《Martial Arts Peak》 Chapter 1 Chen Fan felt a huge force of suction and pull, then he opened his eyes fiercely, and the light in his eyes flashed away. In front of me is an antique room, the decoration is not luxurious, but it is very charming. But it''s not Chen Fan''s room! Suddenly in the mind a burst of pain, chen fan received a piece of memory that does not belong to him! Endure the pain, he and the memory continue to fuse, after a long time, grow a breath, open his eyes again. "I went through it Murmuring to himself, chen fan came to a mirror to observe his present appearance. About 16-7-year-old boy, handsome, beautiful, thin lips hook out a firm arc, dark eyes, revealing Zhanzhan divine light. "Didn''t expect me to become a child, and still a... Trash? The great shift of the universe is the most important part of the . Chen, fan, Chen, fan, and his ancestors were masters of ancient Chinese martial arts. They were proficient in countless works of classics, Joyoung''s magic, great changes in heaven and earth, eighteen dragon''s palms, and . But it is also because of this that Chen Fan was possessed by the devil when he practiced martial arts. He crossed to the land of Kyushu and was attached to a young man named Chen fan. And now the place is Qingyang City, Li''s residence. Greedily breathing the air of Kyushu, chen fan''s eyes lit up and said, "here, it''s much better than Huaxia. It''s a world of pure warriors!" Chen Fan in his previous life was a martial arts maniac. Otherwise, he would not have spent his whole life collecting ancient martial arts secrets. Now he has crossed to the mainland of Kyushu, just as he wishes. In this life, he will return to the peak! "Well, the body of this one is so weak that it has not reached the level of martial arts at the age of 16. It is not unjust to be called a waste! " after feeling his body, chen fan frowned. At the same time, he also found an interesting thing. Chen fan, who was originally a teenager, was poisoned to death, and even now, there are still toxin residues in his body. Take out a round jade pendant from his arms, chen fan''s eyes squint. "For this thing? It''s true that everyone is innocent, and he''s guilty Chen fan was not a member of the Li family. He was still young at that time. He was taken to the Li family by a mysterious master and left a jade pendant. It shows that when Chen fan is 16 years old, he can take the jade pendant to the tianwu College of the great Xuanguo to practice. But it was this jade pendant that brought death to young chen fan. Before the mysterious masters left, they left a lot of natural materials and treasures. The Li family became one of the four big families in Qingyang City, and cultivated a young hero named Li Haoran. With the expansion of family power, the Li family also gradually had a different mind, and fell in love with Chen Fan''s key to tianwu college! But at the same time, he was afraid of the mysterious master who might appear at any time, so he chose to poison this method. Qingyang City belongs to the great Xuan Kingdom, and tianwu academy is a well deserved overlord in the territory of the whole country, even the royal family should be treated with courtesy. The disciples of tianwu college are Tianjiao, and numerous large forces are scrambling to send their younger generation there. It can be said that as long as one of the family''s disciples enters tianwu college, the family power will soar by 30%, which is a matter that countless people covet. Thinking of this, chen fan took the jade pendant into his arms with a sneer in his eyes, and said in a cold voice, "now I am fully integrated with you. From now on, I will share your hatred." Thinking of this, chen fan sat cross legged on the ground, ready to start exercise. Today, the inner strength of the past must no longer exist. By contrast, the martial arts in the mainland of Kyushu are more powerful. It is said that when they reach a high level of cultivation, mountains and rivers move between waves, and the stars change, and high-ranking men often fight thousands of miles away. It''s just... Chen Fan shook his head and murmured: "the skill is so strong, why is the martial art so vulgar?" In his opinion, the martial arts skills of Kyushu mainland are just like children''s family. You can punch me with one stick, and you have no technical content at all. In contrast, the ancient Chinese martial arts, if you call out one of them, will be infinitely changeable and extremely fierce. "It seems that in the future, we still have to choose Chinese ancient martial arts. We can''t let Chinese martial arts rise completely in Kyushu!" Slowly closed his eyes, chen fan fell into a trance. At the same time, in accordance with the practice of Kyushu warriors, the mind is scattered out of the body to sense the existence of the life star. The so-called life star is the foundation of a warrior''s cultivation. Only when the star of destiny is successfully received can he begin to practice. With Chen Fan''s induction, a red star appears in his mind, and then a red light explodes on Chen Fan''s head, forming a beam of light, which goes straight to the sky and connects with the red star. In this way, chen fan was successful in receiving the life star and could officially practice.There are still two words in his mind. Yinghuo! This is his destiny. At the same time, it is also the most strange and unexplained life star in the whole Kyushu continent. It is said that once the firestorm came out, there were thousands of miles of naked land, and there were bloody oars and corpses everywhere. Compared with those extremely powerful life stars, who are reluctant to mention the existence of the purple micro star, big dipper star? But even more powerful, the potential has an end. It is not the same. It has no end and no rule. It is possible that the practice of this life will not advance any more, and it may also be able to practice freely to a higher level. In other words, Mars is a variable, Tianke all other life stars! Chen fan has his own ideas about how to receive the arrival of the Mars star. He is not a person of this world, but a variable for Kyushu. So nature can attract the arrival of the stars! When he opened his eyes, chen fan felt that he could see clearly the wings of the flying insects a hundred meters away and hear the rustling sound of the breeze caressing the willows. Even his strength has been strengthened. At the moment, if he tries his best to strike a fist, he may have the strength of several hundred jin, and there is also a wisp of internal breathing in the elixir field. As long as this wisp of internal breathing is condensed into a cyclone and stabilized in the Dantian, chen fan can be promoted to a martial arts one chongtian, with a thousand jin giant force! But when he wanted to use the internal breathing of the elixir field to exert the experimental power of ancient Chinese martial arts, he did not display it. After thinking for a long time, chen fan speculated that this was because the practice of Kyushu was different from that of China, so it was unable to display ancient martial arts. However, this is not difficult for Chen fan. He has already practiced a set of yellow inferior level boxing, named "galloping thunder fist", with Chinese ancient martial arts and powerful Vajra boxing. In this way, it is tantamount to abandoning the galloping thunder boxing and getting a set of more powerful boxing techniques. Moreover, after the fusion, chen fan also found that the grade of energetically Vajra circle has become the yellow grade medium grade. This is unexpected joy. I didn''t expect that the fusion of Chinese ancient martial arts and Kyushu martial arts could even indicate the quality of martial arts. You know, in the whole Qingyang City, the highest level of martial arts is the Yellow level excellent martial arts practiced by the four family heads. Ordinary people are very happy even if they get the inferior grade. Chen fan has intermediate martial arts skills in one fell swoop, which is comparable to some core disciples of his family. But there is another problem, that is, if Chen Fan wants to use higher-level ancient martial arts, he must obtain higher-level martial arts skills, and then integrate them. Even the level of martial arts. Only in this way can ancient Chinese martial arts really shine in Kyushu! Chapter 2 Chen Fan wanted to continue his practice and break through to the realm of martial arts at one stroke, but he found that he could not go on because the toxins deposited in his body had blocked the meridians and the internal breathing of the elixir field could not work. Just as he frowned and thought about the way to deal with it, there was a sudden sound of feet outside the room. "Who!" A fried drink, let the people outside the door breathe for a while, and then run away, even when Chen Fan opens the door to investigate, can only see the back of a man in household clothes. "Well, is it finally coming?" With a sneer, chen fan let the door open, sitting in the hall with cold eyes. If the people of the Chen family knew that he was not dead, he would certainly have some means. Chen fan had thought of this, but he was not afraid, because he had already had a strategy to deal with it! Things did not exceed Chen Fan''s expectations, but half a cup of tea time, a short old man with a food box appeared in Chen Fan''s eyes. This man is Li Fu, the housekeeper of the Li family. He is a man of heaven. "Eat! " Li Fu spat out two words from his teeth, without any respect. He could even see that there was a trace of disgust in his eyebrows. Chen Fan''s sneer, big stabbing sitting in place, even did not get up, a pair of eyes in Li Fu''s body flow. The other party saw this situation, immediately some dissatisfaction said: "you this trash deaf can''t become, I call you to eat!" With these words, Li Fubang dropped the food box on the table, the soup and rice were scattered everywhere, and a wisp of breath was circulating all over the body. Obviously, the original young Chen Fan was forced to eat a meal with chronic poison. At the moment, the Li family has reached the point of poverty and dagger view, without any cover up. He clearly wanted to kill chen fan! Seeing this, chen fan, with a sneer in his eyes, shook his head and slowly got up. He murmured to himself, "it''s really a slave who deceives the Lord. A servant dares to bark wildly!" Li Fu saw Chen Fan ridiculed himself in front of him. He wanted to do it directly. He stretched out his big hands and pointed his target at Chen Fan''s throat. "If you don''t eat, I''ll feed you myself!" Chen Fan didn''t mean to dodge. He even sneered at Li Fu and looked at him fiercely. With a click, Li Fu''s arm has been dislocated. Then chen fan directly presses the other party''s head and slams it on the table. "Housekeeper Li, come and have a good taste of the food. Don''t waste it." "If you drop a grain of rice, I''ll break your finger. If I drop two grains of rice, I''ll break your arm!" Chen fan calm with infinite indifference words, let Li Fu shocked, he wanted to resist, but Chen Fan''s hand like a pliers, how can''t get rid of. Li Fu is one of the most important accomplishments of a martial artist. Although he is not high, he also has a thousand catties of strength. How can he not resist chen fan at all? "Is this trash breaking through?" Li Fu thought secretly. Naturally, chen fan didn''t make a breakthrough. However, he succeeded in attracting the star of Mars, which naturally added a bonus to the combat effectiveness. Moreover, the appearance of powerful Vajra boxing was even more powerful. At the moment, it was said that the martial arts man emphasized heaven. Even the generation of double heaven here, he also had the power to fight! At the moment, chen fan naturally noticed Li Fu''s idea. Under his big hand, the other party''s head had already appeared a crack. Li Fu could not calm down, endure the pain and cry and cry. "Young master, I''m wrong. Please let me go. I will never dare to do it again. It was the master who instructed me before." Looking at the other side''s two leg battle, he was almost scared to pee his pants. Chen Fan''s eyes twinkled with disgust and put his big hand into it. "Bang!" The skull''s blown up! Li Fu didn''t understand why the trash in his eyes, who could even beat and scold at will, suddenly had such a powerful power and was so cruel that he broke his head with laughter! After killing Li Fu, chen fan breathed a sigh of relief. He would never allow a person who once wanted to kill himself to live. Only after one death can he know the value of life. In this life, he will love his life more! After squatting down, chen fan smeared all the blood and brain fluid on Li Fu''s clothes. Then he found some broken silver and spirit stones the size of a child''s fist, which did not belong to the grade. This is a good thing. It can quickly increase cultivation. It is the dream of a warrior. Even the lowest grade spirit stone can lead to the death and death of the experts. Take the whole Chen family for example, if they can save dozens of inferior spirit stones in a year, it will be a great wealth. The reason why tianwu academy is so powerful is that they control several large spirit stone veins, and there are also spirit explorers in charge. As a legendary profession in Kyushu, there is not one among millions of people. It can be said that all the forces in Kyushu are extremely keen on spirit seekers, and they do not hesitate to make friends with each other and treat each other with national scholars. Because psychics are their weakness!In all the veins in Kyushu mainland, when the spirit stone was mined out, it was covered with a thick stone skin. This kind of stone skin is known as immortal and hard to break. Even though the cultivation level is high, it is impossible to detect whether there is spirit stone in it. Therefore, the prevalence of gambling stone shops in various parts of Kyushu is an industry that numerous large forces must possess. In some large gambling stone shops, it is often necessary to buy the original stone with spirit stone, and then cut it. If there is a spirit stone in it, it will be regarded as winning the bet. Of course, if there is no stone, you will lose your fortune. But among them, there is a different kind, which is the spirit seeker. Because of his innate mental strength, the spirit seeker can penetrate the stone skin with his mental power and explore whether there is a spirit stone in it. In this way, the gambling stone shop is equivalent to becoming a money shop for spiritual explorers, and countless spirit stones are taken and asked for. That is to say, Kyushu spirit scouts are rare. Otherwise, those large forces may have to join forces to destroy them. After all, they are born to block people''s wealth. As for the introduction of the spirit seeker, chen fan only had a moment in his mind. At this time, he did not have time to think about it. The most important thing at present is not only to practice, but also to deal with the people who are coming to the scene! Li Fu''s death in the Li family caused a great shock. Chen Fan Mingxian felt that after he made the move, several figures left in a hurry, apparently to report to the people behind the scenes. Chen fan can also see with his own eyes who has been making his mind! A moment later, a middle-aged man with a short beard on his mouth appeared in Chen Fan''s eyes. Seeing the momentum of the other side, he had already cultivated himself to the level of the Ninth Heaven of martial arts, with a huge force of nine thousand jin. At the beginning, it was divided into three great realms: the martial arts, the martial masters, and the martial spirits. Each realm was subdivided into the small realm of the nine heaven. That is to say, the middle-aged man in front of him is only one step away from becoming a martial arts master! And this person, it is the master of the Li family, has always wanted to poison chen fan and get the key to tianwu college! Chapter 3 When Li Dingtian saw Li Fu''s death, his pupils shrank slightly. But he was not a man of rashness after all. When he came up, he just said in a deep voice, "you have to give me a reason!" Chen Fan didn''t look at each other. He sat back on the stool and even got a cup of tea with great interest. After drinking a sip of tea, chen fan glanced at Li Dingtian and said, "do you need a reason to kill a servant?" As soon as he said this, Li Dingtian''s breath was stagnant, and he could not find a way to deal with it. Chen fan is right. In the mainland of Kyushu, there is no need for a reason to kill people. If you don''t like it, you can explain everything, let alone a servant! "If you don''t have anything to do, you should step back first. I''m going to practice." Chen fan put down his tea cup and issued the order to leave. Facing Li Dingtian, a martial artist, he was not cowardly. He had always firmly controlled the initiative in his own hands. As the head of the family, Li Dingtian can only be led by Chen Fan by the nose. In fact, it''s easy to understand that Chen Fan in his previous life was also a great master of his generation. He felt and struggled all the way. There were too many people or things to see. His means only stayed in force. From Li Dingtian''s entrance, every word Chen Fan said had hidden secrets, especially the last sentence, which made the other party lose their nerve. All the people in Qingyang City know that Chen fan can''t practice and is a waste. But he killed Li Fu and threatened to practice. Is there any secret in it... "when did you receive the star of life? Why don''t you tell me, I can send someone to protect the Dharma for you." Under Chen Fan''s repeated attacks, Li Dingtian finally changed his tone of voice, and even vaguely expressed a sense of closeness. Chen Fan waved his hand and didn''t say much. He turned and walked into the bedroom. He didn''t even pay attention to each other. Li Dingtian ate a boring, standing in the same place for a long time, the light in his eyes flowed, obviously in the continuous taste of Chen Fan''s state and words. The more he thought about it, the more afraid he was. He always felt that Chen fan had some big secret. And everything in front of him is also guiding Li Dingtian to think about the mysterious master who fostered Chen Fan in the Li family. After all, it can be taught in a short period of time that people who have such terrible fighting power and even have significantly improved their mentality and means are not what ordinary people can do. However, Li Dingtian was not a good companion after all and did not fully believe in speculation. After pondering for a long time, Li Dingtian did not have the answer for the time being, but he was also prepared to order that Chen fan should not be provoked for the time being. After all, some things should be believed rather than nothing. He turned around and told the servants to carry Li Fu''s body away. Li Dingtian left. At this time, chen fan in the room let out a breath and knew that he had succeeded in pulling the tiger skin and the flag. He can see from the Li family that they dare not do it openly and can only poison themselves behind their backs. Li Dingtian is still very afraid of the mysterious man, which is just for Chen fan to make use of. Get precious time for yourself. After all, he has just passed through. He doesn''t know the world and has no place to settle down. Therefore, he has to live in the Li family for a while. After everything is smooth, he will definitely leave. The stage in Kyushu is too big. With Chen Fan''s nature, how can he be partial to a corner? Besides, it is an indisputable fact that Li Dingtian wants to kill him. After all, they will never die. In the face of the enemy, chen fan will not show any mercy. As for the rest of the Li family... If they know that the current situation is good, if they are stubborn, chen fan doesn''t mind removing them from Qingyang! Let me ask which warrior didn''t finally reach the top of the mountain by stepping on the white bones. Even in his previous life, chen fan''s hands were covered with the blood of the enemy, not to mention the fact that he has now crossed into a world with more powerful words like Kyushu. ... the servants of the Li family finally dragged Li Fu''s body away. Chen Fan sat cross legged on the bed and deduced his own plan. After that, he fell into practice again. Pick up a piece of inferior spirit stone from Li Fu before, infiltrate the internal breathing, and slowly absorb the energy contained in the spirit stone into his own elixir field. Gradually, from the spirit stone on the release of a dense gas, the breath directly into Chen Fan Dan field. At the time of contact between the inner breath and the spirit stone energy, chen fan suddenly feels that his star of life has produced a sense of extreme desire. He is longing for the energy of the spirit stone! At the moment when the spirit stone''s energy entered the elixir field, chen fan found that his speed of practice increased ten times in a short time! It''s just that they come and go quickly, almost in an instant. However, this is equivalent to opening a door to Chen fan, and sighing that the star of life has such advantages. To put it simply, in addition to the increase in combat power, as long as you rely on spiritual stone cultivation, you can increase the speed of cultivation by ten times in a short period of time. Through induction, chen fan learned that as long as he had more spirit stones, he could make his practice speed ten times faster and last longer. That is to say, if Chen fanpao is in the sea of Lingshi, his training speed is ten times faster than that of normal people!It''s like hanging up. But where can Lingshi get so good, even the Chen family can only save dozens of inferior products a year. Therefore, it is necessary to take a long-term view on how to make Lingshi. Chen fan is also ready to take a chance and gamble on the stone. In this way, while thinking about other things, chen fan finally formed a cyclone in the Dantian area and slowly rotated according to the application of the skill. Finally successfully entered the martial arts day! Every time the cyclone rotates, the internal breathing will move in the meridians for a week. Although Chen Fan was just a martial artist at the age of 16, he was just a waste of firewood. We should know that the more we go back to practice martial arts, the more difficult it will be. Only when Chen fan is promoted to the triple heaven of martial arts at the age of 16 is a normal qualification. Li Haoran, the eldest son of Li Dingtian, with the help of the cultivation resources left by the mysterious man, at the age of 16, he reached the state of six heaven of martial arts, which is simply sensational! But Chen fan doesn''t care about it at all. You know, Li Haoran was soaked in the medicine bath jar since he was a child. It''s almost as if he started to practice without saying that he was born in his mother''s womb. In contrast, chen fan had just crossed to Kyushu a few hours before he reached such a state. If such a thing was said, he would be absolutely shocked. A stench came from the tip of his nose. Chen Fan opened his eyes and saw that he turned black at the moment. The impurities originally deposited in the body are eliminated due to promotion to martial arts, and even the toxins in the meridians have been eliminated. I went to the courtyard to play a bucket of water, chen fan took a good bath, and washed all the filth on his body. Looking at the moment, he casually clenched his fist, which was a crackling sound. The power of 1000 Jin flowed in his body. Chen fan had endless happiness in his heart! "Kyushu, I am Chen fan! In this life, I will ascend to the South sky, step on the sky, stand on the top of martial arts, and come to the world of heaven and earth! " Chapter 4 After the end of his practice, it was night. Chen fan put on a black suit and hid in the dark. At night, the lights of Li''s house are bright, and the candle shadows are flickering, reflecting the figures who have not yet rested. At this time, there is a discussion in Li Ding''s Tianshu room. Chen Fan''s goal is here! What happened today is bound to make Li Dingtian cast a rat''s nest. He will certainly find someone to discuss with him at night. Chen fan takes this opportunity to make a good search for information and prepare for the subsequent plans. Smart a turn over, chen fan jumped on the roof of the study, at the same time running turtle rest Gong latent. Guixigong is a small method that he got in his previous life, which is not ancient martial arts. However, it can control the breath and even the heart rate with special methods to achieve the state of suspended animation. Ordinary people can''t find it at all. Through the gap between the tiles, the discussion in the study fell into Chen Fan''s eyes. "Big brother, I think I''d better forget it. The waste has suddenly changed so much. It must be the mysterious man behind him. Let''s not make the jade pendant." The speaker is Li Dingtian''s second younger brother, whose name is Li Dingtian. His name is a good one. However, he is extremely weak and ambitious, and can not pose any threat to Chen fan. At this time, Li Dingtian said: "I don''t think the chance of the mysterious person appearing is small. With that person''s means, if we know what we''ve done to the waste, we will surely be bold. How can we get to this point?" "And don''t forget that the resources left by the mysterious man were all for the waste. We privately used them to Haoran. We have already stood opposite to the waste, and we have no way back!" Hearing this, Li Dingtian was at a loss. He said, "then we will wipe out the waste tonight?" Outside Chen Fan''s eyes show a touch of light, a pair of fists have been clenched, the idea of disillusioning the Li family is strong. He saw that Li Dingtian shook his head solemnly and said: "this matter still needs to be considered for a long time. After all, the waste is quite abnormal. In addition, tianwu college will come to Qingyang to select disciples in another month. At this time, there must be no accident." "With Haoran''s present martial arts realm, even if there is no jade pendant, the probability of losing the election is not great. I would like to give the jade pendant to Yanran. In this way, my Li family has two outstanding people, and Qingyang City in the future is not in the bag yet?" The plot heard here, the follow-up has nothing to listen to, but some intrigue and so on Chen Fanzao played the rest of the things. This time, he got two pieces of important information. One of them is that the original mysterious man left him cultivation resources, which Chen Fan just took advantage of to improve the previous plan. The second is that Li Yanran officially entered Chen Fan''s eyes. The other side is Li Dingtian''s second daughter and one of the best beauties in Qingyang City. There are no countless people pursuing him. The suitors can line up to the outside of Qingyang City from the gate of Li''s house. But what about that? Blocking Chen Fan''s way, he will not be used to it! "Li Yanran, right? I''d like to see if you have the ability to get something from Chen." ... in the morning, chen fan got up early from the practice. He stayed up all night and practiced all the time. Without the help of the spirit stone, his training speed was not much different from that of ordinary people. This is not something that proud chen fan can accept. Therefore, for today''s plan, we still need to get more spirit stones. With a smile on his lips, chen fan goes directly to the Li family''s conference hall and finds Li Dingtian. "What''s the matter?" Li Dingtian looks at Chen Fan with some doubts. Chen fanlue said with a smile: "recently, there is no spirit stone to assist my practice. I want to play autumn wind here with the master Li." Hearing this, Li Dingtian frowned slightly, and then recovered immediately. "Nephew Chen Xian, it''s not uncle. I don''t want to help you. Lingshi is too precious. My Li family doesn''t have much stock. I''d like to take some silver with you first." In the mainland of Kyushu, the real hard currency is Lingshi. Of course, it is impossible for small places to use inferior Lingshi as currency, but they also use substandard Lingshi. And the so-called silver, the real warrior is disdain to use, that is what ordinary people will care about. Knowing that the other side was prevaricating, chen fan didn''t pay any attention to his expression. While playing with his fingers, he said, "how come all the cultivation resources that the mysterious man left me have been used up? I wish I hadn''t used it very much." As soon as he said this, the air in the meeting hall dropped a little, and a layer of goose bumps appeared on Chen Fan''s body. He knew that all this came from Li Dingtian! However, he didn''t care. He looked directly at Li Dingtian. He didn''t dodge for a long time. He still laughed and chanted. Finally, the second confrontation ended in Chen Fan''s victory. He not only let Li Dingtian be more afraid of himself, but also blackmailed the first start-up fund from the other party.Carrying a bag of dozens of substandard spirit stones, chen fan walks out of the Li''s house without paying any attention to Li Dingtian, whose eyebrows have been twisted together. What Chen Fan wants is just like this, let the other party feel confused, do not know where his base card is, as long as the arrogance and tyranny are carried out to the end, then he is temporarily safe! Of course, this is not a long-term plan. One day, Li Dingtian will be unbearable and have a happy outbreak. But will Chen Fan give the other party this opportunity? Everything is under his control! Looking down at the bag in his hand, chen fan shows a sneer at his mouth. What else in the world is more enjoyable than spending the enemy''s money? Wei can not check back to look at a few of the following servants behind him, chen fan just around a few roads will throw them away, and then straight to gambling stone square walk. After thinking about it, he still wanted to see what the gambling stone was like. After all, it was a shortcut to the stone, and he wanted to take a chance. Through the bustling street, chen fan can see a very gorgeous plaque hanging from a distance. There are four characters in the letter, which are the stone workshop of Mu family. This is also the destination of his trip. Among the four stone houses in Qingyang City, he is the most famous and innocent family. Just about to walk into the stone square, an impolite voice sounded behind. "Oh, isn''t this waste chen fan? Are you also here to gamble?" Looking back, two figures standing side by side appear in my eyes. The former speaker is a young man in royal robes. His name is Ding Yuan, the third young master of the Ding family in Qingyang, and the standard second generation ancestor. And beside Ding Yuan, there is a very beautiful girl. It is Li Dingtian''s second daughter, Li Yanran! "It''s more and more interesting now!" The sword eyebrow picks, chen fan heart secret way. Chapter 5 "Trash, if I ask you something, I can''t be deaf!" Ding Yuanjian and Chen Fan did not respond and spoke again. Where are you going with Chen Chen fan has always been reluctant to pay attention to this kind of dandy second generation ancestor. It is just a waste of his own time to mingle with such people. But the other side does not think so, originally saw Chen Fanke is a submissive appearance, now dare to yell at him, how can people swallow this tone? "I think you''re itchy. Let me help you deal with it today!" The voice just fell, Ding Yuan put out his hand for claws, and directly grasped Chen Fan''s elixir field. He is a martial arts triple heaven realm, has 3000 Jin huge strength in the body, generally speaking, chen fan has no chance to win. But the battle is not so simple. In addition to the specific cultivation, there are many things that can affect the outcome of the battle. Such as momentum, wisdom, and ruthlessness! Chen fan has all these three things! In the face of Ding Yuan''s palm, chen fan does not hide or avoid, so he stands in the same place and waves his fist to meet him! There is a light gold light on the fist, which is the power of powerful Vajra fist. Put clear with the play method, you break my Dantian, I will blow your head, ask you dare to bet! Or that sentence, barefoot is not afraid to wear shoes, chen fan dare to bet, Ding Yuan can not, immediately accept the move, back to one side. Seeing this situation, chen fan didn''t want to cause too much trouble. He also accepted and said, "what''s the matter, master Ding, I''m still waiting for you to rectify it?" "Enough!" Just when Ding Yuan just wanted to answer back, Li Yanran on one side suddenly opened his mouth, and directly released the momentum of his own martial four heaven. Chen fan was humming. If he could fight against Ding Yuan of the second Shizu through many external factors, Li Yanran will surely lose in the face of quadruple sky. After all, his fighting power is too high. "I heard that you have successfully received the life star. Congratulations. However, no matter how hard you try, you are just a waste. If you succeed at the age of 16, your life will stop here! " Li Yanran''s eyes are arrogant, even don''t want to see Chen Fan more. As soon as her voice falls, she steps into the stone square, while Ding Yuan follows up like a pug. As for Chen fan, there was still a signboard sneer in his mouth, and he said in his heart, "then wait and see if I chen fan will stop in martial arts in this life!" Walking into the stone square, there is a very spacious hall in the middle of which are filled with various shapes of raw stones for people to visit at will and bid at the auction to be held later. At this time, all the people who are sitting in the main hall have already been arranged in a row. But there were only three people in the middle of the room. One of them was an old housekeeper standing nearby, covered by a bead curtain. Behind him were two standing maidens and a woman sitting quietly. Through the Pearl curtain, you can clearly feel the woman''s graceful body, but do not know what identity. Chen fan just glanced a little, then did not pay attention, projected his eyes on the stone in front of him. The internal breathing was attached to the eyes without any reaction. It was obvious that the legend of immortals was true. Holding the idea of trying, chen fan began to explore the original stone with mental power. First of all, he controlled the mental power out of the body, condensed into thin lines, and contacted the original stone. Chen Fan was just a little curious at the beginning, but who knows that just as the mental power just touched the original stone, a picture suddenly appeared in his mind. That''s... Inside the stone! His mental power is so strong that he can penetrate the stone. Chen fan has the talent of a million people as a spirit seeker! After several consecutive experiments, chen fan finally stopped his movements after exhausting too much mental energy. At this time, his facial expression did not change at all, but his heart was turbulent. I''ve made sure that I have the talent of Scout! Although we can''t get the skill of training spiritual strength to become a real grade spirit seeker, it is enough for the current situation. Lingshi is divided into five grades, which are inferior, inferior, intermediate, superior and best. The same is true for psychics. However, from the bottom to the top, there are first-order and second-order spirit seekers... each level of the spirit scout can only explore the corresponding level of the original stone. If you want to be promoted, you must get more advanced spiritual training skills. Today''s Chen fan can only be regarded as a first-class spirit detector, and can only detect inferior spirit stones. Taking a deep breath, chen fan slowly calmed down his mood. At the same time, he also had some conjectures about his talent as a spirit seeker. If you want to become a spirit seeker, you must first of all have a strong spirit. Chen fan came through here and possessed two people''s spiritual power at the same time, so naturally he is much more powerful than ordinary people.There are traces to follow. Having figured out these things, chen fan was extremely excited. The biggest problem that bothered him at first was the problem of Lingshi. Now that he has awakened his talent, his future will be smooth. In particular, through the spirit stone and the star of the stars to bring ten times the speed of practice, ask the people of the same generation, who can stop him! Once again, chen fan is ready to choose the stone he likes. It''s just that there are not many spiritual stones on my body, so I can''t choose many original stones. Chen Fan didn''t want to grab a few good stones and then leave. However, when he came here, he felt that there was a strong breath in the corner. Obviously, he looked at the scene. Therefore, those evil ideas can only be kept in mind. After all, how can the business of others be unprepared? "Waste, have you selected the raw stone? The pants that won''t lose will be gone." Ding Yuan''s voice appeared in the back again. Chen Fan shook his head and sighed that the other side was really haunted. At the same time, he also noticed that Ding Yuan deliberately exposed a small black purse outside. It''s a storage bag. It has its own space and can hold many things. Feeling Chen Fan''s eyes, Ding Yuan''s face is even more proud, nostrils pointing to the sky said: "such a waste, how about we two bet a?" Chen fan was stunned when he heard this. He sighed that Ding Yuan was just dying. He gambled with a spirit seeker. Did he think he had too much money? "You say how to bet." Chen Fan spoke quietly. "It''s very simple. You and I choose one stone. Whoever cuts out the spirit stone will win." Ding Yuan obviously often gambles on stones. After finishing the rules, he said with bad intentions: "if you lose, I don''t want your spirit stone. Just kneel down and kowtow to admit that you are wrong. Yes, the most important thing is Yan Ran!" Ding Yuan looks at Li Yanran in the distance with a face of flattery. But he didn''t know that he was on his way to death, and he would never return. Chapter 6 In the most central wing room on the second floor of the Mu family''s stone square, Mu Wanrong, the principal of the stone square, is watching a gambling stone between Chen Fan and Ding Yuan. "Uncle Luo, do you think that man is a famous waste in Qingyang City?" One side of the housekeeper nodded and said with indifference: "yes, miss, his name has already spread all over Qingyang City, but you are usually too busy to pay attention to it." Along with Uncle Luo''s eyes, a beautiful face appears in his eyes. His skin is like coagulated fat, and his face is like peach blossom. It will be twenty-nine years old, but it has a mature charm and a more attractive atmosphere of superiors. After hearing Luo Shu''s words, Mu Wanrong did not answer. She just looked at Chen Fan''s eyes, but had some fun. "The whole Qingyang City, I''m afraid it''s all cheated by this young man." She mumbled to herself. Uncle Luo seems to have some incomprehension and looks at Mu Wanrong with some doubts. The other side also said his own observation lightly: "this person''s eyes are firm, has the divine light to be introverted, the Dragon moves and the tiger steps, does not anger from the prestige, this is which ordinary people can have the temperament." "He must have encountered problems before, so he hid his clumsiness and led the Qianlong into the abyss. Now, it''s time to sing a song, but it''s already amazing! " With a smile on her face, Mu Wanrong gave her final comment. At the moment, chen fan and Ding Yuan''s gambling stone officially began! Chen Fan paid all the spirit stones on his body in exchange for a stone that was more than one person high and weighed a thousand jin. In contrast, Ding Yuan has always been proud of victory, choosing a piece of not too big stone. "Well, let''s start to cut the stone?" Ding Yuan said with a sneer, but Chen Fan slowly shook his head: "you only said that I lost what will pay, did not say if you lose how?" "If I lose, whatever you want!" Ding Yuan big sleeve a wave of opening, a face in the hand. Chen Fan pointed to the storage bag on his waist and said, "if you lose, give me the bag and the things in it." Hearing this, Ding Yuan''s expression appears a little flustered, that storage bag is not his, but his father''s things, he is secretly brought out to disguise. However, thinking of his childhood immersion in Shifang''s gambling stone vision, Ding Yuan thinks that he is better than Chen Fan in any case, so he meditates and agrees to come down after a while. In his dictionary, there is no concept of losing! Determined the bet, gambling stone is just the beginning, chen fan and Ding Yuan have unconsciously attracted the attention of the whole audience. All of them stopped their hands to watch the game, and some were still talking in a low voice. "That rubbish unexpectedly wants to gamble with Ding Yuan, his head is squeezed by the door, that Ding Yuan is a character who has been immersed in Shifang since childhood." "I think so. This time the waste will surely lose, unless there is a miracle!" In the face of public ridicule and criticism, chen fan''s face was calm, his expression was neither happy nor sad, and he did not take these people to heart. This scene fell into the eyes of Mu Wanrong on the second floor, more convinced of his previous speculation, for this gambling stone, also inexplicably expected. On the contrary, Ding Yuan is not as good as Chen fan. Hearing the praise of people around him, his whole face has been wrinkled into chrysanthemum, and he shows an expression that Laozi is the best in the world. Especially when he noticed that even Li Yanran paid attention to his side, Ding Yuan jumped up and down like a big vaulting horse monkey and tried his best to express himself. "Don''t let people say that I bully you. I''ll cut the stone first and give you a sample, so that you will be convinced of losing!" After saying a word, Ding Yuan and pointed to a knife. He attached the internal breathing to the palm of his hand and cut the stone horizontally. And the spirit stone with emerald green light inside also appears in everyone''s eyes. "My God, the spirit stone can be produced with a single knife. The young master of the Ding family has extraordinary accomplishments in gambling stone. Judging from the size of the spirit stone, I''m afraid there are more than 100 pieces of substandard spirit stone." Since it is hard currency, Lingshi naturally has strict size restrictions. After being cut, each piece has the same weight. One hundred pieces of inferior spirit stone can be converted into one piece of inferior spirit stone, and one hundred pieces of inferior spirit stone is equal to one piece of middle grade spirit stone, and so on. The spirit stone cut by Ding Yuan this time is equivalent to the value of a lower grade spirit stone. In contrast, the Li family can only accumulate dozens of lower grade spirit stones in a year, which is enough to show how fast money is coming from gambling stones. To tell you the truth, Ding Yuan didn''t expect to have such a good luck today. After feeling the shock of the people, he was so excited that he directly said to Chen Fan: "don''t compare it. You can kneel down and kowtow and admit your mistake." After that, he also looked at Li Yanran and made a victory gesture. "I haven''t cut the stone yet, how can I say the game is over?" Chen Fan smiles faintly. He doesn''t imitate Ding Yuan''s appearance and points out that he is cutting stones with a knife. Through his mental strength, he has already grasped the distribution and size of the spirit stones inside. He only listens to his deep voice and drinks, and directly slaps his palm on the high stone!"Click!" The sound of fragmentation was heard in all people''s ears, and the stone skin cracked inch by inch, and then all fell off. The situation inside also made everyone gasp and gape. Even Mu Wanrong, who was on the second floor, clapped on the handle of the seat and suddenly got up with an unbelievable look in her eyes. "You really cut out the spirit stone... It''s bad luck!" "I''m afraid there are more than 200 pieces of substandard spirit stones, which are more than twice as powerful as Dingyuan''s!" "My God, the miracle really happened!" In the face of countless people''s shock, Ding Yuan''s first eye is disbelief. He staggers to Chen Fan''s stone. After observing for a long time, he sits down on the ground, and the two lines are cold and trickling. The one who has lost cried... and murmured to himself: "impossible, absolutely impossible, how can I lose?" Chen Fan slowly lowered his head and looked down at the man who had been bossing himself and calling him a waste. Now he is crying like a child. Who is the waste? It''s clear at a glance! "Young master Ding, should we cash in the gambling money?" Looking at Ding Yuan''s waist storage bag, chen fan''s eyes flash hot. Hearing this, Ding Yuan looked at his storage bag with a look of fear, showing a ferocious expression. Wipe dry tears, facing Chen Fan big drink: "you cheat, I won''t lose!" Seeing this situation, chen fan''s voice gradually became colder, and the voice without any emotion came, which made people feel cold war unconsciously: "do you want to pay off?" "What if I don''t pay, what if you''re a waste and get a storage bag?" In the face of Dingyuan''s villain like behavior, chen fan is no longer willing to waste his words. There is already a pale gold light flowing on his fist. He wants to tell Ding Yuan with his actual actions. No one can hack Chen Fan''s things! Chapter 7 Seeing that the battle was on the verge, everyone sighed how the former Qingyang waste turned into sex. Actually, he has a direct conflict with Ding Yuan, who is a martial arts triple heaven. Is it a breakthrough? But even if it is a breakthrough, it is impossible to have the strength to defeat Ding Yuan in such a short time. He is not an unparalleled murderer. Because of this idea, people are looking forward to seeing what Chen fan should do with Ding Yuan. But it wasn''t long before the idea emerged that it was interrupted by a cold voice. "Young master Ding, Mr. Chen, this is my Mu''s stone house, not your two life and death arena!" After saying a word, everyone''s eyes brushed together and looked towards the second floor. A graceful shadow hidden behind the bead curtain appeared in their eyes. "It''s Miss mu. How can she come to see the gambling stone today?" "It''s said that Miss Mu is so beautiful that I don''t know if I can have the chance to see her today." "I also heard that the Mu family had a connection with a big man in the capital city. I don''t know whether it''s true or not." Mu Wanrong didn''t pay attention to the praise of others, and continued to say to Ding Yuan: "master Ding, since he proposes to gamble, he will admit defeat. He can''t break the rules of Shifang. Otherwise, he can''t say that I will have a good discussion with the Ding family master." Hearing this, Ding Yuan''s eyes flashed a flurry and struggle. He knew that today''s storage bag could not be preserved. Others don''t know Mu''s Shifang. As a young master of the Ding family in Qingyang, how can Ding Yuan not know? The Mu family is absolutely detached in Qingyang. Although the rumors of the outside world have never been admitted, they have not been denied. Once Mu Wanrong pokes the matter to his father, he will not only hand in the storage bag, but also suffer severe punishment. Comparatively speaking, it''s better to hand it in now. At least it can hold his father back for a while. Having this idea, Ding Yuan has already advised him to take out the storage bag and throw it into Chen Fan''s hand. He never forgets that he will take back the storage bag one day. Of course, in the eyes of discerning people, this sentence is just to find a step for their own face. In this way, Ding Yuan went away in dismay. Although the rest of the people had comments, they put their mind on the gambling stone. Chen Fan took a deep look at a beautiful image on the second floor, and then looked down at the storage bag in his hand. Probing the inside information, chen fan sensed that there was a space of about ten meters in the storage bag. Besides a few clothes, there was also a small pile of substandard spirit stones, about hundreds of pieces. In addition, there is a bottle of healing pills, as well as a yellow level of sword martial arts! Dark tan''s four big families are really rich and powerful. Because he passed through, he used powerful Vajra boxing to integrate the original galloping thunder fist to obtain the Yellow level intermediate level martial arts skills. A second generation ancestor can have it at will. However, all this is cheap chen fan. After returning home, as long as you integrate this sword technique into ancient martial arts, the quality will be directly upgraded to the top grade yellow level, which is only a line short of the best yellow level martial arts major of the four masters in Qingyang City! After examining the spoils, chen fan was relieved to choose the original stone and prepare for the subsequent auction. Now that he has the capital, everything is not a problem. He can make a lot of money at ease. Nothing happened in the auction. Under the chairmanship of an old man surnamed Luo, everything came to a successful conclusion. Chen Fan photographed seven or eight original stones, but he did not choose to cut them on the spot. The so-called money is not revealed. He can not fail to understand this truth. However, according to the feedback of his mental strength, and the spirit stone that won Ding Yuan before, he may have harvested more than 1000 pieces of substandard spirit stone this time. It is equivalent to more than ten pieces of inferior spirit stone. It is equal to less than half a day, and he has earned half a year''s wealth of the Li family. That''s enough to show how terrifying the spirit seeker is. It''s faster to earn spirit stones than to rob them. Put all the stones into the storage bag, chen fan is ready to leave, but at this time, the old man named naluo found him. "Mr. Chen, my lady, please." Lao Luo''s state is neither humble nor arrogant, but he is a bit of a big family. When his voice dropped, he stood in silence and waited for Chen fan to reply. For that Mu Wanrong, chen fan''s heart is a bit curious, just rely on the other party to help themselves before this point, also must see one side. Chen Fan naturally does not believe that his charm moved this mysterious woman, so he said that the other party must have something to ask for from him, so he can take this opportunity to further strive for benefits! It is difficult for ordinary people to practice martial arts without money and spirit stone, let alone chen fan. Therefore, he must seize all opportunities and strive for his own interests as much as possible. Because only by becoming extremely powerful, can we better survive in this world. Only I need to kill, no one to kill me, this is Chen Fan''s idea! Following Lao Luo to the wing room on the second floor, chen fan still has a bead curtain in front of her eyes. Obviously, Mu Wanrong has no intention of exposing her beauty to outsiders.But Chen fan doesn''t think so. Since he has something to talk about, he must show his sincerity. Such a method of not showing his true face is really disrespectful to him. Chen Fan opened his mouth and said, "Miss Mu asked Chen Mou to come up, but I didn''t see each other. Don''t you look down on me. The figure behind the bead curtain was silent. After a long time, he said, "if you are interested in seeing my appearance, you can do it yourself." As soon as this statement was made, Lao Luo was shocked. He knew his young lady''s cold temperament. How could he surrender his identity to Chen fan? If you look at chen fan again, he doesn''t mean to be an outsider at all. After getting Mu Wanrong''s hint, he walks on and on, aiming for the Pearl curtain. Lao Luo wants to stop in the back, but sees Mu Wanrong tiny can''t check shake his head, obviously this move has deep meaning. And Chen fan, also eventually went to the bead curtain, so casually opened! Chen Fan''s face, which is beautiful and suffocating, appears in Chen Fan''s eyes. Rao is Chen Fan''s numerous reading women in previous lives, and they are shocked by the women in front of them. "This girl should only be in the sky. It''s rare to hear about it in the world." Unconsciously, a poem that has been tampered with blurted out. Although the antithesis is not very neat, it can fully express Chen Fan''s thoughts at the moment. Hearing this, Mu Wanrong chuckled and was charming: "I thought Mr. Chen was a man who did not laugh, but I didn''t expect to make jokes." Chen Fan said, "I have no empty words. Everything comes from the heart." Mu Wanrong didn''t entangle himself in this matter. Two sentences revealed his intention. "I''m asking Mr. Chen to come up here to ask you to do me a favor." When Chen Fanyi heard about the business, he became serious. After hearing Mu Wanrong''s words, he did not hesitate and said, "well, what''s my advantage?" Chapter 8 Chen Fan''s words export really shocked Lao Luo behind him. How can there be such a thing, what has not been said to talk about the conditions, when even Chen Fan''s impression fell a few points, that he was just so. But in Mu Wanrong''s view, it is a different scene. Chen Fan dares to talk about the conditions so frankly, which proves that the other party has confidence, and even has guessed what he wants him to do. This mind is absolutely beyond the ordinary people''s ability. After pondering for a moment, Mu Wanrong said, "Mr. Chen, you can guess what I ask you to do. If you can guess, everything is easy to discuss." Chen Fan chuckled indifferently, pointed to himself and said, "I''m a waste word of mouth. Now that I''m favored by Miss mu, I certainly don''t like Chen''s cultivation. Then there''s only one left to unite with today''s affairs." Mu Wanrong nodded with a smile: "Mr. Chen is really not an ordinary person. What he said is very good." In terms of the strength of the Mu family, there is certainly no need for a thug in Qingyang City. From the perspective of industry, there is only one possibility. Mu Wanrong needs chen fan to help gamble stones! Mu Wanrong was in charge of Shifang when she was very young. She was very good at gambling stone. In addition to the gambling stones with Ding Yuan before, the original stones that Chen Xin auctioned are all excellent in Mu Wanrong. With so many coincidences, she has basically guessed the identity of Chen fan! He''s a psychic! As a person who opens a stone workshop, it is absolutely a fool''s practice to not make friends with or cooperate with a spirit seeker. We should even treat each other with courtesy and never offend them. What if one day you offend the master of the spirit finder and take pictures of all the good stones in the house, leaving only the waste stones that no one cares about. Will this business still be done in the future? Even if it is known by competitors, it will fight to win over, at all costs. Mu Wanrong thinks that she is very lucky. Today''s Chen Fan walks into her Mu family''s stone square, which is equal to giving her the opportunity to win over. Businessmen pursue interests and pay attention to rare goods, and Chen fan is obviously Mu Wanrong''s view of exotic goods. Therefore, she would invite chen fan so unconventionally that she would not hesitate to expose her appearance to an outsider. "A month later, it will be a gambling stone meeting jointly held by four stone workshops in Qingyang City. At that time, I will personally participate in the gambling stone meeting. What Mr. Chen needs to do is just give some advice." Mu Wanrong pauses for a moment, looks directly at chen fan and continues: "my Mu family''s stone Fang, I want to defeat the other three stone Fang in one fell swoop, and take Qingyang City into my pocket!" "After it''s done, except for the cost, all the Lingshi''s income will be given to Mr. Chen, and I''ll also give you a copy of the best martial arts skills of yellow level!" Chen Fan took a deep breath, and his eyes were shining. I have to say that this is really a very attractive reward. He can''t refuse it! He nodded solemnly, and Chen Fan said, "I will show up then! " Mu Wanrong also got up and generously held out her delicate hand with Chen fan, which was a formal alliance. In fact, she paid a lot. Not only did she not get anything at the gambling stone convention, she only defeated three competitors, but also paid a yellow grade excellent martial arts skills for this. But in Mu Wanrong''s opinion, this is definitely the most cost-effective business in his life. With only one martial arts skill, she can bind a spirit seeker with infinite potential and extraordinary mind to her own chariot, which will definitely make her laugh in her dreams. "Well, I''m looking forward to your surprise." Looking at Chen Fan''s back, Mu Wanrong murmurs to herself in her heart. ... when he returned to Li''s home again, chen fan got into his room and began to practice. Now that there are so many spirit stones, he will not give up every trace of time and practice his skills day and night. Chen Fan sensed that the cyclone in his body was getting bigger and bigger. With the blessing of Lingshi, the speed of running from the meridians became faster and faster. At the same time, both meridians and Dantian were constantly strengthening. Ten times the speed of practice is just like taking off, breaking through continuously with the sight that no one can believe. After seven days, chen fan was successfully promoted to the fourth heaven of martial arts, which was the same as Li Yanran''s realm, but his combat power was absolutely able to kill in seconds. Even in the face of the five Heaven, he also has the power to fight! The internal breathing of the elixir field is surging. With a raise of hand and a throw of foot, the momentum explodes, and the whole body is full of infinite strength. Just a fist clenching, it is like the thunder in the dry sky exploding in the ear! Looking at that slender, even some thin body, it is difficult to imagine that it contains at least 4000 kg of power! What''s more, Chen fancai traveled to Kyushu in less than ten days! For ten days, from receiving the life star to the fourth heaven of the warrior, I''m afraid that people will be shocked by this kind of thing. But in Chen fan, it really happened! Although the price of all this is that Chen Fan''s gambling stone income is exhausted, even because of the promotion is too fast, leading to some instability.But what about that? He has plenty of time to lay the foundation and finally stabilize it. After seven days of hard cultivation, chen fan also had a deeper understanding of martial arts and Taoism. Previously, he thought that as long as there are endless spirit stones, they can make continuous breakthroughs. This idea is wrong. The reason why it becomes more and more difficult to practice martial arts is that there will be bottlenecks in the process of practice. Even the most brilliant people may not be able to overcome the bottleneck in their whole life. And if you want to reduce your own bottlenecks, or even not, the most important thing is to maintain a solid foundation, every step steadily, and gradually increase. Now Chen fangenji is not stable, which is related to his radical attitude of practice. However, it only takes a period of time to adjust and stabilize, and everything will be easily solved. "It''s just that we can''t be so radical in the future, and we can''t do such things." After sensing his own situation, Chen Fan said in his heart. Anyway, now that he has a little bit of self-protection, he won''t have to worry too much about safety. Moreover, the martial arts skills obtained from Ding Yuan have also been passed through by Chen Fanrong and promoted to the top yellow level. It integrates a set of elegant and flexible green lotus sword formula, which pays attention to killing without seeing blood. It is said that the green lotus sword rhyme was created by a generation of Chinese poets. It inherits the bold and unconstrained posture, and at the same time, it shows the endless changes of the sword technique incisively and vividly. Thinking about everything, chen fan has decided to leave the Li family. After so many days of bossing, Li Dingtian''s anger must have reached a critical point. At this time, a small matter can ignite it completely. So Chen Fan decided to retreat tactically first, and after accumulating enough strength, he went to the Li family to calculate the general ledger. Moreover, it is not something that can be solved by sitting at home. We have to fight and go through countless battles. Chapter 9 Li''s assembly hall, Li Dingtian and his daughter Li Yanran are plotting. He took out a letter and sent it to Li Yanran with a smile on his face. He said, "your brother is traveling abroad. He is lucky to be favored by the teacher of tianwu college. He has been recruited specially." "Moreover, Haoran specially recommended you, and explained that as long as you can reach wuchongtian in the time of selecting disciples of tianwu college soon, you can enter tianwu academy to practice like him!" Hearing this, Li Yanran''s eyes showed endless joy. It''s tianwu academy, the palace that countless people dream of, where you can''t even get a sharp head. But think of here, Li Yanran''s face suddenly showed a trace of meditation: "that Chen fan, and that piece of jade pendant?" Li Ding''s eyes flashed a sneer: "originally, he was afraid of the mysterious man behind him. Now, after such a long time, the mysterious man has not appeared. Obviously, it was the rubbish who acted before!" "Now your admission to tianwu college is basically settled, and there is no need for that waste to exist. I absolutely can''t let him enter tianwu college, or once you find the mysterious man, you can''t say that Li''s family will suffer a lot!" After a word, Li Dingtian made a big move, and a warrior in black entered the hall, clasped his fist and said goodbye. "Get me the head of that rubbish!" The man in black took his orders and went away, but he came back again a moment later. He didn''t find chen fan. Li Ding''s eyes turned and his expression was angry. He didn''t expect chen fan to be so alert that he fled first. "Search for me. Even if you search the whole city of Qingyang, you will find the waste!" ... three days later, the Li family is still looking for Chen Fan in full swing, but they did not expect that the rubbish in their eyes went to the dark forest alone. Outside Qingyang City, there is a place called the place of the Jedi. It is the dark forest. People who come here basically come in groups. It is very easy for a person to die, and they don''t know how to die. It is said that there are nine level monsters in the dark forest. In addition to the Terran, the demon clan is also a big race in Kyushu. Even they have their own way of cultivation. In the early stage, they are divided into three big realms: monster, demon master and demon spirit, and they are subdivided into nine levels. Even in legend, when the cultivation reaches a higher level, monsters can be transformed into human forms, just like human beings. Of course, that kind of demon clan is impossible to appear in the dark forest. The highest level here may be the nine level monster equivalent to the martial nine chongtian. However, the power of the demon clan is generally stronger than that of the Terran, so the Terrans rarely win the battle of the same level. Therefore, it can be said that the most powerful combat power around Qingyang City is hidden in the dark forest. At this time, chen fan was leaning on his back under a big tree. It seemed that he was in a mess and his mouth was still covered with blood. He was obviously injured. Over the past three days, chen fan has killed countless monsters in the peripheral areas, constantly honing his fighting skills, but also a little bit of steady cultivation. As long as he is faced with a monster whose realm is lower than his own, he will suppress his accomplishments to the same level, so as to hone himself. From the beginning, the same level of monster he can only win, to the end, under the same level only need eight success force, or even 50%! In the eyes of ordinary people, this is simply impossible. After all, the same level of Terrans and demon clans fight, and the final defeat is definitely the Terran. This is an indisputable fact in the mainland of Kyushu, but the appearance of Chen Fan broke this fact at one stroke! What does it mean to be able to defeat monsters of the same level with 50% combat power? That is whether the Terran or demon clan, with the realm, chen fan can kill! Therefore, chen fan has the confidence to challenge a higher level monster. His injuries are left in the war with a level six monster in the dark forest. Chen fan is just a martial arts four times heaven. Facing level six monsters, it is very difficult to reach such a level. Therefore, he has no sense of disappointment in his heart. After all, people can''t become fat. Swallow a pill, chen fan ready to continue to heal, but at this time, there are several footsteps in the distance. Three figures appeared in his eyes. A man in white with a long sword on his back has a cold face. It seems that he is in his early twenties. His cultivation has reached the level of martial arts. There is also a woman in enchanting clothes so tightly hugging the arm of the young man in white, who does not care about his towering accumulation on the young arm. As for the last man, he was a strong man with a long beard. He could not tell his age, but his cultivation was five fold heaven. "Oh, this is not waste chen fan, come to die in the dark forest?" Enchanting woman is the first to open her mouth, and her words are full of disdain. Chen fan is a famous person in Qingyang City. Who knows that he is sixteen years old and has not yet succeeded in receiving the leading star. "Liu Qing, you can''t be polite when you talk."A group of strong men opened their mouth and nodded to Chen Fan: "Hello, I am Muye." He even pointed to the arrogant young man in white and said, "this is Li Jianyi." Chen Fan nods at the pastoral area. He still has some affection for this outspoken man. At least, he is one of the few people who saw that he did not show ridicule or disdain after he crossed to the mainland of Kyushu. "It''s too dangerous for you to be alone in the dark forest. Let''s form a team together." Makino invited chen fan. Before chen fan could answer, Liu Qing on one side said: "what are you doing with a waste team? If you can''t hold back, you will have to divide his demon core. I said big man, your head is squeezed by the door?" Liu Qing''s voice dropped. Li Jianyi, who had been silent all the time, opened his mouth with a haughty look: "it''s OK. I''ll be one more to fight. Anyway, this dark forest is just that for me. I don''t care about more people!" Hearing this, Liu Qing did not refute, and looked at Li Jianyi with adoration in his eyes. He even shook the other party''s arm and let him rub on his chest. Muye sees that all the people with the highest accomplishments in the field agree. He looks at chen fan and hopes that he will agree. Although Liu Qing and Li Jianyi are disgusting, they are safe. Chen fan is also very touched by the enthusiasm of Muye. Thinking that the level 6 monster he provoked before is not far away, he is also worried about Muye. After all, in Chen Fan''s eyes, the other side is a good person, should not die in the dark forest. As for the life and death of others, what does it have to do with him? Thinking of this, chen fan nodded and agreed to come down, which was officially joined the small team. At the same time, after fighting with the six level monster before, he also produced a lot of experience. Next time we meet, we are sure to kill him! Chapter 10 "I said you hurry up and dally. Don''t you know that brother Li and I are in a hurry?" Liu Qing''s sarcastic voice resounds through the dark forest. Chen fan and Muye, who are cleaning up the corpse of a four level blue eyed wolf, speak impolitely. For such people, chen fan is lazy to pay attention to, in his eyes, Liu Qing is just a dead man, there is no need to waste saliva with a dead man. Now it''s getting closer and closer to the place where the level six monster is located! Take out a demon core from the demon corpse, which is equivalent to the core of the demon clan. It is just relying on the demon core to cultivate. And the demon core can also exchange for the spirit stone, but in front of Chen fan, the speed of the demon core in exchange for the spirit stone is not as fast as he gambles on a stone. They put the demon core in a package behind the pastoral area, and the party moved forward again. However, they seldom met monsters along the way. Even if they met, they were also in a hurry. They didn''t mean to attack at all. Liu Qing said to Mu ye at one side: "big man, you know my big brother Li''s power. When he comes to the dark forest, all the monsters bow down and submit to the throne. They dare not attack." Hearing this, chen fan almost didn''t hold back his smile. The reason why the monster fled here is that there is a level 6 monster coming not far from the front. It has nothing to do with the so-called elder brother Li. After a look at Li Jianyi, he even accepted Liu Qing''s statement. His face was more arrogant. I didn''t know that he thought it was the best in the world and despised everything. As if he noticed Chen Fan''s eyes, Li Jian said to him: "I know you admire me very much, but sometimes, you still have to look at talent. You can''t be a warrior at the age of 16, which has proved that you don''t have talent. Listen to me. Don''t go on this road in the future. " After a pause, Li Jianyi put on a posture of a man who had come over, and tried his best to persuade him: "find a good woman and live a peaceful life. The world of martial arts is not something ordinary people like you can participate in." Chen fan has nothing to say. He has never seen such a person who thinks highly of himself. It seems that in Li Jianyi''s mind, he is the only strong person in the whole world, and all of us are born around him. But the fact is that he is not strong. In his twenties, is there anything to praise? Muye patted Chen Fan on the shoulder and said comfortingly, "it''s OK. As long as you have confidence and are willing to work hard, you will succeed. I believe you!" Chen Fan nodded and sighed that Muye was really warm-hearted. Such people are rare now. The crowd moved on and through a dense forest to an open area. Chen fan stopped. He had already sensed that the level 6 rock bear that was fighting with him was not far away. "There is a level 6 rock bear ahead. You''d better not go ahead." Chen Fan said to Mu Ye. "Level six monster?" One side of Liu Qing disdained a smile: "you have seen it, now can really boast, no tax ah, casually come to the individual dare to brag here. " after that, he looked at Li Jian one by one and said," even if it''s a six level monster, my elder brother Li can cut it with one sword, right? " Li Jianyi likes Liu Qing to flatter himself and nods. Seeing this situation, chen fan sighed and sighed that you had killed yourself. Don''t blame me for not reminding me. Thinking like this, Li Jian stepped forward, and even the sword behind him did not pull out. Obviously, he did not trust chen fan. At the same time, there was a deafening roar in the distance. "Ouch!" The roar fell, and a rock bear, four or five meters high and covered with a layer of stone skin, appeared in front of everyone. "What!" Li Jianyi was shocked. He didn''t expect that what Chen Fan said was true. There were really six level monsters here. But it''s still on the periphery. How could there be such a high-level monster? At this moment, he did not have the style of a master before. He was joking. He was a six level monster. He could kill him with a slap. Although he was also a six fold cultivation, he had no hope of winning. A lazy donkey rolls around. Li Jianyi evades the attack of the rock bear. He lets his sword fall to the ground and doesn''t pay attention to it. He climbs out of the rock bear''s lock, and then runs for his life in the distance. As for Liu Qing, she was scared to pee in her pants. She stood there shivering. The two men who had shown their love before were in danger and flew away. Makino''s eyes twinkle on one side. You can see that he wants to save people, but facing the powerful rock bear, he just died when he went up, so he could only meditate. Seeing this, chen fan sighed, patted Makino''s shoulder and said, "in the future, sooner or later, you will suffer because of this kindness!" In a word, chen fan stepped out of a hole on the hard ground. Looking at chen fan, he jumped into the war just like a shell! "Get out of here and don''t disturb my fight!" Without looking at Liu Qing, chen fan suddenly drinks and picks up the sword Li Jianyi dropped on the ground.Liu Qing never expected that Chen fan would come to save himself at such a time. And seeing the momentum, he was so powerful that he thought of his own behavior before, even if he had the impulse to dig a hole and bury himself. But Li Jianyi, now also did not escape again, stood in the distance unbelievably looking at chen fan and rock bear Ling ran opposite. "He was lying to me? But even so, how can he defeat a level 6 monster, a rock bear with strong defense? " On the other side, the rock bear saw chen fan, who had caused his fury. He pounded himself in the chest and made a huge noise. Then he took a shot at him. The fierce wind blows Chen Fan''s training clothes, hunting and dancing wildly. From the momentum point of view, at the moment of Chen Fan and rock bear are equal, can really determine the victory or defeat, only means! After holding the sword, chen fan''s temperament changed in everyone''s eyes. Although he was clearly aware of his presence, there was always a moment when he seemed to disappear. This is the power of green lotus sword rhyme, which has been upgraded to the top quality of yellow level. It is elegant and flexible. It is like a wild poem, and there is no trace to find! Chen Fan moved! A stab and a pick contain endless beauty, as if not fighting, but dancing. On the other hand, the rock bear can''t touch Chen Fan''s clothes. After the last battle, chen fan has completely understood the weakness of the rock bear. That''s speed! After all, the body is so huge that it must be bulky. Chen fan, who displayed the green lotus sword formula, is a willow leaf. In the swing, there is a hidden murderer! "Then, it''s all over!" With a flash in his eyes, chen fan jumped into the air again. All the people saw the sword flash away, and a blood arrow shot out. "Boom!" Level 6 rock bear falls down! One side of Li Jianyi, mouth open can swallow an egg, murmured to himself: "how can he be so strong?" Chapter 11 Chen Fan''s eyes were half open and he felt his own state. In fact, he has concentrated his whole skill on a little sword. Now, for the strength of Chen''s sword, Zeng''s arm is torn. Chen fan is cruel and cruel to himself! Because he knew that if he didn''t do this before, let alone kill the rock bear, he might have to explain here. Slowly turned back, looked at the shocked Muye one eye, chen fan exhibition Yan a smile: "fortunately not disgraced!" Muye is also a bold and forthright man. Although he is still shocked by Chen Fan''s strength at the moment, it will be good for him to know whether he is a friend or not. Liu Qing and Li Jianyi are not so happy with Muye''s free and easy life. Especially Liu Qing, he thought that he was called Chen Fan one by one, but now he is going to be rescued by the waste. This is a great irony. Slowly walked to Chen Fan''s side, Liu Qing bowed sincerely and said, "I''m sorry, I have no eyes, I apologize to you." Chen Fan waved his hand and did not care about the so-called apology. For him, the two people are people of two worlds, and there will be no intersection between them. Today, Liu Qing admires, or resents, and has nothing to do with Chen fan. Seeing Chen Fan''s expression, Liu Qing retreats to one side. However, when he looks at Li Jianyi, his eyes have already shown resentment. I think so. In the face of such a dangerous moment, Li Jianyi was able to abandon Liu Qing. Obviously, he was a mean person, so he was not worth being close to. And just at the moment of the appearance of the rock bear, Li Jianyi retreated and had the intention to use Liu Qing''s life to fight for his escape time. It can only be said that such people are extremely vicious! Li Jianyi didn''t pay any attention to Liu Qing''s eyes. When he turned his eyes, he came to Chen Fan and said, "since we are in a team, we have the demon core of level 6 rock bear. We should have one of them." "Li Jianyi, your head is squeezed by the door? Kill rock bear I mean see you run away, when did you deal with it Muye is an acute son, and directly drinks and opens his mouth: "the rock bear was killed by Chen Fan alone. None of us has any reason to touch it!" Li Jianyi obviously has no brain. Seeing that the demon core of level 6 demon beast has been lost for five times and three times, he still cares about Chen Fan''s fighting power. He is bent on relying on the demon core to become rich. He even quarreled with Muye on the spot. Li Jian was used to being arrogant and domineering. He had to pull out the sword in his waist without a few words. However, he felt empty and looked up to see that his sword was not in Chen Fan''s hands. In a flash, a sword as amazing as competition reappeared in his mind. Li Jianyi thought for the first time that Chen Fan could kill the rock bear, could he not kill himself? As soon as the idea came out, Li Jian felt a bucket of cold water pouring on his head, and his eyes at Chen Fan immediately showed fear. "Have you finished?" Chen Fan looked at Li Jianyi, with a smile on his mouth, and even his voice was quite gentle: "when you finish, get out." Li Jian was trembling with anger. From childhood to adulthood, he didn''t dare to let himself go! "Chen fan, don''t bully people too much!" Even Li Jianyi didn''t know that, even though he was fierce, he didn''t dare to call Chen Fan in person any more. I''m kidding. The man who killed level 6 rock bear with one sword at the age of 16 is useless. How about other warriors who are disabled? In the face of Li Jianyi''s final retort, chen fan''s eyes suddenly hit out a cold, open mouth fried drink: "roll, or die, I only say once!" Li Jianyi felt as if he had been swept by the endless ice and cold. The whole person was like a lonely boat, drifting in the ice storm, as if to be overturned at the next moment. From Chen Fan''s eyes, Li Jianyi sees killing and decisiveness. He knows that as long as one eye is closed, the other party will kill himself! Looking at his own sword, Li Jianyi wants to make the final fight. "My sword..." "Qiang!" Li Jian didn''t say a word one by one, but the sword suddenly came out of his body and pointed straight to the throat. If he made a move, it would be a situation of blood splashing on the spot. At this moment, Li Jianyi finally recognized his own strength. He retreated in embarrassment. He did not dare to say a word and ran away. His original strong demeanor was forgotten. The annoying thing finally left. By this time, Muye had already opened the chest of the rock bear, and the defense of the rock bear who had lost his life naturally declined. Therefore, even the pastoral area could do it easily. Hand the demon core to Muye at will, but Chen fan doesn''t care about it. "I''ll use it for me. Here you are." What Chen Fan said is true. It''s just a demon core, and you can exchange some spirit stones. But are these spirit stones very difficult for Chen fan, a spirit seeker? But he obviously belittled the stubborn of Makino and said nothing to Chen Fan''s suggestion. At last, he said that Chen fan had six levels of demon core, and Muye and Liu Qing had been killed before.Liu Qing didn''t expect that Chen fan should be so generous, regardless of the past, he also gave the demon core to himself. Seeing this situation, he was even more embarrassed. She went to Chen Fan and wanted to say something, but she didn''t know how to open her mouth. After a long time, she turned into a deep sigh and a deep courtesy. "I''m sorry, chen fan. I''m sorry for my behavior." Chen Fan waved his hand and didn''t care. He had already seen that Liu Qing had regrets in his eyes, so those things before could have been uncovered. After all, it''s nothing to call him a waste. Isn''t that what people in Qingyang City call it? In contrast, Liu Qing is just a peacock who wants to keep opening the screen in front of the people he needs to please. With a sigh, chen fan suddenly felt that the girl was pitiful. Patting her on the shoulder, Chen Fan said: "all living beings are suffering. Some people have found a shortcut, but they have never been separated from the bitter sea. Some people have fallen in the bitter sea, but they can feel the direction of the other shore." "Respect yourself and make yourself stronger, so that you can have a chance to get out of the sea of misery and go straight to the other side, instead of looking for a shortcut to plunge yourself into an endless abyss." Liu Qing''s eyes are shining, and Chen Fan''s only two words will reveal all the thoughts and thoughts in her heart, just like a flash of water. A word awakens the dreamer! At this moment, Liu Qing knelt down in front of Chen fan. He kowtowed piously and said, "all living beings are suffering. Mr. Chen is a great talent. He wakes up Liu Qing today and has nothing to repay. In the next life, he will be a horse and a cow to repay his great kindness." Unknowingly, Liu Qing has already called Chen Fan Mr. Chen, to the younger generation worship, obviously very respected. Chen Fan helped Liu Qing to his feet, and his face was not sad or happy. What he said was not only what Liu Qing said, but also what he said to himself. He is reminding himself that there is no shortcut to the road of martial arts. He must struggle to survive in this sea of hardships! Stop me, die! Chapter 12 In the dark forest, chen fan has been fighting and practicing alone. Muye and Liu Qing have chosen to leave. Now the deep area is too dangerous for the two people to cultivate, so the original team naturally has to separate. In this way, chen fan can also cultivate in peace of mind and realize himself in the battle. But what he did not know was that in Qingyang City, an unprecedented city wide search for him had been in full swing. On the second floor of the stone house of the Mu family, Mu Wanrong is standing by the window, looking at the Li family people who are looking for the portrait of Chen fan. "Miss, the Li family has searched the whole Qingyang City. Where do you think the boy can hide?" Lao Luo saw the scene beside him and asked in a deep voice. Mu Wanrong looked at the distance and said thoughtfully: "with his character, I''m afraid I don''t know about it, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll make a bold move." Lao Luo some don''t think so, his heart has been on Chen Fan some cold, do not understand why his own miss so trust him. At this time, Li Jianyi''s figure also appeared in the eyes of Lao Luo and Mu Wanrong. At the moment, Li Jianyi is very embarrassed, but when he sees the portrait of Chen Fan in the hands of Li family, he still shows a trace of resentment in his eyes. "Uncle Luo, what is that man talking about?" Lao Luo knows lip language. After staring at Li Jianyi''s lips for a moment, Lao Luo said solemnly: "this person knows where chen fan is, it''s the dark forest!" With a fist clasping, Lao Luo''s eyes showed a cold light: "do you want me to kill those people? Once Chen Fan died in their hands, the gambling stone meeting will follow..." Mu Wanrong waved his hand and didn''t let Lao Luo go on. He opened his mouth and said, "if he can''t stand this ordeal, I''ll think I''m wrong about him!" "But..." Lao Luo has some doubts. He doesn''t understand Mu Wanrong''s meaning. It''s just a gambling stone meeting. Why should it be so complicated? It''s like choosing a husband for himself. Looking at Lao Luo, Mu Wanrong''s face is calm and majestic: "sometimes, we have to go beyond the superficial phenomenon and see through the essence. Maybe we need to return to Beijing, where we need Chen Lingzhi Mu Wanrong doesn''t care if Lao Luo understands her words. Lianbu leaves the window, and at the same time, she is secretly expecting that Chen fan can surprise her! At this moment, Li Dingtian also received the news, chen fan hiding in the black press forest! In an instant, he made a decision and sent 12 well-trained killers to bring back Chen Fan''s head at all costs! The wind and clouds are surging in Qingyang City, and all this comes from a man who was originally called a waste. Chen fan has unconsciously stirred the storm! ... in the dark of the moon and at night, when people are killed and set on fire! The night in Hei press forest is quiet, and basically all the monsters will go to their caves to rest. After a day of fighting, no matter who it is, they are exhausted. Chen fan was also like this. He leaned against a big tree and used his power to regulate his breath. However, he did not dare to fall into the deep level of practice. Otherwise, it is easy to be attacked by monsters. So even in such a situation, chen fan is still part of the mind to pay attention to the surrounding environment. Suddenly, a strange breeze floating, blowing in front of Chen Fan bonfire swing, set off the beautiful face suddenly bright and dark. His eyes opened abruptly, and the two lights flashed away. Chen Fan got up and left the place. Just at this time, a shrill sound of breaking the sky came, a long arrow with a scream was nailed to the big tree on Chen Fan''s back. "Bang!" At the end of the scream, there was a dull sound. The long arrow pierced into the tree, leaving the handle of the arrow trembling outside. In an instant, chen fan understood who was coming. After all, in Qingyang City, his only enemy was the Li family. "Li Dingtian''s reaction was quite quick, which was somewhat unexpected to me." He did not know that the reason why Li Dingtian so resolutely issued the order to kill him was that his son and daughter went to tianwu college and was ready to kill chen fan. Otherwise, with the suspicious character of the other side, it can be delayed for a period of time. "Be obedient and be captured, so as to avoid suffering from flesh and blood. If you want to blame, you should be blamed for provoking people who should not be provoked." The first man in black spoke seriously, and then eleven people appeared around him. The twelve of them were the songs cultivated by the Li family since childhood. Their accomplishments were not high, and they were about three or four days on average. But what they practiced was the skill of summation. If they joined hands, even the five fold heaven could be erased! Chen Fan heard this, the corner of his mouth showed a sneer and said: "want to let Chen be arrested, but also to see if you have this means!" The voice dropped, clang a sword out of the sheath, the right hand to meet the sword, the left hand for boxing, there is gold light flow.This time, chen fan no longer has any reservation. The green lotus sword rhyme and the great power Vajra fist are perfectly integrated together. With one enemy, twelve, still firmly occupy the advantage. If it wasn''t the other side who practiced the art of joint attack, and paid attention to continuity, and twisted the twelve strands of strength into a rope, I''m afraid it would have been broken one by one. Chen fan is waiting for the best time to make a move. Chen Fan tried to force the twelve men to panic or even make mistakes. In this way, he could seize the opportunity and use the smallest cost to get the highest harvest! "Go to hell!" After drinking heavily, chen fan turned the 4000 Jin giant force to the extreme. Facing the joint attack of twelve people, he beat the other party back directly. At the same time, chen fan also noticed that the people in front of him were in disorder, which was the best time for him to harvest! Kill one person in ten steps and leave no line in a thousand miles! This is a pithy formula of Qinglian sword rhyme, but now in Chen Fan''s hands, it has become a one-step killing ten people, leaving no line when the sword comes out! A shake of the wrist, lightning like hand, this moment, chen fan''s speed to the extreme, even in the original place appeared a shadow. The twelve men who fought with him only felt a flash of white light before their eyes, followed by a cold feeling from their necks. Someone stroked his neck with his hand, and felt that something thick and greasy gushed out. Looking down, it was blood! Twelve blood arrows shot out at the same time, more than three feet high, like a blood fountain. Chen Fan''s sword was really amazing. He broke out the power of the green lotus sword formula to the extreme, killing 12 people with one sword! Really should that sentence, matter brush clothes to go, deep hidden Gong and name! If someone else sees this scene, I''m afraid he will be shocked and speechless. But in Chen Fan''s place, it''s actually OK, and even he is not very satisfied. The main reason is that his body method is not very good, and there is no place to use it. Although he has numerous ancient books of lightness skill in his mind, he can''t find a proper combination of them. Chapter 13 The 12 corpses were ransacked, and Chen Fan got some pieces of broken silver and several pieces of substandard spirit stones. After that, he left with a pondering face, and then returned again, holding a demon snake with a thick arm in his hand. It can be foreseen that the death of these 12 people will soon be passed back to the Li family. At that time, Li Dingtian will surely send more, even more powerful people. Chen fan must be prepared. The snake in his hand is called black scale, which is a kind of four level monster with strong poison. Chen fan takes out the snake gall, smears the venom evenly on the small sharp stones in case of emergency. After all this, chen fan disappears again in the night. Turn the turtle breathing skill to the extreme, like a ghost without any trace. As time went by, it was dawn in the twinkling of an eye, and the dark forest once again welcomed an uninvited visitor. That''s Li Dingtian, the younger brother of the Li family leader! After the killer didn''t return overnight, Li Dingtian realized something and immediately became furious. Finally, he ordered his martial brother bachongtian to come to pursue chen fan. This is really a big talent, with the absolute crushing strength to deal with Chen fan, enough to see how strong Li Dingtian''s killing heart is. The main reason is that Chen Fan''s potential is so amazing. How long has it taken for Chen fan to have such a powerful means? With time, when Chen Fan really grows up, where can he have a place in the Li family? What Li Dingtian said will strangle this crisis in the cradle. In pursuit of his footprints, Li Dingtian swaggered forward in the dark forest, occasionally attacked by monsters with short eyes and was killed by him. For his brother''s decision, he really didn''t take it seriously. Although he had no ambition and no heart, he was still proud of being an eight heavy heavenly warrior. If it was not for his brother''s orders that he could not disobey, he could not come here to hunt down a younger generation. "Hum, it''s just a waste. Even if you are lucky enough to practice, what can you do?" Before long, the body appeared in Li Ding''s eye, disdainful spat, only heard him mutter: "a group of soft, even a waste can not be solved!" As the voice dropped, Li Dingtian suddenly felt the sound of breaking the air. He waved his hand at will. He didn''t even use the internal breathing. There was a sharp stone in the palm of my hand. At the same time, Li Dingtian felt that the speed of the flow of internal breathing in his body was changing, and there was a trace of stagnation. "Even with poison, little bastard has some means Looking along the direction of the stone flying out, I saw a man crouching on a big tree. Who else would Chen Xin be? "I still have many ways to deal with it. It depends on whether you can catch it or not." The voice falls, chen fan shoots out all the stones directly, and then a little bit on his toes, disappears on the tree trunk. With Chen Fan''s current combat power, it is absolutely impossible to kill Li Dingtian, or even to deal with it reluctantly. The other side of the eight heaven realm, with eight thousand jin giant force, on the contrary, chen fan is twice weaker than him. We should know that in real combat, a small gap can affect the situation of the war, not to mention such a huge gap today. At the same time, chen fan also knows that the black scale toxin has no effect on Li Dingtian. After all, the cultivation of the other side is there. So he can only use all means to buy time for himself. Chen Fan''s biggest card now is potential, as long as you give him time, everything will not be a problem. At this time, the best choice is to hide one''s talent and keep a low profile, and completely dormant. If you are silly, you will lose all chances of overturning. In this way, in the dark forest, launched a pursuit. Although Chen Fan took the lead, he was not as good as Li Dingtian, and the distance between them was shrinking. Even from time to time, there will be attacks from the other side behind him, making Chen Fan tired of coping. "Hey hey, you can''t escape from me At the same time of pursuing, Li Dingtian sends out a whistling from time to time behind his back. He likes the feeling of controlling other people''s lives in his own hands. Along with the continuous progress, the two have gone deep into the dark forest, and even along the road, they met many high-level monsters. Chen Fan''s two eyebrows have been wrinkled together. He knows that he must find a way to escape. If he continues to do so, he will surely die. "Roar!" At this time, a seven level saber toothed tiger in front of him roared. Chen Fan''s pupil shrinks and looks at Li Dingtian, who is getting closer and closer to him, and decides to fight to death! Without any hesitation, chen fan slightly changed his direction and ran straight to the saber toothed tiger. The sword in his hand had been out of the body for a long time. With the force of wind and thunder, a sword stabbed the saber toothed tiger''s abdomen. The point of the sword can''t move forward just by piercing the skin. With Chen Fan''s fighting power at the moment, he can''t do anything about it.But how about this? Chen Fan never thought of killing the saber toothed tiger. He was just driving the tiger and swallowing the wolf and saving the country in a curve. "Ouch!" The saber toothed tiger roared with pain, and the tiger''s paw the size of a basin was patted at chen fan. Just listen to a bang, chen fan''s mouth immediately spewed blood, and then it was followed by the impact of the tiger''s paw, a flash across a good distance. At this time, Li Dingtian from the rear also arrived, but because the speed was too fast, and Chen Fan changed his moves in this way, even if the distance between the two was pulled down. However, the matter is far from over. The saber toothed tiger, who has been attacked for no reason, can swallow this breath. Now, no matter who it is, it has only one idea. Tear, tear! Therefore, Li Dingtian, who had been peacefully pursuing, was attacked by a saber toothed tiger for no reason, and could not even escape from it. Because after Chen Fan''s escape, the saber toothed tiger has sealed all the back roads. If Li Dingtian wants to continue to pursue, he must solve the saber toothed tiger! "Damn it!" With hatred and scolding, Li Dingtian can only meet the enemy in a hurry, and Chen fan at this time has escaped a good distance. "Hoo..." after temporarily feeling that there was no danger, chen fan finally stopped and hid in a big tree surrounded by two people and checked his injury. After the previous saber toothed tiger''s palm, his shoulder blades were broken, and even several ribs were broken. Then he went through a desperate flight. At this moment, a broken rib had penetrated through his abdomen. "Click!" He pulled the rib back to its original position. Chen Fan spat out a mouthful of blood foam, looked at the direction of the saber toothed tiger before, and coldly hummed: "today''s shame, Chen will bear in mind, one day, blood for blood, tooth for tooth!" Staggering on, chen fan knows that his danger is far from over. In addition to Li Dingtian, who is likely to catch up at any time, chen fan has to face the crisis in the dark forest. Chapter 14 In the deepest part of the dark forest, before a cliff, chen fan and Li dingtianyao are in opposition. The difference is that Chen Fan''s injury comes from Li Dingtian, and the other''s injury comes from the monster used by Chen fan. "Cough..." Chen Fan coughed a few mouthfuls of blood, and looked at Li Dingtian with incomparable ferocity: "even after me for three days, are your Li family so haunted?" "Boy, you really have some ability. You have escaped from my hands for three days, and even let me suffer from the dark loss. You can also die in peace after this death!" Li Dingtian slowly forward, eyebrows crazy jump, obviously the pursuit of these three days let him extremely suffocate. After the saber toothed tiger intercepted him, every time he caught up with him again, chen fan could find a monster to stop him. Once, even a nine level monster was caught by Chen Fan''s trick. If Li Dingtian didn''t run fast that time, maybe he would have fallen before he killed chen fan. Therefore, Li Dingtian, at the moment, has already put aside his previous contempt for Chen fan. He does not regard him as a four fold heavenly warrior, but as a peer. Taking a deep breath, chen fan''s eyes are shining on Li Dingtian, who is oppressing him. He said, "if Chen doesn''t die, one day, your Li family will collapse under my iron fist!" Voice down, Li Dingtian expression disdain, but he was just about to speak, chen fan so resolutely jumped down the cliff behind him! Continuous stride, came to the edge of the cliff, looking at the bottom of the deep, as if the deep mouth of the cliff, Li Dingtian eyebrows slightly wrinkled. "Hum, I''m sure you dare to threaten me even if you die. I''ll see how you can avenge my Li family!" After all, warriors are human beings, not gods. Falling from such a high place can not help but be a broken situation. Although it is said that the cultivation of martial arts has reached a certain level and can fly through the air, it is obviously not something that ordinary martial artists can do. And even if there are many high-level martial arts skills, able to glide in mid air for a short time, it is not enough for Chen fan to escape. So now in the eye of Li Ding, the biggest hidden danger threatening his Li family has fallen! After staying for a while to make sure that there would be no accident, Li Ding left slowly. The dark forest, which had been boiling for many days, was once again at peace. But no one knows, deep cliff, a stubborn youth, still not dead, and in the tenacious struggle with fate. That''s Chen fan! At the time of jumping off the cliff, Chen fanbao''s determination is rather to be broken than to be ruined. With his pride, he would rather die than let the enemy succeed easily. In his heart, he can only kill himself! Obviously, his life should not be cut off. Just as he was about to fall to the bottom of the cliff and be crushed to pieces, the vine growing freely on the edge of the cliff saved Chen Fan''s life. Even if Chen Fan''s reaction speed is amazing, he still falls madly after catching the vine for a long time. The impact of the fall all acts on the palm of the hand, causing the palm and the rough vine to carry on the intense friction. In the end, when Chen Fan stabilized his body, his hands were even rubbed to see the bones. Heart piercing pain, but what can this do, chen fan, survived! The disaster is not dead, revenge is just around the corner! "Chen survived this disaster, and the future will be a stranger to your Li family!" Chen fan is not far from the bottom of the cliff, but he did not choose to land, because in the bottom of the cliff, he felt several strong breath flow. Climbing up the vine, chen fan found a cave on the cliff. Turning over and entering, chen fan let go of the vine and let out a breath. He tore his black training suit into strips and wrapped his injured palm. Chen Fan didn''t choose to go deep for the time being. Instead, he used his kung fu to regulate his breath. After many days of fighting and chasing, the embarrassment of his unstable state no longer exists. Now the cyclone in Dantian is as steady as a rock. Of course, this is also because Chen Fan Gang has just begun to practice, so it is very easy to adjust the state. You know, in the later stage of martial arts, those powerful people often realize it in a closed door for several years or even more than ten years. Although the higher the realm is, the more longevity will increase. However, it is still a bit terrifying after more than ten years of experience. However, such a realm is still too far for Chen fan at the moment, and he doesn''t need to worry about that. After swallowing several healing pills, chen fan finally got up and looked at the dark cave behind him. Now, facing this cliff, it is impossible to go up, and there are high-level monsters occupying the bottom. Chen fan can only choose this road in front of him. Walking slowly, chen fan lowered himself and bowed down in a bow. This is to reduce his contact area with danger, so that he can react as soon as possible in case of crisis.In the dark cave, chen fan walked slowly, but every step was firm and steady. All of a sudden, a powerful momentum rushed to his face. Chen Fan''s first reaction was to retreat, but in the middle of his action, he stopped again, with a look of doubt. That powerful momentum did not have any malice, or simply did not mind Chen Fan''s appearance. As if it is eternal, releasing momentum is just our mission. After gritting his teeth and gripping his sword in his hand, chen fan believes that there must be something in the deep cave. Now he has to face a choice. In the end is to advance or retreat! "Rich and noble in danger, fight together!" To move on, chen fan was a little more careful, and with the gradual progress, the pressure actually became stronger and stronger. Even chen fan had to bend his waist lower. In this case, directly aroused Chen Fan''s stubbornness, he can do anything for his life, but can not give up dignity for life! The original bending is to better deal with the danger, but now others let him bend, chen fan is not! He is such a person, commonly known as holding one''s back, but it is this stubborn stubbornness that makes chen fan reach the peak of ancient Chinese martial arts in his previous life. At the same time, he also believes that he can also reach the peak of Kyushu martial arts in this life! "Click!" Chen Fan''s whole body, which was constantly struggling with the momentum, broke out a burst of sound, which was the displacement of the skeleton after being compressed. But he did not care, and even in the process of moving forward, he gradually straightened his back. Like a nail, standing firmly between heaven and earth! A flash of light appeared in front of him, and Chen Fan finally came to the end of the cave. At the same time, the momentum of oppression is becoming more and more powerful, chen fan every step forward is extremely difficult. He should be aware of the bright pearl in front of him. But more importantly, chen fan saw a man in the stone chamber, a man who meditated with his knees crossed. Chapter 15 At this moment, the powerful oppression Chen Fan suffered comes from the people in front of him. Frowning and observing, chen fan found that the man did not breathe. Although his body looked lifelike, he was definitely dead for a long time. "What kind of person can keep the body immortal after death, and constantly release pressure?" With doubts in his eyes, chen fan went on for a while and finally walked into the stone chamber. The interior is not spacious, just enough for a person to live in. In the stone room, there are a bed, a table, a stool, and several night pearls are inlaid on the wall for lighting. And the dead, in addition to some pale complexion, almost the same as ordinary people, and even a black hair are clearly displayed. Under the close feeling, chen fan believes that the other side is the worst martial spirit realm, and is still the peak generation of martial spirit! That is the existence of a overlord! You know, even in the whole Qingyang City, there is not a martial arts master, which shows how difficult it is to be promoted. In the whole of the great Xuan Kingdom, the highest level of cultivation was Wu Ling. From the overlord to the emperor of Xuanguo, they were all in this realm. Chen Fan did not expect that he could easily meet one in front of him. When he thought of his cultivation to such a high level, he still could not escape his death. What happened before his death was like a cloud of smoke. Chen fan also felt a little sad. He always respected the dead, except for those killed by himself. Looking at the closed eyes, the expression seems to have a reluctant death, chen fan sighed and stood in front of the other party, clasping his fist. "The elder is silent here. I think nobody knows about it. If you and I come here today, I will send you the last journey." After a sentence, chen fan suddenly felt that the momentum around him had disappeared, and he was really scattered with the wind. Moreover, the body of the strong warrior gradually turned into fly ash, completely erasing the last trace of the world. Chen Fan noticed that there was a letter under the other party''s Futon. After pondering for a moment, he saluted again, picked up the letter and opened it carefully. At the time of China, it was a vicious person who smeared poison in his letters. Chen Fan''s caution is only a habit he has developed over the years. After all, his heart of guarding against others is indispensable. Especially in the world like Kyushu, we should be more cautious to the extreme. Open the letter, there is nothing special, chen fan put his heart down, and finally noticed the bold and domineering handwriting. "Since you can see this letter, it shows that your accomplishments are not as good as mine, and you should be just a junior." "Secondly, you are good-natured, and you have no delusion to destroy my body. Otherwise, I will surely kill you with the last trace of momentum left in the world!" See here, chen fan secretly call fluke, at the same time for the martial spirit strong fear also a bit deeper, unexpectedly after the body died, still can have a way to leave the means. "If you are a younger generation, you will not be able to go out when you come to the cliff of the dark forest, so I have prepared a way to leave for you." "There is a dark Pavilion on the stone bed, in which there are two volumes of martial arts, a letter, and a Xuan level medium level martial arts skills. You can leave the cliff after you have completed it." "As for the other book and the letter, I hope you don''t read it for the time being, and give it to Zhuge Lanxin, the eldest granddaughter of marquis Wu''s family in xuanjing. At that time, Lan Xin has the right to choose the martial arts skills." "In the end, I am the Marquis of Zhuge, Zhuge Zhan of the last generation!" Chen Fan closed the letter slowly, and sighed in his eyes. He said secretly, "it''s the Marquis of Zhuge. How could he die here?" After the martial arts spirit, the Marquis Wu is the one who practices martial arts. And Zhuge Zhan was honored as Marquis Wu, which shows how high he is in the great Xuan state. As a matter of fact, almost no one knows about the whole of the great Xuan kingdom. At that time, Daxuan was weak, and had numerous internal and external troubles. There were treacherous officials in charge, a cholera court, and a group of roasted slaves in the northwest grassland. It can be said that the great Daxuan kingdom had reached a precarious situation. Until the birth of marquis Wu! Under his leadership, he calmed down the civil strife, killed the burning slaves, and drove the once invincible Zhinu people back to the northwest grassland. Now the national strength of the great Xuan kingdom is growing rapidly. It can be said that more than half of it is the contribution of the Marquis of Zhuge. However, after the rebellion, Zhuge Zhan completely disappeared from people''s vision. Some people said that the birds were all gone and the bow was hidden, but more people thought that Marquis Wu continued to idle away. This mystery has finally been solved in Chen Fan''s hands. Zhuge Zhan was supposed to be Shouyuan wuduo. He went out to look for opportunities. He did not expect that he eventually died in the dark forest, and even left so many means after his death. With a sigh, chen fan looks at the hero of this generation, and finally falls to the ground, and sighs in his heart. He walked slowly to the stone bed, reached out his hand and knocked it. Chen Fan found the dark Pavilion. After opening it, he found two martial arts skills and a letter as Zhuge Jin said. One of them is naturally the other Party promised to him in the metaphysical level, and the other one has no cover, so we can''t see what grade it is.Since he has taken out his martial arts skills, he has made a commitment to Zhuge Wuhou. Chen fan will not touch others except his body skills. If he wants to get more advanced martial arts skills, chen fan has many ways. He will not choose to break his promise. That is the most disdainful thing for those who have a strong heart. Chen Fan looked at the place where Zhuge Zhan disappeared and murmured to himself: "Marquis Wu is very kind to me. In the future, chen fan will hand over the letters and martial arts skills to the descendants of marquis Wu!" After that, chen fan began to merge after opening his body and martial arts skills. In fact, the so-called integration is just to copy the operation mode of Kyushu martial arts and the way of internal interest travel, and then apply them to ancient martial arts, and use the contact information of ancient martial arts to simulate Kyushu martial arts. In this way, under the condition that Chen Fan completely controls the ancient martial arts, he saves the time of practicing martial arts, and can obtain more powerful means than his own. Chen Fan attaches great importance to his first martial arts skills in this life. It is like lightness skill, which can not only increase the speed of pursuit or escape, but also have more room to use in the battle. Selected for a long time, chen fan from his memory, chose a set of Wudang ladder cloud vertical integration. Chen fan had his own understanding of ancient martial arts because he had been immersed in ancient martial arts all his life. In this way, he can more clearly find the most suitable for the current level when integrating ancient martial arts. There will be no such embarrassing thing as the combination of extremely advanced ancient martial arts and yellow level martial arts. The higher the level, the more time it takes to integrate martial arts skills. It takes a day for a Book of Xuan level intermediate martial arts skills. A day later, chen fan has thoroughly mastered the martial arts skills of Wudang ladder cloud vertical version. And the level has also been upgraded to the Xuan level! Chapter 16 After the integration, chen fan did not leave, but continued to practice here. About 20 days later, he opened his eyes again, and his cultivation also successfully reached the wuchongtian of the martial arts, with 5000 Jin of giant strength in his body! In fact, the speed of this practice is not slow without the use of spirit stone, but there are preconditions. First of all, chen fan has experienced countless battles before, and his realm has already increased, even reaching the edge of breakthrough. Therefore, this breakthrough is natural. During the practice of martial arts, all the functions of the body will decline significantly. In a short time, the practice will not be interrupted because of lack of water or hunger. It is even said that when you have reached a high level of cultivation, you can live without eating grain, eating wind and dew every day, and absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth. Although Chen fan is too far away from that realm now, he can''t die of thirst and starvation because he doesn''t eat grain for 20 days. Otherwise, if it is spread out, people will laugh off their big teeth. The joy of his successful promotion did not last long, and Chen Fan began to think about other things. Now, according to the time, today is the day when the martial arts college came to Qingyang City to recruit students. From the storage bag, he took out the jade pendant left by the mysterious man before, and Chen Fanmu revealed his meditation. Frankly speaking, chen fan held an attitude that he could go but not go to that day''s martial arts college. If you go there, you will surely get benefits and resources that you can''t imagine when you practice alone, and you may even be able to uncover the mystery of your life experience. But in that case, it is bound to expose himself again in the view of the Li family. It can be predicted that Chen fan will definitely suffer from Li Dingtian''s fierce counter attack, which is not in line with his idea of hiding his talent and keeping a low profile. However, we can''t think of it like this. On the way to practice martial arts, he is not the only one in the Li family. We can even say that this is just the beginning. If this encounter danger to avoid, this is not Chen Fan''s character, so thinking for a long time, he decided to take a risk. Now he has become a echelon cloud vertical, and his cultivation is also advanced. It can be said that as long as he can not be killed by one shot, there is a means to escape. After all, in the eyes of people in this small place of Qingyang City, it is absolutely unimaginable existence, which is enough to make up for the deficiency of Chen Fan''s realm. Having made up his mind, chen fan put the things left by Zhuge Jin into the storage bag and finally walked out of the cave. When he came to the edge of the cliff again, chen fan took a breath and ran his breath to his feet. With a hard step, the whole man jumped up like a roc bird. Chen Fan''s left foot trampled on his right foot, but he climbed again out of thin air! At the moment, his whole person seems extremely smart, like a mountain ape, and like a antelope hanging horn, leaving no trace. Every time his upward strength dissipated, chen fan only needed to borrow from the cliff to continue climbing. The whole person was so light as catkins and returned to the cliff. Chen Fan''s hair is floating. In addition, his face is as normal as usual, his body shape is as usual, and even his breath is not a bit disordered, just like walking in leisure field! This is the strength of tiyunzong, and also the strength of ancient martial arts after the integration of martial arts! With the sword in his hand, chen fan only felt heroic and dry at this moment. With the help of the ladder cloud column and the green lotus sword rhyme, his combat power and means have been improved by more than one level. It can even be said that even if Li Dingtian pursues him again, he will not be as embarrassed as last time! Run ladder cloud vertical, chen fan toward the dark forest ahead, all the way encountered a high-level monster, he also made leisurely escape. Even in the central region, chen fan once again encountered a level six monster. This time, there is no unnecessary action. Chen fan is a sword. The level six monster has no time to react and is killed immediately! Looking back on the last time when he killed the rock bear, chen fan was even defeated by injuries for the first time. He also took the opportunity to win at the cost of muscle tear. Now, in the past 20 days, the level 6 monster is just a local chicken and a dog in Chen Fan''s eyes. He even thinks that he has the power to fight with the level 7 monster! It is really earth shaking change! Chen Fan did not delay any more and adjusted his speed to the extreme. He left a few shadows in his place and disappeared. ... on the central square of Qingyang City, the city is now surrounded with people, looking at the darkness. Today is the day for tianwu college to recruit students. Basically, the whole process has been attended. Including the four most promising families. Even Mu Wanrong stood by with Lao Luo. In the middle of the square, a high platform has been built. On the high platform, there is a black stone tablet with four or five meters high, on which are carved obscure inscriptions. It''s a measuring tablet. A punch on it can clearly measure the strength. It''s the best measurement method recognized by Kyushu mainland.At this time, no one from tianwu college came to the scene, and everyone was waiting anxiously. Only Li Dingtian and Li Yanran behind him were sure to win. Li Dingtian didn''t come today. He had already made it clear that he had seen Chen Fan jump off a cliff to die. Since the task has been fulfilled, he will not come to join in the fun today. On the other side, Mu Wanrong''s eyes are wandering. She doesn''t care about the high platform and the measuring force tablet on it. Instead, she looks into the distance and seems to be looking for a figure. Lao Luo looked at everything in his eyes, sighed silently, and tried to persuade him to say, "we have got the news from the Li family. Chen fan has already fallen in the dark forest. Miss, let''s give up the previous plan. Our Mu family may never return." Lao Luo''s voice was low, as if there were thousands of burdens in his heart. Mu Wanrong''s eyes are still in the distance. She doesn''t look at Lao Luo, and her faint voice rings out: "do you know, from the first sight I saw him, I knew that he was not ordinary, and an extraordinary person could never die so easily. At least, before I saw his body, I would not believe that he had died!" Her words were resolute, even with a trace of paranoia, which made Lao Luo shake his head secretly. But just as he was about to say something, a cold voice came from far away, not loud, but strangely spread all over the audience. Originally noisy place, immediately quiet down, all eyes look back. Mu Wanrong''s eyes are showing unprecedented excitement, because she has been worried about the man, appeared. "Everyone is here. Is Chen late?" A faint smile, chen fan a pair of can if the star''s eye son, look directly at Li Dingtian! Chapter 17 At this moment, the most surprising person is Li Dingtian. He didn''t expect that Chen Fan was alive. In the end, Li Dingtian is lying, or is there any secret in it? Li Dingtian has no time to take into account. Now seeing the enrollment of tianwu college is coming, he said nothing can let Chen Fan destroy this matter! Looking at Li Yanran, who has just been promoted to wuchongtian, she remembers Li Haoran who has been specially recruited into the college. Li Dingtian absolutely can''t let Chen Fan take out that jade pendant in front of the people in the college. Although I don''t know what the relationship between Chen Fan and the college is, I think it''s unusual. If he relies on the jade pendant to enter the college, how can Li Yanran and Li Haoran mix up in the future? Without any hesitation, Li Dingtian stepped forward and looked directly at chen fan, and even his whole body had a momentum visible to the naked eye. To this extent, he and Chen Fanzao are immortal situation, Ben root does not need any bullshit, just shoot! Others see this scene, eyes shrink, eyes twinkle with doubts. Li Xiao''s family had never been aware of the identity of the Chen family. However, it was only three years ago that Chen''s family had been arrested. At the moment, seeing Li Dingtian so determined that he even wanted to kill people here, he showed his eyes watching the excitement. On the contrary, chen fan''s face is neither happy nor sad, even with a smile. Faced with Li Dingtian''s imposing pressure, he even put his hands on his back and did not care at all. In fact, he can''t surpass Li Dingtian in any case, but this does not mean that he will die here. Chen fan is confident that Li Dingtian will never hurt himself when he uses his body method and martial arts skills of Xuan grade top grade! However, others don''t know about it. Seeing Chen Fan''s expression, everyone thinks that he has lost his wisdom. Facing Li Dingtian of jiuchongtian, he can''t hide or avoid it. Can''t he die? "I used to love you a little bit. Today I may leave you a whole corpse." After saying a word, Li Dingtian put his hand into his claw and rushed directly at chen fan, with a red light in his palm. It''s the Li family who passed on martial arts skills and was the best one in the yellow class. Chen fan had already begun to use the ladder cloud vertical, but at this time, a vigorous wind swept behind him. In a flash, a figure appeared. It was a random hand that blocked Li Dingtian''s broken skull hand! It''s Lao Luo! "Master Li, is it a little ugly for an elder to deal with Chen fan like this?" Mu Wanrong Lianbu, from the rear to the front of the stage, in the face of Li Dingtian, said. And the most shocking thing is that Lao Luo, who has been following her all the time, basically has no sense of existence. It''s only one explanation that Li Dingtian, who is able to take over jiuchongtian so easily, can display the Yellow level excellent martial arts skill of breaking skull hand! Lao Luo''s accomplishments have reached the level of martial arts master! May be the only martial arts teacher in Qingyang City! The sound of uproar suddenly rang through the whole square, and countless people looked at Mu Wanrong and whispered. "The Mu family is really extraordinary. A servant has the strength of a martial arts master. Is it true that the legend is true? They really come from the big family of xuanjing?" "What I care more about is when Miss Yumu''s family got together. Are the legends we heard before all deliberately fabricated?" People recall that 16-year-old chen fan, who has not received the star of life, and then look at chen fan, who has no fear in Li Ding''s eyes, and even does not lose his momentum at all, where is he still a man? At this moment, the situation has entered a delicate situation. Li Dingtian knows that under the circumstances of Lao Luo''s hand, it is extremely difficult for him to kill chen fan today. But this matter also can''t understand so, an eye turns, he has in mind. Li Dingtian said to Mu Wanrong: "Miss Mu doesn''t know something. My Li family and Chen Fani have a big feud with him, because he stole the direct order to tianwu College from my son Haoran." "What!" "Through order? How could there be such a thing In an instant, countless to startle the voice sounded, Li Dingtian''s words shocked everyone. Even Mu Wanrong''s beautiful eyes are slightly Lin, raising a trace of bad premonition. As for Chen fan, he also had to praise that Li Dingtian was a bit quick witted and pushed himself to the top of the storm in a word. "My son is very talented. When I was a boy, I was very proud. At that time, a big man from tianwu college came to Qingyang City. When he saw my son''s talent, he gave him a jade pendant. When he was 16 years old, he could take the jade pendant to tianwu College!" Li Dingtian''s face is not red, heart does not jump, chen fan''s things are all in Li Haoran''s body, said vividly, in a flash, there are many people believe in the scene. Seeing this, Li Dingtian was very satisfied. He wanted to take the lead and firmly control the development of the situation in his own hands.In this way, even if Chen fan can''t be killed today, his life will not be easy in the future. It can also indirectly add a layer of illusory genius identity to Li Haoran, which is definitely a good plan to kill two birds with one stone! After pondering for a moment, Li Dingtian continued: "now, in order to prove myself, my son Haoran was once again selected by the great men of the college when he was traveling abroad. Even without the jade pendant, he was directly recruited into the college." "I wanted to keep the jade pendant as a family heirloom, but I didn''t expect this one!" Li Dingtian pointed to Chen Fan: "in vain, the Li family has been supporting him for 16 years, but he has even revenged the kindness and robbed the jade pendant for his own use. Ladies and gentlemen, should Li kill such a cruel thing?" "It''s time to kill. Ungrateful people can''t stay. You''re right, Master Li!" Off the field, some people have echoed, for a moment, the suppression of Chen Fan everywhere. Even Mu Wanrong''s eyebrows are frowning. She doesn''t believe Li Dingtian''s words, but she needs to know that people''s words are terrible. There will always be people who believe them. In the face of such scolding, can Chen Fan withstand it? On the other hand, Li Yanran''s eyes are still with a touch of disdain, her heart is very clear, her father pulled a startling lie, but how about this, in her eyes, chen fan is just a waste. And waste, you don''t need human rights! She is a powerful Li family and naturally takes charge of life and death! This moment of Chen fan, like a lonely boat in the storm, to meet, is a surge of fierce verbal criticism. But he didn''t care at all. He is the only one who thinks about Li Ding''s innocent intention and his words! "Did I finally have no chance with that day''s military academy?" With a sigh, chen fan thought in his heart. Let''s not say whether Li Dingtian''s words are true or false in the eyes of more discerning people. First of all, the jade pendant must be true. In this way, it can make countless people who could not touch the college, and their minds will be enlivened. Chapter 18 What does tianwu college represent in the great Xuanguo? It is supreme! It can be said that if the royal family of Xuanguo and the Academy send an invitation to a person at the same time, that person will definitely choose the college without hesitation. Because only there, it is equal to mastering the ascending ladder, and it is possible to practice to the legendary realm of martial spirit. This is the most attractive! However, the college''s assessment system is too high. Wuchongtian, a 16-year-old martial arts man, is just a threshold, which means that most of the martial arts of the right age are blocked out. But today, from Li Dingtian''s mouth, let everyone hear an explosive news. That is, in colleges, there are even direct orders, which means that as long as you get direct orders, can not a fool enter the college? At this moment, chen fan is no longer an individual in everyone''s eyes, but a mobile treasure house, a ticket to enter the college. Li Dingtian''s words well set off people''s greed. Chen fan, like a big girl, is suffering from the peep of countless sex wolves. This is where the evil lies and the real motive of those lies lies lies! You should know that even if Chen Fan got the qualification to enter the college by using the jade pendant today, he still had to go to xuanjing alone. Then, in this section of the road, if he accidentally encounters any accident, and the jade pendant becomes ownerless, it naturally belongs to the virtuous. Therefore, Chen fancai would say that he may be doomed to have no relationship with the college. Because Li Dingtian has already made Chen Fan a target of public criticism in a few words, almost everyone yelled and killed. It is mu Wanrong who sighs and stealthily pulls Chen Fan''s sleeve. His big eyes are looking at his tiny invisible contraction. This is to tell chen fan that he should bear with it and never be impulsive, otherwise he will be besieged by the whole city, and even Lao Luo can not save him. Chen fan knows that Mu Wanrong is good for himself, but he is no longer ready to compromise. He will always hide his body behind a woman. This is not what a proud chen fan should do. In fact, even at this moment, he still has a way to break the game! Looking around, chen fan looks greedy eyes of all the people around him. Then he looks at Li Dingtian, the winner, and Li Yanran, who is still disdainful. When he turned his hand, a bare jade pendant without any pattern appeared in his hand. This scene made Li Dingtian startled and his pupils shrank. "Master Li, is that what you are talking about Chen Fan''s voice was peaceful, without any fluctuation, but it was strange. All the people present could feel the infinite cold inside. Even Mu Wanrong, who was closest to him, unconsciously shivered and looked at the man who seemed to be holding the wisdom pearl forever. After finishing speaking to Li Dingtian, chen fan showed the direct order to all the people. He saw with his own eyes that the group of people longed for swallowing and spitting. A light smile, chen fan big hand force, that direct order was directly pinched into a fan! "What are you doing? You can''t be crazy. How can you be so cruel to nature?" For a moment, some people drink too much, but more people are lost in thought. Chen Fan''s palm a little bit loose, allowing the jade pendant powder to slowly flow like sand thread. At this moment, his eyes were extremely cold. "Originally, Chen didn''t have the heart to take tianwu college, but your Li family did too much." The voice of Chen fan will be severe! "But today, I, chen fan, swear here that I will go to tianwu college! And if I want to go, I will do my best. Is Li Haoran very strong? One day, I''ll step on him "One day, your Li family will disappear in my hands!" "The shame of today will be repaid ten thousand times in the future." After a few words, all the jade ornaments fell to the ground. At the same time, the crisis that Chen Fan might face in the pursuit of the whole city has also been lifted. The broken jade pendant is the most important clue for him to search for his life experience, but he has to do so. Life is more important than his life experience. Now it can be foreseen that the mysterious man was definitely not in the college or even in the great Xuanguo. Otherwise, the other party would have come to Chen Fan for a long time. Now that even the jade pendant is broken, it is equivalent to sitting on what Li Dingtian said. Li Haoran should have enjoyed Chen Fan''s glory and resources. This is Li Dingtian''s vicious! Mu Wanrong''s eyes twinkled with light. At this moment, she looked at Chen Fan with a new look. In her opinion, the act of crushing the jade pendant was just a strong man, which required great courage to do. More people just have a fluke mentality in their hearts, and then they are dragged to death by this psychology without a burial place. The people around the square, of course, also have intelligent people. Of course, they can see how difficult Chen Fan''s choice is. After hearing this, they sighed and ignored this matter.At the same time, chen fan''s intention to kill him disappeared completely. If you look at Li Dingtian, he may be the biggest winner this time. He not only forces chen fan to crush the jade pendant, but also his son Li Haoran fabricates his identity. It''s so comfortable to the extreme. How can anyone care about the threat of Chen''s family? But he doesn''t care. It doesn''t mean that others don''t care. It''s like Li Yanran, who always thinks highly of herself and thinks that she is the dragon and Phoenix among people. Suddenly, Li Yanran said to Chen Fan: "I thought you were just a waste. Today I know that you are a conceited waste!" "It''s just a person who can enter into practice and dare to destroy the Li family. I''m afraid you''ve lost your mind!" Chen fan is now angry, see someone dare to hit him at the muzzle of the gun, immediately said in a cold voice: "how about Chen, need you to point, you are what thing!" Hearing this, Li Yanran was very angry. She directly drew out her sword and pointed at Chen Fan''s eyebrow. "I''m nothing. You can try it. Today I''ll just show you. Some people can only be waste in their life and never turn over!" The sudden change, let everyone a Leng a Leng, did not expect Li''s daughter unexpectedly also has a bit of lofty posture. Before Li Dingtian shot to kill chen fan, Lao Luo came forward to stop, so Li Yanran shot, Lao Luo can not have a chance. After all, it is the tradition of Kyushu mainland to compete with each other among the same generation. It makes sense to break the sky. The only thing chen fan can do is not to fight. Although now everyone knows that he has stepped into the category of martial arts and successfully received the life star, they do not know what level he is in. Even if it was Li Dingtian who was chasing him at that time, he just vaguely said that it was probably in the fourth heaven of wuzhe. Therefore, Li Yanran dared to be so arrogant after promotion, but she did not know that Chen fan had already thrown her far away unconsciously. Chapter 19 "Don''t..." Mu Wanrong pulled Chen Fan''s sleeve and said softly. She looked at Li Yanran''s state and affirmed that she had something to rely on in her heart, and Chen fan would be in danger of capsizing in the sewer. Chen Fan looked at the other side of the head, big hand without scruple to shoot Mu Wanrong green onion white jade finger. "Nothing, native chicken and dog!" Mu Wanrong spat softly and sighed secretly at this time. Chen fan can think of taking advantage of her. It''s really cowardly. God pitifully see, where is Chen fan to take advantage of ah, clap hands is not very normal thing? Without noticing Mu Wanrong''s flushed face, chen fan stepped forward to meet Li Yanran''s long sword: "then, let Chen come to experience, Li''s parents'' daughter''s skill! " as soon as this remark was made, people around him shook their heads in secret, and all the changes he had made to Chen Fan disappeared. "I thought he would be a black horse, but I didn''t expect that he was just a man who was confused by hatred." "To promise Li Yanran''s challenge at this time is not to find his own door to die. Even if he practices fast, how long will it take for him to wake up to the star of life and win over Li Yanran?" "Yes, Li''s daughter is not as amazing as her son''s, but she is one of the best in Qingyang City. I think chen fan is afraid to lose this time." Countless people who boast themselves of being masters of the world are pointing out the world, as if the thing in their eyes is the truth, and the ridicule and ridicule almost drown chen fan. But he doesn''t care about these people''s ideas, and when he proves himself, these people will be speechless! Strength is the eternal topic of this world! "Pull out the sword, don''t say I''m Li Yanran bullying you, let you three moves!" Li Yanran holds the sword in one hand and looks arrogant on her face. At first glance, it seems that she has some momentum. Chen Fan disdained to smile, and even didn''t move. He said, "I don''t need a sword to deal with you. If I don''t defeat you in one move, I''ll scrap my cultivation and rebuild it!" As soon as this speech came out, it was a wave of merciless ridicule. Everyone believed that Chen Fan was beyond his capacity and dared to say such a thing. You think you are a God? Li Yanran did the same thing. She snorted coldly and stabbed her with a sword. Without any more nonsense, she locked Chen Fan''s chest. Chen fan, on the contrary, does not hide or avoid, the surface is flat without waves, one hand is carrying behind, the other hand is so slowly raised. Li Yanran''s sword is getting closer and closer. It''s only a line from Chen Fan''s chest. At this time, chen fan moves. All the people present actually didn''t see Chen Fan''s step clearly, only Lao Luo''s pupil of martial arts realm shrank. Chen fan, as if using the method of shrinking into an inch, leaned to the side and moved a step. Just escaped Li Yanran''s sword! Then the iron fist stretched out and struck out with lightning speed. The power of the powerful Vajra fist flowed to the extreme, and the light gold brilliance bloomed in front of everyone. "Bang!" Everyone only heard a dull hum, and then there was a clang. Li Yanran''s sword fell to the ground, and the whole person flew out. "Bang!" It is a dull hum again, Li Yan Ran falls to the ground, suddenly spurts out a big mouthful of blood! Later, the whole person was dishevelled, no longer as beautiful and dazzling as before. His eyes were shocked and his face showed an unbelievable color. "Impossible, how can I lose to a waste, how can I lose to Chen fan?" At this time, chen fan also opened his mouth: "Miss Li, you used to call a waste very happy, so now, who is the waste!" Chen Fan said a word, Li Yanran once again spewed out a mouthful of blood, completely unconscious in the past, do not know is injured in the eye, or really can not stand the scene in front of her. At this moment, all the people present were blinded. He pinched his thigh hard, until the pain came, they were sure it was not a dream. "Even if you use one move, you can beat the five heaven man with only one punch. How strong is he?" What''s more, I feel the burning pain on my face when I think of the merciless ridicule of Chen Fan before. Who in the end is the waste, who is beyond their capacity? Li Ding''s eyes once again show fierce, he was shocked by Chen Fan''s strength. You know, Li Dingtian clearly remembers that a month or two ago, Chen Fanke was still a waste of life stars. In this way, he has been able to easily defeat the five generations of heaven. With time, how strong should chen fan be? We should know that Li Dingtian was in his early twenties, and only then did he reach the state of five fold heaven. I have practiced for nearly ten years! Today, one son and one daughter, Li Yanran''s qualification can only be regarded as a good injury. She can cultivate to such an extent, all because of the cultivation resources left by the mysterious man to Chen fan.It can even be said that the reason why the Li family has been able to reach this point today is that they have drained Chen Fan''s blood a little bit. And now standing in front of him chen fan, it is a bolt from the blue! Chen fan, who has not used so many natural materials and earth treasures, now has such fighting power. If he is developed in the future, how strong should he be? At this moment, the heart of death is unprecedented exuberance. Mu Wanrong was keenly aware of all this. Even when she said to Li Dingtian, "I forgot to tell the master Li that Chen Fan and I have already formed an alliance. If we fight against Chen Fan in the future, we will never die with our Mu family." This speech was loud and loud, which shocked everyone. I don''t know when Chen Fan and Mu Wanrong had such a good relationship. Li Dingtian also fell into meditation, and finally gave up the idea of killing chen fan here. But that doesn''t mean he''s killing himself. As a matter of fact, the biggest shortage of Mu''s family is manpower. It should be noted that the owner of the Mu family, Mu Wanrong''s father, has never even appeared in Qingyang Chengxiao. Even if Lao Luo is more powerful, it will be very difficult to take care of Qingyang City. Once chen fan is out of the city, Li Dingtian can still send people or even go to kill him himself! Mu Wanrong naturally understands the truth here, but there is only so much she can help. The next thing is to see Chen Fan himself. Chen Fan''s means and nature can only be seen in the end. Naturally, chen fan understood the truth and gave Mu Wanrong a grateful look. He kept all this in mind. If you have any gratitude, you must repay if you have any revenge. This is his principle. Although you didn''t say it in your mouth, you have firmly remembered what Mu Wanrong did for him today. In this way, a storm temporarily returned to calm, and at this time there was a huge boat flying in the sky. As everyone knows, tianwu college has finally arrived. Chapter 20 Flying boat, the most expensive means of transportation in Kyushu mainland, soars in the sky driven by Lingshi, and can travel tens of thousands of miles a day. In addition to the tianwu academy, only the royal family and a few big families could own the boat. It is said that the large-scale flying boat can accommodate 10000 people at the same time. It even depicts the attack and defense array, which can be called a mobile air fortress. At this time, the boat in front of Chen fan is not so big, but it is not small. It should not be a problem to accommodate dozens of people. Landing on the high platform smoothly, three figures walk down from the boat. In front of him is an old man with white beard. He looks at him with great prestige and his tiger eyes are bright and vigorous. Behind him, there are two young men in blue and carrying swords. One of them was Li Haoran, who was a man of high stature, rich in spirit and as beautiful as jade. He was just seventeen years old and had already reached the level of eight levels of martial arts. He was also the son of Li Dingtian. White beard old man''s eyes swept, at this time Li Haoran came to the other side, pointed to Li Dingtian''s direction, and whispered a few words. The old man nodded to Li Dingtian with a smile, and then he said in a loud voice: "I, Taoran!" The voice was not loud, but it was accurately transmitted to all the people in the audience. Judging from its momentum, I am afraid that the lowest one is also a martial arts master. He is very likely to reach the Ninth Heaven of the martial arts master, and he has a great force of 90000 Jin! That''s a person who can open the mountain and crack the stone with a raise of hand and throw a foot, which is enough to stir the sea water. The cultivation of martial arts is known as stepping into the sky step by step. After the martial arts master, every small realm will increase 10000 kg of huge force, which is why Lao Luo was able to take on Li Dingtian''s move so easily before. Because they''re not on the same scale at all. As for the highest level of martial spirit in the great Xuan Kingdom, it is said that every small realm can increase the power of 100000 Jin! What is that concept? Move mountains and fill the sea, calm the sea! At this time, chen fan noticed the comings and turns of Tao Ran and Li Dingtian. His pupils shrank slightly and looked at Li Haoran again. He clenched his fist unconsciously. He knew that it was far from over! Looking at Li Dingtian, the other side''s mouth is already hanging a winning smile, and slowly salutes Tao Ran on the high platform and says: "Li family in Qingyang, welcome the master Tao!" As soon as this was said, the other families remembered that they had been so shocked that they forgot to salute and quickly bowed down. But this speed and reaction, however, can''t compare with Li Dingtian. Tao Ran waves his hand. Although it seems that he doesn''t care about the impoliteness of others, he admires Li Dingtian. It is obvious that no matter what kind of state people are in, they have no resistance to flattery and kneel and lick. "Then, young children of the right age can go to my husband for force measurement." Tao Ran finished a sentence, but before everyone had a reaction, Li Dingtian took the lead. "I don''t know. I''ve always wanted to explain something. Please accommodate me. Let me finish the selection." "Oh?" Tao Ran''s face appeared a puzzled way: "Master Li, but it''s OK to say so." Li Dingtian secretly gave Li Haoran a look, and after getting the response from the other party, he said, "this is about the jade pendant left by the mysterious man..." "what do you say, where is the jade pendant? Who did the mysterious man give the jade pendant to?" Tao Ran didn''t even let Li Dingtian finish his speech. Even though his face interrupted urgently, his eyes also showed the color of ecstasy. Obviously, the jade pendant was very important. But it also reveals something else. That is Tao Ran, or tianwu college. Although we all know and attach great importance to the jade pendant, we don''t know who the jade pendant is in! This is tantamount to giving Li Dingtian endless space to play. Now that he has set up a line with Tao Ran, black and white will be reversed in his hands. Everything that originally belongs to Chen fan will be attributed to Li Haoran! This is Ming Huang''s robbery. In front of Chen fan, he forcibly places things that should belong to him on other people''s heads. Chen fan has been shaking all over the body, until this moment, Li Dingtian''s sinister intentions, sinister tricks are finally revealed. He wants to knock Chen Fan down with one stroke! At this moment, no one in Qingyang City dares to refute Li Dingtian. Even though he knows what he said is exaggerated, after all, Li''s family is strong. Li Haoran was recruited to the college without even participating in the audit. How can they resist such a family? In Chen Fan''s fury, he suddenly feels a pair of cold hands, grabs his arm and looks back. It is mu Wanrong. "If you can''t help it, that''s what Li Dingtian wants to see most!" Looking at Mu Wanrong''s eyes, chen fan''s mood is strangely calmed down. The reason why he is angry is that Li Dingtian takes all the things that originally belong to him. But even without those things, who can stop him?Chen FA''s eyes are wide. He wants to firmly remember all the expressions of today''s people in his heart. One day, he will step on them one by one! Tell the world with actions that those who violate me will be killed without mercy! ... "that''s what happened. I didn''t expect him to crush the jade pendant." At the end of his speech, Li Dingtian once again pointed the spear at chen fan, saying that he had stolen the jade pendant. Just now, he was afraid that someone would investigate and crush it with his own hands. Li Haoran also received his father''s eye signal at this time, clasped his fist and said to Tao Ran: "excuse me, master Tao. Haoran has always wanted to prove himself with his strength, so the jade pendant given to me by the mysterious man has always been at home." "But I didn''t expect to be stolen by villains, and defiled the things left by the high people. I really deserve to die!" Tao Ran waved his hand and looked at Li Haoran''s eyes. Even if he looked carefully, there was still a trace of flattery. "Haoran, you are right to do so. Even if you don''t have the jade pendant, you will certainly be valued by the college." "Now that I know that you are the real owner of the jade pendant, I guarantee that before you are 20 years old, you will become the core student of our college, and your status is equal to that of the Royal Prince. At that time, I may have to rely on Haoran to take care of you!" "My God, in the history of tianwu college, there has never been anyone who became the core before the age of 20. Does Li Haoran want to break the history?" "The Li family is going to rise. It seems that the future policy will change." With the fall of Tao Ran''s voice, countless people began to discuss, and Li Haoran seemed not to care at all, and he was still respectful to Tao Ran. This makes Tao Ran very useful, heavily patting Li Haoran on the shoulder, the more you see, the more you like it. Just after watching Li Haoran, Tao Ran looks at chen fan again. His expression has a trace of disgust. Chapter 21 "Do it yourself!" This is Tao Ran''s first words to Chen fan. It''s just four words, which shows the boundless hegemony of the top martial arts master. Even they don''t want to kill themselves. As soon as this statement was made, countless people turned their eyes to Chen Fan and wanted to see how the waste of the past was handled. Lao Luo is the same, with a look in his eyes. As for mu Wanrong, her expression is a little strange. She clenches her lips and her jade hands are twisted together. Even with her strength, her knuckles turn white. It is obvious that her heart is undergoing a fierce trade-off. At this time, chen fan is awe inspiring and fearless in the face of everyone''s examination, and his expression is like a plain lake with no waves. After experiencing the initial rage, he is now completely calm. It can be said that Chen Fan''s mind is clearer than ever before. "You are the peak of martial arts." No idea, chen fan asked such a sentence, all people are stunned, do not understand his meaning. As for Tao Ran, there is already anger in his eyes. Chen Fan''s indifference makes him very unhappy. He suddenly sends out a cold hum, and the endless prestige comes against Chen Fan''s oppression. "Poof!" A mouthful of blood spurted out three times, turned into a little plum blossom, blooming in Chen Fan''s chest. But he did not have any expression, did not change a bit, even took the initiative to step forward, pulled out the long sword on his back, and was ready to fight! "Chen also wants to learn whether the peak of martial arts can make me lose my sense of war!" At this moment, chen fan''s practice has become obvious. There is a gap between heaven and earth between him and Tao Ran. But even so, he still dares to pull out his sword and still can pull out his sword! At this moment, even if there is a ladder cloud vertical in the body, he can not leave safely, then it is better to light the sword! If Chen Fan fights, he may die, but if he doesn''t fight, he is not as good as death! A warrior, if he doesn''t dare to show his sword, he doesn''t need to survive! So at this moment, in order to defend their dignity, to sharpen their strong heart, chen fan, choose to meet the enemy! Even if he will eventually lose, even if he will die, but he will still be like a small soldier on the chessboard, Ling ran forward, never look back! "Well, since you are so arrogant, I will let you die by myself." When the voice fell, Tao Ran shot it out of the air at will, and a huge shadow of his palm in the air came straight to Chen fan, carrying endless vigorous wind with awe inspiring power! On the contrary, chen fan, with a long sword and strong Vajra boxing, is facing the battle with Zhanzhan divine light from his eyes! When people around him saw this scene, they dodged for fear that the aftermath of the battle would affect them. At the same time, they looked at Chen Fan with a sigh. "A good man will fall like this. If he doesn''t die today, he may reach a very high level in the future." There are those who feel sorry, but at the same time, many people disdain it. They are all envious of Chen Fan and envious that he still has the heart to fight against an enemy like Tao Ran. It was a determination to die! At the same time, this is also the quality that a real martial arts strong man must have. Obviously, many people don''t have this quality. Juzhang Xuying soon came to Chen fan. He collided with the long sword, broke the sword, and collided with the powerful diamond fist. Chen Fan''s arm bone was broken, and even the bone was directly stabbed out of the body, showing a ferocious bone spur. In addition, the sternum fracture, bone fragments pierced the viscera, chen fan spit blood, which is mixed with visceral residue. But he didn''t step back! He is a brave soldier who will never retreat except death! "How could this be possible? If someone else had already died, how could chen fan still be alive?" In front of the scene, to all people''s great shock, eyes stare round. Even the distance of Tao Ran, with a different color, obviously some do not understand why Chen Fan did not die. Just as he wanted to gather the next wave of prestige and kill, chen fan began to fight back. A dark sword Qi is released from the broken sword and turns into a little dodging light and gallops away. Tao Ran uttered a cold hum, did not hide or avoid, pointed out, and went straight to the sword Qi, but the most unexpected thing happened. At the moment when the black sword spirit is about to get close to Taoran, it suddenly explodes in the air and turns into black raindrops, attacking Taoran. Tao Ran didn''t expect chen fan to have such a method, and his moves had already been used. He could even change his moves in mid air. He doesn''t understand. This is the power of ancient Chinese martial arts. In a hurry to deal with, but how can Taoran a person block all the black raindrops. A wisp of white hair fell, a small wound was cut on the cheek, there was blood exudation. Chen fan, relying on the ancient martial arts and the cultivation of wuchongtian, injured the great consummation generation of the martial master! Although this injury is not as good as tickling, but it is an incomparable shame!"Li Zi, how dare you Tao Ran was furious immediately. She was about to kill with one blow. But at this time, Mu Wanrong, who had been entangled, finally opened his mouth! "Tao Ran, look what this is!" At this moment, not only Tao Ran, but everyone was stunned. They unconsciously looked at Mu Wanrong and saw that the other party was holding a golden token with only one word on it. Mu! Strange, Tao Ran''s eyes flashed a touch of fear, even stopped the hands of the action, doubt: "Mu family people?" Mu Wanrong held up her head and said with pride, "yes, my father is the king of the dynasty. Now I order you to stop fighting and let Chen Fan leave." Lao Luo wants to stop Mu Wanrong in the rear, but he is stopped. At the moment, Mu Wanrong''s eyes have shown endless determination. Tao Ran was silent for a moment, and then he said: "now the king of shoulder to shoulder has been imprisoned by the Emperor Xuan for many years, and you are the only one wandering in the palace. Do you think that I will be afraid of your name of" shoulder to shoulder king " Mu Wanrong responded with a sneer: "although my father was imprisoned, it was just a misunderstanding. Besides, the title is still there. How dare you be sure that my Mu family did not turn over that day!" Tao Ran''s pupils shrink and he doesn''t speak. Although tianwu Academy''s status is equal to that of the Xuanguo royal family, he is just a little martial arts teacher after all. Facing the once powerful word "shoulder to shoulder king", his status is still much lower. Therefore, Mu Wanrong''s words made him ponder, staring at the golden token, and Tao Ran was silent for a long time. At the same time, his killing heart was also decreasing. After all, in order to offend a younger generation who is likely to turn around in the future, it is extremely irrational behavior, which can be distinguished naturally. Thinking of this, Tao Ran said in a cold voice to Chen Fan: "since there are Mu people pleading for you, I will spare you a life today. But if you want to go to college, as long as I have one breath, it is impossible!" Chapter 22 On the square of Qingyang Town, numerous people''s discussions began to break out, and the target center was directed at chen fan. "I didn''t expect that Mu Wanrong was the daughter of the king standing side by side. What''s more, chen fan''s rubbish could be favored by such a proud girl!" "I thought he was a man, but I didn''t expect to be just a soft egg hiding behind a woman. I thought I was wrong about him." Countless people are full of envy, jealousy and hatred of ridicule, obviously not angry with Chen Fan on what to get Mu Wanrong''s help. The sour tone is not concealed. Mu Wanrong once again tugged Chen Fan''s arm, which was to tell him to compromise temporarily and not to be wise with those boring people, so as to leave the green hills without worrying about firewood. Chen Fan naturally understands this truth, but it is not so easy to make him compromise so easily. People who practice martial arts pay attention to the understanding of mind. If it is simple, they will compromise. Chen Fan''s future road of martial arts will be extremely difficult. He said in a deep voice: "today you are bound to be strong, humiliate me in front of others, Chen remembers. But you see, today''s youth, can you decide your life or death in the future? " "Tianwu college, I will certainly go, and one day, I will repay you for what you have done to Chen today!" "Remember, my name is Chen fan!" With a wave of his sleeve, chen fan turned away and never looked at anyone again. At this time, the people around, including Tao Ran and Li Dingtian, were all sneering. For Chen Fan''s words, they only think that this is to find a step for themselves. They just don''t know what to think when Chen fan reaches the point where he can decide their life and death one day. "Selection continues!" When Tao Ran opens his mouth, everyone will think that nothing has happened and continue to select. Even Li Dingtian gave a long breath and sighed the danger of Chen fan. Finally, he was relieved. The final selection did not surprise everyone. In addition to Li Haoran, who had been specially recruited for a long time, only Li Yanran passed the selection in Qingyang City. Of course, how much of this was due to the back door is unknown. In a word, Li Yanran just woke up after being confused by Chen fan, and somehow knew that she would return to tianwu college with Tao Ran tomorrow. The Li family has become the biggest winner, one family and two proud children. It has become the first upstart in Qingyang City and the first family in the future. On the other hand, Lao Luo and Mu Wanrong are also talking. "Miss, you shouldn''t be so reckless. If our identity is exposed, people with ulterior motives will soon know that it is very unfavorable to rescue the owner of the house." Lao Luo''s painstaking persuasion and sighing from time to time clearly thought that Mu Wanrong''s last-minute rescue of Chen Fan was not worth it. Mu Wanrong''s heart is also very chaotic now. In fact, even she does not know that at the most critical moment, she does not hesitate to expose her identity and save the man who looks a little thin and even smaller than her, but the persistence in her eyes can not be concealed. "Am I wrong?" Mu Wanrong has no answer. She ignores Lao Luo''s advice and walks aimlessly, but her steps unconsciously follow the direction of Chen Fan''s departure. She does not know how many people''s future will be completely affected by this seemingly farcical decision today. At the same time, we also cast a brilliant! ... kelaizhai is a famous visit to Qingyang City. It is famous for cooking monster meat, and it is a place that all martial artists yearn for. Chen Fan sat by the window and ordered a pot of liquor, pouring and drinking from himself. At this time, Mu Wanrong also arrived. After seeing Chen Fan drinking, Mu Wanrong''s disappointment flashed first in Mu Wanrong''s eyes. He even regretted the action of exposing his identity to save Chen Fan before. After she sat down quietly, she said, "I thought that after this battle, you should work hard and immerse yourself in the cultivation, in order to be ashamed before snow." "Because you will be hysterical, for your own weak and unwilling, and in infinite efforts, break through the present embarrassing situation. "I thought a lot about your state, but I never thought that you would be depressed and drown your worries by drinking. To be honest, I regret saving you." Chen fan has been smiling, especially for mu Wanrong to a glass of wine, and then drink his own cup of wine, holding the empty glass, chen fan calmly opened his mouth. "There is one thing you misunderstand. This wine is not smoldering wine, but Zhuangxing wine!" Chen Fan poured another cup of wine. At this moment, his temperament changed dramatically. He was bold and arrogant. He swallowed the whole world: "once you drink this wine, you will never ask about the past, don''t follow the afterlife, walk with your sword, and make great progress." As the voice fell, Mu Wanrong''s eyes were full of light. At the same time, chen fan also noticed that there was a familiar figure outside the window. It was Li Jianyi. Chen Fan was 100% sure that it was the other party who told the Li family his whereabouts after he left the dark forest, leading to his being pursued and killed."Bang!" A sharp slap on the table shows that half of Li Jianyi''s broken sword is shot out of Chen Fan''s hand. Li Jian, walking on the street, has no time to respond, but feels a sharp pain in his chest, and the broken sword has penetrated it. Looking back, chen fan was waving his hand to him, even to the ground to a glass of wine, and whispered: "you send me life, I buy you drink!" With the color of fear, Li Jian fell to the ground, and he eventually paid for what he had done. In fact, before he left, he also earned a glass of wine from Chen fan. It''s worth it. The waiter of kelaizhai comes in a hurry. He doesn''t care about Chen Fan''s behavior of taking people''s life if he doesn''t agree. Instead, he asks with a smile whether he needs to get the broken sword for Chen fan. Chen Fan waved his sleeve, waved his hand and said, "it''s against the sword of the Lord. Chen doesn''t need it. You can go and get a few pots of liquor again!" When Xiao Er is ordered to leave, the light in Mu Wanrong''s eyes is more and more prosperous! In the past, there was no longer a feeling of admiration, but it seemed that there was more disappointment when I came to the tavern! The first time she took the initiative to raise her glass, Mu Wanrong opened her mouth and said, "I thought so much before. I will make amends for it. Saving you today is the most correct decision I have made in my life." "Ding!" Two cups collide, the clear sound appears in the ear. Mu Wanrong''s smile is getting stronger and stronger. He knows that he has found the treasure. Chen Fan didn''t feel depressed or excited because of today''s events. He even drank and killed people with leisure. This can only prove one thing. What happened today is not beyond Chen Fan''s control. It can even be said that as long as we give him time, today''s problems will not become problems. Mu Wanrong is in the eye of this point, only to see the hope, see their own pay, one day can get a return! If the former Chen Fan in Mu Wanrong''s eyes is just a person with endless potential, then at this moment, he is a Tianjiao who will surely reach the peak. Chapter 23 Guest to Zhai pub, Chen Fanzheng and Mu Wanrong push cup for a cup. Mu Wanrong''s mood is very good. After several cups of liquor, her face is slightly red and her eyes are like water. Chen Fan''s heart is itchy. After all, he is a normal man. Facing such a beautiful woman as Mu Wanrong, it is inevitable that he will be confused. However, the relationship between the two is just a cooperative partner, which can not be crossed in any case. Therefore, chen fan began to shift the topic and focus on Mu Wanrong''s family. He was also a legendary figure who supported the great Xuan kingdom as well as the Marquis of Zhuge. At that time, marquis Wu made a strategy to fight against the Zhinu people. He fought side by side with the king outside. He established the great Xuan state''s national strength and became the only king with different surnames in Xuanguo. So why did the daughter of the king, who lived side by side, live in the small place of Qingyang City? Chen fan can see that Mu Wanrong is a bit ponderous. He is very secretive about his father''s affairs and obviously doesn''t want to talk about it. In this regard, Chen Fandao did not insist on it. He just said that if he needed help, he could speak. Today, he can be described as dangerous, and on several occasions even made a plan to die. But it was Mu Wanrong who helped chen fan out of danger again and again. This kindness was no longer something that could be rewarded by gambling a stone for each other. All along, chen fan is a person who has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment, so he makes such a solemn commitment to Mu Wanrong. In this regard, Mu Wanrong was not polite and nodded her head. There is no need for the people in the river and lake to care about the red tape. We are all smart people, so we should speak in the way of smart people. She poured herself a glass of wine. Mu Wanrong looked up and drank it. However, because of the action, a drop of wine spilled out. Along that red full lips slide down, over the soft and firm chin, across the white and pink neck, and finally disappear in the mysterious collar. Chen Fan noticed that Mu Wanrong''s face rose a touch of red, did not know where the drop of wine finally fell. After drinking the wine, Mu Wanrong wiped her mouth. She looked at chen fan and said, "how do you plan to avenge today''s revenge?" "Practice, then kill!" His answer is very concise, but it contains a lot of murderous spirit. Chen fan is a man of enmity. In his previous life, he is even worse in this life. It can be said responsibly that none of the people who offended him will come to a good end. Mu Wanrong seemed to know that Chen fan would answer like this, nodded and opened his mouth again: "do you know that if you want to be stronger, you must get better martial arts skills!" Chen Fan nodded, and he knew these things naturally. Kyushu mainland, in fact, is very similar to that of China. All the powerful martial arts skills are stored in big families or colleges! Chen Fan himself has countless ancient Chinese martial arts, but he must also get the same level of martial arts integration, or there is no treasure mountain without self-knowledge. The road of martial arts is a dangerous way. It is obviously impossible to rely on one''s own to practice in the mountains. Because only with a strong martial arts skills, can we have a strong combat power, so as to control their own destiny. This is exactly what Chen fan is most worried about at the moment. Now Tao Ran is obstructing him, and Li Haoran is taking his place. I''m afraid tianwu college can''t get into it. So, where is he going to look for powerful martial arts skills? Mu Wanrong pursed her lips, and the light in her eyes was released. You can see that she seemed excited. "I know that there is a way for you to enter tianwu college directly without taking part in the examination!" Chapter 24 "What way!" Chen fan was suddenly interested. "The road to life and death!" Mu Wanrong said. Chen Fan frowned. He had never heard of the road of life and death. What is the relationship between this and tianwu college? Under Mu Wanrong''s explanation, another way to enter tianwu college is becoming clearer and clearer in Chen Fan''s eyes. The so-called road of life and death is, frankly speaking, a step up the mountain behind tianwu college. It is said that this ladder was forbidden by the first president of the college. When it ascends, there will be all kinds of visions, even accompanied by the pressure that is large enough to crush the people under the heaven into flesh and mud. The higher the pressure goes, the greater the pressure. The highest place in the legend once crushed the generation of jiuchongtian, a martial arts man. It''s a Jedi! But it''s also the only way to get into the college. When the college was founded, the road of life and death has already existed, but for thousands of years, only one person has successfully passed through! Most of the rest fall on the road of life and death. It is said that the road has turned dark red, which is red with the blood of those who want to climb it. Up to now, the legend of the road of life and death has been rarely known, but it is not a secret inside the college. Many students even climb in the peripheral areas to hone themselves. But in the depth of the road of life and death, no one dares to go, not even the martial arts master! After introducing everything, Mu Wanrong looked at Chen Fan with a smile: "how about that road of life and death, do you dare to break in?" "Why not?" Chen Fan''s answer is very firm. Although there are still two opinions about whether he can be successful or not, it is not Chen Fan''s character if he doesn''t dare to raise the idea of wandering about. Besides, he also wanted to see whether the road of life and death, which has baffled countless people who claim to be proud of heaven, is as powerful as the rumor has it! "In that case, when the gambling stone meeting is over, I''m afraid we''ll have to part. I''ll leave for xuanjing and make a breakthrough in the road of life and death." Mu Wanrong nodded, but he didn''t care about Chen Fan''s words, with an inexplicable smile in his eyes. She is looking forward to the scene of Chen Fan''s life and death and whether he can create miracles. Of course, there are certain dangers. However, Mu Wanrong does not believe that Chen fan is a kind of cold headed youth. He knows that he can''t do it. Once he encounters a danger that he can''t bear, he must retreat at the first time. Of course, Mu Wanrong has another intention to tell the story of life and death. That is, the road of life and death is in xuanjing. And there was the capital of the great Xuan Kingdom, where her father had been imprisoned for ten years. She will eventually return to xuanjing and take back all that belongs to her family. At that time, chen fan will be her most powerful help! Although there is some suspicion of using it, isn''t it a trade between the two from the very beginning? Mu Wanrong takes the risk to invest in Chen fan. Naturally, she wants to ask for return. Otherwise, she does not hesitate to expose her identity which may lead to her pursuit. What is the purpose of supporting chen fan? Some things are tacitly understood by all of us. If we put everything on the surface, it would be boring. After all, only when we understand each other can we develop a long-term relationship, even further! Chapter 25 In the morning, the sun fell down the window into the guest room, and Chen fan also woke up from the night''s practice. Slowly open his eyes, spit out a breath of turbid gas, he has been that day Tao Ran left behind all the dark wounds. After a look at the sky, chen fan got up and put on a black strong suit, which made his body extremely slender. Today is the opening day of the gambling stone meeting. Chen fan has already made an appointment with Mu Wanrong and is heading for the destination. It is also the central square of Qingyang City. When Chen fan arrives, there is no barrier around. If the enrollment of tianwu college before was a Martial Arts Carnival, then today''s gambling stone convention is for all the people to have fun, and even many ordinary people who are not martial arts people will join in the fun. After all, for them, the superior warrior is too far away from himself, but is a gambling stone, closer to life. As long as everything is stained with a gambling word, it can be exciting, which Chen fan can clearly feel. This can be seen only by the high and full mood of the crowd at the moment. Chen Fan''s arrival caused a great sensation, countless to the eye injection on his body, a lot of discussion. "How dare he come here and offend the Li family to such a degree that he is not afraid of killing people?" "Who knows, it may be that you are not afraid of death. After all, even Li Haoran and other arrogant jade ornaments dare to steal. This is the gall of a bear heart leopard." At this moment, under the strong power of the Li family, most of the people in Qingyang City accepted Chen Fan''s theft of the jade pendant, which made him become the object of scorn. Even a lot of ordinary people, after hearing what happened on the day of enrollment, despised chen fan. Of course, there may be some jealousy in it. After all, the original Chen Fan was just like them, but now he suddenly became a warrior. But these people don''t know, how can Chen Fan''s life just stop at the realm of martial arts? Not humble or arrogant, chen fan moved forward slowly. The words of others did not affect him at all. His steps were not disordered at all, and he was still at ease. At this time, Mu Wanrong in the distance also noticed him and met him directly with a friendly smile. Even carefully arranged for Chen Fan some messy collar. This scene shocked those present. They didn''t understand why Mu Wanrong, who had always been cold and cold and refused to be seen thousands of miles away, was only so close to Chen fan? Thinking of Mu Wanrong''s actions in supporting chen fan at the critical moment, some malicious speculations have shown a thoughtful smile on their faces. "It seems that Chen fan is not worthless. At least he has some special skills." He bit the word "specialty" very seriously, and obviously some dirty ideas have been raised in his heart. "Let''s go. We can''t find all of them." Smiling like flowers, Mu Wanrong said to Chen fan, and then took him to the center of the square. Chapter 26 Compared with the periphery, the people in the center are much less, and their quality is much higher. After all, it was not ordinary people who could take part in the gambling. They all had their own ideas about the admission of students on that day. They did not show any color to Chen fan. They just looked at his closeness to Mu Wanrong, and their eyes were shining. You know, it''s the daughter of the king shoulder to shoulder. Even though the Mu family is in decline now, this identity is enough to arouse the excitement of all men. If you can chase Mu Wanrong to your hand, you can wake up laughing if you don''t sleep? Mu Wanrong introduced to Chen Fan some of today''s main competitors, most of whom were from other stone houses. Besides, they were also surrounded by people who were very good at gambling stones. There are many people, even more than one. In addition, chen fan also met the generation of the four big families in Qingyang City, but he did not see the Li family. He wanted to be so popular recently that he didn''t want to make trouble at this time. The game is divided into two rounds. In the first round, everyone can take part in it. Finally, two people with the greatest harvest are selected to enter the final. In the final, each of the four stone workshops in Qingyang City took out a piece of raw stone at the bottom of the box for gambling. The final winner will collect all the raw stones that have not been gambled away! It can be said that this kind of competition system is very fierce, four stone Fang, all took out their own wealth to gamble. The loser is annihilated in the history of Qingyang City, and the winner, naturally, is the winner to take all, and henceforth the family is the biggest. It has to be said that this gambling stone convention has thoroughly carried forward the word "gambling". Even in a time-honored shopping mall, Mu Wanrong, who is assisted by Chen fan, a spirit scout, is a little nervous. The first step is rich, and the second step is broken. It is absolutely not just about talking about it. Chen Fan slowly condenses his mental strength in his eyes and looks at the dense stones in front of him. After scanning for a circle, he finds out the situation slightly. The original stones are now numbered horizontally and vertically. The horizontal numbers are xuanhuang of heaven and earth and the flood of the universe. Vertically, it is arranged according to the number. For example, the first stone is Tianzi No.1 stone, and next to the original stone is Di Zi No.1, and so on, which is clearly visible. The base price of all the raw stones present is a hundred times spirit stone. No matter how big or small, no matter what the appearance is, the test is the eyesight of the gambler. And the income from entering the gambling stone will eventually go to the winner''s pocket. Chen fan and Mu Wanrong wandered around the original stones, pointing out the raw stones that could be auctioned. Mu Wanrong wrote them down in his mind. After a while, they saw all the raw stones in the first round, but at the same time, chen fan''s spiritual strength was exhausted. The whole man looked pale and weak. This is a very normal thing. After all, he is only a first-class spirit seeker. Although his spiritual strength is much higher than ordinary people, there is a limit. Only when you have a chance to find a way to improve your mental power, you can increase it, or even be promoted to the level of a second-class spirit scout. You can explore the lower spirit stones. Now that the early exploration part is over, it''s waiting for the auction. Mu Wanrong also wants to let chen fan have a rest, so she pulls him to the rest place next to him. But at this time, a familiar figure appeared in front of them. It was Ding Yuan, the third young master of the Ding family who gambled with Chen Fan in the stone workshop of the Mu family on that day, but eventually lost his storage bag! "Well, it''s really a narrow-minded family. How dare you show up?" As soon as Ding Yuan saw chen fan, he would not be angry. Last time he lost his storage bag to Chen fan, he let his father know that it was a good beating. If it was not for Ding Yuan''s mother''s pleading, he might not have been able to go to the ground now. Looking at several of the stone gamblers around him, Ding Yuan''s eyes twinkle with light, and obviously has raised a different kind of mind. Chapter 27 "I lost to you last time. Do you dare to continue gambling this time?" Side of the gambling stone master gave Ding Yuan courage, he finally launched his own journey to death. Fang Yuanzai looked at each other carefully for a long time, rubbed his chin and said, "what else do you lose?" Ding Yuan immediately became angry and said in a cold voice, "this time, if I lose, I will pass on my sword to you! But if I win, you will not only kowtow and admit your mistake, but also give me my storage bag back After a word, Ding Yuan pulled out a long sword from his waist and looked at the cold light and murderous spirit. Even the temperature around him had dropped a little bit. When Chen fan saw the sword, his pupils shrank slightly and rubbed his chin, showing a desire in his eyes. Ding Yuan''s hand is a lower quality Lingbao! Kyushu mainland is highly hierarchical, and the martial arts have such a strict promotion system. Naturally, there are other things. For example, the most commonly used weapons and pills are one of them. And Lingbao is the peak of all weapons! Ding Yuan''s inferior Lingbao is already a very powerful weapon. It is not only extremely tough to use, but also can increase the combat power. In the whole Qingyang City, only four families may have inferior Lingbao. After seeing Ding Yuan''s long sword, chen fan''s sword, which originally came from Li Jianyi, has been destroyed. Now that he is leaving Qingyang City, he just needs a weapon to take advantage of. Without any hesitation, chen fan agreed directly with a smile. It''s not Chen Fan''s character to send a baby! "It''s not enough to promise verbally. You and I set up evidence on the spot. Who repents and who is the tortoise son!" Ding Yuanyuan and Chen Fan agreed to come down and immediately hit the snake with the stick. He knew that he was not Chen Fan''s opponent. He was afraid that Chen fan would not admit his debt after losing. But he forgot that the matter of establishing a written document was simply a cocoon of his own. Obviously, Ding Yuan at the moment didn''t notice this. He had been completely awed by several calm stone gamblers around him. He believed that Chen Fan''s last victory over him was just luck. Now with people around, what are you afraid of? Mu Wanrong on one side has been watching all this silently. Seeing Chen Fan Ping''s pale cheek and looking at Dingyuan''s waist sword, she almost didn''t suppress her smile. How do you think, chen fan''s stomach is black, will Ding''s young master bluff around, but the other side still looks like Laozi is the best in the world. After a while, when the solution of the matter is revealed, I don''t know what expression Ding Yuan will be. ... after writing, the gambling stone meeting will be officially held, and everyone will return to the rest area to take their seats. At this time, the person in charge of the gambling stone meeting has appeared on the high platform ahead. This man is a dignified middle-aged man named Qingyuan. He is not affiliated with Qingyang City, but a member of the mainland spirit scouts alliance in Kyushu. The so-called psychic alliance is a magical organization. They united the spirit Scouts of the whole Kyushu continent. They twisted them into a rope, and they enjoyed both prosperity and loss. After all, psychic scouts are so powerful that many ambitious families have their own ideas about psychics and want to control them and gamble for themselves. There are many people who have such ideas, but there are only a few who can do it. This is because of the existence of the alliance of psychics. As long as you register as a psychic scout, you will leave a message inside the alliance. At this time, if you die or disappear, people in the alliance will try their best to find out the truth of the matter and avenge it. Chapter 28 In fact, the revengement of psychics is simple. They usually don''t fight and kill. They just gamble on stones. Do you have a stone house? Good. As soon as the Scout goes, he will let you know what it means to sell iron by smashing pot. Please don''t leave. Therefore, it is the emergence of the spirit scouts'' alliance that makes the mainland of Kyushu have such a high status. After all, they can only make friends. Qingyuan, like Chen fan, is a first-class spirit seeker, and he may be the only one among the dozen cities around Qingyang City. Of course, chen fan, who is not registered, is not included. Qingyuan glanced around in his eyes, nodded, and said to everyone in a loud voice: "the auction will officially begin. The number one stone of Tianzi will be sold at the bottom price of 100 times of spirit stone!" Without any nonsense, Qingyuan opened his mouth and announced the opening of this extremely fierce auction. Because there are many people, and there are many experts, so there are many chen fan before the original stone are fierce competition. This is not to say that they are also psychics, but to judge by past experience. Basically, those stones with poor appearance but with spiritual stones in them are rarely visited. This is what Chen fan is fighting for. After all, only in this way can we show the ability of a spirit seeker. Otherwise, we will smash everything with a spirit stone. What else should he do? Ding Yuan sits on one side, jumping up and down like a horse vaulting monkey. From time to time, he takes a provocative look at chen fan, with a winning face. Even in order to show himself, every time Mu Wanrong bids for an auction, he will make a horizontal bar to bid up the price. Chen fan doesn''t pay much attention to this kind of clown''s behavior. What he cares more is the hunchback old man sitting not far away from him. Looking at Mu Wanrong, chen fan asked, "who is the hunchback old man?" Mu Wanrong showed a frown, then said: "take off the stone square invited people, how, there are abnormal?" Chen Fan narrowed his eyes into a gap and said in a deep voice, "he is also a spirit seeker, with the same level as me." Mu Wanrong was really shocked when she said this. Originally, in Qingyang City, it was more difficult to see a spirit seeker than to ascend to heaven. However, she met three of them at once. "So are we going to change our strategy?" Mu Wanrong tries to ask questions, but Chen fan doesn''t answer, because the hunchback old man in the distance has already sensed his eyes. Slowly back, that pair of muddy eyes with surprise. The hunchback old man nodded and said with his lips, "you and I are our own masters this time, so let''s depend on our abilities." Chen fan also said yes. At the same time, he also knew that today''s gambling stone meeting was not only a help for mu Wanrong, but also the first time in his life to fight with a spirit seeker of the same level! Look at you, or me! "The following is xuanzi No.18 stone, with a base price of 100!" Qingyuan''s speech speed is very fast. Basically, the auction of a stone will be finished and the next one will be held immediately. There will be no delay. And just as his voice dropped, chen fan opened his mouth. "I''ll give you five thousand!" As soon as this was said, the whole audience was shocked. Even if the reserve price was 100, it would be crazy to bid 5000 directly? Chapter 29 Chen Fan''s move made the auction, which was still quiet, noisy all the time, and countless people were talking about it, pointing at it directly. "This isn''t chen fan. Can''t you go to tianwu college, so you''re crazy? You have to give five thousand things to a hundred spirit stones?" "This is not true, brother. I don''t think chen fan has a good brain. Otherwise, he would not have the courage to steal Li Haoran''s jade pendant." "Hey hey, what about stealing the jade pendant? Isn''t he the same person who didn''t have a chance to go to the college? Even now his life depends on the alms given by the Li family. He didn''t make it himself until today?" The words of innumerable guns with sticks and swords in a smile are aimed at chen fan to vent their dissatisfaction, and at the same time, they are also trying to suppress chen fan. In fact, human beings are such a sad race. Allow strangers to make a fortune, but hate the rise of people around them. Chen Fan obviously has the potential to rise, such a short period of time has been able to easily defeat Li Yanran strength, which makes those who originally called him a waste man, feel very bad. After all, in such a contrast, it seems that they are the disabled. Therefore, as long as Chen Fan takes a head, he will be subjected to almost endless ridicule from these people. The purpose is to turn chen fan into a waste again. It is obvious that their wishful thinking has failed, and they should look at each other for three days. Today''s Chen fan is no longer the original nameless person! His future must be at the peak of Kyushu! "Xuanzi No.18 stone, 5000 spirit stone for the first time." Qingyuan took a deep look at chen fan, his eyes were flashing with inexplicable light, but he did not forget his duties, plain mouth. Mu Wanrong''s eyes are also not right. In her previous communication with Chen fan, it was xuanzi No.19 stone that she wanted to auction at all costs. So what is Chen Fan doing now? Mu Wanrong doesn''t understand, but she doesn''t say much. Since she chose to believe chen fan, she naturally has to hand everything over to the other party. Chen Fan felt Mu Wanrong''s trust and was really moved. He chose to auction xuanzi No.18 stone, not because there was a spirit stone in it. On the contrary, through his perception, it was just a piece of waste stone. The reason why a mouth is 5000 spirit stone is to trap people. Those who make trouble and fish in troubled waters will be killed directly, because only in this way can he fight with the old hunchback spirit seeker! The troublemaker is Ding Yuan! Although Ding Yuan is a dandy, he is not stupid after all. He can only say that he is... Somewhat simple? After the last fiasco with Chen fan, he thought about it carefully after returning home and knew that Chen fan must have his own understanding of the way of gambling stone. Of course, it''s impossible to guess the identity of Chen Fan''s spirit scout. So now a bid of 5000, of course, will not be groundless. Maybe there will be something good inside. As soon as Ding Yuan''s eyes turned, he would take a share. "I''ll give you six thousand!" Suddenly he got up. At this moment, Ding Yuan was calm, with his hands on his back and his head lifted up. He even thought of the envy and compliment of countless people when he took the stone and cut it. Chen fan mouth with a sneer, he knows, Ding Yuan has been hooked. Mu Wanrong keenly observes Chen Fan''s sneer and looks at Ding Yuan''s direction. With her wisdom, she can''t see what Chen Fan wants to do. For a moment, Mu Wanrong felt a cold sweat all over her body. "What a deep thought, a means to think of?" Chapter 30 After fighting a cold war unconsciously, Mu Wanrong was more than ever glad that she had not been the enemy of Chen fan. In the end, I don''t know how to die against this kind of man. After all, compared with the nearly infinite potential and the identity of a spirit seeker, this wisdom and nature are the most frightening. It''s like a snake that steals in the dark and eats people. You don''t know when it will attack. At this moment, Mu Wanrong even sympathized with the Li family and Li Dingtian. They had no idea what kind of enemy they had provoked. In Chen Fan''s eyes, a trace of anger is revealed when he cuts to the right point, and he falls into Ding Yuan''s eyes just in time. This makes Ding Yuan more convinced that his mind''s speculation is that the xuanzi No. 18 stone must be a treasure! "Eight thousand spirit stones!" Almost gnashing his teeth, chen fan opened his mouth and even his body was trembling with anger. He was really good at acting. Mu Wanrong, who witnessed all this, could only bear a smile, but she took a puff at her shoulder. Others didn''t know that it was also because of anger. To tell you the truth, Ding Yuan had a moment''s hesitation after hearing Chen Fan''s offer of 8000 yuan. Now he hasn''t photographed a single stone, and he has about 10000 pieces of spirit stone on his body, which is astronomical for a dandy. If the Ding family master knew that Ding Yuan was good at gambling stones, and there were masters around him, he would not have given him this huge sum of money. But after seeing that Chen Fan and Mu Wanrong have been so angry and shaking that Ding Yuan finally dispels his doubts in his heart, he sighs that as long as the stone is patted into his hands, he will surely be able to make a profit. Better than chen fan, a snow before shame! Made up his mind, Ding Yuan slowly deep a finger, as far as possible with incomparable indifferent tone said: "I give ten thousand! " " xuanzi No.18 stone, ten thousand quality spirit stone, transaction! " With Qingyuan''s final decision, chen fan took a long breath and knew that his acting skills came down. Finally, he held Ding Yuan to death. Don''t worry about him coming out again to stir up the game. One side of the head looked excited Ding Yuan, chen fan eyes suddenly emerged a touch of evil interest. He stood up and said to the other party, "congratulations on the wonderful stone shot by master Ding. I''m afraid you are the biggest winner today." Ding Yuan narrowed his eyes and enjoyed Chen Fan''s compliment. He felt that the world was in his hands. However, he still did not forget the gratitude and resentment with Chen fan. After enjoying it, he opened his mouth and said impolitely: "don''t get close to me. I''ll wait for you to kneel down and kowtow for a while." Chen Fan sits down with a smile and ignores Ding Yuan. He puts on a serious expression and whispers with Mu Wanrong. Now that we know that the hunchback old man is also a psychic, the plan has to change. After all, in the state of the same level, it is an indisputable fact that Chen fan can see through the things the other party can see through. So what Chen fan needs to do is to ensure that he also enters the final. Now there is nothing to fight for in the first round of the gambling stone convention. Everything is exposed in the eyes. Only the legendary stone in the second round will be able to compete. This is also the reason why chen fan is so anxious to solve Ding Yuan. From now on, his auction income should be consistent with the hunchback old man. Only in this way can we ensure that we can enter the final together. Chapter 31 Auction, into a strange atmosphere. Chen fan and the hunchback old man come and go. If you take a stone, I will take another one. Basically, we keep abreast of the battle. One day passed, and in the evening, the first round of gambling stone meeting finally ended. However, all of them did not leave. They all gathered around and waited for each to cut the stone to determine which two teams entered the final tomorrow. Of course, before this, it must be known that Chen Fan and Ding Yuan''s gambling. After all, there are countless people who want to know what kind of treasure is hidden in the original stone from the 10000 spirit stone auction. At this moment, everyone will chen fan and Ding Yuan around in the middle, even Qingyuan and hunchback old people are in the crowd, eyes flash between do not know what to think. This time, Ding Yuan learned a lesson. Instead of choosing the first stone, Ding Yuan motioned to Chen fan to cut the stone first. As a matter of fact, the matter of who comes first and who comes after has no influence on Chen fan. Picking out the most unimportant piece of stone from a pile of raw stones behind him seems to be a supplement, and then it is determined. Without any hesitation, he pointed to it as a knife. Chen fan used his strength to chop the stone horizontally. The hard stone touched Chen Fan''s palm and was cut directly like a piece of tofu. The section is complete and smooth without any stone peeling off, as if it should have been. This one hand alone is enough to see that Chen Fan''s grasp of power has reached the pinnacle. However, the stone cutting does not mean that the gambling stone is powerful. All the people looked at it with bated breath. After seeing the things in Chen Fan''s Kaiyuan stone, they all took a breath. In the original stone, although there is the unique glittering green light of the spirit stone, it is not many. It seems that it is equivalent to more than 100 substandard spirit stones. This stone was almost sold out at the beginning. It was auctioned by Chen fan at the reserve price. In fact, the purpose was to be a promoter. But others don''t think so. They are worried that they can''t find a good opportunity to mock chen fan. Now is the best opportunity. "After half a day, more than 100 spirit stones have been cut out. It''s not enough to waste that time. I''m so blind that I think you can win for a moment." "I also said that what good things can be cut out? It''s not enough to make a small change for others, but it''s just for gambling?" Ding Yuan saw the scene at the moment, also a long breath, to Chen Fan opened his mouth and said: "this is still used to compare, you can kneel down kowtow!" Chen Fan shook his head and said, "master Ding hasn''t cut the stone yet." "Hum! It''s time for me to lose? You just wait to accept failure. " "Gentlemen." Ding Yuan''s hands were empty, and after suppressing the public''s comments, he opened his mouth and said, "I think you should not ridicule chen fan. Otherwise, he will cry. Ding will wait for him to kneel down and kowtow." A word said, Ding Yuan with a smile, to all the people clasped his fist and said: "well, you see all right." "Pooh At this time, extremely contrary to the situation of laughter suddenly sounded, Ding Yuan looked back, it was Qingyuan. "What are you laughing at?" As for the spirit seeker, Ding Yuan is absolutely afraid to provoke him. He quickly poses an attitude of younger generation to ask. Qingyuan couldn''t help it. He took a look at chen fan and left laughing. He was afraid that he would roll around laughing if he stayed here. "It seems that the boy''s name is Chen fan. He''s really a good young man. He''s so young that he reaches the first level. It''s mainly because of this character. It''s really suitable to be a spirit scout. It''s the best player to trap people. " As Qingyuan walked, he said in his heart. Chapter 32 Don''t understand Qingyuan''s noble demeanor, Ding Yuan is ready to start cutting stones. At this moment, all the people held their breath and gazed in their hearts. They were afraid to miss every detail. We should know that this was only sold by the ten thousand spirit stone, and the value in it could not be estimated. Ding Yuan is very satisfied with the expression of the people, transport enough strength, a violent drink, then cut toward the original stone. "Bang!" There was a loud noise, and the stone skin broke to pieces, and even some of it shot into the faces of others. From this point of view, we can know that the difference between Ding Yuan and Chen fan is not a little bit. Not only the control of power, but also... Gambling stone. The smoke and dust dispersed and everyone was covered. "Why? Where''s the spirit stone? " With the first unbelievable voice, all the people pulled their necks and looked towards the original stone. It was just a common stone... "impossible. Ten thousand spirit stone will be sold back to a big stone?" At this moment, Ding Yuan only felt the whirling of the sky and earth, with an unbelievable color in his eyes. He chopped the big stone in front of him, not to mention the spirit stone. Mao didn''t see one. Decadent sitting on the ground, Ding Yuan once again cried, extremely sad, heard sad, see tears. I''m afraid that the story of ten thousand spirit stone buying a stone will spread all over Qingyang City before tomorrow, and the Ding family will become a laughing stock for everyone. After Ding Yuan goes home, he is afraid that he will not be stripped of his skin. Chen fan, with a reserved smile on his face, slowly walks to Ding Yuan and shakes the handwriting that the other party strongly asked to set up from his arms. "Is it time for us to keep our promise Ding Yuan noticed Chen Fan''s eyes, as if suddenly thought of something in general, pointed to him and roared: "it''s you. You robbed the stone first. Why do you want to pit me?" Today''s Dingyuan is hysterical, like a child robbed of a toy. On the contrary, Chen FA still has a faint smile on his mouth. It seems that he has seriously tilted his head and thought for a while and then said, "is that right? Maybe I have lost sight of it... " once this statement was made, everyone burst into laughter. Now who can''t see that Chen fan is in kengdingyuan, but at the same time, some deep thinking people feel fear from Chen Fan''s performance. Looking back on the previous scenes, chen fan''s actions are absolutely seamless, playing with everyone in the applause, this method is simply sensational. The most dignified person in the crowd may be the hunchback old man. In fact, only he and Qingyuan, as well as Chen fan, were all very clear-sighted. Naturally, he was very clear about Chen Fan''s actions. Sighing, he was afraid that he had met a strong enemy. What''s more, how old is Chen fancai? Sixteen years old! There is no limit to the growth space in the future. Looking at the handwriting in Chen Fan''s hand, Ding Yuan finally reluctantly hands over the inferior Lingbao sword. At the same time, he helplessly watches chen fan put the spiritual treasure that originally belongs to him into his storage bag... looking at the vicissitudes of Ding Yuan''s back when he left, Chen Fanyou said: "welcome Ding Dashao to continue to gamble with Chen when you have time. What do I need to tell you ¡£¡± Ding Yuan in the distance reeled and ran away. Chapter 33 After the gambling stone with Ding Yuan is over, the rest of the people will start cutting stones together. The final answer naturally goes without saying, in a sound of shock, chen fan and the hunchback old man cut the same number of spirit stones, both into tomorrow''s final. This scene is really shocking, all secretly lament that Chen Fan''s luck is almost to the contrary. Of course, no one can guess Chen Fan''s identity as a spirit seeker at this moment. After all, there are too few soul seekers in the mainland of Kyushu. In the case that Chen Fan was despised by his subconscious mind, no one thought about him at all. The boss of Tengfei Shifang is a middle-aged man named Wang Tengfei. He has a big belly and is dressed as a merchant. After the first round of stone cutting, Wang Tengfei took a deep look at chen fan and let out a cold hum from the tip of his nose. Obviously, he was very dissatisfied with Chen fan who was killed in the middle of the victory. However, he was the same as everyone else. He believed that Chen Fan was only due to luck, so he didn''t care about the gambling stone tomorrow. He thought that the winner must be himself. Facing the hunchback old man, Wang Tengfei didn''t dare to violate the spirit scout and respectfully saluted him. From this point of view, it is enough to show how high the status of psychics is. No matter who they are, they dare not offend them. Chen Fan didn''t care about Wang Tengfei''s eyes. In fact, what he cares about now is that Qingyuan is constantly approaching him. "Can I talk to you?" Qingyuan looks indifferent, not at all serious during the day auction, and even looks at chen fan, like a friend of the same generation. Chen Fan nods to Mu Wanrong, and the other party leaves alone, while he slowly leaves with Qingyuan. They found a restaurant with a small family and a secluded location. They ordered two pots of wine and a few dishes, so they began to drink wine. "When did you wake up?" During the dinner, Qingyuan asked Chen Fan questions with endless curiosity in his eyes. Chen Fan frowned and pondered for a while. With his eyes, he could see that Qingyuan didn''t have any malice. He opened his mouth directly and said, "about a month ago." Qingyuan slightly nodded, looking at Chen Fan''s eyes have shown a happy color. Generally speaking, spiritual explorers are divided into innate awakening and acquired cultivation. Qingyuan and the hunchback old man are the spiritual explorers cultivated by the day after tomorrow, but similarly, this life may stop in such a state. However, chen fan is different. He was born to awaken as a spirit seeker at the age of 16. Even if he is one of the best in xuanjingdu, the stage in the future is absolutely vast and huge. Therefore, Qingyuan''s action today is nothing more than a good relationship. When Chen fan doesn''t understand anything, he can ask Chen Fan for help in the future. After drinking a glass of wine in front of him, Qingyuan''s eyes showed a color of memory and said, "how much do you know about the spirit scouts, the spirit scouts alliance, and the book of that day?" "The book of heaven?" Chen fan is full of doubts. Seeing this, Qingyuan smiles and shakes his head. He knows that Chen fan is afraid that he does not understand the inside story of the spirit finder. This is just right, which can help him to solve his doubts a little bit. The so-called book of heaven is the method of increasing spiritual power that Chen fan had always understood before. But the book of heaven is not created by man, but formed between heaven and earth. It is said that in the whole Kyushu continent, there are various mysterious places where the heavenly books are scattered. No one knows the exact location or how many of them are in this world. The only thing I know is that everyone in the world wants to get the book of heaven. Spirit scouts can be used to upgrade their ranks. Ordinary people who understand the book of heaven can also become spirit seekers. Therefore, every time there is a Tianshu in the mainland of Jiuzhou, many people will fall because of the struggle. It also includes a powerful spirit seeker! Chapter 34 In general, all people may let the spirit seeker, but in the face of this amazing opportunity, there is no so-called humility, everyone, never die! Therefore, if Chen Fan wants to go further and further on the road of the spirit seeker, he must have a strong combat power to deal with danger, and compete with others for the book of heaven! However, the world is not absolute. In the branch of the alliance of spiritual explorers in xuanjing, there is a copy of Tianshu. As long as you can pass the entrance test and become a spirit scout certified by the alliance, you can have a chance to understand the book of heaven. This is what Qingyuan said to Chen fan. "Xuanjing alliance branch is not like other small places. It has strict requirements on the potential of spirit seekers. However, with your current qualifications, it should not be a problem to pass. When you understand the book of heaven, and then concentrate on practicing for a period of time, you will be able to smoothly promote to the second level state, and be able to explore the lower level spirit stones!" Qingyuan patted Chen Fan on the shoulder, his face showing envy. At the same time, he also told chen fan that every promotion of a spirit scout will not only be able to explore higher level spirit stones, but also awaken to a small method for the use of spiritual power. Although this method generally has no great combat power, it can also get unexpected gains when used well. It''s just that what is specific varies from person to person, and Chen fan has to be promoted to a second level spirit scout to know. In the twinkling of an eye, the wine was empty. After seeing the sky, the two of them were ready to leave. For Qingyuan, chen fan is grateful in his heart. At his most ignorant moment, the other party comes forward to solve his confusion, which is definitely a great favor. Although he can see that Qingyuan''s purpose is not very simple, but what about this? In the land of Kyushu, where people eat people, everything is so bright, such as Qingyuan, which is already a kind of means of tenderness. It can be said that the exchange with Qingyuan tonight opened a new door for Chen fan. Let him know that he, as a spirit seeker, still has a long way to go. Everything seems to be a cycle. If Chen Fan wants to practice, he must rely on the assistance of the spirit stone. If he wants to get the spirit stone, he must ensure that the level of the spirit seeker is increased. As for the rank promotion of the spirit seeker, you can only find the book of heaven. Chen Fan felt that his future road was clear, even faint, and finally could see a ray of dawn. Chen Fan''s dream is to stand at the top of martial arts in the past life. In China, he did it. Even if he died in the end, he had no regrets. But in this life, now that he has come to such a world of martial arts, Chen fanruo can''t climb to the top of the mountain and look down upon all living beings. Isn''t it a waste this time? With a smile on his lips, chen fan''s eyes twinkled with confidence and firmness. He took out the lower quality Lingbao sword from the storage bag and observed it silently. The sword is two fingers wide and one foot and seven inches long. There is no decoration on the handle and blade of the sword. However, there is a flash of white light. The sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, and the cold light is cold. Once the sword comes out, even the air around it drops a bit. Chapter 35 Rubbing his chin, chen fan wants to name the first Lingbao in his life. After gazing for a long time, sensing the icy breath from the sword, chen fan blurted out: "you''ll call it cold light in the future." The sword is shining for 30000 Li, and the cold light comes out of Kyushu! He gently pulled several sword flowers. On the cold light sword, the cold and sword Qi interweaved, and a layer of white frost was formed on the sword. Different from ordinary weapons, the so-called weapon refining is different from ordinary weapons. Gold, wood, water, fire, earth, ice, wind, thunder, rain and electricity are numerous and numerous. The cold light sword in Chen Fan''s hand is obviously of ice attribute. When attacking, it can carry frost, which can add ice bonus as well as its own power. The end is fierce and incomparable! Satisfied with the cold light sword into the storage bag, chen fan walks to his rented Inn, ready to have a good night''s rest. Tomorrow, he will meet with the hunchback old man, which belongs to the peak match of the spirit finder! After a night of silence, chen fan arrived at the central square early the next morning. But when he arrived, the audience gathered around him was even more than yesterday, and countless people were eager to try. This gambling stone Festival has become a grand event of the whole Qingyang City, creating such unprecedented scenes. Even in the crowd, chen fan also saw Li Dingtian and Li Dingtian two brothers, did not expect that they should also join in the excitement. Li Dingtian is the first to notice chen fan. His pupil shrinks and he makes a neck wiping action. His eyes are full of murderous spirit. As for Li Dingtian, he is not so depressed, but he still has a bad look at chen fan. Now tianwu college is just that although the dust has settled down in Li Ding''s eyes, chen fan can no longer turn over, but he is still alive. What Li Dingtian wants is Chen fan to shut up forever and solve this potential threat in his family. But recently, chen fan has been hiding in Qingyang City, and the Li family is not good at doing things in the city. They are afraid of giving people a handle. It can be predicted that as long as Chen Fan goes out of Qingyang City, he is bound to be pursued by the Li family, and even sent Li Dingtian and other experts once again. However, now has the ladder cloud vertical body chen fan, will be afraid? To two people release a sneer, chen fan no longer pay attention, for sooner or later will die in their hands of the generation, simply do not care. Through the crowd, Wang Tengfei has led the hunchback old man to wait, and Mu Wanrong has also arrived. After seeing chen fan, he quickly meets him. "Well, I thought you didn''t dare to come." Wang Tengfei sent out a cold hum from the tip of his nose and said with a negative hand. Chen fan of course did not let the response: "rest assured, has not won you, how can I not come?" Wang Tengfei couldn''t find any good words for a while. He could only believe that Chen Fan was just a villain who was trying to make the best of his words. After glancing at him, he stopped talking. As for the hunchback old man on one side, his face was indifferent. Chen Fan nods to the other party, and the hunchback old man responds with reserve. After all this, chen fan also sees Qingyuan in the distance blinking at himself, as if asking if he had drunk too much last night and didn''t get up today. Shaking his head, sighing secretly that Qingyuan''s age is really childlike. I''m still in the mood to joke at this time. Turning his head and looking at the four stones in front of him, chen fan''s pupil shrinks abruptly! Chapter 36 At this moment, on the first to the third stone, chen fan can not feel the breath of spirit stone inside, and there are only less than 100 substandard spirit stones in the fourth stone! This time, what they bet on is not who has more spirit stones, but who cuts more spirit stones. That is to say, who gets the fourth stone, even if there are not many spiritual stones inside, will surely win the victory of the gambling stone convention! Chen fan is not only aware of this, but also the old hunchback! What about this? Do you compete for wealth? This is the last thing Chen Fan wants to see. If he talks with his money, what is the use of his spirit seeker? He can buy it all directly, and there is no need to hold any gambling stone meeting. The essence and stimulation of the word "gambling" is not that it can be controlled by foreign objects? Qingyuan on one side has announced the start of the competition. Neither Chen Fan nor the hunchback old man moved. What did they communicate with the people around them. This scene let the people off the field have a lot of discussion. They don''t understand that it''s just a gambling stone. Why is it so complicated? We have to discuss it. You know, yesterday so many raw stones were placed in front of me, but I didn''t see a few people discussing. Today there are only four raw stones. Why are you so cautious? After a long time, people stopped talking. Qingyuan looked at Chen Fan with a smile in his eyes, trying to see how he chose. He is also a spirit seeker. He has a natural understanding of the raw stones off the field. However, Qingyuan looks down on Chen fan. He has been a man for two generations. He has already reached the state of happiness and anger. How can people guess what he thinks in his heart. He shook his head, and Qingyuan sighed. The secret road was really the wave behind the Yangtze River, pushing forward the wave ahead. He was shocked and speechless by all kinds of acquaintances with Chen fan. No matter the bearing, or the state of being neither humble nor overbearing, or even lurking people, they are full of flavor. They are simply models of our generation! Taking a deep breath, he abandoned all the thoughts in his heart. Qingyuan said in a loud voice, "well, which stone do you choose?" As if he was afraid of being robbed by him, Wang Tengfei quickly pointed to the fourth stone. Obviously, after discussion, they were ready to fight steadily. If Chen Fan and Mu Wanrong also choose the fourth piece in the end, it''s a big deal. Anyway, he has plenty of time. In any case, he can''t let himself lose! You know, Wang Tengfei''s psychic scout paid a lot of money. At this moment, all the people present looked at chen fan and Mu Wanrong with endless curiosity in their eyes. Qingyuan, as a discerning person, can''t wait to know how chen fan should choose in the face of such a situation. Is to give up the pride of the heart, and the hunchback elderly choose the same stone, and then take a step to see a step, or have other options. Or... What else? Mu Wanrong bit her lip and turned her head to Chen fan. She got Chen Fan''s firm eyes and took a deep breath. Mu Wanrong pressed her indecision to the bottom of her heart, and once again recovered to the character of a strong woman. Then she looked at chen fan and indicated the final result, and he announced it. Chen fan also did not refuse, directly opened his mouth to all people and said: "I choose, the second piece!" As soon as he said this, the whole audience was shocked, and even Qingyuan''s eyes showed an unbelievable color. He thought about countless choices of Chen fan, but he didn''t expect that he would choose the second stone, the big watermelon? ¡° Chapter 37 Big watermelon, is a common name in the gambling stone circle. Generally speaking, it is the size of the head, round and plump, similar to the original stone of watermelon. Although no one has proved it, from experience, it is generally acknowledged that the original stone is the most difficult to cut out the spirit stone. Some people even think that the big watermelon is a common stone. Among the 100 big watermelons, one can cut out the spirit stone, all of which are burnt with high fragrance, which shows how irrational Chen Fan''s choice is. There are many people who think that Chen Fan''s actions yesterday were all covered up, which is obviously something that can only be done by laymen who don''t understand gambling stones. Chen fan was almost drowned by jeers from all directions. "I said you gambled on a big watermelon. Are you going to take it home to quench your thirst?" "Luck can''t follow you forever. What''s the matter? Let''s face it." Wang Tengfei saw this scene, has been happy to squint eyes, face with a winner''s smile, secretly sighed that the final winner, must be himself. As for the owners of the other two stone workshops, there was no change at all, and his face was still full of love. For them, no matter who wins in the end, they will lose everything and have nothing left. In the future, they can only leave Qingyang City and look for opportunities elsewhere to make a comeback. Chen Fan didn''t care what others said. In fact, he didn''t know the risk of choosing a big watermelon. But even so, he also wanted to gamble. After all, the way to gamble is to bet first. Except for the fourth stone, which he could see through, the other three were all empty under the feeling of spiritual force. But that big watermelon is different, chen fan has a kind of indistinct feeling. That''s why he chose. Of course, all this is the result of discussion with Mu Wanrong. After all, the real participant is Mu''s Shifang, and Chen fan can only be an assistant at best. If Mu Wanrong insisted on playing steadily and choosing the fourth stone, he would not have any complaints. Obviously, Mu Wanrong''s character is similar to that of Chen fan, both radical and bold. "Then, who will cut the stone first?" Qingyuan took a breath and pressed down all the complicated emotions in his heart. He said. Chen Fan originally wanted to cut the stone first, but he didn''t expect that Wang Tengfei was the first one to stand up, with a seemingly indifferent but actually haughty smile on his mouth. He clasped fists and said to all the people: "thanks for your kindness, Wang will cut the stone first. After you have separated the victory and defeat, thank you in person!" Wang Tengfei said a word, and then personally went on the stage to cut stones, did not give chen fan and Mu Wanrong any face. The original stone was cut and there were about 80 pieces of substandard spirit stone. People know that the quality of these four raw stones is not high, so they don''t care. Even some opportunists have begun to congratulate Wang Tengfei. "Is it too early to be happy now?" After all, Mu Wanrong was not as good at heart as Chen fan, and he made sarcasm when he could not see Wang Tengfei''s villain. However, Wang Tengfei did not care at all. He did not hide his joy and said, "what is it? Do you want to beat me with a big watermelon? " Chen fan stopped Mu Wanrong''s idea of continuing to argue, walked slowly to the side of the big watermelon and began to cut the stone! "Look, chen fan can''t afford to lose. He wants to cut a big watermelon. I''m afraid he is thirsty." "Hey, if this kind of stone can cut out the spirit stone, I will swallow the stone skin on the spot!" Chapter 38 Along with the discussion of the people in the field, chen fan finally cut the big watermelon. Unexpectedly, he actually cut out the spirit stone. However, the things in it were like watermelon seeds, and there was no nail cover. Even if they were added together, there was only one spirit stone. "Oh, hey, the blind cat ran into a dead mouse, and he actually made him cut out the spirit stone. Unfortunately, the watermelon seeds were also cut out, which was not enough to plug his teeth." "Brother, that''s not true. Maybe what Chen Fan wanted to do was to cut out watermelon seeds. It''s not right for him." At this moment, chen fan gazed at the watermelon seeds in front of his eyes, and his mouth suddenly burst into a smile. Looking at the hunchback old man, he clasped his fist and said, "let me go!" With shock on his face, the hunchback old man noticed Chen Fan''s action, and then sighed with a bitter smile, and slowly opened his mouth: "I''m convinced!" This kind of communication made people unclear, so they felt as if they had missed something. They looked at Chen Fan''s watermelon one after another. "You don''t think there''s something wrong with the quality of those watermelon seeds?" "I also found that it seems that there is more aura in it than substandard spirit stone!" "Is it..." after some meditation, countless people scrambled to look forward to the front, and some even stepped on their shoes directly in order to squeeze in front of them. "My God, who has no eyes said that this is watermelon seed, which is clearly the inferior spirit stone! Chen fan has such luck As soon as this statement was made, countless people took a breath. It was the inferior spirit stone. It was a treasure that ordinary people could not see in their whole life. Now it was cut out by Chen fan. It was sensational! You know, although the price on the market is 100 pieces of substandard spirit stone, you can exchange one piece of inferior product, but this is just an official statement. No one will be foolish enough to take the spirit stone for inferior product. The gap can not be justified. If the spirit stone in a hundred inferior spirit stones is compared to a hundred streams, then a lower grade spirit stone is a galloping river! It can be said that although Chen Fan only cut out a piece of inferior spirit stone or so, he has already finished blasting the king to fly 100 blocks. Gambling stone meeting, Chen Fansheng is worthy of his name! "Next, I declare that the winners of the gambling stone Convention -- Mu''s stone square, Mu Wanrong, chen fan!" Qingyuan announced the results of the game with a cheerful, and Wang Tengfei, who had a winning face before, had turned into a bitter gourd color. He did not understand, before the victory is easy to get, now why fleeting? Looking at the hunchback old man behind him with resentment, Wang Tengfei was about to attack. However, where was the easy one, Wang Tengfei said in a cold voice: "do you want to start with the spirit finder?" Wang Tengfei didn''t dare to speak. He was dumb and ate Coptis. No matter how hard it was, he would swallow it in his stomach. He knew that he would never be able to turn over in his whole life. Not only did he lose all his possessions, but he would be blacklisted in the circle of psychics in the future. After all, if you lose the gambling stone, you will blame others. But the spirit finder can''t tolerate it. In an instant, Wang Tengfei was old and left with such a staggering pace. The rest of the people looked at Chen Fan''s eyes with fear. Everyone knows that the hunchback old man must be a spirit seeker, and Chen fan can surpass the hunchback old man and even cut out the inferior spirit stone. What does this mean? "He''s a spirit seeker!" Countless people who have mocked chen fan before feel chilly, because they have inadvertently offended a spirit scout master. However, after thinking about the hatred between the Li family and Chen fan, they were relieved. After all, when it comes to hatred, no one is more bitter than the Li family and Chen fan. So what choice will Li Dingtian, who knows that he has a grudge with the spirit finder? Chapter 39 "Bang!" Li''s residence in Qingyang City, conference hall. Broken tea cups scattered on the ground, porcelain pieces splashed everywhere, all the servants in the hall knelt on the ground, and the atmosphere did not dare to come out. Li Dingtian stood at the top, the whole man was furious, and his eyes were full of anger, and he was about to blow out his anger. As soon as the gambling stone meeting was over, chen fan''s performance shocked everyone. At the same time, his identity as a spirit seeker was clearly revealed. This made Li Dingtian face a waste for the first time and gave birth to fear. Chen Fan''s potential is high, and he is not afraid. After all, he became a martial artist at the age of 16. Even if his potential is high, his future achievements can be predicted. What Li Dingtian is afraid of is the identity of Chen Fan''s spirit seeker! Li Dingtian couldn''t stand the fact that with those three words, as long as Chen Fan thought, the Li family could be destroyed at any time. Li Dingtian, standing opposite him, seemed to be afraid to look into his brother''s eyes, wincing and frightened. "How dare he play li Dingtian with applause The voice revealed unprecedented cold, this moment Li Dingtian redundant Chen Fan''s killing intention has climbed to an unprecedented peak. "Brother, I''m going to take the boy''s life and calm down the elder brother''s anger!" Li Dingtian opens his mouth carefully on one side, and his eyes are always looking at Li Dingtian. Just listen to the other side a cold voice, without a trace of emotion in the eyes of his one eye, said: "depending on you, do you want to let that waste go again?" Without giving Li Dingtian any chance to explain, he waved his sleeve and said to himself, "send someone to watch me. As long as the boy leaves Qingyang City, I will kill him myself!" "But elder brother, you have just been promoted to cultivation, isn''t it a little bit..." Li Dingtian felt that there was something wrong with him. As soon as he tried to persuade him, he saw that he was almost cannibal, and the latter half of his words directly held back. "Dingtian, please remember that his growth has exceeded our expectations. We must not give him time. We must press him to death in the bud." ... just as Li Dingtian was furious, chen fan was practicing in the inn. The gambling stone meeting ended smoothly. Mu Wanrong fulfilled his promise and gave chen fan a set of top-notch sword skills. In addition to the application and cost, the gambling stone assembly has harvested nearly 80000 defective spirit stones. This is a great fortune in Qingyang City. We should know that the Li family can earn thousands of spirit stones a year. According to the agreement, chen fan should have given all the more than 80000 spirit stones, but he rejected it. Only 20% of them were collected, about 10000 times of spirit stone. This is not Chen Fan''s gaofengliang Festival. Although he needs to practice with spiritual stones, the more the better. It should be noted that while the spirit stone improves the speed of practice, it will still cause problems such as unstable state before. Now Chen Fan''s cultivation is still not high. When his cultivation becomes high, it will be difficult to deal with the instability of his state again. In light, his cultivation will be stagnant, but if he is serious, his internal breathing will be disordered, and his body may explode and die. After all, the most important thing in the cultivation of martial arts is the word "Wu". The spirit stone can never become the mainstream. It is just an auxiliary. If Chen fan can''t see through this, he is not worthy of two generations. What he wants in this life is not a flash like a meteor, but like the sun, forever shining on the earth! Take a deep breath, chen fan will Mu Wanrong give him the martial arts out of the quiet. He''s thinking about how old martial arts are to be integrated. First of all, today''s Chen Fan''s body method has Xuan level top-grade near the body, in a short time has no need to worry. Although the level of swordsmanship and boxing is not high, it is barely enough for Chen Fan in this realm. Now what he lacks is a kind of Assassin''s mace, which can kill the enemy with one hand! Thinking of this, chen fan came up with a sword technique in his mind. Dugu Jiujian! Chapter 40 In Chen Fan''s mind, this set of Dugu nine swords can definitely rank in the top ten. It''s more than enough to be used as an assassin''s mace. However, there is still a point to be discussed, that is, the ancient martial arts of lonely nine swords can''t be integrated by relying on a yellow level top-notch martial arts skills alone. Chen fan has to find another way to do it. Frowning and pondering for a long time, chen fan''s brain suddenly flashed. "Since you can''t make it all at once, it''s like splitting the sword technique!" Thinking of this, chen fan no longer pondered, and began to use his internal breathing with all his strength, integrating the first form of Dugu''s nine swords with his martial arts skills. One day and one night later, chen fan finally opened his eyes, spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, and the fusion was completed. The quality of the first move of Dugu''s nine swords has also reached the level of Xuan. Take out the cold light sword from the storage bag and run the sword technique. The sword makes a long and crisp sound, as if you are glad that the sword is powerful. At the same time, there is cold light flowing on the sword body, and the dense light spurts out. The whole inn is covered with frost. "I''ll call this first sword formula Dugu Yijian in the future." At the same time, he also had some other ideas about the rest of Dugu Jiujian''s sword moves. Just before the fusion, chen fan found that the level of Dugu Jiujian was far from the Yellow level, and now the integration of the first form is only an expedient measure. In the future, if you get more advanced sword skills, the second sword and the third sword will be able to produce more powerful power. At the moment, with this set of Assassin''s mace, chen fan''s combat power has soared. Although he is only five times of heaven''s cultivation, chen fan can also confidently kill with one sword in front of the seven heaven people! He got up slowly and packed his luggage. Chen Fan walked out of the inn in a black training suit. Now that everything in Qingyang City has settled down, it''s time for him to go to xuanjing. Of course, this is just a temporary departure. He still has a big revenge. When his cultivation is enough, he will return to Qingyang City again to avenge his revenge! Along the street of Qingyang City, chen fan goes to Mu''s home again. He wants to say goodbye to Mu Wanrong before he leaves. Far away, a not too big house appears in Chen Fan''s eyes. On the plaque at the door, the two characters of Mu''s house are iron painting and silver hook, with dragons flying and Phoenix dancing. Compared with the Li family''s deep courtyard, the Mu family is much smaller, which has little to do with the Mu family. Chen Fan already knew that the whole family of Mu family, who did not know what had happened, was all confined by Emperor Xuan. Only mu Wanrong escaped from xuanjing and came to Qingyang City. It is also for this reason that Chen fan is particularly grateful for mu Wanrong''s rescue at the expense of revealing his identity on that day. There is no such thing as a free lunch in this world. Although Chen Fan wants to say goodbye, what''s more important is to ask Mu Wanrong if he can help. After all, he doesn''t like to be in debt forever. Chapter 41 Chen Fan Gang, who came to the gate of Mu''s house, wanted to call the door. The vermilion gate opened itself. It was an acquaintance who opened the door. It was Lao Luo, the housekeeper of the Mu family. At this moment, after experiencing so many things, Lao Luo''s disapproval of Chen fan at the beginning has all disappeared. Obviously, people with a clear eye can see how great Chen Fan''s potential is. Therefore, as soon as we met, Lao Luo respectfully gave chen fan a gift, which was a greeting, and also an apology for his blindness. Chen Fan naturally can see the other party''s mind, did not care about the meaning of the slightest, he waved his hand, and even returned a gift. Frankly speaking, it''s very normal that Lao Luo didn''t like Chen fan at first. After all, his name of waste has been sung in Qingyang City for 16 years, and it should not be changed for a while. In this world, how many people can really have a pair of insight like Mu Wanrong? "Miss is waiting for you in the back garden. Just go straight ahead." Lao Luo felt that today''s Chen fan is more powerful than the last time, and he has a faint momentum of not being angry. Dare not have any slighting, respectfully said, even unconsciously used the honorific. Chen fan has a wry smile in his eyes. What he is not used to most is such a thing. Originally, everyone has a good relationship, but this makes him estranged a lot. He patted each other on the shoulder in front of him, and Chen Fan said with a smile: "I said Lao Luo, you can call me Chen Fan later. If you don''t, listen to me." After saying this, chen fan steps into Mu''s house. As for Lao Luo, he stays at the same place and looks at Chen Fan''s back more and more far away. He suddenly figured out why Mu Wanrong valued chen fan so much. It may be because of his potential, or his identity as a spirit seeker, but more importantly, it is his mind. However, he thought that Chen Guofeng was indifferent to him. In other words, chen fan is as cold as ice and snow to his enemies, but warm as spring to his friends. Obviously, today''s Mu family is already a friend of Chen fan. It is self-evident what it means to the Mu family to have such a friend. Chen Fan didn''t know the complicated idea in Lao Luo''s heart. He walked slowly in Mu''s house, looking at the house which was not luxurious but decorated with great care. Suddenly, he felt a sense of peace in his heart. Through the front yard and side hall, into a moon door, the scene inside suddenly changed. From the tip of my nose comes the fragrance of grass and trees, and there are birds singing in my ears from time to time. It is really refreshing to be in such an environment for a long time. In a pavilion in the distance, the food and wine are ready. Mu Wanrong is standing by waiting for Chen fan to take his seat. Today, she is wearing a plain Luo skirt, not a little pink and black, but there is a suffocating pure beauty. "Should I congratulate you on your progress in martial arts and success in your cultivation?" Looking at chen fan who came to her, Mu Wanrong said with a smile. However, chen fan even shook his head, pointed to the table of delicious food and wine and said, "I think you should worry about whether the food is cold, whether the wine is not strong enough!" Two people look at each other with a smile, such as the spring breeze turns rain, envies others. Slowly sat down, no one spoke, just picked up a glass of wine, touched the cup, the crisp voice bloomed, turned into the beginning of the banquet. "Is there anything I can do for you?" After three rounds of wine, chen fan asked quietly. But what he got was a long sigh from Mu Wanrong and a slow shaking of his head. "I don''t mean anything else, but if you really want to help me, you''re not strong enough now." "I did use you as a springboard to save you that day, but I don''t think it''s now. So I want to ask you to continue to grow. When the time is right, I''ll find you." Chapter 42 Mu Wanrong''s voice was bitter, but he didn''t hide anything. He told the whole story about himself. Chen Fan didn''t care about it at all. He knew that Mu Wanrong was telling the truth. Although he had reluctantly self-protection, he was still vulnerable to the real powerful person. The practice of martial arts can not be accomplished overnight. Chen fan has a long way to go in the future, and Mu Wanrong''s road is also very long. "Well, you and I, goodbye today, goodbye to xuanjing!" After drinking the last cup of wine, Mu Wanrong, a famous person, took a Guqin and played a song for Chen Fan in the pavilion, which was regarded as farewell. "Ding..." like the Ding Dong of spring water, the sound of the zither is clanking and the ears are ringing, which makes the birds stop for a long time and can''t bear to leave. The music that the birds hear is beautiful, ethereal, and blooming like a lonely orchid in an empty valley. But Chen Fan''s ears are different. He heard from the sound of the piano unwilling, heard the struggle, gold and iron horse, murderous wanton! This is very similar to Chen Fan''s life, because unwilling, he chose to struggle to the top of martial arts. Even if he may die in this road. But what about that? He fight for this, struggle for it, so, no regrets! Accompanied by the sound of the piano, chen fan salutes Mu Wanrong with his fists. This is a piece of music specially given to him, which has filled Chen Fan''s heart. With a wave of his big sleeve, chen fan stands with his hands down. "When I go to xuanjing, I know that there are many difficulties and dangers, and there are many thorns everywhere. But I want to recite the oath of the strong one of martial arts. I can''t ask for anything but win the battle and the peak of martial arts." Chen Fan''s eyes have been shining. He seems to have caught something. He continues: "in this life, Chen will carry the glory of a warrior, take the head of the enemy, and travel thousands of miles away, singing and marching on the waves." At this moment, the Qin music has reached its peak. With Chen Fan''s firm and proud voice, hundreds of birds in the air slowly gather together. They are impressed by the beauty of the music and shocked by Chen Fan''s firmness. "This time, I will go without regret." Chen Fan took a deep look at Mu Wanrong and said goodbye! At the same time, the birds were scattered all over the sky, and the floating breeze in the garden seemed to tell the previous scenes. The world is still the same as before, but it seems that something unusual has happened. A soul who didn''t belong to this world, a unique martial arts maniac, here, make a lifelong commitment to practice! Slowly out of Qingyang City, Kyushu mainland ushered in a proud youth. at the same time, Li family has already secretly arranged the eyeliner, but also to see all this in the eyes, the whole Qingyang city is accompanied by Chen Fan''s departure and rise and change. Li Dingtian received the news and left immediately. With hatred in his eyes and determination to kill, Li Dingtian rushed to pursue outside the city. At this time, chen fan, who had already arrived outside the city, looked back at the dark clouds in the distance and gave a sneer at his mouth. "Li Dingtian, you may have only this means. How can Chen fall down twice with the same heel?" Chapter 43 From the beginning, chen fan knew that as long as he left Qingyang City, Li Dingtian was bound to act. This is an indisputable fact. and in front of the city gate, chen fan had already observed the existence of eyeliner. unnoticed, as easy as blowing off dust, he would not leave the city without knowing why he would leave Qingyang. But the reason why he didn''t do this was to have a good meeting with Li Dingtian before he left to see how much difference he had with the other party! With Dugu Yijian and Tian Yun, chen fan is confident that even if he can''t beat Li Dingtian, it''s not difficult for him to escape, so he dare to make such a big show. In a plain, chen fan sits on the ground with his knees crossed at the moment and calculates the time. Li Dingtian should have arrived. The wind blows! Chen Fan opened his eyes slowly, facing Li Dingtian''s bloodthirsty eyes like monsters. "You''re here at last!" Li Dingtian felt Chen Fan''s calmness and looked around suspiciously. In his opinion, chen fan could not be so calm. He should escape as soon as he met. The scene in front of him was clearly waiting here. "Is there any ambush?" Li Ding speculated in his heart. Beat him to death can''t imagine, chen fan dare to face himself alone. The so-called master craftsman is bold, which is probably the case. Chen Fan ignored Li Dingtian''s suspicions and took out the cold light sword directly from the storage bag, and the green lotus sword formula was displayed. At the foot of the ladder yunzong, chen fan turned into a smoke. Even Li Dingtian could not feel any trace. As soon as he touched it, Li Dingtian retreated to one side, and his eyes were filled with horror. How long did it take for Chen fan to reach his present level from a disabled man who did not even receive the stars of his life. His martial arts skills even shocked him. What a powerful opportunity and fortune could he achieve? Thinking of this, Li Ding''s intention to kill him became stronger. He slowly gathered momentum, looked at chen fan and said, "I have to admit that if I give you time, I can''t win you in two or three years." "But!" Li Dingtian''s words turned, and his eyes suddenly became sharp: "today, I''m afraid you don''t have that chance!" A word said, originally quiet environment unexpectedly suddenly blows the vigorous wind, agitates Li Dingtian''s hair silk to fly, the clothing robe hunting sound! At the same time, there is a faint round light shining on his head, which is extremely dazzling, and even makes it difficult for Chen fan to fully open his eyes. "It''s destiny star. When did you break through the realm of martial arts?" Two swords frown, chen fan dignified look to Li Dingtian said. On the road of martial arts, it''s only the beginning to receive the life star to enter the category of martial arts. It''s not too much to say that it''s an introduction to the martial arts. Once you step into the realm of martial arts, you can be regarded as entering the palace of martial arts. The power in your body is no longer called internal breathing, but spiritual power! And the most important thing is that after the martial arts master, he can call his own life star to project and fight. Although it is impossible to summon the life star itself, even if it is a virtual shadow, the collision of the master''s life star can also cause the mountains and mountains in a thousand miles to collapse! Today''s Li Dingtian obviously can''t reach that level. Even the life star is just an ordinary star, and you can''t see its name at all. But even so, even if the lowest level of destiny star comes, it''s not what Chen fan can bear! Chapter 44 Li Dingtian enjoys Chen Fan''s solemnity. In his impression, he hasn''t seen Chen Fan show such an expression for a long time. It seems that everything is in the hands of wisdom beads, which is really annoying. "Well, you can die at ease. It''s no pity that you can die under the first arrival of my destiny star!" The dazzling light is more and more intense. At the moment of Li Dingtian''s voice falling, the star of life on his head suddenly hits chen fan. Under the breath lock, no one can escape the impact of the life star. There is no other way except hard hitting. But the fact is not absolute, today''s Chen fan, although the expression is dignified, but far from reaching the desperate situation. He, and the cards! Pour your whole body strength into the cold light sword in your hand. At this moment, the temperature around you drops suddenly, and you can even feel the heat in your breath. The light of the life star is strong, and the light of the cold light sword is even stronger than it. Li Dingtian only sees a little cold light passing by, and is meeting his life star. Dugu''s sword is like a meteor! "Boom Mingxing collides with Dugu Yijian. "Poop!" Chen fan directly spurts out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person flies out. Don''t say that he is only the five Heaven realm. Under the impact of the life star, even the generation of the Ninth Heaven will be immediately smashed into pieces. But Chen fan, in addition to spitting blood, did not die! Li Dingtian didn''t even have time to feel shocked. He felt a pain on his cheek and a trace of blood flowed slowly. He was... Hurt. After calling out the star of life, he not only failed to kill chen fan, but injured himself? Although the injury is not important at all, just a little skin, but what is Chen Fan''s state? Wuchongtian! In the face of Li Dingtian, who is now a martial arts master, the gap is almost different. Even so, chen fan is still alive. What kind of martial arts did he use before? "Cough..." coughing up a few mouthfuls of blood, chen fan got up again, with a smile in his mouth, looked at Li Dingtian and said, "sorry, this time you may be disappointed. Chen''s life is still in his hands!" Voice down, ladder cloud vertical start, in Li Dingtian just reaction over, chen fan has disappeared. He runs the spiritual power in his body to the extreme, and he also wants to pursue him even if he risks his life. However, the body method of the top grade Xuan class is not a joke. Li Dingtian can''t even touch the shadow of Chen fan. Finally, Li Dingtian chose to give up. He knew that with his own ability, he could not catch up with Chen fan. Touching the scar on his cheek, he suddenly felt cold all over his body, and a layer of cold sweat appeared on his back. "If this son doesn''t die today, it will become a big problem for my Li family." Li Dingtian left with a gloomy look on his face. He knew that Chen Fan was bound to go to tianwu college on this trip, so he could only inform Li Haoran and Li Yanran to join hands to kill in the Academy. "Chen fan, don''t blame me, I can''t save your life in any case!" Li Dingtian didn''t know. Soon after he left, chen fan appeared in a hidden corner. Look at the hiding place. It''s only ten meters away from where Li Dingtian stopped before. Chen Fan''s injury is more serious than expected, not that he does not want to run, but has no strength. The former Dugu Yijian consumed all his strength, and then he ran away from him with the help of his will. Sitting on the ground with his knees crossed, chen fan made sure that Li Dingtian would not come back again. After swallowing the last few healing pills on his body, chen fan began to use his power to recover. Chapter 45 After more than ten days of driving, chen fan finally appeared a towering city - xuanjing! Looking around, even chen fan, who is well-informed, can not help feeling shocked. For an era without any technology, the construction of xuanjing is simply a miracle. The wall is only two or three meters thick and nearly 100 meters high. If you look at it, you can feel the endless pressure coming. The most shocking thing is the floor area of xuanjing. After only a cursory glance, chen fan concludes that xuanjing is probably larger than the sum of several large cities in China. Even in Chen Fan''s eyes, xuanjing is no longer a city. It is clearly the size of a country. Facing the bustling crowd around, chen fan lined up to enter the city. Xuanjing is divided into four gates in the southeast and northwest, and is also divided into four regions. Now chen fan enters the east gate, which is the imperial palace of the great Xuan Kingdom and the rich area of ministers. It is extremely prosperous and full of people. The west city is mainly commercial and civilian areas. Although it is not as prosperous as the east city, it is the area with the most people. As for Nancheng, it is the most important purpose of Chen Fan''s trip, where tianwu college is located. The whole Nancheng area is the chassis of tianwu Academy. It can occupy such a large position in xuanjing, even bigger than the imperial palace. It is enough to see the position of tianwu college in the great Xuanguo. The last Beicheng city is a bit of an unattractive place. The northern city is the most barren and chaotic place in xuanjing, where people of all walks of life gather together, and the men and women who steal and prostitute. After paying a piece of substandard spirit stone as the city entrance fee, chen fan successfully entered xuanjing. As soon as you enter the city gate, you will feel endless prosperity. The broad streets are paved with high-quality bluestone slabs. Pedestrians are weaving and jostling each other. There are often young soldiers dressed in gorgeous clothes, riding their horses in such a prosperous street. Walking along the street, chen fan plans to go directly to Nancheng. After Mu Wanrong''s introduction, there is a road of life and death at the back door of tianwu college, and his destination is exactly there. Although it is very dangerous and even suspected of falling, as long as he successfully passes the road of life and death, chen fan can take advantage of this to join tianwu college! "Li Haoran, right? We''ll meet in tianwu. At that time, I''ll take back what you stole from me, and then... Abandon it like my shoes!" A sneer came up from the corner of his mouth, and Chen Fan thought of it in his heart. "Give way, give way, I''m not responsible for hitting you." Just as Chen Fangang was about to start, a crisp voice appeared in his ear not far away. He was actually a small, thin and thin beggar. I saw that the little beggar seemed to be avoiding someone else. He went forward quickly, even pushed aside many pedestrians on the road and ran straight to Chen fan. With his big hand outstretched, facing the small beggar who rushed to him, chen fan directly butted his dirty little head. The little beggar seems to have not responded to the general, still do the movement of escape, limbs swing, but is unable to move forward. "Ouch, you are sick. Why are you in the way of Ben..." The little beggar''s words suddenly pondered for a moment, then glared at his big black and white eyes, white chen fan. How could these actions be concealed from Chen fan, a man of two generations? He immediately saw that the other side was a woman disguised as a man. This kind of person is a rich young lady who comes out to experience life. Chen fan has something important to do, but he doesn''t want to delay here, so he will let the little beggar go. But at this time, the figure in the distance was so strong that someone caught up. The little beggar also thought about the situation in the rear. He took a look at chen fan and bit his lip, but he went straight into his arms. He even held Chen Fan''s big hand in his slender arm and put it directly against his neck. "You, don''t come here. If you come again, he will kill me..." Chen fanmeng, who is going to kill whom? The four men who pursued the little beggars were all warriors. Chen fan could only sense one man''s accomplishments, which was equal to his own. The other few people did not notice it at all! Chapter 46 Martial arts cultivation is the ultimate secret of all people. Generally speaking, it is not easy to show it before starting. Only peers, or those with lower accomplishments, can be induced to cultivate. That is to say, except one of the four men in green clothes, all of them are higher than chen fan! "Who is this little beggar? "Chen Fan looks down at the other party, but he has no answer, but one thing can be sure, that is, his identity is absolutely not low, otherwise there will be so many guards to follow. When a man in Tsing Yi saw this scene, his pupil shrank and his hand reached out to the sword hanging on his waist. Others, too, had plans to do it on the spot. Chen Fan clearly felt the action of the man in Qingyi. While he was burning himself, he also put his internal breathing into his storage bag, ready to call out the cold light sword at any time. With his fighting power, even in the face of the siege of these men in Tsing Yi, it is not sure who wins or loses! In an instant, the atmosphere began to change dignified, the original street pedestrians also stopped, stretched their necks to choose to wait and see. The little beggar''s big, nimble eyes flickered, looked around, some embarrassed, and finally found that she had made all this. Now chen fan, a passer-by, is involved in this dispute. It''s really bad luck. The little beggar can''t bear it. Take a deep breath, release Chen Fan''s arm, the little beggar said to the man in green: "you go back, I''m ok, play a circle and then go home." "But..." "if you don''t leave, I will die here today!" When the little beggar saw the man in green hesitated, he immediately bit his silver teeth and said it in a fierce manner. However, the discerning person could hear that she was bluffing. But the people in Tsing Yi dare not gamble. After hearing the words, they dare not leave. They dare not do anything. They can only follow the rear obediently. It seems that they are ready to guard all the time. The little beggar also knew that things could only go on like this. He sighed and looked at chen fan and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect these people to be so stubborn and frighten you." Chen Fan suddenly felt that this little girl was not so obnoxious. Although she was a little bit naughty, she had a good and evil heart and could correct her mistakes. But the next moment, chen fan''s good impression was completely eliminated. "For the sake of scaring you, I''ll give you a chance to treat me to dinner." "Why should I treat you to dinner when it is clear that you have done something wrong?" Chen Fan felt that he could not catch up with the little beggar. The other side waved his hand and pretended to be heroic and said, "Oh, don''t care about the details. Eating is the most important thing." Chapter 47 On the street of xuanjing, a strange scene makes people linger. A young man in black was accompanied by a little beggar in shabby clothes, and behind the two, there were also four martial men in green with swords hanging from their waists. Naturally, the young man in black is Chen fan. Looking at the girl beside him who is not familiar with the world, chen fan has always felt like a dream. Judging from the opponent''s footwork, it is obvious that he has reached the level of martial arts, but Chen fan can''t sense the cultivation of the opponent. This shows that the girl, who is at most 14 or 15 years old, has the most accomplishments and is also a martial arts six fold heaven. What is the concept? Chen fan works hard to achieve such achievements as today. Can a little girl who is not familiar with the world easily surpass it? Although things can''t be said like this, chen fan has been practicing for nearly two months. In two months, he has been promoted to the state of wuchongtian, which is said to be the great Xuan kingdom. Even the whole Kyushu continent is a miracle. But even so, still can''t cover up the light on the little beggar, chen fan is extremely curious at the moment, who is the other party, has such high talent? "What''s your name and whose lady is it?" Doubtfully, he asked the little beggar, who knew that the other party seemed to have been discovered. He covered his small mouth, took a cold breath, glared at his big eyes, and asked in disbelief, "you even know that I am a girl, when did you know that I am?" Chen fan was speechless. The little girl always thought that she was hiding herself deeply... after pondering for a moment, the little beggar sighed and said, "in this case, I will not hide it. I will not change my name, I will not change my surname. The first day of xuanjing is Xiao Qi." Chen Fan looked at the proud little seven with a small head in front of him, shook his head and sighed. Sure enough, in addition to the talent, the girl was a little silly. Not far away, a three story building appeared in my eyes. It is the famous restaurant in xuanjing, zuixiange. The monster meat cooked here is known as one of the best in xuanjing. Every dish is in short supply. There are numerous guests every day, and some even fight to eat a dish from zuixiange. Little beggars swagger into Zuixian Pavilion. Even if the shopkeeper wants to stop him, after all, how can a beggar come in to consume? But at this time, the man in Tsing Yi, who had been following him in silence, came forward and pulled the bartender aside, as if to show him something. The bartender immediately changed his face. "Please come in, sir. Please tell me what you want." Sitting down in a window seat, the bartender said with a smile. He couldn''t see any pride before. Xiao Qi cleared his throat and opened his mouth and said, "let''s have some light food. First, let''s gargle with two cups of red swallow and gargle, and then pick up your specialty dishes. Finally, we must pay attention to the desserts. Your hibiscus and osmanthus cake must have!" "Well, my guest, wait a moment. You''ll be here soon." The bartender was ordered to leave, and in a short time, all kinds of delicious dishes were brought out. Even chen fan, after seeing it, began to eat it. Little seven even more, did not care about the identity of the idea, eat small face are covered with oil stains, chen fan really have such a moment doubt, this small seven will not really be a beggar. At the moment when Chen fan is confused, a young man in a moon white robe is coming. Look at that eyebrow eye, unexpectedly and small seven still have a bit similar. "Brother, my sister is born to jump off. I hope I haven''t caused any trouble to you." White robed youth eyes with dry embarrassed light, to Chen Fan clasped fist a way, at the same time looking at Xiao Qi, who is still eating, eyebrows jump straight. "You are..." Chen Fan pondered. "I''m Xiao Qi''s brother, my name is..." "Xiao Liu, his name is Xiao Liu." In his busy schedule, Xiaoqi doesn''t forget to mention his brother''s name, but Chen fan doesn''t seem to like Xiaoliu''s name very much. His eyebrows jump straight, and his forehead has blue tendons. Chapter 48 In this way, in addition to Xiao Qi, there was another six on the table. The three young people were also happy to talk with each other. During the dinner, chen fan felt the feeling of a real friend for the first time after he came to the mainland of Kyushu. "Six brothers, have you ever heard of the life and death road of tianwu college?" After everyone had eaten almost all the time, chen fan asked Xiao Liu. The other party was obviously unnatural about the title of "six brothers." he said, "you''d better call me Xiaoliu." After solving the appellation problem, Xiao Liu''s expression began to be serious. He looked at Chen Fan''s eyes and said, "are you going to take the road of life and death?" Chen Fan did not speak. He knew that the other side had the following. "Brother, you have just come to xuanjing, and some things are not clear. The road of life and death is just the name of outsiders. The people in xuanjing have only one name - dead road, no life!" After saying this, Xiao Liu didn''t feel any distrust or even anger in Chen Fan''s eyes. He sighed that Chen Fan''s temperament was not good in general. "Some words may be hard to hear, but today my brother and I are as good as before at first sight, so we have to say them." "There has always been a situation in which there is no life or death. Every year, hundreds of martial artists break in with the same idea as you, but in the end, they can only be turned into broken meat and become the nutrition of stone steps. What''s more, brother Chen''s cultivation..." the last words of Xiao Liu are not exported. He knows that Chen fan can understand. It may be good for him to cultivate in such a small place as Qingyang City, but in xuanjing, it can only be said that he can get such cultivation at the age of 16! It should be noted that Xiao Qi is only 14 years old this year, and now he is a martial arts man of six times. Xiaoliu is one year older than chen fan. At the age of 17, he has reached the age of eight! What is this? This is Tianjiao! Comparatively speaking, chen fan has a long way to go, and he still has many opportunities, and the choice of life and death is undoubtedly the most difficult one. For Xiao Liu''s admonishment and Xiao Qi''s worried eyes, chen fan''s heart is warm. What is a friend is not an unconditional support for any decision, but the first to remind you when you are blinded. Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi don''t understand Chen Fan''s means, so they think that if he goes to the road of life and death, there must be a situation in which there is no life or death. Ordinary people may laugh and pass away, and they won''t go deep into it. After all, this is a thing that easily offends people. But Xiaoliu didn''t, he completely put everything on the table, from this point of view, this brother and sister, worthy of deep friendship! Chen Fan slowly got up and gave a salute to Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi. His eyes flashed with self-confidence: "thank you, brother and sister, for admonishing me. But I think that if you don''t fight for your ideal in life, what''s the difference with walking dead?" Chapter 49 When the topic reaches here, anyone knows that it can''t go on. If Xiao Liu talks again, he is suspected of meddling. However, as a good friend, he is very worried about Chen Fan''s danger. After thinking about it, he decides to go to the road of life and death with Chen fan. "Do you have a good idea?" Chen fan asked, in exchange for, is small six solemn nod, small seven also in one side said he also want to go. Seeing this scene, chen fan''s affection for the two brothers and sisters soared. He immediately went to check out and prepared to go to the road of life and death. Originally, Xiaoliu wanted to rob Xiaoliu, but he was stopped by Chen fan. He promised Xiao Qi to invite the other party to dinner. Naturally, he wanted to fulfill his promise. But this meal... Actually spent more than 2000 times to taste spirit stone, zuixiange''s reputation as a dish of gold is really true. Of course, this spirit stone is nothing to Chen fan, but in Xiao Liu''s eyes, it is different. He thought Chen Fan was just an ordinary warrior, but he didn''t expect to be so rich. Recalling that there was no big family of Chen surname in the territory of the great Xuan Kingdom, he had some doubts about the origin of Chen fan. But this kind of doubt can only be put in the heart, it is impolite to ask questions rashly. After a period of time, they finally came to the south of the city. Compared with the bustle in the east of the city, the south of the city is a lot colder. After all, the requirements of the disciples of tianwu college are too high, so there are not many pedestrians. In the south of the city, there are some industries of the college, such as medicine shops, weapons shops, even auction houses and pawnbrokers. They are completely self-sufficient. As a martial arts college, naturally can not be complacent, so for outsiders to come here to trade, the college generally will not intervene, after all, this is also a way to make money. The college is located in the deepest south of the city. A high stone step seems to divide xuanjing and the college into two places. Around the edge of the college, the three finally came to the back door. And the present is the legendary road of life and death without life! I saw a brown stone steps Ling ran standing, as if eternal, from the river of time out. Chen Fan knew that the stone steps were brown because they absorbed the flesh and blood of those who came here to seek light. After polishing for a long time, they finally became like this. The stone steps have a total of 999 steps, known as one step up the sky, one step a life and death. At this moment, at the bottom of the stone steps, there are still many warriors wearing white robes and embroidered with the word "Tian" on their cuffs. They look at all of them with extraordinary momentum, which can be described as dragons and phoenixes among people. They are the martial arts of the college. They use life and death to temper themselves. Seeing Chen Fan''s three people appear, the people around them don''t care. They have long been used to the fate of those who want to pass through the road of life and death. Those who are lucky to be able to return the same way, and those who are more stubborn are just leaving their lives here. "Xiao Liu Xiao Qi, you can wait for me here. When I cross the road, you can have a drink and have a good time!" Chen Fan took a deep breath and said it bravely in his eyes. However, this sentence attracted some people''s dissatisfaction. "Hum, the tone is not small, my tianwu road of life and death, is it you, a countryman, said to pass through, and you are not afraid of the wind flashing your tongue!" After hearing Chen Fan''s words, a young man with his hands on his back and his face disdained him mercilessly. His voice dropped and people around him nodded. "That''s right. We''ve seen many people like you who can''t help themselves. In the end, don''t you cry your father and call your mother? I advise you to leave quickly. Don''t be a hero here." Chapter 50 Chen Fan glanced at the people he was talking to. Most of the realm is higher than him, but the momentum of his body is about six or seven days. This kind of person chen fan is modest and says that killing is like killing a chicken! The two sides are already in different realms. Chen Fan Gen originally paid attention to it. After all, an adult can''t see the same thing with a child. Silent, to small six small seven clasp fist a salute, turn around to set foot on the road of life and death. Xiaoliu obviously wanted to say something, but before he opened his mouth, he was interrupted by those who had spoken before. "Ouch! I''m a big tailed wolf. Do you know who is talking to you? This is our senior brother Liu Meng, who stands at the top of junior college! " The arrogant young man, known as Liu Meng, waved his hand as if he was blaming the people around him for saying his identity. However, the pride on his face could not be concealed, even with a trace of joy. Chen Fan disliked this kind of person most. After hearing this, he retorted: "when can a junior student take the place of tianwu? If tianwu has been reduced to this level, then Chen can not break through the road of life and death!" "You..." Liu Meng was furious after hearing the speech and pointed to Chen Fan''s nose to refute it. But he didn''t find any good words for a moment. After all, what Chen Fan said was right. Tianwu college means that anyone can break through the road of life and death. Life and death have a life and fortune in heaven. What''s the matter with Liu Meng, who is carrying a gun with a stick in his arm here? Therefore, chen fan''s counterattack is really impeccable, even if any one is present, there is no fault. "Pooh Xiao Qi, who had been watching the opera before, finally couldn''t hold back. He immediately laughed, as clear as a silver bell, and like a lark singing in the mountains, refreshing. One side of Liu Meng saw that he was ridiculed by a small beggar. He was very angry, and there was internal breathing flow all over his body. It seemed that he wanted to start. Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed and said in a cold voice, "why, but I just want to do it? Well, let Chen have a look. How many catties are there in the top of junior college?" Voice down, I saw Chen Fan''s double fists have emerged, just look for opportunities, one hit must kill! Small six see this scene, pupil contraction, he is very close to Chen fan, can clearly sense that pair of iron fist on the circulation of the momentum. "Obviously, it is the state of five Heaven. Why can the combat power soar to this level?" At this moment, the atmosphere has reached a state of fierce tension. Seeing that the battle is imminent, Liu Meng is surrounded by a figure with sharp tongued cheek, tugging at his sleeve and whispering a few words in his ear. Chen fan can understand the lip language, know that the other side dare not make trouble here, so this time, I''m afraid it will not fight. With a languid ending, chen fan stretched himself and looked at Liu Meng with disdain. In his opinion, the rules are broken. What rules do you care about when you get to this point? You can only say that you are a soft egg! Seeing Chen Fan''s performance, Liu Meng was almost gnashing his teeth. He said ferociously to Chen Fan: "you are so arrogant. You want to be afraid of the road of life and death. How about a match between us?" "Why not?" Chen Fan big sleeve a wave, still did not care about Liu Meng''s words. The other side pointed to the road of life and death and said, "we are better than climbing this road of life and death. Whoever goes higher will win. If we lose, we will kowtow on the spot. We will see each other again and roll away immediately." "As you wish." Chen Fan''s answer is still concise and light. At this time, small six also opened his mouth: "since there is a bet, that counts me." "And me, and me." Xiao Qi is also eager to try. Chapter 51 Why does Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi come to join in the fun? Chen Fan''s heart is still clear. These two people are afraid of their own accident, so they want to follow the protection. With a gentle smile, chen fan gave a serious fist to Xiaoliu and said, "thank you for your generous hand." He didn''t mention any words that he was sure to win and climb to the top of the road of life and death. In his opinion, 10000 words could not be compared with a practical action. Besides, Xiao Liu was also helping himself, so he should not lose his face. Four people are ready, at this moment the road of life and death has gathered a lot of people. Most of them are junior students of tianwu University, and some of them want to take advantage of the ascending ladder in front of them for their own bright road with the same purpose as Chen fan. It''s just... No matter in which world, the way to climb up is always very narrow. The people who can finally reach the top of the mountain will not call out so many people. More can only fall on one side and become stepping stones. Naturally, chen fan didn''t want to be a stepping stone, so he only allowed to win and not to be defeated! This is not just a matter of not going to tianwu college, but the tempering of Chen Fan''s strong heart! "Well, let''s get started!" Liu Meng calmly looked at chen fan, disdained a smile, eyes seem to have seen the scene of Chen Fan''s death here. He was the first to set foot on the road of life and death, and Chen Fan and his younger brother and sister walked side by side. For a moment, chen fan felt the endless burden on his body. The pressure seemed to say to him that only by bending down can he continue to move forward. "Hum, in this world, no one can make Chen bow down!" With a sneer at the corner of his mouth, he showed unyielding expression. Facing the pressure, chen fan straightened his waist as straight as never before, and even his whole skeleton made a series of crackling noises! Looking at the road of life and death that seems to have no end in front of him, it seems to be a heavenly road for Chen fan, a heart to help him temper the strong, symbolizing the road to heaven that is bound to struggle all the way in this life! "To win is to live, to lose to die, to win or lose is only in a moment of thinking!" Looking back at the two brothers and sisters beside him, chen fan''s mouth touched a smile, with calm, pride, and incomparable, unyielding! At this moment, Xiao Liu was shocked. He never saw many people like Chen fan, who were obviously not high in their cultivation, but seemed to ignore anyone. This is not arrogance like a fool, but confidence! He is confident that he will eventually surpass all the people in the future and that he will stand at the top of the world, so he is not afraid! On the other side, Xiao Qi is already crazy. Her dirty face is like a ripe apple, red. "How could he be so beautiful?" At this moment, Liu Meng has already walked more than ten steps, and is resting in situ. He forgets chen fan and others who are still staying in the first step. He disdains to say: "why, it''s just not enough at the beginning. Do you want to kowtow and admit your mistake? I can mercifully let you go, so as not to die here." Liu Meng''s expression is bossy, as if he can win this time. Chen fan and Xiao Liu looked at each other, grinned, and said with one voice: "now clear those annoying things!" With these words, the three men followed suit, and the speed was suddenly accelerated. It didn''t take long for them to overtake Liu Meng. But on the contrary, Liu Meng didn''t care at all, because he knew the way of life and death better than anyone else! Chapter 52 Along with Chen Fan''s anti super on the road of life and death, the voice of discussion below also gradually sounded. "Who will win and who will lose this time? How do I think Chen Fan seems to be very strong?" "You don''t know. Elder martial brother Liu has been honing for so long on the road of life and death. How can he easily lose to a village man in the mountains? The real victory or defeat should be determined at the critical point of the first heaven." As soon as this was said, the people of the Academy nodded one after another, thinking that the words were reasonable, but all non college people did not understand what the first heaven meant. It''s not martial arts. What does it have to do with the number of days? Looking at people''s doubts, the man with sharp tongued cheek who followed Liu Meng before showed off: "when the first founder of our college set the road of life and death, he had already divided it according to the nine fold heaven of martial arts cultivation." "The road of life and death is 999 steps in total, and each 111 step is a heavy heaven, which is collectively referred to as the nine life and death road." "Every time I pass the heavy load, the pressure will multiply. Although Chen fan is making great progress now, but when he comes to the end of the first day, the pressure will be enough to break him to pieces. At that time, it will be the time for senior brother Liu to surpass him!" With these words, the sharp mouthed monkey cheek no longer speech, squinting eyes sneer, enjoy the people around him, praise his profound knowledge. But they don''t know, this is not erudite, it is clear that all the people in the Academy know about it. It is just that he is quick witted and the first to say it. The discussion ended, and all of them focused on Chen Fan and others in the distance. At this moment, chen fan has climbed to fifty-eight steps, and Liu Meng is still chasing after him. His forehead has emerged a layer of fine sweat, on the side of the two brothers and sisters, there is no discomfort, just like Leitian walking. Shaking his head, chen fan sighs that people must die. Goods are better than goods. He has a strong family background. The martial arts are really extraordinary. In fact, having known each other for such a long time, chen fan has already made a guess about the identity of Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi. However, if the other party doesn''t say it, he is not good at breaking it. He is happy to pretend that everything is in the drum. Clenching his teeth and moving on, his speed has begun to slow down, every step is steady. Finally, the first day of life and death appeared in front of me, and the pressure around me seemed to reach a critical point. Just before, Xiaoliu has taken the opportunity to introduce the characteristics of jiuzhong life and death road for Chen fan, so that Chen fan has a clear idea. Facing the huge pressure, Xiao Qi can''t resist after all. Her pretty face is white and her nose is covered with sweat. Although her cultivation is good, her nature is too obstinate, which leads to her not working hard enough. Therefore, her disadvantages are revealed. Although Xiao Qi is higher than Chen Fan''s cultivation, at the moment, he is more embarrassed than chen fan. "No, I can''t stand it. I''ll be crushed to death soon. You can go on." Xiao Qi pouted his lips and waved his hand in a huff. Then he looked at chen fan and said, "don''t try to be brave. If you don''t, you can come down as early as possible. There are places in xuanjing that are comparable to tianwu Academy." Voice down, seven will go back, before leaving has been pouting his mouth, obviously not very satisfied with himself. Originally, she came to protect Chen Fan''s attention. As a result, chen fan didn''t have anything to do with it. She couldn''t stand it now. It''s really humiliating. With a smile at his sister''s willful embarrassment, Xiao Liu looks at chen fan and says, "brother Chen, there is still one step to be the first day. How about taking a rest here?" Chapter 53 I don''t know when, Liu Meng also came to Chen Fan and Xiao Liu, looking at the first day of the road of life and death with only one step left. He grinned and said, "why, the pony pulling the cart, there is no stamina? Shall I give you a sample to see how I won? " Fang Yuan nodded his head, made a please gesture and said, "please start your performance." Originally, Liu Meng was somewhat complacent, but listening to Chen Fan''s tone, he revealed endless teasing. Shaking his head, slowly abandon the idea in his heart, Liu Meng so proud of the color, took the road of life and death, the 111th step! Chen Fan''s pupil shrinks, suddenly sees Liu Meng''s body shape bend, is pressed directly on the stone steps, even the corners of his mouth have exuded blood. It took a lot of effort. After getting used to the pressure, Liu Meng slowly stood up, but his body was bent like an old man in his old age. Wiping off the blood from the corner of his mouth, Liu Meng said with a smile: "how about it, it''s too late to admit defeat now!" See this situation, the people below the road of life and death have already fried the pot. "It takes so much effort for elder martial brother Liu to climb a heavy sky. I look at Chen Fan''s misfortune." "Yes, the road of life and death is not a joke. Knowing the current situation is good, if you find that you can''t bear it, you can withdraw immediately. In this way, you can at least leave a life. If you want to be stubborn, you will be crushed to pieces by the incomparable pressure. " At the time of everyone''s discussion, chen fan moved! Smile refused Xiaoliu worried expression, chen fan took a deep breath, directly set foot on the first day! "Boom Chen fan only felt that the endless pressure was roaring towards him, as if a thunderbolt was blowing in his ear. Then he felt as if he had carried a huge mountain on his back. "Click!" The bone made a crackle, and it was obvious that it was about to withstand the pressure, leading to fragmentation. Now, Chen fanuo is the best choice to lie down, which can relieve a lot of pressure, and also allow the body time to adapt to this place. But he didn''t! Or that sentence, in this world, no one can make him bow down, let alone lie down! Even if it''s heaven, even God, it won''t work! "Mainland of Kyushu, I am Chen fan, coming!" A huge roar, chen fan is facing the pressure, is trying to straighten the waist again, at the same time, a series of bone explosions are also breaking out. One side of the small six eyes, has revealed worry, want to stop, but think for a long time, after all no action, he knows, chen fan''s pride, do not allow others to help. As for Liu Meng, with a sneer in his eyes, what he most wanted to see was the scene at the moment. You know, in the face of the pressure of life and death, if you do not follow the trend, but choose to support, there must be death without life! Below, small seven a pair of jade hands have Qiu knot together, thin body in the involuntary shaking. I do not know why, she does not want to see Chen Fan dead, this moment that unyielding figure, as well as the earth shaking roar, has been deeply imprinted in her heart. "Well, there is a man who wanders the road of life and death is going to die. It''s really worthless for him. How can we say to give up when we give up?" Before the sharp nosed man shook his head as if regretfully said, but with a look of schadenfreude in his eyes. Hearing this, Xiao Qi angrily said: "shut up if you can''t speak. Chen fan will never die. He will prove himself and show you this group of people!" "Ha ha..." with a sneer, he looked at Xiao Qi and said, "can he live? If he can live this time, I will swallow the big stone on the side Pointing to a standing stone more than one person high, he said. But just as his voice dropped, something changed. Chapter 54 Although everyone can see that he is under endless pressure at this moment, he has not fallen down, and even his body is a little bit straight. "How could this... Be possible?" The sharp nosed monkey rubbed his eyes, and his face was unbelievable, and even more incredible things were still to come. Everyone saw that Chen Fan suddenly sent out a burst of roar, and the blue veins on his neck and forehead sprang up like a dragon struggling! "Here! I! Up Word by word, chen fan burst out a roar, and then his whole body, straight! Like a javelin, straight into the ground. He, nothing! "My God, he is all right. He can stand upright even after stepping into the first heaven. Is this still everyone? It is clearly a monster, a monster!" "Is senior brother Liu going to lose? Impossible Chen Fan''s outbreak, let everyone gape, mouth open even can swallow an egg. And Xiao Qi, with a look of joy on his face, looked at the sharp nosed monkey cheek and said, "Chen fan is not dead. Should you fulfill your promise and taste the taste of that big stone?" The sharp nosed monkey''s cheek unconsciously made a cold war. He looked at the big stone with a bitter face, and was eager to draw his mouth. How could he make such a commitment? "Give it to me!" The sharp nosed monkey''s gills wanted to repent, but he met with Xiao Qi''s eyes which could not be refused, and the breath of the superior person suddenly sent out. He almost didn''t scare urine. Quickly nodded and said: "I eat, I eat, my aunt received magic." After saying this, the sharp nosed monkey''s gills closed his glasses and bit at the huge stone. He just heard a scream. The stone was nothing, but his teeth were broken. Xiao Qi clapped his hands and looked at everything in front of him with satisfaction. Then he looked at Chen Fan''s place again. Now Chen Fan''s mouth is bloodstained, looking at the stooping Liu Meng, evil smile. "Can we go on?" Liu Meng''s whole life has been shaken. His limit is the first day. It''s impossible to move forward any further. Originally, he will surely surpass chen fan because he stepped here. However, he didn''t expect to meet such a pervert. Does this make people live? Biting his teeth, Liu Meng decided to fight to death, and nodded in response. Chen fan, after adjusting his breath, lifted his legs and stepped forward again! This time, the pressure is even more serious, but after his previous adaptation, he has improved a lot and barely sticks to it. Looking back, sharp eyes swept Liu Meng, chen fan opened his mouth and said: "how, you dare not go up?" Liu Meng bit his teeth and wanted to move forward, but as soon as he lifted his leg, the endless pressure made him frightened and constantly reminded him that if he took another step forward, he would surely die. At this moment, Liu Meng can not control what status and face, or his life is important. "Liu gave up," he said "Oh?" Chen Fan issued a puzzled voice and said, "the gambling you just said seems to be more than simply admit defeat. Is it that Chen is deaf?" In the last sentence, chen fan has mixed his own prestige into his words. Under the extremely tense situation in Liu Meng''s heart, he can''t resist at all. A burst of urine smell spreads, which is actually frightening urine. No longer dare to show his arrogance, Liu Meng immediately knelt down to beg for mercy, but because of the action is too big, he directly rolled down the road of life and death. As he said, after losing, goodbye chen fan and immediately get away. Chapter 55 With Liu Meng rolling out of sight, only chen fan and Xiao Liu are left on the road of life and death. "Brother Chen, are we going to continue?" Standing side by side, Xiao Liu said to Chen fan. If at the beginning, he would not ask what he said. After all, at that time, chen fan climbed the road of life and death. In the eyes of Xiaoliu, he was no different from dying. But now different, in the face of today''s Chen fan, small six found that he has completely can not see through. Obviously, the cultivation is only five days, and every step along the way is extremely hard. But Chen fan can still get to the present point, which is absolutely impossible in the eyes of ordinary people. Therefore, he is also a little curious, want to see, chen fan in the end can go to what extent, whether really can create a miracle! "Now that you have arrived here, don''t you want to climb to the top and trample the whole xuanjing under your feet?" Chen fan, with a proud smile and hands on his back, goes forward again! Xiao Liu is following suit in the back, and the light in his eyes is more and more prosperous. Below, chen fan''s shock to all people is far from stopping. All the people who wait and see see Chen Fan step by step and break through themselves again and again. In a twinkling of an eye came to the second day of the road of life and death, he was still moving towards the third day, and Chen Fan''s progress was still not stopped. Since he came here, he has only one purpose! Climb to the top! And along the road, all the pressure, all the danger, are floating clouds! A warrior, who had the same idea as Chen fan, wanted to move away from the road of life and death to sharpen himself. Seeing this situation, he thought that the road of life and death was no more than that, and he should follow the brown stone steps. But after a few steps, he returned with a red face. He knew in his heart that if he went ahead rashly, he would die here! At the same time, everyone has a clear impression that it is a danger to the road of life and death, and it is also a strong force for Chen fan. Ordinary people may choose to quit because they can''t bear the pressure and fear in their hearts. Chen fan has already taken hundreds of steps. Even with the increasing pressure, his speed is getting faster and faster. This is not what ordinary people can achieve. And from the beginning to the end, chen fan''s waist did not once bend, even in the face of huge pressure, he still maintain his pride! In a twinkling of an eye, chen fan and Xiao Liu have come to the five fold heaven of the road of life and death. We can see that at the moment, both of them are in great distress. Even Xiao Liu, who has always been in white, is short of breath due to excessive pressure, and his hair is scattered, forming a lock on his cheek. What''s more, chen fan''s body has been shaking, which is the precursor that he is about to fall out of pressure. Stopping on the top of the five fold sky, Xiaoliu said with a bitter smile: "brother Chen, I can''t go forward any more. I have to go back. You and I can leave together." Chen Fan didn''t speak, just looked at Xiao 61. The meaning in his eyes is already obvious. All this is not over. If you don''t climb to the top, chen fan will not leave! Xiaoliu did not speak, but from his eyes, he showed endless shock. His cultivation is the eight fold heaven of martial arts, while chen fan is only five. In the case of so much difference, chen fan still has spare power. Is this still a human? With such emotion, Xiaoliu took a deep breath and bowed to Chen Fan and said, "brother Chen, I''m sorry I can''t walk with you again, but I hope you can create miracles because you... Have the ability!" Chapter 56 On the road of life and death, there is only a lonely back figure, that is Chen fan, with his own not willing to be stubborn and arrogant. Small six came to the bottom, standing side by side with his sister, two people looked at the back, all silent. Originally, they thought that the martial arts realm of this world could explain everything. But Chen Fan taught them a lesson, that is, in the face of willpower and persistence, the realm of martial arts is so unbearable. "He has already reached the limit, but he still sticks to it. What do you think he relies on?" Small six silent like seven asked questions, but this sentence, but it seems to be asking themselves. Xiao Qi''s eyes have not left from Chen Fan''s back. She put away her usual mischief and said: "he is much lower than us, but he has something we have never had." "The heart of the strong!" Turning his head slowly, Xiao Qi stares at his brother with a vague voice: "he has the heart of a strong man who is fearless and courageous! How can a person with this heart easily fall down, or is it limited by the realm of martial arts and Taoism? " "Brother!" Taking a deep breath, Xiao Qi gave the final attribute: "we are afraid that we have met a fierce man today, a peerless fierce man who will stand on the top of the mountain! " Xiao Liu nodded solemnly. At this moment, he did not doubt his sister''s thoughts. "Look, chen fan continues!" At the end of the conversation between brother and sister, a cry suddenly sounded, looking towards the road of life and death. After a slight recovery, chen fan has begun to climb again. The road of life and death! With the creaking of his teeth, chen fan finally stepped into the place where liuchongtian was. At the same time, his pressure had reached a critical point. The critical point of life and death! "Poof!" A big mouthful of blood sprayed out, it is with the outbreak, chen fan''s whole body bones issued bursts of brittle sound, some of the bones have even appeared cracks. Huge pressure swept through, like a mountain peak, pressing on Chen Fan''s back. Every pore of his body stretched out a drop of blood. It seemed that he had become a bloody man. Under such pressure, chen fan for the first time half knelt down! He has, unable to resist. Xiao Qi just grabs her brother''s arm. Because of the force, a pair of jade hands have turned white. She clenches her lips. She doesn''t want to leave Chen Fan''s back. On the other hand, she is afraid that she will see something terrible. Xiaoliu is also the same, even the palm has been in sweat, tension to the extreme. At this moment, people who had been gazing at Chen Fan with bated breath also began to discuss. "It has to be said that Chen fan is really a very powerful generation. It is absolutely unthinkable that he can reach such a level, but even so, all this will come to an end." "Yes, the higher the road of life and death, the greater the pressure. Once overwhelmed by the pressure, there will be no strength to turn over. You can only watch yourself crushed into pieces." "Alas, unfortunately, I thought I could meet the second person who had passed the test of life and death." When he spoke of the misfortune, he was still on his knees and looked back at me Xiaoliu also has such an idea. He turns his hand and a jade pendant appears in the storage bag, which will be crushed. But at this time, the change suddenly happened! Chapter 57 "Hehe..." at this moment, facing the endless pressure, chen fan even laughed, but the laughter was sad, which made people feel numb. "Do you all want me to die?" Chen Fan said: "the Li family is like this, and now the road of life and death is also the same." "Maybe my existence is a mistake, but I will never allow myself to fall in the unwilling!" At this moment, chen fan''s muscles were tense, and his neck and forehead were full of blue tendons, like a dragon. His blood vessels were already visible to the naked eye, and the blood and fury continued to flow inside. "Click!" The sound of bone cracks is more powerful, but even so, it still does not dispel Chen Fan''s determination. "I said, no one can make me bend down, no one can kill me!" At this moment, chen fan launched his first revolt. He clenched his teeth and roared at the road of life and death, tianwu academy and even the whole world! "I! Life! By! I! no By! My God Word by word, chen fan stood up again. The people below were shocked to the point that they could not add more. They all looked at everything in front of them. They don''t understand, how can a person who must die break out again such a powerful life force and such a powerful dignity? "If Chen fan is immortal today, he will have a place at the top of the great Xuan kingdom in the future." Countless people think so in their hearts. But what shocked them was far from over. After Chen Fan completely stood up, he did not choose to move on. Instead, he pointed to the sky with one hand and looked down on the world! "Wuzhe liuchongtian, open it for me!!! " in a word, after staying in wuchongtian for nearly a month, his cultivation broke out at the right time, and a thousand catties of giant strength rose at once! "My God, he doesn''t want to die. He even chooses to break through at this time. Don''t you know that if one is not enough, he will be crushed by the pressure!" Of course, chen fan knew that a breakthrough at this time would put him in danger, but he did. Originally, his practice has reached the bottleneck, but now the breakthrough is just a matter of course. At this time, the breakthrough is more able to rely on this pressure to force the realm to be stable! Seeing this situation, Xiao Liu gave up the plan to crush the jade pendant temporarily, but still held it in his hand for a rainy day. At this moment, under everyone''s gaze, chen fan''s speed is even faster than the beginning. It''s like running towards the top of the road of life and death. All of us were stunned by this scene. Some blinked hard, some even slapped themselves. They kept reminding themselves that this is a reality, not a dream! But in reality, who can run in the six days of life and death? The answer is no! Even if it is said that more than 100 years ago, Tianjiao, who passed the road of life and death and finally became the president of tianwu college, and let the college develop to the present status in his hands, it was because of all kinds of coincidence that he passed the road of life and death. Does this mean that today''s Chen fan is stronger than your Tianjiao? No matter how powerful their imagination is, they can''t find out how powerful they are in the future. All people can only watch with open eyes, watching Chen Fan cross the road of life and death, seven days, to eight days, and finally to the nine days! Only one step away, you can become the second person in history, relying on the road of life and death to enter tianwu college! Chapter 58 Will be lingjuding, a view of the small mountains! Chen Fan looked at the last stone step in front of him, and his eyes were full of light. Step by step, from then on, the sky is high and birds are flying, the sea is wide with fish leaping, chen fan is truly stepping into the door of martial arts cultivation, towards his goal of climbing to the top, taking an extremely solid step! "Tianwu college, I''m chen fan, coming!" After one sentence, chen fan took a deep breath and took the last step directly. At the same time, more powerful than before countless times of pressure bloom again, it seems to have to fight to stop chen fan. Corner of the mouth pulled out a sneer, cold voice at this moment think of: "useless, to now, no one can stop me!" Voice down, chen fan ascended the top, the pressure immediately dissipated! Under the road of life and death, there was a sudden burst of mountain and tsunami like exclamation. "He succeeded, chen fan succeeded!" "We have witnessed history and the second person in history who has passed the test of life and death!" At this moment, even those who were not optimistic about Chen fan, or even envious and unwilling, were not stingy with their praise. Because chen fan is worth it all. The first roar on the road of life and death, the resolute breakthrough in the desperate situation, all of which are constantly telling everyone that Chen fan, even though he has suffered so much glory, is worth it! Small six eyes with the same happy, he and Chen Fan walked together for a long time, naturally know chen fan heart for that top obsession is deep. Now he finally gets what he wants. As a friend, Xiaoliu is happy for him. Put the jade pendant into the storage bag, Xiaoliu took a look at Xiao Qi, who was also happy for Chen fan, and said: "we should go back. Now chen fan is a man of tianwu, we should meet again soon." With a reserved smile, Xiaoliu looks up to the figure overlooking the masses and says to himself, "I just don''t know what kind of expression chen fan will look like next time I meet you. I''m looking forward to it! " ... Chen Fan watched Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi leave. With a swing of his big sleeve, he finally looked at a huge drum in front of him. The drum is about two and a half meters long. It is cast in red paint and engraved with complicated and mysterious inscriptions. Two drumsticks are now lying on the side quietly, as if waiting for the arrival of the predestined person. When he reached the drum, chen fan stroked the drum. He didn''t know what material was used to refine it. He only felt the breath of vicissitudes and simplicity coming from his fingertips. Taking up the drumstick, Chen fanwang looks to the far away buildings with extremely luxurious decoration, including carved beams and painted buildings, pavilions, gardens and waterside pavilions. "Is this tianwu academy? It seems that it has some extraordinary atmosphere." Taking up the drumstick, chen fan used his full strength and pounded on the huge drum. "Dong..." dull, melodious sound spread far away, chen fan even clearly saw a circle of transparent ripple, accompanied by the sound of drums and overflowing around. As if a stone was suddenly thrown into the calm lake, the ripple penetrated into the whole tianwu Academy in an instant, which startled everyone. Tao Ran, who once went to Qingyang City to recruit students, opened his eyes in meditation and looked at the direction of life and death in silence. Li Haoran, who just came to tianwu college and was promoted to the core student, also stopped practicing in his room. Similarly, Li Yanran also frowned, as if in the dark to detect the unusual. Such a scene appeared in a real tianwu college at the same time, and everyone heard the sound of the drum. Chapter 59 Time passed not long ago, chen fan appeared in front of a dozen people. Among them, there were men and women, old and young, all wearing white robes and embroidered with the word "heaven" on their cuffs. Chen Fan noticed that there were eight people walking in front of them. Seven of them were embroidered with the word "heaven" on their sleeves. However, an old man in the middle, who was surrounded by stars and the moon, was wearing ordinary clothes. Obviously, he was not ordinary. Behind the eight, there are several people with silver characters on their sleeves. Tao Ran, who had met once in Qingyang City, was among them. In an instant, chen fan had some understanding of tianwu college. Like Tao Ran, people with silver characters on their sleeves should belong to the lecturers of the college. As for the gold lettering, its status is definitely higher than that of the lecturer. In this way, it is self-evident that the identity of the old man in regular clothes is self-evident. He is the current president of tianwu. When Chen Fan looks at the visitor, the person opposite him is also looking at him, especially Tao Ran. When he meets chen fan again, he has a little more fear in his eyes. Obviously, I didn''t expect him to pass the test of life and death. After pondering for a moment, Tao Ran bowed down to the dean and whispered a few words. Chen fanlue could see that the other party was talking about the jade pendant left by the mysterious man. It''s just that Li Dingtian made up all these statements! The pupil shrinks. Chen Fan notices that the president''s expression is still kind, and suddenly turns cold, and even has some obscure meaning. Chen fan knows that he can''t explain, and he has no reason to add to the crime. After all, compared with the distance between relatives and relatives, it must be Tao Ran''s words there that are more credible. He can only hold all these things in his heart for the time being. "My husband Gu Yongnian, the dean of tianwu college, you passed the test of life and death, and you could have been promoted to the core of the college directly. But you are flawed and have been reduced to a junior student. Do you have any complaints?" With Gu Yongnian''s opening, all the people in the field have different expressions. Tao Ran, with sarcasm on his face, looked at Chen Fan''s expression with a little disdain. The rest of the people or nothing to do with their own affairs, said that he looked at Fang Yuan with great interest. But standing in the corner, an old man with the same embroidered gold lettering shook his head with regret on his face. Chen Fan''s fist has been clenched, but he knows that he must not be violent at this moment. That is the way to let the other party wipe himself out under the pretext! "Tao Ran, right? One day, Chen will step on you!" In the heart of the oath, chen fan pretended to clasp his fist and said to Gu Yongnian: "I have no complaints." Gu Yongnian looked at Chen Fan in surprise. His eyes moved on the fist he had clenched and loosened for a while. Then he nodded his head and said, "since I am a tianwu disciple, I will choose my own practice place." Gu Yongnian pointed to the people around him and said, "my tianwu college is divided into seven veins, three heavenly veins, three earthly veins, and one human vein. If you choose one pulse elder, you can leave with him." While Gu Yongnian was talking, chen fan was also carefully looking at the seven elders in front of him, and at the same time, he also compared their expressions one by one. Since there are seven veins, it must be the most powerful and the weakest. If you choose, I''m afraid everyone will choose tianyimai. After all, no matter the lecturer or the elder there, they are definitely the strongest in tianwu. But after observing the elder''s eyes, chen fan immediately gave up the idea. All he wanted was peace of mind, but he didn''t want to face a group of cold faced people all day long. After searching for some time, chen fan finally put his eyes on the old man who showed regret for himself. Chapter 60 "The disciple chooses the relationship elder." Chen Fan said that he did not show a bit of abdominal Fei in his heart. In order to be relaxed and quiet in the future, he chose tianwu''s weakest network without hesitation. "Oh?" Gu Yongnian took a surprise look at chen fan and then said, "do you think about it?" "The disciple has decided!" Chen Fan did not give in at all. "In that case, it''s as you wish. In the future, you should practice well, and don''t do anything with flaws." Gu Yongnian means to explain a few words, and then a deep look at chen fan, big sleeve a wave, then with the middle man left. In the scene, only chen fan, as well as the relationship elder. "See the elder!" Chen Fan went to the elder and said with a bow. The other side grinned bitterly, shook his head, looked at chen fan and said, "do you really want to have a good idea? I''m known for being the weakest in tianwu, which is the status to be ridiculed. " Feeling Chen Fan''s firmness, the old man sighed and said, "well, since you are so determined, I will not stop you. My name is mu Yunhai. Today, I announce that you are the second disciple of my network." Chen fan was stunned. After a long time, he asked: "do I have only one elder martial brother?" Mu Yunhai shook his head, patted Chen Fan on the shoulder and said, "you are my first disciple, as for the first disciple..." he pondered for a moment, and Zhan Yan said with a smile: "it''s me." Well, Chen fanqian selected thousands of candidates, and finally chose a bare commander. At least, he reached the goal of quietness. ... in this way, we follow Mu Yunhai to the place where our contacts are located. Compared with the natural and local conditions, the decoration style of the contacts is very simple in the spacious and luxurious hall and the row after row of student dormitories. A dilapidated hall, which may have leaked rain, and a thatched hut. "There are trees in the back mountain. Cut down two wooden houses by yourself. You will practice here in the future." Muyunhai takes Chen Fan around with him. Although there are few buildings, they still occupy a large area. After all, the land is vast and the population is sparse. Mu Yunhai also specially told chen fan not to trample on the vegetable field that he had taken care of during the construction of the wooden house. He said that the food of the two people was in the vegetable field. "Well, go ahead and get busy. Come back to me after you have built the house. I''ll explain the college to you in detail." After explaining everything, Mu Yunhai went back to his thatched cottage, leaving Chen Fan alone, looking at the weeds around him, silent. "As soon as you come, you can live with it." With a sigh, chen fan followed the guidance of Mu Yunhai and came to the back mountain, where the dense trees almost completely blocked. Chen fan has never seen the trees here. The trunks are straight and the leaves are broad and dark green. When he uses his strength to bombard the trees, the trees are still! Chen Fan''s eyes have already shown an unbelievable color. You know, in his six heaven realm, one punch can be as strong as six kilos. Under such circumstances, he can''t even knock down a tree. Who can believe it? "I forgot to tell you that this kind of tree is called iron tree. If you want to interrupt it, you need to use your brain. Even if you reach jiuchongtian, you can''t knock it down." The melodious voice of the sea of clouds spreads to Chen fan''er across a good distance. At this moment, chen fan looks far away and looks at the cottage where Mu Yunhai is located, and suddenly feels that it is not a bad thing for him to come to this network. At least, the endless iron tree is the best thing to cultivate. Chapter 61 In the iron forest in the back mountain, Chen Fanzheng is constantly fighting against a big tree. At this moment, it has been three days since he entered the college, but the task of building a small wooden house which Mu Yunhai explained at the beginning has not been achieved. Not only that, three days later, chen fan didn''t even interrupt a tree! "Drink With an obstinate look on his face, he hit the iron tree with a fist. The vigorous wind raised by his fist made the leaves around him shake and make a shrill scream. Even an elephant can be easily pierced by Chen Fan''s fist under the explosion of 6000 kg of huge force. However, the iron tree is still motionless and has not even shaken! Taking a breath, chen fan wiped off the sweat from his forehead and sat cross legged under the tree to recover. This is something he has been repeating for three days. Chen fan is a very proud man in his heart. He does not allow himself to interrupt a tree, even if it is not a common tree. So he didn''t eat, drink or sleep for three days. He had been fighting with the iron tree in front of him. When his internal breathing was exhausted, he recovered in situ and continued to repeat and wave his fist. He did not want to use Dugu Yijian to cut off the iron tree, but after thinking about it, he did not choose to do so. If you only face a tree and use the most powerful mace, it''s ok if you don''t repair the martial arts! When the recovery is over, chen fan starts again and again to keep punching, but he doesn''t notice that he is not far away. Mu Yunhai has been observing him. It is reasonable to say that Chen Fan''s realm is not too strong, but no one can find it by observing it secretly. However, for some reason, Mu Yunhai never gives out a breath, and it is perfectly integrated with the iron trees around him. At the moment, the color of satisfaction appeared in the clouds and sea eyes, and he stroked his beard slowly. After a long time, he spoke. "Now it''s been three days. I thought your cabin had been built, but I didn''t even break a tree." Chen Fanxun''s reputation goes, and Mu Yunhai is shaking his head and sighing. After biting his teeth, chen fan did not speak, and continued to fight with Tieshu. He was a very stubborn person in his bones. He could not hold back ten cattle. Now he was ridiculed by Mu Yunhai and worked harder. He didn''t care about the blood in the fist vortex. Seeing this scene, the joy in the wood cloud sea eye is more thick, in Chen fan does not pay attention to the case, does not conceal his own appreciation. What kind of people can go to the end of the road of martial arts? This issue has been debated in the mainland of Kyushu. Some people say that they are selfish, others say that they are determined to fight. However, no matter what kind of people want to go further on the road of martial arts, they must have a quality. Persistent! That is to achieve the goal of the obstinacy of forgetting to eat and sleep, but also dare to for an idea, for the heart of a mouthful of resentment and give up life and forget to die! And these things, Mu Yunhai all saw on Chen fan. In fact, the use of iron trees to build houses is only a test for him, which can be regarded as an entry test. Mu Yunhai was also tested in this way. Over the years, tianwu people''s pulse is not that no one came to practice, but without exception, all stopped under the test of iron trees. They all think that the road of martial arts is difficult and long, and we should not waste time competing with a tree, but these people do not know the essence of martial arts, that is, fighting. Compete with people, with monsters, with the universe, with the universe! Chapter 62 "Do you think that I''m making it difficult for you to build a house with the iron trees that you''ve been fighting against?" Looking at Chen Fan''s back, Mu Yunhai said. Chen Fan did not turn back, and the speed of his fist was not affected at all. "I''m afraid it has nothing to do with my predecessors. I just don''t allow people or things to stand in front of me all the time." Chen Fan''s reply made the sea of wooden clouds suddenly stagnate, then his face showed a bitter smile, and sighed that Chen Fan was indeed a rebellious person, even he dared to choke. Slowly came to Chen Fan''s side, he just said a light: "good!" Voice down, wood cloud sea flat light hit a punch, and Chen Fan for three consecutive days have not been able to break the iron tree, directly with the fracture. After a look at chen fan, Mu Yunhai turns away and doesn''t say a word. However, chen fan''s eyes are shocked. Just now, he clearly sensed that the force used by Mu Yunhai was 6000 Jin! That is to say, the other side is covering up how to interrupt the iron tree in the realm of the martial six heaven! With a frown on his eyebrows, chen fan constantly recalled the seemingly light fist in his mind. His heart suddenly turned. In a short moment, he deduced countless times in his mind. For the first time, chen fan sat on the ground with his knees crossed before he finished consuming his internal breathing. He began to ask himself, what was wrong? Chen fan has been blinded by the fact that his martial arts skills in mainland China are not as good as Hu xiaguwu, but this does not mean that the martial arts of Jiuzhou are not so good. Chen Fan thought of the martial arts too simply. He thought that as long as he had a realm, he could conquer everything, but he forgot to control and use his power. Take Mu Yunhai''s fist before, which is the same as the six heaven realm. If Chen fanruo takes that fist in front of him, he will surely die! In that case, does he dare to claim that he is invincible in the same realm? Having figured out these, chen fan fully understood Mu Yunhai''s good intentions, and at the same time, he also knew the first lesson given to him by the other party, which is called the use of strength! If you think about your boxing before, you will be able to disperse your strength with a single punch. After the strength of 6000 kg is dispersed, you may not be able to achieve any effect at all. "So, in what way can you practice your control of power?" His eyes opened abruptly. Chen Fan got up directly and ran to Mu Yunhai''s residence. He had no time to explain. After borrowing a pile of needles and thread, he went back to the iron forest again. This time, chen fan did not continue to swing his fist, but slowly moved the 6000 Jin giant force to his two arms, and then began to thread the needle. The wood cloud sea that observes secretly sees this scene, already startled. He never thought that there should be such a way to enhance the control of power. You know, when he practiced controlling power, he realized it all by himself. After sitting in the iron forest for three months, he finally figured it out. "So, how long will it last, you little boy?" Mu Yunhai no longer left, has been invisible in the dark observation, at the same time, his eyes of appreciation and satisfaction are also growing. At the beginning, under the influence of 6000 kg of giant force, it was said that the needle had been pierced. Chen fan could not even take up the needle and thread. After all, with the blessing of such a powerful force, he could not do such a subtle thing. But in the cloud sea eye, chen fan is growing at a speed visible to the naked eye. From the beginning can not take up the needle and thread, to have been able to try to thread, all this, just less than a day! It''s sensational! Chapter 63 "Hoo..." with a long breath, chen fan takes a satisfied look at the needle and thread in his hand, and takes back the power flowing from his arm to the elixir field. Three days later, after continuous attempts, he was able to get to the point where he could get through the needle under the perfusion of his whole body strength. When he got up and walked to an iron tree, chen fan gave a light blow, which seemed to have no strength at all. However, the sea of wood clouds in the dark was clearly seen. At the place where the fist was used, an internal breath as thick as a needle tip pierced into the iron tree! "Click!" The iron tree exploded directly and turned into sawdust all over the sky. It took chen fan only three days to complete the challenge that took Mu Yunhai three months to complete! And it seems that there is still a lot of room for growth. We should know that fighting against iron tree should not only be a test, but also be used in actual combat. Chen fan uses needle and thread to hone his control of power. When he reaches the peak, he can make a fist and condense his strength into an invisible silver needle. Under normal circumstances, the iron tree should not be cracked, but directly penetrated by Chen Fan''s power silver needle. That is to say, for the control of power, now chen fan is only an introduction, and there is still a long way to go. Think about it. When Chen Fanyi reached the peak of his cultivation, he did not see any wound on his appearance. Others thought he was a big embroidered pillow, but the strength silver needle had penetrated all the internal organs of his opponent. This is probably the best way to entrap people! And Chen fan may still be able to force the silver needle in the opponent''s body, wait until he needs time to start to explode, take his dog''s life! It is really the only way to assassinate. Shaking his head, chen fan sighed: "it''s just that it takes too much time. I have to work harder next time." After hearing this, Mu Yun Haiwen in the dark had the impulse to beat Chen Fan on the spot. I''m kidding. It''s too slow to finish the test in six days. He has been called a genius by his master in the past three months. Isn''t this really irritating! Slowly calmed down the mood, Mu Yunhai left with his hands on his back. He just looked at the expression, but there was no indifference before. He found a treasure by himself. In the iron forest, once again only chen fan is left. Now that the problem has been solved, it is natural to get more iron trees. Chen fan does not want to live a life of outdoor living. "Up After a long time, chen fan has broken dozens of iron trees, tied them together with ropes, and resisted them all on his shoulders, ready to return to the land of contacts. But just before he left, several tianwu students came face to face. Looking at the white characters embroidered on their cuffs, they thought they were junior students. Chen fan had not finished the test of Mu Yunhai, so naturally he did not get the standard clothes of the college. However, he has heard about this for a long time, and he also appreciates the whole college most. That is, the identity of all students can be distinguished from their appearance. The cuffs of junior students are white, intermediate gray and advanced cyan. As for core students, they are silver Tianzi with the same treatment as lecturers in the college. Then up, there are the elders like the sea of clouds, all of them are golden characters. Chen fan is now in a hurry to build a house. He doesn''t want to take care of those junior students. He turns around and leaves without looking at them. But at this moment, a lonely voice rings out behind his back. "Stop, why don''t you come forward to say hello to you when you see your elder martial brother? Are you blind?" Chapter 64 The incident that Chen Fan stepped on the road of life and death on that day has not been spread. The college does not know that Chen Fan''s identity has not been disclosed due to some idea. Therefore, at the moment, few people in the whole college know him. That''s why it happened. "Yo, a little worker, I really think you are the dragon and Phoenix among the people when you come to the college. I tell you, we are decent junior students, and I don''t know where our status is higher than you. You..." "noisy!" In the distance, a raw crooked melon split jujube, but it seems to be extremely proud of the words of the people did not finish, they were politely interrupted by Chen fan. For a moment, those junior students breathed slowly and suddenly showed anger on their faces, especially those crooked melons and cracked dates. They couldn''t accept being scolded by Chen fan, an unknown person! With a bang, he threw the iron tree on the ground. Chen Fan clapped his hands and looked at the people in front of him and said, "who gives you the courage to speak out in front of Chen?" Chen Fan''s words export, several faces on the opposite immediately show anger. "Who gave us courage?" "Today I will tell you that in tianwu college, identity is everything!" he said with a squint With these words, the crooked melon cracked the dates, and hit chen fan directly. Like Chen fan, he was in the state of six levels of heaven, bearing six thousand jin of great strength. It is said that Chen fan, who has mastered the power silver needle method, is the original one. How can he be easily bullied and humiliated by his peers? Having made up his mind, chen fan happened to try the fruits of his six day practice. Facing the approach of crooked melon and split jujube, he did not hide, so he stood in the same place, and then pulled down a leaf of the iron tree, and his wrist shook. The iron leaf turned into a flying knife, which actually raised a shrill sound of breaking the sky and flew away. Picking leaves and flying flowers! "Stab!" The sound of tearing came, and the face of the crooked melon and jujube was immediately cut out by the leaves, and the blood was dripping in an instant! "Ah The shrill scream broke through the sky behind the mountain and startled countless birds. The crooked melon and jujube, which was still shouting before, immediately rolled over his face. The other several people were shocked. Unexpectedly, chen fan was a fierce stubble, and he also carried concealed weapons with him. With their eyes, I''m afraid they can''t believe that Chen Fan''s hidden weapons are just ordinary leaves. This is also the use of power silver needle, chen fan''s toughness. The so-called power silver needle does not mean that all forces must be condensed into one needle. After all, that is too rigid. The silver needle is more of a metaphor. The metaphor is handy for strength, such as arm waving! Just like the previous chen fan, if it is not intended to release water, then at this time is not a crooked melon split jujube face, but the neck! Now chen fan, a leaf can also kill people. Under the control of his nearly terrifying power, every plant and plant can also become a deadly murderer! "Don''t you go away, waiting for Chen to invite you to dinner?" The cold voice sounded, after seeing Chen Fan''s strong, all the people dare not say more, but their eyes have been showing a look of resentment. These chen fan all see in the eye, but he did not care, want to kill him, want to find his revenge more people, in front of these a few count old? Forced him, to kill one, to a pair, to kill his family! Chapter 65 Back near the thatched hut in muyunhai, chen fan chooses a place that looks good and builds a house with iron trees. And here, if no accident, is the place where chen fan will live and Practice for some time to come. For accommodation, chen fan does not have much high requirements, just hovering in the edge of being able to block the wind and rain. In less than half a day, a simple cabin was built. In addition to being simple and crude, there are basically all that should be. After all this, chen fan finally went to Mu Yunhai''s residence, ready to report. When he came to the door of the thatched cottage, the door opened without wind, and Mu Yunhai was already sitting in the room waiting. Chen Fan opened his mouth and said, "the disciple has completed his instruction and built a wooden house." "Not bad. I barely passed." Mu Yunhai said with a sigh that he could not see the shock and excitement in his heart when he learned that Chen fan would finish the test in six days. Pointing to a white robe on the stone table beside him, Mu Yunhai went on: "you will be the official disciple of human relations in the future. If you have any questions on practice, you can ask me to answer them." Chen fan put the clothes into the storage bag, but found two things he did not know. One is a wooden token with only two characters engraved on it, named tianwu. There is also a card made entirely of spirit stone, which is now shining brightly. "That token is the identity symbol of our tianwu college. You are only a junior student now, so you can only use wooden token. When your identity is improved in the future, it will be changed." After a pause, Mu Yunhai pointed to the spirit stone card and said, "as for this thing, it can be said that you need it most now. This thing is my tianwu student integral card." Although the surface of the sea of clouds and clouds is not shaken by the world, but for Chen fan, the only student with such a high talent, he still attaches great importance to it. Even some of the basic knowledge of the college, all in detail to Chen fan, for fear that he does not understand the rules and suffer losses. As for the integral card, it is the most important thing! In tianwu college, you can have no spirit stone, but you can''t do without points. It can be said that in this school of its own world, points are everything, money and status symbol, and even in charge of the promotion of students'' status. As long as you have 100000 points, you can become a core student of tianwu, equal to the position of a lecturer. The next level is senior students, who need 10000 points to be promoted. Intermediate students need 1000 points. As for Chen Fan''s status as a junior student, there are no points. In the college, the use of points can be said to be too wide, can be exchanged for martial arts, spirit stone, and even Lingbao, as long as you have points, you can get everything you want. What''s more, the points can also be traded among the students. It is said that some female students do not hesitate to exchange their own bodies in order to quickly improve their status and obtain points. Although some unscrupulous, but enough to see the importance of points for students. Of course, getting points is not only a matter of opportunism. Tianwu will issue many tasks every day, including chasing down demons, traitors, hunting monsters and so on. As for the number, it depends entirely on the difficulty of the task. This is also very consistent with the characteristics of the mainland of Kyushu, everything with strength, as long as you have strength, you can have everything! Chapter 66 "Do you understand what I said?" After explaining everything that should be said, Mu Yunhai looks at chen fan and says. Chen Fan nodded a little to express his thanks, and then to leave, but mu Yunhai stopped him again after pondering for a moment. "Is it true that Tao Ran said about the mysterious man and jade pendant that day?" Chen fan Huoran turned back and was staring at the eyes of the sea of wood clouds. After a long time, he said, "what do the elders think?" The tone has become cold. Chen fan doesn''t understand why the other party suddenly mentioned the jade pendant. For a moment, he even thinks that there is any relationship between mu Yunhai and Li Haoran? Mu Yunhai saw Chen Fan''s idea, waved his hand and said, "you think too much. I don''t mean anything, but I''m just curious. After all, I don''t think you''re a person who can do sneaky things. Besides, how can the things left by such powerful mysterious people be stolen by a younger generation?" "Do you know the mysterious man?" Chen Fan pupil shrinks, some unexpected asks a way. Mu Yunhai nodded and looked at the roof with a look of memory in his eyes. His eyes were empty and said: "I will never forget him in my whole life. His strength has exceeded my cognition. It can even be said that he can destroy the whole college by waving his hand." "At that time, I just became an elder, and a mysterious man came here with a jade pendant. He said that in more than ten years, a young man would come with another jade pendant. He asked us to take good care of the young man. When the young man became a martial spirit, he would give him the jade pendant in one." Chen fan was shocked and his eyes showed an incredible look. Originally, he thought that he might find his life experience in tianwu college, but now it is still a fog. Even bigger than the original suspense! What is the state of a person who has the ability to go back to tianwu college with a wave? Chen fan can not guess, he did not even have a reference to experience, only know that it is incomparably powerful. "Is that mysterious man my relative? Why did he send me to remote places like Qingyang City for foster care? What''s the secret behind all this?" "And I, who am I?" Numerous questions interweave in Chen Fan''s mind, forming a fog that seems impossible to see clearly, but it has a fatal attraction, as if there is a voice guiding him to discover. But nothing is possible. The jade pendant that reveals the mystery of his life experience has been crushed by him. Chen Fan''s whole life may be kept in the dark. "Wait!" In a flash, chen fan''s mind flashed. Before Mu Yunhai said, the mysterious man had left two jade pendants, and there was another one in the Dean''s. as long as he practiced martial arts, he could get the master''s jade pendant. In other words, there is still a ray of life! But now, Li Haoran has completely replaced Chen Fan''s identity, and has become the teenager in the mysterious candidate. What should chen fan do in this? He has no answer for the time being, but one thing is certain, that is, in any case, even if this Jingtian secret is sealed forever, Li Haoran will not succeed! "No one can snatch what should belong to me under the banner of Chen fan. Even if I can''t get it in the end, it will be destroyed!" Chen Fan clenched his fist, and his eyes showed incomparable light. Mu Yunhai nodded to himself and opened his mouth: "there is one more thing I must remind you, you..." Mu Yunhai''s words did not finish. Outside the thatched cottage, the sound of dense footsteps came, even accompanied by bursts of shouting. Chapter 67 "I''ll take your skin off you if you don''t get out of here Seeing that his conversation was interrupted, a flash of anger flashed through Mu Yun''s sea eyes, but there was no action. He just looked at chen fan and said, "as long as you don''t kill people, everything is up to you." Tianwu college forbids the students to kill each other. After all, it doesn''t matter if they kill students outside. If they have internal friction, they may damage the reputation of the college. If there is really irreconcilable resentment, the college specially set up a life and death arena and sign life and death documents against both sides of the war. Failure is death. The so-called life and death challenge, life and death by heaven! Chen fan is very unhappy with this rule, but he knows that he can''t change anything when he first enters the college, so he can only give a little fist and walk out of the thatched cottage. The head-on was a group of students, the leader of whom was the crooked melon and jujube which he had cut off his cheek with picking leaves and flying flowers. The people he brought with him were all junior students, and there were at least 100 at least. The lowest level of cultivation was also the state of six heaven. The momentum that he brought together was really shocking. "Hum! I''m so handsome that I''m ruined by you. Today I''m going to give you a taste of the loss Licked his lips, crooked melon crack date ferocious mouth: "but what you lose, will be a body cultivation." Chen fan only stares at crooked melons, cracked dates, big eyes, garlic nose, and long and short whiskers on his mouth. Where can he see what he says is handsome. Shaking his head, Chen Fan said, "I thought you were just stupid. Now I know that you are not only stupid, but also blind!" "If you have any means to make it out, Chen is in a hurry!" "Good!" Spit fiercely, crooked melon crack jujube big hand a wave, say to the person behind: "everybody follow me, abolish this person, then my elder brother will naturally read your good!" As soon as this statement was said, all the faces showed a color of excitement. The elder brother with crooked melons and cracked dates was a senior disciple. He was definitely a big man who could not climb up to the top. He could be favored by a big man. This is an opportunity to make people laugh and wake up in dreams. In contrast, a new contact disciple is a fart? In an instant, more than 100 disciples all launched their own means, and rushed towards chen fan. The foot moves faster, in the blink of an eye has come to Chen Fan''s side. "Ha ha, the first one to succeed is Liu Mou!" The voice fell, the smile of the man who claimed to be Liu stopped, and then he couldn''t say a word. Like a kite with a broken line, it flew upside down. "Bang!" Heavy fall on the ground, Liu immediately spit out a mouthful of blood, head a tilt, then coma in the past. Chen fan, on the other hand, is like a sheep into a pack of wolves and rushes into the battle situation surrounded by hundreds of people. In an instant, countless people were beaten to fly. Facing Chen Fan in the same realm, they had no room for resistance, and could only send their heads one-sided. And at this time has been in the back of the wood cloud sea, eyes also showed a thick shock color. You know, there are many tianwu people who can kill any one in the same realm in seconds, which is not so strange. But Chen fan, in front of him, can still win by destroying the withered and decaying in the face of more than 100 people of the same realm at the same time. How strong is this? What is most shocking is that Mu Yunhai is very clear that Chen fan, who was six days ago, is definitely not as powerful as he is today. In other words, although Chen Fan''s accomplishments have not increased in just six days, his combat power has grown several times, or even more than ten times! This is unimaginable! "Bang!" At last, a group of students beat me and beat them all At this moment, all of us felt Chen Fan''s strength, and sighed that he was afraid that he had kicked the iron plate, so he left in a hurry. However, no one paid attention to the extremely frightened crooked melon jujube. After all, the status of senior students is indeed high, but he is not here at this time. Who dares to touch Chen Fan''s brow at this time? Chapter 68 With a wave of his big sleeve, he brushed away the dust on his body. Chen fan came to the side of the crooked melon and cracked jujube, and squatted down to look down at each other. "Who said that Chen would be skinned and cramped before, how could he not make a sound?" "Big brother... I''m wrong, I should call. Your adult doesn''t remember the villain, but let me off as a fart..." in the face of Chen Fan''s strong power, he immediately begged for mercy, and his words sprang out in a barrage. However, in his eyes, except for fear, he had no remorse. With Chen Fan''s eyes, naturally you can see that the other party is still unconvinced. If you put him back today, I''m afraid there will be trouble in the future. Chen fan, no doubt, hates trouble. "What are you doing? What eyes are you looking at me with? My elder brother is a senior student. You can''t bear to do anything with me!" Notice Chen Fan''s eyes, crooked melon split jujube afraid, rolling back, shrill cry. See this situation, chen fan''s eyes scorn color is more thick, a wave of big hand, directly locked crooked melon split jujube head. There was a smell of urine, and he was scared to pee. But at this time, chen fan felt that his arm was bound and could not move at all! Looking back, the sea of wood clouds has appeared behind him, before that hand, is also blocked by the other side. "Believe me, if you kill him, it will be the biggest trouble for you!" Chen fan stopped talking, but there was still a murderous spirit in his eyes. How can he let go of a man who was defeated twice but still harbors hatred for himself? Silence for a long time, chen fan cold hum a, no longer change the opportunity of any one''s reaction, a kick to crooked melon split date''s elixir field! Hearing only a scream, his eyes showed an unbelievable color. He felt that his elixir field was broken. I''m afraid he could only become a useless man who could not practice! "This is a small punishment. Get out of here!" The voice falls, chen fan no longer pay attention to crooked melon split jujube, because he clearly heard behind the sea of wood clouds, came a sigh. "Let''s go and continue with the conversation that didn''t end before." With Chen Fan''s departure, the crooked melon split dates also slowly got up, looking at Chen Fan''s back, he unconsciously fought a cold war, and did not dare to have any resentment in his heart, because he knew that he had already walked in front of the ghost gate today. If you dare to be presumptuous again, chen fan Zhen dares to kill him! He left timidly. He was really afraid. He even prepared to leave tianwu college directly and never participate in the disputes between martial arts and Taoism. At the same time, he also recognized himself. Compared with those real talents, he could only be an ordinary person. ... in the thatched cottage, Mu Yunhai quietly sat aside, took a look at chen fan, sighed and said, "I wanted to tell you before that the mysterious man and the jade pendant are not so simple." "The power of the mysterious man has been beyond my imagination. How can the things left by him be idle? I''m afraid no one can refuse that jade pendant. As long as it is a person, he will want the secret inside!" After a look at chen fan, Mu Yunhai seems to mean something: "now that you are here, it can be said that the whole world is an enemy, and all people are your enemies, including... Those you simply can''t imagine!" Chen Fan''s pupil shrinks. He is acutely aware that Mu Yunhai seems to want to say something to himself, but for some reason, he can''t make it clear. Who is the unimaginable enemy? Chen Fan''s heart has a bit of speculation, that person, absolutely not at the moment he can fight against. At this moment, chen fan finally understood why Mu Yunhai was so opposed to his killing. Because once he gives a handle, I''m afraid that he will fall into an irreparable situation! Chapter 69 "I have said everything that should be said. The future can only be done by yourself. As for whether it is right or wrong to come to tianwu, you can only think for yourself. " Mu Yunhai seemed to be in a state of lethargy and waved to Chen fan that he could leave. But he seemed to think of something again and stopped chen fan again. "You have a murderous spirit in your heart. If you encounter anything in the future, you should ask yourself first. Is it worth it?" Chen fan is silent for a long time, solemnly to Mu Yunhai, and turns to leave. At the same time, he also fell into a strange circle of self questioning. He began to ask himself whether it was worth the idea of killing crooked melons and cracking dates before. From crossing to here, chen fan has been trapped in endless conspiracy and danger. Although he has basically contacted with the combat power by his own means, it is undeniable that the almost endless danger still makes him have some changes. He began to become violent and killing. Although he was perfectly integrated into the customs of Kyushu, he put himself into a dangerous situation. In this world of martial arts, there is nothing wrong with killing, but more important than killing is how to ensure your own safety. Chen Fan thought for a long time, he always thought that he wanted to kill the crooked melon and split jujube. Maybe this was his nature. After all, he could not let a person who was harmful to himself survive. In any case, today''s Mu Yunhai''s words still give him a great touch. This is to tell chen fan that he should not only pay attention to the present, but should always think of a good way out for himself. From time to dusk, chen fan looks up at the setting sun. With his eyes flowing, he smiles a little. He knows that he knows more about the world of Kyushu. ... in the depth of tianwu University, a series of luxurious houses are the residences of core students. Today''s Li Yan Ran facial expression some dignified, saw her so strides small fragmentary step, walked into a newly built house. The legend of tianwu college lives here. At the age of 17, he reached the age of eight, and less than a month after he came to tianwu, he reached the age of jiuchongtian, which has the prestige of being the first person of tianwu. This man is Li Yanran''s brother, Li Haoran, who stole all the cultivation resources and glory from Chen fan, and finally made a rake! "Brother, do you know that rubbish has passed the test of life and death. Now he has been practicing in human relations, and even today he has lost more than one hundred and six heavenly warriors!" See is still on the side of the cool taste of the elder brother, Li Yanran immediately eager to speak to. Now she has reached six levels of cultivation. Because of Li Haoran''s relationship, she has been promoted to a senior disciple. But even so, she is still afraid of Chen Fan''s defeat. She was afraid, afraid that all the glory and wealth she had now would be seized by Chen fan. Because in her heart, chen fan absolutely has this ability. Slowly put down the cup, Li Haoran looked up at his sister and said: "no harm, even if he is more powerful, he can''t jump for a few days." "What do you say?" With a faint smile, Li Haoran said to his sister: "fast is one month, slow is two months. I will be promoted. After that, a little chen fan can help me?" "What!" Li Yanran was shocked. Li Haoran is now the Ninth Heaven of martial arts. If he breaks through again in a month or two, it must be the existence of martial arts master! What does a 17-year-old martial arts teacher represent? Peerless pride! By contrast, what else does Chen Fan take to fight Li Haoran? "Step by step, step by step, the ancients did not deceive me." With a cheerful eye, and the ferocity of Chen fan, Li Yanran murmured to herself. Chapter 70 In the early morning, the first ray of sunlight sprinkled down the window into the cabin, and Chen fan, who was meditating on his knees, opened his eyes slowly. After a night''s practice, chen fan vomited out a mouthful of turbid Qi, and felt that he was strong again. He got up to wash himself and went directly to the task release Office of the college. In these days, chen fan''s most important thing is to familiarize himself with the environment of the college in addition to practicing all night. Because he had enough time, he almost went all over the college, basically let his heart have a number, more understanding, at least not like a headless fly. Today, after getting familiar with everything, chen fan is ready to take on some tasks. Not only for those points, but more importantly, chen fan wants to sharpen himself. If you want to go further on the road of martial arts, you can''t be complacent every day. You have to fight and fight endlessly. In addition, chen fan still has some doubts in his heart, that is, after coming to the college for so long, Li Haoran''s brother and sister didn''t show up once, and that Tao Ran was just like evaporation from the world. Chen fanminrui is afraid that things are not simple, but his amount of information is too small to speculate. So what he can do for the time being is to improve his strength quickly to cope with a series of unexpected situations that may happen at any time in the future. As a matter of fact, tianwu''s students listen to the lecturer''s explanation of practice and experience every day, but there is no lecturer at all, there is only an elder of bare rod commander, and they also believe in governing by doing nothing and let Chen Fan practice independently. Chen fan has become the most leisurely one. But this is just what he wants. After all, his practice is now on the right track, and his understanding of martial arts is no worse than others. Instead of listening to the so-called lecturers, we should try to find out for ourselves. The task promulgation office is a grand hall decorated with great atmosphere. After showing the student''s token, a guard at the door let Chen Fan enter. Once entering the hall, many students gathered in the hall, most of them were junior disciples, but occasionally, a few intermediate or senior students passed by. But none of the core students have been seen. Because of their identity, the core students will not come here. In the depth of the hall, there are open scrolls, which go to the task issued by the college, and this is also the place where students gather most. If you choose to take on a task, just go forward and take the scroll away. When you have finished the task and bring the scroll back with the task goal, you can go to the deacon in charge of the task promulgation office to receive the reward. Everything is easy to understand, there is nothing obscure. "My friend, I''ve just entered the college. If you have any doubts, I can answer them for you." When Chen Fan carefully observes the task scroll, a figure rings behind him. Looking back, I saw that he was a junior student about eighteen or nine years old. His life was plain, but his eyes were very smart. I could see that he was a very smart man. "I''m chen fan." Chen Fan introduced his name. However, the person in front of him was stunned. After a long time, he approached chen fan and asked with a puzzled color, "are you the Chen fan who passed through the road of life and death?" Chen fan is a little surprised. Now few people know him in college. How do people know him? Chapter 71 Feeling Chen Fan''s doubts, the man patted his forehead and quickly introduced himself with a smile. "In the three veins of the lower earth, Wu Miao, a junior disciple, has met elder brother Chen." After respectfully offering a gift, Wu Miao continued: "brother Chen doesn''t know something. My best thing is to collect intelligence. So your name has been passed on to me for a long time." "It''s not only that. Your feat of losing a hundred people in your network has spread all over the college. It''s just that everyone only hears about it and doesn''t see him." Chen Fan didn''t care how wide his name was. In his opinion, it was just a cloud. Wu Miao is really a smart person. Seeing that Chen fan doesn''t want to talk more about this issue, he immediately turns around and says, "brother Chen is here today to take over the task?" After receiving Chen Fan''s reply, Wu Miao immediately hit the snake with the stick and began to introduce the specific details of the mission for Chen fan. Chen fan a listen, found that there are many things he did not know. All tasks here have been rated by the disciples at four levels. Generally speaking, only junior students take on the task of level 4, and the difficulty is not great. If you don''t call out some people or things, the risk factor is not high. Correspondingly, the number of points won is not much, and only about 100 points will be obtained for completing a task. Starting from the third level task, we will encounter danger. We should hunt down monsters and traitors, and even explore treasures in secret places. Even intermediate students should form teams to go there. You can get about 1000 points by completing one time. As for the second level or even the first level task, it is already very difficult. Non senior students are not allowed to take part in the task. Even after a little time, there are also core students to take on the task, which is regarded as autumn wind. Chen Fan listened to everything Wu Miao said very seriously. For him, it was very important. Naturally, he did not dare to be distracted. Chen Fan''s reaction made Wu Miao very happy. Because of his personality, he was in contact with people most, and many kinds of martial arts people could be said to have seen too many. Proud, insidious, even headstrong, everything. However, today''s Chen Fan surprised Wu Miao a lot. Instead of relying on his talent and arrogance, he was very approachable and polite, but he didn''t know that Chen Fan''s politeness would only appear in friends or ordinary people. As for his enemies, what he felt was endless cold and murderous spirit! Wu Miao is not Chen Fan''s enemy, these things naturally do not need to know. Feeling that Chen fan is easy to get along with, Wu Miao at this time has given birth to the idea of making friends with Chen fan. After all, this is a cruel man who can pass the test of life and death. Even if Qianlong is in the abyss now and is only a junior disciple, it will take off one day. So after the introduction, Wu Miao said to Chen Fan: "brother Chen is here this time, and I think I want to take over the task. I just have a three-level task here. It''s not too difficult. How about we team up to complete it? " after that, Wu Miao also explained:" as for the final integral, you and I can divide equally. " It''s reasonable to say that Chen fan doesn''t want to form a team with others. After all, he can complete the task by himself, so there is no need to form a team. But how can Wu Miao be a good person and help him introduce many things for free, so it''s hard to refuse because of his hospitality. He nodded a little and agreed. Two people left side by side, chen fan also began his first task in tianwu college. But Chen Fan didn''t know. Just after he left, a junior disciple took a deep look at him and left immediately. He was one of the more than 100 people who went to make trouble with his contacts that day! Chapter 72 A hundred miles outside xuanjing City, there is a place where monsters gather, called monster desert. In fact, the monster desert is a vast mountain. The so-called desert means that there are many monsters here, which are as numerous as the dust in the desert. It is said that in the depths of the monster desert, there are demon masters and even demons, so people can''t go deep. With Chen Fan and Wu Miao''s accomplishments at this time, it is certainly impossible for them to go deep into the monster desert. They are only chasing down the level seven monster, the star moon wolf, in the peripheral areas. It is said that the star moon wolf can communicate with the star moon cultivation, and its demon core is the best material for refining Yinxing pill. Yinxing pill, a kind of pill that can increase the chance of receiving life star after taking it. Because of its special effect, it is almost in short supply in the market and its price is extremely high. This time Chen Fan and Wu Miao''s task is to get ten star moon wolf demon cores. This task is not too difficult, but it is not very simple. It belongs to the regular three-level task type. Although the single star moon wolf can only reach level 7, but they are social monsters, so it is very difficult for ordinary people to complete the task. But who are chen fan and Wu Miao? Naturally, chen fan doesn''t need to say much. The seven level monster is not in his eyes at this moment. Although Wu Miao''s fighting power is not better than Chen Fan''s, his accomplishments have already reached the seven heaven realm, and he is also an outstanding one among junior disciples. Therefore, two people join hands, enough can be called strong union, can not fear the threat of the star moon wolf. At this moment, Wu Miao has found the footprints of the wolf and is squatting on the ground to observe and track. As for Chen fan, he was on guard. After a long time, Wu Miao got up, took a look at chen fan, nodded and said, "the stars and moon wolves should be about a dozen, just suitable for your and my task. If we are lucky, I''m afraid we can finish the task today." Chen fan saw this situation slightly nodded, but also some doubts. "Brother Wu, as far as I know, as long as you have 1000 points, you can become an intermediate disciple, while you and I now perform three-level tasks with 1200 points. In this way, does it mean that you can become an intermediate student as long as you do one level three task alone?" Wu Miao was stunned for a moment. After thinking for a while, he replied with a bitter smile: "brother Chen, you are very strong, and you have just come to the college. It''s normal that something is unknown. This integral rule is not so simple." Under Wu Miao''s explanation, chen fan finally realized. What he understood was right. As long as he completed the level 3 task alone, he would definitely become an intermediate disciple. But the question is, can a warrior of six or seven days complete the level three mission? Chen Fan''s evil spirit will not be discussed for the time being, but Wu Miao has mixed up with junior students for several years to get to the present level. So it is impossible for a newcomer to form a team like them to complete the task. What''s more, in the college, one degree of application depends on points. Even if you try to save enough points and exchange them into intermediate students, how can you live and eat soil in the future? Although the higher the student''s identity, the greater the discount of using points to exchange items, but only if you really have the ability. Tianwu college is the largest college in the whole great Xuanguo. Almost all the young talents gathered here. After passing the initial enrollment examination, it was only the second. After the college, the competition between Tianjiao and Tianjiao was the most intense. It is not without reason that so many outstanding people are lost in this battle. Chapter 73 In the conversation, chen fan learned that Wu Miao had already saved nearly 3000 points, but he still did not dare to change to an intermediate student. Everything was prepared in the future. Two eyebrows frown together, chen fan some doubt asked: "is the competition in tianwu college really so fierce, even brother Wu, you dare not relax?" Wu Miao sighed and said, "brother Chen, you are connected with people, so I don''t know. In order to stimulate us to pay close attention to practice, the six arteries of heaven and earth hold a small contest every month, half a year and even once a year at the end of the year." "In addition, this year has also caught up with the three-year academic competition. At that time, all the colleges in the great Xuanguo will come to xuanjing to participate. That is the situation in which the world''s talents gather together and the number of Tianjiao generations is countless." With a bitter smile on his face, Wu Miao''s eyes flashed with envy and said, "brother Chen, how dare we relax in the face of such a great pressure?" Chen fan stopped talking. He had already heard everything from Wu Miao''s tone. It seems that tianwu''s strength has its own reasons. After all, under the condition that the students'' qualifications are very good, it''s strange that they are not strong enough to practice under such great pressure. In this way, while chatting, they followed the footprints of the wolves. Soon, they could see the wolf''s nest from a distance. Roughly speaking, there are about 14 demon wolves. At this time, they should have just finished their hunting and were eating their prey. Wu Miao took a look at chen fan and lowered his voice as low as possible to the extreme. He said: "brother Chen, you must pay attention to this star moon wolf. Once we are aware of our existence in advance, I''m afraid we will run away immediately. It''s not easy to find it again." Chen Fan nodded and called out the cold light sword from the storage bag. There was a dim light on the body of the sword, and the power of the green lotus sword formula flowed on it. In this way, the two men pressed their bodies to the minimum, like an experienced hunter, and kept approaching the wolves. But at this time, the change suddenly happened! First of all, there was a rush of footsteps, followed by the roar of battle, accompanied by the sound of anger and panic. There is a voice that Chen fan is very familiar with. It''s Xiao Qi who just came to xuanjing! The star moon wolf was startled, and immediately fled in all directions. Wu Miao''s secret way was not good, so he immediately wanted to pursue him. But Chen Fan did not move. "There are my friends ahead. If there''s nothing wrong, you should chase after them first. I''ll come when I go." Wu Miao pondered for a moment. Then he opened his mouth and said, "since it''s brother Chen''s friend, I''m Wu Miao''s friend, I''m not in a hurry to hunt the star moon wolf!" Chen Fan nodded, not polite, a flash, then toward the direction of the roar, Wu Miao also followed. Through a piece of grass blocking the line of sight, chen fan can see the scene at the moment. I saw a rhinoceros surrounded by flames at the moment has been furious, red eyes, the sharp corner of the forehead and the four hooves of the flame burning, and even can clearly feel the smell of burning from the tip of the nose. "It''s a level 8 monster, a flaming rhinoceros!" Wu Miao uttered a exclamation, with a touch of fear in his eyes. Just as his voice dropped, chen fan had already left his place. At the moment, Xiao Qi is being attacked by the flaming rhino. Beside her, there are also several girls of her age. Obviously, they did not know how to disturb the monster before, leading to its complete fury! Chapter 74 Today''s Xiao Qi has already taken off a beggar''s clothing and replaced it with a pale gold feather coat. In his hand, a slender sword only the width of his thumb is shining with a forest light. There was blood on her mouth, which was obviously injured, and her companions were all covered with color. However, no matter whether the person in front of him is injured or not, a dull roar comes from the fire rhinoceros, and it hits Xiao Qi directly with four hooves. If it is rammed, I''m afraid it will be directly smashed into a ball of meat. Xiao Qi is desperate, and now she has no way to retreat. She can only clench her lips and wave her long sword to break out the final attack. The same was true of the people around them, all of whom showed the determination to die. Seeing the flaming rhinoceros getting closer and closer to him, he could even feel a burning breath on his cheek. "Evil animal, die!" At this critical moment, chen fan finally arrived. Everyone saw that the dazzling light flashed away. At this time of crisis, chen fan did not hesitate to use his strongest killing move, Dugu Yijian! With a sword, the skin of the flaming rhinoceros was immediately pierced, and the blood flowed like a stream. Obviously, he was seriously injured, but he did not lose his fighting power. Instead, he vented all his anger on Chen fan. "Xiao Qi, go behind me!" Quickly spit out a word, chen fan eyes with a dignified color, once again affect the flame rhinoceros, and small seven whole person has been stunned. Originally she had made the determination to die, but how did not expect, in this critical moment, came to save her is Chen fan. It''s Chen fan who invited him to dinner and walked on the road of life and death with infinite unyielding! "If only you were from our college." Xiao Qi murmured in his heart. At this time, her companion also finally responded, and quickly came to Xiao Qi''s side. While staring at the square that was fighting with the flaming rhinoceros, she asked questions to Xiao Qi. "Who is this man and how do you know him?" Xiao Qi looked at his companions, grinned, and said to the crowd in his most proud words: "he is Chen fan, who is destined to go to the top of the world and is extremely arrogant." "Look at his clothes, he should be a man of tianwu. When did tianwu college produce such a powerful man? " a girl with a round face said with a deep look on her face, and the people beside her nodded in secret. "Bang!" Almost at the moment when the round faced girl''s voice dropped, chen fan finally seized the opportunity to pierce the head of the flaming rhinoceros with a sword. The huge body suddenly fell to the ground, causing the ground to shake. At this time, chen fan also broke away from him because he used Dugu''s sword twice in a row. His face was pale and his body was crumbling. Wu Miao, who swept aside the array, immediately put aside the shock on his face and stepped forward to hold Chen Fan with a worried look on his face. Xiaoqi also rushed forward, took out a pill from his arms and fed chen fan to take it. In a flash, chen fan''s internal breathing was all recovered. I''m afraid the level of this pill is very high. But the most important thing is that there is still a faint temperature and a trace of fragrance left on the pills, which really makes people confused. Chen Fan took a long breath and finally recovered. He took a look at Xiao Qi and her companions and asked, "Why are you here?" The round faced girl immediately replied, "we are students of Royal College, and we are here to carry out tasks." "Royal College?" Chen Fan murmured to himself and turned to look at Xiao Qi. Chapter 75 "I''m sorry I lied to you before." Feel Chen Fan''s eyes, seven some tangled said: "my name is Jiang Zhixi, is the seven princess of Xuanguo, my brother is Jiang ran, is the sixth prince." Seeing Xiao Qi''s appearance, chen fan didn''t care. He had already seen the identity of Xiao Qi and Xiao Liu, but he didn''t point it out all the time. The reason why he was confused before was that he heard the four words of Royal College. "I don''t care if you are seven princess or Jiang Zhixi, in my eyes, you are Xiao Qi!" Chen Fan''s answer makes Xiao Qi''s eyes suddenly shine. Before, she did not reveal her real identity because she was afraid that Chen fan would hinder her identity alienation. But now think about it, how can such a proud and stubborn person be troubled by his worldly identity? "Well!" Heavy nodded, seven mouth way: "I am not what seven princess, is small seven!" Seeing that the atmosphere eased down, Wu Miao indicated that people could sit down and have a rest. After all, they had just experienced a great war, and they were still tired physically and mentally. At the same time, he also wanted to secretly find chen fan to apologize. After all, chen fan killed the flame rhinoceros before, and he didn''t even have the courage to go forward. Chen Fan didn''t care, patted Wu Miao on the shoulder and said, "I''m very surprised that you didn''t run away immediately. If I were you at that time, I''m afraid I would turn around and run away." Wu Miao breathed a sigh of relief at the light words of clouds and breeze. He looked at Chen Fan quietly, and his eyes showed a look of gratitude. After all, chen fan can still think of saving face for him at this time. He is really an upright person. In fact, chen fan was the only one to deal with the situation just now. If Wu Miao stepped forward, I''m afraid he would be smashed into pieces by the flaming rhinoceros. After all, he didn''t have a ladder cloud standing beside him. How can chen fan not understand this? He can''t let Wu Miao give up his life in order to save people who have nothing to do with him. Finally, the atmosphere began to ease, and several people sat around, laughing and chatting while recovering. The girl with round face is obviously a character of jumping off and has numerous problems. Especially the first time I met chen fan, who was so powerful, but I had never met him, I blurted out questions like a barrage of bullets. "Brother Chen, you are so powerful. You must be the new core of tianwu. I heard Xiao Qi say that you have gone through the road of life and death. It''s really powerful." Chen Fan felt embarrassed, touched his nose and said, "I really have passed the road of life and death, but now I am only a junior disciple." "What!" Several unbelievable words at the same time, seven eyes are showing anger. "Chen fan, you are so powerful. Is the old man of tianwu blind? Let you be a junior disciple!" Chen fan can''t say that it''s because of his identity. He can only be vague. However, the more he thinks about it, the more angry he becomes. With his two hands in his willow waist, he doesn''t want to do the task, so he has to go to Dean tianwu for theory. At the end of the day, the girl with round face pulled her together, and then she gave up. Slowly calmed down, Xiao Qi then looked at chen fan and said, "you are so strong, but tianwu doesn''t pay attention to you. Why don''t you go to the Royal College with me? I promise you will be the core student when you go there!" Chen Fan knew Xiao Qi''s good intentions, but he still shook his head slowly. Royal College is the second largest college in the great Xuanguo. It is not much different from tianwu, but it has always been very low-key, and it has recruited more distinguished children from the imperial court, so its reputation is not obvious. Now, chen fan''s decision to switch to the Royal College is quite correct under the circumstances that tianwu is the enemy of the whole world. But Chen Fan''s pride does not allow him to do so! Chapter 76 Li Haoran is powerful, isn''t he? Tianjiao, once in a century or even a thousand years. But ordinary people can know that all these are taken from Chen Fan''s hands! The mystic man left Chen Fan with the cultivation resources and came to tianwu. All these things belonging to Chen fan are now in the hands of Li Haoran. To be sure, chen fan doesn''t care about these things at all. He can succeed on his own. But don''t care is one thing, snatching is another! Chen Fan''s character is such, I can give, but you can''t rob, I can throw away, but you can''t pick it up! Maybe a little arrogant, but there is no perfect person in this world? Since Li Haoran has established his own strength on the basis of Chen fan, chen fan will rise from the position of low dust and personally knock Li Haoran down the cliff! Before completing this goal, he will never leave tianwu, even if it is very dangerous here, even if one by one is eyeing at the back, he may do it at any time! Chen fan, no fear! "I know your choice, but I want to tell you that the door of Royal College is always open for you. You can come anytime, anywhere." Xiao Qi saw Chen Fan''s insistence and finally fought for the way. Chen fan was very grateful for this and nodded, saying that once he wanted to leave tianwu, he would definitely go to Royal College. At the end of the conversation, everyone had a rest. After communication, they were ready to help each other to complete their tasks. Xiao Qi''s task is to capture a living three eyed spirit mouse. This monster is similar to a squirrel in size, but it is too flexible. In addition, it is very small and difficult to catch. Before Xiao Qi, they were chasing the three eyed spirit mouse and mistakenly entered the territory where the flame rhinoceros was hit. If Chen Fan didn''t arrive in time, I''m afraid they would have fallen by now. After some exploration, the location of the three eyed mice was finally found again. After a while, they chased and intercepted them. Xiao Qi''s task was completed. As for Chen Fan''s side, the situation is much simpler. Under Wu Miao''s tracking, the party once again found the hiding place of the star moon wolf. After a long time, they got more than a dozen demon cores. By the time we left the monster desert, it was the next morning. This time, the task lasted a day and a night. Apart from the monster desert, Xiao Qi also sent Chen Fan something. It was a rectangular jade slips with runes on it. Xiao Qi tells him that this is called the communication jade slips, which is stimulated by internal breathing or spiritual power born in the body after reaching the martial arts master. After thinking about what to say in his mind, he can carry out long-distance communication, which is very useful. Chen fan was very interested in it. After studying it for a long time, he put it into the storage bag, but he didn''t notice that Wu Miao''s eyes were staring out. It''s a wonderful thing. It''s much more expensive than a storage bag. Xiao Qi can easily send out the jade slips. She is the daughter of the royal family. She is really rich. It''s just that... Wu Miao suddenly meditated. No one was summoning the jade slips. Xiao Qi gave Chen Fan one, indicating that she must still have one. In this way, is not equal to giving chen fan a contact information that can communicate with her at any time? As he rubbed his chin, Wu Miao looked at chen fan, who did not think much about it at all. He walked towards the tianwu Academy in a calm and calm manner. His eyes had already shown a smile. Chapter 77 The reception office is still bustling and bustling. After Chen Fan and Wu Miao came here, they attracted countless people''s attention. Today, chen fan''s behavior has been spread in tianwu, except that the matter of embarking on the road of life and death was deliberately suppressed, leading to the vast majority of students do not know. Losing 100 people in the network has been making a lot of noise. Many people are curious about Chen Fan''s ability to defeat 100 people in a row? Although these 100 students are all junior students, chen fan is the same. In the face of a warrior of the same level, the one who can still defeat can be called a strong one, and it is already a genius to be able to defeat ten people. So what can chen fan do to win a hundred people? Peerless pride! This is a word that all ordinary people frown at. But now a legend of the living peerless Tianjiao standing in front of himself, we can imagine how ugly the expression of people is. Chen fan, on the other hand, didn''t care about it at all. He still went his own way, was not humble or arrogant, and even his steps were not a little messy, and still kept his own rhythm. From China to Kyushu, chen fan has always understood a Dao Li. The essence of human nature. Only strangers can make a fortune, but never allow those around you to rise! This is the eternal truth, because jealousy is the original sin of the human race! But it''s a pity that Chen Fan''s arrival is to break this truth. He not only wants to rise, but also sticks to the face of all those who once ignored him and regarded him as a waste! What you want is domineering, what you want is arrogance. What can you do for me? "Chen fan, Wu Miao, level three task, complete!" As the deacon of the Mission Office spoke loudly, everyone took a cold breath and the voice of discussion immediately rang out. "I remember that the task he took yesterday was completed today. It''s only one day. It''s a three-level task?" "Two people have completed the three-level task. How can this be possible? Is the Deacon wrong?" Wu Miao gave a mysterious smile to all the people. If they knew that Chen fan had not only completed the task, but also killed a level 8 monster, it would have been such an expression. Anyway, it must be nice. "Let''s go." Chen Fan took a look at Wu Miao and said casually that he didn''t want to stay in such a place. He would leave after dividing the task reward points with Wu Miao equally. For the reward points, Wu Miao originally wanted a half less. After all, he didn''t do as much as Chen fan, and he didn''t do anything to kill the flaming rhinoceros. But this point integral, chen fan root originally does not put in mind, has agreed before to divide equally, then must divide equally. When everything is over, Chen Fan Gang just wants to turn around and leave, but a lazy voice comes from the door of the task office. "Is it too early to think about leaving now?" According to the reputation, a man who looks at his early twenties and looks at himself with the same crooked melon and split dates is looking at himself with ridicule. After only a glance, chen fan is sure that the other side is the brother of the crooked melon split jujube he met before. After all, it''s so recognizable that it''s hard to tell from the crowd. At the same time, the whispers of people around him confirmed his conjecture. "It was Li Dali. How could a senior disciple of him come to Chen Fan''s trouble? Didn''t his cultivation reach the eighth heaven?" "You don''t know. Li Xiaoli, Li Dali''s younger brother, was responsible for Chen Fan''s defeat of 100 people in a row. Later, Li Xiaoli was abolished and left the college. As a brother, Li Dali naturally wants to find a place." Chapter 78 Li Dali enjoyed the exclamations of the people around him, squinting his eyes and playing with his fingers. He said, "although it was expected that my little brother would eventually leave the college, he shouldn''t be defeated by you, a jerk!" "Otherwise, some people may say that my brother Dali is not enough to protect the weak, which will hinder me from becoming the core disciple in the future." "So!" Li vigorously put aside his teasing, ferociously looked at chen fan and continued: "you must pay the price today!" Chen Fan didn''t care about Li Dali''s words and said impolitely: "please hurry up, Chen is in a hurry." Hearing this, everyone shook their heads and sighed that Chen Fan did not know how to adapt. You know, that''s Li Dali, a senior disciple of bachongtian. Chen fan is a junior. How can he win? "A man is very powerful, but he is a man who prefers to bend the bend and doesn''t know how to adapt. In the end, his achievements are limited. It seems that we overestimated him before." "That''s right. I''m afraid it''s a one-sided situation today. Well, I hope chen fan can accept this lesson and correct his mistakes." Before facing chen fan, a group of people who were not angry at Chen Fan finally found a vent point. They almost stood on the comment board, sitting on the commanding heights, pointing out to Chen fan, as if they were the only intelligent people in the world, able to see through everything. At this moment, chen fan has gone out of the mission, and Li Dali is far away from each other, and they are surrounded by onlookers. Wu Miao looked worried and wanted to remind him. After all, although Chen fan can kill level 8 monsters, who knows if he has the power to fight against the eight level monsters. So even Wu Miao was worried. "Well, the battle will soon be over." He waved his hand and did not let Wu Miao''s words go on. Chen Fan''s face was indifferent. But this sentence fell into Li Dali''s ears, but it was another time. "You are right. The battle will soon be over, and you will kneel down in front of me and beg for my mercy." Chen Fan shakes his head. Li Dali is speechless. With a hand on his back, chen fan put on a fighting posture like this. Li Dali''s face showed a evil smile, disdained to say: "you are just so, even don''t know big brother, I am a strength strong, dare to meet with me, I see you die do not know how to die!" The voice falls, Li Dali runs out of the original place directly, with the speed that the naked eye can''t see, waving his fist to attack chen fan. Look at the fist, there is a dark light flow, actually has used the famous martial arts, black flame break dragon boxing. Looking at chen fan, he still doesn''t mean to retreat at all. He just stands upright. Seeing this, everyone shook their heads in secret, and some even wanted to turn around and leave. Because in their eyes, the outcome of the battle has been identified. "Even among the senior disciples, no one dares to accept Li Dali''s fist like this. Chen fan will surely lose this time!" "It''s a pity that a generation of Tianjiao, who could have made it all the way up, didn''t expect to be defeated in his own arrogance." "I see a lot of people like this, but compared with Chen Fan in front of me, they are not so good. After all, he may be the only one who can ignore life and death." Countless ridicule and ridicule almost drowned chen fan, but he didn''t care, and his mouth was still with a faint smile. It''s a smile of contempt! Chapter 79 Li Dali''s black flame breaking dragon boxing in Chen Fan''s eyes is very slow, he can even clearly find each other''s seven or eight flaws. In this regard, chen fan only chose one of the simplest methods, frontal rout! At the left fist, the pale gold light flashed away. Without anyone noticing, he directly welcomed Li Dali with a fist! For a moment, everyone felt that the time of this moment seemed to slow down infinitely. Chen Fan''s fists and Li Dali''s fists are shining brightly. Chen Fan''s fists are dazzling, and Li Dali''s fists are black. The original prediction of the trend of destruction or decay, or appeared. However, chen fan was not the one who was destroyed, but Li Dali, who was commanding and commanding! Everyone saw that, at the moment of the two fists collided, the black flame broke the dragon fist immediately, like the ice and snow met the hot sun, and quickly melted. Look at Li Dali, the confident smile solidified on his face, and then changed into unbelievable, even fear. "Poof!" Suddenly, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and Li Dali''s arm bone immediately broke, severely punctured the skin and flesh, showing a ferocious bone spur. And he himself, like a broken kite, flies backwards. In the face of Chen Fan''s fist, there is no room for resistance. One move is defeated! "What!" "How could that be possible?" "I''m dazzled. It shouldn''t be like this?" There were countless calls of alarm, and everyone''s eyes were wide open, and their faces turned red, as if they had been strangled by the throat, unable to breathe. Their limited cognition can not understand the situation at the moment. It is unacceptable why such earth shaking changes have taken place in the situation that Chen Fan was sure to lose. And Chen fan, how can it be so strong? Some people slapped themselves hard, using the pain to remind themselves, this is not a dream. For the first time in the history of tianwu University, junior students have defeated senior students, and now they are in front of them. At this moment, before the infinite ridicule chen fan that group of people have only felt the burning pain on their faces. Who in the end is beyond their ability, who is arrogant, who can not recognize themselves? It''s Li Dali, it''s all of them! Now, in the face of Chen Fanqiang, they are all speechless, pointing to this scene quickly, and then looking for a mouse hole to drill in. However, chen fan''s eyes are still flowing. He is looking at everyone, and the self-confidence light in his eyes can not be covered up. "What you said just now is very cool. Now why don''t you talk?" "Don''t you say that Chen will surely be defeated? How can they all become mute?" In the face of Chen Fan''s aggressive, everyone retreated and retreated again and again. Actually, no one in the audience dared to look at chen fan. All the previous instructions were thrown into the belly of the dog. "Unfortunately, none of them can fight." Seeing this situation, chen fan was a little frustrated and murmured to himself, but the words were clearly transmitted to all people''s ears. Even so, no one dares to advance the theory, chen fan is like a big demon king general, will all die to suppress. Have to obey, also can''t accept! Looking at Li Dali, who was half dead and rolling on the ground, Chen Fan said, "you can roll. Remember, if you dare to appear in front of me again, you will not let go!" Li Dali seems to have seen a monster''s general expression, has completely forgotten to let chen fan at his feet in his grandiose words, so rolling away. At the same time, chen fan''s action in the mission office has spread all over the college! Chapter 80 Chen Fan didn''t expect that the news of the college even spread so fast. It wasn''t long after he defeated Li Dali. Almost everyone knew his feat, and in an instant, there were four voices of discussion. Mu Yunhai has obviously received the news and directly comes to Chen Fan''s cabin to ask about the situation. After a brief introduction, Mu Yunhai has some meditation. Obviously, with his personality, he is not optimistic about Chen Fan''s exposure of combat power. If he wants to persuade him, he finally gives up. He has already seen that Chen Fan''s nature is like this. No matter how he tries to persuade him on the side, he may not be able to have an effect. But as an elder of his contacts, he appreciates Chen Fan very much. What he should do still needs to be done. He told chen fan that he must think twice before doing anything in the future, and ask himself whether it is worth making a decision later. For mu Yunhai''s advice, Chen Fanfei did not feel any displeasure, but was very warm in his heart. In the previous life in China, chen fan was an orphan. He devoted all his life to Gu Wu. In fact, his main purpose was to make himself have no time to think about other things. Human beings are afraid of loneliness, and Chen fan, who has been immersed in loneliness since he was born, can better understand that terrible taste. In this life, although he is also an orphan, he is very lucky to meet Mu Yunhai. Although the other side is always tired of nagging, but Chen fan can see from his eyes care and love. Mu Yunhai is just like himself, not good at communication, can only hide his concern in the corner. Thinking of this, chen fan is more grateful to Mu Yunhai, and respectfully clasps his fist toward the other party and says: "thank you for your advice. Chen fan will live up to your expectations." Mu Yunhai is very pleased, stroking his beard and squinting his eyes. The more he looks at chen fan, the more he appreciates it. After a long time, he took out a small round shield about a foot in diameter from the storage bag and handed it to Chen fan. "Take it. Maybe it can save your life in a crisis." Chen Fan''s concentration looks, this small round shield unexpectedly is a inferior spirit treasure! "Elder, it''s too expensive for me to take it!" Without any hesitation, chen fan immediately refused. Seeing Mu Yunhai, there was only one person living in the network, and he was not rich. It was not the kind of existence that could take out the inferior Lingbao casually. In this way, the small round shield is very precious. How can Chen Fan accept it easily? Such a move made Mu Yunhai more gratified. He pushed the small round shield into his arms and said, "now this thing is useless to me. You are the most needed one. Don''t be fussy, just like a girl Chen Fan raised his head and looked directly at the sea of wood clouds. After a long time, he finally put the small round shield into the storage bag with a smile. Chen fan, who pressed all thanks in his heart, knew at this moment that he and the elder of tianwu college had built up a deep friendship unconsciously. From the beginning of the iron and wood test, to the later teaching, and today''s act of sending out spiritual treasures, we can say that Chen Fan and Mu Yunhai are called elders and students, but they are already masters and apprentices. It''s just that both of them are not good at words, and neither of them has made it clear in the first place. Next, Gu Yongnian explained the usage of a small round shield. Simply put, using the internal breathing to activate the round shield can form a hazy light wall, which can block the martial arts master''s all-out attack at most, and can only be used once a day. Although there are many restrictions, but for Chen fan at this time, it is already a treasure, which means that his defense ability has been improved by several grades! Chapter 81 He talked to Mu Yunhai and asked about his practice. Chen Fan planned to go to the exchange office of the college to see what he could exchange for. However, an unexpected visitor suddenly visited his contacts. "I''ve met elder mu. The dean asked me to greet you for him." The visitor is respectful to Mu Yunhai, but his eyes are always looking at chen fan. And he is just Tao Ran! "After I show my strength, can''t you sit still?" Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed and he thought to himself. Mu Yunhai''s originally smiling state has also disappeared, cast a glance at Tao Ran, only two words back: "what''s the matter?" Tao Ran didn''t seem to notice the ice cold implied in Mu Yunhai''s words. He said to himself: "today, the president heard that Chen fan had a conflict with senior students, so he wanted to ask him to inquire about the situation. Elder Mu would not object to it." Mu Yunhai just wants to open his mouth, but is interrupted by Chen fan. "Since the president summoned Chen, there is no reason for Chen to refuse. Lecturer Tao also asked the front to lead the way." Mu Yunhai took a look at chen fan, sighed, and did not speak after all. At the same time, he appreciated chen fan a little more. He wanted to say no before, but Chen Fan thought more than he did. From the current point of view, the most powerful enemy of Chen Fan in the whole college is undoubtedly the Dean Gu Yongnian. From the day wood cloud sea implicitly mentioned this matter, chen fan already knew. At that time, the mysterious man left two jade pendants, one in the hands of Chen Fan and the other in Gu Yongnian. It can be predicted that after so many years, Gu Yongnian must have found out some secrets of the jade pendant, so he can''t wait to get the other half of the jade pendant and keep the secret of the jade pendant as his own. After all, in this world, no one can resist the temptation to become stronger, and Gu Yongnian, who has been living with Yuan Yupei for 16 years, how can he give up easily? This is a very simple truth, which can be figured out after careful consideration. Therefore, the original Mu Yunhai would say to Chen fan that he has been the enemy of the world in the college. After all, compared with Gu Yongnian, Li Haoran can only be regarded as a small role. Originally, the jade pendant in Chen Fan''s hand has been crushed by himself, which has no use value at all. However, Gu Yongnian is obviously suspicious. On the one hand, he may not believe chen fan, on the other hand, he may know other secrets of the jade pendant, so he still does not give up. Then chen fan is equal to the ginseng fruit, the kind that Yongnian covets incomparably. He didn''t care about whether the jade pendant was stolen by Chen fan or between Li Haoran and the other party. What Gu Yongnian wants is just the secret of the jade pendant! At this moment, chen fan can''t help but blame the mysterious man at that time, which not only makes his identity seem confusing, but also leaves such a big disaster. Did the other party never think of the truth that everyone is not guilty? Wait! Suddenly, chen fan suddenly thought of a possibility! Is it possible that all this is a conspiracy, a test of mysterious people against themselves? He deliberately arranged two enemies for Chen Fan in the great Xuan kingdom. One was the Li family and the other was Gu Yongnian. He used two jade pendants to pull them together, so that Chen fan had to face two such powerful enemies at the beginning. And fell into an almost endless battle of wits and courage. Chen Fan''s eyes have narrowed into a gap. When he thought of this, he was like a cave in the ice. Who in the end has such a profound calculation. Was the mysterious man an enemy or a friend? Chen Fan did not dare to think about it any more. He could only press everything in the bottom of his heart for a moment, waiting for a little solution in the future. At this time, the most important thing is how to deal with the first confrontation with Gu Yongnian! Chapter 82 With thousands of thoughts in mind, chen fan and Tao Ran left together and went to the Dean Gu Yongnian. And the sea of clouds, is standing at the entrance of contacts for a long time, silent. His eyes are deep, as if he is weighing something in his heart, and Chen fan can not see all this. Walking on the road of the college, all the students along the way paid attention to Chen fan, accompanied by bursts of discussion. The corner of Tao Ran''s mouth was still smiling, as if everything was in his hands. He glanced at chen fan and said, "I''m really surprised that you can walk the road of life and death." After pondering for a moment, he looked at Chen Fan''s indifferent expression in his eyes, frowned Tao Ran and continued: "but do you know that it is your arrogance that makes you fall into crisis again?" Chen Fan didn''t look at Tao Ran. He seemed to be observing the scenery around him in silence. "The enemy you are talking about, is it the dean? He is a top expert of martial spirit. He should not embarrass me as a junior." The corners of Tao Ran''s mouth moved, revealing a smile that was worse than crying. "Of course, the Dean won''t argue with you, but I''m afraid you can''t cope with Li Haoran, who is the pride of heaven." At this moment, Tao Ran''s face is in hand, as if he has already eaten chen fan. But he did not know that before Chen Fan killed, hit in the face of the people, have shown this expression. Chen fan may not be good at other things, but he is best at playing pig and eating tiger and breaking through in hibernation. Maybe it won''t be long before these people with a winning face will have to change their expressions and kneel down in front of him. Chen fan has this confidence! All of a sudden, he thought of a sentence that was widely spread in China in the past. Look to Tao Ran, chen fan big sleeve a wave, the corner of his mouth with if not smile said: "see him high rise." Tao Ran some doubts, do not understand why Chen Fan suddenly out of such a sentence. But the next moment, chen fan has already crossed the body position of the two people, looking back at Tao Ran, showing his white teeth and shining cold light. "Look at the collapse of his building!" The voice falls, chen fan leaves in a big stride, because Gu Yongnian''s residence is in front of him. However, Tao Ran is stupefied in the original place, repeating Chen Fan''s previous words in his mouth. "See him rise high, see him collapse..." the corner of his mouth showed a sneer: "then let me see, you can wait until that day!" ... in a magnificent hall, chen fan stands at the head of the hall, opposite to Gu Yongnian Yao, who sits at the top. Both sides are looking at each other, I don''t know what is in mind. Chen Fan noticed that Gu Yongnian''s eyes are very small, Danfeng''s eyes, hidden in the essence of light, open and close between looking at self-esteem! Although trying to show a generous look, but slightly downward corners of the mouth, as well as the light from time to time in his eyes, can still make Gu Yongnian''s heart mean. "I heard that you fought with senior students in the mission office today. Is that true?" Gu Yongnian was the first to break the silence. His deep voice rang through the whole hall. He could not hear the specific tone, but it made people feel nervous unconsciously. Chen fan knows that this is the illusion caused by the other party''s strong cultivation. The peak of Wuling, who stands at the top of the great Xuan Kingdom, is definitely not the existence that Chen fan can imagine at this moment. But how about this, chen fan will not suffer losses in the other party''s hands! Chapter 83 "Li Dali defied me openly. I''m just fighting back. Is there anything wrong with it?" No cover up the fight back, chen fan''s words are loud! Gu Yongnian did not expect to face his own imposing oppression, chen fan can be so calm and calm, his eyes immediately show a touch of surprise. "What do you think the rules of the college are so arrogant and domineering?" As soon as he said this, chen fan laughed. He pointed to his head and said, "from the time I came to the college, the door rules have always been printed in Chen''s mind. One of Chen did not kill, the other didn''t betray the college. He didn''t know where to break the rules." He no longer claimed to be under, but claimed to be Chen, already able to see the problem. Since Gu Yongnian is too lazy to hide and put forward to suppress himself, then chen fan doesn''t need to pretend to be a good baby. He does not believe that Gu Yongnian dare to do it by himself in this place. Even if the other party is really insane, chen fan is sure to escape as long as he guarantees that he will not be killed by one blow! Gu Yongnian saw Chen Fan''s reaction, but his words softened down. He nodded and said, "I''m very glad that you can keep the college rules in mind. I''m afraid I have more resentment in my heart when I lowered your status to a junior student." "I dare not." Chen FA is not moved. He knows that the more this moment is, the more cautious he must be. Otherwise, it is easy to capsize in the gutter. Things did not surprise chen fan. Gu Yongnian immediately opened his mouth and said, "you don''t have to hide. I know you have resentment in your heart. Since you have defeated senior students today, you have proved yourself. Let''s say, what reward do you want." Chen Fan''s heart is clear, Gu Yongnian at the beginning of the tone of the cold, to today''s Rumuchunfeng, there must be a reason, which can not be said that there is what conspiracy in their own. Seeing chen fan sink into meditation, Gu Yongnian''s eyes were more smiling. He slowly opened his mouth and said, "well, I see that you have good talent. I want to accept you as a registered disciple, and I will follow him to cultivate him. What do you think?" When this was said, everyone was stunned. But Tao Ran is an unbelievable face, chen fan is pupil contraction, heart health warning signs. He wanted to retort, but Gu Yongnian didn''t give him the chance. He immediately decided, "it''s settled. Go to your contacts and pack up your things. You''ll move to my conference hall tonight." After a word, Gu Yongnian gets up and leaves. Chen Fan suddenly finds that his body is imprisoned and can''t even say a word. Involuntarily, a layer of cold sweat appeared on the forehead, sighing that Gu Yongnian''s eating appearance was so ugly that he wanted to firmly control himself in the palm of his hand for the first time. Such means are really amazing! You should know that once chen fan becomes Gu Yongnian''s registered disciple, he will expose his whereabouts to the other party''s eyelids all the time. Is it not a matter of life or death? When the time comes to understand the doubts in the heart, or find a way to crack the jade pendant, Gu Yongnian said that Chen Fan cheated his teacher to destroy his ancestors, and he should be punished. I''m afraid no one can say anything against it. After all, it''s just the business of the master and the apprentice. Who dares to take care of the family affairs? At this moment, the situation can be described as very critical, chen fan tried his best to break free, but with his strength, how to compete with the peak generation of Wuling. In the brain, the thoughts run rapidly, and strategies appear and disappear in the brain. Chen fan has even made up his mind that he will betray tianwu College as soon as he has the chance. After all, this may be the best way to do it at this time. Chapter 84 "Dean, you seem to have misunderstood something." Seeing that Gu Yongnian has left with a winner''s smile, a calm voice suddenly rings from outside the hall. Suddenly turned back, Gu Yongnian''s eyes narrowed, his eyes twinkled. "Younger martial brother mu, do you have different opinions?" Almost gnashing his teeth, Gu Yongnian squeezed out a few words from his teeth. He was obviously angry at Mu Yunhai for daring to manage his own affairs. If it turns out, Mu Yunhai, who has always been reluctant to cause trouble, may leave at this moment. After all, his character is such that he is never brave and cruel. But different today, the one who is being coerced is Chen fan, who Mu Yunhai appreciates very much. He will never allow chen fan to have an accident, especially under his own supervision! "Elder martial brother, you love your talent and want to take Chen Fan as a disciple. I know very well about it. But it''s a pity that Chen Fan was already a teacher before that." "How can a disciple serve the two masters?" Walking forward slowly, Muyun sea is awe inspiring to Gu Yongnian''s almost murderous eyes. He pats Chen Fan on the shoulder, and the imprisonment is immediately lifted. "Thank you, master, for not indulging me in disloyalty and unfairness In the last two sentences, chen fan obviously accentuated the pronunciation, obviously pointing to mulberry and cursing locust, and scolded Gu Yongnian all the time. It is the same with the fact that those who have a little sense of shame will not be so intimidated by the cultivation of the peak of Wuling. Gu Yongnian bit his teeth, his cheeks agitated, and he obviously wanted to say something more, but Tao ran quickly stepped forward and pulled the sleeve of the other party. After a look at Tao Ran, Gu Yongnian took a deep breath and suppressed all his anger. Finally, he opened his mouth and said, "in this case, I can''t take my brother''s love. It seems that Gu has no such fate." Mu Yunhai immediately put his fist in his fist and responded, "thank you very much, elder martial brother." With these words, Mu Yunhai takes chen fan to leave without looking at Gu Yongnian. In the hall, Gu Yongnian looks at the two leaving figures. His chest fluctuates like a bellows. He only feels that his anger can not be released. At the last moment, muyunhai forced him to compromise. After all, he is the dean of tianwu college. If Mu Yunhai is forced to conflict with himself or even betray himself from the college, it would be a laughing stock of Tianda if such a thing fell into the ears of others. So at the last moment, he chose to compromise. But compromise does not mean that this matter is over! Tao Ran kept observing Gu Yongnian''s expression. After a long time, he tried to say, "do you want your subordinates to find the right opportunity to kill chen fan?" "No harm!" Gu Yongnian waved his hand: "let''s kill this kind of thing. It''s not too late to do it when you have to." "Since Mu Yunhai uses the college to oppress me, I will start with the rules. Chen Fan''s son is not simple. The relationship between him and the mysterious man is certainly not as simple as the people of the Li family said! " Tao Ran''s eyes showed a frightful color, some unbelievable said: "is that Li Dingtian deceived me? How dare he do that? Is he going to die? " Gu Yongnian grinned at the corner of his mouth. He slowly sat down and rubbed the seat handle belonging to his right and said, "your understanding of human nature is still too shallow. In order to get more, there are always people in this world who dare to take risks with their own bodies." This sentence seems to be said to Tao Ran, but more to himself! "What should Li Haoran do? After all, he cheated the college." Tao Ran continued to ask, but Gu Yongnian didn''t care at all and said, "this son can just be a springboard for me to find trouble with others. Let them go to trouble by themselves." Chapter 85 On the way back to contacts, chen fan and Mu Yunhai did not speak. They walked to a clear lake. The sea of clouds stopped for a long time, and a low voice rang out: "now Gu Yongnian has tried his best to help you. I can help you for a while, but I can''t help you all my life. There is still a vast world in your future, so leave now." Chen Fan did not speak. He could understand the meaning of muyunhai dialect. At this time, it may be the best choice for him to betray the college. After all, after all, after all, it can be predicted that Gu Yongnian in the future will go crazy looking for himself, or even trouble with contacts, until he achieves his goal. Leaving now can not only avoid risks, but also choose to come back for revenge when the cultivation is enough. But how can chen fan do this? Through today''s events, Gu Yongnian is bound to hate Mu Yunhai. Once Chen Fan chooses to leave, Gu Yongnian''s anger toward him must be repaid to Mu Yunhai ten times and one hundred times. He could die. Chen fan has never been a compassionate virgin. He doesn''t care much about other people''s life and death, but mu Yunhai is different. How can Chen Fan give up the man who has been trying his best to teach himself and reach out to help when he is in trouble? If today he really betrayed the college, what is the difference with Gu Yongnian''s shameless? Now chen fan is faced with a difficult choice. If he stays, he may fall in the conspiracy of Gu Yongnian at any time. If he leaves, chen fan will have time to go around with him. However, Mu Yunhai will die. Looking at the sea of wood clouds on the surface of the lake calmly, chen fan''s mouth showed a smile, he has the answer. He said sincerely: "master has not formally introduced me to the cultivation road. How dare I leave here?" Mu Yunhai turns his head rigidly and meets Chen Fan''s sincere eyes. "Do you really choose that?" Some unbelievable inquiries, the voice of the sea of wood clouds appears cautious. With Chen Fan''s qualification, he can choose anyone to be his master. Mu Yunhai said that Chen Fan was his disciple''s action, which was just a temporary measure. But this time is different, chen fan generous recognition, is equal to sit solid two people''s identity. It also means that Chen fan has made up his mind to advance and retreat with Mu Yunhai. Facing the giant of tianwu academy and Gu Yongnian, the peak of Wuling, he shows his fangs without hesitation! "Ha ha, good!" Mu Yunhai burst out a burst of happy laughter: "I didn''t expect that Mu Yunhai could get this love disciple in his lifetime. No matter his heart, intelligence, combat power, talent, or even personality, he is a dragon in the human race. I think Gu Yongnian, what will he fight me with?" At this moment, the sea of wood clouds is heroic and dry, and the whole person''s momentum is climbing, and Chen Fan''s eyes also show a color of shock. He sensed from the momentum of Mu Yunhai that he and Gu Yongnian were in fact the same. It''s the peak of Wuling! This silent master has reached such a state, and no one knows about the whole college. The ability to hide his clumsiness alone is beyond Chen Fan''s reach. "In the past, I was just too lazy to deal with chores and muddle along, but now it is different. Since you have become my disciple, we will unite to see if Gu Yongnian has three heads and six arms, and see who I am worse than Mu Yunhai!" Chapter 86 The word "master" is far away from Chen fan. In the previous life in China, he had been relying on himself to climb and roll all the way through the mud. Now in Kyushu, chen fan finally meets his first master, Mu Yunhai. Although he is not powerful, even can teach chen fan, but the kind of care and protection from the heart, is not comparable to others. Chen Fan looks at the back of Mu Yunhai''s departure. At this moment, he feels that his master is a little different. At the moment, the cloud and crane''s back is light. Fate, wonderful. Originally unrelated two people, so through a series of things, closely linked together. Chen fan holds his fist tightly and tells himself in his heart that he wants to be stronger! To be strong enough not to be humiliated by this world, to be strong enough to have the ability to protect all the people around you! Big stride meteor, turn to leave, chen fan has been in order to become more powerful and efforts. ... points exchange. It''s not far from the mission, but it''s more noisy than the mission. It''s basically the place where students gather when they''re free. At the same time, you can also use integral to get anything you need here. Even the private transactions of the students are carried out here. When Chen Fan came here, he saw a lot of students and communicated secretly in the corner, which was obviously a kind of transaction. After completing the three-level task with Wu Miao, chen fan now has about 600 points. The purpose of his trip is not to exchange something, but to determine the items that can be exchanged with points, and the price, so as to give him a general idea. Slowly came to a red robed deacon, chen fan expressed his ideas. The Deacon cast a glance at chen fan and said in surprise, "are you chen fan?" Voice down, the hall of strange quiet down, all people''s eyes are unconsciously looking at chen fan. In the crowd, there are even senior and even sporadic core students'' eyes twinkle. Of course, chen fan also met an acquaintance, Li Yanran, dressed in senior student''s clothes. However, the other party did not seem to have the intention of meeting chen fan. He took a look at him and left in a hurry. "Do you know me?" Some doubts looked at the Deacon. He was sure that the two had never met before. Why could he name him as soon as they met? Obviously, the deacon was very talkative, and immediately said: "defeat the senior students as junior disciples. Now in the whole college, who doesn''t know you, chen fan, you can become a famous person." Hearing this, chen fan looked around and looked at the eyes of all the people. There are envious, envious, and of course, there are also those who don''t care at all. There are all sorts of things in this small point exchange office, which actually shows a picture of all living beings. Of course, many people are ready to talk to Chen Fan and get to know each other. After all, a character like him will one day be able to stand in the position of senior student or even core college, so he will naturally have to please himself and take the opportunity to hold his thighs. For these people, chen fan didn''t pay attention to them and refused to exchange some things. In his opinion, he is too far away from the ordinary students of tianwu. Others want to improve their status, but Chen Fan wants to face the hidden danger brought by Gu Yongnian. From this point of view, this is not the same realm of people. Chapter 87 The red robed deacon handed chen fan a jade slip and personally led him to the larger temple in the rear. A vermilion wooden door appeared in Chen Fan''s eyes. There were small signs hanging outside the door with clear classification. Pills, weapons, materials, martial arts and so on, at the same time, everything is in good order, not a trace of disorder. If you need anything, just walk into the door of the other party. Chen fan is now holding the attitude of observation, so there is no goal, can only walk between. This is also a process of accumulating experience. After all, when you can see a large number of treasures here, you can at least have an impression in your heart. If you meet them, you won''t be able to figure out what they are. In terms of military academy, the idea of making the students clean and tidy is of great significance. Entering the first danyao hall, a strong aroma of grass and trees was introduced into the tip of the nose, which made people intoxicated unconsciously and did not want to leave for a long time. Looking around, many students are carefully selecting what they need. There are many people in the hall, but no one makes a sound. Everyone was very quiet for fear of disturbing others. Chen Fan noted that healing pills should be the most common, and there are also pills for restoring internal breathing and even spiritual power. And higher level pills can increase cultivation or assist practice. In the three-level task completed with Wu Miao before, he got the star guiding pill refined by the star moon wolf demon core. Chen fan has also seen that the price of one is 500 points. You know, chen fan and Wu Miao got ten star moon wolf demon cores, and the reward was only 1200 points. After refining the pill, it was increased four or five times. Sure enough, the alchemists were rich. Of course, no matter how rich alchemists are, they can''t compare with spirit explorers. In Kyushu mainland, they can only become the second occupation. Selected some healing and recovery pills, chen fan''s 600 points have been almost consumed. Then he went to several other halls to study. Everything here has a very detailed small sign, so you don''t have to worry about things that you don''t understand. At the end of the trip, chen fan entered the martial arts hall. After entering it, Rao was already well-informed, and he could not help but be surprised because there were prefecture level martial arts here! Although it is only inferior to the prefecture level, it is already the highest level of martial arts in the whole great Xuan kingdom. It is said that the royal family''s martial arts, which have been passed down for thousands of years, are only the medium-sized prefectural level. A tianwu college can offer inferior martial arts skills of the prefecture level and let the students exchange them publicly, which is enough to show its strength. But even so, the level of martial arts is not ordinary people can exchange, the price of a million points, it is terrible! Only 100000 points are needed for the promotion of core students, which is only one tenth of the martial arts skills of the upper and lower levels. I wonder if anyone in the college can really exchange these skills. Chen fan stopped for a moment, got up and left, and continued to linger in the martial arts hall. Although he also yearned for the prefecture level martial arts skills, chen fan understood the truth that haste leads to failure. After he came to Kyushu, the first thing he learned was what he wanted, and he had to fight for it himself. So as long as he gets stronger, he can get everything he wants. What is prefecture level martial arts? One day, he will have Tianji martial arts! Chapter 88 Finally, chen fan stopped in a corner of the martial arts hall. What he put in front of him was a martial art without grade. The introduction of the small brand beside is also very simple, only two words, chicken ribs. But the introduction is simple, the price is not simple, a chicken rib, actually to 20000 points, and there is no other introduction. Chen Fan eyebrow a wrinkle, know this matter is afraid not simple. If it''s just the martial arts skills that don''t belong to the grade, how can the price be so expensive? This is not in line with common sense. In his doubt, a student said: "brother Chen, don''t you like this chicken rib?" Chen Fan looked back and saw a thin student who was half a head taller than him. "I''ve met brother Chen. I''m boss Liu." At the same time, he noticed that the senior student was wearing Chen''s clothes. "On that day, brother Chen and Li Dali fought, but Liu was not present. Later, I heard that it was a pity that he failed to see the battle. If there is a chance in the future, can Liu have a fight with brother Chen?" Boss Liu is very polite. He doesn''t see the conceit of being a senior student at all. Instead, he looks like a good friend for many years. Chen Fan shook his head and sighed in silence. Sure enough, the difference between people is too big. At the beginning, Li Dali would not have lost so miserably if he had the style of dealing with people like Liu. Similarly, chen fan''s mouth has been covered with a smile. This is his character. People respect me a foot and I respect people a foot. Now that Liu is the first to express his kindness, chen fan can''t let people down. Two people unexpectedly so you one eye I a language of conversation, and the center of conversation, of course, is that chicken ribs. According to legend, this chicken rib martial art was acquired by the old Dean of that year by accident. Its function is not to fight, but to... Separate. As long as you practice this skill, you can use your own strength to condense the same body as the noumenon. However, the body only has 10% of the body''s combat power, and has no consciousness, can only be controlled by this gymnastics. Even the existence time is very limited, after reaching a certain time, the separation will gradually become virtual and eventually dissipate. "According to brother Liu, although the skill of separation is more demanding, it can also be effective if it is used properly." Chen Fan frowned and asked suspiciously. In fact, his words have been very polite. Where is the magic effect of this separation technique? It is clearly incomparably powerful martial art. Just imagine what happens when you are chased by a strong enemy and suddenly release a body that is the same as the body breath. The chance of survival is doubled! This is an extra life. Who dares to say that such martial arts are chicken ribs? Moreover, things are not so simple. There are so many powerful and application methods of separation. Chen Fan thinks about it casually and thinks of several strange tricks. As if he knew what Chen Fan was thinking, he shook his head and said with a wry smile: "naturally, I know what brother Chen means. In fact, if this sub body is really what brother Chen thinks, its value is not much different from that of prefecture level martial arts." "But the fact is, in addition to my own strength, it also needs the help of one thing." "Spirit stone!" Liu took a deep breath: "the old Dean personally tested it. If you want to form a body in the realm of martial arts, you need at least 10000 pieces of spirit stone!" "After that, the higher the level is, the more spirit stone you need. That is to say, it is not so much a volume of separate martial arts skills, but a huge mouth of the abyss eating spirit stone!" "If there are so many spirit stones, what can you do with your body? Just use it to practice." Chapter 89 After listening to Liu''s explanation, chen fan nodded and thought that what the other side said was reasonable. But Rao is so, he also can''t help the excitement in his heart. There is a problem with the spirit stone in front of you when you are practicing. You are right, but it can''t affect chen fan! What is he, psychic! In order to make it clear that there is no lack of martial arts. Or it''s only for psychics. Because only these great masters can afford such luxurious martial arts. At this moment, chen fan''s mind is extremely firm, he must get this separation technique, at all costs! As long as he has the technique of separation, he has a life. In today''s besieged situation, this is exactly what he needs most. Even if the cost of spirit stone is more, even in Chen Fan''s opinion, it is a little frightened, but how about this? Is his life important? It''s just a waste of time, more hard work, a few gambling stone shops, chen fan still has this time. It''s very good to hide the excitement in his heart. Chen fan knows that if he wants to exchange the separation skill, he must not let anyone except himself know. Not even muyunhai. It''s not that Chen fan doesn''t believe in Mu Yunhai, because the technique of separation will be his biggest secret. The one that can protect his life after being used can not be revealed in front of outsiders unless he has to. Made up his mind, chen fan quietly left with the boss Liu, at this time the most important thing is how to quickly get 20000 points. At present, I''m afraid it''s the fastest way to finish the task. As long as Chen Fan completes two secondary tasks alone, he can accumulate 20000 points, but that would be too slow. Looking at the elder brother Liu beside him, he pondered and said, "brother Liu, do you know how to quickly accumulate points?" Liu looked at chen fan, pondered for a moment, and opened his mouth: "I''ve been in the college for several years, and I''ve met several core disciples. Recently, it seems that someone wants to form a team to take on a first-class task. If you are interested, I can help you "I know your combat power very well. I should not encounter any problems. Although you are working together to complete the first level task, the points won''t be as high as that of the core disciple. However, it should be OK to deal with it for a period of time." Hearing this, chen fan''s eyes immediately showed a touch of joy. He clasped his fist and said, "thank you very much, brother Liu." Two people discussed for a moment, Liu said he would go to the contact, when there is news, will immediately inform chen fan. Watching Liu go far away, chen fan takes a deep breath and finally takes a look at the direction of the separation technique. His expression is persistent. Turn around and leave, return to the cabin of personal contact. Mu Yunhai is working on his own piece of vegetable field. After seeing chen fan, he simply inquired about it. Knowing that Chen Fan went to the exchange office, he just patted his forehead. He remembered that he still had many points, so he wanted to give it to him. But what Mu Yunhai didn''t expect was that Chen Fan refused without thinking. Chen Fan''s idea is very simple, of course, what he needs is to rely on both hands to obtain. Even though Mu Yunhai has become his master, he is proud of Chen Fan and does not allow such alms to happen. Although some stubborn, but this is Chen Fan''s own idea. After all, Mu Yunhai helped him this time. Could Mu Yunhai help him next time? Chapter 90 For the next few days, chen fan stayed in the network to practice peacefully. With the crazy consumption of spirit stone and ten times of the speed of cultivation, chen fan felt that his cultivation had touched the critical point of the sixth heaven of martial arts, and could break through at any time. This is undoubtedly good news, but at the same time there is another good news. At the beginning, he contacted the core disciple to carry out the task, and then came the news. Even boss Liu himself came to the contacts and explained the details of the task to Chen Fan in his cabin. This is a first level task, initiated by two core students, looking for several senior students to join in. The goal of the mission is to pursue and kill a traitor of the Academy, whose cultivation is the martial arts master''s dual heaven realm. Originally, he was a deacon of the college. For some reason, the Deacon chose to betray the sect, and was attacked by the elder and seriously injured. At the last moment, the Deacon gave his life to escape, so the Academy issued a chase and kill order, and issued a level-1 task to chase down the traitor. Although the other side has been seriously injured, but after all, it is a martial arts master, and he is also a martial arts master of double heaven, with a huge force of 20000 Jin! You know, in the realm of martial arts, every promotion of a heavy day can add 1000 Jin of great strength. However, when you get to a martial arts master, you can increase it by 10 times. Every heavy day increases by 10000 Jin, and the martial spirit is even worse. One heavy day is 100000 Jin! It is also because the task is very difficult, so the reward points are very terrible, as high as 150000! However, it is definitely impossible to win these points alone, and none of the core students can do this. Therefore, they want to form a team. Two core leaders, plus three senior students, under the team of five, not to mention the winning chance, at least the winning rate is much higher. As for the distribution of points, two core students and one person 50000, and the remaining three senior students equally share the remaining 50000. Generally speaking, there is no big problem in the distribution of integral. After all, for senior students, it can only play a role of plundering the battle, and the main force of fighting in front is also the core. After knowing the news, Liu kept coming to look for Chen fan, and he himself had the intention to join in. After all, it''s hard to find a way to accomplish the task together with the nuclear power plant. Although it''s dangerous, it''s worth taking! After explaining all the details of the task, Liu stopped talking, looked at chen fan and said, "what do you think, brother Chen? Can you take this task?" Chen Fan did not have too many doubts about this, and nodded and accepted it. Seeing this, Mr. Liu immediately informed chen fan to leave early tomorrow morning and gather at the gate of the college. After the end of the notice, Liu defecated and left, while Chen Fan went to find Mu Yunhai and explained that he would go out to carry out the first level task. Mu Yunhai didn''t worry too much about this. He knew his disciples and knew that Chen Fan was not an ordinary person, but he also told him to be careful in everything. It was best to let the two cores rush in front of him and reap the benefits of his own gains. Chen Fan didn''t expect that his master, who did not appear to be watertight, was still a man with a black stomach. Moreover, he and his wife coincided with each other. He was not really a family and did not enter a family. After nodding repeatedly to show that he knew what he knew, chen fan left. That night, he almost stayed up all night, adjusting his state to the peak, to meet the start of the first level task! Chapter 91 In the morning, chen fan got up early and went to the gate of the college. At this time, boss Liu has arrived, with a young man in his early twenties. "Brother Chen, let me introduce you. This is Lu Liang, an old senior student." The elder brother Liu warmly greets him, and introduces the greasy faced Lu Liang for Chen fan. Chen Fan didn''t ask for a big deal, but he didn''t give much face to Lu Liang. He bowed his hands at will, and he didn''t even bother to say a word. Boss Liu was very embarrassed. He pulled Chen Fan aside and said, "this man is Li Dali''s good friend. He''s a bit domineering. Don''t be surprised, brother Chen. After all, we''re here to carry out our mission." When he knew that Liu''s troops were not ready to start. Chen Fan didn''t care too much about this. As long as Lu Liang didn''t know what was good or bad, he didn''t bother to argue with each other. But if you are stubborn... Chen fan doesn''t mind doing something radical! After all, if you are on a mission outside, you will inevitably encounter some life and death crises, won''t you? Although today''s Chen Fanxiu is only six days, but in the face of eight days of Lu Liang, politely said, kill it like a chicken! The subtle atmosphere didn''t last long. Two figures from afar came side by side, which was obviously the main force of the trip. Their accomplishments have reached the two cores of the top of the martial arts. What''s more, chen fan is surprised that one of the core is a woman. She is bound tightly to her body in a white training suit. Her body is slender. Even from a distance, it still fluctuates. The long hair is casually put in the back of the head, accompanied by the swing of the body and slightly elegant. This woman is not very beautiful, can only be regarded as beautiful, but it gives people an infinite cold feeling, let people unconsciously look at it. When she came to all the people, the cold woman bowed her fist and opened her mouth to spit out three words: "Luo Qingling." At this time, another core around her also introduced herself with a fist: "Lu''an! " Lu''an is a general person with Danfeng eyes and thin lips. Compared with Luo Qingling, Lu''an''s appearance is not worth mentioning, but his momentum is much more powerful. He is obviously a man who takes a broad and vigorous line. After introducing each other, Lu an casually looked at old Liu and Lu Liang, and finally turned his eyes to Chen fan. He nodded and said, "you are chen fan. I''ve heard of you. Good!" At the same time, Luo Qingling is looking at chen fan, showing the color of examination in her beautiful eyes. Chen fan is calm and does not have arrogance in his eyes, or he is a little overjoyed because the core students are talking to themselves. He is neither humble nor arrogant, and has a certain degree of retreat. This move made Lu an frown. Obviously, he didn''t appreciate Chen Fan''s reaction very much. Maybe in his heart, one of his core members took the initiative to talk to each other. Chen Fan was flattered the most. However, Luo Qingling takes a deep look at chen fan and takes back his eyes. "Now that we are all here, let''s go straight." Mr. Liu opened his mouth at the right time, drawing people''s attention back to the task again. Lu an waved his hand and said, "I have received information that the traitor once appeared in the night moon city thousands of miles away from xuanjing. It''s really too slow to walk along like this. Therefore, younger martial sister Luo and I decided to use the transmission array to go on our way." "The cost of transmission is big for me and younger martial sister Luo. You can produce spirit stone one hundred times. Do you have any objection?" Chapter 92 Transmission array, a luxury means of transportation in Kyushu mainland, can complete instant transmission as long as there are spirit stones and array arrangements in both places. In the blink of an eye, you can travel tens of thousands of miles! Originally, in Qingyang City, there was no transmission array. After all, it was really high-end, and it could not be used in general. The territory of Kyushu is too wide. The territory of the great Xuan Kingdom known by Chen fan today is probably several times larger than that of China in the previous life. In this case, if you want to travel far away, the transmission array is probably the best choice. After all, it can save a lot of time. Of course, at the same time of convenience, the consumption of spirit stone is a large number. Basically, every time you turn on the teleportation array, even if you don''t launch the teleportation, you will consume 1000 pieces of spirit stones, which is still not far away. If the teleportation across the territory of the great Xuan Kingdom, you need to consume many spirit stones. Although in Chen Fan''s case, a hundred times of spirit stone or even a thousand times of spirit stone is nothing, but because he is a spirit seeker, there is no big concept about spirit stone. To put it another way, a senior student of tianwu can get a hundred times spiritual stone training aid from the college every month. These spirit stones are free, and have nothing to do with the exchange of points, which can be regarded as a disguised allowance. That is to say, if Chen Fan and Luo Qingling take the lead, they still need to pay an allowance of one month for senior students when Lu''an and Luo Qingling take the lead. However, this is only a trip. It is enough to see how luxurious it is to use the transmission array to drive on the road. Just after Lu''an''s voice dropped, people did not have much doubt. Instead, it was Lu Liang who had been silent all the time. "Brother Lu''s proposal is reasonable, but it seems that some of us are still junior students. Can he take out the hundred spirit stone?" For a moment, he looked at Chen Fan with the same eyes. Obviously, he had doubts in his heart. Although Chen Fan''s victory over senior students has been spread in tianwu, he is still a junior student after all. Under such circumstances, it can be foreseen that he is in a tight pocket. Therefore, according to Lv Liang, there is still some reason. Chen fan, you wanted to explain, but because he was afraid that he would be embarrassed, he immediately said that he would produce the hundred spirit stones for Chen fan. In this way, it can be said that Lu Liang found the beginning of the story, and immediately sneered: "if I were you, I would turn around and leave. This big man can''t take out a hundred spirit stones, and tell them not to let people laugh off their big teeth?" Liu is aware of Chen Fan''s temper. He is afraid that he can''t suppress his anger, even if he wants to stop him. But who knows that Lu Liang is even more fierce, obviously to the original Chen Fan beat his good friend Li Dali''s anger out. "Sometimes, people must have self-knowledge, and never do things that can''t reach their abilities. Otherwise, it''s easy to die and don''t know how to die!" In the face of Lu Liang''s evil spirit, chen fan''s face did not change at all, and even with a faint smile, prevented Liu from stopping him. Walking slowly to Lv Liang, chen fan asked softly, "how do you know I can''t even take out a hundred spirit stones?" The voice falls, chen fan''s eyes just right show a little flustered, and just right to let Lu Liang find out. In an instant, Lu Liangren completely believes that Chen fan is a fierce woman, and he has no spirit stone on his body. In order to save face, he disguises himself here. Just listen to him immediately open a way: "since you have spirit stone, take it out, if you can take out, I pay for the cost of transmission for you!" Chapter 93 Chen Fan''s smile with a bit of treacherous expression, although he disguised very well, but still standing on the side of Luo Qingling keen to capture. Beautiful eyes flow light, Luo Qingling smile, take back their own eyes. At this time, chen fan shook his head, his expression has shown bitterness. Seeing this situation, Lu Liang said more arrogantly: "it''s no use being bitter and astringent. Today, LV will teach you to be modest." "How do you know that Chen is bitter for himself?" Chen Fan''s eyes showed a puzzled expression and said: "I feel unworthy for you." As the words fell, a hundred pieces of spirit stones appeared on the ground, and piled up into small piles, which appeared in front of Lu Liang. "I''m sorry, brother Liu. I''m afraid Chen will sit in vain this time." Although Chen Fan''s words are said to Liu, his eyes always look at Lu Liang, with three points of smile, three points of ridicule and four points of disdain. Lu liangmeng was stunned for a long time, and then murmured to himself: "no way, your eyes were clear..." the words went on in general. Lu Liang stopped talking, and suddenly looked up at chen fan. Lu Liang looked at Chen Fan with a sudden look on his face and said, "you are pit me. You always have a spirit stone on you, right?" Chen Fan did not answer, but turned his eyes to Lu''an and said, "well, can we go?" Nodding, Lu an big sleeve a wave, will bring people to the gate next to the layout of a transmission array in the main hall. And Lv Liang see this situation, also dare not disobey the core of the action, can only secretly hate a look at Chen Fan''s back, bite teeth for him to pay a hundred spirit stone. Although it was not much, it was a great humiliation to Lu Liang. Especially after he noticed chen fan, who always seemed to have a smile in his mouth, he felt that his anger was about to burst out. In this way, the party paid a thousand spirit stones, and led by a soldier in armor, they entered a mysterious array arranged with spirit stone powder. At the same time, the armored soldiers began to pinch the formula. There were many spirit stones in front of him, which disappeared immediately and turned into starlight and integrated into the array. A burst of vertigo, chen fan suddenly felt that his eyelids were very heavy, as if unconsciously want to close. Although he tried hard not to close his eyes, the reality did not allow him to do so. He felt as if he had fallen off a cliff and lost his gravity. Chen Fan opened his eyes, and the scene in front of him had undergone earth shaking changes and had already completed the transmission. After pondering for a while, chen fan felt that all this was finished in a few seconds. The transmission array under his feet was really extraordinary. Out of the transmission array, it is still in the main hall, but the soldiers in armor have changed. The other party nods at chen fan and others, and takes them away. Not long ago, a group of people have crossed thousands of miles of road, appeared in the territory of night moon city. For xuanjing''s style and huge, the night moon city is obviously inferior to everything else, but on the whole, it is also good, at least more prosperous than Qingyang City. Lu an confirmed the location, pointed to a direction and said: "according to the information, the last time the traitor appeared was in the restaurant named banquet in front. I''ll just go to see if I can collect some clues." People nodded and agreed to go to the banquet together, and the first level task of this time was also thoroughly launched. Chapter 94 When the people arrived at the banquet, the restaurant was already full of people. There were many people, including martial arts people and ordinary people. It was really surprising that everyone could sit together and eat together peacefully. You know, generally speaking, martial arts people are very proud. After all, they have too much power than ordinary people, which inevitably leads to some superior psychology. But this kind of psychology, in the banquet can not see the slightest, all people are happy to laugh together, with the landlady. The owner''s wife here is Huaniang, dressed in a bright red robe, standing at the counter, pinching her waist, directing several bartenders to work. From time to time, there is a burst of swearing. At this time, there will be a shopkeeper with a bitter face and quickening his pace a little bit. However, Rao is so. The shopkeeper''s face does not show any resentment. He is obviously used to the boss''s hot temper. Chen fan and others sat down for a long time. All the guests were laughing and joking with Hua Niang and telling some dirty jokes. Hua Niang would not refuse to come. She would take all of them. Sometimes, a martial artist who could still speak made a big red face. Seeing this, Lu Liang secretly scolded that he was nothing. Obviously, he looked down on Hua Niang''s behavior, and even those dirty jokes were just filthy language in his eyes. Chen fan is not very concerned about this. He can see that Huaniang is just an ordinary person, and it is obviously very difficult to live a good life as an ordinary person in this world where everything is decided by force. Hua Niang''s practice is right at all. On the contrary, she just wants to live a better life. Even from the booming business of banquet guests, Huaniang''s management is obviously good. A moment later, several bartenders finished their work. One of them was pockmarked and some of them were lame. They immediately went to Chen Fan''s table and wiped the table and said, "what would you like to eat, sir?" Boss Liu is obviously very good at communicating with people. After a few words, he got into the relationship with the second and knew that the other party was laoguai. After ordering a table of wine and food at random, Liu began to ask laoguai: "can you see a wounded warrior coming recently?" After describing the appearance of the traitor, Liu stopped speaking and kept a close eye on Lao Guai. After pondering for a moment, he suddenly realized that he wanted to say something, but Huaniang at the counter opened his mouth. "Are you looking for Zhou Yong?" For a moment, everyone''s eyes were full of light. Lu Liang said directly: "you know where the traitor is, don''t tell me quickly!" Hearing this, Hua Niang raised her eyebrows and pinched her waist and said, "yo! You little dolls come here to listen to elder sister Hua. How dare you ask me if I''m here, and don''t ask me what kind of person is elder sister Hua in the moon city on this night As soon as this was said, all the diners stopped talking. They all put down their chopsticks and looked at chen fan. Some martial artists even released their momentum. Seeing this, chen fan quickly got up, glanced at Lu Liang angrily and sighed at each other''s bad things. Lu''an and Luo Qingling were also like this. "I''ve met sister Hua, chen fan." Chen Fan pointed to Lv Liang and said, "elder sister Hua, don''t be wise with yourself. He went out without a brain. We really have something to do with Zhou Yong. If sister Hua knows about it, please do me a favor. " Chapter 95 "Well, this little brother is very beautiful. He doesn''t look like those people who can''t spit Ivory out of their mouths." In the face of the teasing of Hua Niang, Lu Liang felt that his whole lung was going to explode and fluctuate like a bellows. If he didn''t see Lu an''s gloomy eyes, he would immediately explode and kill Huaniang. Huaniang, on the other hand, doesn''t care. She comes with a pot of wine, twists her waist, and sits next to Chen fan. He poured himself a cup and Chen Fan a cup. Then he said carelessly, "I can tell you where Zhou Yong is, but after you get it, I want half of his stuff!" "You''re deceiving people too much. It''s an open robbery." Lu Liang finally couldn''t stand it. He patted the table and stood up and yelled at Hua Niang. However, no one was paying attention to him. Hua Niang stares at Chen Fan tightly, but Chen Fan looks at Luo Qingling and others. After a long time, he nodded and said, "everything will follow the orders of elder sister Hua." She picked up the glass and drank it with sister Hua. Hua Niang also said what she knew with a smile. About three or four days ago, Zhou Yong came to the banquet with his injury and drank a lot of sultry wine. Later, seeing that the shop was going to close, Hua Niang was in a bit of a hurry, so she rushed forward. But she didn''t expect Zhou Yong to take out many spirit stones. Even though she was already excited, Hua Niang even drank a lot of wine with Zhou Yong. Therefore, taking advantage of Zhou Yong''s drunkenness, she learned a lot of inside information, knew his name, and knew that he was being pursued. On that night, Zhou Yong staggers away. Hua Niang keeps a hand and asks Lao Guai to follow him secretly until he comes to a deserted mansion outside the city. Zhou Yong doesn''t stop until he gets into it again. "So you''re motivated by money and want to make a fortune out of our hands?" After Hua Niang''s voice dropped, Luo Qingling, who had not opened her mouth, spoke, but her words were still cold, even with a trace of cold. Elder sister Hua sneered and said, "little girl, you haven''t experienced the dangers of human life. Today, sister Hua will teach you for free. In this world, never talk to strangers. Generally, such people have only two purposes: one is to use you, the other is to kill you!" Hua Niang''s words are very straightforward, but her words are not rough. If she comes out, she will have to pay back sooner or later. Zhou Yong doesn''t care, but she needs to know that her husband is innocent, and she can''t blame others when she gets to the road. In Chen Fan''s opinion, there is nothing wrong with sister Hua''s practice. In order to survive, everything should be done. For such a smart woman, chen fan would feel surprised if she didn''t do so. It''s just one thing. Chen Fan thinks that all these things are a little too clever. Why did they know Zhou Yong''s whereabouts when they just arrived at the night moon city. Although the reason of elder sister Hua seems perfect, it is this point that makes Chen Fan suspicious. After pondering for a moment, noticing that others did not have the same doubts as himself, chen fan pressed the idea to the bottom of her heart and asked Hua Niang again. "Elder sister Hua, can you tell us about the details of the deserted mansion?" Hearing this, Hua Niang was very interested. She looked around her eyes quietly and said in a low voice, "the mansion is not a common place. If you want to go, you''d better prepare in advance. It''s said that it''s not peaceful there." "Oh?" Lu''an was also interested and asked, "what is the law of peace?" Hua Niang hugged her shoulder and carefully said, "it is said that there is a ghost there." Chapter 96 "Haunted?" Chen Fan eyebrow a wrinkle, doubt said. "Yes Hua Niang nodded again and again and held her arms tighter: "it is said that the deserted mansion was originally a martial arts family, and later it was killed by enemies. Since then, there have been rumors of ghosts. Some warriors do not believe in evil, and want to explore, but eventually there is no return!" Hearing this, chen fan frowned, not because of these haunted remarks, but that his party seemed to have fallen into the rhythm of Huaniang unconsciously. Without showing too much doubt in his heart, chen fan smiles, gets up and hugs Hua Niang and says, "well, thank you very much for telling me. After we plan, if we find Zhou Yong, we will certainly fulfill our promise." "What are you, just a junior student, dare to make decisions for us!" At this time, Lu Liang opened his mouth, and obviously vented all his anger on Chen fan. In this regard, chen fan immediately retorted: "you have no role in the team. Is it wrong for me to come forward to explore intelligence? Did you have anything to do with Zhou Yong and misled us here? " All of us didn''t notice that when Chen Fan said this sentence, his eyes had already begun to drift to other places, and all people''s expressions were in their eyes. Lv Liang hesitated to argue, but was interrupted by Luo Qingling: "enough, business matters, I believe in Chen fan!" Lu an heard this, but did not speak. Seeing this situation, Lu Liang immediately lost his momentum. After a few mouthfuls of food, they chose a room to have a rest, and sneaked into the deserted house outside the city at night. Although Hua Niang said it was strange, for a group of martial arts people, and all of them were outstanding young people, how could they be scared away by this. Now there are no other clues, so the haunted mansion must be explored. After returning to their respective rooms, chen fan sat on the bed with his knees crossed and connected all the information he got today, and then he deduced his doubts for many times. Outside the room came a knock on the door. Chen Fan got up to open the door and found that it was boss Liu outside. "Brother Chen, if I look at your expression today, do you have any other ideas?" Mr. Liu is obviously a very good observer. He has seen something from Chen Fan''s expression before. After entering the door, he didn''t chat and said it directly. Chen Fan nodded, pondered for a moment and then replied, "I don''t dare to say the specific situation, but at the moment, there are some speculations. We have to wait until we have explored the mansion before making a decision." Boss Liu nodded. He believed chen fan. He knew that there must be other reasons, so he didn''t ask deeply. It''s just a little bit of a focus on the house. After seeing off the boss Liu, chen fan continued to deduce the doubtful points, and the time was unknowingly at night. The noise of the night moon city has disappeared. There are few pedestrians on the street. Only a few restaurants are still open. Chen fan and his party gathered together again. This time, all of them were ready to fight and carried weapons on their backs. Even Lu Liang, who looks scornful in the daytime, has a big nine ring sword on his waist. "Let''s go!" Lu an Mu Guan glanced around, nodded and said. Chapter 97 Night, no moon, no star, all sounds are quiet. Outside the night moon city, several figures are flying through. They are very light. If they don''t listen carefully, they can feel the sound, but the speed is not slow. Ordinary people can''t catch the track of action. These figures, of course, are chen fan and his party. After a period of time on the road, across a sheep''s intestines road, far away, a dilapidated abandoned house, appeared in everyone''s eyes. As they approached, two stone lions at the door had cracked, and one of them even had a broken head. The incision is complete and smooth. It was cut by a sword. Looking up, the plaque of the mansion was also cut off with a sword, leaving only a "Zhang" character with a thick layer of dust. If you look at it carefully, you can even see the mottled blood stains that have already dried up. The gate is also covered with dust. It seems that no one has been here for a long time. However, one thing has attracted Chen Fan''s attention. That is, around the old house of Zhangjia, there are already cobwebs, but at the gate, there is no spider web except dust, which is obviously abnormal. Looking back at Liu and others, they also found this point. Lu an takes a deep breath. He leads the way in front of him and gently pushes open the door of Zhang''s house. "Zhiya..." the old gate sent out a burst of sad and sour cry, which made people unconsciously fight a cold war and numb their scalp. At this moment, all of us clearly felt a Yin wind blowing by, and the deep chill filled the whole body immediately. "It''s unusual here. You''d better be careful!" Lu an''s voice was low. Lu Liang, standing behind him, tightened his knife in his hand. Obviously, he was also very nervous. In this way, following Lu''an''s footsteps, people enter the Zhang''s house. At the same time, the sound of weeping and complaining is also introduced into everyone''s ears. "Woo..." his voice was like the blood of a cuckoo, with endless grievances and resentment. Chen Fan felt a sudden sense of boredom in his heart. Shaking his head and clearing the negative emotions from his mind, he found that everyone was more or less affected. He wanted to give a word to remind him, but Chen Fan was afraid that his words would startle the snake. He just grasped the arm of Liu and pinched it hard! The tingling sensation was introduced into Liu Laodao''s arm, and he turned back fiercely. Chen Fan happened to see Liu''s eyes that almost killed him. Obviously, the other side had been deeply affected. Did not release Liu''s arm, chen fan slowly shook his head, at the same time, the strength of the hand is also greater, in the pain continue to spread, Liu boss finally recovered a trace of Qingming. Before the sound of the negative emotions in his heart, the whole person has been shocked to the extreme. At that time, he had only one idea. Kill, kill everyone in front of you! "It seems that this place is as evil as elder sister Hua said." The deep voice came, and the old man Liu said. No matter who, after finding out that he was controlled by inexplicable emotions in an instant, and even almost made a repentant thing, he would have such an idea. At the same time, at the moment when Liu''s big words fell, a leisurely female voice came to everyone''s ears. "I died... How miserable!" Chen Fan felt his hair stand on end, but before he could react, the voice continued to repeat, and became sharper and sharper, like a steel needle, piercing into everyone''s eardrum! "I died, how miserable!" Chapter 98 Repeated harsh words echoed in my mind like a never-ending cycle. And the sound was getting louder and louder. In the end, almost all the hearing was sealed off, and only this sentence could be heard. Chen fan even wants to use the internal breathing to close his hearing. At this time, the sound has filled the whole mind and can''t be stopped! Chen Fan felt that his heart emerged endless resentment, he was hating, why he died so miserable! For a moment, a cold sweat has emerged on his back. Chen fan knows that he has been unconsciously controlled by the voice! "How miserable I am to die!" Lu Liang was the first to repeat the words in his mind. Then he suddenly pulled out his sword and pointed to everyone. His eyes were red and his face was ferocious. "Why did you want to kill me? Why did you let me die so miserably?" After saying a word, Lu Liang immediately chopped with a knife, and even a layer of internal breathing was attached to the big knife. Lu Liang''s target is Lu an, the nearest to him, which also confirms Chen Fan''s speculation. That voice can control the mind and make people lose themselves and become beasts who only know how to kill. Otherwise, in terms of the Liang Zi and Lv Liang''s status, the other party should attack himself first! Having figured out these, chen fan is constantly thinking about the means to break the situation. From this point of view, this house is absolutely extraordinary, but if it is really haunted, chen fan still has some doubts in his heart, so there must be something hidden that he has not found! On the other side, Lu''an and Lu Liang have already fought to one place, and the eyes of Liu boss looking at chen fan also gradually appear the intention of killing. Among the crowd, only chen fan and Luo Qingling are still awake, but they are also on the edge of being controlled. "Why did you kill me in the first place? I will revenge you today!" With a violent drink, chen fan sighed, knowing that Liu was still under control! In a hurry to avoid the attack, a little bit under the foot, came to Luo Qingling, chen fan slapped directly on the other side''s back. A dull hum, Luo Qingling show eyebrows frown, but immediately showed a touch of gratitude to Fangyuan. Just now, her horse mountain was about to be controlled. It was Chen Fan''s palm that forced the danger back temporarily. After all of this, chen fan also realized that he had stuck to the limit without any hesitation. In his eyes, he released endless cold. Chen fan directly carried the cold light sword, and a sword penetrated his shoulder! "Pooh Blood spray, tingling spread throughout the body, but Chen fan also recovered Qingming. Luo Qingling witnessed all this. Even a drop of Chen Fan''s blood was sprayed on her white cheek. She was shocked. She had never met such a cruel person as Chen Fan in her life. She did not struggle to stab herself with a sword. She was quick and ruthless, without any hesitation! "If this person grows up smoothly, he will be a dragon and Phoenix among people!" This is Luo Qingling''s comment on Chen Fan in his heart. Chen fan now naturally does not know Luo Qingling''s mind, he is wholeheartedly thinking about the countermeasures to break the situation. At this time, Liu has also brought the sword to come, and the whole person has fallen into a state of hysteria. In a hurry, chen fan held up his sword to meet him. He was afraid that he would hurt Liu, so he had to fight and retreat, and part of his mind was separated, and he kept thinking about countermeasures. At this time, not far away, a huge bronze bell appeared in Chen Fan''s eyes. It seemed that it was six or seven thousand jin, and needed seven or eight people to hold together. In a flash, chen fan has a plan! Chapter 99 "You take the battle for me, I''ll break the game!" Drink out of the mouth, chen fan directly rushed to the side of the copper bell, Luo Qingling without any hesitation, holding a long sword will stop Liu. She is much better than Liu Laoda. Now she doesn''t need any effort to fight against him. She can even look back to see what Chen fan is doing. "Give me a start!" Accompanied by a fried drink, the six or seven thousand jin copper bell was freed from a pile of rubble by Chen fan. "Bang!" A crack appeared at the bottom of the bell with a wave of the giant palm. Chen Fan''s movements did not stop, beating the bronze bell continuously. On the other side, the battle between Lu Liang and Lu''an was coming to an end. As a senior student, how can Lu Liang defeat Lu an? At this moment, his whole body is covered with scars, and he may be killed by a sword at any time! Chen Fan didn''t care about Lu Liang''s life and death. However, judging from the evil nature of the residence, I''m afraid everything has not ended. Now I''m just in the outer courtyard, and I''m afraid there will still be danger when I get to the inner court. Therefore, it is obviously irrational to reduce the number of staff at this moment. Good steel should be used on the blade. Even if Lu Liang is to die, it should play its due role! Or not even cannon fodder! "Bang!" With a loud bang, chen fan finally broke through the bottom of the copper bell. His arms were forced and he clenched his teeth. Chen fan actually lifted the copper bell directly. His arm muscles were twisted and his sleeves were broken because of swelling. After that, he took a deep breath and applied the whole body''s internal breathing to his abdomen, which made a sound throughout the old house. "Give it to me, wake up!" The breath that is visible to the naked eye fluctuates in circles and spreads around, like a stone setting sun on the calm lake surface, rippling. The battle between Lu Liang and Lu''an stopped immediately. Both of them were rushed by the huge impact and fell to the ground with a bang. On the other side, Liu''s boss is the same. She falls unconscious. Luo Qingling''s condition is much better. She has been prepared before, so she won''t be as embarrassed as others. He slammed the bronze bell on the ground, and Chen Fan''s whole body was shaking. Although he had just roared before, he had released all the internal energy in his body, otherwise he would not have achieved such an achievement. Gasping for a while, Luo Qingling slowly stands beside chen fan, a pair of cold eyes, and constantly looks at the three people who fall to the ground. "Cough..." a moment later, a burst of violent cough came, Lu an first had a reaction. Struggling to fight, his eyes showed a blank color, empty eyes, until he noticed the eyes of Chen Fan and Luo Qingling, only a glimmer of a sudden color, looked around and recalled everything. "I was under control just now?" The speaker is the elder Liu, who has recovered to a clean and bright life at the moment, as has Lu Liang, who was seriously injured. Chen Fan explained the situation for all of them. All the people took a breath and showed the color of lingering fear. As for Chen fan, seeing that there was nothing wrong with them, he sat cross legged on the ground and swallowed several healing and recovery pills. Luo Qingling and Liu also sat next to him, and began to recover. Seeing this, Lu an''s eyes twinkled with a strange light. He took a deep look at the bronze bell in front of Chen Fan and stopped talking. He threw some pills to Lv Liang and began to meditate. A crisis was finally lifted in Chen Fan''s hands, but no one knows whether there is such a crisis on the road behind. Chapter 100 When the wind stopped and the rain stopped, the old house was calm again. There was no sound around. Only the wind blowing from time to time seemed to be telling the extraordinary of this place. After a rest, the party got up again. Lu Liang was the most seriously injured, followed by Chen fan. But fortunately, all of them are martial arts, and their self-healing ability is extraordinary. With the help of pills, it doesn''t matter much. Lu Liang''s eyes showed fear. He took a deep look at the depths of the old house and said to the crowd, "it''s so weird here. Do we have to move on?" Obviously, he wants to retreat for a while. Almost at the moment of hearing Lu Liang''s words, Lu an sent out a cold hum from the tip of his nose, and walked in the front again and said, "since we have all come here, it is not too late to leave again!" Lu Liang''s neck shrinks and he doesn''t dare to speak. He can feel Lu''an very angry at the moment. What''s more, he is angry that he has fallen in love with the way of the old house. What''s more, he is the man who has always despised chen fan! In this way, with all kinds of thoughts, the party moved forward again. Boss Liu expressed his gratitude to Chen Fan alone in the rear, and his eyes were red with gratitude. It is an indisputable fact that if he had not been chen fan before, everyone would have been killed here. In this regard, chen fan did not care, he used to do more for self-help. After all, under the nest, how can we finish the egg? This time, chen fan and others seemed to be taken care of. They walked safely to the inner courtyard of the old house. They did not encounter any danger. It was just the chilly wind and the scalp numbness. There are more than a dozen wing rooms in the inner courtyard. Most of them have been destroyed. Otherwise, a thick layer of dust has fallen on it, which makes it look like a place where no one can go. Only the room in the middle barely kept its original appearance, and people also found that the middle room was much less dusty than the other rooms! Turning back to Chen Fan and others, Lu an lowered his voice and said, "it is very likely that Zhou Yong''s hiding place is ahead of him. Keep your spirits up, maybe he is still in it!" As the voice dropped, Lu''an was in front of him and kept moving towards the room ahead. Chen Fan next to the boss because of tension and swallow a mouthful of saliva, the whole person careful to the extreme, a little bit of wind and grass, can immediately alert. Others, too, are ready to fight, ready to face the danger of a sudden outbreak. Even Nalu Liang had blocked his ears for fear that he would be controlled by the cry again. "Cheep..." with a sharp friction sound, Lu an finally pushed open the door of the room. It was dark inside, but he could see clearly that no one was there. All the people rushed in. Luo Qingling lit the fire clasp in his hand and searched the room for half a candle for thunder. A faint candle lit the room a little, and the situation inside appeared in everyone''s eyes. A straw mat spread on the ground, a bloody coat, used pills and porcelain bottles, all of which indicate that there were people living here, and not long ago! Lu an uses his sword to pick up the bloody clothes thrown aside at will. It is the Deacon''s dress of tianwu college! "Zhou Yong appeared here as expected!" Said Lu Han, squinting his eyes. But it is also this sentence, let Chen Fan eyebrow a wrinkle, feel oneself as if accidentally touched some secret. Chapter 101 The light in the room unconsciously lit up a few minutes, but at the moment we are observing the clues left by Zhou Yong, and do not notice these. People scattered around to see if they could not find more clues. It was better to point out where Zhou Yong was. But just then, Luan spoke. "Younger sister liming, you bring the candle here. I really want to find something." Lu an''s voice dropped, and he felt the light around him brightened, but at the same time, everyone was quiet. The whole room can be heard, silent, quiet scalp numb, only the flickering candle light to drive the swing of the shadow can make people clearly know that the room is still alive. "What''s the matter?" Lu an looked back with some doubts and saw the shocked eyes of everyone. "Here I am!" Luo Qingling spoke, but his voice did not come from behind Luan, but from around! "Here I am!" At the same time, Lu an also sounded behind a voice, looking back, it was still Luo Qingling! All of them were startled. They all jumped aside and looked at them at the same time. On the left, Luo Qingning was originally standing behind Lu''an, while on the right was Luo Qingling, which had been standing here for Chen fan. two people are as like as two peas, no matter how they look, how they dress, or even what they say. "I''m the real one. Don''t be fooled by her!" Said Luo Qingling on the left. At the same time, Luo Qingling on the right side also retorted: "the monster appears quickly, or I will kill you with one sword!" Seeing this, everyone was blinded. Before, because they were carefully exploring the clues left by Zhou Yong, no one noticed a person who suddenly appeared. Now it is even more difficult to tell which Luo Qingling is really! Chen Fan frowned, trying to calm himself down, and asked them a few questions, and the questions were all about tianwu. But without exception, both of the two Rhododendron can answer with one voice, and there is no order at all. "Chen fan, you and I fought together before the ghost cry, and finally you stabbed yourself. Can I continue to explain these?" Luo Qingling, on the right, said in a cold voice, with a cold look in his eyes. He was obviously dissatisfied with people''s distrust. At this time, Luo Qingling on the left also said: "senior brother Lu, you and I have known each other early in the college. Don''t you believe me at this time?" In the face of two Luo Qingling''s different opinions, and there are no loopholes, Lu an''s expression shows a little struggle, and he wants to speak for the left Luo Qingling. Seeing this, chen fan on one side immediately opened his mouth and interrupted Lu an''s words: "since both of you say you are true, let''s have a fight. Whoever wins is true." "Well, I''ll let you die today!" Luo Qingling on the left immediately pulls out the long sword, pinches the sword Jue in hand, then launches the attack. However, Luo Qingling on the right did not move, just sighed and said with a cold face: "when, my identity depends on the battle to determine. Today, even if I die here, I am me, the world''s second me!" "Don''t talk nonsense, take your life!" Luo Qingling on the left side shows no hesitation. The long sword stabs directly, and the speed is as fast as the extreme. It actually drops a series of shadows on the spot, and the long sword is ferocious. But at this time, the dazzling sword light flashed away, and it was Chen fan who made the move. It''s the strongest move, Dugu Yijian! Chapter 102 The sword is like a dragon, and it is like a meteor. At this moment, chen fan''s power climbed to the peak, and his amazing sword shocked everyone! But the more shocking thing is still behind. Chen Fan didn''t even think about it. He stabbed Luo Qingling on the left with his cold light sword. "Poof!" Blood sprayed in an instant, the eyes of Luo Qingling on the left showed an unbelievable color, half kneeling on the ground, because of the pain in the internal organs, his face distorted. "Don''t pretend any more. Even if you can perceive people''s past, you can''t imitate people''s character. Come out quickly!" When he said this, everyone was shocked, especially Luo Qingling, who was in the sword. After a long time, he put away his ferocious face and slowly stood up. The blood sprayed on the original place has dried up and turned into maggots, which makes the scene extremely frightening. On the left, Rochin has returned to its original appearance. It was a half rotten corpse. One eye was hanging outside, connected by several nerves. The other side was empty and completely disappeared. There were even maggots crawling inside! Even on the body also has many maggots, is crawling in each hole, from time to time sticks out the head. This scene is simply shocking to the extreme, feel the smell of corpse from the tip of the nose, and everyone is disgusted. Lu Liang was also unable to bear the impact, immediately bent down and vomited out. Although they are warriors, they have seen too much about life and death, but the scene before them is also too shocking. In particular, this corpse ghost evolved from the beautiful Rochin at the beginning. The impact of falling from the sky to the ground is absolutely unbearable. Without any hesitation, people gathered here in Chen fan to face the stinky corpse ghost together. One side of the real Luo Qingling, look at Chen Fan''s eyes but some doubts. Obviously, she doesn''t understand why chen fan can confirm his identity and dare to do it immediately. Doesn''t he know that if he fails, he may die under his sword? At this time, Luo Qingling naturally can not get the answer, because their opponent is the corpse ghost who has completed the transformation! "Jie Jie Jie Jie!" The ghost gave out a vicious smile and looked at chen fan and said, "I guess it''s right. You are the most difficult person here. I should have incarnated as you." "Just..." corpse ghost words front a way: "your mind situation, why I can''t find out, you are what person in the end!" Chen Fan''s cold lightsaber is horizontal. After hearing that the ghost can''t explore what he thinks in his mind, he takes a breath. The identity he came through must not be exposed. Otherwise, it will set off a huge wave in the mainland of Kyushu, and Chen fan will become the target of everyone''s hunting, trying to solve the secret of crossing. This matter is Chen Fan''s biggest secret, absolutely must guard firmly! "Evil animal, don''t talk nonsense again, and die!" The left hand vigorously Vajra fist, the right hand green lotus sword rhyme, chen fan immediately launched the attack. Now the situation is really crisis, people do not pay too much attention to the dialogue between Chen Fan and the corpse ghost, all put their mind on the battle. With Chen Fan taking the lead, everyone no longer reserved. He launched his strongest stunt and fought with the corpse ghost, especially Luo Qingling. Obviously, he was still very worried about the ghost pretending to be himself, which was extremely cruel. But even so, in the face of the siege of the four, the corpse ghost is still able to take the upper hand firmly! Chapter 103 "Stab!" The battle has been going on for a period of time. Chen fan only hears the sound of tearing in his ear. He turns around and looks. Lu Liang has been torn in two in the hands of the corpse ghost! Blood and internal organs fell all over the sky, mixed with meat, fell to the ground, all unexpected things happened, this battle, unexpectedly someone fell! "Hey, hey." His mouth gave out a seeping laughter, and many maggots fell from the corpse. He pointed out his finger and pointed to Chen Fan and others. He said grimly, "today, none of you want to go!" The voice dropped, and the ghost''s body suddenly soared ten times and turned into a giant with a height of more than ten meters. The whole old house vibrated with each step, as if it could collapse at any time. "Bang!" One foot trampled on the past, because the old Liu did not dodge in time, even when it was ground into meat and mud, even there was no time for resistance. Seeing this situation, chen fan''s two eyebrows have been curled together and condensed into a "Chuan" character in the center of his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, he didn''t expect the ghost to be so powerful. But there is still a question. At the beginning of the battle, the ghouls were only a little stronger than the four men. It was not impossible to win. But at the moment, the ghost is more than ten times stronger than at the beginning. How can this be possible? This question has been circling in his mind, chen fan has no time to think for a moment, because in this case, once distracted, Lvliang and Liu may be the end! After biting his teeth, chen fan once again swallows several recovery pills and directly displays Dugu''s sword. The sword Qi is roaring and the sword light is flashing. Lock the heart of the corpse ghost. "Ding!" The sharp sound of gold and iron attack rang through his ears. Chen Fan''s helpless and unfavorable Dugu sword was blocked back by the ghost''s finger, which did not play a role! The cold light sword shivered, and even split Chen Fan''s tiger mouth. The blood trickled down, constantly stimulating every nerve of Chen fan. Bone piercing pain into the brain, it is more painful than the general injury. Even if Chen Fan''s nature of mind, can not help but take a breath! On the other side, Rochin is also shot down to the ground with a slap, and with a bang, a cloud of dust rises. "Poof!" A mouthful of blood spray, turned into a little plum blossom, sprinkled on the pure white clothes of Luo Qingling, turned into embellishment. At this moment, she looked depressed, as if she might die at any time. Seeing this scene, Luan has been completely panicked. He even has no intention of fighting. He turns around and wants to flee. For him, today''s corpse ghost is invincible, forced to stay here can only pay their lives in vain. But even Luan can think of such a thing. How can a corpse not know that his wisdom is not inferior to anyone? The mouth still takes Jie Jie Jie to laugh wildly, the corpse ghost jumps up in situ, and blocks Lu an''s way in a twinkling. "Boom!" With the corpse and ghost landing, the huge roar resounds in my ears. It is reasonable to say that the old house, which has been abandoned for a long time, can not bear such a loud roar. However, chen fan sees that there is no change in the old house. Even the houses and walls that had already collapsed did not mean to continue to collapse. "Go to hell!" Lu''an was kneaded into mud in his hands when the ghost''s voice dropped. Then he pointed out that Lu''an broke Luo Qingling''s head in the air under the strong breath. At the last moment, the ghost turned his head and looked at chen fan, and the faint voice came: "now, there are only two of us left. I have plenty of time to play with you!" Chapter 104 The ghost in front of him is invincible to Chen fan. He clearly knows that the other party only needs a simple wave of hand, and he will fall completely. The reason why he saved his life until now is that the ghost wants to torture Chen Fan more. After all, he just stirred up the ghost''s good play. Leaning on the cold light sword, chen fan gets up laboriously, and the whole body shakes because of the heavy injury! But he knows that at this moment, he has no retreat! Instead of crouching in the corner waiting for death to come, it''s better to fight bravely! "If Chen must die in the end, then I choose to die in the battle!" When the voice dropped, chen fan held up his sword to meet him. He gathered his body''s internal breathing into one point and exerted his last form. Dugu Yijian! The balance of victory did not tilt, and the ghost in front of him seemed to be unable to defeat him. He still stretched out a finger and blocked Dugu Yijian. Chen Fan gushed blood from his mouth. He was unable to fight again. His body''s internal breathing had been exhausted, and he was seriously injured. But even so, the cold light sword in his hand still did not loosen, the awe inspiring battle spirit in his eyes was still there! "You can defeat my body, but you can''t defeat my fighting spirit. I chen fan, the war spirit will not lose!" Outside the night moon city, in the old house of Zhangjia, chen fan burst out his own roar. Facing the corpse and ghost with a height of more than ten meters, Ling Ran is not afraid! "Well, since you are so determined, I will give you a good time!" Ghost burst out a burst of laughter, the same point out, immediately penetrated Chen Fan''s Dantian! Bang fell to the ground, chen fan''s eyes began to loose, he only felt the scene in front of him became extremely slow, this moment of time seems to have been stretched countless times. Looking aside, the bodies of Luo Qingling, Lu''an and others are scattered in the distance. Looking at the incomplete corpses, chen fan suddenly feels unreal when he thinks of the disciples of tianwu college who are outstanding before. A simple first level task, they all fall, is the situation of mass destruction. How can this be convincing? A faint in his mind, chen fan knows that his time is not much. Laughing at himself, chen fan murmured to himself: "I didn''t expect that in such a short period of time, I could feel two deaths in a row. It''s really a rare experience." "Wait!" Chen Fan seems to suddenly grasp something in general, his eyes show a color of doubt, and his mouth constantly repeats the words of death twice. At that time, chen fan practiced martial arts in China. He was possessed by demons and exploded to death. It seemed to have the same feeling as the present Dantian, but in essence, it was a thousand miles away! Chen Fan in his previous life had no time to think so much. Even if he lost his consciousness after his body burst, he would not recover until he passed through! "So why do I still have consciousness when the elixir field is broken for so long?" Numerous questions appear in Chen Fan''s mind. The more he thinks about it, the more wrong he is. He also connects all the questions about why the ghost of the dead can soar ten times in a short period of time, as well as such a powerful battle fluctuation, which does not make the old house collapse. Keen, chen fan seems to have grasped some clues. At the same time, the stillness surrounding him actually means that he is about to disperse. Suddenly opened his eyes, chen fan even stood up again! If it was not for the wound that was pierced by the elixir field, it would look like nothing happened. With a smile in his mouth, chen fan looked down at the pierced Dantian and said slowly, "your fantasy is really good, but it''s a pity that I can''t hide it from my eyes." Chapter 105 "It''s impossible. It''s not an illusion. You''re dead. You can''t stand up!" The ghost broke out a shrill scream, as if someone had stepped on its tail, and jumped up in place. Chen Fan didn''t care about the scene in front of him. He picked up the cold light sword and walked towards the ghost step by step. The other Party pointed out that Chen Fan''s head burst, but even so, he still did not fall down, but the steps under his feet were more firm. At this moment, the scene changed dramatically. His head was blown apart and the Dantian was hit into a big hole. Chen fan forced the corpse to retreat again and again, sending out a series of shrill screams. All of a sudden, a cloud of fog broke out all over the body of the corpse. It turned out to be Luo Qingling again. It was more like Luo''s clothes. The pretty words swayed in front of Chen fan. "Don''t kill me, I can become anyone, I will let you forever immersed in endless happiness, please, don''t kill me!" After the transformation, the ghost''s words were full of pleading, and endless fear appeared in their eyes. Facing chen fan, who has made everything clear, he has no courage to fight against him, just like a lamb to be slaughtered. Chen fan, however, is naturally turned into a butcher who is about to fall! The scene around him is constantly changing. Chen FA seems to have gone through nothingness. From the inner yard to the outer yard, Chen FA comes to the outer courtyard again. Now, several of his dead companions are sitting around and recovering. He was also completely recovered from his injuries and recovered in good condition. Time back to Chen Fan''s use of the copper clock to crush the mind, continuous echo, when people recover. All the things that I had experienced before, all of them were illusions, and all of them were illusions, and this illusion was shown by the ghost in front of me! At this time, the ghost changed its appearance. This time, it was no longer a human figure, but a small meatball the size of a head, covered with pale pink fluffy, and full of flesh. Small meatball eyes are big, flickering twinkle, a mouth is not big, is now sipping together, the expression of fear. Looking down, the little meatball has two fleshy legs, but on top of the fluffy body, the two legs are almost invisible. "Tweet, tweet..." little meatball can''t speak any more, and can only make chirping sound. Look at the expression, it should be begging for mercy. Chen fan knows that this may be the behind the scenes of all things, releasing the noumenon of illusory realm. "Bang!" The long sword swept, and the little meatball gave out a shrill exclamation, and he was about to jump. However, because his body was too heavy, he said that he was jumping, but actually he just rolled two circles in the same place. "Tweet, tweet!" While rolling on the ground, the little meatball rolled around, and even squeezed two tears out of his big eyes. Seeing this, chen fan didn''t hold back his smile after all. It was a big contrast between this little meat ball and the original ferocious and evil corpse ghost. Put the cold light sword into the storage bag, Chen Fan said: "it''s not easy to read your practice. I''ll spare your life. Leave now. Don''t harm people in the future." "Chirp?" Little meatball looks puzzled in his eyes, as if he can''t accept his life for a while. "You''re tired of living if you''re still hanging around?" A deep look at chen fan, a small meat ball chirp, will leave. But after two steps, he stopped and asked. Seeing this scene, chen fan''s eyes showed the color of thinking. After a long time of doubt, he asked, "do you want to follow me?" "Tweet, tweet!" Little meatball nodded again and again. Chapter 106 Looking at the big, sincere eyes of little meatball, chen fan fell into meditation. He didn''t know what kind of monster the little meatball was. He thought it was a strange kind. But Chen fan can feel its state, should have reached the level of nine monster. Although he is highly cultivated, he has no combat power and can only display illusions, and once the illusions are seen through, there is no use for them. After pondering for a moment, chen fan finally nodded, thinking that the small meatball on his body might have some unexpected effect. After all, at the time of battle, the small meatball can use its ability to make the enemy fall into illusion. Even for a moment, what it means for a battle is self-evident. After seeing the happy look of the little meatball, his big eyes flickered. After thinking for a moment, Chen Fan said, "I''ll call you JOJO later. This name also matches you very well." "JOJO!" The little guy jumped on Chen Fan''s shoulder in situ, looking very happy that he had a name. After solving the problem of chirp, chen fan will go to wake up Liu and others, but at this time, he is sensitive to the outside of the old house and makes a sound of understanding. "Who!" With his eyes in awe, chen fan abruptly left his original place and went directly to the place where the sound had been made before, but only a black figure flashed past his eyes. With his eyes narrowed, chen fan took a deep look at the old house and murmured to himself, "it''s more and more interesting. I''ll see when you can hide!" "JOJO!" Standing on the shoulder of the chirp although don''t understand what Chen fan is saying, but still instinctively called a echo, the expression of human nature revealed a trace of... Fox pretending to be a tiger? Walking into the outer courtyard, chen fan wakes up several people who are in a coma. The first thing that comes into view is the confused eyes of the people. "Am I not... Dead?" Liu said in doubt, and looked at other people with shock in his eyes. "All the previous fairylands?" In the face of all people''s doubts, Luo Qingling is very calm. He looks at Chen Fanxun and asks. At the same time, he also notices that his shoulder looks like a shy little meat ball. "That''s right." Chen fan came to Luo Qingling with her face and said, "it''s called JOJO. It''s the creator." "What a monster, I will not cut you with one knife!" Hearing this, Lu Liang immediately became angry and rushed up with the nine ring sword. It was obvious that he had been so frightened before that he needed to vent his anger. But how can Chen Fan give him this opportunity? JOJO is already his pet. How can some cats and dogs move when they want to move? "Bang!" Even Lu an and Luo Qingling, who were the highest in cultivation, could not capture the track of the sword. Only when they saw a flash of white light, the sword was placed on Lv Liang''s neck. "Are you tired of living with Chen fan "JOJO!" The one on the other side also put aside his fear and screamed at Lu Liang fiercely. It was really Chou who fought with Chen fan, and somehow added momentum. Feeling the cold sword around his neck, Lu Liang finally suppressed his anger and looked at Chen Fan with fear. Lu Liang can clearly see the killing intention in Chen Fan''s eyes. He knows that as long as he has any rash action, chen fan will not hesitate to kill him! "This man is absolutely a madman!" This is Lu Liang''s comment to Chen fan. Chapter 107 "Well, since there is no danger, let''s continue to look inside." Lu an at this time out of the siege, a deep look at Chen Fan said. Chen fan takes back the cold light sword, and the party finally begins to explore the old house. But now, without the disturbance of chirp, everything has returned to its original appearance, and the ever present wind has already disappeared. Chirp seems to be a little tired, even directly into Chen Fan''s storage bag. Liu approached chen fan and explained to him that although the storage bag can''t hold live animals in general, some strange monsters don''t care at all. They can get in and out safely, just like their own home. Chen fan put the inside information into the storage bag, saw the chirp holding a half bitten spirit stone in his arms, unexpectedly so deep sleep. "It ate the spirit stone?" Chen Fan looks surprised, but the good thing is that Chou Chou doesn''t eat much. He can afford it as a spiritual explorer. Once again in the inner courtyard, there are still only a few clues in the middle room, including the clothes of deacon tianwu. Everything is the same as that in the environment. It seems that the dreamland arranged by JoJo is also based on certain reality. After searching again, he found no clue. He only knew that Zhou Yong had appeared here, but nothing else. This visit to the old house is a white one, and it is also a white experience of a fantasy. Even Luo Qingling, who has always been cold, can''t help but show a bit of dejected look on his face, but all the people have not noticed that Chen Fan''s mouth has always been hanging with a smile and an expression of wisdom holding. "Nothing? I don''t think so. I''m afraid those who are hiding under the water will soon come to the surface! " ... after a careful search, it was already dawn, and the party decided to return to Yeyue city to look for Zhou Yong again. When she returned to the banquet, Hua Niang just opened the door. When she saw Chen Fan coming back, she met her with a smile and said, "how are you doing? How are you doing?" "Do you really want us to do it?" Chen Fan faint smile, looking at the flower Niang said. The other party obviously didn''t expect that Chen Fan could ask such a question. He was stunned for a long time and then said with an embarrassed smile: "that''s natural. Elder sister Hua, I''m looking forward to Zhou Yong''s wealth." Listening to this, Lu Liang on one side snorted coldly from the tip of his nose. "I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed this time. The traitor hid deeper than the mouse!" Hua Niang''s face just shows a trace of disappointment, but the deep meaning of the bottom of her eyes is not hidden from Chen Fan''s eyes, which makes him more sure of some guesses in his heart. Don''t leak trace said: "sister Hua, last night Chen saw your shop assistant, late at night a person left in a hurry, do you know?" Hua Niang''s face was in a panic for a moment, and her eyes were slightly invisible. Chen Fan noticed that she was also looking at her side. At this moment, Lu''an and others are still immersed in the loss of nothing, and do not notice the abnormality of Huaniang. Only chen fan and Luo Qingling see everything in their eyes. Seemingly casual will shift the topic, a group of people will return to their room to rest. After a night''s hard work, people are still a little short. Chen fan is not ready to rest. He is waiting for Luo Qingling to experience the things before. Chen fan knows that she is bound to come to find herself. Chapter 108 Everything is not unexpected to Chen fan. After about a cup of tea, Luo Qingling knocks on Chen Fan''s door. "What do you seem to find?" Luo Qingling said to the point. Chen Fan nodded and said without hesitation: "I think what you and I think in my heart should be the same thing. I''m afraid it''s not easy for elder sister Hua and Lao Guai." After some deliberation, they decided to go to Huaniang for a showdown. After all, it was meaningless to hide again at this time. Moreover, Hua Niang was afraid that she had already revealed her horse''s feet and would not rush early or late to avoid a long night''s dream. Come to the counter with Luo Qingling, chen fan finds Huaniang alone and explains that he wants to talk to her. Surprisingly, Lao Guai also appeared, without saying a word with Hua Niang and Chen Fan and they entered a wing room. Now it is the morning, the banquet business is not much, but this scene is clearly met by Lu an who wants to go downstairs and have a drink by himself. With his eyes narrowed slightly, Lu an was ready to observe secretly. What the hell are chen fan and Luo Qingling doing. The party came to the wing room and sat down. Chen Fan looked at Lao Guai''s eyes and said, "should I call you laoguai, or Zhou Yong?" Lao Guai sighed, pondered for a moment, and said, "I prefer the name to laoguai." With Lao Guai''s words, all doubts are uncovered. The dark figure that appeared in the old house last night is Lao guai, who is said to be Zhou Yong alive! He had been together with Huaniang. He did not know the secret of the old house. He wanted to lead chen fan and others there and kill them by chirping. The original plan, coupled with the interpretation of Huaniang, has already been flawless. It should be noted that even Chen Fan was cheated at the beginning. But who knows that the plan can''t catch up with the rapid change, and the fantasy of the arrangement of chirp is finally broken by Chen fan, and some plans eventually turn into nothing, and even expose their identity. "When did you begin to doubt us?" At this time, Huaniang also changed a face, no longer the original smile Yan Ran, but revealed a strong woman''s demeanor. "In fact, from the beginning, I had some doubts. After all, it was too coincidental to explain everything with luck. Therefore, I always kept an eye on my heart. From the perspective of the plan, it was very good. Chen just saw the clue by chance." Hua Niang nodded, and now she pushed back to the plan again. She could really detect something deliberate, and this was what she didn''t expect at the beginning. After pondering for a long time, after seeing chen fan and Luo Qingling, Hua Niang opened her mouth and said, "since you have found out our identity, why do you choose to meet alone instead of immediately?" "We need a reason, a truth!" Surprisingly, chen fan opened his mouth at the same time as Luo Qingling. Looking at each other, chen fan made a gesture of invitation, indicating Luo Qingling to ask at will. The other party did not shy, deeply looked at Huaniang, then said to the old crutch: "I want to know why you want to betray the college, and why you fled here." The voice falls, Lao Guai suddenly smiles. Chen Fan clearly sees that his smile is full of happiness. "Because I like this city, I like a restaurant called banquets, and I like the life style of both the martial arts and ordinary people here." After a pause, Zhou Yong, with infinite tenderness in his eyes, looked at Hua Niang affectionately and said, "the most important thing is that the people I like are here." Chapter 109 At that time, Zhou Yong was also a senior student of tianwu college. When he was promoted to martial arts, he chose to stay in the college and become a deacon. Zhou Yong was very young and highly respected by the elders. In one of the tasks, Zhou Yong was seriously injured, and came to the night moon city, and met Huaniang in the banquet. One is a handsome martial arts master, and the other is a strong woman who supports a restaurant alone. They soon fall in love and cannot extricate themselves. For the first time, Zhou Yong rose out of the college and lived a free life with his beloved forever. As soon as this idea appeared, it grew like wild grass. Zhou Yong took out a map of the secret land that he had obtained in the night moon city earlier, and wanted to return to the college in exchange for his own freedom. Chen fan knows the end of the matter. Elder tianwu doesn''t agree with Zhou Yong, a potential martial arts teacher, to leave the college and threaten him with bribes. In his anger, he even severely injured Zhou Yong. But in this world, I''m afraid there is no force to stop a person''s persistence. As a result, Zhou Yong rebelled against his sect and took everything that belonged to him, including the map of the secret land he was looking for. When he returned to the night moon city again, Zhou Yong was already dead. There was a lame man in the banquet. His name was Lao Guai. After explaining the whole story clearly, Lao Guai sighed and slowly took out the map of the secret place from his arms and put it on the table. "After I was wounded, my injury deteriorated because of the continuous journey. Now I can''t play my martial arts ability. I''m not lucky to face you. But I just want to ask you to let Hua Niang go. She is innocent!" After stopping the old crutch, Hua Niang took out a dagger from her sleeve, with a smile on her face: "if you leave, how can I live alone?" "Wait a minute." Chen fan, who witnessed a group of lovers parting in life and death, finally couldn''t help speaking. "We never said we were going to kill you both." After that, chen fan looked at Luo Qingling and asked, "do you mean that?" Luo Qingling shook his head and said, "we didn''t meet alone today. This task is really difficult. I''m afraid we can''t finish it. We will return to the college in the afternoon." Hearing this, Hua Niang and Lao Guai were stunned, their eyes showed a look of disbelief and a ray of ecstasy. "You... Really?" Chen Fan got up and patted laoguai on the shoulder and said: "people who love each other deserve to be respected. In today''s era, there are not many people who really love each other. I wish you a happy marriage for a hundred years." After that, chen fan is going to take Luo Qingling away. The so-called secret land map on the table has not even looked at it. For Chen Fan and Luo Qingling, they help the bitter couple in front of them, not for the benefit, only because they are worth helping! But at the same time, there was an impolite voice outside the wing room. "The five of us are working together. Can you two make decisions instead of the others?" Bang, the door was pushed open, Lu an angry face appeared in front of everyone. His one hand tightly buckles on the storage bag, obviously Chen Fan they have any abnormality, Lu an will launch the attack at the first time. "Today, Zhou Yong''s head, Lu Mou wants, secret land map, I want the same!" After all the retreats were sealed off, Zhou Yong waved his big hand and said, "who can''t get through with Lu, ask me if I can''t get along with Lu." Chapter 110 The matter has been so far, there is nothing to say, everyone is ready to fight at any time. Chen Fan calls out the cold light sword and chirp directly from the storage bag! Although she couldn''t speak, she was extremely intelligent. Standing on Chen Fan''s shoulder, she immediately noticed the unusual situation. I saw its hair standing upside down, from the original lovely to the extremely ferocious appearance, bared teeth, the mouth is extremely sharp, even twinkling cold light teeth, also showed in front of everyone. "Ouch!" The shrill cry blurted out, Lu an immediately felt a faint in his mind, as if there was a sea of corpses in front of him, which made his scalp numb. As if they were conscious, the chirp was only effective on Lu''an, but Chen Fan and Luo Qingling had no effect. It''s fast to come and fast to go. After Lu an''s eyes are clear, a cold sweat has appeared on his back. Just now, if Chen fan made a move, he would fall into a short illusory state and would have no strength to fight back. He would be killed immediately! It''s hard to imagine that he has become a martial arts master, and he is only one step away from becoming a martial arts master. When facing only six days of Chen fan, unexpectedly in that moment there is no strength to fight back. Of course, this has a lot to do with luanto at the beginning. After all, if he had been prepared before, he would not have been affected as much by the chirp. It can only be said that this little guy is really good at hiding. He cheated everyone with his lovely appearance. Even Chen Fan was secretly shocked. But when you think about it, you can understand it. It''s not that if a family doesn''t get into a house, a pet who is born to act like a pig and eat a tiger will naturally follow a master who can''t blink. At this moment, the chirp has attracted the attention of many people. Lu Liang and Liu arrived here at the first time and met a group of people who were facing each other. Without any hesitation, boss Liu immediately stood beside chen fan. At this time, no matter who is right or wrong, he has only one choice to support his friends unconditionally! As for Lu Liang, he was not used to Chen Fan for a long time, and natural selection stood on Lu''an''s side. For a moment, the momentum of the small wing room was vertical and horizontal, and all the people did not speak, and all of them had a dignified face. Lu an is the most nervous person. He didn''t expect that Chen fan, who had only been together for two days, could win so many people unconsciously. Luo Qingling, Liu boss, and Zhou Yong, who can''t play the martial arts division''s fighting power, but still has the peak fighting power of the warrior. Most of them chose to stand on the side of Chen fan! See this situation, even if the fool knows, this war, in any case, can not start, otherwise Lu an will surely lose! At the same time, he also knew that Chen Fan and his colleagues would not really do it. After all, if the matter of killing his fellow students was settled down, there would be no good fruit to eat when he returned to the college. Otherwise, why didn''t Chen Fan kill him before? It can only be said that Lu an''s analysis is correct, but there is one point that he has misunderstood. Chen Fan didn''t kill him before because he was stunned. He didn''t expect that JOJO was so powerful that he could affect the mind of Jiuchong tianwu. If you think about it carefully, you can understand that, after all, JOJO is also a level 9 monster. Although he has no combat power, he still has the ability to arrange the fairyland. As for why he was so afraid of Chen fan at the beginning, it was obvious that it had been broken away from the illusion, so there was an incomparable fear in my heart. Next time, it would take a lot of time to gather a large fantasy. Therefore, facing chen fan at the height of the sun, he could not resist at all. Finally, he simply chose to hold his thigh. Chen fan had already missed the opportunity to kill Lu''an after he had figured out all this. If not, how can a man who wants to draw his sword in front of him survive? It''s amazing to say that Luan is still alive. Chapter 111 Seeing that he couldn''t fight, Lu an, who pondered for a moment, found a step for himself. Cold hum opened his mouth and said: "in this case, you should not say that Lu is inhuman. After all, you can''t go back empty handed when you go out to perform a task. Lu can turn a blind eye when you take out the map of the secret place!" Lao Guai didn''t give others a chance to talk, so he nodded his head and agreed to come down. Then he handed the map to Luo Qingling solemnly. Now he just wants to live a peaceful life with peace of mind. For those disputes in the river and lake, he no longer wants to get involved in it. Now, the situation is what he wants to see most. Luo Qingling pondered for a moment and looked at chen fan, apparently hoping that he would have an idea. After seeing Chen Fan nodding his head, Luo Qingling finally took a breath, put the map into the storage bag, saluted a pair of bitter mandarin ducks in front of her, and led them out of the wing room. The five people came to the hall together and found a table to sit down. However, the atmosphere was still very embarrassing. After all, the bloody conflict almost broke out. Boss Liu has always been a smart man. Seeing this situation, he immediately asked people to take several jars of wine, one poured a bowl, and boldly said, "come on, everyone, smile today and sip your gratitude and hatred. Let''s study the secret place together." People see this, also no longer carry, after all, after all, I am afraid the secret place still needs to work together. Reluctantly touched a bowl of wine, liquor into the throat, a drink, but Chen Fan''s mouth, as always with a smile. He knew that what Liu said about today''s friendship and hatred with a smile is just to suppress the suspicion for the time being. I''m afraid no one can let go of today''s affairs. In other words, Lu''an and Lu Liang have become enemies from the original ordinary people to Chen fan! "If you know the current situation is good, if you are stubborn, don''t blame Chen for being ruthless!" Will JOJO embrace in the bosom, caresses that soft hair, chen fan sneers in the heart to say. He never likes to make trouble, but if someone really finds fault, he doesn''t mind leaving a lifelong unforgettable impression on the other party! In this way, people simply exchanged some things about the secret place, and determined a direction, and immediately decided to start exploring early tomorrow morning. Chen Fan didn''t know much about the secret place. He only understood it as a place similar to the place where the treasure was hidden. After the discussion, he went to boss Liu alone and wanted to make a systematic inquiry. ... "what!" After listening to Chen Fan''s words, Liu''s face showed a trace of disbelief: "brother Chen, you don''t even know what the secret place is. At the beginning, you can easily refuse the map?" "Is there anything extraordinary about that map?" Chen Fan frowned and asked, "it seems that everyone is very concerned about it." Boss Liu sighed and shook his head. At the same time, he told Chen Fan in detail about the secret place. In the mainland of Kyushu, there is often an unstable space. This space is called the void crack. It calls itself a small world. Some of them are similar to Kyushu and some are out of place. That side of the small world, is commonly known as the secret place. There are two conditions for the formation of the secret realm: one is the force of nature; the other is that the powerful martial arts open up the cracks in the void and make them claim to be a space. Its principle is somewhat similar to that of the storage bag, but it is a thousand times more complicated. Chen Fan''s current state is totally incomprehensible. But just one thing you need to know is that whether it is formed naturally or opened up by a powerful martial artist, there will be countless treasures and countless dangers in the secret place! Chapter 112 It is because the secret place is dangerous, so people are divided into a certain level. People who are not good at entering the secret place have no reason to survive. The map from Zhou Yong''s hand shows that the secret place here is equivalent to the level of martial arts, which is exactly what Chen Fan and others can explore. As for where the map came from, it''s very simple. The secret place will basically appear in random places everywhere. At this time, the first person who finds the secret place will naturally know its specific location. But because the secret place is dangerous or not enough, the first person who discovers the secret place often chooses to record the location on the map, and then resell it to the people in need, so as to make a safe fortune. This is also the origin of the secret land map. Even because of the existence of secret places, there is a special group of people on the mainland who drill into the wild mountains and mountains every day, looking for the secret places that nobody has found, making maps and selling them. Now, a complete industrial chain has been formed. As long as the people engaged in this industry are spontaneously supervising their peers, once someone sells fake maps to make money, it will immediately attract the whole industry''s pursuit. The purpose is to accumulate the credibility of the industry, so as to obtain greater profits. Liu''s dry mouth for Chen Fan explained a big meal, for that secret place, chen fan also finally had some understanding. At the same time, we also know that due to the lack of human access, there may be many extinct materials in the secret place, which is a rare treasure for the martial arts. There are also many secret places, which are the caves of ancient powers. After the fall of Daneng, the secret places have no strength to support them. If you go to those secret places, you will get more benefits. Materials for refining utensils, alchemy materials, even the finished Lingbao Lingdan, and even high-level martial arts skills may appear. Some people say that as long as you can safely walk out of the secret place, you can definitely become a rich man! Even chen fan, who had no interest in the secret place, was curious at the thought, as if to see what treasures there were in the secret place, which attracted so many people to enter. ... in the morning. Chen fan and his party are ready to explore the secret place. Before the banquet, Huaniang and laoguai saw each other off at the door. After some relief, they finally stood together and held hands. Laoguai came to Chen Fan''s side, solemnly clasped his fist and said, "now that I have nothing to give you, this is my own dried meat, you can take some on your body." Chen FA takes it with a smile and puts it in the storage bag. After pondering for a moment, he asks laoguai whether he knows what the monster is. Lao Guai didn''t know about it. He only found that there was a demon beast named JOJO who could release the illusion in the old house. After knowing these things, Lao Guai wanted to make use of it. He went to the old house for many times to explore. Finally, he found that when the day was over, he basically slept and paid little attention to passers-by. The clues that laoguai had left in his old house were stored in the daytime. Thinking of this, Lao Guai still reminds Chen Fan: "I think this monster should feed on negative emotions such as despair and fear of human beings. You may be able to start at once and promote its growth." Chen Fan nodded to express his thanks, but he didn''t say a word. Not only does JOJO absorb the negative emotions of human beings, but also has a special preference for the spirit stone. After settling down in its own storage bag, it eats spirit stone when it is free. Now, there are hundreds of spirit stones that have been taken to molars. That is to say, chen fan''s family is rich, otherwise he must be poor. Chapter 113 Night moon city three hundred miles west, there is a canyon, called the moon. And here, it''s where the map identifies the secret place. After a day''s journey, chen fan and others were already standing in front of the moon setting Lake in the setting moon gorge. In front of the lake, the clear water is like a mirror hanging upside down, reflecting the vast sky. It is said that in ancient times, there were powerful battles, and the aftereffects of the battle spread to the heaven and earth, causing the river to hang upside down, the mountains and rivers to shift, and even the moon in the sky was smashed. One of the fragments of the moon is falling here, turning into a Moon Lake, hence the name of the moon setting gorge. Of course, in Chen Fan''s opinion, this kind of legend is simply to cheat children. Let''s not say whether there is a big fight or not. It is unimaginable to smash the moon, let alone turn the moon into a lake. So about the origin of Luoyue lake, chen fan here is more about folklore, nothing to care about. The purpose of their trip is to be a secret place! Standing by the lake, people looked at each other, nodded, and walked into the lake. The calm water of the lake is rippling and overflowing around. Chen fan and other five people have gone deep into the bottom of the lake in an instant. At the same time, there is a crack with dense light in their eyes. This is the gate of the void crack and the entrance of the secret place! If it was not for the map guidance, I am afraid no one would have imagined that there was a secret place in the lake, and the entrance was at the bottom of the lake. They walked into the crack one after another, only to feel the light flickering in front of them, and the space was changing. It seemed that only in a blink of an eye, it was as if it had been ten thousand years. After regaining perception again, the space in front of you has changed. Even your clothes, which are already wet, are now dry. Chen fan, they entered the secret land successfully! No one moved. He turned around and looked at the space under his feet, especially chen fan. When he came to such a strange place for the first time, his curiosity could not be controlled. Under the foot is a green grass, nose tip to the grass fragrance, here is a plain, everywhere the birds talk and flowers, even in the sky to see birds circling, everything is the same as the real world. Old Liu went to Chen fan at the right time. Knowing that Chen fan had doubts in his heart, he explained with a smile: "although the secret realm is a world of its own, it is generally separated from our main world, so generally speaking, it is not different from the main world." Speaking of this, Liu''s face was tense, looked around and said, "but the danger of the secret place is much greater than that of the main world. Anything can happen here!" Luo Qingling then interposed: "this place should be just a natural secret place. The danger is not very big. The real danger is the secret place opened by ourselves." Chen Fan nodded and took a grateful look at Liu and Luo Qingling, knowing that they were deliberately trying to solve their doubts. Call out JOJO, and then cold lightsaber and Mu Yunhai give chen fan a small round shield that has never been used and can withstand the full attack of the martial arts master''s heavy sky man. Chen Fan armed himself to his teeth, never allow a slightest mistake to appear. Since the secret place is so dangerous, there is no big mistake to be careful. You should know that in some cases, caution and prudence can save your life! Lu Liang on one side obviously disdains Chen Fan''s practice. He thinks that he is a coward. His eyes have already shown contempt. However, he does not know that he will regret this idea at the next moment! Chapter 114 People are ready, spread their bodies, and begin to search for the front. This is a secret place where people can''t go anywhere. There are bound to be many good things. If we can find some natural materials and earth treasures, we can make up for the loss of not killing Zhou Yong. With such an idea, Lu''an and Lu Liang almost kept their eyes on everything under their feet. And they are far away from Chen Fan''s position, obviously for Chen Fan and Luo Qingling Liu eldest brother to join hands, or have some fear. After all, it''s a secret place. Even if you kill someone together, you''ll be dead after you go back. A sentence that falls when you explore the secret place is enough to explain everything. But in this search, no one noticed that a huge bird was flying in the sky! It wasn''t until the giant bird made a shrill cry that it reflected, but by this time, it was already late! "Oh!" Singing across the sky, all people follow the reputation, the giant bird is covered with blue feathers, long beak flashing cold light, the body is huge, the wingspan is afraid to be six or seven meters, flying in the air, it is just a strange fortress. At this moment, the giant bird has locked the nearest person to himself, and this person is Chen fan! A dive, almost invisible speed close to the naked eye, does not give the side of Liu boss or Luo Qingling support. Everyone knows that if Chen fan is attacked by a giant bird, he will be disabled even if he does not die. After all, the giant bird is too large, and the impact force caused by such a rapid dive is really shocking. JOJO is a bully. He shivers at the sight of the bird diving. Obviously, he can clearly know his own ability and the enemy''s ability. Without hesitation, chirp got into Chen Fan''s storage bag, shivering and holding a pile of spirit stones to hide. Chen Fan sees the action of JOJO in his eyes, but he doesn''t care. He doesn''t get along with her for a long time. After all, no one is buried with him? In fact, the crisis is not unsolvable, chen fan has another card useless! Little round shield! With a shield lunge, chen fan makes his body contact the ground to the maximum area, and then hides behind the small round shield. "Master, it depends on the strength of what you give me for my life!" Thinking like this, the giant bird has dived to his side, and Chen Fan''s eyes twinkled, and finally caught the location of the bird''s attack. "Bang!" A loud explosion, chen fan fly a good distance, mouth spray a mouth of blood, at the same time, the light flow above the small shield also dissipated a lot. But this blow, eventually blocked! Chen fan, just suffered some concussion slight injury, still have the strength of the first World War! "Oh!" The troll shook its head. Obviously, the concussion made it feel bad. He showed a trace of anger in his eyes. He hovered in the sky for a moment, but he did not choose to continue attacking chen fan. Obviously, he is afraid of the small round shield, but he does not know that Chen Fan''s shield can only be used once a day, so if the giant bird continues to attack, chen fan will undoubtedly die. Unfortunately, there is no if in this world! Turn around, this time the giant bird has targeted Lv Liang. This time, it is faster and more powerful. However, Lu Liang had no defense spirit treasure. He waved his knife in a hurry, but was easily evaded by the giant bird. "Stab!" The sound of tearing sounded, accompanied by a scream, half of Luliang''s body was torn. Blood spraying all over the sky, let everyone sink in the heart, obviously did not expect, just came to the secret, will encounter such dangers! Chapter 115 From the appearance of the giant bird to the continuous attack on Chen Fan and Lu Liang, all this is slow to say, but in fact, it only happened at the moment of electric light and flint. Lu Liang is still only half breath. He is paralyzed on the ground. At the same time, the attack of Chen Fan and others has come. Everyone knows that we must not let the giant bird continue to wreak havoc, otherwise, no one will be able to get out alive. At this moment, the best decision is to join hands! The green lotus sword formula was displayed immediately. The light of the blue sword was surrounded by the cold light sword. It attacked the giant bird with extremely fierce power. On the other side, Luo Qingling Lu an and Liu boss also launched their own means. For a time, various sword lights flashed, and the power of martial arts fluctuated around the giant bird. But even so, it still didn''t have any effect. The giant bird kept singing, and a layer of blue light appeared all over the body, and all the attacks were cancelled, even without any injury. Seeing this situation, chen fan shakes his head secretly, knowing that it is impossible to go on like this. At the same time of avoiding the attack of the giant bird, the countermeasures are constantly considered in the mind. Suddenly, the light flashed away, he directly from the storage bag will JOJO out. Holding each other''s soft hair and seeing the trembling appearance, chen fan quickly said: "I need you to influence the mind of the giant bird for a short time. If you can''t, we will all die here." When she heard that she was going to die, she immediately had a cold war, and her eyes showed fear. Then he nodded again and again, and howled at the giant bird circling in the sky. "Ouch!" Chen fanminrui noticed that the bird''s eyes suddenly lost the clarity, a trace of confusion and fear emerged. Without any hesitation, chen fan suddenly burst out a huge roar: "Luo Qingcheng!" Luo Qingling also obviously noticed the situation at this time. With a light toe, she came to Chen Fan''s side. They just looked at each other and guessed what the other was thinking. Chen hands together, half squat down, two hands on the knee, Luo Qingling jump high, one foot has stepped on Chen Fan''s hand! "Give me a start!" Violent drink hand, chen fan neck green tendons embrace, such as a dragon in the flow. With all his strength and a sudden lift of his hand, the lightest among the people, Luo Qinglin, was directly thrown into the air by Chen Fan and flew towards the giant bird. At this moment, the giant bird just regained consciousness from the influence of the chirp. Seeing that Luo Qingling unexpectedly came to attack in the air, a little flustered appeared in his eyes, and he had to display his body protection blue light at the first time. But how could Luo Qingling give it the chance to rebuke it and stab the bird''s neck with a flash of light from the three foot green peak. The other side responded very quickly, with their own wings, barely blocked the attack of Luo Qingling, resulting in not being killed by one shot and a second. But one wing was also completely pierced, and the blood was raining all over the sky. The giant bird could no longer maintain its absolute superiority in the air and fell down slowly. At the same time, the castration of Rhododendron, like falling from the air. Chen fan saw the right time and took the fallen Luo Qinglin in his arms. Then he ran straight to the fallen bird without any hesitation! Dugu Yijian! With the light of the sword shining, chen fan''s assassin''s mace will come out, and the endless sword Qi will surge, and the light will hurt both eyes. Lu an and Liu also seized the opportunity at the first time, and launched their strongest martial arts skills to lock in all the dead spots of the giant bird. "Poop!" Almost no chance of resistance, giant bird blood spray, die on the spot! But before dying, it suddenly burst out a burst of earth shaking hiss. "Oh!" Chapter 116 "Hoo..." Chen Fan took a long breath and sighed darkly that the crisis was finally over. This battle, JOJO can be said to have made great achievements, if it is not for its short-term impact on the mind of the bird, I am afraid the outcome of the war is still unknown. Thinking of this, looking in the direction of chirp, I found that the other party had already climbed to the neck of the giant bird, trampling on the bird''s head hanging on one side, showing his teeth and grinning, where there was the appearance of two battles that were scared before. Luo Qingling and Liu elder brother went to Chen Fan''s side, showed Yan a smile, at the same time clasped fists and said: "thank you, brother Chen, for pulling the tide!" Even Lu an, who is on the other side, is also pondering on Chen Fan''s fist. However, how much sincerity there is in his heart is unknown, but Chen fan can clearly know his meditation. With Lu Liang seriously injured, he has no combat power. Lu an''s few followers are now his own. So face their own side of Luo Qingling and Liu boss, naturally cast a mouse, fear. Chen fan saw all these things in his eyes, but he didn''t care about it. Pointing to the distant chirp, he said, "thank this little guy. If it''s not for him, we can''t win so easily." As soon as someone was talking about it, she quickly turned her head. Her big eyes narrowed into a crescent, and her mouth was very big, showing her white teeth. I said I was strong. At this moment, a cry of pain came, and everyone followed the reputation. It was Lu Liang. Now his trickling blood has basically solidified, but the injury can not be cured in any way. Half of the body has been broken by the giant bird, such injuries can be said to be alive, it is already a miracle. When they came to Lv Liang''s side, they were silent. Now they have reached such a point that their gratitude and resentment are no longer important. Chen fan takes a look at Lv Liang and says, "what can I do for you?" Lu Liang frowned and said with a wry smile, "if you can, take my student token back and bury it in a corner. I have been in the college for several years. It has been my home." After saying this, Lu Liang wanted to say something more, but at this time, the sound of giant birds came from the distance again. "Oh!" Suddenly looking back, chen fan''s pupil shrinks and his expression shows a trace of shock. In the distant sky, hundreds of birds of the same kind that had been killed before flew out of the sky to block out the sky, like a continuous blue cloud. Chirp first reaction over, a few ups and downs will get into Chen Fan storage bag, continue to hold the spirit stone shivering. Lu an didn''t even look at the crowd, and immediately chose to run away. A giant bird made all people die and die, and paid a life. Now this situation is still not escaped, it is really dead. At this time, Luo Qingling also had an urgency in his eyes, but he did not leave his companion behind. Chen fanmeng turned back and looked at Lv Liang''s eyes tightly and said, "we can''t take you. How to choose is up to you!" At this moment, Lu Liang seemed to be relieved of everything. He closed his eyes and whispered to Chen Fan: "please, kill me." After the words fell, the sword of cold light flashed away, which directly penetrated Lv Liang''s heart. Chen Fan tried his best to let the other party leave without any pain. After that, he took away the other party''s storage bag and student token from Lv Liang''s arms, which started the fastest escape. If there is a little delay at this time, it will never survive! Chapter 117 The continuous escape lasted for more than two days. After killing several giant birds, the birds finally gave up their pursuit. And at this time, they were basically injured. Under the foot is a dense forest, the thick trees may be surrounded by several people. The bark is covered with moss, and there is a vine hanging. On the soft land, the remaining four people sit on their knees to recover their consumed accomplishments. It is very quiet in the dense forest. It seems that there is no breath of life. At the same time, the light is very dim. Occasionally, sunlight shines down through the cracks of leaves, forming a beam of light, barely bringing a little light. Chen fan was the first to recover and open his eyes because there were many pills in his storage bag. At this time, people are still meditating. Chen fan is ready to search around to see if he can find anything. In the process of escaping before, he also found many excellent herbs, but there was no time to extract them at that time, so he had to give up regretfully. Now that we are here, we can''t give up anything if we are safe for the time being. Otherwise, we will not return empty handed? Chen fan now knows that there is only one way to leave the secret place, that is to leave from the void crack. Generally speaking, there are two empty cracks in the secret place, symbolizing the front and rear ends. If you enter from the front, you will naturally leave at the end. Of course, if you go back the same way, it''s not impossible. But will it be a waste of time? Besides, with so many giant birds waiting at the entrance, I''m afraid it''s not a good idea to go back the same way. Suddenly, chen fan noticed that there was a small flower in the distance. When he walked in, he could see clearly that there were seven leaves in the flower, and each leaf had a color. Almost with a glance, chen fan confirmed the name and efficacy of the flower. Seven color Jiangling flower is the main material for refining Jiangling pill. Jiangling pill is a kind of elixir in the realm of martial arts. It can increase the speed of cultivation. It is highly praised as an auxiliary pill for the children of some big families when they practice. At the same time, tianwu also has a great demand for the descending elixir. Whether it is to reward the disciples or keep it for yourself, it is a good thing. Chen fan had seen the introduction of the seven color fallen spirit grass in the college''s illustrated book. He knew that the college had been purchasing a plant with about 5000 points! This is already a very high price. The herbal medicine purchased by the college can be compared with this price, and it can be counted in one palm. After bending down to collect the fallen spirit flower into the storage bag, chen fan was relieved after giving a stern warning that she could not hit this object. Joking, if the material he finally found is eaten by this guy, chen fan is afraid that he will stew the heart. JOJO is obviously very smart, knowing that she can eat some spirit stone molars, so she doesn''t pay much attention to the flower. The rest of the people have been on the end of the breath, everyone did not speak, all in their own search for their own chance. Next, chen fan found a lot of herbs, and even a few of Jiangling flowers, and the rest were countless. According to rough calculation, the amount of points that can be exchanged for taking herbs back this time is probably as much as 560000. It''s really a great wealth. It can not only easily exchange the skills of separation, but also have a large surplus, which can definitely solve the urgent needs of the moment. Chapter 118 It took about half a day for the whole area to be explored. After the whole area was explored, everyone''s faces were beaming with joy. Obviously, each of them had a lot of harvest. After a little discussion, he began to move on. However, this time, we were all careful, and the distance between them was very close. Rao Shi and Chen fan were already a small team, but they did not plan to isolate Lu''an. After all, at this time, joint action is the safest. Blind internal strife can only lead to tragic losses. However, Lu an did not see himself as a member of this small team. What Chen fan saw in each other''s eyes was full of endless greed. Facing this secret situation, it is like he stepped on the top of the ladder. Once there is any disturbance, Lu an must be the first to react. Chen fan can see that Lu an''s harvest is bound to be a lot, but it is also the case, he has been lost in this place. Although Tiancai Dibao is good, everyone wants it, but they can''t give up the root and pursue the end. The cultivation of martial arts is not the Tiancai Dibao, but their own talent. Once you allow yourself to drift in the ocean of desire, you can imagine the end. In the end, nature will lose itself in desire and make decisions that are too late to repent. Just like now, Lu an''s eyes are no longer a trace of clarity, looking at the distant flashing light, constantly swallowing saliva. In front of everyone, there is a huge stone with a sword on it! There are two fingers wide and three feet one inch long. There is a flicker of sword spirit on the sword. If there is a real light, you can feel the endless majesty and hegemony from afar. There is no doubt that this sword is absolutely a peerless spirit treasure. Even Chen Fan compared it with his inferior Lingbao cold light sword, it is simply different. It is no exaggeration to say that it is a heaven and a ground. Looking around, everyone''s eyes are blazing. If you take this sword, I''m afraid the combat power will double. But at this time, no one thought whether the timing of the sword was too abnormal. The huge loophole has been put in front of everyone. Shaking his head, Chen Fan said in a deep voice, "don''t forget, this is a natural secret place. How can there be a man-made spiritual treasure?" As soon as Luo Qingling said this, he immediately appeared in his eyes and figured out the mystery of the matter. Chen Fan patted Liu on the shoulder again to let the other party not be blinded by desire. But just as he wanted to remind Luan, the other side''s face showed the slightest indifference and stepped forward. "Luan, you are gambling with your life!" Chen FA''s voice dropped. With a clang sound, Lu an''s sword had already come out of its sheath, pointed to Chen Fan''s throat and said, "you don''t talk nonsense. Don''t you want to get rid of the idea that all of us want to touch the sword, and then put it in your arms. I tell you, Lu will never be affected by you!" After taking a deep look at chen fan, Lu an took back the sword and said without looking back: "this is a peerless treasure. Lu must get it. Who will hinder me, I will never die with him!" Chen Fan sighed, stood aside and did not speak. At the same time, his heart also vaguely perceived why he felt something wrong at the beginning. because Lu''s as like as two peas in the old house, in the illusion of the old house. Obviously, there is an inexplicable force in front of us, which can also affect our mind. It''s just that we don''t use fear like chirp, but we make use of... People''s greed! Now these are just Chen Fan''s conjectures, although he is very sure, but ultimately has not been confirmed. Everything will be revealed when Luan touches the sword! Chapter 119 Lu an has come to the long sword. He looks back at chen fan and others. There is a flash of disdain in his eyes. He only murmured to himself: "martial arts practice, don''t understand the truth of wealth and danger. I''m afraid we''ll stop here in this life!" Chen Fan shakes his head. He knows more about wealth and wealth than anyone else. But this "risk" depends on your own judgment. It is worth taking. Just like at this moment, chen fan has done 100% to conclude that the scene in front of him is only dangerous, and there is no wealth! Lu an''s voice dropped and, regardless of others, reached out and pulled out the sword. At this time, there was a sudden gust of wind in the dense forest, the trees swayed, the leaves howled, and the vines, which were almost withered, began to float slightly. Finally, Lu''an''s hand touched the handle of the sword. At the same time, the incomparable blood red light burst out on the sword! In the light of blood, there was even a pungent smell of blood, which made people feel nauseous, but Lu''an seemed not to feel it at all, and his eyes were still hot. "Whew!" When the sound of breaking the sky came, a withered vine shot at Lu''an at a speed hard to be seen by the naked eye, and penetrated directly into the body from the back. All the people saw, Kuteng seems to have blood in the circulation, as if into blood vessels in general, in the continuous intake of blood. That''s Luan''s blood! But Luan did not notice that greed was growing in his eyes. Chen fan knows that the other party has been completely blinded by the past, no matter what happens, they can''t feel it. With a sigh, chen fan whispered to the crowd: "let''s go, this place is strange, don''t stay much!" Luo Qingling and Liu Laoda nodded, and they were about to leave. But at this time, the trees around suddenly moved. With the sound of rustling and the slight vibration on the ground, the almost endless trees in front of them stood up! Yes, just stand up! The roots of the trees that had been coiled around the ground all emerged and became something like feet, moving slowly in the dense forest. A few breaths, will chen fan and others around! On the other side, Luan finally pulled out the sword, but at the same time, his blood had been sucked out, and his body was bent like a corpse! The sword was so anthropomorphic that it opened its mouth and exposed its sharp teeth, which almost made Lu an a corpse. "Roar!" The sword roared, and then it changed into its original shape. It was a very strong tree. Looking at it, it covered the sky and the sun, surrounded by a circle of vines. It was extremely ferocious! At this moment, above the body of the demon tree, a face appeared. It was Luan''s appearance, but with his eyes closed. Lu an seemed to open his mouth and say something, which Chen Fan and others could not understand. But the big tree around him seemed to have received an order and was pressing against Chen fan. There are countless vine allocation void, with a very tricky angle attack. If you look at it carefully, in the front of the vine, there is a small open and closed mouth, which is full of barbs. It can be predicted that if it is bitten by this vine, it will be difficult to get rid of it, and it will suck blood. It is really a very difficult thing to entangle. Today''s situation is simply extremely dangerous. If one is not very serious, it may lead to the fall of people. Chen fan, Luo Qingling and Liu Laoda can only stand back to back together, resisting the vines and watching the demon trees slowly surround themselves. Chapter 120 At this moment, no matter who it is, they all take out their own housekeeping skills to resist the continuous attack of the vine. In Chen Fan''s hand, the green lotus sword formula flickers continuously. When the cold light sword pierces out, there is often a vine that is killed in the shrill scream. His other hand is also not idle. Liu is the least powerful of the three men left now. So Chen Fan resists the vines around him, and at the same time, he also gives part of his mind to help Liu with the powerful Vajra fist, which relieves the danger there. As for Luo Qingling, in fact, her combat power is almost the same as Chen Fan''s full strength, so she can also resist the attack of vines. But this is not a long-term plan. The vine is only an attack method at best. The real danger should be the extremely strong demon tree! Don''t forget that the place where we are now is in the dense forest. All the trees are endless. Although there are only a small number of "resurrected" at the moment, it is hard to guarantee that more will appear later. Therefore, the danger is still far from being lifted. Chen fan and his colleagues have at most suppressed them for the time being. Chen Fan hit straight again and solved his own vine. Then he quickly said, "it''s no good to go on like this. Sooner or later, we will be consumed and we must break through!" "But now that we''ve been surrounded, a frontal breakthrough is just looking for death!" Boss Liu also spoke eagerly, with a dignified expression. "No matter what the price, we must try, or we will all die here!" Luo added At this moment, chen fan''s head is running at full speed, thinking about the possibility of escaping one by one. All of a sudden, he thought of one thing and turned his head to boss Liu and said, "brother Liu, how much more kerosene do you bring! " on hearing the words" fire oil ", the eyes of Liu and Luo Qingling all burst into light, but then, the light was dim again. "The fire oil can suppress the demon tree, but it is also harmful to you and me!" He wanted to explain, but was interrupted by Chen Fan: "now there is no other choice. You can choose whether you want to fight or not to be captured." Luo Qingling was the first to make up his mind and nodded to the elder Liu. Liu also bit his lips, from the storage bag in the dark half barrel of fire oil. Kerosene, a common fuel in the mainland of Kyushu, is an excellent weapon for igniting or killing people. Once you are in it, it''s useless to jump into the water. Liu took kerosene with him because he wanted to light a bonfire when he went out to carry out his mission. Moreover, he did not bring much with him. He consumed some along the way, and now only half a barrel is left. But if this half barrel of kerosene is used properly, it will be enough to let people out of danger! In the same way, if you set yourself on fire, you will inevitably end up with a burning death! It can be said that at this moment, kerosene is definitely a double-edged sword, but no matter how you think about it, its advantages outweigh its disadvantages! Compared with Lu an''s desire blinded him to move the sword, today''s situation is the real wealth in danger. Once you leave here and return to the college, the benefits you get in this secret place are bound to bring wealth. This risk is worth taking! Looking at the demon trees around, and the demon tree with Lu an''s face on his body, which is obviously like a leader, chen fan quickly tells his plan, and the three people have a simple exchange of views. After everyone has a clear idea of it and ensures that no mistakes will occur, chen fan''s counterattack will begin soon! Chapter 121 In the dense forest, chen fan''s position has been scattered. Mr. Liu stood in front with half a barrel of kerosene, while chen fan and Luo Qingling stood face to face in the back. The three looked at each other and nodded. Liu left with all his body and threw the fire oil directly to the position of the last demon tree leader, and then a strong force shot out to smash the oil barrel. Most of the thick fire oil splashed all over the sky and fell on the head of the demon tree, but a small part fell on other demon tree bodies. See this scene, the demon tree leader immediately burst out a burst of neighing, the demon tree beside it immediately became furious, the attack speed of vines more than doubled. But all this is not over yet. Chen Fan''s plan has just begun! "Now!" After drinking heavily, chen fan and Luo Qingling hold each other''s arms and concentrate their internal breathing on their legs. With the help of this, they directly jump into the air and move towards the position of the demon tree leader. At this moment, the lower vines are attracted by Liu. After noticing chen fan and Luo Qingling, the attack slows down sharply. Obviously, their wisdom is limited. I don''t know who should attack first. And this also gave chen fan the best chance. With the cold light sword waving, Luo Qingling''s long sword has also ushered in. Two long swords hit each other, and a burst of friction sound broke out. At the same time, Mars is splashing! Although many Mars have been extinguished when they fall from the sky, but this is only a part of it. Some Mars fell down safely and landed on the body of the demon Tree Leader covered with fire oil! "Hoo!" In an instant, the fire was burning, and the leader of the demon tree was directly covered by the fire, which caused many demon trees around it to be affected. In a moment, the fire was uncontrollable, and all the back roads were sealed off. After all this, chen fan and Luo Qingling''s power to jump into the sky is gone. Chen Fan stretches out his hands behind his back and pushes Luo Qingling to the other side of the fire field in mid air as if he had only a soft waist. Then Chen Fan landed next to Liu and waited for Luo Qingling''s action. A rope passed through the flame and threw it to Chen fan, as if in the direction he had pointed out, the flame was weaker. At this moment, the rope has been surrounded by fire, but Chen Fan did not care about it. He directly grasped it in his hand, turned his head and looked at elder Liu. He nodded solemnly. Chen Fan took a step under his feet and immediately made an impact towards the direction of the fire guided by the rope. Boss Liu is also the same, so far, any second of hesitation may lead to the final result is not in line with the plan, absolutely not allow a minute of mistakes! The feeling of scorching came, chen fan seemed to be able to see in the burning flame, there are many demon trees struggling. Even the demon tree leader, is to send out bursts of shouts, obviously extremely painful. After all, it is a monster with wood attributes, and has a natural fear of fire. Close to the fire wall, chen fan closed his eyes. At this moment, he chose to trust Luo Qingling completely and went straight through the fire wall. Liu laote followed. Chen Fan felt as if he had been walking in a furnace. After rolling several times in place, he put out a small fire on his body. Then he opened his eyes and saw that there was nothing wrong with Liu. He was just a little embarrassed. And although his hair burned a little, and some burns, but this life, finally saved. Chen fan, they have completed a real real wealth insurance in the pursuit! Chapter 122 Looking at the big fire behind, everyone breathed a sigh and finally escaped from the heaven. Eyes flow in the burning out of the demon trees, as well as in the outbreak of howling demon tree leader, chen fan face calm. He fainted in the demon Tree Leader''s body, sensing a trace of Luan''s breath. "Desire and greed are life-threatening." Luo Qingling comes to Chen Fan and says, with a sigh in his eyes. How to say that a group of five people came here to explore the secret place, but two people fell down, which is really a great loss of life. You know, there are only a dozen core students in tianwu, and the advanced level is only one or two hundred. This event, after returning to the college, is bound to cause a great shock. Chen Fan naturally knows this, and even for the sake of insurance, he has completely recorded how Lu''an was transformed into a demon tree, and how his party got out of trouble. The so-called recording crystal is a gadget that can record video and view it when necessary. At the same time, because of the existence of recording crystal stone, chen fan accidentally found that there was a shining green seed on the demon tree leader! "Chen fan, let''s go?" Looking at the gradually extinguished fire, and finally into a pile of charcoal, scattered on the ground of the demon tree leader, Liu said. Chen Fan nodded, while walking to the demon tree leader, without looking back, he said: "you go first, I''ll stay to explore." Hearing this, Mr. Liu shook his head and left, as if he was chatting with Luo Qingling. As for Chen fan, he paid attention to the place where he was attracted and gave off the glittering green light. Looking at a pile of coke, a green seed appeared in my eyes. Even if the charcoal is still surrounded by the flame, chen fan can still clearly feel the chill when he picks up the seeds. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Chen fan can see that the seed originally existed in the body of the demon tree leader, but it should not be the same thing. After all, even the leader of the demon tree was burned by the fire oil, and the seed was still the same as before, and it was a little cool, which was obviously illogical. By probing his own internal information into the seed, chen fan did not find anything special. The seed was like a stone without any reaction. This is obviously abnormal. The only explanation is that Chen Fan''s cultivation is too low to explore the specific structure and efficacy of seeds. He even doubted whether the birth of these demon trees had something to do with the seed. In that case, the seed may be hot potato. Countless questions hover in his mind. Chen fan has no answer for the time being, so he can only press it in his heart for the time being. At the same time, he carefully takes out a jade box from the storage bag and puts the seeds in it. After giving a stern warning to JOJO not to get close to her, she was relieved. After all this, chen fan looks back at Liu and Luo Qingling, and finds that they are still talking, and they don''t notice their own trend. Turning back to meet him, Liu elder brother saw chen fan come back, also explained some things he had discussed with Luo Qingling before. In fact, it''s very simple. It''s just a matter of some uniform caliber. Now it can be foreseen that after returning to the college, there must be law enforcement teams coming to inquire about the specific situation. Of course, the death of Lu an and Lu Liang has nothing to do with Chen Fan and them. The inquiry is only a passing scene. But in order not to cause unnecessary trouble, it is better to discuss it in advance. After discussing for a while, the three men decided to conceal Zhou Yong''s story. They only said that they got the secret map on the way to the mission, and Lu an and Lu Liang met with misfortune during the exploration. After confirming these things, the three men stood side by side and finally moved forward again. Chapter 123 At the end of the secret place, there is an endless mountain. Under the cliff, the void cracks stand out. Chen fan and Chen Fan looked at each other and walked straight into the void crack. They felt the same vertigo. The white light flashed, and they had been transported to the lake before entering the secret place. Out of the lake, use the internal breathing to dry the water vapor, look around and look at the people around, even chen fan has a sense of survival. The secret place is really dangerous. Even the lowest level martial arts level secret place almost makes them fall down. It is enough to see its extraordinary place. Even if Chen fan had not been quick witted, I am afraid that there would have been more than so many casualties. Looking at each other with a smile, everyone can see from the other''s eyes that this harvest is quite fruitful, and the party thus strides briskly toward the night moon city. Since we all use the transmission array when we come, we will naturally do the same when we go back. Near the afternoon, the three returned to the night moon city. They could not help but go to the banquet to have a look. Now the restaurant full of guests and friends has already closed its doors and windows, and is no longer noisy in the past. "Perhaps, it is the best choice for them to disappear in the boundless world. From then on, it is a good way of life for them to pick chrysanthemums under the East fence." Luo Qingling comes to Chen Fan''s side and says in a secluded way that his words reveal a trace of envy. Maybe every woman, no matter whether she is a warrior or not, is strong or not, for this kind of feeling that can pay everything for it, is also yearning for it. Chen Fan looked back at her, and Zhan Yan said with a smile, "so, should we go back to the college?" ... just as Chen Fan and others were preparing to return to the college called the transmission array, tianwu was already busy. Because they have received the death of Lu an and Lu Liang according to the life card. The so-called life card can sense the life of people connected with themselves. After entering the college, everyone will drop a drop of blood on a special jade slip. In this way, the students will be connected with the jade slips. Once they die outside, their life cards will be broken. It is said that the high-level life card can also record the image of the owner''s life and death moment, and transmit it back, never allowing any murderer. Of course, this kind of thing does not exist in the college, even if there is, it will not be used in students. According to the effect of life card, when Lu an died, the college should have received news, but the secret place was not the same world as Kyushu, so the news was suppressed. It was not until the secret place was opened again and Chen Fan and others walked out of it. It was only for a moment that Lu''an and Lu Liang were aware of the situation. The first person to receive this news is the elder shangguandun of tianwu''s law enforcement hall. After receiving the news that the life card was broken, Shangguan dundang even found out all the things about the people who were recently involved in Lu''an, but also knew that he was going to carry out a first-class task with Chen Fanluo, Qingling and others. After finishing all this, shangguandun did not dare to stay. He immediately found the president Gu Yongnian and gave the original account of everything. Originally, Gu Yongnian didn''t care much about Lu an''s death. It''s very common for Gu Yongnian to fall down on the way of martial arts. Even core students can''t live forever. But when hearing Chen Fan from shangguandun, Gu Yongnian changed his mind. Chapter 124 On the wide seat, Gu Yongnian rubbed his chin with one hand, and put his other hand on the handle of the chair at will, and his fingers unconsciously beat. He is thinking, since Lu an''s death involves chen fan, what should he do! Thinking of the jade pendant left by the mysterious man and Chen Fanna''s expression of never yielding and not knowing how to bow his head, Gu Yongnian thinks it''s time to teach chen fan a lesson! "Let Gu Mou take good care of you, this rebellious generation, and see me do some means down, you dare not not cooperate!" Gu Yongnian murmured to himself that what he wanted from the beginning was not Chen Fan''s life, but his cooperation. No matter whether Chen fan is a young man in the mysterious candidate, one thing has been confirmed, that is, another jade pendant, at least once on Chen fan. So as long as he cooperates, Gu Yongnian may not be unable to understand the secret of the jade pendant! "When the time comes..." lowers his head and hides all the ferocity in his eyes. Gu Yongnian''s corners of the mouth affect a grim smile. He thought to himself, "if you break the secret of the jade pendant, if you can''t say it properly, you can break through the peak of Wuling to the realm of marquis Wu. At that time, the great Xuan kingdom is not something in the bag of Gu?" Standing respectfully at the bottom, shangguandun suddenly felt that the atmosphere around him became extremely cold, and the sense of killing came. A layer of cold sweat was floating on his forehead, and he quickly bent his waist a little bit. After a long time, Gu Yongnian youyou said: "there must be something strange about Lu''an''s death. This matter must be traced to the end. Take Chen fan to the soul refining tower. I understand that after suffering, he will give the original account of everything." When shangguandun heard the three characters of soul refining tower, his whole body was shocked, his eyes showed an unbelievable color, and his lips trembled a little: "Dean, as a junior student, it is not a bit... " eh? " Gu Yongnian sent out a voice of doubt from the tip of his nose, and then said, "when do you need to teach me how to do it in tianwu?" "I dare not. I will do it!" Shangguandun quickly bowed down, no longer dare to have any refutation, the atmosphere did not dare to leave the temple. Gu Yongnian, on the other hand, looked at the direction of shangguandun''s departure and said to himself with a smile: "power is really a fascinating thing!" After shangguandun left the temple, when he sent the law enforcement hall up and down, he immediately caught chen fan. On the other hand, chen fan and others have returned to the college through the transmission array. They have no idea that the law enforcement Hall of the college has carried out an arrest on themselves. As Chen Fan wanted to separate himself from others, he immediately prepared to go to the task place and exchange all the gains from this trip into points. However, the deacons of the law enforcement hall, who had been besieged at the entrance of the college for a long time, and the deacons of the law enforcement hall, who were the only way to get back to the human relations, were in vain. Now, the whole college has been in a mess, all of which have been done by the law enforcement hall, and all this is just to find a junior student. Everything looks so funny. Chen Fan probably exchanged nearly 60000 points, and then went to the place where the points were exchanged. When he was ready to exchange the skills, he also looked for something he needed. But just before he left, the talent of law enforcement hall came late. After careful inquiry, people speculated that Chen Fan might go to the points exchange office, so a group of people followed Chen Fan''s footsteps and launched a pursuit. Chapter 125 The points exchange office is still overcrowded. After Chen fan enters, he goes straight to the place where the separation technique is located. He gets a jade slip next to the book, which records the rubbing copy of the technique. Only at this time, we can''t check the internal information. We have to wait until we leave the exchange office and pay a certain amount of points at the Deacon''s gate before we can officially check it. Of course, it''s impossible for the college to cheat students'' points. After all, it''s a bit too much. After the exchange, chen fan did not leave, but chose to see a few martial arts. Now, with his accomplishments, the Yellow level middle-class powerful Vajra boxing can not get much use. It is also time to choose a boxing martial arts book for close combat. However, after careful investigation, chen fan was somewhat embarrassed to find that there are only two kinds of martial arts skills that can be exchanged. One kind is the rubbish which is despised at all, and the other is the martial arts skills with the lowest price of more than 600000 yuan. This is a little awkward. After hesitating for a moment, chen fan finally gives up. It seems that he can only wait to explore the martial arts. Of course, chen fan also thought of the martial arts skills and letters left by the Marquis Zhuge under the cliff of the monster forest in Qingyang City. According to the will of marquis Wu, chen fan wants to hand over his martial arts skills to the current heirs of marquis Wu''s residence. If he wants to come to such a large family, he can get a lot of benefits by helping himself to retrieve the relics. After coming to xuanjing, chen fan has been obsessed with trivial matters, so he did not find the opportunity to visit Wuhou mansion. Now it seems that it is also time to meet the legendary descendant of marquis Wu. Having figured out these things, chen fan no longer pays attention to martial arts and turns to the place where he exchanges weapons. Now he has a inferior Lingbao cold light sword and needs a short soldier. In front of a flashing black light dagger stopped, chen fan has moved. As long as you are an expert, you will know that. After all, in some special times, the power of dagger is far greater than that of long sword. In particular, the black light dagger in front of Chen fan is the best weapon for assassination and sneak attack. The reason why the black light flickers is for the convenience of doing things in secret, and it will not be noticed by people because of the light of the dagger. Imagine, at night, when fighting with people, suddenly take out the black light dagger, the opponent thought it was just a fist, what would be the result of blind attack? Almost in the first time he saw the black light dagger, chen fan fell in love with this short soldier. But there is a flaw in the black light dagger. There is a crack on the black light dagger. The original quality of the dagger is inferior Lingbao. Because the crack appears, it can only be regarded as the inferior Lingbao. But it doesn''t matter, after all, if the complete black light dagger, chen fan''s integral is not enough. It should be noted that it is only incomplete, and it also needs nearly 30000 points to exchange, which is much higher than the skill of separation. Chen Fan once thought about exchanging the green seed he got when he exchanged points. However, after careful consideration, he gave up. He felt vaguely that this kind of son is not simple, and it will be of great use to keep it! In this way, chen fan''s body still had less than 10000 points when he exchanged his body splitting skill and black light dagger. Then he exchanged some high-level pills and things needed for his cultivation. After that, nearly 60000 points he got from the secret place had been consumed. Then Chen Fan walked out of the exchange, ready to return to his contacts, and began to practice in seclusion. Chapter 126 As soon as he walked out of the exchange office, chen fan found that things were wrong. It seemed that it was too quiet around. All people do not speak, eyes from time to time linger in their own body, at the same time to see a corner of the dark. As soon as his eyes turned slightly, Chen fanlang said in a voice, "who are you? You can come out and see. There is no need to hide your head and tail!" Chen Fan''s voice dropped, as expected, from a corner, out of about dozens of people wearing black robes! At the moment of seeing these black robed people, chen fan confirmed their identity, the deacon of law enforcement hall! In tianwu college, most students and lecturers only wear white robes, ordinary deacons wear red robes, only deacons of law enforcement hall wear black robes! Sipping his mouth, chen fan asked in a voice: "I don''t know what Chen has committed. I''d like to trouble all of you in the law enforcement hall to arouse the public." One of them had a moustache. The martial arts master yichongtian stood up and said to Chen Fan politely, "you are suspected of murdering Lu''an, the core student. Now come back to be tried with us!" "What! Elder martial brother Lu is dead. That''s the core student! " "This chen fan is not only a junior student, how can he murder the core?" Moustache uttered a word, and people around him began to discuss, and those who did not understand Chen Fan''s origin also began to ask around. In a short time, everyone knew everything that happened in a short time when Chen Fan came to tianwu. The second person in history has gone through the road of life and death. His own efforts to rectify the name of his contacts have defeated 100 junior students in a row. Later, he fought Li Dali, a senior student, and now he is suspected of murdering the core students. "Is this still something that man can do? I''m afraid that every word is a great feat." "The most important thing is that Chen fan is still a junior student now, and this will rise in the future. What else is the matter with others?" "I say you take it for granted. Now that his murder of elder martial brother Lu has been revealed, I don''t know if he can see the sun tomorrow. What are you doing here At the same time, he thought about what Chen Fan was going to face at this time. For a while, there are those who feel sorry and those who gloat, but more often, it is an expression of watching the excitement. Chen Fan sees everything in his eyes, including moustache and other deacons of law enforcement hall slowly encircle himself. After pondering for a moment, he grinned and understood everything. After all, Gu Yongnian is the only one who has such a great energy in the college and also has a complaint with Chen fan. Having figured out these, chen fan has not gone into the matter of Lu''an. If you want to add a crime, why not? "Dare you ask the Deacon where he is going to take Chen?" Chen fan asked in a low voice. At the same time, he held a cold light sword and a black light dagger in the other hand. The light of the storage bag flashed away, and the chirp of grinning teeth appeared on his shoulder! Small beard saw chen fan even put on a fighting posture, his mouth showed a little disdain and said: "the soul refining tower in our college has not been cleaned for a long time, just send you to clean it up!" "Soul Tower!" "My God, it''s such a place. Isn''t it clear that Chen fan should die? Who did he offend?" As soon as moustache said this, the discussion around him was even bigger than before. Even some timid people were frightened by the three words of soul refining tower, their legs trembled and their teeth fought. Obviously, the name makes everyone fear. Chapter 127 Tianwu academy, recognized by all its students, has two Jedi. One is Chen Fan''s life and death path. Second, it is the soul refining tower that people are talking about now. If the road of life and death is still possible, then those who enter the soul refining tower will never survive! After all, through the ages, plus chen fan, there are still two people who have passed through the road of life and death, and no one has ever been able to walk out of the tower alive! Nowadays, disciples who have not made mistakes for decades have been sent to the soul refining tower, because the punishment there is too severe, as long as it is impossible for a person to bear. Frankly speaking, there is no danger of killing people in the soul refining tower. The real reason why all the people who enter the tower die is themselves. As long as you enter the soul refining tower, without any exception, all people will eventually commit suicide! The reason is that they can''t stand the endless pain. The name of soul refining is not just a casual remark. Once you enter the tower, there will be a whip all the time. The whip is not on the body, but on the soul! Now no one knows the specific principle of the soul refining tower. People just know that the whip on the soul is absolutely not what human beings can bear. In fact, since the birth of the soul refining tower, very few people can bear the second whip. Basically, as soon as they enter the tower and bear a dose of flogging, they know that they can''t bear it and die by themselves. What''s more, he chose to commit suicide in front of the soul refining tower. This is enough to show how terrible and dangerous the pagoda is. It is said that at the beginning of the rise of tianwu college, due to the large number of students, it is inevitable that the students will be wronged. In order to let people vent their grievances, the dean of tianwu University set up the soul refining tower at that time. There are nine floors in the tower. As long as you can stay on each floor for a day, and finally walk out of the soul refining tower, the dean will personally extend it for you. Of course, all discerning people know that the soul refining tower is just a saying, and those who are at the top will not care about the life and death of ordinary people. It''s like the Ming Yuan drum at the gate of Yamen. It says that anyone can beat it, but ordinary people will try to knock one? I''m afraid the old men beat you to death before they know why you beat the drum. This is the reality! As time went by, the soul refining tower became a chicken rib, and no one would die. After that, this place became a special place for punishing students. Listening to all the people''s comments on the soul refining tower, chen fan''s heart already has an understanding of it. At the same time, his mind is also constantly thinking about the way out! At this moment, as long as you give him a chance, chen fan will not hesitate to choose to betray tianwu college. If you are unkind to me, don''t blame me for my injustice! Chen fan knows that Gu Yongnian doesn''t want to kill himself. At best, he just wants to rectify it. After realizing that he can''t stand the pain of the soul refining tower, Gu Yongnian will be the first to release himself. After all, no one wants to see Chen fan die. But even so, chen fan can''t stand it! He can''t see his life in the hands of others, others a word, decide his own life and death! With his eyes moving, chen fan''s body has already burst out with incomparable momentum. His eyes are full of ferocious color, like a giant beast in the flood land, who is preparing to choose people to eat! Facing more than ten deacons of law enforcement hall, chen fan is still full of fighting spirit. Because he knew that as long as he did not get killed in one shot, he would have the ability to rely on the ladder cloud to rush out of the encirclement! Chapter 128 "It seems that you want to do it!" When he saw Chen Fan''s move, he said with a cold hum. "How is it?" Chen fan does not give in, look straight at! At the same time, the sword of loneliness was displayed immediately. Everyone saw the white light shining under the endless sword Qi, and then there was a piercing scream in their ears. It''s JOJO. It''s a mirage! The ladder cloud is stretched out, and Chen Fan''s whole body turns into a shadow in the same place. He starts to approach the moustache at a speed that is hard to see by the naked eye. The black light dagger held by his left hand has locked the throat of the opponent. At the same time, the cold light sword points to the heart of moustache. At this moment, chen fan has taken out all his fighting power! In the face of the siege of the deacons of the law enforcement hall, he chose to make a violent attack. At all costs, he must tear open a gap in front of him! However, it is obvious that the law enforcement hall has been prepared for a long time. Chen Fan suddenly feels that he is in a viscous force field. His body is as heavy as a thousand, and he has no strength to wave his arms. In a flash, the whole person has been imprisoned in place. Looking up, a thin middle-aged man in black appeared in his eyes. Chen fan also felt the incomparable power from this person, this is... Wuling! A group of people standing at the top of the martial road of the great Xuan Kingdom, the elder of the law enforcement Hall of tianwu academy, shangguandun! He actually made a move for Chen Fan himself, which is enough to show Gu Yongnian''s decision. This time, he will definitely send chen fan to the soul refining tower at all costs! Seeing the shangguandun primary election, all the students around did not speak, and their faces were shocked. I don''t know how chen fan, a small junior student, would disturb the strong people like shangguandun. "It''s a pity that you choose to die in my hands now, or go to the soul refining tower to clean it!" Shangguandun''s face was flat, without any fluctuation, as if he was not facing a person, just an object. Chirp has been shaking, two claws hard buckle in Chen Fan''s shoulder, sharp teeth creak, feel shangguandun strong it, no longer have the ability to resist. Chen Fan''s eyes have narrowed into a gap, he tightly staring at shangguandun''s eyes, as well as all the people around him. Moustache''s slight disdain, other deacons'' Schadenfreude, and other people''s affairs have nothing to do with themselves. Chen Fan deeply imprinted all this in his mind. After a long time, chen fan took a breath and recalled the cold light sword, black light dagger and chirp back to the storage bag. All the momentum was removed, as if compromise. But only Shangguan can clearly find out from Chen Fan''s eyes that the pair of eyes that can be as bright as stars are still shining, and there is still no compromise! He just put some of them in his heart, ready to hide his talent and keep a low profile. After the dormancy is over, he will report today''s hatred! "Is it right or wrong for the president to do so?" Shangguandun at this moment, suddenly some doubt, Gu Yongnian''s decision. Is it really good to force a young man with such a huge potential and such a decisive mind to such a situation? He had no answer, and even the thousands of feelings in his heart were interrupted by Chen Fan''s words without a trace of emotion! "This move, Chen Mou remembers!" As the voice dropped, chen fan immediately bypassed shangguandun and spat out two words to moustache. "Lead the way!" At the same time, the case that Chen Fan was escorted to the soul refining tower has been spread all over the college in a short time. Mu Yunhai, Luo Qingling, Liu Laoda and junior student Wu Miao all received the news the first time. Chapter 129 Even after hearing so many legends about the soul refining tower, chen fan was still not nervous. In everyone''s eyes, chen fan''s steps are so firm and his body is so straight and straight. Even at this moment, a dozen deacons of law enforcement hall escorted by him are just like a foil, unable to suppress Chen Fan''s momentum at all! Some students nodded in secret and highly recognized Chen Fan''s temperament. However, when he thought of a young man named Tianjiao who could have climbed to the top, he would soon fall in the soul refining tower, but he did not consciously feel a sense of regret. This world is like this, in the face of people who are similar to yourself, you may have jealousy, but if the other party really makes you look up to others, the emotion in your heart may only be worship. After all, the two sides are no longer on the same level, and jealousy is useless! Today''s Chen fan is just like this. He still keeps his pride in the face of almost all the people in the law enforcement hall, even the martial spirit elder. This is enough to make people admire him. In this way, there is no mathematician behind him. Chen Fan finally sees a nine story pagoda standing! The pagoda is dark brown, and there seems to be a breath of vicissitudes on it. The first layer of vermilion gate seems to be stained with blood, and the terrible pressure is flowing out of the pagoda. Shangguan immediately looked at Chen Fan''s back, sighed and said, "don''t blame us, you have provoked people who should not be provoked!" Hearing this, chen fan suddenly turned around, his mouth still filled with a sneer, not worried about his own situation. "For Chen, there is no one who shouldn''t be provoked in this world, only those who can be killed but not killed!" After that, chen fan waved his big sleeve and stood with his negative hand. He was about to go to the soul refining tower. But at this time, a sudden drink came from the distance. "I can''t do it!" Everyone looked back and saw that the sea of Mu Yunhai had arrived. At this moment, he had raised his speed to the extreme, as if shrinking to an inch. His voice had just dropped and people had come to Chen Fan''s side. "Who dares to move my disciple today? I will destroy his nine clans in the sea of clouds!" The voice fell down, and the momentum of Wuling peak was turbulent and spurious, which forced everyone to retreat. In a moment, the voice of discussion suddenly exploded. Countless students were still deacons who came here, almost staring their eyes out! "That power... The peak of martial spirit!" "When did the elder wood of personal connections reach such a peak state? Why didn''t we know it before?" "If I had known that elder Mu''s cultivation was so high, why should I go to the three places? It''s the best choice to go to the people''s network!" Listening to the heated discussion in his ears, shangguandun was stunned, and his face also showed an unbelievable look. Although he is a martial spirit realm, he is far from the peak. There is only one person in tianwu college who is the peak of Wuling. That is Gu Yongnian, the president. Now, when did Mu Yunhai get promoted to this level? What''s the meaning of this sentence? "Does Mu Yunhai want to go against it?" Shangguandun has always been proud of the wisdom, in the face of Mu Yunhai, He Jian can not rise to the slightest bit of confidence against it, momentum has been pressed again and again. Chapter 130 At this moment, chen fan looked at the sea of wood in the eyes of the same shock. Frankly speaking, the contact time between the two is not too long. It is the relationship between master and apprentice, but I''m afraid it is not so far. Chen fan doesn''t understand, why all arrived at this time, Mu Yunhai should not hesitate to pay such a price to protect him. "Master, you don''t have to be like this!" Chen Fan said softly! Mu Yunhai took a soft look at chen fan. He could not conceal his appreciation and pride. "I have made mistakes in those years. I will not let my only disciple drink hatred today!" Feeling the firmness of Mu Yunhai, chen fan breathed out a breath, bowed down and arched his hands. At this moment, chen fan solemnly called out, master! This master, on behalf of the friendship that can never be separated, or a commitment to be a teacher and a father for life! The original chen fan may just be an expedient measure to worship Mu Yunhai as a teacher. In his mind, he may not need a master at all. But at this moment, chen fan finally understood a truth, master, do not have to teach himself a lot of things. Sometimes, unrelenting support, as well as a touch of warmth, enough! "Mu Yunhai, do you want to betray yourself from the college? I advise you to think about it before you reply!" Seeing this situation, Shangguan Dun on one side knows what he has to do. Things are beyond his control. It involves the peak of Wuling. I''m afraid only Gu Yongnian can handle it. I don''t know whether it was the shangguandun prayer that worked, or that everything was a coincidence. In his voice down, Mu Yunhai has not answered, Gu Yongnian finally appeared! "Sea of clouds, what do you think of gate rules You can hear that, Gu Yongnian''s tone has softened. Obviously, even he was a little afraid after knowing the real cultivation of Mu Yunhai, and directly moved the door rules out to suppress people. But since Mu Yunhai has already made such a decision, how can he care about the gate rules? How can he release his momentum and fight against Gu Yongnian: "what about the gate rules? When you bully my contacts, have you ever thought about the gate rules?" "Good!" Gu Yongnian seemed to squeeze a word out of his teeth, staring at Mu Yunhai and saying: "since in addition to this, Gu is just learning the master''s skill!" He bit the elder very seriously. Obviously, it was the last time to warn Mu Yunhai that he was a man of tianwu and should not be presumptuous. But at this moment, Mu Yunhai has abandoned all the constraints. All he wants is to protect chen fan and never allow him to enter the soul refining tower where there is no life or death! Momentum began to break out, two Wuling peak in this moment completely showed their full strength. As soon as the onlookers retreated, they were afraid that the aftereffect of the battle would affect them. At the same time, their eyes also showed the color of expectation. This is the battle of the most powerful man in the great Xuan kingdom. It''s exciting just to think about it. Mu Yunhai takes out a bloody long knife from the storage bag. When it is waved, there is a piercing scream, which makes the scalp numb and the head buzzing. Gu Yongnian on the other side is not willing to be outdone, with a seal in his hand. That''s the Zhenyuan treasure of tianwu college, the top grade Lingbao, with the seal on the ground! In the distance, a few breath emanates, and the elder of Tianmai and Diyu is continuing to drive here. Chen Fan''s pupil shrinks. He knows that he can''t let the confrontation go on like this. Otherwise, when the elder of heaven and earth will arrive, muyunhai will be confronted with the situation of seven people''s siege! And this is what Chen Fan absolutely does not want to see! Chapter 131 confront each other with daggers! This is the atmosphere at the moment. Anyone can see that the biggest rebellion in the history of tianwu university is about to happen with a simple fuse. But at this time, chen fan spoke. "Master!" His voice is not big, but it attracts all people. In a moment, countless eyes look at chen fan. "I heard that the people who broke through the soul refining tower can get the president to do justice in person. The disciples have complaints and want to break into the soul refining tower!" The voice falls, everyone is shocked, do not understand why chen fan so choice! You know, it''s no different from dying. It''s suicide! The crowd looked at Chen Fan''s face firmness, as well as looked at the wood cloud sea''s expression, after a long time, all understood a truth. Chen fan does this in baomu Yunhai! In this situation, if Chen fan does not enter the soul refining tower, he and Mu Yunhai will be killed immediately for betraying the college. Even if Mu Yunhai is strong, it is impossible to lead chen fan to escape safely under the siege of seven powerful martial spirits. On the other hand, if Chen fanruo gave up his life and entered the soul refining tower, Gu Yongnian would have lost his excuse to kill Mu Yunhai. After all, the other party never said that he wanted to betray himself from the college. At most, he just punished him. It can be said that this choice is understood by all the people present, but it does not mean that everyone can make Chen Fan''s choice! You know, both sides are dead. If you choose to join hands with Mu Yunhai, you may still have some possibility to break out of the enclosure and let birds fly from the sky. But in this way, he put his master''s life on the chip! So now, after hearing about Chen Fan''s choice to enter the soul refining tower, everyone is silent, and infinite respect rises in their hearts. Because from Chen Fan''s choice, everyone read two words, calm down! I have a complete control of the situation on the field and a clear understanding of the strength of both sides! Ordinary people in today''s situation, may be full of their own life and death, where can care about other things, but Chen fan is not the same, even so, he still has time to analyze the situation on the field, and even see more thoroughly than anyone else! How can ordinary people do it? And how can such a young man be a thief? This also shows from the side that there must be another secret in this soul refining tower incident. After looking at Gu Yongnian''s eyes, all people are more sure of their guesses in their hearts. Under careful consideration, it is actually born out of the idea of the death of a rabbit, the sense of belonging to the tianwu college, a lot of instantaneous decline. A dean who can kill his students at will, how many people are willing to follow? On the other hand, Muyun Haiyan is also moved. How can he not understand the struggle behind Chen Fan''s choice. "You don''t need to be like this. Today''s teacher will surely take you out of here and never let anyone hurt you at all!" "I want to try it!" After the sound of muyunhai dialect dropped, chen fan suddenly opened his mouth! Slowly, he walked to the middle of all the people, stood in awe of himself, and looked at everyone with his eyes moving! "It''s said that there is no living creature in the soul refining tower. If you enter it, you will die. But I, chen fan, never believe in destiny." At this moment, chen fan''s eyes are very bright, like the stars in the night. But at the same time, he also flashed a touch of strange red light in his eyes, that is the star of life in the distant echo! Chen fan doesn''t believe in fate, because he can come here, this is an accident! Chapter 132 Turn his eyes to Gu Yongnian, chen fan''s eyes narrowed, and he didn''t hide his intention to kill. Now, they have already torn their faces. Chen fan doesn''t mind that he has another enemy at the top of martial spirit! Because he knows that he can achieve that realm sooner or later! "President, can you tell me how to help Chen redress his grievances if he comes out of the soul refining tower?" As soon as he said this, everyone took a breath, and they all heard the aggressive meaning in his words! A little warrior dares to force Gu Yongnian, the president of Wuling peak, in front of the whole tianwu college. How bold and determined is this? For a moment, everyone is extremely concerned about the next development of things. At the moment, Gu Yongnian has been calculating in his heart. For those ordinary students who are watching, he knows well, but he doesn''t care. As long as he gets the secret of the jade pendant, he will be able to break through Wuling and reach the realm of marquis Wu. At that time, what will a small college be? The whole great Xuan kingdom is his bag! Now what really makes Gu Yongnian care is mu Yunhai''s choice! After all, an elder at the peak of Wuling rebelled. If this incident spread out, I''m afraid it would make the whole college a laughing stock. This is something Gu Yongnian would not like to see. After all, in his state, sometimes face is more important than life! Of course, this life refers to the life of others! After a long time, Gu Yongnian made a trade-off in his heart, slowly opened his mouth and said, "the rules can''t be abandoned. If you can really walk out of the soul refining tower alive, I can promise you all your requirements!" Gu Yongnian obviously played a word game. He only said that he agreed to all the requirements of Chen fan, but he did not say that he would help him to achieve justice. After all, it''s his own who is behind the scenes. Should Gu Yongnian find his own way? Of course, the reason for playing this word game is not because Gu Yongnian really believes that Chen fan can pass the soul refining tower, but because of his cautious personality. Rambling about him, even Mu Yunhai doesn''t believe his apprentice at the moment. Seeing the conversation between Chen Fan and Gu Yongnian, he immediately wanted to stop it, but he met Chen Fan''s eyes that he could not refuse. At this moment, Mu Yunhai suddenly had the illusion that he was his apprentice. "If both my master and apprentice died here today, there would be no revenge for us!" The voice falls, the whole body of Mu Yunhai shakes, looking at Chen Fan''s eyes, there is water vapor. In his mind, chen fan was not lucky enough, so his apprentice was using a cavity of blood to protect his master! "I don''t worry. After today, there will be a poor and blue lake and a deep spring. As long as there is still a breath left for me as a teacher, there will be one person on the scene today. I will surely take the head and sacrifice your soul!" Mu Yunhai took a breath, closed his eyes, and said in his heart that the blue veins on his forehead burst, and the whole person had reached the edge of hysteria. Chen Fan didn''t know what his master was thinking. He just stepped forward and went straight to the soul refining tower. At the same time, more than half of his disciples behind him showed their respect and looked at Chen Fan''s lonely and bleak figure in silence. At this moment, all people think that the only one left in their memory is Tianjiao. It is undeniable that Chen fan is a hero and has gained the admiration of most people present. The more you admire him, the less you feel about tianwu! Because the two have already stood on the opposite side! Chapter 133 All the people of the world, open the door of the refining tower! For a moment, the threat of terror almost drove him away. In front of us is an empty hall, in the middle of the hall there is only a worn-out Futon placed safely. In the northwest corner, there is an upward wooden staircase, which is also full of vicissitudes, showing the mottled years. "Hiss..." there is a flicker of electric light in the hall, which makes people feel like chicken skin quack. Chen fan knows that if he wants to walk safely through the soul refining tower, he must stay on each floor for a day. Without fear, chen fan will step into the soul refining tower. But just then, there was a cry from the rear. "Chen fan!" Looking back, Luo Qingning, Liu Laoda and Wu Miao finally appear at the moment, and they finally arrive in time after receiving the news. In addition, there are countless disciples who are moving in the direction of the soul refining tower. All of them have different expressions. In the crowd, chen fan didn''t see Li Haoran, but he saw Li Yanran coming. Her delicate face has now been filled with schadenfreude. Obviously, she really wants to see the scene like this. Looking at all the people behind him, looking at the faces of admiration, worry, or Schadenfreude, chen fan grinned and opened his mouth to his friends and said, "on the day Chen gets out of trouble, we will drink a lot." The voice falls, chen fan no longer has any hesitation, step into the soul refining tower. At the same time, the gate slammed shut, and the first floor of the soul refining tower flickered with faint candles. ... "stab!" As soon as he entered the soul refining tower, a long whip flickering with electric light suddenly fell down, and Chen Fan almost fell to the ground. Pain! Tear heart and lung, pain through the heart! Although the electric whip whipped chen fan, the pain was sent out from his body. It was the trembling of the soul! This feeling is indescribable. It seems that the whole body is undergoing acupuncture, and then the pain is magnified a thousand times. If we compare the limit of human being''s ability to bear pain to ten, then now Chen Fan''s pain is one thousand or even ten thousand! This is only the result of the first blow, and then there are countless such pain to bear! For a moment, even Chen Fan raised the idea of self-understanding. After all, in such pain, people''s will is very fragile, and it is easy to collapse because they can''t stand the pain. Clenching his creaking teeth, chen fan''s whole body is shaking, and his sweat drops down. It''s less than time to breathe. His whole body has been soaked with sweat. But at this time, another electro-optic whip suddenly fell down! "Pa!" It is a stagger, chen fan almost exhausted all the potential in the body to bear, and finally walked to the top of the futon! One after another electric light whip flickered and roared. At the moment, chen fan was like a lonely boat walking alone in a storm, which could only drift with the tide. Every stroke, every pain, let him know his own life, the impulse to end all this, but every time, chen fan was born to endure! Ordinary people can''t imagine what kind of feeling this is, only chen fan can personally experience it. The whole body shiver does not stop for a moment, that is the muscle has been unable to bear this pain in shivering protest. His face turned pale because of the sweat, and the whole person was on the verge of dehydration. But now, he has just entered the soul refining tower and suffered a few lashes. Chapter 134 The electric and optical whip in the soul refining tower is still falling mechanically. Chen fan has been struggling in the limit. In fact, the soul refining tower is not dangerous, because the electric whip will only make people feel pain, and will not hurt lives. Chen Fan''s enemy today is only himself! If you can''t bear the pain and collapse, do self-understanding things, naturally can''t blame others. But if you can bear it, it''s good! At the very least, chen fan found that after suffering several lashes, his mental strength actually increased. Although the increase is very small, and even negligible, it is not the case. We should know that Chen fan has been a first-class spirit scout for so long, but his mental strength has never changed at all. Normally speaking, only by finding the book of heaven can we increase our mental power. Now we find that the spiritual power can be increased by suffering pain in the soul refining tower. This is one of the few good news. Slowly convergence of mind, chen fan in the unbearable pain at the same time, unexpectedly began to choose practice. Take out the spirit stone from the storage bag, and he starts to absorb it in the soul refining tower! With the energy in the spirit stone being extracted one by one, and finally turned into pieces on the ground, chen fan felt that the pain all over his body was not as strong as before. This is obviously a psychological effect, because of the cultivation, let Chen Fan no longer think about the pain, his mind was relieved, and naturally his mind would not enlarge the pain. But even so, the pain of flogging is still on the brink of collapse. In this way, chen fan, while practicing, suffered from pain and separated part of his mind to observe the increase of his mental power. Under the three uses of one mind, he distracted his attention, and actually achieved some results. Seeing the dawn, chen fan no longer hesitated, and even separated out a wisp of mind, began to understand the exchange from the exchange of body skills! This is one mind four uses! Although in this way, chen fan''s progress slowed down a lot, and even under the four uses of one mind, none of them had obvious enhancement, but his purpose was not only to practice. It''s important to let yourself be distracted and stop feeling pain. From this point of view, chen fan has achieved his goal. And this is also a training for their own mind. After all, ordinary people are very difficult to use one mind and two functions. Now chen fan is training one mind and four functions, which is enough to see its extraordinary place. In this way, with Chen Fan''s own way to fight against the lightning whip, he finally suffered a lot less pressure. The cultivation of one''s body is not only increasing little by little, but also the ability of one mind and four uses has been strengthened. At the beginning of his four uses, he often made mistakes. Either the mind who understood the self separation technique ran to observe the mental strength, or he suddenly interrupted his practice and began to feel pain. In short, at the beginning, it was just a foot in the back of the head, exhausted. But after a period of familiarity, chen fan''s changes are obvious to all. At least now he has been able to barely maintain the state of one mind, four functions and no interference with each other. It''s like he''s divided into four and doing different things. This is tantamount to giving Chen Fan hope and letting him know that the method of confrontation he has unconsciously explored is effective. The feeling of pain decreases again. Time is slowly passing by. Chen fan has entered the first floor of the soul refining tower for half a day in a twinkling of an eye. Chapter 135 When Chen fan is used to the pain caused by the soul refining tower for a while, the outside world does not stop talking about him for a moment. Today, almost all the people of the college, including lecturers and elders, have come here and know the whole story. Even on weekdays, most of the core students whose eyes are higher than the top are all present. Except for Li Haoran, who was on a mission outside, and had been unable to leave, everyone stood under the soul refining tower, waiting for the end of the matter. Tao Ran now has moved to the seat, let Gu Yongnian sit upright, even offer tea, let him wait with interest. At the same time, the elders of the six meridians of heaven and earth are all standing on one side at this time, and their eyes are not good at looking at the sea of wood clouds. They all believe that Chen fan will surely die this time, so the next thing to face is how to end the Mu Yunhai! "Dean, it seems that we have not been able to crack down on our contacts in recent years, and even let this sea of clouds quietly practice to such a state!" A very thin lips, face very mean middle-aged female elder said to Gu Yongnian, on the face of Mu Yunhai a face of disdain. Gu Yongnian looked at the other side, waved his hand, and the voice that he didn''t care about sounded out: "it''s OK. It''s just the grasshopper after autumn. If you say it''s crushed to death, you''ll die!" He didn''t hide his voice at all, as if he wanted to let Mu Yunhai hear him. Even his disciples could hear him clearly. This is a great shame. I''m afraid that the ordinary people will immediately make trouble and never die! But muyunhai has been quiet as water, without showing any abnormality. He knew that this was definitely not the time to make trouble, otherwise Chen Fan''s efforts to enter the soul refining tower would be in vain! What Gu Yongnian wants most now is to make trouble on his own, so that he can kill immediately in a way that is not subject to the rules of the gate. After all, before Mu Yunhai didn''t want chen fan to enter the soul refining tower, so he had a reason to go out of the college. Now chen fan has already compromised. If Mu Yunhai is stubborn again, this incident will not let Gu Yongnian lose face. Even in the intentional use of this will also spread the sea of Mu Yunhai ungrateful, Gu Yongnian''s words of righteous destruction. Mu Yunhai is naturally not afraid of other people''s words, but he can''t die, at least not at the moment! As he clenched his fist, Mu Yunhai kept yelling in his heart. One day, he would kill all the people who were in charge of the event one by one to commemorate the spirit of Chen fan! And to do this, it is obviously impossible today, he must break through one by one. That is to say, no matter what happens, he must bear with it. After the enemy has completely relaxed his vigilance, he will get revenge! Time is slowly passing by. In a twinkling of an eye, it will be a day before chen fan enters the soul refining tower. But during this period, there was still no news of his death. This let the crowd burst out of discussion, and even Tao Ran, who had won, was a little suspicious. He began to think that Chen fan would not really be able to withstand the fury of the soul refining tower. He asked Gu Yongnian in a low voice. However, the other side didn''t care about the expression and said: "the soul refining tower is stronger and stronger. I dare say that the shaft must be hard to move now, and has reached the edge of falling!" As soon as this was said, all the doubting people''s thoughts were dispelled, but at the same time, the secluded candle light on the second floor of the soul refining tower lit up! Chapter 136 "This is... Chen fan, he has entered the second floor of the soul refining tower! " just at the moment when the faint candle lit up, a series of exclamations broke out among many disciples, and some people almost glared out with an unbelievable look. Gu Yongnian just said that Chen fan had reached the edge of the fall, and he had already entered the second layer of the soul refining tower. Is this intentional? People have no answer, but Gu Yongnian''s face, can have changed a piece of iron green, after a long time, cold hum to: "just stand in a corner!" On the other side, the color of excitement flashed in the sea eyes of Mu Yun. He seemed to see the unyielding face of Chen Fan and the stubborn deep into the bone marrow. "Fan''er, you didn''t disappoint me!" He clenched his fist secretly. Mu Yunhai said to himself in his heart. At the same time, his eyebrows were tangled up. Naturally, he knew that the more the soul refining tower was, the more sad he was. Chen Fan entered the second layer, which indicated that the pain he suffered would be more powerful. Behind Mu Yunhai, chen fan''s few friends also have a light of hope in their eyes. All of them are secretly praying for Chen fan, especially Luo Qingling. A pair of jade hands have already been tied together, and even their green knuckles have turned white because of the force. At this moment, nearly a thousand students and lecturers of tianwu college are all looking at the second floor of the soul refining tower. Chen Fan''s condition is very bad, originally he has been basically used to the pain of the first floor of the soul refining tower, but after entering the second layer, everything has to start again! In the first layer, only one electro-optic whip falls at a time, and there is a certain interval time between them. But when it comes to the second layer, not only the interval time is reduced, but also two electro-optic whips are dropped each time! This is equal to the life of Chen Fan''s pain more than doubled, this moment he even once again raised the idea of self-determination. This is not Chen Fan''s weakness, if in this kind of environment, people''s mind can''t help but think about it. This is a way to avoid suffering, deep in the depth of human nature, no one can avoid the bad nature. But it is this idea that makes Chen Fan extremely unhappy! Clenching his teeth, chen fan''s heart has been filled with anger, the last thing he wants to see is his own retreat, cowardice! Chen fan can fail, be killed, or fall, but his pride tells him that he will never retreat! Now, it is a kind of performance to shrink back to self-determination. This idea appears only once. Now, it is absolutely not allowed to occupy Chen Fan''s careful thinking! In a flash, chen fan has made up his mind. Since it is the root of the evil, then he must thoroughly pull it out! After Chen fan, will not give in, not a step back, even if it is dead, even if stir the wind and rain, in the end, everything is nothing, he will not shrink back! Fierce convergence of mind, chen fan gave up one mind and four uses, put all the mind in the pain! Yes, this time, chen fan did not escape, but bravely face the difficulties, since you let me hurt, I hurt to the extreme! "I am Chen fan, fearless!" At the same time, chen fan suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. This is the embodiment of the imminent collapse of the body, but also Chen FA to pull out their own bad habits of the vote! "What else can you do? I frown and have a little fear. May I live forever and sink here!" Looking up at the soul refining tower, chen fan''s eyes shot out incomparable firmness! Chapter 137 Facing the pain and pressure, chen fan has been on the verge of collapse in silence. He didn''t give out even a cry, and never showed fear in his eyes. That''s right. After staying in the place where ordinary people would be scared out of their courage even for a moment, chen fan still stuck to his original intention and fought against the soul refining tower, even the whole world, for more than a day! Now simply passing through the soul refining tower, let Gu Yongnian eat shriveled this matter, in Chen Fan''s opinion, has not been so important, he wants, is to temper his mind. The road of martial arts is so long. If he can''t bear suffering at the beginning, how can we talk about the future? At this moment, chen fan has made up his mind to carry the road after the soul refining tower! Although he has found a way to reduce his suffering to a quarter, chen fan is also very clear that if he does, he will eventually be able to easily cross the soul tower. But he has already regarded the present situation as his own test. What better place is there than the soul refining tower that can ensure the immortality of his mind? Having figured out this point, chen fan''s eyes shine more brightly, and his cultivation, at this moment, has completely broken through to the seven heaven of martial arts! Seven thousand catties of huge force surging in the body set off a shocking wave! This was a natural thing. In fact, before he went to pursue Zhou Yong, chen fan was close to breaking through. The reason why he made a formal breakthrough now is also the result of his suppression in order to ensure the stability of his realm. Now in the pressure to break through, the realm has been solid as a rock, in not being shaken by foreign objects! It is also for this reason that Chen Fan''s pressure in the soul refining tower is immediately reduced by a few points. The pain has reached a critical point temporarily. The human body has a process of adaptation. Chen Fan slowly bears the second layer of pain, and now he can finally keep his breath stable. ... in the outside world, all the people saw that Chen Fan Gang had just stepped into the second layer, and the flickering candle, which seemed to be extinguished at any time, was gradually stabilized, and then became more stable without any further shaking. What does that mean? Chen fan is on the second floor of the soul refining tower. It''s OK! "I''m dazzled. Since ancient times, there are few people who can stay on the second floor of soul refining tower. Chen fan has such potential?" "What''s more, the stability of the candle clearly proves that Chen fan is quiet now. He is still under the whip!" "My God, doesn''t he feel pain?" Countless people have been talking about Chen Fan there, raised endless doubts, obviously all this has been beyond their own expectations. The expressions of Mu Yunhai and Luo Qingling are much better, but they are still hard to see when facing chen fan. After all, even Mu Yunhai thought that Chen Fan could not stay at the second level at all, and that it was a situation that he would die. Unexpectedly, chen fan gave them the biggest surprise. At this time, Mu Yunhai did not know, but Chen Fan gave up the chance to easily pass through the soul refining tower and chose the most difficult and dangerous road. If you know this, I don''t know what expression people will have. Some people may say that he is stupid and doesn''t know how to adapt. But can flexibility explain the current situation? This time Chen fan has the opportunity to solve the problem by opportunistic means. What about the next time? It can only be said that people and people''s ideas are different. Chen fan, however, does not put martial arts cultivation in the first place in his life all the time! Chapter 138 Time is slowly passing. In a twinkling of an eye, the next day will soon be over. Chen fan is in the second floor of the soul refining tower, and he still has nothing to do. This scene makes Mu Yunhai and others more excited. On the contrary, Gu Yongnian and Tao Ran are iron green. Among the crowd of students, there is one even more! That is Li Yanran of the Li family in Qingyang. Her family and Chen Fan have long been immortal. Now, seeing Chen Fan''s tenacity to such a state, Li Yanran''s anger will soon be suppressed. "Younger martial Sister Li, you say that Chen fan will not really cross the soul refining tower safely, just like the road of life and death. In this way, he is the first person under the proper core!" A man who also wore senior student clothes flattered Li Yanran and said that he didn''t know the deep hatred between them, so he didn''t notice that Li Yanran''s face had turned black. "Hum!" From the tip of his nose issued a cold hum, Li Yanran clenched his teeth and said, "is the soul refining tower so easy to get through?" "If you want to pass safely, it doesn''t exist!" Hearing this, the senior student nodded and said in agreement: "this is reasonable, you are all right. Chen Fan wants to cross the soul refining tower, there is no such thing!" just as like as two peas were on the way, the candlelight on the third level of the spirit tower lit up. When started, it was still flickering, and it could extinguish at any moment. But even so, the candlelight finally stabilized, even more even the second tier was almost the same as the two. This represents the third layer of pressure, still can''t chen fan! For a moment, everyone gasped and misjudged Chen Fan''s ability. They didn''t even know where the end of Chen Fan was. Only in this shock, a moment did not dare to move his eyes. The fourth level, the fifth level, the Ninth level! On the ninth day of Chen Fan''s disappearance, the whole tianwu college was shocked by him, and countless students turned red and could not breathe. This is the ninth floor of the soul refining tower. Throughout the history of tianwu college, no one has ever been able to reach this height. At this moment, even if Chen Fan finally falls here, he is worthy of becoming history. He is history, the first person! Many disciples cheered for Chen Fan in their hearts, especially Mu Yunhai and Fang chenfan''s friends, who clenched their fists and waited for the miracle to bloom! On the other side, Gu Yongnian was so angry that he trembled. His chest fluctuated like a bellows, and his clenched teeth creaked. He did not expect, did not expect that Chen fan should have such potential, in the increasingly dangerous soul tower, life endured seven days. "Who do you think you are, demon?" Gu Yongnian roared wildly in his heart, but he had no one to do anything. He could only watch the candlelight on the ninth floor and stabilize it! Seeing this, Gu Yongnian sighed and knew that he had not subdued chen fan because of the soul refining tower, but let the other party take the initiative. Thinking that Chen fan will come out of the tower for a while, he will make himself face down. Gu Yongnian wants to leave. But at this time, Mu Yunhai blocked his retreat and said: "why is the president so anxious? Where is he going to come out soon?" Voice down, Gu Yongnian has not had time to respond, all people only listen to a burst of earth shaking roar. Looking in the direction of the soul refining tower, chen fan is standing on the top of the tower overlooking all the people. He''s coming out! Chapter 139 There is a trace of cool in the air, as if there is a good time after the wind and frost. Chen fan is standing with his hands on his back. The wind from the top of the tower blows his robes and hunts. He stands at the highest place, overlooking the whole tianwu Academy. Chen fan saw the shock in his eyes and Li Yanran''s displeasure. Gu Yongnian was the hatred in his eyes. At the same time, there are Mu Yunhai''s appreciation, as well as the excitement of a few friends! All things, like a picture of all living things, clearly emerge in Chen Fan''s eyes. At this time, chen fan was a little embarrassed, his whole body had been soaked in sweat, and he was continuously wet and dried several times, and his clothes were covered with wrinkles. His hair sticks to both sides of his cheek in wisps, and it''s not good to pass through the soul tower. But even so, chen fan''s eyes are still bright, as bright as stars! Between the eyes, chen fan looked at all the people and drank violently: "I chen fan, I''m back!" The drinking was clearly passed into all people''s ears, and the voice fell down. Chen Fan jumped directly from the soul refining tower! "Bang!" The ground suddenly broke out inch by inch. Chen fan not only jumped from the soul refining tower, but also made himself powerful, which went deep into everyone''s heart. Running ladder cloud vertical, leaving a series of shadows, chen fan directly came to Gu Yongnian''s side, without any taboo, looking directly at the other side and saying, "Chen crossed the soul refining tower, now I''m going to avenge myself!" At this moment, chen fan and Mu Yunhai master and apprentice block Gu Yongnian''s way one after another. This scene is almost the same as rebellion, but Gu Yongnian has no reason to refute it! He who does evil by himself shall not live. If he didn''t want to use the soul refining tower to subdue chen fan, all this would not have happened. "What''s wrong with you?" Pondering for a moment, Gu Yongnian frowned and asked in a low voice. "Lu an is not killed by Chen, but you don''t ask people to arrest Chen. This is injustice!" Chen Fan did not give in and sued Gu Yongnian in front of the whole tianwu college. In the original, it was simply cheating his teacher and destroying his ancestors. But now, most people think that Chen Fan''s doing so is not wrong. Pay so much, in the soul tower to survive, just want a fair! If the world is not fair, then I will rely on my own hands to get! "You''re playing with fire!" Gu Yongnian''s two eyebrows have been wrinkled together. The hole in his eyes emits incomparable light. At the same time, there is a star shadow. "What Chen is good at is playing with fire!" Chen fan is awe inspiring, his eyes twinkle with a strange red light, which is caused by the ancient stars. Today, chen fan''s accomplishments have reached the seventh heaven of martial arts, and will soon step into the realm of martial arts master. He can transform internal information into spiritual power, and be able to communicate with the arrival of foreign destiny stars. So at the moment, it is not difficult to reflect the shadow of life star. What''s more, the most important feature of ancient firefly stars is the existence of unintentional matter and variables, so it has no normal form and can evolve into anything. Therefore, chen fan is not afraid of Gu Yongnian to see what his life star is. In the previous two sentences, both of them used the tone that the other party could hear. All the people present did not know that Chen Fan and Gu Yongnian had already completed a confrontation unconsciously. After pondering for a long time, Gu Yongnian took a deep look at chen fan and said, "since you say you have a grievance, what about the evidence?" "If you can show evidence today, I will give you what you want!" Chapter 140 As Gu Yongnian''s voice dropped, Luo Qingling and Gu Yongnian immediately shrank their pupils, biting their lips and falling into meditation. They are the best witnesses to all kinds of things that happen in the secret place. After all, no matter how powerful chen fan is, he can''t collude with core students to make perjury with himself. Therefore, as long as there is an export of Luoqing lime, all problems will be obvious. But Chen Fan did not make such a choice, and did not even turn back to give his friends any pressure. He knew that if Luo Qingling or Liu would offend Gu Yongnian if he came forward and said everything, then how could they mix up in the college in the future? Since you are a friend, you should naturally consider it for the other party. Besides, chen fan has been prepared for today''s situation. The recording crystal used in secret on that day is the best evidence! Turning his hand, he summoned the recording crystal stone from the storage bag. Chen Fan played the video of that day in the secret place directly in front of everyone. Including the scene that he repeatedly advised Lu''an that this place was dangerous, and that sword was also very strange. Lu''an didn''t listen and was finally swallowed by the demon tree. Of course, about the green seed, chen fan deliberately conceals it, and tells him that it is better for him to know that kind of thing only by himself. After watching the video recording of the crystal, all of them showed a sudden insight and began to discuss the matter in whispers. Now that the truth is revealed, Luo Qingling and Liu have a breath. At the same time, they take a deep look at Chen Fan''s back. They naturally know that Chen Fan did this to protect them. However, it was unexpected that Gu Yongnian was so shameless. Facing the almost conclusive evidence in Chen Fan''s recording crystal, he didn''t care and said: "you want to overturn the case based on this. Chen fan, don''t you understand that this recording crystal can be forged?" As soon as this speech was made, the whole audience was in an uproar. It''s true that recording crystal stones can be forged. Gu Yongnian''s words are not unreasonable. However, as soon as Chen Fan Gang returned to the college, he was taken away by the law enforcement hall, and then he went up and down in the soul refining tower for nine days. How could he have time to forge a crystal? Is it so easy to forge? Gu Yongnian''s move is to deliberately and Chen fan, the facts in the eyes as a false image. This scene disappointed many of the disciples present, and they even began to doubt whether their status as a tianwu student who was proud of themselves was really worth being proud of. Even the president is such a person. Is tianwu as good as the rumor? The reaction of the students was unexpected by Gu Yongnian, all the elders and even the lecturers. They didn''t understand why the bottom students, like ants, were suspicious of themselves. Gu Yongnian doesn''t understand. When Chen fan is determined to stand opposite to him, he has injected a seed of resistance for all people. Thirty years of Hedong, thirty years of Hexi, this world, is never the only one! "Listen to me, gentlemen!" At the peak of this round of outbreak, Luo Qingling finally began to speak. At the same time, Liu also stood up. Facing this situation, only they can rescue chen fan and take him out of the predicament. Maybe they had doubts and fears before, but Chen Fan''s action completely moved them. After all, when it was time, chen fan was still considering them. In contrast, if they didn''t stand up, would they still be human beings? Chen Fan looked back at the eyes of his two friends, and a smile burst out from the corners of his mouth. He thought of a sentence. My heart is to the moon, and the moon is to me. Chapter 141 "The whole story of that day, as a core student, Luo Qingling guarantees that everything will be just like what is shown on the crystal stone. If there is a bit of deception, my martial art will stop here and I am willing to be punished by five thunders!" Luo Qingling made a poison oath, and so did Liu. Two people so with practical action, proved that they can afford to trust and guard chen fan! Now that there are both human evidence and material evidence, everyone''s eyes are on Gu Yongnian. If he wants to see what means he has, can he change another day? At this moment, all the disciples even showed their own momentum unconsciously. Their accomplishments were not high. However, even Gu Yongnian could feel a sense of panic under the cohesion of so many people''s momentum. At this moment, his back teeth have been gnawing creaking, the whole popularity to the extreme, just feel anger is about to gush out. But Gu Yongnian knows that he can''t be angry. Otherwise, he may become the biggest student joint rebellion in the history of tianwu! Frankly speaking, even if these disciples are united, Gu Yongnian will not care about it. If they are killed together, they will be. But the impact of this is not something he can bear. What kind of Dean can cause so many mutinies among the students? If this thing is spread out, tianwu will not want to survive. You know, behind his tianwu, there has always been a Royal Academy in the eye, but they are very happy to see tianwu down. Silence for a long time, Gu Yongnian finally for the first time, in the face of Chen Fan chose to compromise. First of all, chen fan occupied the meaning of passing through the soul refining tower. In fact, there are both human evidence and material evidence. The most important thing is that he has so many students to support him. Gu Yongnian can''t think of any compromise! "Go ahead, what do you want?" There is anger in his words. Gu Yongnian only feels that it is the biggest insult to him to say a word with Chen fan. And he has no way, even from the hand to kill is impossible. Chen fan is enjoying the state at the moment. He is a small martial arts seven days. He can force the peak of Wuling to be speechless. It is absolutely a matter of relish to speak out. But all this is not over. What really makes Gu Yongnian unable to accept is still behind! The eyes are tiny can''t check a look at standing on the side of the law enforcement elder shangguandun, a poison trick has emerged in Chen Fan''s mind. "Gu Yongnian, I wonder if you will jump into the trap that Gu Yongnian and Chen arranged for you?" Corner of the mouth has been holding a sneer, this moment Chen Fan''s expression let Gu Yongnian all over hair, intuition told him, as if there are bad things to happen. Sure enough, just listen to Chen Fan''s mouth, which is not very useful, but can be clearly transmitted to all people''s ears, saying: "what Chen needs is just an apology, an apology from Gu Yongnian!" As soon as this speech came out, almost endless discussion voice drowned all the people! "My God, is Chen Fan going to die? How dare you ask the president to apologize? It''s absolutely a conspiracy with a tiger." "Arrogant and overbearing, chen fan is really in line with my character!" "I''m worthy of being able to pass through both the road of life and death and the soul refining tower at the same time. I''m not as good as I am for such a big battle just for an apology." Numerous people expressed their opinions at this moment, most of them expressed their appreciation for Chen Fan''s behavior. Of course, some people think that he is a bit arrogant and even wants to make Wuling apologize as a warrior. All kinds of opinions are unimportant to Chen fan today. What he cares about most is Gu Yongnian''s statement. Chapter 142 "It''s impossible!" In the face of Chen Fan''s unreasonable request, Gu Yongnian almost didn''t think about it and refused, joking, let him apologize, difficult than heaven! As the most powerful group of people in the great Xuan Kingdom, Gu Yongnian is even more important than his own life. How could he choose to apologize? Mu Yunhai on one side also has doubts. In his impression, his apprentice should not be so right. After all, apologizing is such a thankless thing. How can you get the benefits? Want to sound a reminder, but at this time, wood cloud sea has received Chen Fan micro can not check a look. The meaning of the eyes is... Calm down! "Does faner have a second hand?" Mu Yunhai was shocked. He really can''t understand his apprentice. Not only is his talent so high, but also his heart is terrible. Even his wisdom is beyond the comprehension of a man who has lived for so many years. A long breath, Mu Yunhai no longer intends to pay attention to Chen Fan''s choice, after all, he can''t understand. Can only look up to the sky and sigh, this world really has the youth evil spirit which knows by birth. Seeing Mu Yunhai give up interrupting his plan, chen fan looks calm as water, but his heart has shown a smile. Observing Gu Yongnian''s performance, he knows that his plan has been completed by seven or eight points. "Mr. Chen vindicated his grievance. The president asked me to tell me what I thought. Now you don''t agree. Do you want to refuse to accept the account?" The aggressive words blurted out, but Gu Yongnian couldn''t find any refutation point. Every sentence Chen Fan said was to the point, which was impossible to refute. After a long silence, Gu Yongnian said: "except for apology, you can choose anything, including practicing my tianwu prefecture level martial arts skills!" Prefecture Level martial arts, which is a great advantage, you know, even if the core students, not everyone can practice prefecture level martial arts, Luo Qingling is the case. At the moment, Gu Yongnian even casually took out the promise of prefecture level martial arts, enough to see how important his face was in his heart. It''s just a pity that Chen fan is still not here! Although prefecture level martial arts are important, they can be obtained as long as they are given time. Moreover, there are far more important things than prefecture level martial arts. In the face of everyone''s excitement, chen fan firmly shook his head and suddenly dropped his chin. With a smile that made Gu Yongnian feel dangerous, chen fan pointed to shangguandun on one side and said, "since the president doesn''t want to apologize, I''m going to take the life of shangguandun." "You..." when shangguandun heard this, he met Gu Yongnian''s cold eyes at this time. Compared with his subordinates'' lives, Gu Yongnian cares more about his own face! Although shangguandun did not die in the end, Gu Yongnian just abandoned his cultivation and expelled from the college, but Chen Fan''s goal has been achieved! His move is clear and covert. It''s really perfect. The first is to release a condition that is impossible to achieve, so that the opponent can make a wrong estimate of his own expectation, and then he will come up with the original intention, so as to achieve the effect of introducing people into the blind spot of thinking subconsciously. If Chen Fan said at the beginning that he would pay a price for going to the government, Gu Yongnian would certainly not agree. If he changed his way, the situation immediately changed. Moreover, this is not the end. Chen Fan''s strategy of "empty is real" and "real" is "virtual". There is still a change of tactics! Let me ask the elder, who was loyal to Gu Yongnian, what kind of idea would it be if he could abandon his subordinates so easily? This is Chen Fan''s ultimate goal! Play means, Gu Yongnian is still tender! Chapter 143 With the downfall of shangguandun, the scene has changed beyond Gu Yongnian''s control. First of all, the eyes of all people looking at Gu Yongnian have changed. If the original eyes are blind with worship, then at this moment, people have doubts in their eyes. Even has always been the dog legs of Gu Yongnian Tao Ran, the expression of fear can not hide. Birds do, good bow hidden, cunning rabbit dead, dog cooked. Gu Yongnian has the qualities that a cold-blooded and ruthless leader should possess before he can even do what he wants. How can he not be chilling? Chen fan, on the other hand, just used a small strategy that could not be smaller, and then showed Gu Yongnian''s real character bloody in front of everyone. This method is absolutely chilling. Mu Yunhai felt cold all over at the moment. He was actually a little afraid of his apprentice. Who has such a person, natural talent is so high, means also so terrible! At this moment, Gu Yongnian has been completely forced to the corner of the wall. In the face of countless suspicious eyes, he has no room for any explanation. At this time, if you say one more word, the meaning will be distorted. For the first time, Gu Yongnian regarded chen fan as an opponent at the same level with himself. Judging from the method that unconsciously made him suffer a secret loss, this hand was disintegrated, and he was afraid to have reached the perfect level. Deeply looked at Chen Fan one eye, Gu Yongnian cold hum, then want to armrest to leave. This time, he lost again. But at this time, not far away from the soul refining tower, there was an incomparable roar! According to the reputation of all people, a huge star in the sky appears as a shadow. Although it is not a powerful star known by anyone, its intensity is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Chen Fan sees this situation, pupil shrinks, he knows, that is the destiny star comes. "It''s the first time I''ve been in martial arts. Who is this person who has been promoted successfully at this time?" "Now the core students who have reached the stage of attacking the martial arts master are basically present. There are two people out on duty, so there is only one new core left in the college." Countless voices of discussion sounded at the moment, everyone looked at each other, took a cold breath, and said with one voice: "Li Haoran!" Hearing this name, chen fan''s eyes narrowed. He didn''t expect that Li Haoran''s breakthrough speed was so fast! In fact, it''s very easy to understand. After all, the other party has taken the natural materials and treasures left by the mysterious man to Chen fan since he was a child. In addition, his talent is good, and he has been more favored by resources after he came to the college. It''s not difficult to be promoted to martial arts in such a short time. But others don''t know this. At this moment, all people look at the direction of Li Haoran''s residence, and two words are clearly revealed in their eyes. Tianjiao! You know, Li Haoran is only eighteen or nine years old. What is the concept of promotion to martial arts master at this age? Throughout the history of the great Xuan Kingdom, there are only a few people who can reach such a level, and these people eventually become the overlord without exception! "What''s the matter with tianwu recently? Tianjiao has been born in an endless stream. A man who has passed through the road of life and death and the soul refining tower has just arrived. Now there are 18-9-year-old martial arts masters. Is the era of Tianjiao coming? " "I don''t think so. Although Chen fan can pass through the two Jedi of tianwu, his accomplishments are not enough. Moreover, we don''t know whether he has any secret treasures with him. Compared with Li Haoran, Chen Fancha is more than a little bit." Chapter 144 Li Yanran is in a good mood at the moment. Listening to the voice of praise for her brother, she only feels the humiliation in her heart and finally wants to resolve it. Yes, even after such a long time, Li Yanran still did not forget Chen Fan''s defeat in Qingyang City! "Chen fan, chen fan, do you think my brother and sister let you go? Everything is just beginning!" Li Yan Ran in the heart of gnashing teeth said, the eyes have not concealed their ferocity. Dormant for many days, now Li Haoran has a smooth breakthrough, and everything will begin! People can see that Li Haoran''s residence direction, suddenly flashing a escape light, now the focus of all people''s eyes, actually glided in the air. After being promoted to be a martial arts master, the internal breathing of Dantian is transformed into spiritual power, which is equivalent to earth shaking changes. It is just stepping into the door of martial arts cultivation and entering the house. At this time, as long as the body skill level is high enough, you can complete a short slide through the body method. This is equivalent to a short-term air supremacy in combat! Even after being promoted to Wuling, you can control Qi and fly. You can walk thousands of miles a day! At this time, Gu Yongnian''s face had improved a lot. Looking at Li Haoran, who was constantly approaching the soul refining tower, he raised a grim smile at the corner of his mouth. He did not even choose to leave, but returned to his seat again, a picture of watching a play. Obviously it means to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. You should know that from the beginning, Gu Yongnian personally ended up fighting Chen Fan in the capacity of president, and lost the first opportunity. After all, he was suspected of deceiving the small. However, if Li Haoran appeared, it would be different. Gu Yongnian could enjoy watching in the rear. When he was needed, he would knock chen fan to the bottom of the valley again and be firmly controlled by him. Thinking like this, Gu Yongnian''s smile on his face is thicker, but he doesn''t know that all these expressions have fallen into the wooden clouds and sea eyes. Silent sigh, wood cloud sea look at Chen Fan''s eyes, and a layer of worry. Now, at last, what he had expected. Chen Fan in tianwu academy has gone to the point where the whole world is the enemy. Having just solved Gu Yongnian''s intrigue, Li Haoran, a martial arts master, has emerged. Even though chen fan is extremely talented, can he withstand an almost endless crisis? Mu Yunhai has no answer, and he has no time to think about it at this time. Because Li Haoran, has come boldly! "Bang!" In everyone''s eyes, the dazzling light flashed away, everyone felt the vibration from the ground, and then the smoke and dust all around the place, a figure had appeared in front of Chen fan. After a long time, the smoke and dust dispersed. Li Haoran was dressed in white, his face was like a jade, his black hair was like a waterfall. He looked handsome and powerful. Chen fan, on the other hand, seems to be in a lot of trouble now. After all, he has just walked out of the soul refining tower. After experiencing so much life and death, he naturally can''t compare with Li Haoran''s greasy face. "We meet again, thief." Li Haoran made a slight observation of the scene at the moment, then looked at chen fan and said sarcastically. Chen fan with a free and easy smile, and said: "brother Haoran, don''t you like to say irony? Which one of us is a thief, do you still need to make more introductions?" Li Haoran did not seem to understand Chen Fan''s words. He continued without changing his face: "it''s time to understand your gratitude and resentment. I think it''s better to choose today?" Chapter 145 Fangyuan didn''t talk nonsense. He summoned the cold light sword and the black light dagger. He was ready to fight directly, and JOJO stood on Fangyuan''s shoulder at the right time. I felt that everyone in the field was extremely powerful. It seemed that he was afraid. Looking around, Li Haoran seemed to be the only bully. All the onlookers looked interested when they saw the situation. One is a new martial arts teacher, whose prestige is almost the same. One just walked out of the soul tower for the first time. The two men did not know what hatred they had. They would fight each other as soon as they met. However, all this is no longer important now. The final victory or defeat of the battle is the most expected. Although most of them didn''t think that Fang Yuan could win the battle, who knows if there will be any accidents. After the experience of the soul refining tower, I''m afraid no one dares to look down on Chen Fan any more. We all have a tacit understanding that they will give the battlefield to Chen Fan and Li Haoran. As for Li Yanran, this daughter has a ferocious look in her eyes. She speaks to her brother secretly and says, "kill him!" Chen fan saw that Li Haoran''s body flashed. He immediately left the original place and reappeared in his eyes, holding a long sword with burning breath in his hand. Judging from its prestige, I am afraid it has reached the level of inferior Lingbao. The most important thing is that when I first entered the martial arts realm, I''m afraid that Li Haoran can lift a hill at the moment. With such a great power, chen fan''s seven thousand jin force is certainly much stronger. However, chen fan is not an easy-going person. He has the same hole in his eyes. He uses a lonely sword to shoot at Li Haoran. At the same time, the black light dagger in his other hand is also ready. No matter Li Haoran has any reaction to the lonely sword, the black light dagger can deal with it in the first time. In this way, the distance between the two young Tianjiao is getting closer and closer, and they will fight fiercely. At the same time, Gu Yongnian sits aside with a sneer in his mouth, while Mu Yunhai is worried. There are also Tao Ran, Luo Qingling, and even Li Yanran, who have their own inexplicable meanings in their eyes. At this moment, the focus of the whole tianwu college is on the two shocking teenagers Tianjiao! Right now! At the same time, Li Haoran''s eyes actually appeared a moment of panic, obviously has been affected. At this critical juncture, chen fan''s grasp of the reality was so wonderful that he was almost at the moment of his howling. The black light dagger has already locked Li Haoran''s throat! Yes, van, Chen! He and the Li family have long been in an endless situation. In this case, it is not Chen Fan''s character to keep his hands. Even if he has to bear the charge of killing the same family in full view of the public, he will not hesitate to do so! Seeing Chen Fan''s awe, his power is about to break out, and Li Haoran is not an ordinary person after all. He runs all his spiritual power to offset the control of JOJO, and the sword with the burning breath in his hand is immediately across his chest. "Ding!" The piercing sound of gold and iron blows, and Chen Fan''s Dugu sword is taken down! But Li Haoran is also not good, his whole person has been inverted out, his feet on the ground friction out of two deep marks. But also because of this, let Chen Fan lose the attack range of black light dagger. A confrontation ended in a way that neither side had the upper hand. Chapter 146 "This... Li Haoran was beaten back. How strong should chen fan be? " " there is so much difference between the two people, which should not have happened. Is it said that Li Haoran left his hand and was just trying out just now? " Off the field, some students have no scruples about the discussion, pointing to the previous time. Some of them were shocked by Chen Fan''s strong fighting power and the extraordinary pink beast on his shoulder, but more people believed that Li Haoran did not give his full strength. After all, in most people''s cognition, there is a difference between the world and the martial arts master. Even if it''s a jiuchongtianwu, it should be a mole ant in front of the martial arts master. It''s very common to say that someone can cross a small realm to kill an enemy, but it''s no longer human to kill an enemy across a large realm, and it''s hard for immortals to do so. Therefore, even if the discerning people can see that Chen fan has the upper hand, more people still choose to believe that Li Haoran can win. Chen Fan looked at all the people''s expressions in his eyes. In fact, they were right. He fought with Li Haoran, and the victory or defeat was probably a fifty fifty victory. And it depends on the sharpness of chirp, in order to occupy such a big opportunity in the first shot. But now, after forced to influence Li Haoran, who is a level higher than him, he has been slightly attacked. Although there is no great danger, the situation just now will not happen again. Theoretically speaking, there is still some gap between Chen Fan and Li Haoran. After all, the other side has been enjoying the blessings of countless heavenly materials and earth treasures since he was born, and Chen fan has only practiced for a few months now. The time difference between these can not be justified. Looking at the dispirited chirp, chen fan calls it into the storage bag. I''m afraid he can only fight Li Haoran alone in the next battle. Chen Fan didn''t know, just as he was meditating, Li Haoran was shocked. How long has it been? Only two or three months. Chen fan has never been able to reach the level of martial arts. He is as good as a new martial arts master. What kind of talent is this? Li Haoran is afraid. He doesn''t want to kill Chen Fan immediately, but only he knows that he has no ability. Now he has just entered the level of martial arts master, and his realm is unstable. If the war just happened, he would be in danger of falling down. In that case, it would be hard to say whether he would win or lose. After a long time of thinking, Li Haoran chose the most secure way. Stabilizing his mind, Li Haoran moved his sour wrist, looked at chen fan as plainly as possible and said, "I really didn''t expect that you should have cultivated to such a state." Then he said, "but don''t think you can beat me just by that." "Sometimes, some people, can''t be defeated!" Hearing this, Chen Fanwen has roughly guessed Li Haoran''s afterwords, sneering and sighing hypocrisy, waiting for the other party to finish speaking. "I will not deceive you today. I will give you time to practice. After three months, how about you and me fighting to the death again?" Chen fan where do not know, Li Haoran has begun to fear, so just choose this way to drag on for a period of time, waiting for his realm to be stable. This is also what Chen fan needs. Three months, it should be enough for him to be promoted to martial arts! With a sneer, chen fan took up his sword and stood up and said, "after March, Chen will take your dog''s life!" Chapter 147 "This is the end of the good battle of Tianjiao?" After a conversation between the two people, people''s faces look like they can''t understand. If they fight well, how can they stop? Of course, this kind of thing can''t be concealed from the martial arts masters and even the martial spirit experts. In their meditation, they also approved Li Haoran''s actions. The war can no longer continue. Both sides need time to grow. But they have a clear mind, which does not mean that all students are like this. Some people saw this situation, and some students immediately opened their mouth and said, "elder martial brother Li is so righteous that he has given his opponent time to develop. I''m not as good as that." "Yes, yes, this kind of magnanimous temperament should be a model for our generation. I think elder martial brother Li is worthy of being the first tianwu man in this generation." At this moment, countless people began to take advantage of the opportunity to hold Li Haoran''s thigh. After all, he was the first young monk of this generation to step into a martial arts master. Naturally, he would be admired by many students. However, chen fan, who had received thousands of eyes, was deliberately ignored. He is strong and can walk out of the tower, but what? No one knows whether he will stop here forever. After all, Tianjiao is so much. After all, you will see him after three years, and he will be lost. Seeing this situation, chen fan''s mouth showed a sneer. He had already looked at the faces of tianwu people. He was just a group of bullying and bullying people. He was not willing to listen to such people''s words. Looking back at Gu Yongnian, the other side has already taken tianwu elders and lecturers to leave. This indicates that the storm, which lasted for nearly ten days, has finally settled down. Looking at Liu, Luo Qingling and others, chen fan hugged his fist and said, "thank you all for staying with us. I''m holding a dinner party in our contacts tonight. I''m not going to come back until I''m drunk." "Good! I also wish elder brother Chen a good life. I hope you will not be drunk tonight Liu immediately agreed, Luo Qingling also nodded to agree. However, Wu Miao was a little embarrassed. He did not agree or disagree. From his point of view, Liu is an advanced student, and Luo Qingling is the core. He is a junior. How dare he compare with these big people? Seeing Wu Miao''s embarrassment, chen fan patted him on the shoulder and said, "brother Wu, you think too much. Am I not just a junior student?" On hearing Chen Fan''s words, Liu Laoda smiles bravely and hugs Wu Miao''s other half shoulder. "Brother Wu, didn''t I come to this level from a junior student?" Feeling the comfort of the two, Wu Miao is in a good mood. His colleagues chen fan and boss Liu also look at Luo Qingling. The meaning is very obvious. Everyone has made a statement. Please talk about it. Luo Qingling''s performance was as cool as ever. She pursed her lips and said, "don''t look at me. I''m a senior student." As soon as this was said, everyone burst into a burst of laughter, and obviously recognized the joking meaning in Luo Qingling''s words. Even chen fan is very surprised, did not expect, has been so cold Luo Qingling, unexpectedly there is this side. After chatting with friends and fixing the time for dinner tonight, all of them left. At this time, only Chen Fanhe was left outside the soul refining tower. He was still worried. Chen Fan solemnly corrected his clothes and respectfully came to Mu Yunhai. He bowed his hand and said, "thank you for your help. I will never forget this life." Finally, Mu Yunhai pressed down the worry in his eyes. He helped Chen Fan up, patted him heavily on the shoulder and said, "follow me home!" Chapter 148 After returning to his contacts, Mu Yunhai gives chen fan to his thatched cottage alone, and obviously has something to explain. After a deep look at chen fan, Mu Yunhai pondered and said, "do you know why Li Haoran didn''t choose to fight with you today?" Chen fan had already understood the whole story of the incident, so he said his analysis again. Mu Yunhai nodded and said, "I''m very glad that you can think of these things. But do you know that it will be very dangerous for you if it is delayed for three months." Chen Fan frowned a little, he knew that there was something to be said about Mu Yunhai, so he didn''t interrupt. "Do you know that there are different levels of life stars?" Chen fan can''t understand it any more. In his martial arts knowledge, he has never heard of Mingxing''s level. Fortunately, Mu Yunhai was patient enough to explain his doubts carefully and said: "generally speaking, the level of life star is told by the master to his disciples. If there is no master, when you reach the martial arts realm, you can feel it by yourself, which is a kind of mysterious and mysterious feeling." There are so many stars in the sky. It is said that every life star represents a person who is looking up on the road of enlightenment. However, since it is a star, there must be a strong and weak point. Therefore, for many years, our predecessors have also explored a set of hierarchy among the hundreds of millions of stars. The so-called life star is divided into nine levels, which is the case. The life star of ordinary people is the first level. There is no increase in practice. It can only be said that they barely step into the category of martial arts. Only by introducing the second level life star, can you be regarded as a strong one. At the same time, life star will bring twice the increase of daily cultivation. Speaking of this, Mu Yunhai took a look at chen fan and slowly opened his mouth and said, "the life star that Li Haoran received is level 3, which can increase the speed of practice three times!" Generally speaking, the level of the life star can only be felt by oneself, but it does not rule out that outsiders can judge the strength of the star when it comes. This time Chen Fan listened to Mu Yunhai''s detailed account, and then combined with the two life stars he had seen before. One is from Li Dingtian, the other is from today''s Li Haoran. In contrast to these two stars, chen fan has a deeper understanding of the road of martial arts. In short, the life star is everything, is the talent, is the source of strength, but also the biggest attack means. Generally speaking, there is little use of life star collision between masters, unless it is the situation of crushing strength. Because once the life star goes wrong, it will be broken. Even if there is a crack, it may affect the martial arts cultivation. If the cultivation is light, it will be difficult to advance. If it is heavy, it may be abandoned and die with hatred. So, what does the cloud of nine stand for in his heart "Level nine life star is the highest level of life star. Generally, it only exists in legends, and it is the eternal powerful life star, such as the sun, the lunar, breaking the army, greedy wolf, crape myrtle and so on. All of them are nine level life stars, which can increase the speed of cultivation by nine times. It''s really shocking!" After a look at chen fan, Mu Yunhai comforted: "don''t think about it. It''s still unknown whether the level nine life star can be introduced. After all, the first day of our great Xuan kingdom is only level Four life star." Chen Fan ignored Mu Yunhai''s consolation, and his whole person had fallen into thinking. "The life star is divided into nine levels, and the highest one can increase the cultivation speed by nine times. Then my Yinghuo life star can increase the cultivation speed by ten times. Is this level ten life star?" Chapter 149 As for his life star, chen fan thinks that it is not so simple, but now his cultivation is too low to touch so many secrets. Now, it is Chen Fan''s biggest secret. It''s on the same level as the things he came through. He can''t let anyone know, even the closest ones. After all, if everyone knows that Chen fan has ten times the speed of practice, then he is not a changed cauldron. Who wants to take it? So for his own safety, chen fan must be deeply hidden. Fortunately, the star has no substance and can be transformed into any image. Even if it appears in front of everyone, it will not show its original appearance. This is equivalent to solving Chen Fan''s big trouble. Having figured out these, chen fan also understood why Mu Yunhai was worried. After all, he didn''t know what Chen Fan''s life star was. Now that Li Haoran has three levels of life star and has been promoted to the martial arts level, he is a little nervous about the decisive battle three months later. Looking at Mu Yunhai firmly, Chen Fan said: "master, you don''t have to worry about, which step is not full of thorns in the road of martial arts cultivation. If I chen fan can''t even win a little Li Haoran, I won''t have the face to continue the road of martial arts." At this moment, chen fan''s whole body up and down the hole shoots out the incomparable momentum, unexpectedly is even the wooden cloud sea body shape one shock. "After three months, I will take his head. This is my obsession with Chen fan." "Good!" Mu Yunhai has been infected by Chen Fan''s firmness at the moment. He suddenly patted the wooden table beside him and immediately said, "fan''er, you have such confidence. I''m very glad to be a teacher. No matter what you encounter in the future, I will definitely stand beside you firmly." Such an exchange finally dispelled the doubts in Mu Yunhai''s heart. At this moment, Mu Yunhai was heroic and dry, and looked at his disciples with infinite pride in his heart. But then, as if thinking of something else, he sighed. Chen Fan took a look at Mu Yunhai. He knew that his master might have experienced many things that he did not want to mention. As a disciple, chen fan thought he should help Mu Yunhai share some of the things. "If you have anything you want to say, you can tell your disciples. It''s useless to keep it in your heart." Mu Yunhai sighed and looked at Chen Fan happily. Finally, he said the words that had been oppressed in his heart for more than ten years. In fact, Mu Yunhai originally had a family, and he was a good couple envied by everyone in tianwu college. I have a lovely son. But on a thunderstorm night 15 years ago, on a thunderstorm night, Mu Yunhai was about to break through the Wuling realm in the iron forest. However, his wife and son were killed by his enemies who had sneaked into tianwu. Although Mu Yunhai later left the college and killed all his enemies, he still could not find the real behind the scenes. Despondent, he no longer asked about the world, ready to survive in the network. At the same time, he also resented himself. If he didn''t break through that rainy night, would everything not have happened? But the more you think about it, the faster Mu Yunhai''s accomplishments will be promoted. It seems that God is making a mockery of him. He was not so talented, but he reached the peak of martial spirit in more than ten years. But what''s the matter? What''s lost can never be got again. At this moment, chen fan only felt that Mu Yunhai was a little old again. He raised his head and stroked his cheek. He opened his mouth and said, "if my son is still alive, I''m afraid I''m as tall as you. You should also be the best friends..." with a drop of muddy old tears flowing, chen fan finally knows why Mu Yunhai has always cared for himself so much. Because he had already regarded himself as his dead son. Chapter 150 They chatted for a long time in the thatched cottage until night fell and Luo Qingling and others were about to arrive. During this period, chen fan also took the opportunity to ask Mu Yunhai if he knew what kind of monster Chou was. But the other party did not know, just heard that JOJO can eat spirit stone, eyes a little more solemn. You know, most of the monsters are like wild animals. They can swallow the spirit stone, which is enough to show the extraordinary of ChuChu. After explaining a few words that Chen fan should take good care of JOJO, Mu Yunhai waved his hand and let him go. Tonight is a banquet for several young people. It''s hard to disturb Mu Yunhai. Chen Fan picked several kinds of spiritual fruits in the vegetable field of muyunhai, and prepared the spirits that had been prepared earlier from the storage bag. After a while, Liu and others had already arrived. The banquet officially began. With the help of strong liquor, the atmosphere was very high and everyone was very happy. Chen fan also said his future plans. Tomorrow, he will leave tianwu and Practice on his own, which he has made up his mind for a long time. If he continues to stay in tianwu, the benefits he can get will be very small. After all, the road of martial arts is built on battles. Only by constantly pushing yourself to the limit and realizing the true meaning of martial arts in the process of life and death, can we achieve the goal of rapid cultivation. In contrast, the practice of self indulgence in hard work is of little significance. For Chen Fan''s choice, several friends also expressed their support, at the same time, wish Chen Fan everything carefully, if possible... Don''t go back to tianwu. Although there is no clear explanation, no one believes that Chen fan can jump three levels in three months and become a martial arts master. But Li Haoran, after three months, not only has his realm been stable, but maybe his accomplishments can be further improved. In contrast, no one believed that Chen fan would win the battle of life and death. Liu boss is also because of the relationship of friends, and the best advice. In this regard, chen fan was very warm in his heart. He knew that all the people in front of him cared about himself from the heart. I didn''t say anything more, which means that once I was not sure, I would not appear after three months. This just dispelled the worry in the friend''s heart. In this way, the banquet lasted for one night. In the early morning of the next day, the four members of the party separated. Chen fan also formally set foot on the road of leaving after saying goodbye to muyunhai. In front of tianwu Mountain Gate, chen fan took a deep look at the place where Kyushu mainland stopped for the first time. With a free and easy smile, he left with a big stride! His first target was Zhuge Houfu. The letters of marquis Zhuge had been delayed for so long, and it was time to return them to their original owners. In this way, calmly left, chen fan did not know that at the moment in the tianwu academy, there are several eyes lingering in his back. What is blooming in the clouds and sea eyes is blessing and gratification. But Gu Yongnian and Tao ran around him naturally have profound meaning. In addition to Li Yanran, they will meet again! There are also places not far from tianwu Mountain Gate, Luo Qingling and Liu Laoda are also observing silently. After a long time, Liu said with a sigh: "do you think chen fan can really break through to a martial arts master in three months? I admit that he is a rare Tianjiao, but it is too difficult to reach such a level." Luo Qingling''s quiet eyes have been paying attention to Chen Fan''s back. After a long time, her vermilion lips gently opened and said, "it may be difficult for others, but Chen fan may not necessarily..." in this paper, the author points out that it is difficult for others to understand Chen Fan''s back Chapter 151 The streets of xuanjing are as prosperous as ever, especially in the Dongcheng District where chen fan is now, and it is a magnificent and lively scene. This is the gathering place of dignitaries and dignitaries, as well as the most expensive and pressing place in xuanjing. It should be noted that even the Imperial Palace was built in Dongcheng District. The purpose of Chen Fan''s visit is Zhuge family. He was chased by Li Dingtian in the dark forest of Qingyang City. He fell into the cliff in a hurry. He happened to find the place where the Marquis Zhuge was sitting in the grottoes on the cliff. Only when he got a volume of Xuan level middle level body skills could he get rid of it, but at the same time, he had to make his last wish for Zhuge marquis. Will a letter from home, as well as another volume of high-level martial arts to the hands of the descendants of the marquis. As for the other volume of advanced martial arts, chen fan has never explored it. With his character, he is not willing to do this kind of thing. Since he has already inherited the martial arts of marquis Wu, he will never be insatiable. So even if the martial arts skills on the body for such a long time, chen fan has never been curious to explore. "Brother, can you tell me how to get to Wuhou mansion?" Find a person at random on the street, chen fan clasped his fist and asked. But who knows the other side seems to see a fool''s general expression to look at chen fan, don''t say a word, turn around and walk. Chen Fan didn''t know why, when he mentioned the Wuhou mansion, everyone kept a secret expression. This is not the first person he asked. Chen fan asked three or four people for directions along the way, but all of them did. Without saying a word, he turned around and left. Two sword eyebrows have been twisted together. Chen fan has seen that Marquis Wu''s residence should be a taboo now, and no one wants to mention it. What kind of secret is there? You know, the Marquis of Zhuge was a great hero. He almost blocked the Zhinu people outside the Qilian Mountains with his own strength. How could Lin Lao come to such an end? Not only did he die in a foreign land, but also his inheritance after his death was not mentioned. Chen Fan secretly felt that he seemed to have come into contact with some secrets, and these secrets are absolutely closely related to today''s great Xuan kingdom. Even he thought of Mu Wanrong, the daughter of the king. The Mu family used to enjoy all the glory and favor, but now Mu Wanrong is forced to survive in the small place of Qingyang City. How similar the experience is to the Wuhou mansion. Chen Fan believes that there should be any connection among them. However, no matter what it is, it doesn''t matter to him now. At this time, it has nothing to do with him. What Chen Fan cares about is just to fulfill his promise. He continued to find a man on the roadside. This time, chen fan did not talk nonsense, but directly expanded his momentum. Under the pressure of 7000 kg, how could the man who was just a beginner in martial arts resist. "Where is the Wuhou mansion?" There is no nonsense, Chen Fan said in a cold voice. The people who had been restrained by him had never seen such a scene. After all, who would not agree with each other and catch a person on the street and start fighting. Shivering, pointing out the direction for Chen fan, like a frightened rabbit, the whole person huddled together. With a direction in his heart, chen fan took back his momentum, clasped his fist at the man in front of him and said, "I''ve offended you before. I''m sorry." After that, chen fan turns to leave, and the frightened rabbit looks at his back in a circle. In this way, chen fan followed the guidance for a long time, and a mansion appeared in front of him. But after observing for a moment, the two eyebrows wrinkled again. Chapter 152 The house of marquis Wu is indeed in front of us, but now it is completely dilapidated. The original vermilion gate has faded, and there are many cracks on the wall. Even the red lanterns hanging high on both sides of the gate have been covered with spider webs. Except for the polished plaque of marquis Wu''s mansion which is still polished, there is no sign of human life here, just like an abandoned ancient house. His brows gradually spread out. Chen Fan stepped up the steps and came to the front door. He grasped the rusty knocker and knocked several times. The sound of creaking and creaking is extremely harsh. It is obvious that no one has visited Wuhou mansion for a long time. As a result, the rust on the door knocker has affected the normal operation. After a long time, chen fan heard a slight step sound across the gate, followed by a squeak, which made the teeth sour. The fading gate of Wuhou mansion finally opened a gap. A wrinkled, old face appeared in front of Chen fan. "There''s no one you''re looking for. Leave now." The old man didn''t have the slightest intention of opening the door to meet the guests, but also immediately spoke out and yelled at him. Chen Fan seemed to have expected this situation for a long time. He opened his mouth and said, "I am here on the will of marquis Wu. I am looking for the successor of marquis Wu." After that, chen fan took out the keepsake left by Marquis Wu and shook it in front of the old man. The old man''s eyes showed an unbelievable look, pondered for a moment and then said: "you can call me old Fu, wait for me to pass on." After that, the old Fu left and did not forget to close the gate again before he left. Chen Fan waited a long time for the gate to open again. This time, the old Fu had already opened the door completely. Chen fan can finally see the old man''s appearance completely. His hair was gray, scattered, bent, as if dying, a pair of eyes have been incomparably turbid, but from time to time they bloom. Especially in the moment Chen Fan looked at him, there was a wisp of momentum on his body. With that momentum, chen fan can conclude that Lao Fu is definitely a martial arts master, and his level is not low. "I don''t know what message my ancestors asked you to send?" When Chen Fan looked at the old Fu, a soft voice sounded in the distance. According to the reputation, a woman in a cloth dress and a double decade old appears in her eyes. The woman''s face is not pink and black, and her head has no jewelry. Her black hair like a waterfall is so casually fixed with a wooden hairpin. But even so, the girl also has a breathtaking beauty, and her heart is firm as Chen fan, almost causing her mind to lose her mind. When he came to the mainland of Kyushu, chen fan met many beautiful women with different temperament, such as Mu Wanrong, Luo Qingling, and even Xiao Qi. If they were put in China, they would definitely be a great person. But compared with the woman in front of her, it is slightly inferior. Not because of face, but because of temperament. In front of the woman''s temperament, just like the empty valley orchid general, do not fight not rob, outstanding, curly Nana standing in the world. But in this unyielding temperament, chen fan can still see the incomparable firmness in her eyes. Her emaciated figure is like a grass swaying in the wind, but even so, she is still firmly rooted in the earth, stubborn and unyielding! It is these two temperament that have attracted Chen Fan deeply. He has never met any woman who can perfectly combine such different temperament. If he is a descendant of marquis Wu, he is really extraordinary! Put away the thoughts in the heart, chen fan righted the mind, clasped his fist and said, "I''m chen fan." The woman also replied, "ZHUGE Yun!" Chapter 153 After explaining the causes and consequences of his unwittingly finding the place where Marquis Wu was sitting, chen fan was invited into the inner hall. The decoration of the inner hall is as simple as the outer door of marquis Wu''s mansion. There is nothing fancy about it. However, it is extremely clean, which is in sharp contrast to the dilapidation outside the door. After offering a cup of tea, chen fan handed Zhuge Yun the martial arts and letters left by Marquis Wu. The other party held out a slightly shaking hand to take the thing, and then opened the letter in front of Chen fan. Chen Fan noticed that Zhuge Yun began to open the letter, and the two eyebrows frowned together, and even from time to time was still observing his side. Chen fan doesn''t understand that it is a letter left by Marquis Wu to Zhuge Yun. Why does it have something to do with him? After a long time, Zhuge Yun finally took his eyes off the letter, bit his lips, looked at chen fan and said, "I don''t know where brother Chen is from. What are you doing in xuanjing now?" Chen Fan did not know why, but simply introduced himself and explained that he was practicing in tianwu for the time being. When Zhuge Yun heard the word tianwu, his expression relaxed a lot, but he still had deep thinking between his eyebrows. "What''s wrong with Miss Zhuge?" Chen Fan tried to ask. It was just this question that made Zhuge Yun make up his mind. In his eyes, he took out another volume of martial arts left by Marquis Wu. "Do you know, brother Chen, what level of martial arts are left behind by my ancestors?" Chen Fan slightly shook his head and said, "I have never explored the things left by Marquis Wu. Naturally, I don''t know." Zhuge Qin nodded a little and tried to use calm language: "this is the secret method that Zhuge family doesn''t pass on. It''s the best martial art of Xuan level. It''s burning and splitting wave palm." Chen fan has clearly felt that Zhuge Yun has something to say. He just looks at the other side calmly, and he doesn''t have a trace of greed because of his high-level martial arts skills. This curtain fell in Zhuge Yun''s eyes, which made her nod in secret. At least from the current situation, chen fan''s nature of mind is really not human. You know, what does Xuanji represent? It''s a powerful skill that can''t be found. It should be noted that the highest level of martial arts known in the whole Xuanguo is only of the prefecture level. It is also hidden in the Royal treasure house, and no one can practice it. That is to say, in addition to tianwu, and the Royal forces, the leisure people who can master Xuan level martial arts skills have reached the sky. Xuan level of the best, is the top of the heaven! The level of martial arts is not as simple as it is said. It is just like two warriors fighting against each other. The final winner must be the one with higher martial arts level. No matter from the power, or the amount of power consumed, high-level martial arts all occupy the advantage of the game. Therefore, it is very important to have good martial arts skills when you want to travel in Jiuzhou. This will allow them to have more means to deal with mutation and danger, and greatly improve the survival rate. But from Chen Fan''s expression that he still looks the same in the face of the burning and splitting wave palm of Xuan level, it is enough to see that he is not an ordinary person. After all, just listening to this kind of thing can''t help but make people breathless. Zhuge Yun seemed very satisfied with Chen Fan''s reaction. After pondering for a long time, Zhuge Yun looked into Chen Fan''s eyes and said, "if I say give you this kind of martial art, can you believe brother Chen?" Chen Fan''s eyes were still clear, and his mouth curled up in an arc. He calmly said, "there is no free lunch in the world. What Zhuge girl wants to do here can be straightforward." Chapter 154 It''s impossible to say that Chen fan doesn''t care. After all, what he needs most is strength. And once there is the Zhiyan fenlang palm, after the fusion of ancient martial arts, chen fan is sure to upgrade its quality to a prefecture level inferior product! This is what concept, if converted into tianwu integral, it is hundreds of thousands! The last time I went to the secret place, a group of five people finally fell two people. After dying, Chen fancai got 50000 and 60000 points. In this way, a scorching flame splitting wave palm is probably equal to the sum of several secret places! How can this not be moved? But Chen fan is a man of principle, and the things that come for nothing must be hot. Therefore, when he heard Zhuge Yun''s words, he did not show any excitement or impatience. Judging from the current situation of the Wuhou mansion, there must have been something happened to the Zhuge family, which led to the decline of the family. There was only one woman and an old housekeeper left in the huge Wuhou mansion. And can let once be like the sun at the height of heaven, Wu Hou house reduced to today''s such a situation, is bound to startle the sky. Therefore, chen fan has always left an eye in his heart. He should never be surrounded by Zhuge Yun. Chen fan is only devoted to practice. He has no intention of interfering with those so-called power conflicts. Zhuge Yun''s beautiful eyes twinkled with wisdom, as if he had seen through Chen Fan''s mind thoroughly. His lips lit up and said, "I know brother Chen has concerns, but I can guarantee that you will never let you do dangerous things. Even if it is necessary, you can lend a helping hand to ensure that the inheritance of Zhuge family will not be extinguished. " After that, Zhuge Yun slowly took out a Guqin from the storage bag, put it on his knee and said, "but before I do, I want to see what brother Chen is doing." As the voice dropped, Zhuge Yun did not even give chen fan the chance to think. A pair of jade hands had already fallen on the Guqin. "Ding..." the sound of misty waves emanating from the Guqin is very pleasant. But what is shown on the Guqin is not so moving. A sound blade can be seen to the naked eye. It appears out of thin air. It passes through Chen Fan''s extremely tough tea bowl, which is fired in the official kiln. When it is about to be half and half, the edge is flat, showing the sharpness of the sound blade. If the blade is cut on the body, I''m afraid ten people will be cut off. But who is Chen fan? He has long been aware of Zhuge Yun''s wrong, so he has been on guard. Although we can feel that Zhuge Yun has no malice. At best, it is just a contest or a small test. But even so, chen fan is very solemn. From the point of view of the solidity of the sound blade, there is spiritual power in it, but it is not comprehensive, as if there are impurities. Chen fan knows that Zhuge Yun is about to cross the realm of martial arts, and his internal breathing has gradually transformed into spiritual power. This realm is generally called "half step martial arts master"! In today''s seven heaven realm, it is not difficult for Chen fan to defeat half step martial arts master, but it is not so easy, so we should be careful. With a bang and a sudden slap on the table, chen fan has left his place and completely evaded the first sound blade released by Zhuge Yun. Zhuge Yun can''t make a strike and is not discouraged. The sound blade dissipates when he waves his hand. Then the ten fingers move together, and the second sound blade locks chen fan again. In this way, they fought in the inner hall of marquis Wu''s residence. Chapter 155 The inner hall of marquis Wu''s mansion is in a mess at the moment. The two figures in the inner hall are breathing heavily. Zhuge Yun is still sitting on the chair, the sound of Guqin in his hand has stopped. Her neck, is a black light flashing dagger against, the owner of the dagger, of course, is Chen fan. About a time of incense, the two have been fighting more than a dozen moves, chen fan finally found the opportunity to seize Zhuge Yun. Take a deep breath, feel the fragrance from the tip of the nose, feel the ups and downs of the posture because of the air kick. Chen Fan tries to control his emotions and opens his mouth and says, "I don''t know if Chen can stand the test of Zhuge girl?" Zhuge Yun''s face is a little strange, silent chin, after Chen Fan takes back the dagger, he slightly shakes his already sour neck. "You''re so strong that I didn''t expect it." Looking at chen fan, Zhuge Yun said calmly, this is the truth. After all, Chen Fanxiu was only seven days old, and he was several years younger than Zhuge Yun. In the face of Zhuge Yun''s praise, chen fan didn''t care, just calmly looked at the other side, waiting for later words. Zhuge Yun pondered for a moment, then looked at the mess in the inner hall and said: "you must see that Zhuge family is now in a low position. In addition, there are always people who are looking at us, so we must find a trusted ally." "Now, everyone is afraid of Zhuge''s family like a tiger. It is definitely impossible to search for it in xuanjing." "But you are different. You are young and young hero. There is bound to be a broader space in the future. Therefore, I want to form an alliance with you. I hope you can help Zhuge family tide over the difficulties and help us when necessary." Slowly stretched out three green scallion jade fingers, Zhuge Yun continued: "as long as you promise me three conditions, Zhuge Yun hands on the scorching fire wave palm!" Chen Fan didn''t take a look at his martial arts skills, but said to Zhuge Yun: "first tell me your conditions. If I can, I won''t give up. But if I can''t, Chen won''t hinder you from looking for other people." "That''s right!" Zhuge Yun nodded and solemnly said: "first, you must be promoted to the level of martial arts within a year." Chen Fan nods. His goal is to be promoted in three months. One year is not difficult for him. The first condition is very simple. "Second, you must promise to protect my family if you want to get the scorching fire branch wave palm. But if you want to do this, you must become an official in the imperial court and hold heavy power in your hand." This condition made Chen fan sink into meditation. His goal was to practice, but he didn''t think much about being an official. Zhuge Yun was obviously a very clever woman. He immediately saw what Chen Fan was thinking and said, "don''t worry. Even if you become an official in the imperial court, you won''t delay your cultivation. After all, there are many masters in the imperial court, and the salary is very attractive." "Even if you want to leave, as long as you don''t do anything out of the ordinary, you can just ask the Emperor Xuan to leave. No one will stop you. After all, no one is willing to have a grudge against Tianjiao, who has boundless talent." After listening to Zhuge Yun''s words, chen fan''s mind was constantly panheng, and nodded after a long time. "I can''t guarantee that I will succeed, but I will try my best. You can say the third condition." Under Chen Fan''s eyes, Zhuge Yun''s face suddenly turned red. After thinking for a long time, he said, "you should finish the first two conditions first. The last one is very simple. As long as you nod your head, you can finish it." Chapter 156 After confirming everything with Zhuge Yun, chen fan will leave and leave, and the next should also focus on the cultivation. The old Fu personally sent chen fan out of the Marquis Wu''s mansion. He looked back at Zhuge Yun, who was watching him behind him. He said with some doubts: "Miss, do you think highly of this boy? Even if he is very strong, he can''t protect our family." Zhuge Yun shook his head and said with deep eyes: "it''s not me that I like him, it''s my grandfather." "Old master?" My eyes show infinite doubts, do not understand that Marquis Wu has passed away, how can you like Chen fan? He looked at Zhuge Yun again. The other party had already returned to the inner hall, took out the letter of marquis Wu and looked at it carefully again. Even once again, meditate from the beginning. "Cloud son, when you see this letter, my grandfather is afraid to have passed away." "In the future, the family affairs may have to be borne by you, a weak woman. It is not my grandfather who has not left you a prosperous family." "On that day, my grandfather knew that the deadline was near, but he deduced that my family wanted to be born in the southwest direction. After searching for a city named Qingyang, he lost his direction, so he could only choose to sit in a forest of monsters." "But you can rest assured that my grandfather has taken care of the aftercare and made preparations. When you see this letter, it means that the person who brought it is the last straw of Zhuge family!" "If he can send this letter, and he has not broken the prohibition I left on the burning flame wave palm skill, it proves that he is pure and good in nature, and he values love and righteousness, and is worthy of trust." "The reason why he appeared in the monster jungle and other places can''t be found unintentionally. It''s very likely that someone is chasing after him. Under pressure, if you think this person can be of great use, you should use the family skills as the guide. After a test, he will become an ally with him. From then on, he will be prosperous and lose everything." "Remember that it''s easy to add to the icing on the cake, but it''s hard to send charcoal in the snow." "In the end, a simple alliance is not reliable. If this person is a woman, yun''er can have a good marriage with him. But if a man... Yun''er, if you think this person is OK, you can also consider committing yourself to him, inheriting blood for my family and keeping the incense burning. " here, the content of marquis Wu''s letter is basically over, and there are some fragmentary words behind it. The reason why Zhuge Yun valued chen fan so much was because of the posthumous letter of marquis Wu of Zhuge. She was very convinced of her grandfather when she was a child, and now she is even more convinced after meeting chen fan. Therefore, it can be said that Marquis Wu had arranged all kinds of things before his death. Such means are sensational and have no idea. They are worthy of their reputation! But Zhuge Yun didn''t say the last condition before. In fact, he just wanted to recruit chen fan as his son-in-law, but his daughter''s family was so thin-skinned that he could not say it in the end. Perhaps once Zhuge Yun also fantasized that he could have a magnificent love, but at this moment, everything is impossible, ordinary people avoid Zhuge''s parents and daughters, how can they experience love? Thinking of this, Zhuge Yun''s face appeared a layer of desolate color, but soon disappeared. He said to himself: "it seems that he is also good, his heart and fighting power have met my requirements, but if it is only used as a husband, will it be a little smaller?" At this time, chen fan, who had already stepped out of the Wuhou mansion, did not know that he had become the target of Zhuge Yun''s son-in-law by accident Chapter 157 After leaving Zhuge Marquis'' mansion, chen fan wanted to go out of the city and go to the monster desert to practice hard. However, the jade slips lit up at this time. Yu Jian was originally sent to Chen Fan by Xiao Qi, and for such a long time, there has been no news. Take out the jade slips from the storage bag, and put the inner information into it. A line of words will float in Chen Fan''s mind. "Chen fan, what are you doing? Do you want to come out and play together?" Even if not seen for many days, chen fan can still clearly from the small seven sent in the message in his mind that a jump off pretty face. Tell the other party that he is going to practice in the monster desert. He may not have time. Chen fan will leave, but at this time, Xiao Qi sends a message to invite him to gamble with him. Speaking of gambling stones, Chen fancai suddenly remembered that there were not many spiritual stones in his body now. I''m afraid he could not hold on to it for a long time, except for the usual snacks of practice and JOJO. And now, the cultivation of self separation is almost the same. If you want to use it, you must have about 10000 substandard spirit stones every time. This is not a small number. After a little thought, chen fan agreed to come down and decided to go and see the gambling stone shop in xuanjing. What was it like. We made an appointment for a place. By the time Chen Fan left, Xiao Qi and Xiao Liu were already waiting. Today''s Xiaoliu is still dressed in white, elegant, and Xiaoqi is a light green dress, full of youth. It''s very different from the beggars'' clothes when we met for the first time. It''s hard to imagine that one is a small beggar on the roadside, and the other is a nobleman in heaven, who can be so perfectly united. "Brother Chen, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Thank you for helping Xiao Qi in the monster desert last time." Xiao Liu was the first to greet chen fan and formally introduced his name. Of course, Xiao Qi told Chen Fan about the name last time in the monster desert. He himself did not value the status, so he still called it Xiao Liu Xiao Qi. After all, it seems closer. The two brothers and sisters were the first people Chen Fan knew after they came to xuanjing. Besides, there was no conflict of interest between them, so they were naturally well liked. In particular, seven in the side of the ancient spirit of regulating the atmosphere, the three people are talking and laughing, a blink of an eye will dilute many days of embarrassment. "I heard that a new gambling house has opened in Xicheng recently. Let''s go and have a look." Xiao Qi skipping in front of the road, from time to time also back to communicate with Chen fan, ask him what he is doing during this period of time. In this regard, chen fan has nothing to hide. He said that he met some things in tianwu, and now he is preparing to go out to study hard. Hearing this, Xiao Liu was silent for a moment and said, "last time Xiao Qi told me that she once invited you to practice in Royal College. Today, this sentence still counts. The door of Royal College will always be open for you." Chen Fan nodded his thanks and said that he would choose Royal College as soon as he needed to. In fact, he would never have considered such a thing. After all, tianwu was the first thing. Chen fan had no hope for these academies in Xuanguo. They were just made by some people who were fishing for fame. But after the Zhuge family, chen fan''s ideas have changed. After all, if you want to be an official in Korea, the Royal College may be the best choice. After all, every student there has an official position. But these things are still too far away from today''s Chen fan, can walk step by step to see a step. Chapter 158 Chatting and laughing, he came to Xicheng, not far away, and Chen fan saw a new gambling house standing among them. The plaque at the door of the shop is clearly recognized by him. It is the four big characters of Mu''s stone square! "Has she come to xuanjing yet?" Chen Fan thought to himself. On the surface, he stepped into the stone square with Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi. At this time, many people had gathered inside. Obviously, on the first day of opening, Shifang was still very lively. After seeing Lao Luo, who is in charge of the affairs in Shifang, chen fan is more sure of his speculation. Mu Wanrong, as expected, has returned to xuanjing! When Chen Fan left Qingyang City, Mu Wanrong said that she would return to xuanjing immediately after she had dealt with the matter at hand. Now it should be about the same time. It''s just surprising that Xiao Qi even knows Lao Luo. After seeing each other from a distance, he calls uncle Luo directly. Lao Luo then noticed Xiao Qi''s side. He hurried over and bowed down and said, "if you have seen seven princesses, please call me Lao Luo. Don''t break the old slave." Xiao Qi doesn''t care about Lao Luo''s words. He grabs Chen Fan''s sleeve like a treasure, and says to Lao Luo without any taboo: "Uncle Luo, let me introduce you to Chen fan. He''s so powerful that he can break through the life and death road of tianwu college." After Xiao Qi''s introduction, Lao Luo noticed Chen Fan''s figure. His pupil shrank, and his face became unbelievable. "Long time no see, Lao Luo." A smile, chen fan generous said. In contrast, Lao Luo was a little surprised. After pondering for a long time, he said, "you really entered tianwu? How can the cultivation be promoted so fast? It''s only four days when you leave. " "In more than one month, we have crossed three small realms!" This speech, small six eyes for the first time appeared a little abnormal, looked at Lao Luo and Chen fan, and did not speak. As for Chen fan, it is the light chin head way: "falsely praise, just luck." After a simple exchange, Lao Luo invited chen fan and his party to the inner hall before gambling began. Mu Wanrong is sitting in it. "Sister mu, you are back at last. I miss you so much." Seven saw Mu Wanrong, the first to jump up, small face in the other side''s arms friction. Mu Wanrong also nodded with Xiaoliu. Finally, she put her eyes on Chen fan. A pair of beautiful eyes turned into a light light light and said, "long time no see." After drinking tea in the inner hall for a while, everyone communicated with each other. However, chen fan and Mu Wanrong did not mention the deep-seated issues. At the beginning, when Chen Fan was in the most difficult situation, Mu Wanrong came forward to help him, and he did not ask for a reward from the beginning. Chen Fan first mentioned everything. So in the subconscious, chen fan or to maintain Mu Wanrong. In his spare time, he thought a lot about the idea of "King side by side". Now that he has reached the level of king with different surnames, the only one who can force the Mu family to this level is the Xuan emperor who is superior to him. Therefore, chen fan can''t understand the matter between mu Wanrong and the sixth brother and sister. After all, the relationship between them is not fake, but why are they so close? After thinking about it, chen fan believes that there may be many secrets that he has never known, so he can only suppress them temporarily. On the other side, the gambling stone meeting is also about to be held. Under Mu Wanrong''s personal leadership, the party once again comes to the hall, ready to start gambling. Chapter 159 Today''s gambling stone is similar to the original rules Chen Fan took part in in Qingyang City. In fact, the rules of gambling stone in the whole Kyushu mainland are the same. Before the beginning, people would observe the stones and then auction them. The arrangement of the stone is still in accordance with the order of the dark yellow of heaven and earth and the flood and famine of the universe. Chen fan and Xiao Liu stand side by side, slowly observing the stone in the hall. As for Xiao Qi and Mu Wanrong, they are walking hand in hand. It seems that they are not paying much attention to the stone. Instead, they are talking about the whispers of their daughter''s house. After observing the stone for a circle, chen fan already has a number of stones in his mind. Mu Wanrong obviously made a lot of money in gambling. The stone''s appearance is very good. Even he, a first-class spirit seeker, pays close attention to the stone. Obviously, I have the idea of making a name all of a sudden. But just as the observation is about to end and the auction is about to begin, chen fan suddenly hears a loud noise behind him. "Yo, this girl looks good. Do you want to play with me?" Looking back, a handsome man in a robe is looking at Mu Wanrong with an evil look on his face. As for Xiao Qi, maybe it was ignored because it was too shriveled. "Get out of here. This is the boss of Mu''s Shifang. What dares to shout here?" Seven can ignore those, come up is a taunt, small mouth Ba said a chase, let the other side directly red face. "Little girl''s mouth is very quick. Do you know who I am?" "Who are you?" The voice of the man who claimed to be a master just fell, and Chen Fan''s voice had already sounded. He and Xiaoliu walked slowly to Mu Wanrong and he Xiaoqi, saying plainly. "Hum, why don''t you tell me? I''m the handsome young gentleman of Xicheng, the eldest young master of Ximen family, and ximenyu is also a young man of Ximen family!" Ximen Yu''s voice dropped, and he narrowed his eyes. He was too lazy to look at people. He was typical of the second generation ancestor. Chen Fan glanced at Xiao Liu and asked, "have you heard of Ximen family?" Xiao Liu shakes his head and pretends to be puzzled. Of course, it''s just to get angry with ximenyu. In fact, Ximen family still has some abilities in Xicheng. They are a big family and do a good business. There are also several gambling stone workshops in the name, and each scale is larger than that of Mu''s. Ximen Yu saw Xiao Liu in such a way that he was so angry that he glanced at the dog legs beside him. The other party immediately understood, raised his chest and said: "tell you a few, which cool up where to stay, annoyed my young master, directly will this stone square plate down, smashed the sound!" "Do you know who I am? I''m..." Xiao Qi is not used to ximenyu. Even if he wants to show his identity, since the other party wants to suppress others with his identity, Xiaoqi is not afraid. But she did not finish her words, but was stopped by Mu Wanrong. Mu Wanrong glanced at Ximen Yu and said, "my Mu family is a gambling stone shop, and all the people who come in are guests. If you want to gamble, I welcome you. But if you want to make trouble, my Mu family is not a soft persimmon that can be bullied and humiliated by others." "Well, this little girl is strong enough. I''m here to gamble today, but I only bet with you!" Mu Wanrong said with a smile: "how to gamble?" "Two wins in three games. If I win, you''ll follow me tonight!" Ximen Yu kept rubbing his hands with a smile of evil on his face. It''s obvious that something nasty has come to mind. Chapter 160 Just after ximenyu''s voice dropped, a thin middle-aged man came out from behind him, and he was as thin as a child. When he sees each other, chen fan''s pupil shrinks. He has already sensed that this man is a spirit seeker. He is also a first-class spirit seeker in his own realm. He even wears the insignia of the alliance of psychics in front of him. As soon as the spirit seeker came out, the people around him started to stir. You should know that even in xuanjing, there are very few spiritual explorers. Even the lowest level first-class spirit seekers are definitely guests of all major forces. Ximenyu could easily recruit a first-class spirit scout to his command. There must be something extraordinary about it. Chen fan also thinks so. After all, at the time of the last gambling stone meeting in Qingyang City, some people did hire a first-class spirit scout, but it also cost a lot of money, and it can only be hired once. And the status is also the highest on the scene, no one dares to refute. But at the moment, the thin and middle-aged man behind ximenyu is different. From his attitude, he has obviously put himself in a subordinate position, which is intriguing. How could a superior psychic master become the subordinate of a dandy of the second generation? With such a question, chen fan immediately opened his mouth and said, "so what if you lose?" The skinny spirit scout glanced at chen fan, then whispered a few words in ximenyu''s ear, apparently telling Chen Fan''s identity. In this way, Ximen Yu was more or less afraid. However, he seemed to believe in the feeling psychic, and he still had a winning hand. "If I lose, I will give you ten thousand pieces of spirit stone with both hands!" When this was said, the whole room was shocked. "Ten thousand inferior spirit stones, my God, that''s a hundred thousand pieces of spirit stones. It''s more than the sum of today''s transactions. How can the Ximen family be so rich?" "It''s really bad luck for the stone workshop of the Mu family. As soon as it opened, it happened that women were not suitable for public exposure." With the public''s discussion, Mu Wanrong''s face has been extremely ugly, especially the words that the woman is not suitable for public exposure, is like a heavy hammer, hard hit on her chest. If so, how could she, a woman, do business outside and suffer countless rumors every day? Forced by the situation and forced by the situation, this is not something that can be solved by manpower. Chen Fan looked at everything in his eyes, released a comforting look at Mu Wanrong, and continued to open his mouth: "ten thousand inferior spirit stones are not really a small amount, but unfortunately, they are not worth our risk!" After that, everyone''s eyes looked at chen fan and sighed that he was too arrogant. Ten thousand inferior spirit stone, but there are a lot of tycoons present. No one can easily say that he doesn''t care about the money. How dare an unknown boy say such arrogant words? Of course, chen fan is not arrogant, but he has figured out that there is something more important in ximenyu, and this thing is likely to be something that attracts and feels the spirit seeker! In that case, there is only one possibility... Tianshu! Ximenyu was obviously not very good at cultivating Qi. Being excited by Chen fan, he couldn''t find the north. He immediately took out a jade slip from his storage bag and said, "since you are also a spirit finder, I will tell you that I have a volume of Tianshu map in my hand. If you can defeat me, you can hand it to me!" Chapter 161 "That''s it!" When Chen fan saw the appearance of the map, he suddenly raised a smile. He knew that he had finally cheated out the most important thing! He must get the map of Tianshu today! "I agree with your bets!" At this time, Mu Wanrong even opened her mouth, her eyes blooming with incomparable firmness. At the same time, the discussion about the book of heaven has reached its peak. It is the book of heaven. Countless people are envious of it. Ximen Yu took it out casually. There was also a displeasure on his face. You know, he was committed to Ximen family for this. Now Ximen Yu even took it out to gamble with others. Even if he wanted to stop it, but now ximenyu has been dizzy by Mu Wanrong''s beauty fans, and can''t listen to anything. "Don''t you have more confidence than this guy?" In a word, the skinny spirit seeker lost his temper and recognized it with his nose. At the same time, confidence emerged in his heart. He believed that he could never lose to Chen fan. Even though both of them were psychics, he had a killer''s mace! "Well, after this battle, the book map of that day should also be in my hands." The thin soul seeker pondered in his heart. In this way, after a storm, the auction will begin. Chen fan and Mu Wanrong sit side by side, and Xiao Qi and Xiao Liu sit on the other side. The brother and sister obviously didn''t expect chen fan to be a spirit seeker. The whole person was shocked to the extreme and had countless questions to ask. After all, there is no such person. He has high talent, high combat power, good heart and wisdom. The most important thing is the spirit finder! This last life is to save the world, all the benefits fall on Chen fan. But even so, all doubts can be temporarily hidden in the heart, because chen fan and Mu Wanrong only see the atmosphere, it is a bit embarrassing. "You don''t have to do this. Even if you don''t stand up, I can get the map of Tianshu." In the process of waiting, chen fan spoke softly. What he said was true. Although he had to get the map, he would not use Mu Wanrong as a bargaining chip. He was a man. Such a choice would make him feel humiliated! Similarly, chen fan can understand that Mu Wanrong wants to help himself by hooking up ximenyu and winning the map of Tianshu. It''s just that it''s too much to pay. "Have you ever thought, if I lose, what will you do?" After listening to Chen Fan''s words, Mu Wanrong glanced at him faintly and said with a sly smile, "then I can only accept defeat and go with him." Chen fan can see the meaning of joking from Mu Wanrong''s cunning, but even so, his heart is not good. It''s a feeling that you can''t speak clearly. In a word, Mu Wanrong is not allowed to do such a thing for him! "This time, I will try my best, but if I lose, none of them will want to leave!" "Besides, I won''t allow you to make such a risky decision in the future!" The overbearing words open, chen fan did not give Mu Wanrong any room to refute, directly to the matter qualitative. Even he didn''t know how he was so angry unconsciously. There is no exaggeration in what Chen Fan said just now. If it was not for the large number of people here, he would immediately kill Ximen Yu! Because of the look in his eyes and the obscene words in his mouth! Chen fan doesn''t squint. He doesn''t seem to dare to look at Mu Wanrong''s eyes at the moment, while Mu Wanrong stares at Chen Fan tightly and his eyes are full of light. Xiaoliu looked at everything in his eyes and looked back at his sister who didn''t pay attention to what happened around him. He sighed with a sigh. Chapter 162 "Huangzi No.28 original stone, 8900 inferior Lingshi, deal!" Host the auction, Lao Luo''s final decision, the auction is over, most people, have auctioned their favorite stone. But at this moment, no one chose to cut the stone at this moment. Everyone put their eyes on Chen Fan and the skinny spirit scout. And, of course, there''s ximenyu. Lao Luo presided over the gambling stone. He stood in the middle, indicating that he could start. The skinny spirit seeker did not give in. He used his hand as a knife and directly split a piece of stone in front of him. He was afraid that it would weigh seven or eight thousand jin. After a while, the glistening green light penetrated into the whole hall and dyed the whole hall into a light green color. "I''m afraid there are nearly 10000 pieces of substandard spirit stones. This is the first game. Are all the spirit detectives so horrible? " " what''s more, I have noticed this stone just now. Its appearance is so poor that it can be said that so many spirit stones can be cut out in this way. How can we compare them? " Along with the public discussion, the skinny spirit seeker''s face showed a smile, and Ximen Yu was even more arrogant. He did not put anyone in his eyes, and directly said to Chen Fan: "start your performance." In front of Chen Fan''s body, there is also a piece of raw stone with a weight of 7000 kg. He has already explored it before. There are more inferior spirit stones in it than those cut by the spirit seeker. So now, without any worries, he directly chooses to cut the stone. The same wave a split, but at this time, chen fan suddenly felt a viscous mental force suddenly wrapped his arm, and along the arm, constantly into the body in front of the stone! By the end of spiritual indoctrination, chen fan is looking at the original stone in front of him, and the inferior spirit stone in it has completely disappeared and completely turned into powder! The two swords eyebrows have been twisted together. Chen fan takes a look at the skinny spirit scout, and sees the other side''s mocking look, and even smiles at him! Chen Fan''s hand stopped in mid air and never fell. To tell the truth, he never thought that there was such a way of using mental power. Not only can attack, but also smash the opponent''s spirit stone! In fact, it''s not his fault. After all, chen fan''s contact with spirit seekers is too few, and he doesn''t know about some secrets. As a matter of fact, the gambling stone between the psychics is, frankly speaking, a confrontation of spiritual strength. Whose spirit is higher, who will be able to completely break the opponent''s spirit stone, then naturally can win. The skinny spirit seeker is now middle-aged, and he is obviously a veteran among them. He bullied Chen fanru and didn''t understand the twists and turns inside. At the moment, he firmly took the lead. It can be said that Chen fan is bound to lose in the first game of gambling! But even so, it''s not over. Since it is two wins in three sets, Chen FA still has a chance to turn the tables. With a bang, the original stone in front of the body was smashed directly, and the spirit stone powder inside immediately spread in the hall. "What? Nothing? " "Isn''t it a pathfinder? How can you cut a waste rock?" "What kind of soul seeker? I think it''s just to fool people. How about this gambling stone? I don''t think we need to compete with each other. Master Ximen will surely win!" After Chen Fan cut the stone, a lot of sarcasm came to him. Some were to please ximenyu, while others were not used to Chen Fan''s indifferent appearance. On the other hand, Mu Wanrong and others are also surprised. They don''t understand why Chen Fan lost in the first set, and worried eyes begin to diffuse. Chapter 163 "Do you still need to compete?" Feel the spirit seeker speak with mockery. At the same time, only chen fan and he can hear the voice saying: "there is a gap between the spirit finder and the spirit finder. You are young. You should know this truth!" Chen Fan''s expression is still plain, no slightest care of the look: "thank you for your reminder, Chen... Remember!" The voice falls, chen fan eyes to turn to also very worried Lao Luo body, nods, signal gambling stone to continue! When the onlookers saw this, they said the sarcastic words one after another, and their faces showed a lively expression. "Well, I can''t afford to lose. The boy''s face is blue. I''m afraid it will bring rain to pear blossom if he loses later." "Brother Li, don''t say that. What if God is blind and let the boy win?" "Hum! It''s just a kid who''s still in infancy. Even if he''s a psychic, he''s just sensationalist. If he wins, I''ll write Li upside down! " Chen Fan felt that there was a warm little hand around his arm. Looking sideways, it was Xiao Qi. "Don''t mind what they say, I believe you!" Chen fan can see that there are worries in Xiao Qi''s eyes. After all, he lost the first game, which has a great impact on morale and psychology. But even so, Xiao Qi still tries to smile in front of Chen Fan and does not give him any pressure. Touching Xiao Qi''s head and rubbing her hair disorderly, chen fan looks at Xiao Qi with a gentle smile and looks at everyone at the same time. "The cynicism of outsiders and the thorns in the road ahead will only make me Chen Fan stronger. No matter what the road ahead is, I will kill him with one sword." With a sneer in the corner of his mouth, the skinny spirit seeker will begin to cut the stone. At this time, chen fan''s counterattack has already arrived! The skinny spirit scout suddenly felt a tingling pain in his mind, and then he was even a little confused! He never thought that Chen fan should choose such a way to fight against him, mental attack! This is playing with your life! Mental attack can only attack people who are weaker than themselves. Otherwise, they are likely to be seriously injured and become dementia. Today, in the case that the thin and thin spirit Scout is obviously higher than chen fan, he still uses his mental power to attack, with only one purpose! "Chen wants to fight with you, dare you?" Although his mental strength is stronger than chen fan, his absolute strength is limited. He dare not do things that hurt the enemy 1000 times and lose 800 yuan. But Chen Fangan, meet on a narrow road, the brave win! Today, chen fan is brave, and brave, fearless! In the face of such a chen fan, the skinny spirit scout can only choose to retreat, and retreat immediately, because if it is any later, even a minute or a second later, they will definitely lose both sides. He can''t afford to gamble. Suddenly, he stepped back two steps. The skinny spirit seeker''s eyes were not willing to let Chen Fan recover his mental strength. Then he rushed into the original stone in front of him and crushed the spirit stone completely! At the same time, the skinny psychic also took a grudging attitude and chose to admit defeat. Not only the second round of admission, but the whole gambling stone, he lost the qualification to compete with Chen fan. Lose step by step, he did not have the courage of Chen fan, he deserved to be suppressed by death! Chen fan also used the most straightforward way to complete a fight by using the way of confrontation between the spirit detectives for the first time! This is the way to do it, and give it back! Chapter 164 "Did... Win?" This is the voice of everyone at the moment. They didn''t understand how the skinny psychic, who had already won the first game, suddenly chose to lose? It shouldn''t be like this. Ximen Yu''s face was even more unbelievable. He turned around and asked the thin and thin spirit seeker. But now, he has lost to Chen Fan in the map of Tianshu. He can''t hold back the thin spirit scout. The other side snorted coldly and turned away without looking at ximenyu. Seeing each other go far, chen fan''s upright waist is suddenly loosened and hums, and a trace of blood seeps from the corners of his mouth. At this moment, his face is as white as paper, and a layer of cold sweat has emerged on his body, which is the side effect caused by the exhaustion of mental energy. Just now, if the skinny spirit scout insisted on a little more, chen fan would be bitten back. But obviously, this time Chen Fan won the bet! This is the gambling stone, not only a contest of spiritual strength, but also a psychological game! Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi, on one side, hold chen fan who nearly fell down. Mu Wanrong is in the rear at the moment, with deep eyes. Seeing this, Ximen Yu knew that the situation was over. He secretly wanted to escape. Obviously, he wanted to pay his debts. But just after a few steps, the sword suddenly stabbed into the bluestone road in front of him. The thick blue stone slab has cracked, and the handle of the sword trembles. On it, you can clearly see the word "Jiang", which is Xiao Liu''s sword. "Have you forgotten anything?" The cold voice came back to my ears and felt the momentum flowing around him. Ximenyu was already shivering. But he still retains a bit of dandy. Since he has suffered losses outside, he naturally wants to move out of his own father. Suddenly he turned around and cried out, "don''t bully people too much. My father and the chancellor of the exchequer are close friends. If you continue to be aggressive, you can''t blame me for copying your home one by one." Looking at Ximen Yu''s fierce appearance, chen fan laughed, Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi also laughed. The two brothers and sisters said in one voice: "well, I''m always welcome you to copy, my home is there." All people follow the direction of the brothers and sisters, the towering palace stands quietly, as if forever, flowing a strong breath. "Forget to tell you, my name is Jiang Zhixi, you can also call me seven princess of course." Xiao Qi looked at Ximen Yu with disdain, and then pointed to Xiao Liu: "his name is Jiang ran. He is the sixth prince. Our home is in the imperial palace. Don''t forget to say hello to my father when you go to copy the house. " Everyone was shocked when he said this. After all, who would have thought that the existence of the heaven decorated nobles would run to such a small place to gamble on stones, one by one, as if they were strangled by the throat and could not speak. The same is true of ximenyu. Joking, what about the finance minister? Do you have to kneel down in front of the prince and his daughter? In the face of these two people, who can produce a slightest sense of superiority? Leaving the map of the book of heaven, ximenyu fled in a hurry. He did not dare to stay for a moment. Mu Wanrong slowly walked to the front, picked up the map and handed it to Chen fan. With a smile, he said, "let''s go and have a drink." Unexpectedly, chen fan even shook his head and denied the proposal. With the help of Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi, he looked back at the man who claimed to be old Li just now, but he said to the housekeeper Lao Luo: "bring the paper and pen, and Chen will see this person with his own eyes today. How can I write the character backwards?" Chapter 165 It''s a pity that Ximen Yu escaped so fast that he missed watching a grand occasion in which Li characters were written upside down. But it''s nothing. He may not dare to see it now. At the moment, Ximen Yu has only one thing in his mind, that is, how to fool the people about losing the map to others. actually he thought a lot. Simon''s family was a large family of western city after all. Its staff were numerous, and the eye liner was mumbo jumbo throughout the west city. That is Simon Yu''s father, Ximen Nu! Poor ximenyu just out of the tiger''s mouth, and into the wolf''s den, just entered the door, was a group of servants into the ancestral hall. Then came the scream of killing pigs, which disappeared late at night. However, after the wind and rain stopped, everything was not over. Ximen Yu, like a pool of mud, had to tell Ximen Nu what happened today. "Do you mean that the prince''s son and his daughter are involved in this matter?" When the majestic voice came, ximenyu looked up at his father. His eyebrows were in the temples, and his hair and beard were all white, showing that he was not angry and powerful. "Yes, Dad, otherwise the map can''t be taken out if the child says anything, but you have told him in person that it''s the capital of our family to clamp down on the spirit seekers. No one who comes to join us can give it. If the child is not forced to do so, how can he give it to an outsider?" Ximen Nu automatically ignores his son Tianyou''s Vinegar introduction. He knows Ximen Yu''s character and naturally knows what can be trusted and what can''t be trusted. Sitting on a mahogany chair, Ximen''s angry fingers beat and beat again and again, sending out a series of rhythmic beating sounds. Ximen Yu knew that his father was thinking about it. He didn''t dare to make a sound. He even breathed slowly. After a long time, Ximen was angry and said: "don''t pay attention to the matter of the prince and his daughter. It''s not something that our family can get in touch with. Since you are an ordinary martial arts person about gambling with you, you should let him taste the anger of our Ximen family!" Clapping hands, a man in night clothes and a mask appeared in the ancestral hall. Simon''s angry words also resounded throughout the audience. "Take some people and spy on Chen Fan secretly. Once he leaves xuanjing, he must be captured and brought back to me with the map." The man in black bowed down to accept the order, but he still said in a deep voice: "what if this person resists?" Ximen''s angry eyes showed a touch of cold: "if you resist, kill on the spot!" The dead men belonging to the Ximen family left under the cover of the night, and a trap arranged against Chen fan has gradually taken shape. At the moment, chen fan is observing the map he got in the inn. After the gambling, chen fan and Mu Wanrong had a meal together, and Mu Wanrong solemnly expressed his gratitude. After all, after all, after the spread of today''s spirit scouts'' duel, Mu''s stone square is bound to become the talk material of xuanjing western city once again. What this brings is not only the soaring profits. The reason why Mu Wanrong has been operating Shifang is not for money, but for the people here! The place of Shifang is a place where people of all walks of life gather together. Naturally, it is the easiest place to collect intelligence. However, she did not say what intelligence Mu Wanrong was collecting and what she wanted to do. Although Chen fan can guess a general, but also did not point out. He knew that he was still too weak and had to wait until his cultivation was strong enough to cope with everything. Chapter 166 According to the map, chen fan knows that the location of the book of heaven is a gorge named Huyue stream in the monster desert. It is said that this gorge was cut by a sword in the ancient times. It is about ten meters wide, but it can''t be seen from the bottom. There are countless monsters in the valley. The man who discovered the book of heaven was practicing near Huyue stream. He was chased by a monster and fell into the canyon by accident. Finally, he was suspected to be attacked and killed by the monster in the canyon. But before he died, he discovered that there might be a letter from heaven in the deep valley, so he sent this message to his friends in the form of a message. Originally, he wanted to exchange this secret for a friend to rescue him. But in the face of life and death, it seemed that all his feelings were so fragile that even if there was a secret of the heavenly book, the person who received the message did not dare to enter Huyue stream to rescue him. Even because they were afraid of the danger, they made the missionaries into maps and sold them, and finally left them in the hands of Ximen family. After reading the introduction of the map, to be honest, chen fan was a little disappointed. Originally he thought that the book of heaven had been settled, but now he didn''t expect that it was only suspected. But this is also a normal thing. What does the book of heaven mean to a spirit seeker? It''s definitely something you''re going to get for your life. Rambling is just a piece of news that can''t be confirmed. Even if there is a shadow, any spirit scout will try his best to trace it, and will never give up any hope. As you know, there are at most about 1000 spirit detectives recorded in the whole of the great Xuan Kingdom, of which there are probably 8900, just the first-class spirit seekers. It''s not that they are not strong enough, but they can''t find the book of heaven. While the spirit scouts are astonishing, heaven seems to have played a joke on them. The scarcity of Tianshu also indirectly causes the high-level spirit finder''s water chestnut. It can even be said that as long as you become a second-order spirit finder, even the emperor of Xuanguo should treat each other with courtesy. Therefore, even if he is not sure that there must be a Book of heaven in Huyue stream, chen fan must go to explore it. Having made up his mind, chen fan should make some preparations in advance. First of all, the monster desert and its danger. The place where Huyue stream is located is already deep into the monster desert. One may encounter a high-level monster or even a demon master. Therefore, chen fan must do a good job. The first is to purchase another batch of healing and healing pills, which can ensure that he can fight for a long time without worrying about internal breathing consumption or injury. On the other hand, chen fan also had to complete the cultivation of self-defense before leaving. Only in this way can he have more self-protection ability in the monster desert. After the day''s gambling stone, chen fan only won about 70000 pieces of spirit stone from Mu''s stone workshop when he kept his hands. This is not a pit, Mu Wanrong, after all, is a stone Fang, if even this capital can not be paid, open also has no meaning. This 70, 000 pieces of spirit stone, together with Chen Fan''s remaining body before, can make up about 100000 pieces. This is a great wealth. You should know that 100000 inferior products are equivalent to 10000 inferior spirit stones. The Li family in Qingyang City can accumulate the wealth within 300 years. It can be seen that how terrifying it is for a spirit seeker to accumulate spirit stones. Three days later, chen fan finally completed the practice of separation, and all the things he needed to buy had been purchased. So he left xuanjing with all his belongings and went to the monster desert. At the same time, this trip is not only to search for the book of heaven, but also to practice by relying on fighting. It is a way to kill two birds with one stone. Chapter 167 Just after Chen Fan left the city, the Ximen family''s dead men followed him out of xuanjing, and had been hanging far behind chen fan to keep a safe distance. Obviously, they are afraid of more troubles, so they should rush to work in the monster desert. After all, chen fan and the prince''s daughter are friends. The Ximen family still needs to seek privacy when they do such things. In a twinkling of an eye, chen fan has stepped into the land of monster desert, heading for the location marked on the map of Tianshu. Night, leisurely coming. There is no moon or star tonight. The whole sky is dark, as if covered by a huge black curtain. Chen fan was sitting in front of a big tree at this time. His sight was not good at night, so he decided to stay for the night and go again. The bonfire in front of him was bright and dark, reflecting Chen Fan''s face. Although he was practicing, he did not devote himself to it. After all, this is a dangerous animal desert, so even in his practice, chen fan still has a part of his mind to deal with some unexpected situations. After training in the tianwu soul refining tower, Chen Fanping has been able to use one mind for two purposes, and his method of fighting between left and right is already perfect. Suddenly, a breeze blew Chen Fan''s face, and the bonfire in front of him was faintly extinguished. Chen fanmin sharp to detect a trace of the wrong force, and at this time, the night, a flashing cold light of the long sword flash away. Eyes suddenly open, chen fan does not have any hesitation, to exceed the speed of human reaction limit to leave the place. Then there were several voices of breaking the sky in the distance. "Dong..." the sword that attacked Chen Fan suddenly penetrated into the tree behind him. A man in black appeared in front of Chen fan. Behind the man in black, there were four companions of the man in black. They were all dressed in black and dressed as killers. Seeing that one strike failed, the man in black immediately launched the first wave of attack without any hesitation, and at the first time, broke up the bonfire before chen fan! The only light disappeared in an instant, because of the visual relationship, chen fan had a moment of blindness. It is this moment that can often decide many things. Because kill, or capture, sometimes only in this moment! At the moment, chen fan is not a bit flustered. Seeing that he is blind for a moment, he immediately calls out a small round shield given to him by Mu Yunhai from the storage bag, and blocks the attack. "Bang bang bang!" Three muffled sounds cut through the sky, and the light on the small round shield was slightly dim, but it still blocked the attack. But the round shield can only be used once a day, and then there is no chance to use it. "Stab!" Just listen to the sound of clothes being torn, chen fan actually tears his clothes, quickly blindfolded on his eyes. After that, one held the cold light sword and the other held the black light dagger, ready for the battle. There is a reason for him to do so. In today''s environment, vision will be confused to some extent. After all, the opponent is dressed in black and has night as a natural cover. And Chen fan, the blue strong suit, in today''s situation, is simply a living target. Therefore, he simply blinded his eyes and gave up the only hidden danger that might make him judge wrong. He directly used his ears to determine everything around him. Of course, from the literal point of view, such a decision is undoubtedly very correct, but at this moment, if any one is here, chen fan''s decision may not be possible. From birth, people have been used to seeing things with their eyes, but now they suddenly cover their eyes and only rely on their ears to perceive. This will make people feel unaccustomed to anything. You can''t do this unless you have enough confidence. Chen fan, the most important thing is self-confidence! Chapter 168 After blindfold, chen fan''s perception has been strengthened a lot. At the moment, he can clearly feel himself surrounded by five killers, and his accomplishments are all martial arts of eight or nine times heaven. With a cold hum, the sword was across his chest, and the black light dagger was hidden in his wrist. Chen Fan opened his mouth and said, "the Ximen family is so bold that they have so many dogs!" As soon as he said this, anger appeared in the eyes of the five dead men around chen fan, even breathing heavily. Therefore, let chen fan further determine their position. The corner of his mouth raised a sneer and forced his feet, and his whole body was in a state of starvation and hunger, and rushed to the person in front of him. The dead man obviously didn''t expect chen fan to attack so quickly. He raised his sword and met him. The people around him also helped to resist. "Ding!" The piercing sound of gold and iron blows, and a series of sparks explode. Together, the three men finally resist Chen Fan''s sword, and the huge impact force still reverses chen fan again and again. But is this the end of it? Obviously not! Everything is just a flaw that Chen Fan shows intentionally. Xiang Zhuang''s sword dance aims at Peigong! He pretended to attack the people in front of him. In fact, his real killing moves were hidden in the backhand. The two dead men who stood behind waiting for the opportunity to move! With that impact force, chen fan''s body is like an antelope hanging horn, without trace. When he turns around fiercely, the black light dagger has been shot. "Hiss..." originally, the dead man was hiding behind chen fan, but before he could react, he felt the sting coming from his neck, which was close to a blood column, and rose to the sky, which was more than a foot high. At the same time, he did not stop at the speed of Chen fan. Another column of blood spurt, two corpses soft fall, before dying, did not respond to Chen Fan in the end is how to attack, even what he was killed do not know. Chen Fan killed two people in such a flash, and they were all eight generations of martial arts! Seeing this situation, the only three dead men were scared to the extreme. Under the siege of five people, their accomplishments were higher than chen fan. They not only occupied the first place, but also had the night as a cover. In such a situation, chen fan is just a seven level heavenly warrior. Even if he is a half step martial arts master, they have a high winning rate. But now, one face to face is beheaded by Chen Fan blindly. How mean and cruel is this? After all, the dead are dead men. They have been brainwashed from their urine. For the sake of the family, they can give up their lives at any time. So Rao is so. The three men did not retreat and still chose to attack. But the end is also doomed. How could chen fan, in his previous life, be killed by a few people at will? The slaughter was about to begin. In the eyes of Chen fan, the three dead men were no more than lambs to be slaughtered. He is like a dancing spirit. With the blessing of the ladder cloud vertical, he doesn''t leave any trace. The elegant and smart green lotus sword rhyme, coupled with the ruthless and insidious nature of the black light dagger, at this moment, has gathered into a soul enchanting overture. There are countless moves under one attack. Maybe it has blocked the cold light sword, but can it block the black light dagger? Even if both kinds of killing moves are avoided, how to deal with Chen Fan''s ladder cloud vertical, which has reached the Xuan level intermediate level? At this moment, chen fan, like a wolf into the sheep, took the upper hand firmly in the first strike and further expanded his advantage. After about one stick of incense, the three jiuchongtianwu men under him finally failed to defeat Chen Fan''s strength. They were all killed! Chapter 169 The sky is getting brighter. The monster desert, which has been sleeping for a night, is about to open its mouth again. Chen Fan searched the dead man''s belongings and scraped them around. There was nothing good. At most, it was just some healing pills. The pungent smell of blood drifted far away. At this time, the sky would be bright, and Chen fan had already removed the cloth from his eyes. Suddenly, bursts of low voice came, light pressure began to flow. Chen Fan''s eyebrows wrinkled, he felt the spirit of monsters. At the moment when the idea came into being, a huge roar broke through the sky. "Roar!" Looking closely, a blue eyed black lion appears in Chen Fan''s eyes, and his cultivation has reached the level of a nine level monster! The wisdom of such a monster is no less than that of human beings. Most importantly, the blue eyed black lion never appears alone. Each time it hunts, it is at least a male and a female, with two black lions together. While preparing for the battle, while observing the surrounding environment, chen fan noticed another blue eyed black lion behind him! These two monsters, unexpectedly unconsciously surrounded chen fan. Seeing this situation, chen fan is very solemn. Judging from the situation, it must be the bloody smell after the death of the five last night that attracted the black lion. That''s why he was so easily found. "It seems that the next time you kill someone in a place like a monster desert, you have to deal with the corpse as soon as possible." In the heart secretly thought, chen fan has completely learned the lesson. The best way to avoid mistakes is to avoid mistakes. And it is precisely because of this time of mistakes, and again and again to correct, in order to have the opportunity to grow. In front of him, the blue eyed black lion was roaring, his thick claws were rubbing against the ground, and a pair of copper bell like eyeballs kept flowing on Chen fan. It seems to be looking for which piece of flesh and blood looks more delicious. The black lion behind him is also constantly approaching chen fan. The two monsters are encircling each other, trying to trap him in the circle. Chen fan knows that he must not be trapped in a circle of encirclement, otherwise he will die under the negative enemy. After all, even if it is a level 9 monster, chen fan should treat it carefully, let alone two. When Chen Fan stepped on the big tree beside him, he tried to jump out of the enclosure. However, the two black lions seemed to have known that Chen fan would do this. They opened their mouths and spewed out two groups of purple flames and went straight to Chen fan. Now if Chen fanruo insists on taking advantage of the force to jump out of the enclosure, he is bound to be hit by the purple flame. Helpless, chen fan chose to land, and then accelerated the pace, impact in front of the black lion. "Ding..." when the cold light sword was used, it didn''t penetrate the skin of the black lion. The defense of the monster was amazing. Even under one strike, even the tiger mouth of Chen fan holding the sword was shaken and bleeding. The black lion also launched a counterattack, such as the giant paw of a PU fan, and directly patted chen fan. If the shot was real, it would be a broken head. The body flash away, leaving the original place, but at this time, the black lion behind him spits out purple flame again. Chen fan at this moment, the situation is extremely dangerous. The black lion is covered with gold and iron without any dead corners. After attacking more than ten times in a row, we still can''t break the defense. Try to keep calm, chen fan will eventually be the black lion''s eyes, and here, may be the other side''s only weakness. Chapter 170 The situation is in a critical situation. Two blue eyed black lions attacked more and more fiercely, and Chen Fan was under more and more pressure. He knew that he could not wait any longer. He must take the quickest means to relieve the crisis. Deliberately let the ladder cloud appear at the foot of a disorder, sold a flaw, behind the black lion immediately grasp, a claw on Chen Fan''s back. "Stab!" Chen Fan''s coat was suddenly torn to pieces, revealing a strong muscle. At the same time, there were three scratch marks on his back. The bone was visible and blood was dripping. But it is also because of this, chen fan, who was seriously injured, finally let the two black lions relax their vigilance and give him the chance to make a move. Dugu Yijian now! Without any hesitation, he directly used his own Assassin''s mace, locked the eyes of a black lion, and the cold light sword stabbed straight into it. Chen fan was right. The weakness of the blue eyed black lion was indeed his eyes. This sword pierced and immediately received the reward. Again, let the cold light sword go deep into the black lion''s mind. At the same time, the internal breathing does not need money to instill along the long sword. In an instant, he will crush the brain of the black lion in the sword and kill him thoroughly. It can be said that Chen Fan''s grasp of all these opportunities is extremely simple. At the time of selling the flaw, if he was a little bit more backward, his whole spine would be broken, and if Chen fan had any hesitation when stabbing Dugu Yijian, the sword would deviate. In the process of fighting, every choice and every action has been carefully considered and just right. It is precisely for this reason that Chen fan can deeply tear open a road to escape under the siege of two nine level monsters! Fierce draw out the cold light sword, ladder cloud vertical display to the extreme, chen fan immediately left the original place, toward the distance to escape. Now that he has been seriously injured, he can kill a level 9 monster. If he wants to make further achievements, he must look for opportunities again. Just after he left, there was a tremendous roar from behind, followed by the roar of running, which even caused the earth to shake. Between chasing and fleeing, chen fan constantly takes out pills from his storage bag and puts them into the import like sugar beans. At this time, he did not have time to refine the power of the pill. He could only stack the power of the pill in the most crude way, and finally achieve the effect of restoring internal breathing and healing wounds. But in this way, chen fan''s speed is bound to slow down. After all, he has to swallow pills from time to time, while the angry blue eyed black lion is chasing chen fan a little bit. At this time, JOJO suddenly came out of the storage bag with half a soul stone in her mouth. In a hurry, he swallowed the spirit stone, and burst out a burst of roar. Blue eyed black lion''s eyes suddenly appear a bit confused, the body also pause for a moment, this is equal to give chen fan the opportunity to open the distance again. In this way, the cooperation between Chen Fan and JOJO becomes more and more perfect. Whenever the black lion is about to catch up, she will use magic to make the black lion confused for a short time. But the cost of doing so is the consumption of spirit stone. Every time Chou performs his magic, he has to eat many spirit stones. The sound of click and click is blooming in Chen Fan''s ears. Even at this time Chen fan is nervous escape, can not help but think of how sharp the teeth are. The hard spirit stone is just like peanuts in its mouth, crunchy. I don''t know what it tastes like. Chapter 171 At the same time, Bi fan''s injured eye is also gradually recovered after a night''s attack. However, chen fan knows that the other side has not given up, and neither of them has died. This pursuit will never disappear. Chen Fan wanted to ambush and kill the black lion, but at this time, he found another group of men and horses. "Captain, we have been searching for such a long time, but Chen Fan''s position is still not found. The family has already sent back the message that the five missing brothers are likely to die in Chen Fan''s hands!" The person who talks is the death of the Ximen family. Chen fan knows that the people of the Ximen family have released so many good hands for him. In addition to the five people who appeared before, there were also 11 people who pursued and killed together, and these 11 people are now in front of Chen fan. Ten of them are also eight or nine heaven heavy generation, and the middle-aged man, known as the captain, is a half step martial arts master! With Chen Fan''s current combat power, it''s very difficult to kill a half step martial arts master, and it''s very difficult to face one. What''s more, the captain has ten helpers, and behind Chen Fan there are blue eyed black lions chasing after him. Frowning, he hid his figure. In order to prevent being discovered, chen fan also sent the chirp eating the spirit stone into the storage bag. Suddenly, a flash of light flashed in his mind, and a solution came to his mind. Drive the tiger and swallow the wolf! Since both the dead and the blue eyed black lion all want Chen Fan''s life, let them fight first, and then let Chen Fan take advantage of the profits and wipe out the enemy at one stroke! Having figured out these, chen fan has been hiding behind his back, not choosing to escape, so waiting for the arrival of the blue eyed black lion. It seems that the 11 dead men are resting at this time, so there is no need to worry about their departure for the time being. Chen Fan believes that most of them will not be able to leave soon. Time is slowly passing, chen fan''s ear suddenly sent a trace of vibration. He had heard the black lion running and was about to come here. Corner of the mouth spread a sneer, chen fan murmured in his heart: "want to kill me chen fan, you are still too young!" "Roar!" The voice fell, the black lion''s roar suddenly came, and it was not far away from Chen fan, and the Death Squadron, also the first time to feel the arrival of danger. But they don''t know, everything is Chen Fan Bu''s Bureau! He didn''t even look back and went straight into the grass not far away. A moment later, the whole man came out again and came to the center of the Death Squadron. "Hum, heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no door, you come to cast, chen fan, wait for Tu Mou, this will take your dog''s life!" The man who said that was the leader of the Death Squadron, named Tu Yong. But just as Tu Yong''s voice dropped, the blue eyed black lion in the rear also joined the battle. "Roar!" The sound of the roar rocked the sky. Many people felt numb and fought two battles. This is a level nine monster, and it''s also a rage level nine monster. Even if it''s the captain Tu Yong, he doesn''t dare to resist. How to deal with them? Tu Yong saw this situation, where do not understand Chen Fan''s ideas, a sneer at Chen Fan: "a good strategy to drive away wolves and swallow tigers, but you don''t know, such a practice, do not also put yourself in danger?" Chen Fan did not speak, but his face was cold. Tu Yong didn''t pay attention to these things. He turned to his men and said, "hold on for a moment. When I capture this man, I will help you kill the black lion." Chapter 172 The battle with Chen fan is simpler than Tu Yong imagined. In his opinion, a man who could offend the Ximen family and die like this would be a young hero. Why is it so... Unbearable? After only one or two moves of exploration, chen fan fell to one side and lost his voice. Some doubts looked at his hands, Tu Yong thought to himself: "do I unconsciously break through?" Of course, he didn''t break through, but he didn''t have time to think so much for the time being, because on the other side, the angry blue eyed black lion shot and killed two dead men on the spot. Tu Yong can only go forward again, ready to kill the black lion, then the family will cross. But he never thought, is it really so simple? Tu Yong also did not see, was knocked down in the side of the silent Chen Fan "body" gradually turned into a ball of powder, with the wind dispersed. Yes, it''s a split! Chen fan, the noumenon at this time, has been hidden in the grass which was previously drilled in and observed it secretly. And before the war with Tu Yong, the reason why Chen Fan didn''t control his separate speech was that he was afraid that the other side would find flaws. Now for the first time, the effect is beyond Chen Fan''s expectation. Although he paid the price of ten thousand pieces of spirit stone, it greatly reduced the danger of his opponent. At least, the blue eyed black lion who has been fighting back at Chen Fan''s rear like a dog''s skin plaster will be more dangerous. When it is killed, there are not many dead men in Ximen''s family. Then it is the time for Chen fan to appear. He likes the feeling that everything is in his hands, and he can safely hide behind his back and control all this. On the other hand, the battle between Tu Yong''s Death Squadron and the blue eyed black lion has become increasingly fierce. Like Chen Fan''s experience, Tu Yong, who failed several times in a row, finally found out the black lion''s weakness, and finally poked his finger into the black lion''s eye under the control of several dead men who finally paid for their birth. And the use has been transformed into general spiritual power, crushed the brain of the black lion. After all this, and looking around, except Tu Yong, there were only four people left alive, and all the others died under the feet of the angry black lion. Chen Fan noticed that there was no emotion in the eyes of the survivors, including grief or anger over the loss of his teammates. They are such a group of people who have no independent thinking, only listen to the master''s words and complete the master''s task. In a sense, the dead are no longer human beings, but a group of killing machines that are fearless of life and death. Chen Fan''s move even helped them to extricate themselves. "Captain, the body of Chen fan is missing." Just as the rest of the people prepared to gather the body and burn it, a dead man suddenly introduced him to Tu Yong. Tu Yong fiercely turns back. The place where Chen Fan was killed by him before is really gone. "No, we have been cheated. Chen fan must be hiding around here and looking for it separately!" Tu Yong is worthy of being an old killer. He recognized Chen Fan''s plot at the first time. Unfortunately, it was too late. Running guixigong, chen fan has firmly hidden his figure. As long as someone touches his attack range, he will be able to kill him quietly. After cutting off all the wings of Tu Yong, the real battle has just begun. The biggest mistake Tu Yong made today is that he should not choose to act separately at this time, which will only give chen fan the chance to crack down one by one. However, it is not his fault. After all, no one could have imagined that Chen Fan did not have the slightest intention of escaping in the face of the siege, but wanted to stay and fight. Chapter 173 In the grass deep in the monster desert, chen fan incarnates as a hunter waiting for his prey to come to the door, carefully watching everything in front of him. The Ximen family''s death squads, including Tu Yong, are now left with only two people. Under Chen Fan''s feet, there are three bodies lying in disorder. All of them sealed their throat with a knife, without making a sound. But the strong smell of blood also made Tu Yong keenly aware that at this moment, Fang Zheng approached Chen Fan cautiously. Chen fan is waiting, waiting for Tu Yong to enter a reasonable range of attack, and then suddenly starts shooting. Right now! With a flash in his eyes, chen fan gives up hiding his body completely and uses the fastest speed to attack Tu Yong! With the cold light sword in front of him, Dugu''s sword twinkles, and the black light dagger hides behind him, waiting for the enemy to show his flaws, and then kill him with one knife. "How dare you When he felt the strong wind coming, Tu Yong didn''t know that he was in the trap. He broke his teeth and gave a drink. He raised his fist to meet him. He even had a faint blue flame flowing through his fist. After all, half step martial arts master is half step martial arts master. Even if Chen fan has the first advantage, it is difficult to kill the other side with one blow. Tu Yong waved his hand to block Dugu Yijian. His fierce sword Qi only made a bloody wound on his arm. Chen Fan knew that he couldn''t kill Tu Yong immediately. He didn''t want to fight. With the impact of Tu Yong''s attack, he fled far away again. This time, the direction he went to was the last dead man sent by Ximen family in addition to Tu Yong! "Die for me "Stab!" As soon as the voice dropped, only one of the dead men had just reacted to Chen Fan''s attack. A big good head flew into the sky, and a few feet long blood arrow shot out. With a bang, the headless corpse fell to the ground, indicating that the rest of the battle will be between Chen Fan and Tu Yong. "You are very good. I haven''t met an enemy like you for a long time!" This situation, there is no blood in the eyes. With the mouth to tear a corner of the body, slowly will be on the arm by Chen Fan stabbed wound bandage, at the same time the corner of the mouth has been holding a sneer. "I''m just the opposite of you." Chen Fan said calmly: "I have killed countless people like you. Today, I just want to let me die under the sword, and there is just one more thread." As soon as he said this, Tu Yong sneered more: "a good boy with sharp teeth and sharp mouth, let''s let Tu have a look. Today, in the end, is it you or I who are dead!" The voice dropped, and on top of Tu Yong''s fists, the dark blue flame reappeared, and his feet moved very fast, and he ran straight to Chen fan. Chen Fan''s green lotus sword formula has also been put into practice. A cold light sword can''t breathe through the wind, sealing all the dead corners. Chen fan can feel that JOJO seems to be in a hurry in the storage bag and wants to help him, but he is stopped by Chen Fan''s voice transmission. This time, chen fan wants to see if he can kill a half step martial arts master! After all, if every time he encounters danger, he calls for JOJO. What''s the meaning of his martial arts! "Dong!" When the dull sound came, Tu Yong had already got close enough to him and hit him with a blow. Chen Fan summoned a small round shield to resist the attack. Then the cold light sword locked Tu Yong''s throat with a very tricky angle. Tu Yong even retreats, but Chen fan will not give him this opportunity, even point at the foot, then pursue the victory. Chapter 174 The battle between Chen Fan and Tu Yong is very fierce. It can be said that both of them have put forward their own peak fighting power. For a time, the sand and rocks in the depths of the monster desert often cut off a piece of trees with the thickness of their thighs. In addition to fighting with Tu Yong, chen fan has now confronted two half step martial arts masters. The last one was Zhuge Yun of Wuhou mansion. In contrast, the last time with Zhuge Yun was just a point to point exchange, and there was no need to distinguish between superior and inferior. But now he is fighting endlessly in the face of Tu Yong! It is for this reason that the battle between the two will last for such a long time. Even in an instant, they have been fighting for more than 100 moves. At the same time, chen fan has a clear understanding of the combat effectiveness of the half step martial arts division. However, he didn''t know that the shock in Tu Yong''s heart could not be increased, and even beyond the previous disdain and ridicule, it turned into fear. He can clearly feel that Chen fan is only seven times heaven cultivation, which is two and a half small states lower than him. In such a case, two people can even play hard to separate, what is this concept! Chen fan is definitely a rare genius in a hundred years! When we think of all that happened in the desert of monsters, from Chen Fan''s first appearance in front of us, to the attack of blue eyed black lion, and the silent assassination, all prove that Chen Fan''s heart and wrist are amazing in addition to his fighting power! Similarly, this also tells Tu Yong one thing from the side, that is, today, no matter what the price, he must kill chen fan. If you keep such arrogance and live in the world, I''m afraid that in time, Ximen''s family will be in danger! "Bang!" A short fight, the two fly back. Tu Yong wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth. He calmed down his breath and tried to hide his real thoughts. He said to Chen fan, "I have to say that the family has provoked you, and indeed it has provoked a strong enemy!" After a sentence, Tu Yong changed his way: "unfortunately, today you will die in Tu''s hands!" On the other hand, chen fan looks pale and consumes a huge amount of internal breathing. If it was not supplemented by pills, I am afraid the situation would be much more severe than at the moment. "Chen had always thought that the Ximen family were all scum. Today, I''m afraid there are arrogant people besides the scum!" "What means can we use them together? Chen is still in a hurry!" At the same time, Dugu Yijian, the most powerful Assassin''s mace, has been prepared. This war, he is not ready to drag on any longer, quick war and quick decision! Tu Yong obviously had the same idea. On top of his fists, the dark blue cold flame was condensed unprecedentedly, and finally formed a dark blue light ball at his fists. At this time, Tu Yong''s beard and hair were raised, as if a paragraph of words were squeezed out from the gap between his teeth. "Chen fan, die!" Tu Yong jumped up high, with endless power, and his fist appeared blue light ball, directly locked in Chen Fan''s Dantian place! In a flash, a sword of loneliness and Tu Yong''s blue light ball touch together, a circle of visible energy waves outward continue to collapse, along the road, all the trees turned into powder! This is the first confrontation between Chinese ancient martial arts and Kyushu martial arts. It is also Chen Fan''s use of ancient martial arts. It''s also a battle of defending Taoism! After a long time, the wind stopped listening to the rain. Chen Fan stood in the same place. The blue clothes on his chest had been burnt. However, his skin was severely frostbitten. A layer of frost appeared on both eyebrows. Tu Yong, on the contrary, a red dot on his neck gradually diffuses, and the blood sprays in an instant! Chapter 175 "Hoo..." after a long breath of turbid Qi, chen fan looked down at the wound in front of his chest. The pain constantly eroded his nerves and made him grin unconsciously. At the last moment of the fight before, chen fan, relying on the advantage of Dugu Yijian, finally won the confrontation with Tu Yong and killed the other side with one sword. But also because of this, chen fan was seriously injured. At the last moment, Tu Yong''s martial arts skills, after Chen Fan''s induction, should be of the same quality as Dugu Yijian. They are all of the best yellow level. In other words, the same level of ancient martial arts and martial arts confrontation, is sure to be the victory of ancient martial arts. But the world is not absolute, if this time Tu Yong''s martial arts reach Xuan level, or even higher quality, chen fan will surely lose. This is not to say that the ancient martial arts are not strong enough, only that Chen fan has not found the martial arts skills that can carry the powerful ancient martial arts. Today''s battle also sounded an alarm bell for Chen fan, telling him that the world is far bigger than Chen Fan imagined. There are still masters who can easily take his life! Want to make their future life better, only at all costs, become more powerful! After swallowing a few pills, chen fan learned the lesson from the blue eyed black lion before. He simply searched and found nothing good. After that, he used his remaining strength to blast out a huge pit on the ground and buried the body. After all this, chen fan fled into the forest, but he did not know that the news of Tu Yong''s death had already reached Ximen mansion! ... "pa!" In a magnificent hall, the superior blue and white porcelain bottles of official kilns were split on the ground, and some pieces even opened the cheek of the maid who was kneeling on the ground. But the maid did not dare to make a sound or even move. She allowed the blood to slide down her cheek and gradually formed a blood pool on the ground. "Lizi is brave enough to kill my death chief!" At this time, Ximen''s anger was just as furious as a lion. "Dad, I don''t think Tu Yong was killed by Chen fan. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t kill half step martial master. I think Tu Yong is ambushed by monsters. Why don''t you send another group of people to kill him?" Because of the family law, Ximen Yu, who had not recovered from the injury, endured pain and grinned. But even so, his eyes could see his hatred for Chen fan. "Asshole!" On hearing this, Simon''s anger, which could have been suppressed, immediately burst out. He grabbed his son''s collar and lifted it into the air. He said, "do you know how difficult it is for me to train a dead man. If they are all dead, will they take your place?" Seeing Ximen Yu shivering, Ximen Nu''s eyes were so cold that he threw it on the ground with a thump and scolded him as a waste. And Ximen yunian was furious with his father, and he did not dare to make any moves. He could only lie on the ground and dare not look up. After a long time, Simon''s anger subsided a lot. He waved and summoned a housekeeper dressed up. After pondering for a long time, Ximen angrily said to the housekeeper, "isn''t he a spirit seeker? Don''t you want the book of heaven? Go take out the rubbing copy of the map of the book of heaven and print ten thousand copies for me. Send them one by one in xuanjing. Within one day, I want the whole city to know where the book of heaven is!" The housekeeper took the order and left. The door looked at the monster desert with empty eyes and muttered to himself. "Chen fan, I want to let you know that even if we give up the map of the heavenly book, our Ximen family will never let you have a good time. We are ready to bear my anger!" Chapter 176 Deep in the monster desert, it has been three days since Chen Fan killed Tu Yong. In a tree hole surrounded by four or five people, there was a sudden sound. Then, a tall and straight figure appeared in front of me. It was Chen fan! A little movement of the body, chen fan bones issued a burst of crackling sound. He has been healing for the past three days, and now he has been able to remove all the hidden injuries he has suffered along the way. But similarly, chen fan also found a thing by accident. Since yesterday, chen fan sensed that there were more warriors in the monster desert, and several groups of warriors swaggered through the tree hole where he was hiding. This makes Chen fanminrui realize a trace of unusual. After all, although the monster desert is the place of practice for most people, it is also a place where people can hardly be found. When so many people suddenly appear, something must have happened. "Who!" In Chen Fan''s doubt, not far away came a footstep sound, chen fan did not say a word, directly took out the cold light sword and met up. An eight heavy heavenly warrior was startled. Before he could react, he put a cold sword on his neck. "Forgive me, master." Seeing this, the eight heavy tianwu immediately counseled and directly began to beg for mercy. Chen Fan Gen did not pay attention to these, cold light sword still did not loosen, indifferent said: "what do you come to monster desert for?" "Xiao Li, the younger generation, is looking for the book of heaven. Of course, I dare not argue with the elder, and I am ready to leave here." "The book of heaven?" Chen Fan''s voice doubts more, Xiao Li dare not have the slightest change, can only tell the whole story. The Ximen family in the western city of xuanjing suddenly announced three days ago that they knew a place hidden in the map of the heavenly script. They informed all the people free of charge and invited virtuous people to live there. Now this matter has been in the whole xuanjingdu, and even a lot of martial arts experts have been sent out to get the book of heaven. Xiao Li''s cultivation is too low. He just wanted to come here to try his luck, but he met chen fan, the God of killing. Chen fan can see that Xiao Li didn''t lie. After meditating, he released the cold light sword. "Ximen family, how wonderful it is Chen Fan murmured to himself in his heart, then looked at Xiao Li and said, "with your cultivation, I''m afraid you won''t get any benefits in this search for Tianshu. Help me to pass a message to Ximen family. Maybe you can do it?" Xiao Li didn''t dare to have the meaning of refusing, and nodded his head in a hurry: "elder, you said, I will do it." Chen Fan sneers at the exit, only five words. "Chen, write it down!" After a sentence, chen fan indicated that Xiao Li could leave, and even gave the other party 200 spirit stones as rewards. After all, threats and threats can''t make people willingly help themselves. It''s the great truth that we should pay equal attention to both kindness and authority! Xiao Li didn''t expect that he could still have a spirit stone. To know that 200 pieces of Lingshi were not a small number for him. After nodding to express his gratitude, he once again assured that the words would be delivered to him. If Xiao Li just held Chen Fan in his heart just now, so that he could escape from the heaven, he would be convinced. After all, it''s very reasonable and reasonable. If someone with a card asks him to help him, what''s wrong with you? Of course, he is not stupid. He has already heard the opposition between Chen Fan and Ximen family. But what about this? As a messenger, if the Simon family dares to take him, he will be despised by the world. This is something that a family absolutely dare not do. Therefore, Xiao Li is so fearless that he is not worried at all. Chapter 177 Looking at Xiao Li''s back, chen fan''s face showed dignified color. He didn''t expect that Ximen Nu was so vicious and vicious that he didn''t leave him any way to survive. He made it clear that he wanted to kill all of them. The issue of Tianshu map is now in full swing, which means that Chen fan, who is determined to get it, becomes the target of public criticism. Because everyone who is confident that he wants to get a hand in the book of heaven will not be weak. Maybe Tu Yong and other half step martial arts masters are just a threshold. It should be noted that from Xiao Li''s mouth, chen fan knows that many martial arts masters have been unable to withstand the temptation and come to explore. This is tantamount to forcing chen fan to the desperate road. Everyone will tear up their faces and catch the net! Looking back at the Tiger Leaping stream, which is not too far away from himself, chen fan''s eyes are full of light. Today, he can only hide his talent and hide his talent. He is an ordinary man who keeps himself out of the business and comes here to take a chance. What''s more, he needs to hide his identity as a psychic. You know, everyone knows what the book of heaven means to the spirit seeker. Now these martial arts masters who come to the desert behind the demon may not dare to die as much as those who offend them, but they have no identity in front of such treasures as the book of heaven. Since we want to fight to the end, we can''t give chen fan a living way. If Chen Fan takes the opportunity to revenge after he leaves safely, even if he is a martial arts master, it will not be easy. This is a great crisis. If not, chen fan may be doomed, so he must be cautious! Taking a deep breath, chen fan hid the light in his eyes and walked toward the Tiger Leaping stream. This time, if you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent! ... after coming to Huyue stream, many people have gathered here. Judging from a rough view, I''m afraid there are dozens of people here. Chen Fan stood in the corner to observe. Now all the people are around Huyue stream, looking down at the deep canyon. No one wants to be the first bird to go deep into the canyon. Among the crowd, chen fan should be the only one with seven levels of heavenly martial arts, and the rest are all eight or nine, or even half step martial arts masters. Chen fan also noticed that there are seven real martial arts masters in the center of all the stars. Although all of them are martial arts masters, they have more than ten thousand catties of combat power. They are worthy of being the strongest here. At the same time, chen fan noticed that a middle-aged martial master with a short beard around his mouth opened his mouth. "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s no use for us to work here. I Huo Guang, how about giving advice to you?" The martial master named Huo Guang threw his fist at everyone. When he was mainly a few other martial arts masters, he didn''t even bother to look at others. As soon as this statement was made, it immediately got the approval of all the people. If we delay it, we will only attract more people. It is better to enter the Huyue stream as soon as possible. "Brother Huo, I don''t know what to suggest. Would you like to let us all work together to advise them?" Another martial arts master opened his mouth. He looked like an old man, but his voice was loud and dignified. Chen Fan knew from the people around him that his name was Mr. Bai. After listening to Mr. Bai''s words, Huo Guang nodded with a smile, and continued to open his mouth: "now we don''t know what is under the canyon, so we are hesitant. I suggest that we should send someone down to explore it first, and we can also have a spectrum in our hearts." Huo Guang''s expression is gentle, like a kind uncle general smile Yin Yin. But what he said made everyone shiver. Chapter 178 In today''s situation, people should be the first to enter the canyon. To put it mildly, it''s called to explore the situation, and worse, to call for death! At the moment, anyone can feel the unusual in the canyon. Since Huo Guang said this, he obviously has the idea of pressing people with the momentum. After all, he is a martial arts master, and the strongest presence in this place. If people are allowed to enter the canyon by name, who dares to resist? Without any hesitation, as soon as Huo Guang''s voice dropped, a quick reacting warrior immediately said: "master Huo''s words are reasonable. Although I would like to explore the canyon, I''m here to observe. I can only wish you or I can find a good man." Chen fanduo took a look at the first person who opened his mouth, sighed that the other party''s reaction was rapid, and in a few words he removed himself from the dispute. After all, he clearly said that he gave up the fight for the book of heaven. Even if Huo Guang was shameless, he could not be allowed to explore the canyon. Nodding in secret, chen fan sighed that he was quick witted. At the same time, more people also responded, saying that they just came to see the excitement and quit the competition. Of course, some people are cautious and others dare to take risks. Among those half step martial arts masters present, there are still many people who want to explore for themselves. After all, in the face of so many genuine martial arts masters, they who are half a step behind will have no hope to participate in the fight for the book of heaven. But the first exploration into the canyon is different. In case there is no danger inside, or if you can deal with it, it is equivalent to occupying the first advantage. When the time comes, it''s not sure who the book of heaven will fall into. Therefore, this is a mixed situation, as long as you have the courage to try, no one will stop. A young half step martial arts teacher in his twenties immediately stood up and said to Huo Guang, "I''m honest and upright. I''d like to go deep into the canyon to explore for master Huo''s pawns." Huo Guang heard this, his eyes showed a gratifying look, slowly said: "so, I also want to thank you for your kindness." After his words fell, he let the land on the edge of the canyon, as did Mr. Bai and several other martial arts masters. Chen fan saw everything in his eyes behind his back, and even witnessed Geng straight to the edge of the canyon. With a sigh, chen fan thought that he was as honest as his name was. Nowadays, even if you want to fish in troubled waters, you can''t stand up at the first time and show your mind naked. In this way, even if they are lucky enough to avoid the danger in the canyon, they are bound to make Huo Guang and others unhappy. Once it is determined that there is no great danger in the canyon, I am afraid the first one will take the shot to kill Geng Zhi. After all, when everyone is going to fight, the life and death of a half step martial arts master will not be taken seriously. "Even if you want to go down, it should be someone like Chen who will not pose any threat to the martial arts teacher at a glance." Chen Fan sneered in his heart and has made a plan. But how to implement it still needs to see the fate of this brother Geng Zhi. As time passed by, Geng Zhi finally passed through the cliff of the canyon and gradually fell to the bottom. However, he did not send out signals for the public as agreed before. What Geng Zhi didn''t know was that his small movements could not be concealed from a group of mature martial arts masters. Before he entered the canyon, Huo Guang had secretly stuffed his body into the recording crystal. Now all the conditions below are clearly displayed on another crystal in Huo Guang''s hands. At the same time, in the canyon, bursts of scalp numbing screams, also suddenly spread, even Huo Guang''s recording crystal stones, have been shattered! Chapter 179 It''s like fingernails rubbing hard on the smooth glass. The screeching from the bottom of the canyon is extremely harsh, and even can make people feel goose bumps unconsciously. Everyone was shocked by the scene, and Huo Guang''s face was even more attentive. Light with the whistling can be recorded crystal broken, what is this thing! After about a cup of tea, the scream was over, and the volunteer half step martial arts master was completely silent. However, some people could recall his scream before his death and the feeling that he was dying. At this moment, even the martial arts master with the highest accomplishments on the spot could not help but feel a little frightened from the bottom of his heart. After all, what is more terrifying than terror can only be unknown! Today, the world below the Huyue gorge is an unknown terror to all present. On the one hand, there are endless dangers under the canyon, but on the other hand, there is the temptation of the book of heaven. So at this moment, the people present are divided into two groups. There are many people who choose to withdraw from the fight. These people are conservatives. Since there are conservatives, naturally there are also radical parties. Led by Mr. Huo Guang and Mr. Bai, there are also many people in the radical party. Huo Guang ignored those who chose to quit, but turned his eyes to those who did not show any concern. It was obvious that there were people who had lost their minds. Chen fan knows that he is looking for the second cannon fodder! Huo Guang''s eyes crossed Chen Fan''s body, and didn''t even take a look at it. Obviously, he didn''t care about Chen Fan''s cultivation of qichongtian. In his eyes, he was not qualified to be a dead cannon fodder. But the question is who is willing to be cannon fodder? Huo Guang now chooses no one, can only rely on his own weak coercion. The line of sight stops, and finally stops in front of a half step martial arts master. Huo Guang has chosen a good man. The selected half step master swallowed his saliva unconsciously. The whole person was extremely nervous, and his forehead was still sweating. Of course, he knew what Huo Guang meant and wanted to voice his opposition, but now there is no such opportunity. The atmosphere became more and more dignified, and many people were sweating. Huo Guang eyes with firm, slowly open his mouth, will open his mouth to determine who will be cannon fodder, but at this time, chen fan made a voice. "I wonder if the younger generation can be the Pathfinder." For a moment, all eyes are looking at Chen Fan with different expressions. Some of them were shocked, others did not understand or disdain. The half step martial arts master, who was almost named just now, showed an expression of relief. "You want to touch the book of heaven?" Huo Guang impolitely opened his mouth, to now, there is no need to maintain their own integrity. Chen Fan didn''t pay any attention to Huo Guang''s words, and even said with a faint smile: "for those treasures like Tianshu, the younger generation naturally yearns for them. But the biggest advantage of the younger generation is that they know the current affairs. There are extremely senior people present, where are the younger generation''s affairs." Chen Fan''s eyes have narrowed into a gap, facing Huo Guang and continuing to say: "master, are you right?" Huo Guang seems to be very satisfied with Chen Fan''s honesty. After all, it''s better to be honest at this time. Chen Fan''s analysis of the situation is extremely accurate, and naturally he can easily control people''s hearts. "And what are you willing to take risks for? Don''t tell me it''s just helping people! " Huo Guang''s tone has been shaken, but still asked his heart the last bit of doubt. Hearing this, chen fan laughed. He was very happy. "I just want to follow my predecessors. You eat meat and I''ll have a drink of soup..." Chapter 180 Chen Fan''s voice dropped, and all the people on the scene nodded unconsciously, because all these words were seamless. As a weak person of cultivation, he wants to exchange his future and hope by taking risks. This is very in line with the thinking mode of martial arts practitioners. After all, when they were young, they also came here. Therefore, chen fan''s answer is just to the point. At this moment, no one can see that human beings and animals are harmless in front of them. Only some smart people are in Chen Fan''s mind, and they don''t pay attention to anyone at all. Even the martial arts masters such as Huo Guang and Mr. Bai were only played by him. "Very well, if you don''t die after you go down, I''ll let you drink soup after you!" Huo Guang communicated with Mr. Bai, and finally agreed to Chen Fan''s idea of continuing to explore the canyon. Chen Fan''s goal has been basically achieved. At the same time, people present have different expressions. Most of them are shaking their heads and sighing. Chen fan may be brave, but this time he is afraid to die. It should be noted that half step martial arts master will die in an instant when he enters the canyon. How can he deal with it? "It''s a pity that I''m a good student. Otherwise, it might be good to be a registered disciple by my side." A martial master who withdrew from the contest secretly thought. Obviously, he looked down on Chen Fan more than a little bit. But it doesn''t matter. What Chen Fan wants is that he is looked down upon, because only in this way can he not be cared about. In full view of the public, chen fan climbs down the canyon crack bit by bit and looks down from the bottom. It''s dark and bottomless. Take a deep breath, chen fan speeds up the speed, until the person standing on the top can''t see his body, then releases a sub body! This time, he was still separated to die instead of him, while Chen Fan was safe in the dark. Chen Fan''s noumenon is firmly lying on the cliff, and through the vision of his body, he prints the scene in the deep valley into his mind. Like the black stones on the cliff, the whole Canyon seems to be covered with a dark veil, which is daunting. Gradually, the body is about to fall into the bottom of the canyon, but in a gap in the canyon, there are a pair of red eyes staring at the body. "Bang!" Fall to the ground, the open Canyon will sound good far. The weak wind suddenly appeared, and then, the wind intensified, like a hurricane in general bloom. Chen fan saw that after the hurricane, there were endless, dense, red eyed bats! Without any hesitation, chen fan sent a direct message to Huo Guang, saying only four words. "Bloodthirsty bat!" The voice falls, the body has been covered by endless bloodthirsty bats, and instantly lost contact with the noumenon. Chen Fan''s body has been lying on the cliff, and found that as long as it is not close to the bottom of the canyon, bloodthirsty bats will not take the initiative to attack. A long breath, chen fan looked up, he knew, the next look at Huo Guang''s choice. Now that you know what''s hidden under the canyon, there''s always a way to deal with it. When Huo Guang and their bats were solved, chen fan was naturally safe. This is a closely linked plan. If Chen fan does not choose this way, Huo Guang and his group of martial arts masters can not let him get close to the canyon. Only in this way can chen fan be further away from that day''s book. As for how to deal with others, we can only take a step to see. Chapter 181 After receiving Chen Fan''s summons before his death, people above Huyue stream fell into a long-term discussion. The direction of discussion is naturally how to deal with those bloodthirsty bats. A hunchback old man stood up at this time, took out a wooden whistle from his storage bag, shook it in front of Huo Guang and Mr. Bai, and said, "this is a broken medium-sized Lingbao I got by chance. It can send out sound wave attack and can only be used once. As long as I take out this thing, bloodthirsty bats are not afraid of it!" Since they are bloodthirsty bats, they must still retain the characteristics of bats. Their eyesight is poor and they can only distinguish their position by following the sound of their ears, so their hearing is excellent. But now, with the magic weapon in hand that can use sound wave attack, the biggest threat has naturally disappeared. But what we need to care about now is what the martial master hunchback old man wants. No one knows his specific name. Everyone calls him Laodu. If anyone is the one who worries Huo Guang most, Laodu is definitely on the list. It is said that he even poisoned the martial arts master Er chongtian. When dealing with such moody and murderous people, one must be careful. "What do you want?" Huo Guang looked at the old poison''s eyes and opened his mouth slowly. Now everyone''s goal is the book of heaven. If the old poison really opens his mouth and asks for the book of heaven, this treasure hunt will be meaningless. It''s no big deal to scatter it in one shot. The old poison naturally knew what Huo Guang was thinking. He replied with a smile: "don''t worry, I won''t make it difficult for you to do it. Recently, I''m refining a new poison. I''ll give the bodies of those bloodthirsty bats intact to me." After a moment''s silence, the old poison continued to say, "as for the book of heaven, it is naturally our virtuous people who live in it." The so-called "virtuous person''s residence" can be understood by all present. They also know that at the bottom of the canyon, an ultimate war between martial masters will surely begin. "I agree!" Huo Guang nodded his head and agreed to the old poison''s proposal. So did Mr. Bai. Another martial master named Zhang hengbei also agreed. In this way, the first echelon to enter the canyon has been established, including four martial masters, including Huo Guang, Mr. Bai, Lao Du Du, and Zhang hengbei. Their eyes moved, and the four martial arts masters each chose a half step martial arts master to form the second echelon around them. Of course, it''s nothing more than doing chores, which can serve as a stepping stone when necessary. Although it''s very dangerous, there''s a chance to get in touch with the treasure, right? A group of eight people began to go deep into the canyon. As for other monks who had no choice, such as the canyon, some left and some chose to continue waiting for the end of the matter. During this period of time, chen fan has been lying on the cliff in the canyon, running guixigong, hiding his breath firmly. The eight people who went deep into the gorge are now attracted by the bloodthirsty bats that may appear at any time. They are extremely dignified and even don''t know their position close to Chen fan. Of course, the dim sight in the canyon has something to do with it. In short, chen fan disappeared completely under everyone''s eyelids and became a real dead man. It''s also the ninth person to explore the book of heaven! It is still unknown who is the winner, who is the mantis, who is the Yellow Finch, and who is playing the role of hunter! Chapter 182 "Bang..." a series of landing sounds were introduced into Chen Fan''s ears. He knew that Huo Guang and others had already reached the bottom of the canyon. And before the same wind gradually emerged, endless bloodthirsty bats, once again appear in the ears of all people. "Cover your ears. Don''t blame me for hurting you by mistake." As the old poison''s voice dropped, everyone covered their ears. Huo Guang was even cautious enough to use his spiritual power to temporarily block his hearing. Chen Fan in the distance could not hear all this. After all, he was far away from Huo Guang and others, and the old poison''s voice was normal. In fact, chen fan does not know what kind of means a group of people will choose to deal with bloodthirsty bats. After all, he is a man, not a God, and can''t calculate everything. Now it''s good to be able to do this. "I''m going to start!" When the old poison''s voice dropped, he directly put the wooden whistle into the entrance and blew the whole body''s spiritual power. "à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦. At the same time, countless bats suddenly stopped flying, so they landed straight from mid air, and even their red eyes lost their light. The most powerful place of sound wave attack is the large range and wide area of the attack. When you see the scattered waves, you will not only attack bloodthirsty bats, but also the places where the sound can spread. Because chen fan is far away, almost immediately after hearing the old poison''s whistle blowing, the sound wave has already arrived, giving him no chance to react at all. For a moment, chen fan felt his scalp numb. His sharp voice was like a sharp knife, constantly stimulating the nerves of his whole body, as if stirring in his brain. "Poof!" A careless, chen fan spits out a mouthful of blood, and the blood just falls on Huo Guang''s cheek below. His eyes were awe inspiring, and he looked up. At this moment, chen fan has no time to worry about other things. The sound wave attack coming from his ear has exceeded the limit he can bear. If he does not make any action, he will be shocked to death. Quickly use the internal breathing to absorb their body, then tightly cover their ears with both hands, and close the hearing. When everything was done, chen fan felt much better, at least it was able to maintain in an acceptable range. But he also knows that his hidden body shape has been discovered by Huo Guang. After a long time, the old poison stopped blowing his whistle at noon. The endless bloodthirsty bats all fell to the ground and became corpses all over the ground. And the whistle in his hand, also came to the end of his life, gradually turned into a group of fragments to dissipate. After a breath, the old poison seemed to be very satisfied with the scene he had created. He glanced at the half step martial arts master beside him. The other party is also very spiritual, and hastily arranges the bat corpse on the ground, prepares to hand over to the old poison hand. A moment later, all the dead bats were put into the storage bag of the old poison. He also said to Huo Guang and others: "so let''s continue?" They nodded and raised their legs to leave, but Huo Guang didn''t mean to go. Instead, he raised a hand and said, "wait a minute, everyone." "What''s wrong with brother Huo?" Mr. Bai said in doubt. Huo Guangwei can''t check a glance at Chen Fan''s hidden direction: "abnormal I didn''t find, but the hidden person, can find a." Chapter 183 "Chen fan, you like hide and seek. Do you need me to find you out in person?" Huo Guang opened his mouth with the color of pondering. Although his words were like jokes, he could still hear the endless cold in his tone. He has already raised a killing heart to Chen fan. For nothing else, just because Chen Fan played him, he was fooled like a fool. This not only makes Huo Guang feel like a wedding dress for others, but he has always been proud of his wisdom. Chen fan on the cliff sighed and quickly fell to the ground. He clasped his fist at the eight people in front of him and said, "I have seen you all." Originally, when Huo Guang called Chen Fan''s name, people still had some doubts. Now chen fan actually appeared in front of him, which is unbelievable. "Aren''t you dead? How can you be here?" Zhang hengbei, who has always been a quiet man, said something. Obviously, he didn''t understand what means chen fan used to feign death in front of so many experts. Naturally, chen fan could not say that he had such powerful martial arts skills as the separation technique. He just said faintly: "I have no choice but to use some small tricks. I originally saw all the seniors come down in person and want to admit their mistakes in person, but I didn''t expect to be broken by the previous sonic attack." With a bitter face, chen fan slowly raised his head and looked directly at Huo Guang and continued: "younger generation is really worthy of death. Senior Huo, do you think so?" "There is no need to die." Huo Guang sneered: "one death is enough!" As the words fell, Huo Guang immediately put his hand into his claw and grabbed chen fan. His eyes were full of fierce light. Anyone could see the awe inspiring killing intention. At this moment, no one cares about Chen Fan''s death, everyone is a cold eyed bystander. Chen Fan ran back and forth in a row. At the same time, he kept saying, "please listen to me, sir. If you want to kill me, please do as you like." As soon as this was said, even if someone fell into meditation, he unconsciously thought that Chen Fan was the first person to enter the canyon and still alive. What did he find? This is the art of speaking. Chen fan only said that he did not say a word, but did not say what it was. One of the things that you don''t want to hear will naturally come into your heart. With this sentence alone, chen fan has already fallen into an invincible position. This time, Huo Guang''s killing heart will not help! "Huo Guang, you''d better listen to what the boy wants to say first. It''s not too late to do it later." The old poison was the first to stop him. Mr. Bai and Zhang hengbei were the same. At this time, three of the four great martial arts masters unconsciously stood on the same front, which was not a good signal for Huo Guang. If he insists on killing chen fan this time, he is bound to have a rift with other people. Now that he has the first alliance, who can guarantee that there won''t be a second or a third? Silent stop in place, Huo Guang long breath, a deep look at Chen Fan Road: "what do you have to say?" Chen Fan smiles and looks at everyone. He slowly opens his mouth and says, "younger generation is not afraid of death. This is what I want to say." "Arrogant! How dare you laugh at me Huo Guang heard this, and then cooperated with Chen fan. He seemed to laugh at him, but he seemed to have a frightened look in his eyes. He immediately became furious. But Chen Fan didn''t give him another chance to fight. He said in a loud voice, "since Chen is not afraid of death, he dares to die. Do you think the danger here is over?" "If there is still danger, which of you dares to die?" Chapter 184 "If there is still danger, which of you dares to die?" Once this is said, it can be said that everyone is in the heart. In the search for the book of heaven, entering the canyon may be just the first step. There are so many bloodthirsty bats here. If it wasn''t for the old poison and the whistle of the middle grade Lingbao, I''m afraid everyone would be unable to move. But the whistle can only be used once. What about the next time? Can they still have the means to deal with it? The book of heaven is really important, but it is not as important as your own life! This time, everyone may die, but no one hopes that the dead will be their own! Chen Fan''s words, then the hearts of the people for the fear of death all bloody tear. You are afraid of death, Chen is not afraid, now kill me, or wait until useful time let Chen go to die, for you to buy time, you can choose! This is Chen Fan''s subtext. With only one word, they firmly occupy the initiative, so that all people have to fear, but this is not over, chen fan''s words, also unconsciously aroused the four martial arts masters'' suspicion. Since everyone is likely to die, it is natural that the dead friends will not die. When necessary, should we pit the people around us? After all, there was only one copy of the book of heaven! These ideas were not born out of Chen Fan''s words. They must have thought about it, but they didn''t think deeply about it. They might just keep thinking about it in their mind, thinking about waiting until they really see the letter of heaven or when things are urgent. Now, once the civil war breaks out, all people will be stimulated. Even if the seeds of civil war are not stimulated and everyone is at peace, who can stand the distrust and suspicion along the way? The so-called bystander is clear, and the onlooker is infatuated. If a bystander is present at this time, hearing Chen Fan''s words, his jaw will fall down in shock. This is really frightening and too frightening. Just one or two words can not only change the situation of one''s death, but also show signs of turning defeat into victory. I''m afraid that this kind of skill is not as good as that of a veteran veteran. And Chen fan, how old is he? Even if the life span of his previous life is only a few decades, this is from his mother''s birth to learn to use intrigue? What others don''t know is that the reason why Chen Fan was able to dominate China in his previous life was not only due to his ancient martial arts. The most important thing is this wrist. As a matter of fact, chen fan himself once said that his ancient martial arts cultivation talent seemed to play with people''s hearts, and intrigue was his strong point. In short, no matter what, chen fan''s one word opportunity has been used up, and at the same time successfully lifted his own crisis. He was accepted as the ninth person to explore the book of heaven. A group of people with their hearts in mind walked forward, during which only Chen Fan noticed that the distance between the people had opened a safety angle unconsciously. With a sneer, chen fan sighed in his heart: "this is just the beginning. How can Chen treat you all who are self styled as old foxes and play with each other for life and death?" After the elimination of bloodthirsty bats, there is no danger in the dark canyon. In the open land, only the sound of footsteps can be heard. Gradually, the crowd is about to come to an end, and at this time a heavy white bone also appears in Chen Fan''s eyes. Chapter 185 Chen fan saw that the bones had been covered with cracks, which had obviously existed for a long time, and even the original clothes had been rotten. In the palm of the white bone, there is also a message jade slip with cracks. According to the information from the map of the heavenly book, it is very likely that this man was the monk who fell into the Tiger Leaping stream. Chen Fan originally thought that the time from the discovery of the book of heaven to the appearance of the map should not be too long, but now it is not the same. At least, when the monks who fell into the Tiger Leaping stream arrived, the large group of bloodthirsty bats would definitely not be here. How could they not leave their skeletons at all, and the whole human body would be eaten away by bloodthirsty bats. And he won''t have time to send the message. So how did this person discover the existence of the book of heaven? Chen fan was looking around. Suddenly, on the wall in front of him, there was a fuzzy line of himself that attracted his eyes. Maybe it was because of the long time, the handwriting had been covered with a layer of moss and dust, so he could not see the content clearly. Micro can not check a look at the people around, chen fan found that they have also noticed. Huo Guang pointed to Chen Fan and said, "you go, smooth the dust and moss." Chen Fan sneers at the bottom of his heart. For people in the martial arts realm, the things on the handwriting can be removed by waving his hand. The reason why Huo Guang asked him to do it was just a disguised revenge. If anything happens, chen fan will be the first to die. Chen Fan didn''t reveal any complaints. Chen Fan was very confident about his reaction ability. Once he met something, he would avoid it for the first time. If the danger is so strong that even he can''t escape, there is no need to hide. None of the people present can run away! Go to the front, big sleeve a wave, internal breathing attached to the hand, dust about moss scattered. A line of words in it also clearly appeared in everyone''s eyes. "The tomb of the souls of the heroes and the tomb of the heavenly book. Those who enter without permission should not turn back." Just 12 words, dragon flying and Phoenix dancing, iron painting and silver hook! At the same time, chen fan also knew that it was only after reading this sentence that the dead man would guess that there was a Book of heaven in this place, but eventually he could not find it. With the mentality of trying, he sent the message to his friend. A line of people constantly recite this line of words, at the same time in the continuous search for the existence and anomalies. After all, the so-called soul tomb, at least there must be a channel. After searching for a long time, Zhang hengbei was more careful and found that the line of writing was empty behind it, and there was obviously a channel. Under the joint efforts of the people, the strength circulates and gathers at a point, and finally breaks the wall in front of them. At the same time, the light around gradually lights up. There is a passage for people to walk upright in front of them. Even above the passage, there is a luminous pearl. Chen Fan noticed that at this moment, everyone''s expression had changed, their eyes were hot and their breath was short. When you get here, you are getting closer and closer to the book of heaven. You may find those treasures at any time. How can this make people not excited and unhappy? Chen fan is also very excited, after all, this trip can be said to be a life and death, hard work and mental means to come here. But he still depressed all the excitement in his heart and began to ponder over the twelve words before him. Reason told chen fan that those 12 words could not be useless words. They could not be used to convey something. The first six words are easy to understand. What is the meaning of "unauthorized entrants, don''t turn back"? Chapter 186 "You go ahead!" Huo Guang once again gave orders to Chen fan, and his words revealed a sense of no rejection. In fact, it doesn''t make any difference whether he is in the front or in the rear. Step into the passage, the rest of the people wait in. Chen fan is in the front, and four martial arts masters walk behind him. Naturally, the last position is reserved for the other four half step masters. Slowly moving forward, chen fan''s speed is not fast, but each step has its own rhythm. Under such circumstances, it is tantamount to forcing the eight people behind to walk in accordance with Chen Fan''s rhythm unconsciously, which will inevitably cause a lot of inconvenience. After all, people are not the same, even the pace under the feet are different. In such a case, chen fan can launch at any time, but the people behind him are not necessarily. The narrow and long passage seemed to have no end, which made people walk for a long time. At this moment, the hearts of all the people with me also showed a trace of tension. All of a sudden, chen fan felt a breeze coming from his ears, blowing his hair and ears, which made him itchy. Eyes a Lin, will doubt in the bottom of my heart, chen fan did not show the slightest. But at the same time, the wind is becoming more and more intense, as if turned into a big hand, in teasing Chen Fan''s back neck. In an instant, chen fan''s hair was inverted, and the tiny goose bumps suddenly emerged. He wanted to look back at other people''s reactions, but the idea just appeared, he was mercilessly erased. Because Chen Fan thought about Mo huitou. The wind in the ear constantly stirs Chen Fan''s mind. The big invisible hands also seem to flow through Chen Fan''s whole body. At the foot of the step has a moment of disorder, but the next moment, Chen Fanyi bite the tip of his tongue, tingling throughout the body, forcing him to control his body again. In the dark, chen fan has a kind of feeling that he can''t speak clearly and clearly. He only knows that he can''t turn back at this moment, otherwise he may be too late to repent. In the face of such a terrible scene, chen fan can only resist wholeheartedly, but not all people are as determined as he is. At this moment, all people have the same feeling as Chen fan. Mr. Bai was the first to press the desire in his heart and wanted to look back to see what happened. After all, Huo Guang is behind him now. What if Huo Guang is making some small moves? He has no chance to guard against it? But in the moment of turning back, a dull sound suddenly came. "Bang!" "What''s going on?" Everyone immediately stopped, and the old poison held the corpse of the bloodthirsty bat. "He, he... When he looks back, his head explodes!" The shrill scream appeared in all people''s ears, hysterical, and made the scalp numb. Chen Fan heard that this man was the last one and a half step martial arts master. According to what he said, it should be the person who walked in front of him who had an accident. But this is not the most important thing. The so-called blow up of the head as soon as you look back is the most important thing. Mr. Bai resisted the desire to turn back and forced his head to turn back. At this time, the old poison also opened his mouth with a full face of fear: "evil here, speed up the advance, quickly get out of this passage!" As the voice dropped, chen fan really accelerated his pace, but he still moved forward in accordance with his own rhythm. Although others felt a trace of abnormality, they didn''t want to think about it at all. Little do you know that in this kind of rhythm is biased, a single terrorist risk, their first reaction opportunities will all fall on Chen fan. Chapter 187 With the death of one person, all of them firmly remember the three words "Mo huitou". After all, this place is so weird that it really makes people feel numb. Fortunately, as long as they don''t look back, there is no danger for the time being. After a while, they cross the passage and enter a hall. In the middle of the hall stands a jade statue, which looks like a man waving a sword. His facial expression is very vivid and the carving is lifelike. At the same time, at the foot of the statue, there are many golden guards showing a kneeling posture, but it should only be the buried terra cotta warriors and other things. This also confirms the introduction of hero tomb, which may be the tomb of a great monk. The crowd stood side by side, no longer choosing the original front and back posture. Obviously, to this extent, everyone is very careful of their rear, so as not to be attacked. At this time, everyone noticed the existence of a stone gate at the end of the hall, thinking that it might be the real tomb chamber, or the book of heaven was hidden there. At this moment, all of us were shortness of breath, looking at the Shimen eyes in the depth, Huo Guang was lifting his legs and going forward. Chen fan still stays in place, his eyes staring at the statue. And at this time, a harsh sound of friction appeared in everyone''s ears. Then, there was a cry: "no good, the golden guard moved!" All of us were startled by this remark. Zhang hengbei unconsciously looked back for a look because of the angle problem. It was this movement that made his whole head explode immediately, white and red spray everywhere. In the place where chen fan is, Zhang hengbei is not far away, and there is a lot of blood splashing on him. He didn''t expect that Mo''s prohibition would still exist! After all, everyone thought that the danger would disappear after leaving the passage, but they didn''t expect that it would always be there. If Chen fan had not been observing the statue, he would have been the first to turn back. Silence will be the mind convergence, only use the remaining light under the judgment, one side of the golden guard has stood up. Every time it moves, its body will make a harsh rubbing sound. It is afraid that it is two meters tall. It holds a broadsword in both hands. There is no one in it. It is just a piece of armor. "Hoo..." with the golden guard brandishing his broadsword, the fierce wind rings in his ear. Chen Fan''s reaction speed can be described as extreme, and he chooses to retreat at the first time. It didn''t stop until it reached the corner. The body firmly relies on the corner, holding a cold light sword and a small round shield in his hand, so as to ensure that Chen fan will always bear the enemy in front of him, without worrying about turning back to resist when he encounters the enemy behind him. But his reaction is fast, and the step represents the same for others. The broadsword in the hand of the golden guard is even longer than his height. Even if two half step martial arts masters are cut at the waist, only half of his body has been cut into flesh and mud. Mr. Bai of the martial arts realm was even cut off. If he had not made the right choice before, he would have been cut off by his waist! He noticed that Chen Fan''s choice of sticking to the wall was the same with those who were still alive. They started to move quickly one after another, avoiding the attack of the gold armour guard and returning to the wall at the same time. At the same time, the golden guard lost his target, but he leaned on the ground with his broadsword and raised his head to the sky and roared. "Roar!" The roar fell, and more than a dozen golden guards knelt on the ground, all had their movements. Chapter 188 The roar of the golden guard fell, and the other ten guards in the hall all seemed to have survived and gradually stood upright. Chen Fan''s eyes are almost split. A guard of gold armor can''t cope with it at the moment. Now that more than a dozen of them are united together, how can there be any reason to keep them in stock? He even noticed with the rest of his light that even the most calm old poison had always shown a look of despair in his eyes. The corpse of the bloodthirsty bat in his hand was clenched and loosened, and finally had to be put into the storage bag. "Bang!" The sound of dull footsteps reverberated in the hall, shaking down the dust that had existed above for many years, and the sand and stone fell like water. The gold armour guards spread out in all directions, and several guards in each corner were closing in. It was absolutely impossible to retreat. Chen Fan''s side is the same, but he is no longer ready to sit and wait for death. With the force of his feet, the whole person jumps into the air and wants to escape from the encirclement. Seeing this, the Jinjia guard immediately took a broad sword to chop it. However, chen fan had been on guard for a long time. Taking advantage of the dexterity of the ladder cloud vertical, he rolled around in mid air, one foot just stepped on the broad sword of Jinjia guard, and then rolled to the rear. Without any hesitation, chen fan directly used his strongest killing move. Dugu''s sword stabbed into the gap of the gold guard''s armor precisely. Although the other side did not have a real body, he still wanted to stab it. "Ding...!" The sound of gold and iron hitting each other makes the teeth sour. The fierce Mars suddenly appears, and the golden guard is not hurt. Even when Chen fan pulls out the cold light sword, there is a gap in the edge of the sword. "This thing can''t be defeated!" This is the first time in Chen Fan''s mind to flow out of the voice. Before the attack, he has taken out all the strength, even because the force is too strong, the tiger mouth has been opened by the shock force. Now it''s bloody. But Rao is so, gold armor guard did not receive any damage, even broke Chen Fan''s sword blade, which is enough to see the strength of the other side. At the same time, chen fan also noticed that although the golden guard moves slowly, the time of each action is the same, and there is no trace of advance or lag. What does that mean? The monsters in front of them have no physical strength or limitation of strength, just like a group of powerful monks whose strength will never be exhausted. How do you do that? No matter in terms of combat power and endurance, every gold guard has to throw away a hundred blocks of people present. This is no longer a balance of power against each other. If it is allowed to develop, I am afraid it can only be said to be a unilateral massacre! Chen Fan noticed that among the people who survived today, only himself and Huo Guang, Mr. Bai and the old poison were left. And Mr. Bai was seriously injured, and now he is just struggling to support it. Under such circumstances, I''m afraid it won''t take long. There is only one final result. Tuan Mie! This is absolutely not what Chen Fan wants to see. At least he can''t die! "Hoo!" Just as Chen Fan was thinking about the way to deal with it, another gold armour guard locked him in, and the broad sword roared. Chen Fan left the original place again, and the whole man moved around like a spirit ape in the mountains, and finally saved his life temporarily. But this is only a temporary solution, not a permanent solution. Once Chen Fan''s internal breathing is exhausted, he will die here as well. Chen fan also thought about whether he could go back the same way, but now Mr. Bai has completely answered this question for him. Chapter 189 Mr. Bai is now very close to the entrance passage, and his arm has been cut off. Under the circumstances that the whole person is very weak, he has no desire to fight any more. He just wants to get out quickly and never ask about the ownership of the book of heaven. Chen Fan clearly noticed that Mr. Bai didn''t look back at all, but at the moment when he stepped into the passage, his head burst involuntarily! His eyes were awe inspiring. Chen Fan finally saw that this place was a desperate way to enter and not to go out! "Is Chen going to fall here today?" Clenching his teeth, chen fan''s thinking speed has reached the extreme at this moment. He doesn''t want to die, and he doesn''t want to die in this place! "Certainly, there must be a way to break the game, but I haven''t found it yet!" In his heart, he constantly warned himself that there was no Jedi in the world, and that everything must have a ray of life. At the thought of this, chen fan suddenly flashed in his mind while avoiding the attack of the golden armor guard. Break the game! He thought of the word. How could it be so strange to see the ban of cracking their heads when they turn around here, and the gold guards who are obviously useless but can attack like human beings? What is the ability to make the armor stand up? I can only think of one question in my mind. Formation! If it''s not for the array, you can''t explain everything in front of you. So if from the beginning, after entering the channel, chen fan and others are equivalent to entering an array, then all the logic will be smooth. Even the twelve words outside the channel may be the key to open the array. Having figured out these, chen fan''s eyes are shining again. As long as it is an array, there is definitely an array eye. Finding the array eye is equivalent to finding a way to break the array. To realize the circulation, chen fan reflected the whole hall into his eyes. In the case of not looking back, you can only use body skills to turn around and observe, never let go of any suspicious place. In the end, chen fan looked at the jade statue. Maybe it was the only place where there was a scene. Once again, looking at the place where the sword in the statue''s hand points to, at first glance, there is no clue, but Chen Fan thinks that everything can''t be groundless. In today''s situation, it''s better to fight than to wait for death! Having figured out all this, chen fan roared directly at Huo Guang and old poison: "help me resist for a moment, I may have a way to break the game!" As soon as he said this, he was surprised in his eyes, but Huo Guang said with disbelief: "how can I believe you? This is the Jedi. How can you break the game?" Now, where does Chen Fan have time to fight with Huo Guang and directly hums: "believe or not, you choose to die here together or fight for the last time. Why should Chen teach you?" As the voice dropped, chen fan pedaled several steps and stepped directly on the jade statue. The broad sword of the golden guard below had also been waved. Without any pause, chen fan, with the help of the statue, leaped towards the position pointed by the long sword. At the same time, the broad sword of the golden guard was approaching Chen Fan''s body. At this time, the situation was critical. Huo Guang and old poison finally did not dare to gamble, so they decided to make a fight. They joined hands to pay the price of serious injury, forcing the broad sword of Jinjia guard to deviate from the target and cut the jade statue directly. Chen fan, on the other hand, jumps to the end of the sword light and lies on the wall with his internal breathing. Chapter 190 In fact, lying on the wall may be a good opportunity to avoid the attack. After all, the golden guard can''t fly. But as long as you think about it carefully, you can detect something wrong. First of all, even if the golden guards can''t fly, won''t they throw their broadsword out to attack? It''s not hard. Moreover, after lying on the wall, the whole person''s vision is limited. If you want to observe the situation, you must look back to the rear. In today''s places, turning back is suicide. This is a very easy to understand thing, the people present are not a fool, naturally will not choose this kind of evasion. Now chen fan is lying on the wall, so he is not attacked. It is just because Huo Guang and the old poison under him have temporarily restrained the golden guard. This is to buy time for Chen Fan and look for an eye. Things did not exceed Chen Fan''s expectations, and before long, he found a spirit stone from the wall of the main hall. This spirit stone is obviously after careful camouflage, and the color of the wall is almost the same, if not closely observed, it can not be distinguished. This also shows the evil taste of the people who arranged the array here. Obviously, a Jedi was arranged by himself, but it left a flaw in the statue, as if waiting for someone to look for it. Chen fan knows that the spirit stone covered by his palm is the eye of the array. As long as the spirit stone is crushed, the array will be broken and the danger will disappear. But before the game is broken, should we wait for Huo Guang and old poison to die? Chen Fanke is not a virgin at all. He came here for the sake of the book of heaven. It is a life and death confrontation. If someone else has the opportunity to kill him, he will certainly not hesitate. In fact, if Chen fan had not been wise, he would have died several times. So maybe Huo Guang and the old poison, chen fan has no heart pressure. But after thinking about it, he gave up the idea. First of all, chen fan doesn''t know what he will face after breaking the game. If there is any danger, he will be more or less unlucky by himself. At this time, there are people around to share the pressure of death. Although Chen Fan thinks that the possibility of danger after the game is broken is very low, but this possibility is not ruled out. He should be responsible for his own life. Even if there is no danger after the game is broken, Chen FA is confident that he can get away easily under the two covetous martial arts masters, and even become the winner of the book of heaven. Because he has already discovered a secret, a secret enough to change the situation! Suddenly, the idea of Chen Lingjia was suddenly broken. More than a dozen gold armour guards, as if they had been fixed, remained motionless in place, and no longer had the power they had before. Chen fan was determined by his ears. Seeing that the crisis had disappeared, he began to experiment and turn his head slowly. The scene in his eyes began to flow. Chen Fan was really nervous. After all, if the array did not disappear completely, his turning back might mean he was about to die. But if you are not sure about this, you can''t leave the hall. It''s also a death, so it''s better to fight. This time, luck stood on Chen Fan''s side. After turning back completely, he still didn''t feel any abnormality. Bang fell to the ground, chen fan long breath, he knew, he broke the game! Chapter 191 "Hula..." at the moment, a kind of gold armour guard all broke apart and fell to the ground, which turned out to be a pair of scrap metal. Moreover, with the meaning of the breeze in the hall, the scrap iron turned into powder in a flash, and then drifted away with the wind, and it was no longer the amazing power before. At this moment, anyone has a sense of survival. After all, they have made the determination to die just now, but they didn''t expect to have a chance to turn the tables. Huo Guangwang looks at the corpses all over the place, including Mr. Bai and Zhang hengbei. Here, both martial arts masters have paid their lives. In contrast, chen fan, a seven fold heavenly warrior, is alive well. Is this ironic? "It''s great to be able to walk here and survive to this day." Huo Guang pondered at the beginning, but he couldn''t see the joy and anger in his eyes. He didn''t know whether he was really exaggerating fan or had any other ideas. But all this is not so important, chen fan''s face with a good-looking smile to respond: "thank you for your attention, younger generation will continue to work hard!" "Well, go and see what''s in the tomb behind the stone gate." Old poison impolitely interrupts the conversation between Chen Fan and Huo Guang, and his voice is as harsh as ever. It''s like a sharp piece of stone rubbing against the glass all the time. Chen Fan stood quietly aside, but his eyes were stealthily aware of the fear in Huo Guang''s eyes. At this moment, I''m afraid it''s the final battle. In Huo Guang''s heart, there is absolutely only one person who can go out alive with the old poison. As for Chen Fan... He may be a young Tianjiao. He is very good in both means and ability, but how can he compete with the martial arts master? Yes, after so much experience, Huo Guang still did not see Chen Fan in the eye. After all, the superiority of being a martial arts master is at work. Huo Guang can''t believe it. With him and the old poison, chen fan can still find out what kind of water spray. In this way, each of the three men, from three directions, slowly approached the stone gate in front. During this period, chen fan did not say a word, the whole person was very quiet, standing in the corner to follow other people''s movements. Once Huo Guang and the old poison do not move, he will never choose to move first. At this time, chen fan must reduce his sense of existence to the minimum, and can not show a trace of ambition, or urgency. Because only in this way, he can safely hide himself, until the last moment, fish in troubled waters. Finally, the stone gate is in front of you, and the three people work together from all directions, almost slowly push open. "Zhiya..." the screeching sound of friction suddenly rings out, and the stone gate sends out bursts of sad cries, which let the stone chamber in the inner room show gradually. Chen fan saw that a coffin with complex inscriptions was lying quietly in the tomb, without any incident. Some of the tombs are cold, and one can''t help shivering. Around the coffin, there are a lot of funerary objects, porcelain, calligraphy and painting, and so on. However, due to the long time, the funerary objects have been damaged and rotten to varying degrees. In addition, chen fan also noticed that there were several shelves standing around the tomb. On the left shelf were several weapons, and on the right were small porcelain vases. Obviously, there were some pills in them. But none of this, at the moment, seems so important. Because there is a scroll on the shelf in front of him. Chen fan can detect it from the breath of the scroll by just one glance. That is the book of heaven! Chapter 192 The breath of Huo Guang and the old poison is obviously heavy. Chen fan can clearly feel the desire flowing in the air. People have made great efforts to come here. Now they have paid off their efforts. Finally, they have seen the legendary book of heaven. At this moment, there will be a final duel. Everyone knows that there is only one person who can finally walk out of here with the book of heaven, while the others will stay here forever. "Old poison, at this time, Huo is also..." Huo Guang opened his mouth for the first time, but before he finished a word, his eyes twinkled with cold light, and he started to attack immediately. It has to be said that Huo Guang''s hand is extremely insidious. If ordinary people were led by Huo Guang at the beginning of their thoughts, they would surely die in this sneak attack. But who is the old poison? How could he be unprepared? "Good come!" The old poison squeezed a few words out of his teeth and made a direct confrontation with Huo Guang. Later, the whole man took advantage of his strength to fly back. A bloodthirsty bat corpse appeared in the other hand. The body of the bat was thrown out, and the bloodthirsty bat suddenly burst after the light was shot close to him. There was a green poisonous fog in it. Huo Guang did not have time to avoid at this time. When he was about to inhale a lot of poisonous fog into his body. Chen fan on one side was not immune, and even had no ability to resist. At the moment of inhaling the poison, he vomited blood and fell to the ground. If he explored carefully, he was silent. Now Huo Guang has no time to look at Chen FA. He is so frightened that even though he has been on guard against the poison of the old poison, how can he think that the body of the bloodthirsty bat that he has just got will turn into his life telling charm at this moment. "You''ve been paying such attention from the beginning, haven''t you?" Clenching his teeth, trying to control his body has some shaking not to fall, Huo Guang staring at the old poison said. "Jie Jie Jie Jie..." the old poison was so happy at the moment that he sent out a series of piercing laughter and said, "Huo Guang, now I know, is it too late?" As he approached Huo Guang, the old poison said, "I''ve spent half of my life relying on this poison skill and the wisdom of my head. You''re not unjust if you lose in my hands today." "Today next year, I will burn some paper money for you. One person is on the other side. Don''t be afraid, Jie Jie, Jie..." at the end of the teasing voice, the old poison once again gave out a very happy mischievous smile. When he came to Huo Guang''s body, the previous poisonous fog had dissipated. "Bang!" With a palm of his hand, Huo Guang''s Dantian was immediately pierced and his face was sprayed with blood. However, he was very happy to stick out his tongue and lick it all. After all this, the old poison wiped his hands with satisfaction, whether he wiped them or not, and looked back at the quiet book of heaven. "Haha, how many people have entered here, but I won the first prize in the end?" Old poison now the whole people are trapped in the extremely excited environment, he did not notice that the original chen fan, who he thought had died long ago, opened his eyes again! "Did you think too much about it?" In the open tomb, this sentence suddenly appeared, which was just like a thunderbolt blooming. The old poison had a cold war. He suddenly looked back. A small animal with a head size, covered with powdery fur, appeared in front of him. The little beast said with a smile, "chirp..." and Chapter 193 For a moment, the old poison felt that his body was out of control, and his hair was on his back. Endless fear grew from the bottom of his heart. Although this feeling comes and goes quickly, it doesn''t even reach a breathing time. But for Chen fan, in one breath, he has been able to do a lot of things, enough to let his cold light sword pierce the old poison''s elixir field! "Pooh As the sword passed through his body, the old poison felt that the sharp pain was constantly eroding his nerves, and there was blood flowing slowly at the corners of his mouth. Looking at chen fan, who is calm and smiling, and the fan beast standing on his half reduction, the old poison only feels that he has infinite doubts in his heart. "Cough..." coughing up blood in his mouth, the old poison exhausted his last vitality and said reluctantly, "what means do you use to resist my poisonous fog?" Chen Fan slowly pulled out the cold light sword, carefully wiped the bloodstain on the sword with the clothes of the old poison. After that, he took a light look at the other side and said, "I want to learn, I''ll teach you?" "Bang!" Chen Fan''s voice dropped, the old poison fell backward, a pair of muddy eyes, before he died, he was still unwilling. It seems that I can''t think of it. Any of their four great martial arts masters, four half step martial arts masters, should be able to kill Chen Fan''s existence with a wave of his hand. But why is the final winner the seven fold heavenly warrior? It''s a pity that the old poison will never know the whole story. In fact, as early as he was attacked by the golden armor guard, chen fan noticed the body of the bloodthirsty bat in the hands of the old poison. In such a dangerous environment, since the old poison can take it out, it must have its effect. But why did they put the dead bat into the storage bag with a reluctant look? At the beginning, chen fan also had some doubts. After all, it was clear that there was a way to break the game in his hands. How could the old poison be used in an environment where he might die at any time. At that time, chen fan thought of a possibility. What was clearly powerful but could not attack the golden guard? There is only one answer, poison! The golden guard has no substance, only exists like armor. Poison has no effect on them. Therefore, the old poison can hide the last means. However, he never imagined that at that time of crisis, chen fan still had time to observe other people. Even such secret movements were captured, and after rigorous analysis and deduction. It has to be said that Chen fan is not unjust at all for the old poison. What''s more, his acting skills are also praiseworthy. He has discovered the big secret enough to turn the war around, but Chen fan has not pointed out yet, waiting for the old poison to show his flaws. As well as the movement of tortoise breathing work, it stabbed at the center of the poisonous fog, did not breathe, closed the whole body senses, and hindered the penetration of the poisonous fog, which is beyond anyone''s imagination. After all, if you make a mistake, don''t you want to die for nothing? I''m afraid that if anyone changes his mind, he will ponder. Chen fan doesn''t, but he is brave to try. This is the difference between him and everyone. In any case, this crisis is finally relieved in Chen Fan''s hands, and this is the first time that he is so close to the book of heaven. Slowly walking towards the book of heaven, chuozhuo jumps up and down on Chen Fan''s shoulder at the moment, and sends out a burst of chirp sound, looking at a direction, eyes show desire. Chapter 194 At this time, ChuChu seems to be a little depressed. It was originally a level 9 monster. Before that, she forced to influence the spirit of the martial arts Master Lao Du. Although she occupied the opponent''s unprepared and shocked in a short time, she was still a little bit bitten. But JOJO is a face saving guy. He didn''t show it in front of the old poison before. Instead, he pretended to be a light hearted man. As soon as the old poison died, the dispirited appearance was revealed. Chen Fan looked in the direction of JOJO''s eyes and saw the jade statue which was chopped up by a sword of the golden guard. After pondering for a moment, chen fan opened his mouth and said, "do you want that thing?" "Tweet, tweet!" Big eyes flicker, after hearing Chen Fan''s words, chirp eagerly nods. Chen Fan didn''t know what the other party wanted the jade statue to do, but he didn''t mean to stop him. After all, the wisdom of JOJO was not weaker than that of human beings. He knew what he was doing. "It''s dangerous here. Be careful." After Chen Fan gave an account, she jumped off his shoulder and walked towards the jade statue, even mumbling something in her mouth. Look at that. I''m afraid I''m humming. For the performance of such humanity, chen fan has long been no surprise, but stood aside with interest, rubbing his chin, want to see what this little guy is going to do. "Click!" Cho Chou grabs a piece of statue fragment with his small claws, opens his mouth directly, swallows it into his stomach, and even chews it up. He can hear the sound of crackling clearly. He squints his eyes with satisfaction. At the moment, chen fan''s heart is full of doubts. What is the jade statue made of? Why does JOJO want to eat it so eagerly? And what kind of species is ChuChu? Recently, Chen Fanke found that it had a growing appetite, and the spiritual stones he ate were close to what he needed for practice. Chen fan is a little worried about whether he can afford to raise this little guy. Shaking his head, chen fan turned his eyes and temporarily held back the desire to explore the book of heaven. He was ready to search for the bodies of Huo Guang and the old poison. First, he went to Huo Guang''s side and found the other party''s storage bag. He broke through the prohibition of the storage bag with mental strength, so that he could use it normally. In fact, the smart storage bag has the function of recognizing the owner, which can ensure that only the owner can use it. Besides letting others explore, or when he is dead, he doesn''t have to worry about being stolen. The storage bag Chen Fan got in Qingyang City at first was only the lowest level, and had no function of recognizing the owner. Now he has got Huo Guang''s storage bag, which not only can recognize the owner, but also has a lot more space inside. Explore the contents of Huo Guang''s storage bag, some clothes and robes, some spirit stone pills and other things, but they are not too much. Chen Fan''s wealth must be inferior. After all, chen fan is a spirit seeker. After exploring, Huo Guang has two things that are very important to Chen fan. One of them is Bigu pill. As the name suggests, it can achieve the effect of Pigu after taking it. It doesn''t need to eat in a short time, and it can also maintain physical strength. This kind of pill is not rare, but it is very complicated to refine and has too many processes. Therefore, it is rarely circulated on the market and is generally used for emergency purposes. Chapter 195 After this journey to explore the Heavenly Master, chen fan has already felt that there is a faint sign of breakthrough in his cultivation. Then the appearance of Bigu Dan has solved his urgent need. With this object, chen fan can practice here for a period of time with peace of mind, and then leave when his cultivation is further improved. Check the number of Bigu pills, probably enough for Chen fan to use for two or three months. The quantity must be enough. After that, chen fan looked at another thing. It''s a volume of martial arts. It''s a low-grade sword skill! Chen Fan''s combination of the best yellow level sword technique before made it his own killer mace. Now, with the improvement of cultivation, the power of Dugu one sword is not as powerful as before. With the sword technique of Xuan level inferior, it is just possible to refine Dugu one sword again. Chen Fan split this set of swordsmanship from the lonely nine swords. Because he didn''t have such a high level of martial arts skills on hand, he couldn''t practice it completely. However, it doesn''t matter. Since it''s nine swords, Chen fanda can divide it into nine levels. The best yellow level skill is condensed into the first level, and the xuanlevel inferior level skill is enough for him to refine the second level. In this way, the name of the skill naturally changed from Dugu Jiujian to Yijian, but its power can be improved for a long time. Full of joy, the martial arts into the storage bag, chen fan to the old poison''s body. Compared with Huo Guang, there are less good things in each other''s storage bag. In addition to some unknown poisons and materials, only the bodies of bloodthirsty bats attract Chen Fan''s attention. What means should the old poison have to be able to turn the corpse of the monster into a tool for releasing poison through sacrifice. The former bloodthirsty bat is a good proof. This is a good thing. Just imagine, in the face of the siege, a poison bomb is thrown out, and even the martial arts master can influence the poison. Who can deal with it? The only drawback is that the number of poison fog bombs is too small. It may be because the old poison has not much time to refine. Now there are only a dozen left. Chen Fan certainly doesn''t know how to refine it, so for him, the poison fog bomb is also used once less. This is no way. Chen fan can''t hope to kill two martial masters for himself, and then he can gain the whole world. It''s too unrealistic. With a wave of his sleeve, he collected all the things into his storage bag. Chen fan then went to check the weapons and pills on the shelves on both sides of the tomb. It may be that it has existed for a long time. Everything has been weathered to varying degrees, and it can no longer be used. Chen fanpo is also a little sorry. After all, judging from the weapons and pills, the period of total victory must be a great thing. Now the blade of his cold light sword is cracked, which just needs to be supplemented. Unfortunately, this idea can only be realized later. Therefore, chen fan still has some insights. No matter how powerful a monk is, or whether he is a weapon or a pill, it is hard to resist the passage of time. Slowly converging, chen fan went to the shelf where the book of heaven was, took a deep breath and picked up the scroll. When it is opened slowly, there is no writing in the scroll, like a piece of white paper emitting dense precious light. Chen Fan observed a time, did not find the usage, holding the mentality of trying, put the spirit into it! "Hua..." just at the moment when his mental strength penetrated into the book of heaven, chen fan suddenly felt as if he was wandering in the sea, washed away by the waves. This feeling made him have unspeakable pleasure. Chapter 196 As time went by, the tomb reverberated with the sound of chirping and chewing jade statues. The little guy stopped from time to time, as if he was resting, or observing what Chen Fan was doing. In short, he was so naive that anyone who saw it wanted to hold it up and caress it. Chen Fan''s feeling of being trapped in the sea has not disappeared. Now in his mind, he sometimes becomes a fish, swaying freely in the sea, feeling the rapid feeling, and the roar in his mind. Sometimes he turns into a flying seabird, hovering on the sea, often with a dive, his sharp claws can catch a swaying fish. In this way, chen fan incarnated in the sea in his mind, from all kinds of fish in the sea, but there were birds flying in the sky, and animals on the ground that were hunting or grazing. Chen fan only felt his heart, unprecedented peace, he was gradually integrated with nature. His mental strength is growing slowly but steadily. In the end, chen fan does not know how long it has passed, and he finally incarnates as an entire ocean. It''s like embracing the whole world in my arms. Yes, chen fan is really trying. The 100 meter high wave is earth shaking. It is Chen fan who wants to touch the white clouds in the sky. The huge and almost endless sea suddenly rises, which is Chen Fan wants to stand up and embrace the world. But it''s a pity that Chen fan failed. Feeling like a tidal current, chen fan once again opened his eyes and felt that the world in his eyes seemed clearer. And his mental strength has soared to a terrible situation. He can become a genuine second-order spirit seeker, and can explore the inferior spirit stone! But this trace is the most difficult to achieve. Chen fan has a vague feeling that as long as he can incarnate in the previous feelings of the sea and embrace the whole world, he will be able to completely break through to the level of a second-class spirit scout. This matter can not be urgent, need time to precipitate, after all, no one can stutter into a fat man. He took a breath and temporarily put the book of heaven into the storage bag. When the next time was enough, he continued to practice. Chen Fan felt very hungry at this time. He swallowed three Pigu pills in succession, which relieved him a little. After a look at the direction where the jade statue is located, most of the jade statues have been eaten by JoJo, but it still doesn''t mean to stop at all. Looking at the body which is not too large, chen fan can''t doubt that so many things have been eaten by Chou Chou. After observing for a while and finding that there was no abnormality, chen fan began to practice the next step. He took out the dark level inferior martial arts skills, and slowly merged with Dugu Yijian in his mind. This time it didn''t take long. Chen Fan estimated that it would take about two or three days to complete the integration. In fact, he has done a lot of fusion of ancient martial arts and Kyushu martial arts, which can be said to be quite experienced. Therefore, even if it is the fusion of Xuanwu level martial arts, it does not take long. Moreover, the quality of Dugu Yijian has also been promoted to Xuan level intermediate level, which is enough for Chen fan to dock with him for a long time. He got up and called out the cold light sword and looked at the gap on the sword. Chen Fan felt a little distressed. After all, this is his first Lingbao after he came to Kyushu. Although the old one doesn''t go, the new one doesn''t come, but it still has a bit of regret. Perhaps no matter which world, which kind of person, must in the unceasing growth, learns to say goodbye. Chapter 197 Chen Fan originally wanted to use the cold light sword to display Dugu Yijian, but at this time, he suddenly felt something wrong with the tomb. It''s so quiet! It''s so quiet that I can''t feel the sound of eating jade statue! If you look into the distance, you can see where the original location of the guy is. However, it is a round cocoon, which attracts Chen Fan''s attention. Walking forward, all the jade statues have been eaten up by JoJo before. Picking up the silkworm cocoon the size of the head, chen fan can feel the smell of ChuChu alone. "From cocoon to butterfly?" With doubts, chen fan can''t imagine how timid and timid she is. She is more accurate than anyone else. She is still a small thing like eating food and turns into a beautiful butterfly. Besides, they are not the same species. To release a trace of mental power to explore, chen fan found that no matter with any means, can not explore the cocoon covered by the body. It''s like... It''s a dead thing. But Chen fan can clearly feel the powerful heartbeat. "One day, I''ll find out what kind of species you are!" With a firm color in his eyes, chen fan put the cocoon into the storage bag, observed and determined that nothing was wrong. After that, chen fan began to practice again. After swallowing several Bigu pills, chen fan took out the storage bag of the spirit stone, and gradually formed a hill in front of him. In this quest for heavenly script, chen fan performed two separate body skills, which consumed a lot of spirit stones. But even so, chen fan''s status was not covered, which was enough for him to practice for a long time. Concentrate your mind and calm Qi, empty all thoughts, and move the internal breathing in the elixir field, and circulate in 108 meridians and 365 acupoints and orifices of the whole body. At the same time, the spirit stone in front of the body is also emitting the dense light visible to the naked eye, turning into a color belt, and drilling into Chen Fan''s Dantian. With the dense light drilling into the body, more and more spirit stones turned into powder, a gust of wind, as if to dissipate. The essence of martial arts cultivation lies in experiencing breathtaking battles and realizing the purpose of cultivation. Chen fan has experienced several times of life and death, several wars, and he has enough for his understanding. Now, he only needs to absorb the spirit stone and the ten times speed of the ancient firefly star to help him complete everything! Time in the passage of bit by bit, the tomb is very quiet, can only hear a sound of spirit stone broken crisp ring. When Chen Fan opened his eyes again, tens of thousands of substandard spirit stones were consumed. And his cultivation, also officially entered the eight heavy days of martial arts, eight thousand jin distance surging, moving a quiet, looking forward to gaining power! Even at the moment, chen fan can completely impact the last level of the martial arts realm at one stroke, and the nine fold heaven is complete! After all, he has consumed tens of thousands of substandard spirit stones. Even some small families can''t reach the wealth. If this is not enough to improve his cultivation, chen fan can find a rat hole to drill in. In the process of practice, he was eager to break through jiuchongtian for several times, but finally he resisted. The road of martial arts must be steady and steady. He must not be unstable because of his own greed. Chen Fan once felt the taste of unstable state, and he never wanted to feel it again. After all, as long as it is stable for a period of time, why should he be greedy and rash to advance? Chapter 198 With a wave of his big sleeve, the powder of tens of thousands of spirit stones in front of his body dissipated. Chen Fan thought about it and put all the scrap iron and the bodies of Huo Guang and the old poison into the storage bag and prepared to take them out for disposal. After all, this is the tomb room of other people. Although Chen Fan accidentally makes a cameo, he still needs to have the least respect for the tomb of the dead. When he came to the quiet coffin, chen fan clasped his fist and said, "the elder is a hero, and the younger generation has unlimited admiration. I''m sorry to intrude into the soul tomb this time." With these words, chen fan did not hesitate, turned and left. After closing the stone gate and closing the tomb, he returned to the Huyue gorge along the original road. Running ladder cloud vertical, chen fan skillfully climbed up the cliff, with the help of climbing, not long before he came to the top of Huyue stream. People gathered around had already left, empty, only the wind blowing through the leaves of the rustling sound, and the distance occasionally came from the monster roar. Chen Fan ponders for a moment, and decides to continue to practice in the desert behind the demon for a period of time. After the realm is stable, he will improve. But just as he was about to leave, he suddenly felt a faint breath not far away! "Why do you have to hide your head and show your tail? Why don''t you come out and see it?" A sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth, and Chen Fan''s eyes flashed. After a long time, in a group of weeds not far away, a figure stood up. Chen Fan knew this person. He was forced by Huo Guang to explore the Tiger Leaping stream at the beginning, but was finally stopped by him. Chen Fan seems to have heard people talk about it. His name is Liu Ji. "Are you here to thank me?" Chen Fan teases the mouth, he naturally knows what Liu Ji has been guarding here for, just to see if he can find the leak. "I didn''t expect that eight masters went down to Huyue stream together, but in the end they got a seven fold heaven. Oh, no, it should be eight heaven martial artists now." Liu Ji slowly whisked away the dust on his body, while approaching chen fan, he said: "your name is Chen fan, right? Liu Mou has to say, good means!" "Can you tell me how long I have been in Huyue stream?" Chen Fan did not pay any attention to Liu Ji''s oppressive momentum, on the contrary, he spoke blandly. Liu Ji said with a sneer: "you have been in the canyon for 43 days. Liu has never left. He has been waiting here. The emperor has paid off his heart. I''m afraid the book will change its owner that day." The voice falls, the ferocious color in Liu Ji''s eyes is thicker, and a bloody long knife has emerged in his hand. "I''m sorry, I''m afraid you won''t get it, because he has already been printed in Chen''s mind." Chen Fan pointed to his head and continued: "and, since he has solved the doubts in Chen''s heart. So... Goodbye! " After a word, chen fan turned his hand, and the cold light sword suddenly appeared. There was no movement under his feet, but the sword in his hand was a sword flower in the air. The sword light flashed out in an instant, and Liu Ji''s eyes were bright. But before he regained his sight, he felt a sharp pain in his chest and his whole body had been pierced. "Dang..." the bloody knife fell to the ground, Liu Ji covered his chest, and the whole person was shocked to the extreme. He didn''t even see how chen fan used his sword and how he got close to him. It seemed that he was pierced by the flash of his sword. "You are... What kind of martial arts are you?" Red eyes, Liu Ji issued the last question in his life. Chen fan was a light response: "it''s called Dugu Yijian!" Chapter 199 After ransacking Liu Ji''s body, collecting the bloody knife and storage bag, chen fan blasted a big hole out of the ground. Bury all the bodies of the golden guard from the British soul tomb, as well as Huo Guang, Lao Du Du, and Liu Ji. Looking at the cold light sword in his hand, his eyes showed satisfaction. Looking back on the time when he dealt with the leader of Ximen family''s half step martial arts master realm dead man, it can be said that he spent nine cattle and two tigers to finally kill him. Now, after his cultivation was promoted to the eighth heaven, and Dugu''s sword was condensed to the second level, the martial arts master in half step was just a mole ant in front of him. He killed him with one sword! Even at this time, chen fan, who was facing a martial arts master, still had no chance of winning, but he was not reduced to the existence of being slaughtered by others. This promotion, the benefits are obvious! Turning to the depths of the demon beast desert, chen fan did not have the slightest idea of restraining his breath. His body''s breath flowed like the tide, and even burst out a series of roars. Yes, this is what Chen Fan wants. In fact, he uses himself to attract monsters to come, and then there is fighting, endless fighting! "Roar A blazing cloud flame saber toothed tiger roared all over his body. Chen Fan didn''t even use the cold light sword, but only used a pair of fists to fight with it. Because only this kind of fists and fists to fight fiercely, can we achieve the purpose of fighting and practicing at the same time. Otherwise, no matter what you come here, you''ll be killed with one sword. Where is the cultivation? "Bang!" After dozens of rounds of fighting with the cloud flame saber toothed tiger, the saber toothed tiger let out a whimper and ran away with its tail. Chen Fan sorted out some of his clothes and robes that had been burnt. He didn''t mean to pursue them. He came here for practice, not to kill monsters, so as long as the other side lost the fighting spirit and ran away, chen fan would not choose to kill them all. Cloud flame saber toothed tiger left not long ago, a pair of pattern Python appeared, spit out a letter, one after another toward Chen Fan impact. Fight, break out again! ... more than ten days later, under a waterfall 100 meters high in the depths of the monster desert, Chen Fanzheng was sitting on the bluestone under the waterfall with his bare upper body and his knees crossed. He was allowed to be attacked by the rushing waterfall. "à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦. Jumping out from under the waterfall to the flat ground, a giant ape has appeared in front of you. This giant ape is about two meters high, and its body is snow-white, without a bit of mottled color. Now he is picking up the lice on his body with ease, and does not care about the arrival of Chen fan. "Brother ape, my cultivation has been promoted. It''s time to leave. You and I will get together again!" Chen Fan hugged his fist and said to the giant ape that he regarded the other party as his friend. The great ape is a first-class demon master, a fierce ape, and the highest level demon clan chen fan has ever seen. Ten days ago, chen fan came to the place of the waterfall, which happened to be the territory of the violent ape. The two sides launched a war, and Chen Fan retreated. But the next day, he came here again to fight with the great ape again. Obviously, the second battle still ended in Chen Fan''s defeat. After all, the difference between the two was too great. Although the level one demon division and the warrior of the Terran are equivalent to the same realm, their combat power is quite different. Take Huo Guang before to contrast, violent ape can easily kill each other. Chapter 200 In the next few days, chen fan would come to fight with the giant ape every day. The demon clan in the demon division realm had the same wisdom as human beings. Violent ape also gradually face up to Chen fan. Looking back on the first battle, it only needed three success forces to defeat chen fan, but the second time, it needed four. The third time, the fourth time, even ten days later, chen fan has been able to draw with the furious ape in the case of both sides using their full strength! This is what concept, ten days of time, chen fan is equivalent to three times more powerful by Yu! Of course, this is not to say that Chen fan will be able to defeat the great ape in a few days of practice. The other party is called fury. If he really gets into the state of rage, two more chen fan are not rivals. But Chen Fan''s cultivation is just how much, today just promoted to the Ninth Heaven! Compared with the violent ape is still a big gap. Under such circumstances, it is simply sensational to have such combat power. It is also for this reason that Chen Fan and great ape have become good friends, which can be regarded as not fighting and not knowing each other. At this time, when the giant ape heard that Chen Fan was going to leave, his eyes showed that he did not give up. He jumped several feet high and jumped to a secret place. He appeared in front of Chen Fan with a gourd in his hand. When Chen fan saw it, he immediately showed joy in his eyes. Without asking, he took over the gourd, thumped up his neck and drank it down. This is monkey wine made by giant ape collecting lingguo in the mountains. At the beginning, he once entertained Chen Fan once, but later he couldn''t bear it. Now he saw Chen Fan leaving soon and saw him off. After a gourd of monkey wine, chen fan''s face turned red. He licked his lips and said to the giant ape again, "I''ll see you later." The giant ape also learned Chen Fan''s appearance to clasp fist to worship, only because for the first time, the appearance was somewhat funny! In this way, chen fan bid farewell to the wild ape, put on a new suit, and left here. This time, he will return to xuanjing! Now, three months have passed, and two months have passed. Chen Fan''s cultivation has officially entered the realm of jiuchongtian, a martial arts man, with a force of 9000 Jin. Only one step away, you can enter the world on the road of martial arts and transform the body''s internal breathing into spiritual power. It can run the spiritual power to glide in mid air for a short time, and it has 10000 kg of huge power! Just want to do this, still need spirit stone auxiliary just. After more than ten days of continuous fighting, chen fan really felt what it was like without spiritual stone. To put it simply, it''s difficult to do anything! If Chen Fan hadn''t absorbed the spirit stone stored in his body, he would have broken through to jiuchongtian. Without the spirit stone, chen fan estimated that he would not be able to break through after a year. Compared with the speed of practice before, it''s a big difference. This is what Chen Fan thought. He spent a year on the eight to nine heavens, which in his opinion was turtle speed. But if you change any ordinary monk, I''m afraid he will wake up from sleep with a smile at the speed of one day a year. It''s already very fast, OK. It can be imagined that if Chen fanruo said these ideas, it would certainly arouse the envy and jealousy of countless people. With a brisk pace, chen fan kept walking towards xuanjing, and at the same time, he had constructed a perfect plan in his mind. Now there is no spirit stone on your body, which leads to the stagnation of practice. The most important thing is to get the spirit stone. So which Shifang is the best one for him? A smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. Chen Fan murmured to himself: "Simon''s family is it? My Chen Fan''s counterattack is coming!" Chapter 201 "Chen fan, here it is!" In the eastern city of xuanjing, Xiao Qi waved after seeing Chen Fan from afar. It is dusk at this time. Before returning to xuanjing, chen fan has contacted Xiao Qi, and now the other party is waiting for him at the east gate. However, he did not see Xiao Liu''s figure. After a careful inquiry, chen fan knew that today was the day when Emperor Xuan was investigating a number of princes. Xiaoliu was afraid to come out and wander around at will. After seeing chen fan, Xiao Qi looked at him carefully. After a long time, he covered his small mouth and said incredulously, "you... You, you have reached the Ninth Heaven?" Looking at Xiao Qi''s charming and simple appearance, chen fan smiles, climbs up Xiao Qi''s head with big hands, and confuses that head of hair: "how, are you not happy at one step?" After this period of practice, Xiao Qi has also reached eight steps of heaven and earth. She was two years younger than chen fan, and when they met, Xiao Qi was already six fold heaven. Now, they have known each other for more than three months. Xiaoqi has crossed two small realms in a row, and the speed has been very fast. However, compared with Chen fan, it is not enough to see. Three months ago, Chen Fan Gang just came to xuanjing. His cultivation was only four times of heaven. In three months, he improved five small realms. Is this still human? As you know, Xiao Qi is a nobleman of heaven decoration, a princess of the great Xuan Kingdom, enjoying endless materials and treasures. Chen fan is a poor boy who has nothing. If such talent is known, I''m afraid he will be shocked. This is not the best. If Xiao Qi knew that it was only six or seven months since Chen Fan began to practice, he would have to find a piece of tofu to kill him. Sure enough, there is a gap between people... "Chen fan, how many levels of life star are you? Can''t it be level 9?" With a look of infinite curiosity in his eyes, Xiao Qi shakes Chen Fan''s arm and asks. Although it is impolite to ask others about their star rating, Xiao Qi is really curious. We should know that in the whole great Xuan Kingdom, only the crown prince''s life star ranks the highest, which has reached level 4. In this way, the prince attracted the world''s shock when he received the life star. Even that year, the state of Zhinu chose to stay away from the edge and temporarily stopped fighting with Xuanguo. This is enough to see the importance of the life star level to the friars. If Chen Fan really has a level nine life star, it is almost equivalent to dropping a heavy bomb in the great Xuan Kingdom, and the whole country may rise completely because of Chen fan. How can Xiao Qi not be curious about such a thing? Chen fan, with a smile, scraped Xiao Qi''s Qiong nose and said, "my life star... Is level 10." As soon as this saying came out, Xiao Qi Qiong wrinkled her nose and immediately gouged out Chen Fan and said, "it''s annoying. If you don''t say it, don''t say it. I don''t want to ask about it!" Voice down, seven will be the first to leave the meteor, leaving chen fan a natural and unrestrained back. However, after taking a few steps, he secretly glanced at chen fan to see if he was angry. Chen Fan really has no way to deal with this strange little girl. He is telling the truth. You don''t believe who is to blame! Sighed a sigh, an embarrassed face to catch up with, although clearly know that seven is not angry, but as a man, this time is certainly to comfort some. Some soft words and whispers, rummaged about a few previous life in China heard the joke, this just coax Xiao Qi giggle straight, long forgotten the matter just now. "Well, my princess has forgotten your accusation for the time being, but if I am not happy one day, I will still remember it." Chen Fan immediately patted her chest and promised: "I dare not let her highness be unhappy." "Really?" Little girl a pair of eyes have been bent into crescent. "Really!" Chen Fan nodded firmly. "Let''s pull the hook!" Xuanjing east city, a pair of young men and girls, facing the sunset, made a promise to fulfill their life! Chapter 202 Walking in the streets of Dongcheng, small seven one hand with sugar gourd, one hand with baked rice cake, eat with relish, small face has become a small cat. "Wuwu, the Ximen family is so bad that I dare to trouble you. I don''t want anyone to copy their house!" Mouth issued a good sound of whimper, seven painstakingly swallowed a piece of baked rice cake, hate said. Chen Fan shook his head and said, "their family can still be of great use. Never copy at will!" I''m kidding. Chen Fan wants to get the property of the Ximen family. If Xiao Qi is allowed to take someone to copy the house, let alone whether there is any actual crime, the income from the copying should be turned over to the state treasury, which is not cost-effective. Quietly lying down in Xiao Qi''s ear, chen fan whispered, "I have big movements. You''ll wait to see the drama with me." "Big moves? What''s the big move Seven doubts swallowing a rock sugar hawthorn, big eyes grunt murmur random turn said. Chen fan, on the other hand, is pulling up a dirty little girl''s hand and saying, "I''ll take you to gambling stone!" ... from the east city to the West City, Chen fanlue found out the location of Ximen family''s Shifang as soon as he inquired. Compared with the release of the Mu family, the Ximen family is much larger, and there are many guests in the stone square, and each brocade and jade belt is very extraordinary. The arrival of Chen Fan and Xiao Qi did not cause any disturbance. The people here are well-known. No one will be abnormal because of the two little people they don''t know. This is exactly what Chen Fan wants. He took Xiao Qi into the hall of Shifang. He filled his eyes with all kinds of original stones, observed for a circle, and stood in front of a stone square. Chen Fan said to Xiao Qi, "do you have the spirit stone on your body? Lend me first, and I''ll give it back to you twice later." Seven did not care about the look, directly threw out a pink storage bag. Chen fan put it in his arms, facing the distant release shopkeeper said: "can there be a candidate for the fifty-eight stone, if not, Chen will take it." Generally speaking, the trading rules of Shifang are similar. Basically, we will discuss the price after setting the raw stone. The form of the auction will only unfold on important occasions. It''s like the opening of Mu''s Shifang, or the gambling stone convention. After all, business people know that only the auction can maximize the profits. After all, there are always some dandies who like to fight for the rich, and Shifang likes this kind of person most. But auctions can''t be held all the time. After a long time, people will feel a sense of lethargy. Therefore, Shifang will not kill the chicken and lay the eggs until it is important. This is the case today. Ximen''s stone workshop is open as usual, and Chen fan is also purchasing raw stones as usual. However, it is not known whether the stone workshop of their house will be open tomorrow. At this moment, chen fan''s voice not only awakened the release manager, but also attracted the eyes of other gamblers. "The No.58 stone is the famous waste rock. Is he crazy?" "Don''t you see this guy leading the little girl? I think it''s just a dandy who throws a lot of money and makes Bomei laugh." "Brother, that''s not true. It''s not worth a lot of money. I''m afraid the waste rock is worthless. I think this boy, who is also a layman, doesn''t know anything and pretends to be a big man here." The noisy discussion resounded through the audience, and all the people were not very optimistic about Chen Fan''s choice of the original stone. After all, no matter in terms of appearance or size, what good things can come out of a stone only half the height of a man? Even Xiao Qi''s eyes were full of suspicion. Chapter 203 The original stone selected by Chen fan has existed in ximenjia stone workshop for several years. Almost innumerable people who are keen on gambling stone have explored the No.58 stone, among which there is no master of spirit finder. But all the people''s answers were the same, that is, this stone is just a common stone. If one or two people say this, it will not cause any impact. After all, luck is a big factor in gambling stone. However, the so-called "three people speak into tigers". After so many years, everyone''s evaluation of No. 58 stone is so consistent, which has already explained the problem. As a result, this stone has become a joke in everyone''s eyes. It is something that people who don''t know gambling stone will explore. In this way, Ximen''s stone workshop is also very embarrassed, but which gambling stone shop can''t withdraw the original stone that has not been sold. This is a matter of face, so I recognized it with my nose, and the price of the stone has dropped again and again. Up to now, it''s the price of jumping off the building. A hundred times of spirit stone can be taken away. But even so, no one is interested. The shopkeeper released by the Ximen family was a middle-aged man named Jia Yu with a goatee on his chin. When he saw that the waste stone stored in the store for many years was finally wanted, his face immediately showed an excited look. He trotted all the way to Chen Fan and said, "my guest, what can I do for you?" Chen Fan pointed to No. 58 stone and said, "I''ll take this stone. You can prepare it. I''ll cut the stone on the spot." After hearing this, Jia Yuwen''s eyes, the size of mung bean, wandered around. He looked at Xiao Qi on one side and decided that Chen Fan might be a dandy. He was a big head here. Since ancient times, merchants have been a treacherous group. Naturally, Jia Yu could not be spared. He set his price and said, "this stone is worth 1000 times. Do you know if you have enough spirit stones?" Good guy, in a simple word, the price of the raw stone itself has been increased by 10 times. It has to be said that Jia Yushi is too treacherous. On hearing the price of the original stone, the onlookers immediately shook their heads and sighed that Jia Yu was insidious. This was obviously a big eater and a fight against landlords. The gambling stone shop was indeed a place where people ate people and did not vomit bones. Some kind-hearted people want to remind Chu Tian, but Chen Fan''s actions make them shake their heads one by one. "A thousand spirit stones, right? Deal!" Chen fan, without any hesitation, directly took out a thousand spirit stones from Xiao Qi''s storage bag and piled them on the ground. His expression was extremely calm and calm. Seeing this situation, everyone''s eyes showed a bit of disdain. Even if they were rich, they would not come from the strong wind. A hundred spirit stone would just take it out and joke about it. Now Jia Yu is obviously in the pit, chen fan even can''t even counter-offer, it is hopeless. There have even been acrimonious teasing. "Boy, if you don''t cut the stone quickly, we''ll wait to see you cry." "That''s right. Let''s see what good things can be cut out of the original stone you bought with 1000 spirit stones?" In the face of public ridicule, Chen Fan said with a faint smile: "how about we make a bet?" One pointed to the stone in front of me and said, "if I can recover the cost of a thousand spirit stones today, even if you lose, if you can''t, how about your disposal?" Having said that, chen fan immediately ushered in the full house of applause! "A thousand, you and I bet!" "I''ll give you five hundred!" "I''ll give you a thousand!" In a flash, dozens of people participated in Chen Fan''s gambling. Chapter 204 See the situation is becoming more and more intense, seven small hands have exuded a layer of fine sweat, quietly pull Chen Fan''s sleeve, big eyes have shown concern. Naturally, she is not worried about her own spirit stone, but afraid that if Chen Fan loses, how can she end up in the future. Xiao Qi knows that Chen fan is a spirit seeker, but he has been explored by a spirit seeker on the No. 58 stone. People say that it is no longer possible for Chen fan to be spirited. Chen Fan looks at Xiao Qi''s worries in his eyes, smiles and pats his slightly cool hand. His sight flows and looks at everyone. "So, Chen started cutting stones?" He bit the word "Chen Mou" very seriously and looked at Jia Yu on purpose. He said that this was the provocation of red fruits! Jia Yu''s eyebrows wrinkled. Obviously, he also felt the harsh word "Chen Mou". However, it was impossible to think that the man in front of him was Chen fan, the enemy of the Ximen family. But today, he always has a chance to know, but after knowing, everything will be late! In full view of the public, chen fan slowly walked into the No. 58 stone. His internal breathing flowed in his palm, forming a group of visible power fluctuations. With a flash of essence in his eyes, he dropped his knife without hesitation. The stone, which was more than half high, broke into two on the spot. "Oh, hey, the waste rock has been cut open at last. It cost ten times the original price." "I said, gentlemen, we have won this time. How can we let the arrogant boy fulfill the bet?" "Just ask grandfather to kneel down and see me kowtow." Finally, a thin young man said with one stroke. But at the same time, in the original stone cut by Chen fan, the dazzling light suddenly blooms. In a moment, all people can''t help but close their eyes! "My God, what''s this? What''s this boy cutting out?" The sound of countless exclamations sounded. At this moment, everyone was shocked. This is not the same as originally imagined. It should be a waste rock. How can it shine? When the eyes adapted to the light, finally someone narrowed their eyes and looked at the stone. In the original stone, a whole piece of intact light green spirit stone is still emitting light. From the perspective of purity and breath, the quality of this spirit stone has already exceeded the defective spirit stone by 100 streets. What is this? Inferior spirit stone! "Is this... True?" Xiao Qi''s whole person has opened his mouth and his eyes are full of shock. Chen fan even cut out the inferior spirit stone. What is this, the second level spirit seeker? That is the existence that even Xuan emperor should treat each other with courtesy! At this moment, not only Xiao Qi, but all the people seemed to be held in their throats and bowed. Their faces turned red and they couldn''t say a word. Looking back on the ridicule and ridicule of Chen Fan just now, and then looking at the dazzling inferior spirit stone, everyone has a feeling of eating excrement. Yes, it''s like a child dancing with a knife and a gun, showing off his fighting power in front of the peak of Wuling. The same shameless, the same heartache! Observe the whole spirit stone in silence. In terms of quantity, it can be divided into more than 100 lower spirit stones. Compared with Chen Fan''s 1000 times spirit stone, this kind of harvest is simply earth shaking! A hundred times of the gap, but also the price of no market spirit stone, such a wealth, even if the strong martial spirit must be moved! Who could have thought that such a large fortune would come from a young man under 20 years old? The most important thing is that according to the gambling agreement, dozens of people present paid the price of tens of thousands of substandard spirit stones, and now they have to give them to Chen Fan cheaply. Chapter 205 Chen fan was very satisfied with the public reaction, and suddenly turned around and looked at the man who had been shouting to let him kneel down to call his grandfather a thin man. His momentum was violent and turbulent! "This gamble, Chen Mou is win or lose!" Chen fan is approaching step by step, and the skinny warrior has completely lost his ferocious face before, retreating like a frightened rabbit. "Win... You, oh no, you won." The thin warrior replied shivering. "Since Chen won, do you still need Chen to kneel down and call grandfather! " " I dare not, I have no eyes. Brother, you can let me go as a fart. " "Eyes but no eyes?" Chen Fan shook his head and sneered, continued to press step by step: "I think you see the level of people is also good, at least the same as all the people present!" This speech is equivalent to a dozen friars on the spot. You used to make fun of it. Why don''t you talk? One side of the small seven see Chen fan so domineering, strong side, simply fascinated, a pair of eyes have twinkled small stars, has unlimited worship color. At this moment, chen fan''s momentum is too strong, no one dares to face it, as if that fierce eyes, can directly stare people to death. Standing in the center of the storm, the thin warrior was even more scared to the extreme, and almost didn''t pee. In the face of the weak, can see the other side of the weak, in this game, continue to win As soon as this was said, everyone dared not have any hesitation. They immediately clasped their fists and said, "the little hero has won. We have no eyes. We hope the little hero can forgive us!" With a sneer at the corner of his mouth and a wave of his sleeve, chen fan put away tens of thousands of spirit stones on the ground, ignoring the pain in people''s eyes. Looking at the lower spirit stone not far away, chen fan''s heart is more or less excited. In his own mind, he knew that his spiritual strength had reached the point of infinity, which was close to the second-order spirit scout. Therefore, he could vaguely detect the existence of inferior spirit stones, but he could not feel the specific quantity. Therefore, before cutting the stone, chen fan still did not know whether he could win. But isn''t that the charm of gambling? Chen Fansheng, which tube other! Slowly toward his own booty, chen fan will take it away, but at this time, ever since Chen Fan cut out the inferior spirit stone, he has a gloomy face and makes a voice. "Hold on!" At this moment, Jia Yu has no humility as a businessman. His voice is very cold, and his eyes are also cold. "My guest, you may not be able to take the spirit stone with you today." "Oh?" Chen Fan issued a puzzled voice, not angry but said with a smile: "shopkeeper, what is the meaning of this?" Jia Yu slowly stopped chen fan, half step of the breath of the martial arts teacher and said: "before Jia was wrong, the price of the 58 stone is not a thousand inferior products, but a thousand inferior spirit stones!" The voice has just dropped, the whole room is in an uproar! This is a blatant robbery. It is true that everything is like the rumors outside. The people of Ximen family are as thick as the wall! "Well, if Chen has to take it away?" Chen Fan''s expression still did not have a bit of change, light mouth. "In this way, Jia had to learn and learn, objective skills!" Jia Yu''s momentum began to gather, and behind him, there were more than a dozen thugs dressed up to gather. Chapter 206 At this time, the battle was on the verge of breaking out, and the people retreated again and again. They were disgusted with Jia Yu and the stone square of Ximen family. Gambling stone business, has always been sold, but also did not see people cut out good things to sit on the price of this rule. Today''s Jia Yu can be said to have broken all the rules of the trade. He has literally sent Ximen''s stone workshop into a dead end. In fact, it''s not Jia Yu''s fault. He doesn''t want to be like this. But if Chen Fan easily takes away a hundred lower grade spirit stone today, he doesn''t have to do it, and Ximen Nu won''t let him off. So for his own life, Jia Yu can only slightly break the rules. "Are you all Ximen people acting like this? If you lose your bet, you''ll pay off?" Chen Fan ridiculed the opening, and did not make any response. But this sentence suddenly made Jia Yu feel something wrong in his heart. He began to ponder and say, "who are you?" "I''m chen fan!" Simple four words, cause everyone''s vibration! "He is Chen fan, who has a grudge with the Ximen family. No wonder he is the only one who has the courage to come to the Ximen family to find trouble." "Although Chen fan is Tianjiao, does he really think that he can fight against the whole Ximen family on his own?" In the face of countless people''s comments, Jia Yu suddenly laughed, and he was very happy. Since Chen Fan admitted his identity, it would be easy to do. Jia Yu only wanted to revenge for the family, which had nothing to do with paying off debts. Thinking of this, Jia Yu directly said to the thugs behind him: "give them to me. I''ll reward you for catching the Liao alive." In a flash, more than a dozen martial artists of different accomplishments surrounded chen fan. Seeing the release of Ximen family, a big war was about to start! Chen Fan''s response is very simple, only one word. "Get out of here!" Breath flow, Ximen home stone square, as if a hurricane, candlesticks, tables and chairs, gauze curtains, screens, everything, all burst! More than a dozen thugs headed by Jia Yu suddenly flew backward, making cracks in the walls. "Poof!" More than a dozen mouths of blood were sprayed, and everyone''s eyes showed incomparable panic. The power of Chen fan is so terrible! "What did I see? A nine heavy heavenly warrior should have such a strong fighting power. Is this the reincarnation of ancient great power? He is so young!" Chen Fan ignored other people''s words, silent gaze at Jia Yu and said: "go to find your master and tell him that Chen wants to settle accounts with him!" At this moment, all of us can see Chen Fan''s intention. It''s not for gambling, but for revenge. At the same time, they are also extremely looking forward to how the next thing will develop. Can Chen Fan really face a family alone? After seeing Jia Yu''s summons, chen fan looks back at Xiao Qi and sees the other party nodding. Chen fan is relieved. Go to the next level spirit stone, one hand will be raised, turn back to the small seven body side way: "good looking?" Xiao Qi doesn''t know why she nods. How can such a valuable thing as Lingshi not look good? At the next moment, more than 100 lower grade spirit stones were directly thrown into the air by Chen fan. His hands were like knives and began to wave them repeatedly. All of us were frightened. The more than 100 pieces of lower grade spirit stones were gradually reduced in mid air, and finally turned into spirit stone powder and fell down. Chapter 207 "Gulu..." seeing Chen Fan''s action, someone in the field gasped and said, "I really have the impulse to scrape the land." "You''re right, brother. It''s a low-grade spirit stone. It turns into powder and falls on the ground. It''s too wasteful. Don''t give it to me!" In this painful sigh, chen fan''s movements gradually stopped, and the whole half man high inferior spirit stone also turned into a human statue and stood in Chen Fan''s hand. Chen Fan''s carving skill is not very high. It can only be vaguely seen that he is carving a girl with sugar gourd in his left hand and baked rice cake in his right hand. He is eating with relish. Look at the external temperament, who is not Xiao Qi? "If you like it, I''ll give it to you." The voice dropped, the scene suddenly remembered the sound of counting to click, the crowd''s heart was broken. The inferior spirit stone, it''s more than 100 pieces of inferior spirit stone. They were sent out by Chen Fan casually, and they were still carved into statues. They can''t be used in the future. The flowers still can''t be used. They can only be seen there... if you don''t bully people like this, you can''t do it with money. At this moment, this is the voice of all people. Small seven a pair of big eyes also filled with excited color, carefully looked at the statue for a long time before saying: "really give it to me?" Touching each other''s small head, chen fan nodded with a smile. Since he saw that the spirit stone was a whole piece, he had such an idea, because it was so suitable for carving. Even after it was shaped, it was basically 1:1 with Xiao Qi, which was only a little shorter. Think of since the acquaintance of small seven several times to help themselves, chen fan how to say also want to send each other a gift meaning. Stretch out the small hand, caress on own statue slowly, small seven eyes twinkle infinite crystal clear color. It seemed that she couldn''t bear to profane the gift given to her by Chen fan. She took her little hand back and wiped it on her clothes for a long time before she really climbed onto the spirit stone statue. Starting from the warm, there is no other spirit stone light cool, the statue seems to still have the temperature of Chen Fan''s palm. "I like it very much. It will always be in my bedroom in the future." A pair of big eyes have narrowed into a crescent moon, small seven Bangbang jump said, the whole person has been extremely happy. At the same time, there was a series of footsteps outside the Shimen stone house. All people can''t help but look back, a middle-aged man in a robe, walking in dragon and tiger, is leading more than a dozen people, walked in. It''s Ximen Nu! Beside him, ximenyu, a dandy, whispered something pointing to Chen Fan''s position. "You are chen fan!" Ximen was angry and did not look at the present situation of his family property, but spoke to Chen Fan with a cold face. "So what?" Pull Xiao Qi to his back, chen fan stands up with his hands down. "Well, you have the seed to beat up our Ximen family. Today, I will tell you that if you offend our Ximen family, it is not easy to offend my Ximen family even if Laozi comes!" Simon was so angry in his angry words that he would be left behind whatever he said today. This is not because the resentment between him and Chen fan is really so deep. The main reason is that Ximen Nu didn''t expect that Chen Fan could come back from the monster desert! All the martial masters have fallen, but Chen fan can return safely. What does this mean. Chen Fan''s future is absolutely not what the Ximen family can fight against, so in the face of this potential threat, it is natural to strangle it in the cradle! Chapter 208 With a wave of his sleeve, Ximen Nu ordered his men to start, but at this time, not far from the street, a calm voice clearly passed into everyone''s ears. "Simon family, are you strong?" Ximen Nu stopped his movement and looked back. There was no figure. But at the corner of the street, a group of soldiers with distinctive armor and black armor appeared in front of everyone. There were ten soldiers, each armed with two long spears. The red tassels on the tip of the spear were as fresh as blood, and there was a faint smell of bloody killing in the wind. At this moment, everyone has been shocked speechless. Ximen Yu was even more frightened by the two battles. He began to shiver: "Tiger... Tiger Ben Wei, that group of murderers!" Hearing this, chen fan pupil contraction, looked at the side of the small seven one eye, the other side of the small head, a picture of me very powerful bar. Before coming to Ximen''s Shifang, chen fan has reached an agreement with Xiao Qi, asking her to use her identity as a princess to find a team of soldiers to play a deterrent role, so that she can be at ease gambling stones. Today, chen fan is really powerful, but he can beat the whole family of Ximen family. His purpose of this trip is to win all the property of Ximen family. The presence of soldiers is enough to let go. But what Chen Fan didn''t expect is that Xiao Qi unexpectedly found tiger Ben Wei! It was the most powerful army in the whole great Xuan kingdom. It is said that it was founded by the Marquis of Zhuge and is still active in the years of war with the Zhinu people. It is the main force of the main force, the elite of the elite. The spears held by Huben guards are all made of medium quality Lingbao, and the armor is up to the level of inferior protective Lingbao. There are even demon families in the realm of demon masters to act as mounts. It can be said that all the monks in the whole great Xuan kingdom are proud to become Huben Wei, which represents countless glory, wealth and power. But it is too harsh to be a Huben guard. The lowest threshold is to become a martial arts teacher before the age of 30! Such harsh selection conditions have directly resulted in the scarcity of Huben Wei. There are only a few thousand people in the whole great Xuan kingdom with hundreds of millions of people. Today, in the face of Xiao Qi, ten people came all of a sudden, which is enough to shock anyone. But the most shocking thing is not so. Chen Fan noticed that in front of the ten Huben guards, a middle-aged man in white linen, with white face and a very handsome appearance, is a martial spirit realm! He was the one who sent the message to Ximen Nu before, and only the martial spirit could possess the ability of transmitting sound from thousands of miles! How can a simple gamble lead to a strong martial spirit? "Uncle Li, what do you think?" Xiao Qi saw the strong man, and immediately jumped up and down with Chen Fan''s hand. After death, ten tiger Ben Wei immediately knelt on one knee and said in a loud voice, "see the seven princesses!" Being like a thunderbolt and implying murderous spirit, many people on the scene could not help but fight a cold war. No one thought that the little girl who jumped off was actually the seventh princess who was the favorite of Emperor Xuan in the legend! Who is the man in hemp clothes who became Uncle Li by the seventh princess? Simon was so angry that he had already thought of some bad things. "Uncle Li, let me introduce you to you. This is Chen fan that I always mentioned to you." After that, Xiao Qi said to Chen Fan: "this is the president of the Royal College, Li Chengfeng!" "What, it''s Li Chengfeng, former commander of Huben guard and butcher Li Chengfeng!" Xiao Qi''s voice dropped, and countless people who were present exclaimed. It was obvious that Li Chengfeng''s name had already been like thunder. Chapter 209 For the shock of the public, Li Chengfeng did not care about the look, patted Chen Fan on the shoulder and said: "you boy is Chen fan, good, Xiao Qi, the girl in my ear, you almost let my ear cocoon." Li Chengfeng''s words are obviously close, which makes most of the audience feel unusual. Who is Li Chengfeng? The name of the butcher is not just a talk. If he had not finally returned to the field for some unknown reason and became the president of the Royal College, the battle between the great Xuanguo and the Zhinu would not have been so embarrassing. In a word, Li Chengfeng is a great man no matter from what point of view. A word is enough to make the whole Da Xuan Kingdom shake the existence of three shakes. Not to mention getting close or praising in this kind of population, even if Li Chengfeng could see himself, it was a good thing to smoke from the ancestral grave. But on the contrary, Fang Yuan did not show any abnormal performance. He was not humble and arrogant, and said to Li Cheng: "the elder is praising me wrongly. Chen fan is just an ordinary person." This sentence, let Li Chengfeng some surprise, you know, he is already used to ordinary people look at him or fear, or respect in the eyes. Like Chen Fan General is not too much, can not help but look at a few points again. Then he looked around and saw the stone statue carved by Chen fan. He looked at Xiao Qi, who still had a sweet smile, as if he didn''t care about the scene today. His eyes turned and he didn''t have any words. "I dare to ask elder Li, what is the so-called matter when you come to our Shimen house today?" Simon angrily interposed at the right time. Where did he dare to command others in his words, just like a child waiting to be reprimanded. "You are the master of the Ximen family. It seems that Li has just heard that Xiao Qi has offended you. How about I accompany you for her?" Li Chengfeng didn''t look at Ximen Nu and looked at the decoration Road of Shifang. Simon angry, listening to this, almost didn''t frighten his pants, and quickly bowed and said, "there''s no such thing. You must be mistaken about Li''s predecessors. Your highness is coming. My door is shining." "Oh? Is that so? " Li Chengfeng looked for a clean chair, took out a white handkerchief from his arms, carefully wiped it, and then sat down and said, "you go on, I''ll have a look, don''t talk." At the same time, ten tiger Ben guards with distinctive armour slowly stood behind Li Chengfeng. Their black spears were leaning on the ground, making a dull sound, which made everyone feel numb and vibrated. The cold sweat on Ximen''s angry face slipped and fell. He knew that his Ximen family had been kicked to the iron plate today. He looked up at chen fan, who seemed to be smiling. Ximen was so angry that he wanted to find a pillar and hit him to death here. Now, even if the fool comes, you can see that all these are arranged by Chen fan behind his back. But if he had not been angry with Ximen and wanted to kill all of them, today''s events would never have happened. He was also the leader of the big family in the western city, and he could still enjoy his life in xuanjing. But now, everything is in Chen Fan''s hands. In other words, chen fan let his Ximen family live, let him die, die! Looking at Ximen Yu, shivering in the rear, Ximen Nu began to doubt for the first time whether this was his own son, and even caused such a big problem! If there is any regret medicine in this world, I''m afraid Ximen will lose his fortune. Chapter 210 At this time, the atmosphere in Ximen''s stone workshop was very delicate. The father and son of the Ximen family are in a state of mourning. Both faces have become bitter gourd. Li Chengfeng is very interested in sleeping with closed eyes. It seems that he doesn''t put everything in his eyes. As for Xiao Qi, it''s much simpler. He rubbed the statue Chen Fan gave her and couldn''t put it down. In addition, everyone looked at chen fan, as if waiting, waiting for his final trial to the Ximen family! In the face of the gaze of many eyes, chen fan is very calm. He smiles and says, "don''t panic. Today, Chen just comes to gamble." "You have to believe me." As the voice fell, Simon became more desperate. Who is Chen fan? Not to mention combat power or cultivation, in Ximen Nu, chen fan has only one identity. He is a spirit seeker, and he has got a volume of the book of heaven! And everyone who opens a stone workshop knows what kind of end it will be if you provoke the spirit finder. "Jia Yu!" Everyone heard Simon trembling in his voice. Like hiding in the rear of Jia Yu shivering out, the slightest dare not look up to see Ximen angry eyes. "Didn''t you hear what Mr. Chen said? He wanted to... Gamble stone!" Ximen Nu can''t afford to fight chen fan at all. After all, Hu Ben Wei and Li Chengfeng are not talking about it. Looking at the relationship between Chen Fan and the seven princesses, it is even more impossible for him to have the slightest room for reversal. So Simon was angry and had to compromise. Now I can only hope that Chen fan can leave a way for his Ximen family, not to kill them all. It has to be said that Ximen''s attitude is good, at least they have reached a desperate situation and still maintain a glimmer of hope. It''s just a pity that Chen Fan won''t give him this chance. Ask the monster desert chase, and the story of the book of heaven to make the wind and rain, which thing Ximen angry do not kill the opportunity to reveal? Did he have the idea of letting Chen Fan go? But for Chen Fan''s extraordinary fighting power and amazing means, he would have fallen somewhere in the monster desert, and his body would have been reduced to monster food. How can chen fan not avenge such a great revenge? Humiliating people, people constantly humiliating, killing people, people always kill! ... "dada" with his hands on his back, chen fan''s footstep sound is neat and rhythmic. He slowly comes to a stone and looks at Jia Yu and says, "how can I sell this stone?" "Eight thousand... Eight thousand substandard spirit stones." At the moment, Jia Yu didn''t dare to have a bit of concealment or the idea of starting the price. Ximen was angry and counselled. Where did he have any room for persistence? Of course, it''s not that Ximen was angry. Now all the raw stones in the house belong to Chen fan. He still has to pay for gambling stones. If you don''t pay for something, it''s called Mingjie. If you don''t occupy the justice, even Li Chengfeng can''t help himself. After all, how can you seal your mouth? He delivered 8000 pieces of spirit stone. Without saying a word, chen fan waved his big sleeve, and the stone in front of him exploded with a bang. The spirit stone in the inside poured out, which was thirty or forty thousand! But this is just the first stone! The next scene will be forever imprinted in the minds of those present and will never be forgotten. Even before they die, these people still warn their descendants that they must never provoke the spirit seekers in the future. Psychics may not kill you, but they have the power to torture people to insanity. As it is now, it''s clear to all that the Simmons... Are over. Chapter 211 "What''s the price of this stone?" "And this one?" "And this one!" The release of Ximen''s family was silent at the moment, with only Chen Fan''s subtle inquiry and Jia Yu''s trembling reply. In everyone''s eyes, the original stones burst in Chen Fan''s hands, like the spirit stones pouring out of the sea. What a spectacle it is. In this stone square the size of a football field, there are many spirit stones on the ground, which is not a thin layer. Some spirit stones can even bury people inside. If you look at it roughly, I''m afraid it''s as much as 700000! At this moment, even the expressionless tiger Ben Wei can''t help swallowing. Money and silk inspire people''s hearts, especially now this kind of straightforward wealth in front of all people, even more breathless. Just imagine, if you can get this wealth, it is only a matter of time to establish a family like the Ximen family. Because this is the whole Ximen family, all fixed assets, without this money, Ximen family can only sell their houses and land if they want to continue. All the shops in Xicheng will be forced to close down because there is no capital turnover. What''s more, the former debtors will come to collect their debts, and the rent of the shop should also be paid in full. It can be said that Chen Fan''s action today is the clarion call for the defeat of Ximen family in the western city of xuanjing. After today, the Ximen family will become street mice. They will be driven out of xuanjing because they can''t pay their debts. They can only go home to grow sweet potatoes. In the past, all kinds of splendor, wealth, guests and guests were like clouds. Because Chen Fan was provoked and the spirit scout master was provoked, everything would be a thing of the past. It can be said that Chen Fan alone, Sheng Sheng bet down a family! "Is this the last stone?" Chen Fan''s still indifferent voice wants to ring at this moment. But this voice was heard in Simon''s angry ears, but it was no less than the magic sound pouring into his ears, which made the deaf and enlightening. "Chen... Little hero Chen, this is really the last stone. You have explored the rest." Jia Yu''s teeth trembled and said a word. His whole body was soaked with sweat. Take a look at this shocking scene. Jia Yu is actually a person who has experienced it personally. This incident has been spread out. He will not be a shopkeeper in gambling stone shop in the future. No one will want him, even if he is a servant serving tea and water. It''s bad luck! Therefore, Jia Yu''s future just like Ximen Nu, can only go home to grow sweet potatoes. With the last loud sound, the last stone in Ximen''s stone workshop exploded. At this time, there are only some chicken ribs and waste rocks left. It can be said that the goal of Fangyuan has been achieved. Think about it... It''s cool. It''s exciting to see that without using any force, just consuming some mental strength, a family that Chen fan can''t fight head-on will be defeated by gambling. Chen Fan didn''t see the dense Lingshi on the ground. He went straight to Ximen Nu with a smile on his mouth. This smile is Chen Fan''s signature action, his friends will think very close, such as spring breeze, and the enemy, feel the grim smile of death. It''s a call from hell! "I''m sorry, master Ximen, I''ll confiscate you next and gamble your family away..." "Pooh..." Chen Fan''s voice dropped, and Xiao Qi on one side didn''t hold back his smile. Then he remembered that it seemed that the situation was not suitable for laughing, so he quickly raised his face, but his shoulder was still pumping. The way he tried to endure the smile, how he looked at it, how he sprouted. Chapter 212 Chen fan at the moment of the state, can only use two words to describe! Overbearing! Incomparable hegemony! If you put pressure on others, I will fight back! It''s this kind of tyranny that makes all the people on the scene breathless and fascinated. Once upon a time, they also faced the oppression of others. In the face of that powerful force or power, they have to compromise, but imagine that if they are chen fan, they have the ability of Chen fan. Is it going to happen? Ximen Nu''s face had turned to pigliver color, his chest fluctuated like a bellows, and the whole man was on the verge of collapse. Looking at the destruction of his hard-earned foundation, Simon was filled with endless regret. "If I had known that, why should I provoke this evil star?" He said to himself. Chen fan also noticed the tangle of Ximen''s anger, pondered for a moment, and let out the final blow. "The Ximen family mainly takes care of your health. If you open a stone workshop later, Chen will go to visit it." "Poof!" Chen Fan''s voice just fell, Ximen Nu finally could not stand the stimulation, spurted out a mouthful of blood, the whole person looked a little depressed. Fortunately, Ximen Yu finally remembered his duty as a son of man and helped his father, who was quite old for a moment, to smooth his breath. "I, Ximen, are angry today! The Ximen family will leave xuanjing soon. Chen fan, I will give you such an answer. Can your anger be eliminated? " At this moment, Ximen Nu is like an old lion, no longer majestic, and points to flee Chen Fan''s claws. Don''t say retaliation, lend him again is a courage, dare not appear in the land of xuanjing in the future. When Chen fan saw Ximen Nu''s reaction, he knew that the feud between him and the family had come to an end. The other side risked his own death to survive, and eventually paid the price of the family''s ruin. However, neither side was killed or injured, which was fair. In this way, the people of the Ximen family left, and all the people present cheered for Chen fan. Of course, it is not known how many of them took the opportunity to hold their thighs. Chen Fan didn''t pay any attention to the performance of these people. He nodded to Xiao Qi with a smile. He went straight to Li Chengfeng and said, "thank you very much for your help. Chen fan is very grateful." As soon as he said this, he immediately attracted the favor of Huben Wei. For them, he just accepted the order to act. Chen Fan felt grateful, and it didn''t matter at all. But since he has expressed his gratitude, it has proved that he has thoroughly faced up to Hu Ben Wei, which is the most praiseworthy thing. After all, Huben Wei is really powerful, but it is not as good as the spirit scout. No matter how powerful Huben Wei is, it''s only in the territory of the great Xuan Kingdom, and the spirit finder, the whole Kyushu continent is extraordinary existence! Li Chengfeng is very satisfied with Chen Fan''s statement. In his opinion, chen fan is really a good seedling. He has talent and means, is neither humble nor arrogant, and has a basis for advancing and retreating. Nowadays, such people are very rare among the younger generation of the great Xuan kingdom. "It''s just a pity that he is a man of tianwu, otherwise... Li Chengfeng shook his head and did not think about it any more. He got up and patted Chen Fan on the shoulder and said," I''m free today, so you don''t have to worry about it. " "Now it''s time for Li to leave. I hope we''ll see you again." The voice falls, Li Chengfeng will lead Huben Wei to leave, but at this time, Chen Fan said to stop. "Wait a minute, master. I have one more thing to do." Chapter 213 "Oh?" Li Chengfeng stopped his steps, his eyes showed a puzzled color: "what else do you have?" Chen Fan turned and pointed to the piles of spirit stones all over the room, and then looked at the ten tiger Ben guards. "Chen fan is very grateful to all the Huben guards for being here. I really don''t have any wealth, so I''d like to ask you to buy some spirit stones to drink?" With a shallow smile on his face, chen fan continued: "it''s 50000 per person, a little wine money, I hope you don''t dislike it!" "Gulu..." after saying this, the needle can be heard in the whole stone square, and some people in the crowd unconsciously swallow their saliva and look at the dense spiritual stones, showing their desire in their eyes. And the ten Huben guards, even though they were well-informed, were frightened by Chen Fan''s words. Fifty thousand spirit stone, return small money? For anyone present, except Li Chengfeng and the seventh princess, 50000 spirit stone is not a small sum of money. It is definitely a windfall. And most importantly, what Chen Fan said. Nothing? How dare you say that you have nothing to gain or demand? He casually took out half a million spirit stones and chatted with Hu Ben Wei to express his intention. Unexpectedly, he just asked people to buy wine and drink. He didn''t take such an exasperation. He let others find a pillar to kill him. In the face of Chen Fan''s words, Xiao Qi has nothing unusual. After all, in her eyes, the spirit stone is just a number. But Li Chengfeng is a little surprised, can not help but for Chen Fan evaluation and a few points. After all, he took out half a million spirit stones at once, which was rare even among spirit explorers. What''s more, chen fan''s present state is just when he needs a spirit stone, because the spirit stone represents high-level martial arts skills and high-level spirit treasure. It''s that everything can survive at a critical moment. But Chen fan is still dismissive of this. What does this mean? With great unity of mind, there must be a plan! It''s good for young people to have ambition, at least Li Chengfeng thinks so. After so many years of development, Kyushu mainland has long seen that desire is the ladder of human progress. What''s more, chen fan''s style is too right for Li Chengfeng, especially Chen Fan Gang only said that he would give ten Huben weilingshi, but not to him. That''s the smartest thing. It proves that Chen fan can see his own position very well, and knows that Li Chengfeng is not a spirit stone and can bribe and win over his existence. It''s hard to imagine that such a deep-rooted calculation actually came from a young man less than 20 years old. What a shock! Li Chengfeng, who could see the whole story in a twinkling of an eye, was also happy to sell chen fan a face. He nodded and said to Huben Wei, "since chen fan is so generous, you should not bear it. You should remember today''s wine money." After saying a word, Li Chengfeng took a look at Xiao Qi and the lower grade spirit stone statue, and left with his hands on his back. When they saw their old commander leave, they even liberated their nature. "Wow, ha ha ha ha, chen fan. You''re a good boy. You''re very intelligent. If you come across something in xuanjing in the future, I''ll give you some face if you mention my name of Li Daniu." The man who claimed to be Li Daniu was a middle-aged man with a beard on his face. He was very strong. From a distance, he thought it was a walking iron tower. However, although his words were heroic, his actions were not polite at all. With a wave of his hand, fifty thousand spirit stones were put into the storage bag, not much. Chapter 214 Seeing Li Daniel''s action, chen fan has a good feeling in his heart. In fact, under such circumstances, even if Li Daniao took more Lingshi, or even took 100000 directly, chen fan would pretend not to have seen it and would not say more. After all, he is a spirit seeker, and he has a lot of chances to get the stone. It is obvious that Li Daniu also knows about this matter, but his failure to do so proves that the other party is a person who understands human feelings and understands accidents. At this moment, chen fan has already given Li Daniao a four word comment in his heart. It''s worth making friends with! In this way, all the people kept their saliva and watched helplessly. They took away half a million spirit stones from the ten Huben guards, and then went away with a smile. At this moment, a strange thought suddenly rose in their hearts. Chen fan is a thigh. Hold it fast. "Which... Little hero Chen, take the liberty to ask, do you lack friends, I think I am very suitable!" "Pull down Lao Liu, who doesn''t know that you are the best friend to pit your friends. I am the best friend candidate of Chen Xiaoxiong." "Let''s get started. I have two daughters in my family. They have been married for ten years. How would you like to be a wife to Chen fan, sister flower... " what, no? I can be a concubine. I can''t be a warm bed girl. Not yet! My daughter has given it to you in vain. How about if you stay in my Shifang "Oh, chen fan, don''t go. Let''s talk about it. My wife is also shy of the moon..." in the crazy introduction of his daughter by an old man with white beard, chen fan finally couldn''t stand the crazy kneeling and licking atmosphere. He put away the spirit stone and took Xiao Qi''s hand and left. After trotting all the way to Dongcheng, I stopped. A long breath, looked at the small seven beside the eye, two people look at each other and smile. "It''s late. I''m going home." Seven looked at the sky, pursed a small mouth helpless said. Chen fan still did not release the hand of small seven: "I send you back, you are not safe alone." In this way, young men and girls stood side by side and walked slowly towards the imperial city. Xiao Qi is a carefree age and pesters Chen Fan with many questions. For example, how old are you, how to awaken your talent as a spirit seeker, and what you plan to do in the future, and so on. In a word, the little girl''s thinking leaps, and sometimes even chen fan can''t understand. Of course, the topic here, seven also inevitably asked chen fan why to make good with tiger cardia Wei. As soon as this problem appeared, chen fan fell into a long silence. "What''s the matter? I won''t ask if you don''t want to say it. " Xiao Qi''s voice is puzzled. Chen Fan shook his head and said: "in fact, there is nothing important. First of all, I really want to thank them for coming. Of course, I also want to thank you. If you don''t show up, I can not ask Huben guard by myself." Chen Fan''s words let Xiao Qi bloom with a sweet smile, and immediately continued to ask, "what about the two?" "Second..." Chen Fan unconsciously pulled a long tone, after a long time just said: "second, I want to find a way back for myself." After saying this, chen fan was silent, but his thoughts were infinite. Now, he and tianwu are irreconcilable. He must provide himself with a back road, whether he can use it in the future. Through such a long time, chen fan''s mentality has changed a lot. First of all, he has seen the essence of the world. If he wants to grow better, he must go deep into a certain force before he has the cultivation that can cope with any unexpected situation. Today is a good example. If Chen fan has been alone, it is hard to guarantee whether he will win when he faces the second Ximen family. Chapter 215 The majestic and simple imperial city stands in front of Chen fan, with red city walls, carved beams and painted buildings, cornices and arches. Each scene coexists with atmosphere and art. It is even more dignified than the Imperial Palace in China. It is no exaggeration to say that the Forbidden City in China may be just the size of a prince''s mansion compared with the imperial city of Xuanguo. From this point of view, it is enough to see the shock of the imperial city. This is the feeling that Chen Fan did not enter the imperial city. I don''t know what kind of shock it will be after entering it. Senhan, the bodyguard guarding the gate, did not say a word. Even though Xiao Qi was present, he unconsciously put his hand on the sword hanging from his waist. Chen fan stops and says goodbye to Xiao Qi. Although the little girl is very reluctant to part with her, she knows that Chen fan can only be sent here after all, and she turns around and leaves. Chen Fan looked at the back of Xiao Qi entering the Imperial City, took a deep breath and turned away. He knew that he was going to carry out the next round of closed door practice. Taking advantage of the night is not all dark, chen fan found an inn, after staying, he sat cross legged by the bed. In addition to the 500000 spirit stones paid by Hu Ben Wei, chen fan also has nearly 300000 spirit stones. It''s almost enough to cultivate to the martial arts level. Through the storage bag to observe the chirp, the other party is still sealed in the cocoon, no sound is heard, but Chen fan can feel the increasingly powerful heart beat. Chen Fan finally closed his eyes and began practicing kung fu. Three days later, chen fan slowly opened his eyes. Originally, his intention was to practice at one stroke to become a martial arts master, but now it seems that it is not so easy. The breakthrough across the great realm is by no means just a talk. Even if Chen fan has a spirit stone, he also has a 10 times faster rate of cultivation. But I still feel that I have made little progress. I can even say that the three-day practice has not achieved any effect at all. Now it is less than a month before March. According to this speed of practice, chen fan will never be promoted to the level of martial arts master! With a silent sigh, chen fan knew that he had been promoted to a martial arts teacher earlier. He thought it was too simple. After all, if the practice of martial arts is so simple, there won''t be so many people in the world who are stuck in the realm of half step martial arts and can''t break through. He began to think about how to improve his training speed again. At this point, the difference between mind and nature is revealed. When people realize that their practice has entered a bottleneck and can not break through according to the original plan, they will certainly lose the interest to continue to practice. But Chen fan is different. He is born with a personality that likes to be a bull''s-eye.in order to achieve his own goal, he can sit dead until the end of time. It is because of this tenacity that he was able to reach that point in his previous life. So is this life! As time goes by, chen fan has been thinking deeply. In the twinkling of an eye, the rising sun shines obliquely on Chen fan through the window of the inn, making him feel a trace of warmth. But it is this warmth that Chen Fan seems to have grasped something. The scorching sun is an invisible pressure for all people, but the light released by the sun can feed back the earth and revive all things. In a sense, isn''t pressure also a driving force? Can Chen Fan use pressure to break through? Chapter 216 With the help of pressure breakthrough, this idea appears in the mind of a moment, will firmly occupy all Chen Fan''s mind. He began to think about the possibilities, and in the end, he did find some basis. Looking back on the road that he has walked all the way, chen fan finds himself in the whirlpool of pressure all the time. The road of life and death, the soul refining tower, in these two places that ordinary people fear like tigers and are regarded as hopeless, chen fan has broken through twice in succession, which can be said to have broken through with the help of pressure. So can I repeat my old skills and break through my accomplishments by pressure again? Constantly thinking in his mind, chen fan thinks his idea is absolutely feasible. In an instant, he gave up all his practice. Chen Fan got up directly, collected the spirit stone which had not been absorbed before he got up, and went to the downstairs of the inn to check out. His goal has changed direction. That''s tianwu college! To be exact, it''s tianwu academy, soul refining tower! It will be a place to put pressure on Chen fan, and it will also be a place for Chen fan to break through! After some careful thinking, chen fan still chose the latter between Tongtian road and soul refining tower, because the soul refining tower could give him more pressure. That is to say, the probability of breaking through with pressure is higher. This time, chen fan did not allow himself to fail! ... the life of tianwu college is still calm, so calm that it seems to be brewing a new round of outbreak. Chen Fan''s return did not cause much shock, only a few people noticed his return. Now in tianwu University, there has been a lot of controversy about the battle between Chen Fan and Li Haoran, and everyone has expressed their views on it. But now two months have passed, and any noise has come to the time of precipitation. Chen Fan didn''t choose to contact Mu Yunhai or his own friends, so he went to the soul refining tower alone. This place is still sparsely populated, chen fan did not meet any pedestrians along the way, only a few students were not far away from the quiet practice. More or less, they also noticed Chen Fan''s figure. They cast puzzled eyes one by one. They didn''t understand what he was doing here. Hao Yue, an intermediate student, is one of them. Because of the students'' instinctive rejection of the soul refining tower, this place can be said to be a sparrow all the year round, but for Hao Yue, it is the best place for practice. Because this incomparable silence, compared with the noise of the warrior world, is very rare. However, today''s Hao Yue is doomed to have nothing to do with silence. After seeing Chen Fan push open the door of the soul refining tower and go deep into it, Hao Yue knows that the tianwu academy, which has been quiet for two months, will again be shocked by Chen fan! Not far away, some students have noticed today''s scene. They either summoned or simply left to spread the news that Chen Fan returned and took the initiative to enter the soul tower throughout the college. Facts have proved that many people in this world are willing to watch the excitement. In particular, the two hot spots of "Chen fan, soul refining tower" were occupied at the same time. Hao Yue was easily pushed to the end of the crowd, but he didn''t care at all. Now all he wanted was what Chen Fan wanted to do? Why did you walk into the Jedi this time? "What is your purpose? I don''t believe that everything will come out of nothing Frowning, Hao Yue thought to himself. Chapter 217 The dim candle on the first floor of the soul refining tower lit up. With Hao Yue''s meditation, countless students, regardless of grade, came here, including tianwu lecturers and even elders. Since he entered tianwu, every step of Chen Fan''s actions can be said to affect people''s hearts. Now, basically, as long as something related to him happens, it will arouse the attention of the whole college. Today is the case, even not far away, there are many familiar faces come. Luo Qingling, Liu boss, and even Li Yanran want to see what medicine Chen Fan sells in his gourd. In this way, as the crowd gathered more and more, the voice of discussion gradually broke out. "I don''t understand what Chen Fan''s intention is. Is it because he is full of food?" "Maybe I didn''t have enough of being abused last time. Maybe I can continue to feel it this time." "That''s right. I''ve long been unhappy with Chen fan. A new student, who pretends to be a world-class strong man, had better fall in the soul refining tower today." The name of genius is no different from being respected by thousands of people, but it is more criticized. Just like today, many people feel very sad when they see Chen Fan''s move into the soul refining tower. After all, they are afraid of the existence of a tiger. Chen Fan said that when he entered, he would enter. As a result, some people with strong jealousy will directly turn the bitterness in their hearts into ridicule. In the crowd, Li Yanran''s eyes are dignified. She should be regarded as one of the few people who know Chen Fan best. She knows that Chen Fan''s behavior today is definitely not a fever in his head. Behind this, there must be deeper significance. At this moment, a shocking thing happened to everyone! The candle on the first floor of the soul refining tower was extinguished slowly, and then the second layer was on. What does that mean? Chen fan, who has just entered the soul refining tower, has already entered the second level. "It''s not right. Isn''t it that you have to stay at each level of the soul refining tower for a full day before you can go deeper? Chen Fan''s gone Some students muttered to themselves. But the next moment, they thought of a question. Can it be that the first layer of the soul refining tower has been unable to control chen fan, so he has to be allowed to enter the second layer? This idea grew like wild grass everywhere. Everyone looked at the soul refining tower and Chen Fan in the tower with a touch of shock. It is only two months since Chen Fan entered the soul refining tower last time. How much progress has chen fan made in two months? Can he make the soul refining tower compromise? "Look, the third floor, the candle light on the third floor!" With the exclamation of some students, a scene that shocked all of us emerged in our eyes. In less than one incense stick, chen fan has been continuously striding over, which is refining into a soul refining tower. Where is the end of him? For a moment, the same doubts arose in all people''s hearts. And before those who did not hesitate to ridicule Chen Fan generation, all at this moment found that the people around them unconsciously opened a distance from themselves. Obviously, they are afraid that their IQ will affect them. It''s really a slap in the face. Chen Fan was afraid to die in the soul refining tower just now, so he crossed two levels in a twinkling of an eye. All the students who used to sneer or feign in their hearts felt the burning pain on their faces. Unknowingly, chen fan, a new college student, has left these old students far behind, even can''t see their back. So that people can not guess the situation. Chapter 218 On the third floor of the soul refining tower, chen fan stands calm and poised. His body is as straight as a javelin. The lightning whip that lashes the soul in the tower has no effect on him, even if he can''t get close to him, so he is directly scattered by his whole body momentum. Today''s Chen fan is not what he was two months ago. Both willpower and cultivation have been greatly improved. Chen fan, who struggled hard last time and whose life was on the line, no longer exists! The passage of the fourth layer slowly emerged, and the soul refining tower finally realized Chen Fan''s irresistible and chose to compromise. Chen fan, with his hands on his back, walked leisurely towards the fourth floor of the soul refining tower. Yes, it''s so easy, it''s so simple. At this moment, it can be said that the whole soul refining tower is decorated except for the ninth floor, which has great pressure on Chen fan! When he first entered the soul tower two months ago, compared with today, it is a sharp contrast. Just like a different person, it''s no wonder that the disciples from outside will be shocked. I''m afraid no one will believe this. But what Chen fan is good at is to create miracles, so any miracle that happens to him is not too much! The fourth floor of the soul Tower! Chen Fan didn''t mean to stay. The purpose of Chen Fan''s visit was very simple, that is, to soar up to jiuchongtian and break through to the realm of martial arts in the deepest part of soul refining tower! The fifth floor, the sixth floor, and the eighth floor of the soul refining tower... it was only when he arrived here that he put some pressure on Chen fan. However, his waist was still straight, but his face was a little pale, and there was a layer of sweat on his forehead. With unprecedented firmness, chen fan has been marching towards the ninth Cen of the soul refining tower. And that a symbol of the promotion of martial arts level channel, also slowly appeared in the eyes. "Tick..." a drop of sweat fell down the firm cheek to the ground, blooming a bunch of water spray on the ground. Chen Fan sipped his mouth, and the distance of each step was the same. It means that his mind is calm, and everything is still in his hands! The ninth floor of the soul refining tower, coming! And time, just passed a stick of incense. The last time Chen Fan came here, it took eight days. This time, he only used a stick of incense. Compared with each other, chen fan''s progress is obvious to all! Slowly cross his knees in the center of the soul refining tower, chen fan''s sleeve swings, and nearly 300000 spirit stones appear in the storage bag. In the next period of time, chen fan will practice here until he breaks through the realm of martial arts! "Crackling..." the lightning whip kept falling, which made Chen Fan''s forehead sweat. Even though he was so strong, the pressure on the ninth layer of the soul refining tower should not be underestimated. But what Chen Fan wants is this pressure. Chen Fan devoted himself to practice, allowing the pain from the depths of his soul to penetrate his whole body, and suffered muscle spasm caused by pain. This is the pressure Chen Fan wants, this is the power he wants! And with the obstinacy in his heart and the pressure of the soul refining tower, his cultivation, which was almost stagnant, finally began to revive. Chen fan can clearly feel that with the spirit stone into pure energy into the body, his cultivation is rising a little bit. It''s getting closer and closer to the martial arts master! With the help of pressure breakthrough, it is really feasible! Chapter 219 While Chen Fan was immersed in the ninth layer of the soul refining tower, he was once again surrounded by the crowd. Tiandi renqimai elder, tianwu all lecturers, all come! Tao Ran stood in the distance, gazing at the soul refining tower, and his mind was like a raging sea. What kind of ability is it to cross nine layers of soul refining tower in a continuous time of one stick of incense? I don''t say that there is no one after, but it is absolutely unprecedented. Even if the first Dean of tianwu college, I''m afraid he could not reach such a level as Chen fan. How strong is he? This is the question in Tao Ran''s heart. At the same time, he began to think about whether his choice against Chen Fan was right or wrong. After a long time, Taoran has no answer, but one thing can be sure, that is, if you give him another chance, Taoran will not hesitate to make friends with Chen fan. Even if you can''t be a friend, you can''t be an enemy. After all, there is such a talent is infinite, the combat power is amazing, young Tianjiao is covetous behind him, which absolutely makes anyone sleep and eat hard. It''s a pity that there is no regret medicine in this world. Tao Ran knows that he will stand opposite to Chen Fan in any case. "So... I can only kill you before you grow up." Tao Ran''s eyes were full of murders and murmured to himself, "don''t blame me. If you want to blame yourself, if you want to blame me, it''s too strong and powerful to make everyone fear!" Thinking like this in his heart, Tao Ran''s murderous spirit is getting stronger and stronger, as if he would like to fight boldly in the next moment. But at this time, a stabbing pain came into his mind, and a voice like a Hong Zhong Da Lu exploded and hummed in his mind. "If you dare to move, don''t blame me for taking your head on the spot!" It''s the sea of clouds! Tao Ran forced to endure the hum of the brain, looking at the direction of the sea of wood clouds not far away, clenched teeth creak. However, after noticing the firmness in Muyun Haiyan, he finally restrained his murderous spirit and did not dare to make any action. His accomplishments are just the peak of martial arts, and he may have no hope of stepping into the realm of Wuling in this life. Facing the sea of Mu Yun at the peak of Wuling, he can only be said to exist like a child. "All right!" Close your eyes, Tao Ran comforted himself in his heart: "since it is between the peak of your martial spirit, I will leave it to you to solve it." After that, Tao Ran did not think about anything else. He looked at Chen Fan in the soul refining tower with peace of mind to see what he was going to do after making such a big noise. After seeing Tao Ran''s compromise, Mu Yunhai withdrew his gaze and began to look at others. The curiosity in Luo Qingling''s eyes, Li Yanran is dignified, and all kinds of emotions are clearly reflected in Mu Yunhai''s eyes. At this moment, everyone may have the same question. Chen fan, what are you going to do? As for his disciples, Mu Yunhai knows something about Chen Fan and can probably guess Chen Fan''s ideas. He is very optimistic about this matter. After all, the road of martial arts is not a road full of pressure? Mu Yunhai is more concerned about why Li Haoran didn''t come. This kind of thing, the other party should not be absent. Then there may be only one reason why he didn''t come today, that is, he is on the verge of breakthrough in cultivation! It has to be said that Mu Yunhai is very accurate, and now Li Haoran is indeed on the edge of breakthrough. Two months after Chen Fan left, he had already consolidated the martial arts realm, and now he is about to break through to the martial arts double heaven. Chapter 220 In the twinkling of an eye, chen fan''s practice in the soul refining tower has lasted for more than half a month. More and more people from the outside gather. At the same time, we can clearly feel from the flickering candle on the ninth floor that Chen fan is still alive. In fact, chen fan not only lives, but also lives well. After more than half a month of unrestrained practice, nearly 300000 spirit stones have been left. The pure power absorbed by Chen fan has reached the saturation level of martial arts. At this moment, chen fan''s elixir field has been filled with internal breathing, surging power flow, after that, there is no need to continue to absorb the power of the spirit stone. Next, all he has to do is control the liquefaction of internal gas. The so-called liquefaction is a process of converting internal breathing into liquid. At present, there is a cyclone in the center of Chen Fan''s Dantian. This is the core of the martial arts force and the lifeblood. If the cyclone collapses, it can be said that all Chen Fan''s efforts will be wasted and all his accomplishments will be dissipated. What we need to do to liquefy the internal breathing is to gradually transform the cyclone in the form of gas into the form of liquid, which is similar to something like jade dew. After the internal breathing is completely liquefied, his power is commonly known as spiritual power. It''s like comparing the human''s elixir field to a bucket. There are a certain number of things that can be contained in it. Once the bucket is full, it is the time for breakthrough. From a warrior to a martial arts master, simply put, is to convert the gas in the bucket into a liquid. After the complete transformation, the liquid spiritual power naturally occupies less space than the gas, which is also the basis for further practice. With his working power, chen fan forced the cyclone in Dantian to rotate faster and faster, and constantly compressed the internal breathing, making it condense into something like water drops. Gradually, the cyclone began to shrink, which filled the whole Dantian''s internal breathing, and began to shrink gradually. This will be a water mill process. With the appearance of the first drop of liquid spiritual power, chen fan has successfully entered the realm of half step martial arts. But the speed of this transformation is really too slow. It has been two days since I filled my internal breathing and turned into the first drop of spiritual power. There are still three days, and Li Haoran agreed that the March period will come, chen fan has no time to make a little breakthrough! He''s going to do it! In his meditation, chen fan opened his eyes for the first time and gazed at the lightning whip in the soul refining tower, showing a ferocious look in his eyes. "After tormenting Chen for such a long time, you should be satisfied. Now, it''s time for me to use you!" "Crackle!" As the voice fell, another lightning whip landed. But this time, chen fan directly stretched out his big hand and took the whip wrapped in endless lightning into his palm. Then, swallow one mouthful! It''s true that the whip that strikes the soul and has the power to frighten all friars is now swallowed by Chen Fan as food. This ferocious, enough to make anyone moved, even showed a ghost like expression. After all, this is too sensational. Is Chen Fan... Hungry? The answer is obviously not like this. How can chen fan do anything aimless? Everything happens for a reason. Taking the lightning whip into the body is just for practice. At this moment, if someone''s vision can penetrate Chen Fan''s body, he will surely find that after the lightning whip enters his abdomen, he is directly sucked into Dan Tian. The whole process is extremely fast, when the lightning whip wants to resist, it has gone deep into the elixir field. Chapter 221 "Crackle!" A series of electric light began to explode, and the lightning whip launched its own counterattack in the elixir field. At the same time, chen fan also snorted and vomited a mouthful of blood. In a moment, his back was soaked with sweat. Ordinary people simply can''t imagine what kind of pain chen fan is going through. Just imagine, originally from the outside directly hit the soul of the whip, now from the inside out, from the Dantian began to wreak havoc, without exaggeration, this pain, than just, ten times stronger, because! But what about that? As long as you can make yourself stronger, everything is worth it. Chen fan was not surprised by the situation. Under the stimulation of lightning whip, the pressure of Dantian''s internal breathing increased sharply, which automatically accelerated the speed of transformation of spiritual power. It has to be said that in order to make a breakthrough, there is only one chen fan who can make such a breakthrough. At the same time, it can also be seen what kind of morbid state his desire for power has reached. The name of Wu Chi is not just a talk. The lightning whip is more and more serious in the elixir field, and Chen Fan''s internal breathing is liquefying faster and faster. Even in the liquefied spiritual power, there is also a ray of electric light. Although not much, but enough to change! At this moment, the liquefaction of internal breathing has been carried out for 30%, and there is less than one day before March! Once again, chen fan took two lightning whips into his body, which made the pain more and more serious, and the speed of internal breathing liquefaction was also faster and faster. Forty percent, fifty percent, sixty percent... Until the last, ten percent! In half a day before March, chen fan finally completed the process of internal breathing liquefaction. The transparent liquid flowed in the elixir field, which was spiritual power. It''s also the source of strength! The whole liquefaction process lasted only four and a half days, which is absolutely unthinkable to ordinary people. We should know that Li Haoran''s internal breathing liquefied, but it lasted for more than a month, because he had made a lot of preparations earlier. Chen fan is seven or eight times faster than that! Now he has officially stepped into the realm of martial arts, and his strength is soaring at a very fast speed, from 9000 kg to 9100 kg, 9200 kg. But when it soared to 9900 Jin, the increase suddenly stopped! Chen fanmeng opened his eyes and showed a puzzled look. The martial arts master is very important. Now that he has reached the goal, his strength should rise to 1100kg. But why, not nearly? Thinking hard, chen fan couldn''t find any answer, but he had a feeling that he walked out of the soul refining tower, as if in the outside world, something was waiting for him. Looking up to the ceiling of the soul refining tower, chen fan''s eyes showed a look of ferocity: "you helped me to break through, Chen really should thank you, but such a good breakthrough place, only I can enjoy it!" "So there is no need for you to exist!" After a word, chen fan suddenly got up and stepped on it fiercely, and the whole person rose up like a shell! At the same time, the top of the soul refining tower suddenly exploded! "Boom..." the outside world only heard a loud sound blooming in their ears, as if a big hole suddenly appeared on the top of the eternal soul refining tower. Chen fan is standing on the top of the tower! "This kind of power..." "it''s a martial arts master. Chen fan has been promoted to a martial arts teacher. In three months, seven days have reached the martial arts realm. Is he still a human being?" Chapter 222 In tianwu college, at the top of the soul refining tower, chen fan stands erect. His straight body, like a javelin, penetrates deep into everyone''s heart, and his hair dances wildly, which represents his ferocious and unyielding, and his iron and blood hegemony is undoubtedly obvious. His clothes and robes in the high wind blowing under the sound of hunting, the whole person is like the ancient peerless God of war, does not hide his strong! It''s hard to imagine that a person who has just been promoted as a martial arts teacher has such a powerful deterrent force! And this scene, will also be deeply imprinted in the minds of all the people present, and forever imprinted with four big characters. Invincible! Whether it''s three months, the cultivation has promoted the three small realms, or the breakthrough in the soul refining tower, or even now directly and roughly destroyed the soul refining tower. Everything, all in the proof that the invincible four words. "He is so powerful that no matter in any aspect, in terms of combat power, talent, temperament, wisdom, it is hard to find anyone who is against him in all ages." This is what a tianwu elder said. Even if he was a warrior monk, he had to admit it. At this moment, chen fan becomes the center of all people''s eyes, and the eyes of worship, fear, or appreciation converge around him. But he did not pay any attention. He held his head high and looked into the deep sky. There, chen fan sensed a trace of bad breath. That''s... Dangerous! The moment the idea rose, the vision in the sky rose sharply. I saw that day, a touch of red clouds suddenly appeared, and then, like blood spray general, tens of thousands of miles of clouds, all turned to blood color. Dark red clouds seem to indicate a thousand miles of red land, a river of blood, and even some people can clearly smell the road, a trace of bloody smell came. The light of the world began to dim, all turned into a strange red awn, a drop of rain fell, it was red... all people were shocked by this scene, their limited cognition was not enough to explain everything in front of them. "What''s this? Is God... Dead?" "Why is the sky so red and the world red?" "What the hell happened?" In contrast, chen fan knows more things than ordinary people. He can sense that all the visions in front of him come from a star. One of the world, the most weird, the most elusive, represents variables, bloody and killing, the ancient star! And it is Chen Fan''s life star! Yes, all the visions in front of him were due to Chen Fan''s promotion to the martial arts realm and his ability to communicate with the stars. Similarly, chen fan''s sense of danger also comes from the star of life. It may be difficult to understand why Chen Fan''s life star makes him feel dangerous? But for today''s Chen fan, he has basically guessed everything. This is a test! From ancient times to the present, the person who gets the most precious treasure must have the great opportunity and the great fortune, otherwise, he can''t surrender the treasure at all. And the ten times speed bonus of ancient firefly star is obviously the category of the most precious treasure. Therefore, at this moment, chen fan, a martial arts master, must stand the test of the firestorm. Only in this way can he be worthy of the peerless treasure and the unprecedented level 10 star! Chen fan can feel that if he fails to pass the test, he will die. And he will die in the most miserable and painful way, for he can feel the ancient fireflies and the pride. The star does not allow a strong self to be controlled by a mediocre person. This is a big crisis! Chapter 223 The vision in the sky is still intensifying, and from the depths of blood clouds, there is a faint roar. Gradually, a trace of electric light began to condense, in the sky like a ferocious snake swimming. "Tianjie, this is Tianjie!" Seeing this situation, all people took a breath, and their eyes showed unprecedented shock. Tianjie, a familiar and unfamiliar word for friars, is a plot that probably only exists in myths and legends. Now, it''s real. In the ancient times, when there was a breakthrough in the peerless Tianjiao, it would lead to jealousy and bring down the disaster to interfere with practice. Under the natural calamity, countless outstanding people died miserably and looked down upon the world, finally turned into a touch of coke. It can be said that at that time, it was Tianjiao''s stranger, because of the power of Tianjia, it was unstoppable! But in today''s world, the event of natural calamity often only exists in supernatural and strange novels. Many people even don''t believe that there is such a big disaster in this world. After all, how can manpower resist the weather? But today, chen fan''s breakthrough has made the legend reappear, and the power of natural calamity has once again appeared in the eyes of countless people. Mu Yunhai raised his head and gazed at the sky. His face was red and his chest was like a bellows. All of us could see the infinite unwillingness and despair in his eyes. Even if Mu Yunhai is Chen Fan''s master, he also knows that Chen fan will die today! "God forbid, why are you so jealous? When my wife and children died miserably, now I want to see my only disciple fall. Why are you so cruel?" Hard to hold the fist, let the nail deep into the flesh, blood dripping. Mu Yunhai''s eyes have already bloomed two lines of tears, the huge blow let his mind bursts of roar. It''s over. It''s all over! At the same time, Luo Qingling, Liu and other friends of Chen fan also have stubbornness. In the face of natural calamities, even the most powerful and unyielding people have to lower their noble heads and wait for the arrival of death. In contrast, Li Yanran and Tao Ran, but also aware of the vision, and just came to Gu Yongnian, is a long breath. With a sneer in his eyes and disdain in his mouth. "Let your talent startle the sky. Now when the natural calamity comes out, it will eventually turn into coke. Chen fan, sometimes you should know that the talent is too high, which is not a good thing!" At this moment, everyone''s expression is different, in the sky under the background of blood clouds, the face suddenly bright and dark. On the other side of tianwu college, Li Haoran, who was in seclusion, was on the verge of breakthrough. His whole body was shaking, and the cold mountain on his forehead Shua Shua. "Boom With a burst of momentum, Li Haoran suddenly opened his eyes and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. He successfully broke through the martial arts double heaven! "Chen fan, how can you fight me?" Murmuring to himself, Li Haoran looked at his own jade slips at will. The first is Li Yanran''s summons. "Chen Fan''s return is about to break through the place where the martial arts master and soul refining tower are. Come quickly!" Seeing this message, Li Haoran didn''t dare to delay at all. He rushed out of his residence and noticed the strange phenomena all over the sky. Rao is also a very firm person in his mind. He is also shocked by this scene. He did not understand what had happened and why the world was so bloody. After biting his teeth and gliding in midair for a short time, Li Haoran finally came to the place of soul refining tower. At the same time, Li Yanran went to him and told the whole story. Chapter 224 Today''s Chen fan is very calm, calm to the face of no waves, as if everything happened at this time, have nothing to do with themselves. He knew that it was the ancient firefly star that caused the disaster, or that it was the disaster that sensed his breakthrough. In short, no matter what, the disaster is aimed at him, which is also the test of the stars. If Chen fan can survive the natural calamity, his future will be smooth, at least before he is promoted to Wuling. But if he can''t stand it, all the dust will return to the dust, and everything will end in vain. The reason why chen fan is indifferent is that he never believes in absolute. The power of natural calamity is unstoppable. How can manpower conquer nature? From Chen Fan''s point of view, these words are just a group of losers trying to regain their dignity. In this world, no one is invincible. Oh, my God! So chen fan is going to stop the thunder robbery today. He wants to tell everyone that human power can shake the sky! "Chen is here, you can come as long as you can!" "Click!" In a word, deep in the blood cloud, a thunderbolt startled the sky, and everyone''s ears roared and Venus appeared. But they dare not have the slightest hesitation, and even dare not blink their eyes. They stare at chen fan and the sky thunder that continues to land! "Boom..." just at the moment when the sky thunder touched chen fan, the huge roar and vibration spread, and everyone was numb under the shock. Some weak people were directly knocked down. If you look at Chen Fan''s location, the endless smoke and dust are rolling up, almost covering the whole world. The roar in our ears has always been there, and everyone can clearly feel that the soul refining tower, which has stood for hundreds of years in tianwu academy, has been destroyed once. Under the threat of natural calamity, the nine storey tower, which originally made the students have infinite fear, collapsed. At the same time, the power of thunder has penetrated into everyone''s heart. No one can survive in such a powerful destructive force! After a long time, the smoke and dust dispersed, and the original shape was brilliant. It seemed that the soul refining tower with Tianwei''s blessing had turned into a pile of rubble and no longer had the glory of the past. Even deep in the rubble, there was still smoke left. Mu Yunhai knelt down on his knees and even fell into hysteria. He knew that his most proud disciple had fallen. On the other hand, Li Haoran is ready to leave. After listening to his sister''s introduction, he is also shocked. But now everything is not important. Chen fan is dead and everything is over. But the most surprising thing is that Gu Yongnian, who even shakes his head at the moment, looks unwilling. "It seems that the big secret left by the mysterious man has no connection with me. It''s really unlucky that this boy should be so short-lived!" Now, all people look different on their faces, and finally digest the shock Chen Fan brings to them, and then they start to leave. They believe that everything is over. The fall of thunder robbery represents the end of everything. But Chen fan doesn''t think so, because he is not dead yet! It''s not over! "Crash!" Bursts of heeling sound appeared in everyone''s ears, the pace that was about to go far stopped abruptly. Everyone can''t help looking back. An arm, suddenly out of the rubble, that is Chen fan! "He didn''t die, chen fan. He didn''t die. Under the threat of natural calamity, he survived!" At this moment, countless people screamed with one voice. Chapter 225 At the time when Chen Fan suffered the thunder robbery, the whole xuanjing was in chaos! The appearance of blood cloud completely covered the whole xuanjing, and countless people who didn''t know it were shocked to the point that they couldn''t add more. Especially in the imperial city! Emperor Xuan even called an urgent court meeting to call on Civil and military officials to ask what happened. After some discussion and detailed report, all the people looked at the direction of tianwu college. On the other side, the Royal College, the dean''s residence. Li Chengfeng, with his hands on his back, also looks at the direction of tianwu. He keenly finds an electric light falling down, his pupil shrinks, and his eyes show an unbelievable color. Suddenly, Li Chengfeng suddenly thought of Xiao Qi, thinking of the little girl who told him a few days ago that the boy named Chen Fan in tianwu was just about to break through to the martial arts realm recently. The color of shock in his eyes became more and more intense. Li Chengfeng made a decision and directly operated his spiritual power. The whole person flew up and flew in the sky like an eagle. It''s not the gliding of martial arts realm, but the real, empty crossing! His goal is to point to the palace of Xuanguo. In a twinkling of an eye came to the gate of the imperial city. Li Chengfeng showed his token of walking in the palace. The guards let him go, and under the guidance of a eunuch, Li Chengfeng met the Emperor Xuan who was in the process of the imperial court meeting, as well as all the civil and military officials of the great Xuan state. "Your Majesty, Wei Chen has observed that there is a breakthrough in tianwu academy, and xuanjing''s visions are all caused by this, and... He has also attracted Tianjie!" "What, it''s a disaster!" "Who on earth has the ability to lead to natural calamities?" As soon as Li Chengfeng''s voice fell, he heard the cry of alarm at the court meeting. If you look carefully, you will find that all the people who exclaim are the generals standing on the right side, while the civil servants on the left side are all silent. Some people even have a chill in their eyes. After Li Chengfeng finished, he kept his posture of bowing down and said no more words, as if waiting for the supreme existence of Xuanguo and the ruling of Xuandi. After a long time, Emperor Xuan gave a gentle hum, waved his hand and said, "Qing, go and have a look. Take my token. It''s convenient." As soon as this was said, everyone took a chill, even the Wen Chen group, which had never said a word. Do what is convenient. It seems that the four characters are casual, but all the people present know that as long as they have these four words, as long as they do not rebel, the whole Xuanguo must avoid it! ... the people of tianwu University don''t know that Chen Fan''s breakthrough has attracted the attention of xuanjing, and Li Chengfeng, the butcher, is heading for this place. In fact, even if they know it, they don''t have time to pay attention to it at the moment. Because everyone''s eyes have been firmly attracted by Chen fan. Standing upright on the rubble of the soul refining tower, chen fan is a little embarrassed, with scattered hair and even some burnt black. The clothes and robes are broken in many places, just like a beggar. But now no one dares to look down on him. Because Chen Fan resisted the thunder robbery, he didn''t die! Mu Yunhai has just been immersed in great sorrow, but now he has been filled with great joy. The huge mood fluctuation makes his mouth exude a trace of blood. But even so, Mu Yunhai is still laughing. He knows that his disciples are great! Far away, the sea of wood clouds against the square circle up a thumb, eyes with infinite excitement and appreciation. Chen fan also noticed this scene, smiling and trying to respond. But right now! "Click!" The second thunder fell without warning and exploded directly on Chen Fan''s head. The disaster is not over yet! Chapter 226 "Cough..." with the fall of the second sky thunder, chen fan coughed up several mouthfuls of blood continuously, and his whole body was scorched and his skin was carbonized. Just like a long burning firewood, you can even see pink meat in the middle of dry and cracked skin. His storage bag fell not far away, as if he had exhausted all his strength and reached for a move. The only spiritual power in his body flowed. A blue robe flew out of the storage bag and slowly covered Chen Fan''s body. Even if he was silent, he could not bear the sight of two consecutive days! Even at this time, he still has time to call out a dress to put on, is he not afraid? You know, in the sky at this time, the blood cloud has not dispersed, the electric light is still around, and the disaster is still not over, and the third thunder is brewing slowly. Mu Yunhai has been speechless, the side of the Luo Qingling is also the same, everyone does not know, there are several days of Tianjie, the end of all this, and where. Reflected in the eyes, only Chen Fan''s unyielding figure is left. Although the skin has carbonized, can not see the expression, but that pair of eyes is still firm, Canruo stars in the eyes, still unyielding! "Ha ha ha ha..." Chen fan, standing upright again, suddenly burst into bursts of laughter. The sound is like a great bell and a magic sound. The laughter reverberates in all people''s hearts, and also reverberates between heaven and earth. It seems to be laughing at the world, laughing at all, as far as the eye can see, all disdain! "I''m Chen Fan right here, please come!" The difference is that Chen Fan''s momentum is even greater. In his fingers, a touch of spiritual power blooms, which is not powerful, but is of great significance. This indicates that in the face of heaven, in the face of natural calamity, and in the face of the mortal thunder, chen fan has no fear at all. Even if he knows that he can not defeat the other party, he has not lost his courage to fight! Yes, chen fan is resisting! As he said, I''m here. You can come! "Click!" "Boom!" Another thunderbolt fell, this time stronger than the two before. The dazzling light stung everyone''s eyes, and some even shed two lines of blood and tears directly. The strong Qi burst on the ruins of the soul refining tower. Visible to the naked eye, a group of power waves began to overflow. The weak at the bottom of cultivation are swept away at the moment when they come into contact with the energy fluctuation. Even the strong men like Mu Yunhai and Gu Yongnian are hunting in their clothes. At this moment, the ruins of the soul refining tower were on fire, and the blood clouds in the sky finally had the trend of dissipation, slowly receding like the tide. This indicates that the tianwu College''s tianwu disaster is finally over. However, no one noticed that, just as the blood cloud disappeared, it fell from the air and landed in the center of the ruins of the soul refining tower, which was also the place where the fire was burning. "Crackling." The sound of burning rubble made everyone''s scalp numb. At this moment, they could not help looking at the people around them and muttering to themselves, "is it all over, Chen Fanhe..." "he, he is still alive!" Before the question was finished, someone was rushing to answer it loudly. Looking along the direction of the sound, in the center of the raging fire, a figure is still standing straight. That''s... Rebirth! That''s Chen fan! Chapter 227 Chen Fan''s Carbonized skin began to fall off. Under the cover of the flame, he reappeared his baby white skin, and even some of them could be broken by blowing bullets. At this moment, he has experienced the natural calamity completely, and his combat power has also increased to 10000 Jin. He has officially stepped into the realm of martial arts teacher''s one important heaven, without any more constraints. Slowly out of the flame, with a big hand, the storage bag was emptied into the palm, and a robe slowly covered Chen Fan''s body. He looked up slightly and looked at the sky with the blood cloud scattered. He felt a sense of survival. Originally with his ability, he will die when he bears the third thunder. But at the moment when he was about to die, chen fan sensed that there was an inexplicable force drilling into his body, which not only repaired the injury caused by the natural calamity, but also made Chen Fan survive the ravages of the disaster. He knew that the power came from the star of life! Now, he has completely withstood the test of the stars, can connect the heaven and earth, then lead the stars to come! Thin lips appear a firm arc, chen fan''s eyes sharp scan of the whole scene, and all want him to die. Corner of the mouth a pull, faint smile will float on the face, only listen to Chen fanlang voice said: "sorry, let you down." His eyes stay on Li Haoran''s brother and sister, Gu Yongnian''s Taoran, and those who sneer at chen fan when he first saw him lose power! "I''m chen fan, I''m not dead yet!" As soon as he said this, chen fan''s eyes became sharper and sharper. From his whole body, the surging energy continued to flow. The endless vigorous wind stirred his hair and danced wildly. His clothes and robes made hunting noises. Like an ancient god of war, he suddenly came to the world and questioned all the people in the world. With a single hand and a finger, he is arrogant and arrogant. Chen Fan spits out four words to Li Haoran. "Come up and lead to death!" As soon as this speech was made, the whole audience was in an uproar! In the sea eyes of the clouds, there is relief and appreciation that is hard to hide. However, Gu Yongnian''s eyes shrunk, and his expression on his face was uncertain. If he had regretted the death of Chen Fan just now, he would have regretted it now. His reason tells him that if Chen fan does not get rid of it, he will cause disaster! At this time, Li Haoran, another focus of the crowd, was somewhat evasive. When he saw such a powerful breakthrough, he instinctively gave birth to a bit of fear. Even the eyes have sprouted retreat. Chen Fan min sharp observed this, sneered: "Li Haoran, don''t you think you can escape the pursuit of Chen today?" In any case, Li Haoran will not let go of his words! As soon as he said this, Gu Yongnian had a flash of light in his head and a sneer on his mouth. He directly passed on the voice to Li Haoran, who was meditating: "accept his challenge, otherwise he won''t kill you, and I will destroy your family!" Li Haoran''s eyes bloomed with horror. He looked at Gu Yongnian, but the other side looked at his nose and his heart. After biting his teeth, Li Haoran opened his mouth and said, "Chen fan, don''t be arrogant. I''ve been promoted to the second heaven of martial arts master. It''s still unknown who will win between you and me!" "What! In three months, Li Haoran could listen to the sky "Haha, there''s a good show to watch!" "Yes, chen fan, who has just been promoted to be a martial arts master, has survived the scourge of natural calamity. Can he defeat Li Haoran, a martial arts master with a giant force of 20000 kg, can defeat chen fan? I am looking forward to it!" The reason why a martial arts master is powerful is that after the internal interest is liquefied, every promotion to a state of strength is extremely terrifying. In the realm of martial arts, one heavy day will increase 1000 Jin of giant strength, while the martial arts master''s territory will increase 10000 Jin giant force. And the Wuling standing at the top of the mountain has a hundred thousand pounds of great strength! It can be called a fierce beast in human form! Chapter 228 The battle, which has been brewing for three months, is about to break out. Everyone retreated in succession, leaving the battlefield to Tianjiao, the head of the two tianwu academies. Li Yanran clenched her lips and grabbed Li Haoran''s arm. Her eyes showed a look of panic. Chen Fan''s prestige at the moment was really too strong. She felt scared by the strong road. Li Haoran looks at his sister deeply and greets chen fan. In the storage bag, a lower grade Lingbao quality sword is already in hand! "Chen fan, let me see how you have progressed in the end!" In a word, Li Haoran''s sword point suddenly condenses a little brilliance and stabs chen fan directly. Chen fan, however, didn''t even take out his cold light sword to greet him with his fist! Seeing this scene, all the people on the scene shook their heads and sighed that Chen Fan was really too ambitious. Even though he had amazing fighting power and could withstand the blow of the natural calamity, he attacked Lingbao with his fist, which was just like a fool''s behavior. "Chen Fan''s son may be gifted, but he is a bit arrogant. With such a disposition, there is really little room for him to grow up in the future." The elder shook his head and said that the people around him also had a look of approval. In fact, it''s true that no matter how powerful you are, can you have a sharp sword, and how powerful your fist is, can you be stronger than Lingbao? But how did they ever know that Chen Fan wanted to use his fists to make Li Haoran''s treasure hard. If one punch was enough, why use a sword? "Chen fan, you are so big, don''t blame Li Mou to kill you!" Li Haoran''s voice just fell, two people have been close, the sword in hand also stabbed Chen Fan Dantian. But at this time, chen fan''s body began to twist strangely, with an infinite cunning angle, to avoid this sword! "How could it be that the locked sword was evaded!" Some students exclaimed. But only the elders or lecturers know that it is not impossible to avoid the locked sword, but there are too many requirements. This requires an extremely profound understanding of the timing, the situation and even the opponent. At the same time, the time of sword close in mind should be constantly calculated. This may be difficult to understand, popular point, can do chen fan today''s action, no one in ten thousand! Even Gu Yongnian and Mu Yunhai, who are at the peak of martial arts, are hard to do by asking themselves. But Chen fanneng, this is the art expert, courageous! After dodging Li Haoran''s sword, chen fan''s eyes have narrowed into a gap. He shoots like lightning, condensing all his power in his fist. It''s a punch to Li Haoran''s Dantian! "Bang!" A muffled sound spread all over the hall. Li Haoran had no time to dodge, so he was beaten by Chen fan. "Poop!" Blood spray, Li Haoran almost stare out of his eyes, the whole person is like a big shrimp general hunchback fly a good distance. A punch! With only one punch, Li Haoran, a martial arts master, lost his fighting power. He was paralyzed on the ground like a dead dog and had no fighting power at all. This is the reason why chen fan has left his hand. If he tries his best, Li Haoran will surely die. Gather the power of a fist attack on the body, chen fan can easily blow the other side! This is his strength and the capital to challenge Li Haoran! At this moment, all the people did not speak, the scene was silent. In fact, many people thought of Chen Fan''s victory. After all, his vision of becoming a martial arts master is so amazing. But why is it so easy to win? Li Haoran can be understood with one punch. Who can compete with xuanjing''s peers? Chapter 229 "Good fight!" In the crowd, Liu made his first exclamation. As a friend, he was deeply happy for Chen fan. It was also because of his leadership that many students in the field burst out sincere admiration. Except for those who did not like Chen fan, most of them faced up to Chen Fan''s existence and sincerely respected him. After all, in this world, the strong are always respected! "Cough, cough..." paralytic in the side of Li Haoran, mouth continuous coughing out a few big mouthfuls of blood, looks like listless. Feeling the admiration of countless people to Chen fan, Li Haoran''s originally deep buried jealousy finally broke out! And this kind of jealousy, from urination has been with him till now. After knowing for the first time that his family''s waste was brought by a powerful mysterious man, and after knowing that all the cultivation resources he owned were stolen from Chen fan, Li Haoran''s mentality has been unbalanced. While trying to force himself to be a thief at ease, he began to resent chen fan, a waste, who owned so many resources. It can be said that Li Haoran''s life was spent in such tangles. Struggling to get up, Li Haoran was extremely embarrassed, but in his eyes, there was a fierce light like a hungry wolf. "Chen fan, I haven''t lost. Don''t think you''ve become a phoenix after flying on the branch. Compared with Li Haoran, you are always just a scrap, a waste, a stepping stone!" The voice dropped, Li Haoran took out a moment of blood red elixir from the storage bag. As soon as the pill came out, the strong smell of blood spread throughout the audience. "This is... Boiling blood pill! Li Haoran doesn''t want to die. He even uses such pills! " Boiling blood pill, as the name suggests, burns blood and increases 10000 Jin Juli in a short time. But the side effects of this pill are really amazing. Don''t want to get out of bed within three months after the battle, and there is even the risk of falling cultivation. "Now Li Haoran has taken the boiling blood pill. This battle is interesting. Can chen fan still defeat Li Haoran, who has 30000 kg of giant strength, equivalent to the triple heaven of a martial arts master?" This is the question in everyone''s mind at the moment. But Li Haoran doesn''t care about that. Now his mentality has exploded completely. He just wants to kill chen fan at all costs and kill this nightmare of his life! It''s true that Li Haoran, who grew up relying on stealing cultivation resources, has always regarded chen fan as his nightmare. Originally Chen Fan was just a waste, but now, he has grown to such a point, which is tantamount to aggravating Li Haoran''s morbid psychology. His speed is faster and faster, the whole person left a series of shadows in situ, the sword in his hand in the rapid movement of the shrill scream. It was the sound of the air tearing. At this time, chen fan can also clearly feel the power of Li Haoran, but how about that? He didn''t even move. He just stood there, even with an arm on his back. "Chen fan, die!" With a roar, the long sword with 30000 Jin of huge force was coming. Facing this sword, chen fan still chose the same coping style as before. Suddenly turn around, easily avoid this sword, and then... Another punch! "Bang!" Li Haoran was beaten to fly again. Even though he took boiling blood pill, the situation was no different from that just now. Even this time, he suffered more serious injuries than the last time! Chen fan has defeated Li Haoran''s elixir field with one punch. Now he has become a waste man! Chapter 230 In the eyes of Chen fan at the moment, there is no difference between the two or three Heaven. It is still a mole ant general existence, can kill at will! But this is nothing to Chen fanlai. It is not the same to others. At this moment, everyone seems to be choked by the throat. They were shocked by Chen Fan''s strength, and even more powerful than expected. Just promoted to martial arts teacher yichongtian, Li Haoran, who has nearly three days'' fighting power, kills him like a chicken. Is this still a human being? Is this the strength after the disaster? At this moment, many people''s hearts raised the idea of whether they wanted to make a disaster for themselves. But as soon as this idea came out, it immediately abandoned Chen Fan''s near death life. Sure enough, there are people in this world who need to look up to. Like Chen fan. Today''s Chen Fan did not pay attention to other people''s ideas, he so slowly toward the lingering Li Haoran. The pace is not fast, but every step is very firm, the face is cold, and the corners of the mouth still have a sign type light smile. "You have occupied countless cultivation resources of me from small to large. How can you end up with this ability?" Chen Fan mercilessly ridiculed Li Haoran, just as the other party called himself a waste. Fengshui turns, 30 years of Hedong, 30 years of Hexi! Today, chen fan does East! "Cough..." hard to get up, Li Haoran constantly coughing blood, hysterically said: "you a waste, what resources, I you are stronger than you, more talented than you, everything should be my!" "I only hate, hate why I was born in the Li family, why I can''t enjoy your things, chen fan, I hate you!" In today''s cultivation is abandoned, the whole person lost faith, Li Haoran finally said his heart has been thinking. Chen fan knows that the other side is not so much hating himself as a kind of inner suffering. It can be seen that Li Haoran is a proud person. Being a thief is something that proud people can never accept. Li Haoran may be passive or bewitched, but he can''t explain the fact that he is indeed a thief. Therefore, Li Haoran began to paralyze himself, began to hint that he resented Fangyuan, hoping to make his heart feel better. Now that he has done it, Li Haoran can''t tell whether he hates chen fan or feels guilty. He''s just a puppet of his father, a powerful hope for a family, or... Stepping stone. In a sense, Li Haoran is a sad man. He has not found himself in his life, and he has been forced to accept all his father''s arrangements. For such people, perhaps death is the only way to end pain. Chen fan had already walked to Li Haoran''s side and looked at each other from a commanding position. After pondering for a long time, he said, "I will help you out, and your family will soon find you." "In this way, the hatred between Chen and your Li family can be written off." Chen Fan''s words are very calm, and there is no murderous spirit about to destroy a family. Li Haoran looked up at chen fan, a waste in his eyes, which is now invincible. After a long time, he closed his eyes and whispered, "I still hate you, but... Thank you." Chen Fan read out his relief from Li Haoran''s expression. In fact, when the Li family began to murder chen fan, the hatred of life and death between the two sides had already ended. If no party falls down completely, this feud will never end! Chapter 231 "Alas..." with a long sigh, chen fan raised his hand to end the duel of gratitude and resentment, and Li Haoran was also ready to accept the journey of liberation. But at this time, the voice of Yin measurement sounded in Chen Fan''s ear. "Chen fan, don''t you know what the crime of maiming my fellow disciples is in tianwu?" The speaker is Gu Yongnian! He planned for so long, and finally found an excuse to attack chen fan. When he threatened Li Haoran to accept Chen Fan''s challenge, he had already thought of what had happened. Chen fan is sure to kill Li Haoran. This is his character. And once he did, he would fall into the trap of Gu Yongnian, giving Gu Yongnian an excuse to repair. After all, there seems to be nothing wrong with the Dean punishing his students. Although this matter is criticized by some people, how about that? In order to get the inheritance left by the mysterious man, a little false name is worthless there by Gu Yongnian! "If you kill him today, I will kill you!" Gu Yongnian''s voice spread all over the audience, without covering up the meaning. In his opinion, everything has been controlled in his own hands. It''s a total conspiracy! Faced with this threat, chen fan, no matter how he chooses, will fall into the calculation of Gu Yongnian. If he killed Li Haoran, he gave Gu Yongnian an opportunity to do something. But if he didn''t kill him, his mentality would be out of reach. This is no small matter. If he didn''t kill Li Haoran, his cultivation would be stagnant. After all, the cultivation of martial arts and Taoism is also a journey of practice. Only by ensuring that one''s mind is accessible all the time and the heart of a strong man lasts for a long time, can he have the qualification to go up. Facing the evil appearance of Gu Yongnian, chen fan has no fluctuation. I didn''t even put that in my heart. Gu Yongnian''s means are not enough to affect his mentality. Before Chen Fan wanted to kill Li Haoran, he would not change because of someone''s words. Whatever conspiracy you have, you can break it with one fell swoop! "Bang!" Li Haoran''s tianlinggai explodes directly, which indicates that Chen Fan and Li''s family have a grudge and finally received interest. Looking around, he was searching for Li Yanran''s figure, but he didn''t find it. At this time, Gu Yongnian also had an action. "Chen fan has harmed his family. Today I will take him into custody as the president of the court." As soon as this is said, we can clearly feel the disgust in everyone''s eyes. Obviously, he is not angry with Gu Yongnian''s performance of taking advantage of others'' danger. However, due to the other party''s identity and cultivation, he is forced to endure. But they do not know that anti anger is not terrible. It will be fine to vent it. What is really terrible is the anger that has been suppressed for a long time. Once that happens, when you can''t suppress it, the power of the explosion is enough to make anyone feel shocked. That''s how it is now. Gu Yongnian doesn''t know that in the face of his free will, the anger suppressed by everyone in tianwu college has reached the critical point. A little spark is needed to start a prairie fire! Chen Fan finally took out the cold light sword from his storage bag. Facing Gu Yongnian, he held up his sword to meet him. At this time, Mu Yunhai has also appeared, fighting with his disciples to fight against Gu Yongnian! "Bang!" Gu Yongnian''s tentative blow was repulsed, and he stabilized his mind. Looking at the sea of clouds, he had incomparable ferocity in his eyes. "Mu Yunhai, do you want to oppose me Chapter 232 "If you want to kill my disciple, will you not allow me to resist? Gu Yongnian, when did you become so domineering?" In the face of Gu Yongnian''s threat, Mu Yunhai doesn''t care at all. This war has been brewing for a long time and should have started three months ago! Chen fan saw this situation, a warm heart, dark sigh in such a desperate situation, Mu Yunhai can help, his master worship value! Seeing that the battle is on the verge of breaking out, the matter has developed into a situation of sword drawing and crossbow drawing. Other elders of tianwu college have also completed their own standing. However, different from the fact that everyone stood behind Gu Yongnian three months ago, only the first elder of Tianmai chose to follow Gu Yongnian''s footsteps. The other six people have chosen to be neutral! This is Gu Yongnian did not expect, he does not understand, why he this Dean, unexpectedly at this time can not get the support of his subordinates. What is the problem? Gu Yongnian asked himself. But with his headstrong character, he would not have thought that he had already separated his relationship with his subordinates after he gave up the penalty hall without hesitation! It can be said that today''s situation is fundamentally made by Gu Yongnian himself! In the face of the betrayal, Gu Yongnian is completely angry. The whole person''s hair is raised. The momentum of Wuling peak does not need the surging of money. "Well, you are very well." With red eyes and gnashing teeth, Gu Yongnian said grimly: "since you have chosen this way, don''t worry about Gu''s ruthless position as tianwu elder, but there are countless people competing to do it!" Gu Yongnian has been so angry that he has completely lost his mind. He thinks that he can frighten others by using tianwu''s position as a threat. However, he does not know that such a practice once again aggravates the rebellious psychology of the people. Even the elder, who only chose to stand with him, had a struggle in his eyes. But Gu Yongnian paid no attention to it. He looked at Mu Yunhai with a sneer in his mouth and said, "what the old Dean said is true. Your contacts are born with backbones, so you should suppress them. For so many years, I have done exactly right!" Gu Yongnian said the more angry, even unconsciously, will be a dust laden in the bottom of his heart for more than ten years of secrets are said out! "So is the disciple, so is the master. Mu Yunhai, do you like to resist so much?" This sentence originally sounds nothing to Chen fan, but is the mouth of Gu Yongnian after he is very angry. However, in the sea eyes of Mu Yun, he changes his appearance! "Gu Yongnian, what''s the matter with my family today? Did you know anything about it 18 years ago?" Mu Yunhai has entered a hysterical state. Even chen fan, who is standing beside him, has received the impact of momentum. If he did not hide quickly, he would be seriously injured! Gu Yongnian was stunned by Mu Yunhai''s question, and there was a flurry in his eyes. However, after pondering for a moment, the panic was suppressed. Seeing this situation, muyunhai is more ferocious and directly launches an attack. Almost in the blink of an eye, he left the original place and used all his strength to bombard Gu Yongnian. "Boom!" Huge energy fluctuations began to sweep, the power of the peak of Wuling was terrifying to the scalp. Gu Yongnian in the critical moment to withstand the attack of the sea of wood clouds, but pedal pedal pedal pedal a few consecutive steps back. After reluctantly stabilizing his body, he was finally infuriated and completely lost his mind. Jie Jie laughed wildly and said, "since you want to know so much, I will tell you!" Chapter 233 "Mu Yunhai, sometimes I think you are really stupid. How can there be revenge from enemies? Even if they are enemies, how dare they intrude into my tianwu Gu Yongnian''s face had completely lost his sense. He laughed wildly and made no secret of his teasing of Mu Yunhai: "eighteen years ago, on that rainy night, I killed your wife and son!" This speech, everyone was shocked, from the current state of Gu Yongnian, he will not lie, then all this, unexpectedly is true! As a student of tianwu, I have heard about the tragic death of his wife and son 18 years ago. It is said that the murderer has been on the run, but who can think that this man is Gu Yongnian, the dean of tianwu! It is better to fight against each other in the same room! At this moment, the only elder who supported Gu Yongnian also chose to withdraw. Everyone began to doubt the existence under their feet. The most dazzling pearl of the great Xuan Kingdom, the existence of countless monks'' dreams, is now the real scene, so bloody in the eyes of all. They began to ask themselves, is this academy, which is ostensibly high sounding, but is actually a place where men and women prostitutes were once regarded as holy places? All people''s beliefs collapsed in an instant. Facing the respected Dean and the tianwu college, they felt disgusted from the bottom of their hearts. Chen fan takes everyone''s performance in his eyes. He knows that after tianwu is over, Gu Yongnian will betray his relatives. Today''s events will surely spread throughout the whole of the great Xuan kingdom. The glory of tianwu Academy for hundreds of years was destroyed in Gu Yongnian''s hands! But at this moment, Gu Yongnian still has no look of care. He''s crazy! In other words, after seeing his betrayal, Gu Yongnian collapsed because he couldn''t accept all this. Otherwise, he would not have been able to tell the truth 18 years ago, because in that case, he would be the first to be affected. It can only be said that today, Gu Yongnian is really made by himself and can not blame others. In the face of the doubt and even disgust in the eyes of the students, Gu Yongnian laughed more wildly, such as crows crowing, which made the scalp numb. Seeing that he was so angry that he shivered all over and clenched his hands with death, resulting in his fingernails penetrating into the bloody sea of clouds in his hands, Gu Yongnian continued: "you must want to know why I did this." "Hey, if you want to blame you for finding such a beautiful wife, how can you enjoy such good things alone?" "I have to say, Yunhai, your wife is... Very moist!" Exaggerated lick lips, Gu Yongnian''s appearance makes anyone feel a burst of nausea. And Mu Yunhai finally drew out his weapons. The power of Wuling peak began to surge. His eyes were red and his breath was heavy. Chen fan was afraid that the sea of Mu Yunhai would collapse. But he obviously underestimated his master''s firm mind. With a long knife, the sea of wooden clouds exploded and drank: "Gu Yongnian, this kind of blood feud, from poor to blue, down to the spring, I will never die with you!" Voice down, the sea of wood clouds directly toward Gu Yongnian attack, that speed to the extreme, even if Chen fan can not detect any trend. He wanted to come forward to help, but the battles that belonged to the realm of martial spirit basically happened in mid air. He was just a martial arts master and could not fly at all. He had to wait anxiously on the side. Chapter 234 The roar of the battle did not affect other people''s emotions. Today''s attack is really too big. Who could have thought that Chen Fan pulled out a big secret that shocked tianwu 18 years ago. In the eyes of all the elders and lecturers, they all look sad. Only Tao Ran''s eyes narrowed together, looking at the two people fighting in mid air, turned and left. He knew that after the end of tianwu, he did not need to stay here. "Boom!" The battle became more and more fierce, and the roaring sound lingered in my ears. Several halls had been destroyed by the aftershocks. Some of them used to be the homes of some students, where they practiced, but now no one shows a look of heartache or sadness. Tianwu is over. Their faith is over. But at this time, another explosion came from the distance: "who gives you the courage to fight in my xuanjing!" Chen Fan looked up and saw that it was Li Chengfeng! "What is he doing here?" Chen Fan murmured to himself. At the same time, with the arrival of another Wuling peak, the battle between mu Yunhai and Gu Yongnian is temporarily deadlocked. At this moment, if anyone dares to do it first, it will not lead to Li Chengfeng''s intervention, which is not good for anyone. "Li doesn''t care about the friendship and resentment between you, but if you two want to fight a decisive battle, go outside the city, or you can''t blame Li for being merciless!" Li Chengfeng''s words eventually played a certain role. Gu Yongnian left with a strange whistling voice. Before leaving, he took a deep look at chen fan and said, "Lizi, when I solve your master, I''ll come to you!" Mu Yunhai also pursues in the rear, and nods to Chen fan at the same time, leaving only eight words. "Master, I''ll never see you again!" From these eight words, chen fan can feel the endless sense of killing. He knows that if Gu Yongnian is not completely killed this time, Mu Yunhai will never turn back! The hatred of killing one''s wife and one''s son is a matter of mutual respect, even if one gives up his own life! In the distance, Chen Fan said to Gu Yongnian in the direction of muyunhai''s departure: "if the master can''t get revenge this time, he will take the head of Gu Yongnian''s neck when his disciples are good enough." In this way, the battle between the two Wuling peak began to move out of the city. At the same time, with their pursuit and escape, almost the whole xuanjingdu noticed their existence. And what happened in tianwu college today spread all over the capital and the whole kingdom of great Xuan in a short time. Even in the future, the reputation of tianwu college will decline. Even though several elders are still struggling to support it, no one will choose to practice tianwu after such a big event. Of course, that''s all later. But Li Chengfeng, after stopping the battle between mu Yunhai and Gu Yongnian, landed on the ground slowly and fixed his eyes on Chen fan. "You are very good, even surprised me!" This is praise without hesitation,. However, chen fan did not feel pleased at all in the face of such praise. He knew that Li Chengfeng appeared today and must have come for himself: "please tell me what you have said. If you can do it, you will not refuse." Li Chengfeng smiles and nods. He is very satisfied with Chen Fan''s words. This means that he can penetrate the phenomenon, see through the essence, and have a clear understanding of his own situation and what is about to happen. "God has blessed our great Xuanguo. Such arrogance is rare. His future is bound to surpass us and even have the ability to impact on the supreme realm of marquis Wu!" Chapter 235 "I''m here today to call you into the Royal College. What do you think?" To tell the truth, chen fan deduces the intention of numerous Li Chengfeng in his heart, so that he can become an official in the dynasty, even like a military camp, even into Huben Wei. But Chen Fan didn''t expect to enter the Royal College to continue his practice. "As far as the younger generation knows, as long as one''s accomplishments reach the level of a martial arts master, he or she can choose to leave the college voluntarily and Practice on his own from now on. I don''t understand the purpose of the elder''s action." Chen Fan straight out of his doubts, now first of all, he can be sure that Li Chengfeng is not malicious to himself. Then everything is easy to discuss. Li Chengfeng seemed to have known that Chen fan would ask this question for a long time. He nodded slightly and opened his mouth and said, "I know you don''t want to be in the college, but I also have my own intention. I only need you half a year. If you want to leave the College after half a year, I will pave the way for you personally!" As the voice dropped, everyone took a breath. Li Chengfeng personally paved the road, which is simply an unimaginable opportunity, so that Chen Fan''s future can even be determined. Step up the ladder! Chen fan also knows that this is a great opportunity, but he also knows that there is no free lunch in the world. Since Li Chengfeng dares to make promises in front of so many people today, it proves that what he wants to do by himself is not simple. After some thinking, chen fan thinks that this risk is worth taking! "In this case, the younger generation is naturally disrespectful, but before going to the Royal College, I still have a few things to do, which will take about three or five days." "Well, you can go straight to the college after you finish your business. I''ll wait for you there." Li Chengfeng put down a word and was about to leave, but halfway through, he stopped and said to others, "if anyone wants to practice at the Royal College, Li is also very welcome. You can go directly to the college to sign up." With the last words, Li Chengfeng finally left, and the remaining tianwu students began to whisper. Since Wu has lost power today, it may be a good choice to enter the Royal College at this time. So someone was ready to sign up immediately. Chen Fan''s friends also gathered around, congratulating Chen Fan on his promotion to martial arts and resisting the threat of natural calamity, and then said some of their own plans. Luo Qingling and Wu Miao are going to continue to practice at the Royal College. As for Liu, he is too hurt by today''s incident. He is no longer ready to go to another college. In the future, I just want to have a look at the beautiful mountains and rivers. At the same time, more students began to leave, or to escape from the world, or to enter the Royal College. However, no one chose to stay here. In the crowd, there were lecturers and even elders left, and the deacons in the college were deserted. Only a few two elders chose to stay and keep their ancestral heritage, expecting the day when tianwu will rise again. But everyone knows that after this battle, tianwu has been hard to turn over. In the end, it will be submerged in the dust, like all the once famous existence in history. Perhaps later generations will occasionally look through the history books and find a college named tianwu. But what is recorded in history books will always be what happened today. Once brilliant, will eventually turn into smoke. What happened here will be gradually precipitated in the long river of time. At the same time, chen fan''s trip to tianwu will come to an end, except for the last thing. Chapter 236 Now that Gu Yongnian''s has left, chen fan will go to explore each other''s residence in any case. Let''s see if we can find another jade pendant left by the mysterious man. Of course, chen fan also knows that the possibility of finding it is very low. After all, Gu Yongnian should not leave such important things at home. But if you don''t look at it, chen fan always has a knot in his heart. After all, it may be the only thing that has a chance to uncover the mystery of his life experience. At the same time, chen fan has countless doubts in his heart, waiting for answers. Along a path, through the originally bustling, but now empty road, Gu Yongnian''s residence appears in front of you. It is a very luxurious hall, carved beams and jade, resplendent. After searching almost the whole hall, chen fan did not let go of Gu Yongnian''s bedroom, but still found nothing important. This makes Chen Fan sigh, secretly sigh that the jade pendant may have always been on Gu Yongnian''s body. Just in this way, it''s a bit embarrassing. Now muyunhai may be fighting with Gu Yongnian. Although Chen Fan wanted to go to help, he could only go to death for his cultivation. After looking for jade pendant, I can only see the appearance. One thing Chen Fan firmly believes that as long as it is his things, sooner or later they will fall into their own hands. If it is not for him, no matter how hard he tries, it will be useless. In this way, after confirming that the main hall of Gu Yongnian is normal, chen fan''s last thing in tianwu is finished. Leaving the hall and heading for the gate, chen fan has one more thing to do. It''s time to avenge the Li family! From the time he left Qingyang City, Chen Fan said that one day, he would go back with great strength. All those hate, as well as from small to large have experienced countless ridicule, all back! Since the Li family was ready to harm chen fan, then naturally they should be prepared to bear the cost! Leaving tianwu academy, chen fan goes directly to the transmission array in the city. Although Qingyang City does not depict the transmission array, there is a large city around it, which just allows chen fan to take the opportunity to go on his way. In fact, there is a reason why he is so anxious. At the beginning, after killing Li Haoran, chen fan searched for Li Yanran''s position. For this vicious woman, Chen Fangen did not intend to let go. However, no matter how he explored, he could not find Li Yanran, which made Chen Fan have doubts. He sighed secretly that the other party was afraid that he was ready to go home to inform the news that the general situation was gone. So chen fan must be quick and dare to get to Qingyang City before Li''s escape. Otherwise, we don''t know when we can get revenge. Chen FA is famous for his hatred. He will never allow his enemies to live happily. In addition, there is Tao Ran. This person''s position chen fan also did not discover, perhaps also had run away. Although Chen Fan was a little frustrated, he didn''t care too much about it. Taoran must kill him, but it can''t be now. After all, the other side is the top cultivation of the martial arts master. Even if Chen fan has survived the natural calamity, he has only one heavy sky. The distance between them can not be justified. So chen fan doesn''t care to let the other party feel at ease for a period of time. When he is good enough, find out Tao Ran and kill him! "Your head has been hung on Chen''s account. Taoran, if you flee to the ends of the earth, Chen will let you know what will happen to those who provoke me!" Chapter 237 After a day''s journey, Qingyang City reappeared in Chen Fan''s eyes. "Chirp, tweet?" A small pink meat ball jumped on Chen Fan''s shoulder, and his mouth made some doubts. "Yes, this is where I grew up!" Chen Fan''s sobbing reply. At this time, JOJO has already come out of the cocoon that seals him, and his cultivation has reached the level of a demon master. Chen Fan believes that the jade statues Chou Chou devoured should have some peculiar effect, similar to that of Tiancai Dibao, so that she can make a breakthrough. In this breakthrough, the power of chuozhou is much stronger, and Chen fan also finds that he seems to be able to sense what he wants to say. And it can communicate in two unrelated languages. This can save a lot of things, at least not to guess what JOJO wants. In addition, there is no change in the chirp, or a charmingly naive appearance, but if anyone is deceived by its appearance for a moment, it will suffer. Of course, if there is any change, chen fan can only say that the food intake of ChuChu has increased again, and now he is eating spirit stone. That little mouth is not free for a moment. "Well, stop for a while. I''ll take you to do something very interesting." Smile to stop the first time chirp came to a place, excited up and down jump, chen fan mouth said. "JOJO?" Chen fan knows that this is JOJO asking what to do. With a sneer in his mouth, Chen Fan said faintly, "I''ll take you... To kill people!" "JOJO!" This sentence anyone present, can clearly feel that incomparable... Happy. Well, what kind of owner has what kind of pet, JOJO as expected and Chen fan, a fear of the world is not chaotic personality. Once again stepping into Qingyang City, chen fan is so familiar with everything in front of him. He can even name the shopkeeper of several shops. In fact, chen fan left Qingyang City for about half a year. Naturally, there was no change in everything in the city. What really changes is people! Like Chen fan, when he left half a year ago, he was a martial arts master. And has the ability to easily destroy the Li family! "Ah, you see, that''s not the waste... Chen fan. How did he come back?" "Even if I don''t feel the momentum of some people, I don''t know how to feel it." "Guys, it''s not good to watch today." With the whispers of people behind him, many people in Qingyang City followed chen fan behind, hoping to see what he intended to do when he returned to Qingyang City today. What''s more, chen fan''s direction is exactly the Li family, and the hatred between him and the Li family is no secret now. So Chen Fan''s sudden return is related to the Li family? This is the question in everyone''s mind at the moment. But there is one thing that everyone did not notice, that is, this time Chen Fan returned, although he did not say a word to anyone, but unconsciously, they all changed the name of Chen fan. Originally one by one can be open mouth waste, shut up dregs, who dares to call it this time? Even if he called Chen Fan''s name, he lowered his voice unconsciously. And this is the dignity of the superior! Now Chen Fan''s existence, for Qingyang this small city, is the absolute superior, has the absolute, the majesty! Ask him Li family, take what to fight chen fan? Chapter 238 On the way to Li''s house, Li Dingtian and Li Dingtian are sitting in the hall, meditating. In front of them, is standing a face of resentment, because of the road and appears to be some dusty Li Yanran. Chen fan is a slow step after all, but this is nothing, after all, the Li family has not fled. "You said that trash really grew up to such a level, even my son can''t help it?" Li Ding''s eye in the sky has an unbelievable color of inquiry, but this is more like comforting himself. Li Yanran has a deep resentment for her father. She hates why Li Dingtian provoked such a big enemy for her family, so that she was also implicated and ended up in the present situation. It can only be said that his father must have his daughter. Li Yanran even forgot that when Li Haoran enjoyed the cultivation resources belonging to Chen fan, he also enjoyed a share of the joy. "Now my brother may be more or less unlucky. I came back just to inform you. After today, I have nothing to do with you, and I''ll do it all!" Li Yanran resolutely left a word, when even to leave, for his father and uncle, no sympathy color. For a long time, chen fan has been wrong about one thing, Li family people, in fact, the real threat is just a Li Yanran. Because she''s a woman, and she''s beautiful, but she has a heart full of snakes and scorpions. If we give such women room to survive, the future is not necessarily to develop to such a point. Because she will be like a snake, hidden in the dark, ready to choose people and eat! "Master of every family, no good. Chen fan is coming, and he is coming to the door of his house." When Li Dingtian was shocked and his daughter was so determined, a servant''s voice interrupted his thoughts. Li Dingtian never expected that Chen Fan came so fast. Today, he is only a martial arts master''s realm of one heaven, and is not very stable. Li Ding is a talented martial arts man of eight. And this is Li Jiaxiu for the highest two people. With such fighting power, what resistance can they take against Chen fan? Turning to Li Yanran, the other party is about to leave through the back door. Li Ding''s eyes show a touch of anger. At the most critical moment, his daughter betrayed herself. How can this anger be tolerated? But just when he just wanted to open his mouth, Li Yanran did not return and said: "after today, I''m afraid it is the last lineage of the Li family. Do you want to let the Li family become the last empress?" I have to say, Li Yanran''s ruthlessness is simply shocking! Sharp to the point, Li Dingtian is threatened by the last empress of the Li family. She knows what her father cares about most, so she has no fear at all! Li Dingtian clenched his teeth. He suddenly felt that his daughter had changed unconsciously. "What makes you what you are?" Li Dingtian asked dispirited questions. Li Yan Ran head also does not return to leave, leaving only a cold sentence: "is the person will change, you are old." With these words, Li Yanran walked away completely, but Li Dingtian clenched his teeth and gave instructions to the whole family. "All the people follow me to meet the enemy. If you dare to tell me where you are going, you will be killed!" At the last moment, Li Dingtian still chose to let Li Yanran go, but he didn''t know whether he still had a trace of kinship in his heart, or just to leave a trace of Li family blood. Human nature is a complex thing, this sentence in today''s Li family, the interpretation of incisive! Chapter 239 Li family has been mobilized, led by Li Dingtian and Li Dingtian, all servants and servants are armed to meet the enemy at the gate of Li family. Li Dingtian holds a long sword and wears a dark black fur robe. His eyes reveal endless solemnity. Up to now, their Li family still has a ray of life, that is, at the moment of Chen Fan''s appearance, they rush to kill the master in disorder. After all, the Li family will never be able to compete with Chen Fan in terms of individual combat power. The wind is rising! In the distance, a vast crowd of people came. Walking in front of him is Chen fan, who is dressed in blue clothes and has long hair scattered casually on his back. He also stands on his shoulder and eats spirit stone in boredom. As for the dense figures behind chen fan, there is no exception. All of them come here to watch the fun. This time Chen Fan breaks through and returns to Qingyang to choose revenge. But now that the Li family is in the ascendant in Qingyang City and has the potential of the largest family, how to deal with it? In the end, it is the long-standing family to turn the tide, or Chen Fan revenge, everything is about to start! ... at this time, Li Ding''s heart was full of five flavors. Looking at chen fan, who was tall and upright and showed no anger and self-respect, he suddenly felt a dream. Once upon a time, chen fan was just a waste in his eyes, and may not even be considered as the existence of mud. But now, in just a few months, chen fan has the ability to destroy his Li family. Looking up at the sky, feeling the breeze blowing his hair, Li Dingtian asked himself in his heart: "am I really old?" He has no answer, and there is no time for him to think carefully at this time, because chen fan is already in his attack range! "If you follow orders, kill chen fan and reward ten thousand spirit stones!" One fried drink export, all of us are short of breath, that is ten thousand spirit stone, the wealth that dreams can''t imagine. For a moment, the whole Li family looked at Chen Fan with red eyes, as if they were looking at a walking Lingshi mountain. Even among those who followed chen fan, some people also raised evil ideas. After all, how can Chen Fan escape under the siege of so many people? He has three heads and six arms? Thinking like this, someone approached secretly from the rear to see if they could sneak in from behind. Chen Fan stood still, his expression was indifferent, and his mouth even had a smile. Strong mental force through the body, around the circumference of dozens of meters within all people''s movements are at a glance. Looking at Li Dingtian without any care, chen fan opened his mouth and said, "Li, are you all right?" "Chen Mou''s head, in your eyes, is only worth ten thousand spirit stone?" After saying this, chen fan''s eyes moved and looked at everyone. In an instant, those who were ready to move were frightened by Chen Fan''s eyes. Just like in the body method, stay in place, dare not have the slightest movement. Nodding, chen fan was very satisfied with people''s awareness of the current affairs. He took a deep breath and spread it all over the audience: "listen, Chen only gives you two choices: surrender or death!" As the voice falls, the visible energy fluctuations begin to sweep, just like a tornado, the wind sweeps the leaves and radiates wildly outward with Chen Fan as the center. At this moment, all people almost stand unsteadily, only feel that they have become a boat in the storm, which may be swallowed by Chen fan at any time. Chapter 240 "How could he be so strong!" Feeling the power of Chen Fan''s words, some people have whispered. They don''t understand that Chen fan is obviously just a martial arts master, but his power is as powerful as a prison. This group of people did not know that even if Chen Fan was just a martial arts master, he had taken the boiling blood pill at the beginning, and Li Haoran, who had 30000 kg of great strength, was just a punch. How can this kind of combat power be measured with common sense? Li Dingtian is also extremely shocked. Looking back at his brother, the other side is already shaking with fear. In the face of Chen fan, he is unable to resist at all. With his teeth creaking, Li Dingtian seemed to leave with all his body and roared: "kill chen fan, reward one hundred thousand spirit stones. If Li breaks this oath, heaven will kill the earth!" "What! A hundred thousand spirit stones At this moment, countless people exclaimed, originally forced by Chen Fan''s powerful generation, was once again aroused by the terrible number of 100000 spirit stone. Soon, the people in the field were divided into two groups. One group did not want to cause trouble, so they quickly withdrew from the fighting field and watched from a distance. On the other hand, they are those who have the ambition to eat the 100000 snacks. They are slowly moving closer to Chen fan, although it shows that Chen fan is strong, but under the siege of so many people, we can''t lose. If it''s a big deal, the big guys will share 100000 spirit stones together. Chen Fan felt the crowd around him, and his mouth showed a touch of sarcasm. He shook his head and whispered, "in this world, there are always some people who can''t do enough." After that, chen fan took a look at the chirp on his shoulder. The other party immediately understood, opened his mouth, and suddenly burst out a piercing scream. "Woo..." How can a group of warriors compare with ChuChu, who has already reached the level I demon master''s level. Without even exerting all his strength, the illusion has already broken out among all the people. "Don''t come here, you don''t come here!" "I give up, I beg you, let me go..." for a moment, all those who wanted to besiege Chen Fan fell into the environmental world, and their mouths kept sending out screams like nonsense, such as ghosts crying and howling, which made people feel numb. The scene of purgatory did not last long. When the first person who could not bear the power of fantasy chose to finish himself, the choice of self-made generation in the field has become a line! This is absolutely unimaginable scene, hundreds of thousands of people lined up to commit suicide, endless blood spray, and even the whole sky, all burst out a faint blood mist. There was a very strong smell of blood coming from the tip of the nose. Many of the people watching from afar began to vomit because they couldn''t stand such cruel scenes. Since chen fan came here, he only said a word, plus a small beast on his shoulder screamed. Nearly one thousand people have committed suicide to Chen fan! "This is the devil, chen fan is the devil!" The scene of purgatory is deeply imprinted in the mind, even if the mind is not firm, even if lost heart crazy, yell to leave in a hurry. From then on, the word "Chen Fan" will become the nightmare of their life. But after all, only a few people have lost their mind. After seeing that Chen Fan solved the siege of thousands of people with only a few words, more people chose to stay here to watch. How did today''s event end. In today''s scene, there are only three people standing with the bodies lying in all directions. Chen fan and Li brothers. It''s not the Li brothers who have escaped the illusion of JOJO, but these two people. Chen Fan wants to kill himself! Chapter 241 "Da, Da, Da..." with his feet on the pool of blood, chen fan calmly walked toward the Li brothers. as like as two peas, he is not very fast, but every step is very firm. If he carefully measured, he will find that every step of Chen Fan is the same. This is momentum and momentum. Invisibly, chen fan has already used his own aura to firmly suppress the Li family, even if the other side relies on a large number of people, it is also chen fan who takes the lead. How can such a confrontation not be carried out in such a way as to destroy the weak and destroy the rotten? "Chen fan, if you kill thousands of people today, won''t your conscience hurt?" At this moment, Li Dingtian is forced by Chen fan to retreat again and again. The whole person has reached the edge of collapse, and his words can not even stand a little thinking. He told Chen Fan his conscience, which is the biggest joke in the world. Without hesitation, he pointed to the corpse on the ground. Chen Fan looked very indifferent and said, "they want to kill me. Why can''t I kill them?" "Is this world the king''s law set by your Li family? Why are you allowed to kill, and no one is allowed to kill you? " The aggressive words come out. Chen fan doesn''t care about Li Dingtian''s words at all. In his eyes, there are only two kinds of people in this world, those who can kill and those who can''t die! Since he has issued a warning before, but this group of greedy people still want to take risks, it can''t blame him for killing! "You don''t have to be unreasonable. You are stronger than all of them. If you act in such a bloody way, sooner or later, God will accept you!" Li Dingtian se Li neiebara said. "Joke!" Chen Fan retorted: "who stipulates that I will not fight back if I am stronger than them? Li Dingtian, I thought you were just not good at cultivation. Now it seems that your wisdom is no more than that! " With a big wave of his hand, chen fan is ready to release his killing moves. At this time, Li Dingtian also knew that there was no way to retreat. In a hurry, he raised his sword to meet him. He used his long sword which was infinitely close to the inferior Lingbao to fight against Chen Fan''s huge palm. "Ding..." "click!" At first, a sound of gold and iron hitting everyone''s ears. Then, they saw the extremely tough sword. It was like a piece of tofu in Chen Fan''s hand, and it was directly split into two parts. At the same time, chen fan''s hand was also castrated and severely slapped on Li Dingtian''s head! "Poop!" The white and red immediately burst and sprayed everywhere. Seeing this, many people in the distance began to vomit. Chen Fan shook his hand, to one side paralyzed on the ground, a face of despair Li Dingtian said: "what did Li Yanran say after coming back?" The questions he asked were very particular, and they were even insidious. Today''s Chen Fan Gen didn''t know whether Li Yanran had come back, but there was only one Li Dingtian left in the Li family. He had to know some information from the other party. Therefore, this sentence is a simple deception. No matter how he answers, chen fan can infer what he wants to know from that phrase! Everything is developing according to Chen Fan''s conjecture. After hearing Chen Fan''s question, Li Dingtian''s expression first appeared a flurry. It''s a subconscious expression that can''t be covered up without training, or even felt by yourself. Until the end of the first panic, Li Dingtian will finally control his expression. Slowly open mouth way: "I don''t know where Yan Ran went, you can ask her by yourself!" Chapter 242 Chen Fan slightly nodded: "originally she has come back... As expected is a cruel woman, the family can easily abandon." This sentence is completely inferred by Chen fan through Li Dingtian''s expression. There is no basis at all. In fact, it is just a trial. But Li Dingtian''s expression has betrayed him, chen fan has already known, his conjecture is completely correct! Then, Li Dingtian is useless. Slowly walked to the other side, chen fan looked down at Li Dingtian from a commanding position. After a long time, he opened his mouth and said, "do you still remember the pursuit of the dark forest at the beginning?" "At that time, I said that one day, Chen will come back to destroy your Li family foundation and eliminate all of you!" "Now four or five months have passed, and Chen has already done it!" Raising his big hand slowly, chen fan''s smile is ferocious, and at the same time, he has the joy of revenge. Li''s house in the dark poison, the dark forest aggressive, Qingyang City Square on the plot, each pile, chen fan can not forget! In his whole life, he believed in the principle that revenge does not last overnight. Now, it is rare that the Li family''s affairs have been delayed for four or five months. As the two sides who never die, chen fan has no psychological burden for the recent killing. As he said, insulting people, people constantly humiliating, killing people, people always kill! "Bang!" With the explosion of Li Dingtian''s head, the feud between Chen Fan and the Li family has finally come to an end. In Qingyang City, the Li family, like entering Zhongtian, has become a thing of the past. Looking back at the house where he had lived for more than ten years, chen fan breathed a sigh of relief. He knew that he had completely said goodbye to the old one! Turning to look at a group of people who are still watching in the distance, Chen fanlang said in a voice: "within three days, there are people who have found Li Yanran''s existence, or clues, and will appreciate 100000 spirit stones." When this statement was made, countless people were shocked! Just now, Li Dingtian''s words were still in his ears. Only by killing chen fan can he obtain 100000 spirit stones. Now, it is just to find the trace of Li Yanran, or clues. Compared with the Li family, they are so rich and generous that they are just like the earth and the sky. At the same time, people who have been watching from afar began to sympathize with those who were bewitched by Li Dingtian to kill chen fan. It was because of his greed for the hundred thousand spirit stones that his life was ruined in vain. But who could have thought that Chen fan had taken out such a large amount of writing just after their death? "I want to start to explore quickly, a hundred thousand spirit stone, never let others preempt." This is the thought in everyone''s mind at the moment. In a short moment, the crowd has disappeared. And the guards from the Lord''s house of Qingyang finally came late. Although there is no ban on killing in the city, killing thousands of people at one stroke is not a small matter. The Guard commander personally inquired. However, after knowing that Chen Fan was already a decent disciple of the Royal College, the Guard commander did not dare to be slighted, and even arranged for his men to remove the corpses on the ground. Chen Fan didn''t pay attention to many. After searching the Li family, he only found some low-level martial arts skills and low-level pills. There was nothing good about it. Even the spirit stone is less than 100000. It seems that Li Dingtian, to his death, was still deceiving others. Just because of a word, he brought hundreds of people to accompany him to the huangquan road. "Well, if you''re down there, you won''t be alone." Murmuring to himself, chen fan sits cross legged in the middle of Li''s house, waiting for Li Yanran''s news. Chapter 243 Chen Fan sat in Li''s house for three days, but Li Yanran still had no message. He opened his eyes slowly from practice. He knew that he was afraid that he could not find each other. "It seems that I underestimate you after all, but I don''t know if you can have such good luck next time I meet you!" Murmuring to himself, chen fan is ready to leave. Now, Li Yanran''s disappearance has little impact on him. If we can meet again in the future, it''s not too late to kill him again. After a day''s journey, chen fan finally returned to xuanjing. This time, he didn''t stay much. The time agreed with Li Chengfeng was almost the same. It was also time for Royal College to report easily. Chen fan is not clear about what the other party needs to do on his own, but if he wants to come to join the Royal College formally, Li Chengfeng will tell him. Like the Imperial Palace, the Royal College is located in the east city, and is only a wall away from the palace courtyard. After asking about the way, chen fan finally found the Admissions Office of Royal College, which is a building similar to Yamen. Unlike tianwu college, who went to the cities to recruit students in person, Li Chengfeng seemed to advocate doing nothing, or being too lazy. There are only a few deacons in the enrollment department, and there are not many people queuing up to sign up. There are only 45 people in front of Chen fan. In fact, this is quite normal. Judging from the four words of Royal College, the number of students they enroll has been limited within a framework. Most of them are the children of ministers in the imperial court, and there are also Royal people. Therefore, few real ordinary people practice in the Royal College. Most of them originally gathered in tianwu. If Wu is down and out today, it is estimated that the Royal College will be busy in the next large-scale enrollment. Thinking of these miscellaneous things, I saw that the people in line to sign up for Chen fan, but at this time, there was an impolite voice behind him. "I said that boy, get out of my way. Don''t disturb me to sign up to see my idol." The owner of the voice impolitely wants to push Chen Fan aside, but under the force chen fan does not move. "Ouch, what kind of movie do you play with? I''m Wu Aiguo, the eldest young master of the general''s family in the north of the town, I''m a bully in Dongcheng." Wu Aiguo is about seventeen or eighteen years old. He has a garlic nose, a big forehead and a dark skin. He looks like refined coal. However, he was dressed in a very eye-catching way. His golden robe was shining. If you look at it carefully, it is actually made of gold thread. The most important thing is that he still has a folding fan on his body, but he doesn''t fan it in his hand, as if he is tickling. He just sticks it in the collar of his neck. How to look like street ruffians and hooligans, and general childe almost no resemblance? Looking at Wu Aiguo, who looks like a dandy, chen fan frowned and said, "can you jump in at will in the general''s office in the north of town?" "Don''t tell me about those useless things. I''ll tell you, have you heard of Chen fan, who is at the height of the sun recently? That''s my big brother. If you''re wise, get out of here. My brother will come and see that he won''t discount your legs!" As soon as this speech comes out, Wu Aiguo is not so bad, but Chen fan is somewhat embarrassed. Looking from left to right, he saw Wu Aiguo for the first time. How did he become the elder brother of the other party? "That... Do you know who I am?" Chen fan asked tentatively. "Who do you love? Stop and line up behind me." Wu Aiguo still looks at people through his nostrils. Chapter 244 After confirming that Wu Aiguo didn''t know himself at all, Chen fansuan saw that the other party was pulling the banner of hupila. But when did he become so famous in xuanjing? Chen Fan didn''t know that he was more famous in xuanjing since the tianwu incident. Up to 80 old man, down to babbling children, which do not know his name Chen fan. In the whole circle of young monks in xuanjing, chen fan is now a hot existence and an object of worship. Li Haoran, a 16-year-old martial arts teacher, killed Li Haoran, who had the triple heaven fighting power of a martial arts master, and even the tianwu college, which is the existence of giant things, collapsed because of him. Every one of them is a great feat that young people dream of. Now it all happened to one person. How can it not be worshipped and sought after? However, there are many people who pursue chen fan, but few of them have ever seen him. Just like this Wu Aiguo, holding his thighs in front of the Lord, he still knew nothing about it. It was ridiculous. On the way to the dispute, the deacon in charge of registration also noticed the situation. Impatient probe looked, noticed Wu Aiguo immediately changed a pair of faces. "Oh, isn''t this Mr. Wu? Have you come to sign up? Please, please, please. " The Deacon changed his face more quickly than he opened a book. He stood up directly and invited Wu Aiguo to the front. He looked flattered. He even looked at Chen Fan fiercely and said, "do you want to sign up? You don''t know what''s going on. When you see Mr. Wu, you don''t give way. Do you think you''re chen fan?" The Deacon''s voice dropped, and before Chen Fan opened his mouth, a calm voice came from the back hall. "Is Chen fan here?" As soon as Li Chengfeng came out, all the people immediately lowered their heads to face the legendary butcher and did not dare to violate the rules. Li Chengfeng glanced at the tiger and saw the only one who dared him to look at him. Finally, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "Even if it''s time for me to sign up, how about Chen fan? I''m here to meet you personally today. This face is not enough?" Before chen fan had time to respond to this, Wu Aiguo was the first to jump up and look left and right with a pair of triangular eyes and said, "Chen fan? Where''s my big brother "You are a boy of the Wu family. How can you dress up like this? I''ll be dressed normally when I go back!" In the face of Wu Aiguo, Li Chengfeng has no good tone. After finishing his speech, he directly let the other party fight a cold war. However, Wu Aiguo still looked at Li Cheng carefully and said, "Uncle Li, can you tell me which is my elder brother chen fan?" Li Chengfeng''s finger points to Chen fan. At the same time, Wu Aiguo''s eyes immediately catch up with him. For a moment, there was a look of disbelief in his eyes. Leng for a long time before carefully asked: "you really my big brother?" "I think you know the wrong person. I''m chen fan, not your elder brother!" Chen fan light response! As soon as he said this, Wu Aiguo took three steps at a time, and the whole person rushed to Chen Fan and wanted to hold him. But how can he hold chen fan and avoid the past with the cultivation of eight times heaven. "Elder brother, I was wrong. I don''t know it''s you. You said you were chen fan. How dare I join your team?" Wu Aiguo was very sensible. He immediately admitted his mistake without holding Chen Fan in his arms. And the Deacon who mocked chen fan before, his whole face had turned pigliver, thinking that he was finished. Even so offended chen fan. Chapter 245 Chen Fan knew that Li Chengfeng had something to say about himself, so he took a deep look at Wu Aiguo and did not have time to pay attention to it. Go straight to Li Chengfeng and leave the registration office for the Royal College. Wu Aiguo, after all, is a member of the big family. He is also a bit of a watcher. He stares at the Deacon who mocks Chen Fan with him before. After finishing the formalities, he follows Chen Fan far away, looking for an opportunity to apologize. Not far ahead, the Royal College has appeared in Chen Fan''s eyes. Compared with the atmosphere of tianwu, the decoration of the Royal College is much simpler. Even at first glance, I thought it was a military camp. There is no bluestone brick pavement on tianwu square, it is just the school yard of Huangtu road. Nowadays, many students are practicing their own practice, some of them swing stone locks with thousands of Jin. There are also people in the middle of the school field to practice martial arts skills, even a group of people divided into two groups to fight. If the life of tianwu college is relatively stable and everyone is practicing in their own way, there is only one word that can describe Chen Fan''s feeling here. In full swing! From the moment you enter the Royal College, you can feel the spirit of gold and steel and the incomparable intensity of martial arts. Along the way, all the people saw Li Chengfeng''s students unconsciously stopped their hands, saluted respectfully, and then gave chen fan a look. Few of them know chen fan. Now they are just wondering why Li Chengfeng himself brought a young man here. In this way, Fang Yuan followed Li Chengfeng to a small courtyard which was not too big. He thought that this was the residence of the other party. There is a big willow tree surrounded by four or five people in the courtyard. Under the willow, there is a tea table and two cane chairs. "Sit down." Li Chengfeng invited chen fan to sit down and even personally brought him a cup of tea. However, the tea was a little cold. Chen Fan took a sip, but it was still overnight... on the contrary, Li Chengfeng didn''t care about it. He drank it like a whale swallowing a cow, which was quite popular in the army. Chen fan knows that Li Chengfeng was originally the chief commander of Huben Wei. According to the law, it is the time for him to be young and strong. However, he chose to retreat at this time. I''m afraid there is something deep in this. After putting down the tea cup, Li Chengfeng glanced at Chen Fan lightly and asked directly, "do you know the feud between the great Xuan Kingdom and the roasted slaves?" Chen Fan obviously did not expect Li Chengfeng to mention this matter, frowned and groaned to explain the only point in his stomach for this matter. To the north of the great Xuan Kingdom, there is a Qilian mountain range, which is the border of Xuanguo and the last defense line of Xuanguo. Across the Qilian Mountains, is a continuous grassland, called the northern wilderness. In the northern wasteland, there is the biggest enemy of Xuanguo, Zhinu clan! It is said that each of the Zhinu people is brave and brave, and still lives a life of drinking blood. They are naturally fond of killing and often plunder in the cities under the Qilian Mountains. From ancient times to the present, there were countless battles between Xuanguo and Zhinu. At the beginning, Xuanguo could maintain its leading position. However, just a few decades ago, a peerless arrogance suddenly appeared in the Zhinu nationality, which ended the separatist situation of each tribe and unified the Zhinu tribe. That Tianjiao, who was self styled as a great simple Yu, was equivalent to the existence of the emperor of Xuanguo. From then on, he set off the journey of Xuanguo''s successive defeat. Chapter 246 Of course, it is not to say that Xuanguo did not win one victory in the decades of war. In fact, several times the slaves were almost destroyed. For example, in the period when the princes of Zhuge and Wu Hou worked side by side with Wang, there was once a direct attack on Dashan in the royal court, and it was still one step away from ending the turbulent times that lasted for hundreds of years. But it''s a pity that, for some unknown reason, dazhanyu didn''t die, and then he made a comeback and completely defeated the superiority of Xuanguo. After that, Huben Wei appeared, and Li Chengfeng also came to the fore. However, the situation was still the same. Ming Xuanguo had already had great advantages, but he suddenly chose to return to the dynasty. After that, Li Chengfeng, who was at the height of the sun, also began to retire. Feeling the information suddenly emerging in his mind, and then looking at Li Chengfeng in front of him, a feeling suddenly emerges in Chen Fan''s heart. One word shoulder to shoulder Wang, that is mu Wanrong''s father, is still being detained in the prison, life and death do not know. At that time, the Marquis of Zhuge died in a lonely place, leaving a granddaughter of Zhuge Yun supporting a broken family. Both of them were the great heroes of that time. They helped the general of the building by their own efforts. There is also Li Chengfeng in front of him. Although he has a long robe and a literati temperament in his heart, chen fan can clearly feel the heroic heroism that can not be concealed. Such a person is bound to have great ambition. How could Dahong choose to stay in the Royal College for the aged when he is middle-aged? In an instant, countless thoughts poured into Chen Fan''s mind. There was a look of horror in his eyes. Inside Xuanguo, something must happen, which makes everyone hide their secrets. Heroes and heroines need to pollute themselves in order to protect themselves! After all, the word "shoulder to shoulder" king, Zhuge Wuhou, and Li Chengfeng are the best examples. The three of them, one is the only king of different surnames in Xuanguo, the other is the existence of marquis Wu who was respected by thousands of people, and the first commander of Huben Wei. Who will be able to crush these three people? Originally, chen fan thought that all this was just the old trick of flying birds, but now the birds are not enough, and the cunning rabbit is still there, so there is no point in doing so. Therefore, it is obvious that it is not the emperor of Xuanguo who is superior to the emperor. Because this will not do him any good, but will shake the foundation of his rule of the Jiang family. This point was doubted by Chen fan when he saw that the relationship between Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi and Mu Wanrong was so good that it was finally confirmed today. So it''s clear. Since all the persecuted generals were generals, and Emperor Xuan had no reason to do such things. So there is only one real behind the scenes, Wenchen group! They elevated the emperor Xuandi and persecuted the general group crazily for some unknown reason. This kind of fact is very good to infer, because it has happened countless times in Chinese history. Compared with the generals who like to fight and kill and believe in straight going, Wen Chen''s stomach bending is the existence that should be feared most! In the process of Chen Fan''s analysis, Li Chengfeng has been silent. He sees Chen Fan''s changeable expression in his eyes. After a long time, Li Chengfeng slowly opened his mouth and said, "I have to say, you really surprised me. I didn''t expect that through this trace, we could deduce everything from eight to ten!" "You''re right. The situation of Xuanguo today, which is full of worries at home and abroad and full of devastation, is just the Dongling party members who are full of propriety, righteousness, integrity and shame, but are actually men''s robbers and female prostitutes!" Chapter 247 Dongling academy is a huge academy that covers the whole of the great Xuan kingdom. After its students'' academic achievements, Jiucheng has become the pillar of Xuanguo. It firmly controls the number of civil service groups and takes itself as Dongling party. What is this? No matter in China or in the mainland of Kyushu, it is definitely unacceptable to the emperor! But what does the civil service group do to manage the country instead of Xuandi! This is why Emperor Xuan could be so easily elevated, and he did not dare to put his hands on him. As soon as he was fighting for his death, he had to face the situation that all the ministers of the Xuanguo kingdom were defecting, even turning the muzzle of the gun and becoming the guide of the zoroasted slaves. In an instant, chen fan will see through everything, at the same time, he also personally understand his own situation. It''s extremely dangerous! First of all, since Li Chengfeng is in charge of the Royal College, we can be sure that all the people here are firmly on the side of the military general group. At the beginning, chen fan didn''t know the origin and development of all this, and suddenly got involved in this dispute. What he was going to face was self-evident. After all, the group of civil servants who appear to be honest and upright, but they can do all kinds of things. If Chen fan is just an ordinary person, Wenchen group may not care, after all, the existence of ants. But can chen fan be such a person? How can a young hero, who is only 16 years old, capable of destroying tianwu, be ignored? "Mr. Li, you really give me a big surprise." Chen Fan said with a bitter smile. In essence, chen fan did favor the military general group. After all, from the very beginning, he had a deep brand with the Mu family, Zhuge family and Xuanguo royal family. But Chen fan doesn''t like the feeling of being pulled into a pirate ship, which makes him feel cheated. Who is Li Chengfeng? Naturally, he can judge the deep meaning from Chen Fan''s words. He took a deep breath and got up with great care. However, regardless of his status, he bowed to Chen Fan and said, "today''s Xuanguo is a pool of pure water, and several fish can be seen at a glance. We urgently need outsiders to muddle up the water and put everything back on track Feeling Li Chengfeng''s solemnity, chen fan sighed and finally nodded: "I don''t know I can succeed, but if I have a chance, I won''t disappoint my predecessors!" At the last moment, chen fan still chose to join. Because of his relationship with the Mu family, Zhuge family and Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi, even if he leaves the Royal College today, he is bound to be spied on. This is unacceptable to Chen fan. Since everything has been irretrievable, chen fan really wants to confront the so-called Dongling party members, and see if it is their conspiracy or Chen Fan''s intrigue! Get Chen Fan affirmative reply, Li Chengfeng is overjoyed, the expression on the whole face is a bit loose. In fact, it''s a little risky to choose chen fan as the person who stirs up the water. After all, his cultivation is still too low. At first, Li Chengfeng hesitated when he thought about this issue. But today''s conversation, this hesitation has long been thrown out of his mind. Now Li Chengfeng is more concerned about this mind than Chen Fan''s talent or combat power! After so many rational and secret struggles, Li Chengfeng had seen through everything. What they needed most to fight against Dongling party was not force, but a brain Chapter 248 Chen fan can in a short period of time, Xuan domestic worry and foreign trouble analysis so thorough, the truth can be seen in the cocoon, this is absolutely not ordinary people can do. Li Chengfeng once had a meeting with Marquis Zhuge. He firmly believes that the so-called intelligent demon Marquis at Chen Fan''s age can never have such a mind! After confirming Chen Fan''s joining, Li Chengfeng no longer conceals, and tells the details of the half year agreement he said at the time of tianwu college. In short, what Li Chengfeng needs chen fan to do now is only four words, keep a low profile! Before the confrontation with Dongling party, he must protect chen fan, because this may be the last hope of the whole Xuanguo. At least before Chen Fan was promoted to Wuling, Li Chengfeng didn''t want him to go to the front of the stage to fight against the Dongling party. But it''s OK to make a little fuss. It''s like the imperial city contest after half a year! It was a peak duel between Xuanguo Tianjiao and master of Zhinu clan. In recent decades, the confrontation between Xuanguo and Zhinu has become more and more fierce, and the national strength of the two countries has also been greatly consumed. Therefore, under the circumstances that both sides were suffering from support, a friendly contract was signed temporarily. Of course, in the eyes of the discerning eye, this contract is just a joke. Even with the signing of the contract, the fighting has not stopped, but the scale is much smaller. Most of the time, it is only a small-scale battle. From this point of view, we can see the sinister intention of Shuang. Everyone knows that there will be a battle between Xuanguo and Zhinu in the future, and the outcome of that war is bound to be the collapse of a giant. Therefore, today''s practice of both sides is merely to cultivate war by war and accumulate experience in the final decisive battle. This is the opinion of general Du le of Xuanguo. The generals need to recuperate and raise their troops. The ministers opposed large-scale war, but the corresponding small battles were unavoidable. But in addition, Xuanguo and Zhinu also agreed on one thing: once every five years, they would hold a big match in their respective capitals. It is said to be a peaceful contest, but in fact it is just for the sake of saving face for our country. After all, a strong youth makes a strong country. This sentence is applicable everywhere. Today, the Imperial City Dabi has been held for two times, once in the roasted slave court and xuanjing respectively. These two Dabi both ended in the defeat of Xuanguo. Now there is still half a year to go before the new royal city Dabi will be launched. Li Chengfeng''s idea is to make Chen fan stand out in the imperial city contest and boost Xuanguo''s morale at one stroke. At the same time, he should have a legitimate reason to step into the army after that. After listening to Li Chengfeng''s introduction, chen fan nodded and said, "Chen fan will live up to expectations." However, Li Chengfeng had some meditation: "you may not know that the Imperial City Dabi is not so easy. It was the battle of the most powerful group of young people in the two countries. I have a good idea of your accomplishments and combat effectiveness now." After a pause, Li Chengfeng tried to make his tone less oppressive. "It can be said that there is no possibility that you want to win the first place in the royal city big ratio now!" Hearing this, chen fan didn''t feel much surprised. He responded faintly: "Master Li doesn''t need to be like this. Chen fan has never thought of putting heroes in the eyes of the world. I don''t have anything else. I never lack confidence." "Good! Then I''ll wait for you to turn the tide for Xuanguo! " Li Chengfeng was also Chen Fan''s self-confidence. He waved his sleeve and spoke excitedly! Chapter 249 After communicating with Li Chengfeng, the other party takes out a volume of martial arts skills from the storage bag and hands it to Chen fan. Chen fanlue a probe, immersion is Xuan level top-grade martial arts, can not help sighing that Li Chengfeng is so big. "Master Li, I''m so sorry that Chen fan doesn''t dare to accept it. This skill is too valuable!" Chen Fan said this very seriously. It''s not a common thing. How can you say that if you take it out and give it away, you can give it to someone? And it''s also a set of boxing and martial arts skills with explosive attack power! You know, now Chen Fan''s highest level of martial arts is the same as the Xuan level of the ladder cloud vertical. It''s still because it''s body skills and can''t improve the combat effectiveness. Even Dugu Yijian, like a killer mace, is just a Xuan level intermediate after the fusion of Chen fan. But in front of the boxing is different, chen fan believes that if he into the boxing into ancient martial arts, the quality is bound to reach the Xuan level! From the legendary level of martial arts, only one step away! Chen fan has promised Li Chengfeng to join the military general group, but after all, nothing has been done. How can he accept this martial art without conscience? In this regard, Li Chengfeng has different views. "The most important thing for you now is to get stronger quickly. If there is anything good, Li will not be stingy. When I look at you in the fight, I like to open and close. This set of boxing is most suitable for you. You don''t have to refuse!" Since all the words have been said, chen fan really has no room to refuse. He solemnly collects his martial arts skills. He is a little excited! The original great power Vajra boxing is only yellow level martial arts, to his present state, it can be said that it can not play its due power. If Chen''s ability is improved in a short period of time. "Well, there is only so much I can help you at present. I''ll take you to see the place." Li Chengfeng stood up again and personally guided chen fan. This is a great honor. It is enough to see that Li Chengfeng attaches great importance to Chen fan. Chen Fan felt that Li Chengfeng attached great importance to it, and naturally he would do his duty well. Comparatively speaking, Gu Yongnian of tianwu is very embarrassed. In fact, if he had wanted to have a good relationship with Chen fan, the situation today would not have happened. Chen fan is famous for eating soft but not hard, which can be seen from all the way. It can only be said that a single thought is enough to change a lot of things. Before long, a single family courtyard appeared in Chen Fan''s eyes. It was no different from Li Chengfeng''s residence, but there was no big willow in the yard. As a matter of fact, the whole Royal College Students'' residence is like this. No matter who you are, the poor children or the Royal relatives, we all treat them equally. Of course, although it is said that, but few of the royal family members live in the college. Most of them have their own homes in the outside world, just like little six and seven brothers and sisters. Xiao Liu has his own prince''s residence. Xiao Qi lives in the palace directly. Compared with them, chen fan can only be regarded as bitter. "Go in and have a look. Maybe you''ll be surprised." Standing at the gate of the courtyard, Li Chengfeng made a rare joke and winked at chen fan. Chapter 250 Chen fan with doubts to open the gate, two familiar figures in which, unexpectedly, small six and seven. At the moment, one of them was holding a broom, the other was holding a rag, and they were enthusiastically helping Chen Fan clean the house. The room was obviously deserted for a long time, and a thick layer of dust had fallen on it. Xiao Qi''s pretty face has become a little cat. A white handkerchief covers her face, and there is a residue of black ash on her forehead. "How about Chen fan, the prince and his daughter personally clean the room for you. You are the only one in Xuanguo who can be so honored." Li Chengfeng is laughing and joking. As soon as his voice falls, Xiao Qi drops his dishcloth and wipes his dirty little hand on his clothes. The swallow rushes to Lin and runs towards chen fan. "I said you would be admitted to the Royal College. Well, I told you right!" Xiao Qi is a person with a crazy personality. After seeing chen fan, his face is full of excitement, even if he wants to drill into his arms. However, the action was so general that she saw Li Chengfeng''s smile on one side. She was stunned and her small face had turned into a ripe red apple. Chen Fan didn''t care too much about this. He directly uncovered the veil for Xiao Qi. That piece of blow can be broken. Even if he had seen it many times, he still felt his heart beat faster. finger shaved a little Qiong long nose, chen fan smiled and said, "I will be mixed up in the princess''s site. You can''t bully me." Hearing this, Xiaoqi immediately inserted his waist and beat his chest fiercely and said: "nothing, later mix with me, keep your favorite drink spicy!" Seeing the little girl''s charming appearance, all the people present could not help smiling. Chen fan also looked forward to the future practice of Royal College. At this time, small six also left the broom to come, deeply looked at chen fan, seven low said: "brother Chen, you are OK?" Chen fanmin sharp to hear, small six words have pun meaning. The first, of course, was to ask him how he was doing, but in a deeper sense, it was a solemn inquiry. Xiao Liu is the prince. He is naturally more sensitive to political matters than Xiao Qi. He also knows the predicament of Xuanguo. Therefore, chen fan is the one chosen by Li Chengfeng. Naturally, he has to study it. It has nothing to do with whether the two are friends or not. The purpose is only for the great Xuan Kingdom, or the foundation of the Jiang family. Chen fan was able to see what Xiaoliu was thinking in his heart. He didn''t care about it at all. He also held his fist and said, "it''s OK." Only two words, chen fan will tell the whole story clearly, but also in secret to Xiao Liu, they are friends, forever! Hearing this, Xiao Liu finally breathed a sigh and held Chen Fan solemnly together. Finally, the estrangement that had not met for a long time was eliminated completely! "Oh, I said you two big men are not flesh and blood. Hurry up, plant this tree, and today''s work will be finished!" Xiao Wutong was unable to endure chen fan and his brother brother. He immediately pushed his waist 22 people to separate himself, pointing to the side of the tree seedlings. Chen Fan only noticed that a small hole in the courtyard had been dug up. Xiao Qi had planted a Wutong tree here for his arrival. Chen fan was deeply moved by this heartfelt concern. as if having this lesson, the Wutong tree was in Chen Fan''s foundation, and his home is also here. Chapter 251 A group of people joined forces to look down on the tree under the Wutong tree, and suddenly a strange idea came into mind. He wanted to bury the turquoise seed in the bag into the soil. This seed was obtained by Chen fan when he entered the secret land with Luo Qingling and others last time. It was because of this seed that a large piece of towering giant trees turned into demon trees. Chen Fan subconsciously has always believed that the green seed is definitely not a mortal, and there is bound to be something hidden in it that he does not understand. But after pondering for a moment, he did not choose to do so. First of all, even he didn''t know what would happen, good or bad, once the seed was planted. Therefore, it can only be temporarily shelved until the identity of the seed is found out and research is being carried out. Of course, chen fan also inquired about Li Chengfeng and his six brothers and sisters. Unfortunately, they have never seen such things. Chen fan has some regrets about this. Now he may be the most knowledgeable group of people in the great Xuan kingdom. They do not know the seed. At least he will not find the answer in a short time. Don''t believe in evil chen fan will also chirp call out, the answer is still the same, what kind of monster is chirp, still no one knows. Chen fan has to sigh that he is like a magnet, specially attracting those things that have no origin at all. It''s like he came through. "Is this the sequela of crossing?" Chen Fan said in his heart. Shake his head, between the mind of those unrealistic ideas are all abandoned, the other side of the small six has been ready to drink. Today, it can be said that Chen Fan successfully joined the Royal College and became a strong supporter of the military general. On the other hand, he was also happy to move in. This indicates that Chen fan will live here for a long time in the future. As the prince and his daughter, the food and wine they prepare are not ordinary. I''m afraid that all kinds of dishes can only be eaten in the palace. In particular, the spirit wine named baihuaniang can increase a little spiritual power and save some time of practice. It was really a strange thing. Chen fan could not help drinking more. Even chirp, all alone holding a jar of baihuaniang, Gudong Gudong drink, came also staggering a set of drunk boxing, accompanied by the wine burp deep sleep. It''s late at night. After a banquet, it can be said that the guests and the host are enjoying themselves. People are talking, laughing and talking. It''s a great pleasure in life. At the same time, it also sweeps away Chen Fan''s recent fatigue. From the beginning of his journey to the present, there are few such moments of real peace of mind. Every day, he is either thinking about how to become stronger, or on the way to becoming stronger. It may be a good choice to stop occasionally and experience the scenery along the road. In this way, with the night farewell, Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi left respectively, Li Chengfeng also carried his hands, and walked slowly towards his residence. Chen Fan''s small yard was quiet again. He took a look at the sleeping chirp on the table. Chen Fan sat on the bed with a smile and crossed his knees. Now that relaxation is over, it''s time to start practicing! Now that Li Chengfeng has given him top-grade martial arts skills, it''s time for Chen fan to start thinking about what kind of ancient martial arts he wants to use. For a long time, chen fan likes to open and close the attack way, one punch, no matter what the opponent is, direct detonation. In his mind, countless ancient martial arts began to pass through the sieve. After pondering for a moment, chen fan had a choice. Chapter 252 Chen Fan thought of a set of Chinese martial arts, which is the most popular in the world, called Yongchun! In fact, at the beginning of its inheritance, Yongchun boxing was an internal boxing technique, which was no less than any ancient martial arts. However, due to the long time, Yongchun gradually cut off the inheritance, leaving only the external form, and the internal strength skill has been completely lost. Chen Fan in his previous life got Yongchun''s inner strength cultivation method in an ancient tomb of the Song Dynasty, but it was not complete. Only one form of boxing existed. It''s called Cunjin collapsing fist, also called Cunquan! This can be said to be Yongchun''s one-way killing move. The word "Cunquan" has two meanings. One is that it is said that only one inch is needed to spread the fist. On the other side is the meaning of "one inch fist, one inch grass does not grow"! This kind of fierce boxing is obviously very suitable for Chen fan today. He even believes that once the inch boxing is fully integrated with the spiritual power of the mainland of Kyushu, its power will be upgraded to a higher level. It''s easy to open a tablet and crack a stone! Having made up his mind, chen fan took out his martial arts skills and began to integrate with ancient martial arts. The higher the level of ancient martial arts, the longer the integration time. Just like when Chen Fan first integrated the powerful Vajra fist, a yellow level skill was integrated in less than half a day. Today''s Cunquan, three or four days later, Chen fancai completely opened his eyes. When Chen Fan looks down, he can see that there is a light air flow on that fist, and the terror is constantly spreading. At the same time, the quality of Cunquan has also been upgraded to Xuan level, which is now Chen Fan''s most advanced attack means! A random blow to the air, the air burst suddenly, as if formed a hurricane general began to sweep. "Bang!" Under the fierce wind, the gate in front of Chen Fan was immediately torn apart, and even had no qualification to resist. Seeing this situation, chen fan can''t help but contract his pupils, and his eyes are shocked. He didn''t expect that this one inch punch was so strong. You know, he didn''t even have a chance to succeed. He was just a random trial. And when the punch is not aimed at the real object, just the air. If Chen Fan tried his best to punch the enemy, how powerful would it be? "Martial arts master, I''m afraid I can blow you with one blow!" Chen Fan murmured to himself that he was very happy with the surge of his fighting power. But at this time, there was a sound of giggling in the yard. Chen Fan frowned slightly and said, "Sir, who''s hiding your head and tail is looking for a war?" The voice of the outside world suddenly rang out. "No, no, no, big brother. I''m patriotic." The voice falls, black charcoal like Wu Aiguo appears in Chen Fan''s eyes, even bow waist, holding hands. On that day, he followed chen fan all the way to this place. Later, he did not leave and waited far away. When Xiao Qi and they all left, they wanted to come to Chen fan. Who knows at that time Chen fan had already begun to practice. Wu Aiguo did not dare to disturb him, so he could only wait in the yard. This wait was three days. Until just now, Wu Aiguo was really unable to squat down. After a little activity, he was immediately discovered by Chen fan. This is also the reason why his mind has always been relatively simple. If Wu Aiguo shows even a trace of killing heart in these three days, chen fan will be the first to feel it. Shoot directly! Chapter 253 Looking at Wu Aiguo at the moment, chen fan really does not know how to do. He was the enemy, but he never meant to hurt chen fan at all, but they were not friends. After all, they only met two sides now. The first thing that happened wasn''t very pleasant. Frowning, chen fan asked in a low voice: "you come here to find me something?" Feeling that the atmosphere finally cooled down, Wu Aiguo said quickly, "elder brother, I''m here to worship the wharf. You are my idol." Then, Wu Aiguo''s words continued like jumping beans. What he praised about Chen Fan was that there were great heroes and heroes who were unique in the world. Rao is Chen Fan''s mental toughness, such as iron, is all known as the old face, dark sigh Wu Aiguo''s flattery is really not blowing. Thinking that this man is the son of Zhenbei general''s family, then the two of them are on the same way. Chen Fan''s face looks better. After all, is he not a smiling man? Seeing that Chen Fan''s face finally eased, Wu Aiguo immediately sat down on the bench beside him, rubbed his sour leg and said, "brother, you have just come to the Royal College. I don''t know what''s going on in it. I''m here to help you understand." Chen Fan waved his hand and said, "don''t call me big brother. Just call me chen fan. Now you and I don''t know each other." Wu Aiguo nodded repeatedly and began to introduce the specific situation of Royal College for Chen fan. Unlike tianwu college, there are no lecturers, elders and other figures here. In addition to the students, there are only presidents and deacons. At the same time, the Royal College has no disciple level. It''s just a free attitude. They practice by themselves and get everything they want with their hands. The college will also issue a mission to provide students with practice or exchange items. These things are basically easy to understand. Wu Aiguo only mentioned them in one sentence. What he emphasized most was a place called disciple ranking list. There are thousands of students in the Royal College, and the list of disciples is the list everyone dreams of. Everyone on the list can get privileges and the inclination of cultivation resources. Even after graduating from the college, these people will be the generation of xuanjing''s major forces competing to recruit, some even willing to marry their own family''s daughter for this. In other words, the Royal College''s student list is a sign of a steady progress. As long as you have a place on it, you don''t have to worry about the future. However, the only pity is that there are only 100 people in the list, which means that the chance of Royal College people entering the list is only one in dozens. This has been very cruel. It should be noted that although the Royal Academy has been steadily suppressed by tianwu, it is also the second existence of Xuanguo. How can you enter at will without a few pounds? And if today''s military collapse, the royal family is firmly in the first place, which indicates the fierce competition in the rankings. Now many people in the college are preparing to be on the list. After all, if we wait for the enrollment next year, the Royal College will be full of pride. At that time, the results were not necessarily. After listening to Wu Aiguo''s introduction, chen fan''s face did not show any excitement. As for the so-called list, he doesn''t care at all. What''s the use of some names? Can they be used as food? Without any practical benefits, it''s a fool''s job to rush to the list. Chapter 254 Chen Fan looked into Wu Aiguo''s eyes and asked, "what''s the relationship between this disciple ranking list and me?" Hearing this, Wu Aiguo''s face showed a color of excitement, and the whole person looked extremely excited. "Of course it does. You are chen fan. You must be respected by tens of thousands of people. Isn''t this list of disciples tailor-made for you?" Hearing this, chen fan almost didn''t hold back his smile. Wu Aiguo was even more concerned about his own affairs than he was. He was like those Chinese brain powder in his previous life. But this time, Wu Aiguo is afraid that he will be disappointed. He is very indifferent to fame and wealth. If he has that time, he is not as realistic as practicing in peace of mind. Can''t bear to let Wu Aiguo''s hope disillusioned, chen fan as long as casually find an excuse to prevaricate in the past. Although Wu Aiguo''s figure jumped off some, but after all, he was not stupid. After hearing the speech, he saw what Chen Fan thought in his heart, which made him lose. After pondering for a long time, he just said with a loud laugh: "but the ranking has been raised, and the rewards are really rich..." once this statement was made, it can be said that Chen Fan''s key point was immediately hit. Although he doesn''t value fame and wealth, he likes rewards. At the moment, he was more interested and asked Wu Aiguo, "what are the rewards of the rankings you mentioned?" "It''s some pills, martial arts, and Lingbao." Mention of these things, Wu Aiguo obviously did not have the previous interest, after all, he is his family, want everything is easy to get, but Chen fan is different. He was afraid of poverty. Although Chen fan is a spirit seeker, he basically doesn''t lack spirit stones, but some things can''t be bought by spirit stones. After all, he has never heard of anyone selling martial arts or spiritual treasures. Even if there is, the level will not be too high. After all, it''s a treasure at the bottom of the box. Who gets it? It''s hidden for fear of being discovered. Where will it be sold? Thinking of this, chen fan has already come to the interest, carefully asked what the reward includes. Wu Aiguo naturally knows everything. There is a treasure house in the Royal College. There are countless treasures in it. The materials of alchemy and refining utensils, martial arts skills and Lingbao are all available. And every promotion 10, you can enter the treasure house once, randomly choose the same thing you like, no matter what it is! In legend, the deepest treasure house, there are prefecture level martial arts, as well as the existence of top-grade Lingbao. Get this news, can be said to let Chen Fan salivate. After all, no one will be too much of martial arts and Lingbao. Besides, his cold light sword has been damaged in the battle and can no longer exert its full strength. At this time, it would be Chen Fan''s dream to get other spiritual treasures. Without any hesitation, chen fan directly said to Wu Aiguo, "let''s go and see how strong the Royal College people are." Wu Aiguo looks at Chen Fan in disbelief, and doesn''t understand why he refused to rush to the list before, but now he agrees so abruptly. "Is he just for those rewards?" Wu Aiguo murmured to himself. But he is not willing to believe that, after all, for such characters as Chen fan, will those rewards be lacking? It can only be said that Wu Aiguo is not in charge of the family and does not know that firewood and rice are expensive. As a monk, what kind of things is easy to get. Chen Fan did this just to make himself stronger. Of course, this kind of transformation has the feeling of money fans, but how about this? Who is not greedy for money in this world? Chapter 255 The Royal College has a place called yixiantian, and this is the place where students rush to the top. The so-called "a line of sky" is not a description of the landform here, but more of a symbolic meaning. It means that there is only a thin line between the people who come here and the real Tianjiao! When Chen Fan and Wu Aiguo came to the front line of the sky, they were surrounded by friars. There were many built-up arena in the distance, and some people were fighting on it. From time to time, cheers broke out in the crowd, cheering for a monk he supported. Chen Fan noticed that there were a total of 100 stone tablets more than half a person high standing beside the challenge arena. Standing next to Chen fan, Wu Aiguo said in good time: "the stone tablet is the ranking list. There are clear rankings and the introduction of disciples. If you want to challenge anyone, just run the spirit power or breath and press your palm on it! " Chen Fan nodded, walked towards the stone tablet, and kept observing the contents above. Now that he has just come to the college, there are few people who know him except Wu Aiguo, so he is not afraid to be disturbed. Chen fan can observe with ease. He saw that the stone tablet was engraved with a very detailed introduction, including the ranking of the monks, their names, and the introduction of their accomplishments. It has to be said that the Royal College is really better than tianwu. With this one hand, we can thoroughly stimulate the students'' enthusiasm for practice. After all, who doesn''t want to have his name branded here and be respected or even worshipped by everyone? At this time, a pale faced monk came to a stone tablet ranking 76. He was a martial arts eight chongtian. He took a deep breath and pressed his palm on the stone tablet. In a flash, there was a flash of light, directly disappeared in the sky. "Now the news that someone is challenging has been informed through the jade slips. If no one responds within half a day, it will be regarded as giving up the confrontation automatically and the Challenger will win without fighting!" Wu Aiguo explained patiently, and just as his voice dropped, a line of writing slowly appeared on the stone tablet numbered 76. "As you wish!" It means that the other side has accepted the challenge and is coming here. After observing for a moment, chen fan withdrew his eyes and walked slowly towards the high ranked stone tablet. Now, it is meaningless to challenge 60 or 70 people with his accomplishments. It is even bullying children. Even if Chen fan can win easily, there is nothing good to get compared with entering the treasure house. Therefore, his purpose is very obvious. This time, he is for the first place! Stop in front of the tenth stone tablet. When you get here, all the students'' accomplishments are in the realm of martial arts. Chen fan is ready to challenge the 10th person to practice. Quan should be regarded as a warm-up exercise. If you don''t think about it, you can press your palm on the stone tablet, but the light will be more intense and dazzling. At this moment, almost everyone noticed the scene of Chen fan. Even the people fighting in the arena stopped involuntarily. Because Chen Fan challenges the top ten! However, the top ten position in the Royal College has remained stable. After all, the fighting power is not what ordinary people can imagine. So who, in the end, has the courage to challenge the people of previous lives on the list? Everyone looked around to determine Chen Fan''s identity, but unfortunately, no one knew him. Chapter 256 "Elder martial brother Li, have you seen this man?" In the crowd, there are monks contemplating the humanity around them. The man who was called senior brother Li shook his head: "I have been practicing in the college for four years. I have met all the people before, but this person is indeed the first time I met." The same voice of discussion sounded everywhere, at this moment, everyone expressed doubts about Chen Fan''s appearance. They can also see that Chen Fan''s accomplishments have reached the level of martial arts. But there are many martial arts students in the Royal College. How can those who can firmly occupy the top ten be ordinary people? "Look, brother Luoli''s stone tablet is on. He has accepted the challenge. There will be a good show this time!" A burst of exclamation broke out again in the crowd, and countless eyes looked at the same time. The light on the 10th stone tablet in the ranking list is more and more prosperous, and there are only two words on it! "Looking for death!" The tenth person on the list is named Luoli. He is just 20 years old. He is known for his ruthlessness. He has been challenged before, and he is also a martial arts master. But the results were unexpected. Luo Li won by crushing and even breaking one arm of the challenger! It was the iron and blood war that completely established Luoli''s position and let such a sentence spread from the Royal College. The top ten, invincible! Now, it is obvious that a monk who has just come to the college wants to challenge Luo Li directly. Most of them have already predicted the outcome. "I''m afraid it''s going to be cold. It''s good to show him that my royal college is no worse than anywhere else." "I''ll bet five spirit stones that the Challenger will be defeated within three moves!" "I don''t think so much about you. I''d like to see where senior brother Luoli will interrupt the Challenger this time. " there are countless people who don''t like Chen fan, and even ridicule them. Some of them believe in Luoli, but some still look down on tianwu college. Since ancient times, the relationship between the first and second place has been very unfriendly. At the moment, although they don''t know who chen fan is, they can already guess that he is definitely a man of tianwu. After all, many original tianwu disciples have come to the Royal College these days. For the former Xuanguo first, the Royal College instinctively rejected, which can also see why Chen Fanyi appeared, so merciless ridicule. But I don''t know. When they know that the person who is mocking is Chen fan who has been worshiping all the time, it will be such an expression. "That must be a good look." Wu Aiguo grinned and thought that his face was full of bad smiles. Obviously, it is necessary to pass on the loss of Chen fan who he did not know when he signed up. After all, Wu Aiguo''s idea is very simple, absolutely can''t let oneself be beaten in the face. If everyone was slapped in the face, he wouldn''t look so abrupt, would he? Time passed not long ago, there was a body shape from afar, people can not help but look, it is a white, spotless glass. "Senior brother Luoli is here. Teach this arrogant man a lesson quickly!" "This time, brother Luoli is going to break the challenger''s leg?" Countless people burst out the sound of exclamation, crazy kneeling and licking the gloomy face of Luoli. I have to say, this life is very handsome, rich and handsome, but the expression is too cold, it is difficult to produce a sense of intimacy. Chapter 257 "Is it you who challenge me?" Luo Li pointed to Chen fan, overbearing mouth, eyes did not look at chen fan, just a contemptuous glance. "Below..." "enough!" Chen fan just wanted to introduce himself, he was interrupted by Luo Li''s wave. He said without any care: "you''re not chen fan. Why should I care who you are? Hurry up, I''m in a hurry!" Well, another person who didn''t know each other appeared. Chen Fan was really speechless. All of a sudden, he had a feeling that his elder brother was not in the river and lake, but there was always a legend about him. Looking at countless people''s admiration for their own name, but they look at me with a sneer, this feeling is really indescribable. But in this case, he was too lazy to explain, nodded and went to the nearest arena. As for Luoli, he jumps in place, makes a somersault and jumps onto the arena. Seeing this situation, people watching the war from below rushed to emerge numerous people holding their legs and cheered for Luoli. Chen fan, on the other hand, is now simply powerless, even so gently walked to the arena. This move immediately ushered in a lot of people''s scorn color, under the stage hiss unceasingly. Unfortunately, chen fan didn''t mean to hide his clumsiness, but he thought that there was no merit in such fancy ways as luolina. In addition to being more ornamental, it''s like playing monkey. And it can''t provide bonus for combat. Isn''t this a waste of effort? Obviously, chen fan is a pragmatist, so he doesn''t care about Luoli''s almost handsome approach. When he came to the challenge arena, chen fan stood in his place and was ready to fight at any time. How to say that, sensing Luoli''s power, the opponent is really strong, but Chen Fan''s attempt to defeat him is still very simple, so simple that he doesn''t have to exert all his strength... If anyone in the audience is most relaxed, it must be Wu Aiguo, because he has foreseen the end of the battle. Even looking at naluoli, how do you think it is very similar to the day when you signed up. It has to be said that Wu Aiguo really loves to put gold on his face. Even if he is a little domineering, he is at least more handsome than him... in this way, he will be ready to fight. Luo Li carries his hands on his back and glances at Chen Fan lightly. "My name is Luoli. I''ve been fighting against 386 enemies for 20 years. I''ve never failed in this life. Your presence today is just to increase my winning rate." After pondering for a moment, Luo Li continued: "if you have any words, you can say them first, or you may not have a chance in a while. As soon as I make a move, if I don''t beat you to the point where there is no strength to fight back, it will stop at all!" It has to be said that Luoli is really a master in this state. The whole person looks like he is standing on the top of the world. Any opponent is just a mole ant. Such a state also immediately won the cheers of the people watching the war. They were all excited to the extreme. They wished that Luoli would immediately tear chen fan into pieces. "Brother Luoli, break his leg and tell him that our royal college has always been the first one!" "Come on, senior brother Luoli. We believe you can win within three moves." "What three moves? I think only one move is needed!" With the roar of the mountain, chen fan''s mouth with a faint smile, calmly said to Luoli: "are you in a hurry? Shall we make a quick decision? " Chapter 258 "Good!" Luo Li''s eyes appeared light, momentum gradually climbing, voice is more and more loud: "since you are so anxious to fail, Luo will help you!" When the voice dropped, Luo Li''s feet were even a little bit, and the whole person turned into a shadow in the same place. It hit chen fan so fast that many people under the stage could not even capture the track of Luoli''s action. In the face of such a prestige, even the martial arts master Er chongtian, who has 20000 Jin of great strength in his body, is afraid to retreat and adopt a circuitous strategy. However, chen fan still does not hide or avoid it. He stands in the same place with such a big stab, and even his hands don''t show any action. The whole person is like a deep lake, plain and without waves. "Look, he''s stupid, isn''t he? Is he still waiting to die?" "I don''t think so. He''s going to be scared to urinate. He doesn''t dare to make any moves. He''ll come out all at once. Ha ha." "Woo... Hurry home, or you''ll cry if you lose later." At this moment, the people under the stage mercilessly arranged chen fan. All the sarcastic words blurted out, and they didn''t know who to learn from. They didn''t take the same style. Along with countless taunts, Luo Li finally came to Chen Fan and took a palm at him. At this critical moment, chen fan moved. Lightning like hand, an inch of boxing immediately out, that speed is too fast, even the shadow did not leave. All the people only heard a shrill scream to the extreme. Before they had time to think about what was the sound, they saw Luoli spit out a mouthful of blood, like a broken kite, and was completely beaten. If you look at Chen Fan''s figure, a fist just stays in front of him quietly. Besides, there is no movement at all. The vigorous wind brought about by the fighting between the two sides dissipated in an instant, chen fan''s slightly floating hair fell down, and his swinging swing was gradually stabilized. At this moment, people under the stage think of the shrill sound coming out before, and for a moment they are blessed to their hearts. That''s a sonic boom! It''s the sound of the fist that is too strong, too fast, and constantly squeezing the air. Thinking of this, everyone took a breath, looked at Chen Fan with a very dull face, and there was Luo Li, who was paralyzed and spat blood in his mouth. "Won?" "One punch, only one punch, can defeat elder martial brother Luoli. How can he be so strong?" Countless people look at the scene in front of them in disbelief, which is completely beyond their scope of thinking. Shouldn''t be. How could senior brother Luoli lose? How could all this suddenly reverse? Countless questions filled the mind, all people''s brain downtime, short-term loss of thinking ability. They can only look at Luo Li and hope that he can stand up and give an account to everyone and tell them what happened. I don''t know if it''s the prayer of the people that worked, or what else. Luo Li finally had a move, slowly moved what, his handsome face has begun to twist. Almost exhausted all his strength, struggling to raise his head, Luo Li looked at chen fan and said: "that... What kind of boxing is that? I, i... it''s too painful... Wuwuwuwu." The voice falls, Luo Li actually cried out, pear blossom with rain, I see still pity. Where there is a little bit before the arrogance, domineering, now he is like a little angry daughter-in-law general, crying. However, Chen Liluo''s words did not appear on the stage. Chapter 259 At this time, the scene is very embarrassing, especially chen fan, looking down at his fist, speechless. To tell you the truth, he didn''t want to win without face. The main reason is that Luo Li was so weak... he only used less than four success forces. In this way of thinking, chen fan is happy for the power of Cunquan, but he also has some self blame. After all, Luo Li''s performance today is too miserable. A man of seven feet was crying like a child, which made Chen Fan feel guilty. But he has a sense of guilt, which does not mean that others are the same. Just like Wu Aiguo, at the moment, the whole person is arrogant, as if it was not chen fan who won the victory, but himself. "Elder martial brother Chen is mighty, elder martial brother Chen is domineering!" he said This sentence Wu Aiguo almost exhausted all his strength to shout out, and clearly passed into the ears of all the people present. For a moment, inexplicable thoughts grow in the bottom of my heart. "Elder martial brother Chen? Which elder martial brother Chen? " Hearing the whispers of the people around him, Wu Aiguo immediately showed an expression of successful treachery. It seemed that he was talking to himself, but the voice must be heard by the whole world. "You''re right to guess. This elder martial brother Chen is the one who was promoted to be a martial arts teacher at the age of 16. He can defeat the triple heaven generation of the martial arts master. His own efforts have destroyed the existence of tianwu college, chen fan!" Voice down, all faces are full of shock, all unbelievable looking at chen fan. If Wu Aiguo had shaken Chen Fan''s identity at the beginning, I''m afraid no one would believe him. But now, a lesson from the past is in front of us. Such a powerful Luoli is easily defeated. Among the young people, I''m afraid only chen fan can do it! As a result, just now wantonly ridiculed Chen Fan''s face, immediately changed, and began endless flattery. "Elder martial brother Chen is powerful and domineering. He is the first in the world." "I said that Luoli was extremely arrogant and even challenged elder martial brother Chen. You don''t believe it. In this way, elder martial brother Chen spoke with his strength." "Shut up, you sunspots. I''m a strong supporter of senior brother Chen!" In the face of this sudden change, chen fan couldn''t adapt to it for a while. After all, he clearly saw that the flatterers were the ones who ridiculed him most fiercely. How to look at this scene and how to disobey it. Wu Aiguo was the only one with the expression of successful treachery on his face. He was extremely happy. As for Luo Li, at the moment, he thought of what he had said to Chen Fan and his disdain. He felt that his face was burning with pain, which was more painful than his body. Even more miserable cry. In any case, chen fan''s war is over, but this does not mean that he can be relieved in the future. In fact, chen fan''s bitter days have just begun. The news that he entered the Royal College and became No. 10 on the list swept the whole college in a very short time. The most unexpected thing happened. On that day, chen fan received numerous challenges. Challenger''s ideas are very simple, their failure is nothing to blame, in case of victory, it can be regarded as stepping on Chen Fan''s shoulder, think about it is exciting. In a day or two, chen fan fought dozens of times. His ranking has also soared from 10th to 2nd, and when fighting, there is no exception, all one punch. He even got the nickname of Chen Yiquan. So that in the end, people don''t care whether they can beat chen fan. As long as they can force him to use the second move, it will be regarded as a victory. It''s just a pity, so far, no one has done it. Chapter 260 Today is the third day after Chen Fan started to rush the list. After two days of continuous fighting, chen fan finally defeated the whole Royal College, and no one wanted to take advantage of his name. After all, this is just self humiliation. In the face of Chen Yiquan, no matter who is fighting, who dares to go up and deal with it? Of course, it does not mean that Chen Fan really dominates the Royal College. In fact, there are still many students who also support the fight between Chen Fan and Chen fan. That is the legend of the Royal College. Everyone respects the existence of Jianxin! Jianxin is also 16 years old this year, but his cultivation is higher than chen fan. He has 20000 Jin of great power, reaching the double heaven of martial arts master! Even the heart of the sword is recognized as the most powerful swordsman among the monks. This can be seen from her surname of sword. It is said that when Jianxin was just promoted to be a martial arts master, Jianxin once killed the generation of triple heaven. Such a proud record is enough to make countless people worship. Even now, in the realm of cultivation higher than chen fan, and if there is a battle between them, the winning rate can not be said. At the very least, chen fan will not be able to maintain the record of one punch, and maybe he will be defeated! After all, the name of Jianxin is not just about talking about it. With her own efforts, she convinced the whole Royal College. Even if it was tianwu at the beginning, no student could beat Jianxin. As for the name of Jianxin, chen fan has heard Wu Aiguo give a detailed introduction to himself, and he also knows that Jianxin is a girl. He is also looking forward to this war, because after coming through, Jianxin is the only person chen fan has met who is similar to himself! It can even be said that the talent of Jianxin is higher than that of Chen fan today! However, this is also because Chen Fan''s practice time is still short. If given time, he can surpass the heart of the sword. Once again, chen fan''s purpose is obvious, that is to challenge the heart of the sword. Now he has become the second in the royal college student list, only one short to the top! Chen fan, the former student treasure house, once took the time to visit it. Unfortunately, there is nothing suitable for him in it, and the quality is not so good. This is not the stinginess of the Royal College. It can only be said that Chen Fan''s vision is not the one he had when he arrived at the present state. Ordinary things are not as powerful as his Cunquan. How can he be satisfied? So obviously, chen fan''s goal is to get the first place in the heart of the sword and go to the deepest part of the treasure house to see if there are other good things. Chen fan had long thought of the situation today, so his psychological expectation is not high. As long as he can get something that makes him happy in this list, everything is worth it. After all, those treasures can not be found. Walking slowly towards the stone tablet in the heart of the sword, chen fan has never seen each other. In fact, since he began to rush into the list, the heart of the sword has never appeared once. At present, there are thousands of monks gathered in the Royal College. I''m afraid that more than half of them have come to the Royal College. There are still some people who are either delayed or delayed because they are out on duty. Otherwise, they will certainly not miss today''s grand occasion. In this way, under everyone''s gaze, Chen FA pressed his hand on the stone tablet in the heart of the sword, and the dazzling light gushed out, which hurt everyone''s eyes. After a long time, the light faded down and a line of writing appeared on the top of the stone tablet. "Jianxin is carrying out the task. You can come back after three days. Please wait a few days..." in this way, the battle between the two most powerful Tianjiao in Royal College is determined. But judging from the message from Jianxin, why is he so soft and cute? Chapter 261 After confirming the engagement with Jianxin three days later, chen fan and Wu Aiguo left together. Several days of high-intensity fighting, but also let chen fan is very tired. Of course, it''s not because of the fatigue of fighting, but because of the tiredness of fighting against people who are obviously too weak. On the one hand, chen fan can''t kill people. On the other hand, it''s hard to make people lose. If you use too much power, the opponent will explode in situ. If you use less power, it seems that there is some inexplicable irony. It''s hard to imagine how chen fan has come over these days. He is always calculating his opponent''s combat power and his own. However, although a little tired, the benefits are also obvious, and now Chen Fan''s control of power has risen to an amazing level. In the face of what kind of opponent, with some strength can win, and even after winning, what kind of opponent will become? These things can now be calculated by Chen fan. And the benefits of having such computing power can''t be fully reflected. The higher Chen Fanxiu is, the more obvious this benefit will be. imagine, as like as two peas who fought the mountains and seas to fill the sea, the two forces were the same. But at the end of the day, one of them was still fighting for the battle of the world because of the power of his opponent. There is no doubt that the outcome can be imagined. And Chen fan, will be the final winner! Chen Fan naturally sees this more clearly than anyone else, so he himself is very excited. After all, summing up himself and improving his strength in battle after battle is something he has been extremely keen on in his previous life and this life. "Chen fan, I''ve been in the college for several days. Why don''t we go to the city to play? I know a new Yihong hospital has been opened in Xicheng, and the sister in it, tut Tut, won''t talk about it! " after getting along with each other for a few days, Wu Aiguo has completely got acquainted with Chen fan. After knowing that Chen fan, who is cold in appearance, is such a good person to get along with, he immediately becomes a follower and stays in Chen Fan''s courtyard every day. Today, I just got my spare time, so I invited chen fan out. Chen fan has no objection to this. After all, he needs to relax due to continuous mental tension. However, he may go to gambling stone, which is also a good way to relax. Compared with tianwu, the management of Royal College is simply too loose. You don''t even need to report when you leave the Academy. No one will take care of you. Chen fan and Wu Aiguo left in such a swagger and went straight to Xicheng. On the way, Wu Aiguo also learned that Chen Fan did not have any interest in the Yi Hong Yuan. After hearing the speech, he was disappointed. After all, he thinks that going to that kind of place together should be the best way for two men to improve their relationship. After all, it needs to be honest with each other. However, gambling stone is also OK. It is also very exciting. Wu Aiguo is still very yearning for it. But just after coming to Xicheng, something happened. Just want to step into a stone square, chen fan suddenly saw an acquaintance, that is the housekeeper of Wuhou mansion. At the moment, the old housekeeper was in a hurry, and his face was gloomy. It was obvious that he had encountered some difficulties. Chen Fan confessed Wu Aiguo and went to stop the old Fu. "What happened to you in such a hurry?" After seeing the square circle, the old Fu''s eyes showed a touch of excitement, but disappeared in a flash, and there was no answer. Chapter 262 Seeing the old Fu''s expression like this, chen fan has already guessed about it in his heart. He sends a message to Wu Aiguo, asking him to play first and then he will arrive. Then he came to the old Fu''s side and said plainly, "how can Chen say that he is also old with the Marquis of Zhuge. Although it is inherited from another generation, he has to bear this feeling. Now that Zhuge family encounters something, do you want to hide it from me?" After hearing this, the old Fu finally moved. He didn''t want to trouble chen fan because he didn''t want to trouble chen fan. After all, the people of Zhuge family wanted integrity most. But now, chen fan has said this, how can old Fu continue to be brave? Flopping, he knelt down in front of Chen fan. In a moment, the old Fu was already in tears: "Mr. Chen, save my miss, she will be robbed to be a concubine!" Chen fan was furious when he said this! The impression of Zhuge Yun is that she is an extraordinary woman who has made great efforts to support her family. Even though she is frugal, she does not fall into the prestige of her ancestors. How could such a person suffer from this disaster? Who dares to make trouble for such strange women? "Mr. Fu, please get up first. As we walk, we say," don''t worry. I''m in charge of this matter. " Reluctantly stood up, this moment of the old Fu old many, and even some rickets. In this way, he used his trembling voice to explain the whole story. Since the defeat of Zhuge family and the disappearance of Zhuge Marquis, Zhuge family has no income. Over the years, Zhuge Yun has been living a soft life relying on the canon. But the original Marquis of Zhuge was very honest and clean, and there was nothing soft in his family. Therefore, Zhuge Yun has been living a very poor life. Three months ago, the old Fu wanted to go hunting in the monster desert to exchange for some spiritual stones to supplement his family. However, he met a third level demon master. He was finally able to survive after dying, but his injury was on the verge of dying. Under all kinds of helplessness, Zhuge Yun went to the bank to lend money, and finally got some spirit stones to cure the old Fu''s injury. At that time, Zhuge Yun borrowed ten thousand spirit stone, and he could return it within half a year. During this period, the master and the servant have been trying to accumulate the spirit stone, but who knows that only in the past three months, the bank has brought people to collect money. Even if Yan Ming is not clear, he will take Zhuge Yun to be a concubine! This is a great shame. Lao Fu was ready to do it at that time, but all the people brought by the bank were good at it. How could he give him this opportunity? Under all kinds of helplessness, Zhuge Yun arranged for me to go to raise money. But now, no one in xuanjing is avoiding Zhuge''s family like a tiger, and the old Fu can only be a headless fly. Chen Fan knew everything, and without saying a word, he immediately took the lead toward Zhuge Yun. At this time, if someone looks at him carefully, he will find that Chen Fan''s eyes are almost narrowed into a gap. That''s the expression of real anger, even when we have to kill! He had already felt the unusual things from his words. In meditation, chen fan asked the last question! "What forces are behind the bank?" The old Fu didn''t expect chen fan to have such a question. Recalling Zhuge Yun''s performance and muttering to himself, he immediately said, "it''s jingzhaoyin, the person behind the bank, jingzhaoyin and songqian!" "Jingzhaoyin!" Chen Fan gnawed his teeth and muttered to himself, squeezing out a few words from his teeth: "you are really going to kill all of you, and you will not leave any room for it!" Only chen fan can understand this sentence. Because the official position of jingzhaoyin is equivalent to the magistrate of xuanjing. He is a member of Wenchen group! Chapter 263 On the way to Chen Fan''s arrival, the situation of Zhuge Marquis''s house was in a state of tension. In the middle of his body, the merchant is only afraid of wearing a small beard and a cold face. His name is song Fu, but as soon as you hear this name, song Fu is not only the manager of the bank, but also a member of the song Qian family of jingzhaoyin! There are seven or eight thugs around him. All his accomplishments are martial arts! In front of song Fu, Zhuge Yun, dressed in plain robes, stood quietly, with no expression of fear or fear in his eyes. Some are just a piece of indifference, do not put everything in the eyes of indifference. Looking at the sky, song Fu sneered: "Miss Zhuge, I''m afraid your loyal servant won''t come back. Do you still have to fight in a corner?" As the voice dropped, the seven or eight thugs were ready to move forward, and all of them were oppressed by Zhuge Yun. Seeing this, Zhuge Yun drew a long sword from his storage bag and laid it across his chest. His face was unyielding and said, "Song Fu, I know what the master thinks behind you, but my Zhuge family will not compromise. My Marquis Wu''s house will not collapse. Even if I die today, you will not want to tarnish the glory of my family!" Zhuge Yun''s words are loud, even between the eyebrows to reveal a trace and women do not match the heroic spirit! But it''s a pity that although Zhuge Yun was determined and extremely intelligent, he did not have a clear understanding of the ferocity of the enemy. Seeing song Fu playing with his fingers, he said faintly: "you can rest assured to die. Don''t worry about your body. Even if our master doesn''t look up to it, my people will treat it well." Song Fu took the word "treat well" seriously, and the meaning of the words was self-evident. Even he licked his lips with a sort of salivation. "The only pity is that I can''t hear the cry of the granddaughter of marquis Wu of Zhuge in the legend. It''s not very enjoyable." After that, song Fu waved his sleeve and said to a group of thugs around him: "let go, but remember, don''t damage your arms and legs, or you can''t enjoy the best descendants of marquis Wu!" As soon as this was said, the seven or eight thugs'' eyes were full of lewd and evil smiles, and they rushed towards Zhuge Yun. Zhuge Yun raised his sword to meet him, but her accomplishments were not even up to the level of martial arts. How to face the people in front of her? Thinking of this, Zhuge Yun''s eyes showed a reluctant color, and finally he put the sword across his neck. She didn''t want to commit suicide, but cut off her head with all her strength! Because only then, can guarantee own corpse not to be stained! This is Zhuge Yun''s determination! But how can she not be seen by others? I saw that the speed of those thugs was faster, and they clearly wanted to capture Zhuge Yun before he cut off his head. And in this critical moment, at the gate of Wuhou mansion, a fried drink suddenly rings out! "Who dares to step forward, Chen must be killed!" The voice fell, eight thugs immediately spewed blood, just a word, it would frighten them seriously! Then Chen Fan bent his finger and shot it. The sound of breaking the air made the scalp numb. "Jingle!" Zhuge Yun''s long sword in his hand was hit by strong Qi and fell to the ground. Chen FA finally arrived at the last moment! Song Fu slowly turned back and was looking at chen fan. His pupils shrank. Then he said to his thugs, "do you want to live? Who told you to stop?" Chapter 264 From Song Fu''s eyes, he obviously knows chen fan, which can only show one problem, that is, chen fan has appeared in the eyes of all civil official groups in the great Xuan kingdom! On this point, chen fan has long guessed, and not much surprise. Today''s great Xuanguo is such a situation. If you choose to stand on one side, you have to face the situation of never dying with the other side. There is no so-called reconciliation, but only blood and killing! Like today, it is a clear signal. It indicates that Chen fan, as a military general group, is fully trained and the fighting method between Chen Fan and Da Xuan''s Wenchen group has officially begun! After all, the eight thugs were afraid of song Fu''s majesty. Once again, they were facing Zhuge Yun. Similarly, chen fan did not hesitate at all. The ladder cloud started in an instant, like a gust of wind, leaving the original place! Even in the blink of an eye, chen fan came to Zhuge Yun, one hand to the other side of the soft waist into his arms, a turn in place, to avoid the first wave of eight hitters. Then he waved his big sleeve, and the cold light sword with a gap in the blade appeared immediately in his hand. Although the blade of the sword has collapsed, it is still very simple to kill a few people! Dugu''s sword was used in an instant, and all the people saw the sharp light blooming, and then there was a few puffs. When the twinkling sword light disappeared, chen fan''s cold light sword had been put away, and his left hand also loosened Zhuge Yun''s waist. Look at the eight thugs, all stay in place, no movement. "Hiss..." just like the sound of a ball blowing out air. When you look at the necks of the eight beaters, a thin red line appears. The blood spurts out suddenly, forming a blood arrow several feet high! A thug still has a trace of breath, reaching for his neck, only to touch the trachea which has been completely cut off! "Bang!" Eight people fell to the ground in an instant, only the continuous gushing blood arrow, in telling all that happened before. Kill eight martial arts masters with one sword! "Da, Da..." the slow and rhythmic footstep sound resounds through Zhuge Hou''s residence. Now a blood pool has formed on the ground, and the deep red blood accumulates, reflecting the brightness and darkness of Chen Fan''s face. Like an ancient evil god, coming from the long river of time. He just stepped in the blood pool and let the blood spray, but not a drop of blood splashed on the black clothes. It seems that even blood is afraid of Chen Fan''s power at this moment. So he swaggered to song Fu, not caring about the shivering of the man who was not as tall as the water tank. Slowly patted on his shoulder, chen fan suddenly showed a smile. But in today''s moment, with eight corpses and a place of blood, chen fan''s smile is no less than the call of death, soul soul soul. "Stab!" "Ah Under the force of his big hand, song Fu''s arm was directly torn off, with the belt meat, the skin turned out, and the blood was sprayed again. Song Fu himself also sent out a scream like killing a pig. This time, when the distance was so close, the blood finally sprayed on Chen Fan''s face, but it increased his prestige again. "Go back to tell your master, Zhuge family, Chen Baoding, that is, today is only a small punishment, if he is still stubborn, Chen doesn''t mind going to the Song family to play!" After a sentence, chen fan squeezed a word out of his teeth. "Go away!" After hearing Chen Fan''s words, song Fu, who was still holding a winning ticket, was like a dog who lost his family. He walked away and didn''t even have the courage to turn back! This is Chen Fan''s iron and blood demeanor! Chapter 265 Ignoring song Fu, chen fan turned to Zhuge Yun and said, "why don''t you go to me?" Zhuge Yun''s pretty face is slightly red, as if he has not yet stepped out of the charming scene that Chen fan had taken in his arms before. After struggling to stabilize her mind, she opened her mouth and said, "I thought I could handle it." Chen fan from this sentence to hear the stubborn in the bone. Then Zhuge Yun said again, "congratulations on entering the Royal College." Chen Fan didn''t answer. He took a deep look at Zhuge Yun and said, "I already know about Marquis Wu. Now, for your safety, move out from here." Zhuge Yun shook his head slowly and said, "this is my home. I won''t go." "Stubborn!" Chen fan was drawn out a trace of anger by such a reply: "if I didn''t happen to meet Lao Fu today, how would you spend this robbery?" "You are so stubborn that you don''t accept help. In the future, how can you have the opportunity to revive the family and rectify the name of marquis Wu?" It can be said that Chen fan is just right about the way to observe people. He knows what Zhuge Yun wants most, so the other side will have no room for refutation. Things have really developed as he expected, and Zhuge Yun has obviously wavered. But he still bit his lips and said, "you told me to leave, but the world is so big, where can I go? Can I come back to Royal College with you I don''t know why, when Zhuge Yun said this, his face turned red again, as if he remembered what Marquis Wu told in his will. Chen Fan didn''t notice Zhuge Yun''s change. He said to himself, "I''m with one word shoulder to shoulder with Wang. Later generations of marquis Wu and one word shoulder to shoulder Wang are partners. Their descendants can get along with each other if they want to." Hearing this, Zhuge Yun felt a sense of loss in his heart, but soon this feeling was suppressed. Some pondered and said: "I once had several relationships with Wanrong, but later I lost contact with her. Would you disturb me if I went ahead rashly?" Chen Fan knew that Zhuge Yun had been moved by him, and immediately said, "I have contacted Mu Wanrong before, and she just wants to have a sister to help. It''s just what I can''t get." Before he came to Wuhou mansion, chen fan sent a message to Mu Wanrong to explain the situation. Naturally, the other party fully agreed. After all, at this moment, if they are not united together, how can they fight against the rising Wen Chen group? When it comes to this, Zhuge Yun finally agrees to leave. He also ponders over taking out the Zhuge family''s martial arts skills, burning heat and wave splitting palm, and wants to give it to Chen Fan in return for his rescue. "Don''t you think I''m qualified for this shot?" Unexpectedly, chen fan turned down Zhuge Yun''s practice. "My agreement with you is an agreement. I will not accept this martial art until I finish the agreement." This is Chen Fan''s reply. He doesn''t want all his actions to be so stinky. It''s true that Chen Fan yearns for the ultimate martial arts skills, but this does not mean that he will get it in this way. It is the most shameful behavior. How proud Chen Fan was, how could he have done such a thing? However, he did not know that it was such a choice that made Zhuge Yun''s view on him improved several grades. In the face of heavy treasure and can stick to their original intention, it is rare to have such a heart. Chapter 266 Together with Zhuge Yun and Lao Fu, he cleaned up the mess of Wuhou mansion. With the door slamming shut, Zhuge Yun finally wanted to leave the place where she grew up and gave her countless honors. Seeing Zhuge Yun''s reluctant eyes, chen fan comfortingly patted each other on the shoulder and said, "everything will be OK. Next time you come back, you will be the family inheritor who is respected by everyone after the Marquis Wu of Zhuge!" Thank you After a deep look at chen fan, Zhuge Yun''s vermilion lips enlighten the way. The party left the east city and went to the west city again. At this time, Mu Wanrong was waiting at the gate of Mu''s stone square. As soon as the two girls met, they hugged each other and their eyes turned red. Once upon a time, they were all big families, enjoying endless glory. But now, one of them has no choice but to make a living by borrowing money. All of this is actually the so-called Wenchen group, which is originally seeking the well-being of the great Xuanguo kingdom. It has to be said that this is really a great irony. The banquet is ready. After all, Mu Wanrong''s shopping mall, after all, dilutes all the estrangement and incomprehension between mu Wanrong and Zhuge Yun, and becomes a sister. At the same time, chen fan also explained the situation in the future. It can be predicted that after today''s event, Jing Zhaoyin and song Qian will surely take revenge. After all, the two sides are on the opposite side, and all conspiracies, conspiracies, and frame UPS can be said in the past. So in the future, Mu''s Shifang will surely encounter some thorny things. This is an inevitable result. Chen fan also discussed with Mu Wanrong solemnly. He said that if Mu Wanrong was worried, he would find other ways to settle Zhuge Yun. After all, there is no need for others to gamble on their own future for an unrelated person. But mu Wanrong''s reaction shocked chen fan. She didn''t even think about it and agreed. With her own words, with the end of the world reduced people, meet why ever know? But even so, chen fan also expressed his concern that he would explore the Song government in the near future, and then prepare for it. During this period, Mujia Shifang should also be careful to deal with everything. In case of any accident, chen fan must be informed at the first time. After confirming these things, it will be late. Chen Fan remembers that he has forgotten Wu Aiguo and goes to look for it after leaving. This guy has now lost from head to foot, chen fan found him when a person is a miserable kneecap squatting in front of the stone steps in front of the stone square. Chen fan was embarrassed to see this situation. After all, he gambled with a spirit seeker. Wu Aiguo was the only one who could lose to this extent. He hastened to comfort him, saying that when he had time, he would surely lead him to win. After that, he would be able to recover Wu Aiguo''s injured soul in front of him. The two returned to the Royal College together, but Chen Fan did not return to his own courtyard. Instead, he went to find Li Chengfeng. He must tell Li Chengfeng about today''s affairs and listen to his opinions at the same time. After all, chen fan doesn''t know much about the civil service group. To sum up, Li Chengfeng is the only one who has experienced the oppression of the civil service group and has not lost his power completely, and even has the spare power to prevent the counterattack. Needless to say, he must be outstanding! After arriving at Li Chengfeng''s residence, the other party has been waiting under the big willow tree in the courtyard, and Chen fan has not poured a cup of tea. Of course, it''s still overnight. After Chen Fan sat down, Li Chengfeng immediately put down his tea cup and said, "I know everything about today. You did a good job." Chapter 267 To tell the truth, Li Chengfeng said so, which was unexpected to Chen fan. Before coming, chen fan thought a lot, he even thought Li Chengfeng would severely reprimand himself. After all, the other party just said a few days ago that he hoped that he would not expose himself too early, and chose to hide his talent and keep a low profile. In just a few days, he confronted the people of Wenchen group. This is obviously irrational behavior. Li Chengfeng also saw what Chen Fan was thinking and waved his hand to him to sit down and talk. After Chen fan had settled down, Li Chengfeng began to ponder and say: "it''s really too early for you to expose yourself and confront jingzhaoyin. But I agree with your choice." "At that time, the leaders of our generals have been framed one by one. If we can''t protect their families, how can we fight with the Wenchen clique?" Li Chengfeng said with a sigh on his face: "in fact, I have always wanted to help Mu Wanrong or Zhuge Yun, but my identity is too sensitive. Countless people regard me as a thorn in the flesh. Once I do it, I will certainly become the target of public criticism." Li Chengfeng said very frankly, showing all the situation in front of Chen Fan''s eyes, and at the same time made an explanation of the internal situation of Xuanguo. To put it simply, after years of fighting, Wen Chen and Wu generals have temporarily reached a strange balance. Both sides have been preserving their strength in recent years. As long as the big men don''t show up, they are usually just making a little fuss. So some things Li Chengfeng can''t do, but Chen fan can! He is like an extra person, no one cares too much about him, but he doesn''t care. In this way, chen fan can completely carry out a good containment effect, which is his greatest ability now! Because he is just a small person, even if he is in the eyes of Wenchen group because of his talent, the other party will not really treat chen fan as a figure like Li Chengfeng. After all, it will take a long time for Chen fan to grow up, and in this period of time, anything can happen. Genius can be lost to all. After listening to Li Chengfeng''s introduction, chen fan nodded, and had a clear understanding of his future style and choices. "OK, you go back to have a rest. I heard that you have made an appointment with the girl in Jianxin. Be careful. She is not easy to deal with." Li Chengfeng explained the last words, and then left leisurely with his hands on his back, never looking at chen fan again. At the same time, chen fan also turned away and returned to his own courtyard. Sitting cross legged on the bed, he did not choose to go to sleep or practice, but continued to deduce what happened today. Every detail, every possible missing point, like a sieve, once again clearly appears in Chen Fan''s mind. It''s a habit of him to make sure he doesn''t let go of any useful information. After all, song Qian''s Revenge may come soon. He must be prepared and know himself and the enemy before he can be invincible. "I just don''t know. Which way will song Qian, the Prime Minister of Beijing, start from? Is it me... Or Mu''s Shifang? " Chen Fan fell into practice in murmuring. In the next few days, he said hello to Wu Aiguo. Don''t disturb him. He wants to take advantage of this opportunity to recover to the peak and deal with the legendary heart of the sword. For this woman, chen fan''s heart can be said to be confused, as early as in tianwu college, he had heard the name of Jianxin. However, at that time, they didn''t know that the heart of the sword was a woman. Tianwu''s people just spread false information about it. They didn''t really see the heart of the sword. Chen fan has never been in contact with sword cultivation in his life, but there are too many rumors about sword cultivation, so we should be cautious in dealing with it. After all, the cultivation of that sword heart is higher than chen fan. Chapter 268 In the early morning, Wu Aiguo came to Chen Fan''s courtyard again. However, he did not go in to disturb him. After all, he did not know whether Chen Fan was practicing, so he squatted outside the yard and waited. After a while, chen fan, who had made all preparations, appeared and saw Wu Aiguo squatting at the door. "Come on, why don''t you go in?" Asked the puzzled mouth. "After all, today''s Royal College is not the first day for you to disturb me Wu Aiguo, as always, is a chatterbox. At the same time, he explains the intelligence collected in recent days for Chen fan. Jianxin, whose family is unknown, rose like a comet a year ago and came to the Royal College and became the first person in the list. After that, he seldom showed up. It seemed that he was very busy on weekdays. Most of the disciples only heard the name of Jianxin in the legend. But about this kind of legend, also flows out many. What kind of sword heart doesn''t come out of the sword in general, when it comes out, it will dye blood, and if it stained blood, it will kill people and so on. And which family once provoked her, destroyed a family with a sword and so on. In a word, those legends which seem to Chen fan to be mysterious and mysterious are all installed in the heart of the sword, which makes Chen Fan somewhat curious. In the traditional sense, swordsmen are much more powerful than ordinary friars. After all, sword cultivation is good at killing people! Chen fan, an ordinary monk, can also learn swordsmanship, but he still has some knowledge of boxing and palm techniques. This is the difference. One takes the sword as life and carries it behind him every day. What is the powerful cultivation. In essence, these are two parallel lines that do not intersect. No wonder Wu Aiguo is so excited today. Now everyone knows Chen Fanqiang, but how strong is he? There is no concept in people''s mind. After today, all questions can be revealed. How can people not be excited? In this way, he came to the first line of heaven with Wu Aiguo. At this moment, even chen fan, who gathered here, was shocked. At first glance, I''m afraid thousands of people have arrived in the whole college, and even Chen Fan sees Li Chengfeng in the distance. As you know, the first line of heaven is not big, and it can accommodate thousands of people at the same time. It is almost to the limit, and everyone is one after another. But Rao was so, which did not dampen the enthusiasm of the people. From tianwu, who was once the first Tianjiao and always the overlord of the Royal College, I think it''s exciting. This is a big news, no one will miss it! "Come on, chen fan. If you win, I''ll invite JOJO to eat the spirit stone!" Not far from a high platform, seven jump feet to Chen Fan wave, the whole person is a small fan sister, a pair of big eyes have completed the crescent moon. With her personality, naturally like the naive and charming, but why did Chen Fan win, and finally get the benefit of that guy? There is a side of the small six, although a lot of reserved, but still to Chen Fan release their own encouragement. Chen fan saw everything in his eyes, nodded at the crowd, and walked slowly onto the biggest arena in the middle. At the same time, another direction of a line of sky, a figure has also appeared. I saw that the man was wearing a moon white long shirt, his hair was casually draped behind his head, and his back was white with a sword wrapped in white cloth. And this man is just the heart of the sword! Chen Fan noticed that the heart of the sword is very delicate. It is not the beauty of Xiaoqi, but the tranquility and nature that makes people close to each other. It seems to be integrated with the world, which makes people feel comfortable unconsciously. Chapter 269 "Hello, elder martial sister!" "Elder martial sister must defeat chen fan, let him know that our royal college is powerful!" "Elder martial sister, you are so beautiful. Are you interested in practicing together?" At this moment, with the appearance of the heart of the sword, countless adoration and intimacy from the students began to break out. Chen Fan noticed that the expression on the heart of the sword was calm and even trembled. She did not squint. Her steps were not fast, but not slow. Even her jade hands were tightly tied up, and her knuckles turned white. This curtain falls in Chen Fan''s eyes, how to look like... In shy? But it''s not right. With so many legends and the title of the first person in the Royal College, why are you shy when you are faced with such a small scene? Chen fan even noticed that there was a layer of fine sweat on his white forehead, which further confirmed his speculation. "Now... More and more interesting." Chen Fan pondered in his heart. After a while, the heart of the sword finally stepped onto the challenge arena, facing chen fan at a distance. After silence for a long time, Jianxin first clasped his fist and said, "Jianxin, see... See, master... Brother." As soon as this speech was made, the whole audience was in an uproar! "Why is elder martial sister Jianxin stuttering?" "My God, I can''t help but I''ve never seen elder martial sister Jianxin speak before. She stutters." Countless voices of discussion recalled that the little six brothers and sisters in the distance looked puzzled. As for Li CHENFENG, he covered his forehead and showed a wry smile. And now the most unexpected, should be chen fan. Even when I think of the legends about the heart of the sword that Wu Aiguo told him before, I feel a sense of disobedience. A little stuttering, when he draws his sword, he will dye blood, and if he stained blood, he will kill people? Have you ever killed a family with one sword? At the moment, looking at the heart of the sword shivering slightly because of his shyness and tension, and his small head, which was almost lowered to his chest, chen fan could not connect these legends. The heart of the sword in front of me is clearly a shy little girl. "That... Shall we start?" Pondering out the voice to ask, chen fan tries to make his tone gentle. "Good... Good!" He nodded heavily. The heart of the sword took off the sword behind and untied the white cloth layer by layer. At the same time, everyone felt the temperament change in the heart of the sword. It is no longer the shy rabbit like appearance, her temperament has become sharp, sharp, the whole person seems to turn into a sword! Chen Fan nods in secret. It''s true that a person can''t be judged by his appearance. This is enough to prove the strength of the sword''s heart. Prepare for the battle immediately. The cold light sword in the hand has been displayed, but the broken blade lacks beauty. At this time, the heart of the sword just untied the white cloth on her sword. She was stunned when she saw Chen Fan''s cold light sword. After a long pause, he said, "do you have any... Other... Swords?" "Other... Swords?" Chen fan was also stunned. How could he let others change a sword before fighting? Feeling Chen Fan''s reaction, Jianxin sighs, and his whole face is bitter. "Your... Sword, it''s broken... No, it''s not pretty." Chen fan is speechless. For the first time, he heard that swords need beauty. The heart of the sword is still an obsessive-compulsive disorder, and there is no gap in it. But what can chen fan do? He has only this sword. He can''t fight with the heart of the sword empty handed. Chapter 270 Through observation, chen fan found that the obsessive-compulsive disorder of Jianxin has reached a very serious level. Even in order to test his mind''s idea, chen fan sometimes carries the cold light sword in front of him, sometimes hides behind him. When the cold light sword is in front of him, chen fan can feel the shortness of breath in the heart of the sword, and the whole person seems to be very anxious. However, when the cold light sword is hidden behind, the heart of the sword immediately regains its fierce temperament like an out of body sword. This discovery makes Fangyuan rise a trace of childlike innocence. After all, it is surprising that Jianxin can be found in the world of Kyushu. With a smile of evil in the corner of his mouth, chen fan held the cold light sword in front of his chest, and tore his other hand out of his own. However, the black one on the left is better than the one on the left. In this way, if you look to the left, you can see a very asymmetric gap in the coat. When you look to the right, it is a cold light sword with broken edge. After all, Jianxin is not stupid. Of course, she knows that Chen fan has already seen her weakness at a glance, and the whole person only feels that she is extremely angry. But the more this happens, the more serious the stuttering will be. Pointing to Chen Fan angrily, he said, "you, you... You are bad!" Well, after holding it for a long time, the word "you''re bad" finally appeared in the heart of the sword. However, when I saw her expression at this time, the two words seemed to be flirting with each other, and they didn''t seem to be two people about to fight. After all, who are you going to fight and say such shameful words? At this moment, the feeling of Jianxin is very complicated. On the one hand, he knows that he must be careful to deal with Chen fan, but on the other hand, he has the impulse to help Chen Fan sew his clothes. In a word, it is very complicated. At the end of the day, the heart of the sword really couldn''t stand it, so I had to close a pair of big eyes tightly. But in this way, the asymmetric picture in my mind was clearer and could not be forgotten. Looking at the delicate appearance of Jianxin, chen fan also smiles. In his opinion, it is too simple to defeat Jianxin. As long as we firmly grasp the shortcomings of obsessive-compulsive disorder, it is easy to win. But how could he do that? After all, chen fan and Jianxin are not enemies. There is no need to resort to any means to win, which is really shameful. Pondering over the cold light sword into the storage bag, and then took off the coat, together with the collection, chen fan finally returned to the original symmetrical feeling. "Chen fan, take the sword!" At this time, Wu Aiguo''s voice sounded in the distance, and then a long sword, most importantly intact, was thrown up. After waving it, chen fan nodded to Wu Aiguo. The quality of this sword has reached the level of middle level Lingbao. It is a treasure. Wu Aiguo could lend the sword to Chen fan, but obviously he didn''t treat him as an outsider. After finishing all this, chen fan whispered, "OK, I''ve put away all the things you can''t see. We can start fighting!" After hearing this, Jianxin opened an eye quietly, looked at it for a while, and found that there was nothing he could not see before he took a breath. But still carefully observe Chen Fan''s movements, ready to close his eyes as soon as he does something asymmetric. "You, you can''t bully me... You know?" The heart of the sword, like a little girl, began to warn solemnly. Chapter 271 After a series of changes, at a time when everyone could not see it, the battle was finally about to begin. Chen fan also put away his rare mischievous, dignified face sword heart. As for the heart of the sword, it was even more powerful. In his eyes, he said, "be careful. My sword is very powerful. You may get hurt." At this moment, the heart of the sword is not stuttering, a word is very gentle. But Chen Fan didn''t care at all and said, "in case I get hurt, isn''t the blood spraying on the clothes asymmetric?" Jianxin didn''t know that Chen Fan was teasing her again. She pretended not to care. She scolded her and came forward! Her sword is very fast. Even chen fan can hardly catch the running track. She is worthy of the sword cultivation. Her understanding of the way to use the sword is much higher than that of Chen fan. But Chen fan is not clay kneaded after all. Although his understanding of Kendo is not as deep as his heart, his combat talent and ability are not bad at all. Easily a Dodge, then will this sharp sword to avoid, the operation ladder cloud vertical, the most vigorous and fierce power to meet up! At the moment, the people who watched the battle were just dazzled. They couldn''t capture how they fought. They could only see the two groups of light in a fierce collision. At the same time, there is the sound of weapons crashing. No one expected that the battle entered such a tense situation at the beginning, and even completely scattered the previous oolong, staring at the challenge arena. Not far away, seven has been refueling for Chen fan, small face red Sha is good-looking. It''s just Xiaoliu. Facing chen fan who has known him for only a few months, but has made such great progress, he has some meditation in his heart. Looking back on the first time I met, Chen fancai was a martial arts man of four times. Now, it can be said that he can be knocked down without any effort. Such a gap, Rao Shi Xiaoliu is good-natured and can not help feeling lost. "It''s terrible to have such a person. Fortunately, we are friends." Xiao Liu said in his heart. On the other hand, Li Chengfeng has the same idea, even his understanding is deeper than Xiaoliu. Who is the heart of the sword? I''m afraid that Li Chengfeng is the only one who knows about the heart of the sword. It''s a descendant of a terrifying force. Even if I came to Royal College, I just came here to experience. Chen fan, a little-known boy, can even draw with the heart of the sword, which is really sensational. This is what kind of evil potential, how amazing talent? Looking at the excited Xiao Qi, Li Chengfeng is really glad that he overheard Xiao Qi''s comments on Chen fan, and he is also glad that he has nothing to do to join in the fun. Such a hero, if buried in the masses, will be the loss of the whole great Xuan kingdom. If Li Chengfeng was worried about whether Chen Fan could become the leader of the military general group in the future, he was completely relieved at the moment. As long as Chen fan can grow smoothly, the future is definitely his world! If anyone could know what Li Chengfeng thought at the moment, he would be shocked to the extreme. Because when Li Chengfeng was in Huben guard, he was a famous cold faced general. Even in the face of his powerful subordinates, he could not easily say words of appreciation. But in the face of Chen fan, it is rare to have such a high evaluation! Turning his eyes to the arena again, Li Chengfeng secretly said, "I hope you will not let me down in the end." Chapter 272 "Boom!" With the deafening noise, the battle has entered a white hot land, and Chen Fan and the heart of the sword are still equal. At this moment, the arena under their feet can be said to be full of devastation, everywhere are the gullies cut by the long sword, as well as the holes blasted out by Chen Fan with one blow. The fierce fighting temporarily stopped, and both sides retreated to a safe distance and gasped for breath. The heart of the sword is sweating on the forehead, and the long hair like a black waterfall is formed and stuck on the cheek. What''s more, chen fan''s chest is now as short of breath as a bellows. He almost exhausted all his strength and means to fight with the heart of the sword. Only Dugu Yijian is not used! It was an attack that he was prepared to hold on to the bottom of the box, because Chen Fan knew that the heart of the sword did not give full strength. At this time, if you expose your own means too early, you will be defeated. In the battle between masters, what they pay attention to is the word "Zang". The deeper the bottom card is hidden, the greater the chance of winning. Chen fan has been in battle for a long time. How can such a thing be unknown? After a short rest, after breathing well, the heart of the sword said to Chen Fan: "elder martial brother, you are really strong. Next, I will use my strongest means. You should be careful!" As the voice dropped, all the people watching the war were shocked and took a cold breath one after another. When the battle reaches such a level, there is still a card in the heart of the sword. How strong is she? How can Chen Fan win in the face of such a powerful person? You know, the cultivation of Jianxin is a little higher than chen fan. On the other side, chen fan smile, eyes released a burning sense of War: "but please don''t leave your hands!" This speech once again caused the shock of the crowd, the voice of discussion suddenly bloomed. "Chen Fan didn''t mean to admit defeat. Does he have a card?" "I don''t think so. Maybe it''s Chen fan who is not willing to admit defeat for the sake of face. Although he has high fighting power and can kill people by leaps and bounds, how can elder martial sister Jianxin be a good companion?" "Yes, I''ve heard that elder martial sister Jianxin once killed triple heaven at the time of martial arts master yichongtian!" The sound of countless comments reverberated clearly in everyone''s ears. For a moment, it actually increased a lot of tension. Even Xiao Qi, who has been extremely excited, unconsciously bit his lips and showed a deep look. The strength of the heart of the sword is not fraud. Can chen fan still win in the face of the present situation? People think like this, there has been action in the heart of the sword! I saw her hands pinching Jue, long sword pointing to the sky with one hand. In an instant, the terrible airflow wave swept out of her body and formed a protective cover to protect herself! "Click!" At the same time, a thunder suddenly fell in the sky, and the clouds all over the sky dissipated. A huge moon white star, slowly falling into the sky, was condensing towards the top of the sword heart! That''s the calling star! "What kind of life star is this? How powerful is it?" "Does the elder martial sister Jianxin want to have a life star collision?" "No, she said just now that there is still one move that hasn''t been used, not the collision of life stars. What kind of martial arts can be used with the help of the power of life star?" Infinite doubts began to erupt, and everyone looked nervously at the moon white star in the sky, hoping to wait until it finally arrived to see how many levels it had reached. Because only when the life star comes completely, can we guess the level from its momentum. Chapter 273 The moon white star finally came to us completely. At this time, the stars were standing on the top of the sword heart, and they were powerful for a moment. But what surprised everyone most was that they could not sense the level of jianxinmingxing! Even Li Chengfeng, who was the highest practitioner on the spot, couldn''t feel the slightest bit! "It''s a secret skill that conceals the level of life star. Elder martial sister Jianxin has such a secret skill!" In the crowd, there were shouts of surprise. The shock at this moment was even more powerful than the previous several times! Covering up the level of life star is a secret skill that countless friars dream of! Especially those who are too high-level life star, in the eyes of some old monsters with little longevity, are simply walking cauldrons. As long as you can take it away, it will add another life! Therefore, the ability to cover up the magnitude of life has become an extremely important means, even no less than any protection. However, in the whole Kyushu continent, there are very few such secret arts. Some people even just heard of them and never saw them in their lifetime. But now, the heart of the sword has been displayed. In an instant, all people have some guesses about her origin. After all, it has long been known that the origin of the heart of the sword is mysterious, but the origin of those who can practice concealment is absolutely different. Many of the people who watched the war off the field even basically decided that Chen fan would lose this battle! Even Xiao Qi, who has always trusted chen fan, and Li Chengfeng have to admit that Chen fan can not cope with today''s sword heart. After all, chen fan is only alone, everything depends on his own hands to get. There must be a huge force behind the sword heart. Can a person fight against a force? In everyone''s mind, the answer is no! But in Chen Fan''s opinion, nothing is doomed! A few months ago, the Li family in Qingyang was also an invincible behemoth to Chen fan, but how about now! But the ghost under the sword! Today, he has not lost! "You have a life star, don''t you have Chen Mou?" Cold hum a mouth, chen fan''s head, a sudden burst of blood from the sky, through the sky, connected with heaven and earth as a line! At this moment, he is the sky, the earth, the bloody king! Almost visible to the naked eye, the clouds all over the sky immediately turn to blood. The abnormality caused by the call of life star by the sword heart disappears in an instant. Now, it''s Chen Fan''s home! "What kind of star is this? How can it cause such visions?" "What day is it today that we can meet twice the powerful vision brought by the life star?" Arguments from countless students resounded over the Royal College. Li Chengfeng, who was calm and calm, was short of breath and looked at the blood clouds all over the sky without blinking. The last time Chen fandu was robbed, there was such a phenomenon. Li Chengfeng has not had time to ask, today just to see with his own eyes, chen fan''s life star in the end is what! What kind of grade is it! In this way, under the gaze of all people, chen fan''s prestige is becoming stronger and stronger, and he can compete with the sword''s heart without being weak at all. In the sky, the blood cloud gradually forms a whirlpool, in the vortex depth, a blood red star, is constantly coming! That''s Chen Fan''s life star, Ying Huo! But this point, only Chen Fan himself knows, others even see blind eyes, it is impossible to see the slightest. Because the star of life, equal to own cover up! It is originally created by the variables between heaven and earth, invisible and immaterial. It can change various forms under Chen Fan''s mind. How can it be the existence that others can explore? Chapter 274 In full view of the public, chen fan''s life star falls on his head. But in this moment, the noise and Discussion on the scene immediately fell to the freezing point, and everyone looked at Chen Fan''s life star in silence. The whole body is red, only the size of a bucket, and most importantly, it is not a round shape at all. Instead, it looks like a lump of earth dug out at will? It''s full of potholes. It''s just like having fun! Such a life star, can show the vision of blood clouds all over the sky? All people have a sense of disbelief in their hearts, and some even rub their eyes vigorously, fearing that everything in front of them is illusions. But reality tells them that everything is real. "How can it be that the star of life with such a powerful vision is a lump of earth?" "Is Chen Fan cheating? Can you show me a lump of earth? " "I''m afraid this kind of life star can''t even reach the first level. How to fight against elder martial sister Jianxin?" All the students were pondering in their own hearts. Obviously, they couldn''t stand such a situation. It''s like a punch with all the strength on a ball of cotton. But on the contrary, Li Chengfeng is a different idea. Although he can''t tell what Chen Fan''s life star is, he subconsciously feels that everything is not so simple. And this conjecture is also well confirmed. When Chen Fan and Jianxin start a real decisive battle, everything will be clear! The idea of Jianxin coincides with Li Chengfeng. After such a long time of fighting, she has already looked Chen Fan squarely and regarded him as her important opponent. All the heart of the sword will not have any hand, she wants to show her most powerful martial arts skills, and Chen Fan face-to-face. Because this is the respect that should be given to the opponent! "Elder martial brother, you should be careful. I can''t control the next move myself. You may get hurt or even... Die." Jianxin said it implicitly, which also agreed with her character. Chen fan, on the contrary, does not care about the color of the expression, only the fiery intention of war in his eyes! Now, the battle with the heart of the sword is not only a battle for the victory or defeat of the disciple ranking list, but also an opportunity for Chen fan to hone himself! For a long time, chen fan has been a challenge beyond the level. He has never really faced the hearty battle of his peers. So this time, what he wants is to be hearty and hearty, and what he wants is unparalleled fighting spirit! "Come on, let Chen have a look. What kind of power do you have with your strongest martial arts skills?" When the voice dropped, chen fan was alert. On the other side, the heart of the sword is holding a long sword, and the other hand is a sword finger, slowly covering the long sword. A drop of blood fell from the fingertip, and all the blood was absorbed by the sword! At the same time, the sword spirit soared all over the body, forming a shield of sword Qi at the speed visible to the naked eye. Under the sword spirit, let the sword heart robe hunting sound, like a waterfall of black hair crazy dance! I saw her holding a long sword pointing to her own moon white life star, connecting heaven and earth, more powerful. In the same way, there is a trace of power in the life star that is constantly pouring into the sword. Seeing this situation, chen fan suddenly felt something in his heart and thought of an idea in his brain. It seems that the martial arts skills of the heart of the sword must be exerted with the help of the power of the life star. Since she can do it, can she? As soon as the idea came out, chen fan''s mind grew like wild grass. How he thought, it was feasible! Chapter 275 The heart of the sword is ready. On the long sword, the spirit of the sword is vertical and horizontal, and the light is shining, which adds great dignity. "This sword is called" chopping the immortal, chopping the heaven, cutting the earth, chopping the immortal! " With the sound of the heart of the sword, chen fan also moved! I saw that he actually made the same action as the heart of the sword before. The sword pointed to the star of life on the top of his head, and communicated with the star of life with the spiritual power in his body, making the power of the life star infused into the sword! In an instant, the blood column reappeared, and all the swords in Chen Fan''s hands turned into blood. Seeing this situation, the heart of the sword showed an unparalleled shock. This sword is the secret of her family. How could Chen Fan learn it after only reading it once? Although there are still great differences in some details, chen fan''s ability to learn this hand is simply shocking! "My sword will be invincible again, so this sword is named Dugu Yijian!" The battle between the two is slow, but in fact, it is only in a few breaths that they complete the preparation. As for the sword with the heart of the sword, which one is stronger or weaker against Chen Fan''s Dugu I sword will soon be known! "Hoo..." Chen Fan and Jianxin swept with their long swords, and the arena paved with bluestone slabs was immediately cut into a deep gully. At this moment, chen fan and the heart of the sword display dazzling speed. After fighting for so long, it''s time to win or lose! As everyone knows, the two swords with the strongest power of Chen Fan and the heart of the sword are the winners and losers! In a flash, the swords collided! "Boom!" The huge roar resounded through the whole Royal College, and some people even felt the incomparable vibration from the ground, as if the earth were falling apart! The glare of the light made everyone afraid to open their eyes. The huge roar made the ears hum. All over Chen fan, endless blood color gushed out, but beside the heart of the sword, there was a twinkling of moonlight. A red and a white, completed the first collision, but still is equal, each has a victory! Chen Fan''s strength was beyond everyone''s expectation. They didn''t expect that even if the heart of the sword made such an extraordinary sword, he still had the ability to fight against it! "Chen fan is invincible!" It''s a common idea that comes out of everyone''s mind in an instant. At the same time, they also think of Chen Fan''s life star, which is considered by all people to be less than one level, just a lump of earth. If the life star that can have such prestige is less than one level, then other people''s life star may be just rubbish. Recall before unknown so ridicule chen fan, all people feel the burning pain on the face. In this way, the blood red light and the white light of the moon gradually dissipated. The figures of Chen Fan and Jianxin appear in front of everyone once again. Chen fan has blood in the corner of his mouth, and the whole person looks depressed. The same is true of the heart of the sword. His black hair is all over his cheek, and his robe is soaked with sweat, which makes it stick tightly to his body. His graceful posture is undoubtedly revealed. But even so, they still have the power to fight! Chen Fan raises his sword again, and he will launch the next attack. The heart of the sword is also gripping his teeth to prepare for the fight! All of us didn''t expect that by this time, they didn''t mean to end the battle. But Li Chengfeng had to stop it. Chen fan and Jianxin are both excellent talents of the Royal College. He doesn''t want to see such a situation. So this time, it ended in a draw. Chen fan and Jianxin are ranked first in the Royal College disciple list! Chapter 276 When Li Chengfeng announced the result of the battle, both Chen Fanyi and Jianxin breathed a sigh of relief. The heart of the sword clasped his fist at chen fan. As soon as he wanted to say something, he fainted in front of him. Chen Fan did the same, then fell into a coma. As a matter of fact, although the battle has ended in a draw, chen fan has lost half of the chips. Just now, when Dugu Yijian collided with Xianjian, chen fan had already evaporated all his spiritual power, and the lamp was exhausted. And the heart of the sword, although it is also very embarrassed, but reluctantly still has a spiritual power. Chen fan is just relying on a strong will to insist that he did not fall. Therefore, this battle can end in a draw, chen fan is a bargain. However, it was all his own efforts. After all, the cultivation of Jianxin was a little higher than that of Chen fan. And both of them are amazing talents, chen fan can achieve such achievements, has been very extraordinary. Moreover, as long as you give him time, chen fan believes that he can surpass the heart of the sword immediately. This battle has great benefits for Chen fan, but the first place in the ranking list is not enough. The biggest advantage is that this war is a wake-up call for Chen fan. Tell others that there is someone out there, there is a heaven out there. The world is never short of pride. Just like the heart of the sword in front of him, chen fan thought that he could be proud of the whole level of his peers. It will be the same in the future. Chen Fan''s opponents will be countless, and they will only be more powerful than the heart of the sword. All he can do is to make himself stronger! ... open your eyes again, three days have passed. Thanks to Wu Aiguo and Xiao Qi''s constant shift of duty, chen fan wakes up when Xiao Qi is lying on a table not far away from home. Obviously, the whole person is very tired. "Hoo..." spit out a mouthful of turbid qi and feel himself from Chen fan. His cultivation has increased. Obviously, the battle with Jianxin has made him gain a lot. Xu is to get up and disturb Xiao Qi. She quickly raises her head and looks at chen fan. "Chen fan, you finally wake up. How do you feel?" Hurry to the bedside, seven with their own cold hands touching Chen Fan''s forehead. smiled, chen fan smiled and scratched the nose of Xiao 7. "There''s a princess waiting for me. Where can I do something?" Sweet smile, seven will chen fan out of bed, a little activity after, chen fan has completely recovered. At this time, Wu Aiguo felt that he was overjoyed to see Chen Fan wake up. He also told chen fan that Li Chengfeng had told him that as long as he woke up, he could go directly to the college treasure house and choose his own booty. Nodding to show that he already knew, chen fan declined the idea of sending Xiao Qi and Wu Aiguo, and walked alone to the treasure house of the college. He is not a waste man. He can''t be guarded by others. During the battle with the sword heart, although Chen Fan was injured, it was not so heavy. It was just that he consumed too much spiritual power, so he was a little weak. After three days of coma and rest, chen fan has already recovered. He is not willing to trouble people''s character. Xiao Qi and Wu Aiguo take care of him for three days, which is enough to make Chen Fan feel bad. Walking on the path of the college, chen fan met many students. However, all the people saw him with an expression of respect and did not dare to overstep him. Chen fan has proved himself completely through the fight with Jianxin. In Kyushu, as long as you have enough strength, you can be respected by anyone. Chapter 277 Stopping at the gate of the treasure house, chen fan unexpectedly sees the heart of the sword. Today''s sword heart is still a moon white robe. The whole man is dressed in men''s clothes and full of vigour. However, the temperament of the sword heart is soft and cute. These two different feelings interweave in one person, which is really interesting. "Elder martial brother... You, you''re here..." after seeing chen fan, there was something wrong with the heart of the sword, so he quickly gave a salute. In fact, there are no teachers in Royal College. The so-called senior brothers and younger brothers are all polite words. Generally speaking, they are divided according to their ages. Chen fan also followed the salute, patted the heart of the sword and said on the shoulder: "you and I don''t know each other. I''ll call you Jianxin, and you can call me chen fan." Feeling the warmth of Chen Fan''s big hand, his heart was a little nervous and his face was red. Carefully avoiding Chen Fan''s palm, the heart of the sword nodded: "good, good... Division... Oh, no, chen fan." Chen Fanzhen was very curious when he saw the heart of the sword like this. How did such a girl with such a strong character develop this fierce sword skill? However, although curious in his heart, chen fan did not inquire at will. After all, it is impolite to ask others about their origin in mainland Kyushu. Chatting casually, chen fan knows that Jianxin has already been to the treasure house. But this time, the battle with Chen Fan was too fierce, so Li Chengfeng specially rewarded them to enter the treasure house together. At this time, in front of Chen fan, there is a big mountain, which has been hollowed out. At the same time, there is a vermilion gate about 20 meters high and more than 10 meters wide. If you can dig out a mountain as a treasure house, you can see that the Royal College is very rich. The one guarding the treasure house was a hunchback old man with a withered face and a blind eye. But Chen Fanke did not dare to underestimate each other, because from the old man, he felt that he was no less powerful than Li Chengfeng. In other words, this old man is also the peak of Wuling! It''s just puzzling that when Chen Fan came to the treasure house last time, the old man was not present, just a deacon''s Guide. For the time being, chen fan and the heart of the sword clasped their fists and bowed to the old man guarding the treasure house. "Younger chen fan." "Late, younger generation... Sword heart." "See you, master! The hunchback old man glanced at them slightly and paid more attention to Chen fan. Chen fanmingxian felt as if he had been seen through in a moment. All the secrets could not be concealed from the one eyed old man. "Go in, everyone can take one thing from the deepest place. Remember, the situation in the treasure house is not allowed to reveal a word to others, otherwise..." The Hunchback old man''s hoarse voice is like the rubbing sound of gold and stone. After a deep look at Chen fan and the heart of the sword, he spits out a few murderous words. "There is no mercy for killing!" Chen fan and Jianxin nodded and agreed, then the hunchback old man waved his big sleeve, and the huge gate creaked and opened slowly. After they entered the treasure house, the vermilion gate slammed shut. Then the hunchback old man took out his message and informed Li Chengfeng. "Two little guys have entered the treasure house. That boy is good. You have a good eye for people. I hope we won''t be disappointed this time." After the end of the communication, the old man ignored the jade slips and sat on the side of the cane chair to drink tea. At the same time, Li Chengfeng also gave a long breath after receiving the message from the hunchback old man, and finally put down his heart. Chapter 278 Because he had been to the treasure house last time, chen fan drove straight into the deepest place! The treasure house is full of lights at the moment, and the wall will be inlaid with a pearl of night every other distance. The treasure house is bright as day, without a sense of dark oppression. Chen fan knows that the treasure house of the college is divided into ten areas. Before coming to the deepest stone gate, chen fan knew that this was the last area he had been isolated from when he entered the treasure house last time. With the heart of the sword, he covered the stone gate with his palm. In an instant, the stone gate was rippled with ripples, just like a stone, thrown into the calm lake. This is the formation! Use spirit stone array, reach attack, or block and other special effects. In the twinkling of an eye, the stone gate has dissipated, and Chen Fan and Jianxin can finally enter the tenth section of the treasure house. "Then you and I will go and find what I like." Chen Fan immediately said. And Jianxin was obviously afraid that he would waste time because of stuttering when he opened his mouth. He just nodded heavily. Chen Fan didn''t choose anything first. He wanted to explore all the treasures and then make a choice. In this exploration, Rao is Chen fan, who has seen a lot of things, and can''t help but take a breath. At least he saw lianjuan prefecture level skills, and even a sword named seven stars, which had reached the top quality of Lingbao. Chen Fan noticed that the handle of the seven star sword was carved with the Big Dipper. It is said that this sword can communicate with the seven stars of the Big Dipper when it is used, which is a blessing for the combat effectiveness. It has to be said that the things inside are too attractive, even the extremely high-quality Sheng Xian Dan is randomly placed in the corner. To know that this kind of Dan is taken out, it will definitely cause countless people''s fight to the death. Because the most important effect of Shengxian pill is to improve the cultivation of a small realm immediately after taking it! Note that it''s not the cultivation of the seedlings, but the promotion of cultivation, without any side effects. The only pity is that a monk can only take one Shengxian pill at a time, and then it will lose its efficacy. In fact, it''s very easy to understand. After all, if you can increase your accomplishments infinitely in this way, the world may be the world of alchemists. After about an hour or so, chen fan finally explored the treasure house in the Tenth District. At the same time, he also swayed in front of the seven star sword and the prefecture level martial arts skill named Shenglong palm. As long as Chen fan gets the same thing, his combat power can be promoted to a higher level in a short time. After thinking about it, he finally chose the seven star sword. After all, chen fan is not lacking in martial arts, which is enough for him to use for the time being. However, there is no weapon on it. The cold light sword has been damaged. If you use it again, you will suffer. Slowly walk to the seven star sword, chen fan big hand a move, will take it into the palm. But at this time, a hidden corner beside the seven star sword, a piece of ore of revealed size, attracted Chen Fan''s attention. The ore is black and white, and it is even shining at the moment. Almost at the moment of seeing the ore, its name appeared in Chen Fan''s mind! "Devour the crystal stone!" This is a very rare material for refining utensils in Kyushu, which is basically nothing in the world. Its most important function is refining weapons, and the name of swallowing represents immeasurable growth! Chapter 279 In short, the spirit treasure refined by swallowing crystal stone is equal to having the ability to devour any metal and increase its own level! What an adverse day it is! As long as the number of spirit stones is enough, if he wants to use them, he will be able to use them! Almost in the moment when he thought of it, chen fan was short of breath. But on second thought, the disadvantages of doing so also appeared. What if he could not get so many dissimilar metals? In that case, isn''t the phagocytic crystal a waste in the hands? After all, the so-called heterogeneous metals, each of which is like a natural material and a treasure, how can it be obtained in general? Thinking of this, chen fan fell into meditation. Now, on the one hand, he is facing the top-grade Lingbao seven star sword, which can immediately increase the combat power, and on the other hand, he is devouring the crystal stone with infinite potential. There must be a choice between the two. After careful consideration, chen fan still chose the latter. Although Shangpin Lingbao is rare, it is not impossible to get. On the contrary, if you miss swallowing crystal stone, you may never meet it again in this lifetime. As for the uncertainty, chen fan thinks he can accept it. After all, he is a variable, and he is not afraid of any more. This is the reason why we don''t worry when we have too much debt, but we are not afraid of itching when we have more lice. In this way, he picked up the phagocytic crystal on the ground, and Chen Fan looked at the direction of the sword, and the other party had already selected what he needed. Staring at it, it turned out to be a box of red sandalwood pills. Generally speaking, it''s not rational to choose pills in the treasure house. After all, pills are consumables, and they will not be used once. Moreover, Jianxin even has no choice of Shengxian pills. So what kind of pills does she choose? "I dare to ask what it is. If you waste an opportunity, you will get it?" Pointing to the box in the heart of the sword, Chen Fanxun asked. However, the heart of the sword heard this, but she was pretty red, just like a ripe red apple. What''s cute. "No, no... let''s go quickly..." hide the red sandalwood box behind your back and feel embarrassed. I dare not even look at chen fan. Chen fan asked a lot of questions, just glanced at the direction of the sword. There is a wooden shelf on which there is an introduction to the types of pills collected by Jianxin. "Yang Yan Dan, this pill can keep youth young..." to be honest, chen fan was shocked. As expected, it is the nature of all women to love beauty, even the heart of the sword is no exception. There are lots of natural materials and treasures on the ground, but Lingbao''s martial arts skills don''t want to be. Instead, they choose a seemingly useless Yangyan pill. Chen fan is really unable to understand women''s ideas. At this time, Jianxin noticed Chen Fan''s expression and looked back. The rosy glow on his face was even worse. It seemed that he was trying to save his face. Jianxin said, "I have... Other things." Well, while saving my dignity, the heart of the sword also dazzles me with wealth. Even chen fan is very excited about the treasures here. She even said that she has all of them. It''s true that people are dying and goods are more than goods. Shaking his head and smiling bitterly, chen fan led the way in front of him, and walked towards the treasure house side by side. At this time, the hunchback old man has been waiting for them for a long time. Chapter 280 "I''ll take a look at what I''ve taken out, and then I''ll leave as soon as possible." Beyond the treasure house, the words of the hunchback old man are still concise. After seeing Jianxin''s Yangyan pill, the old man laughed and didn''t say much, but Rao was so, which made Jianxin hang his head almost to his chest. Then, chen fan also took out his choice of phagocytic crystal. Seeing this, the hunchback old man''s eyes showed a touch of surprise. He took a deep look at chen fan and said, "do you know the characteristics of this thing?" "Since the younger generation has chosen, it is natural to know." Chen Fan replied. "You know only one, not the other." The old man shook his head and continued: "give you a chance to send it back. This is not something that ordinary people can control." "Dare to ask elder, why can''t I control this thing?" Chen Fan''s eyes are still firm, and he did not mean to be moved by the old man. "It''s not necessary to say much about the growth of the stone, and it''s also a rare treasure in the world. But it''s a king of stomach. Without a large number of dissimilar metals, it can''t be promoted at all. Comparatively speaking, a seven star sword in the treasure house is more suitable for you!" Chen fan can hear the meaning of care from the old man. Obviously, the other party doesn''t want to be engulfed by the crystal pit, but his idea is different. Chou Chou is also a king of stomach. He takes Lingshi as his meal and grinds his teeth when he has nothing to do. Chen fan doesn''t care. Will he be baffled by a stone? "The elder is kind and the younger generation knows it well. But I think that if everything goes smoothly without any motivation, is the road of martial arts a little too boring?" As soon as he said this, two rays of light burst out in the eyes of the hunchback old man. "Good!" The old man yelled: "good one, there is no motivation. You can take it away. I hope you will surprise me one day." After saying these words, the hunchback old man personally watched Chen Fan leave with the sword heart, and his eyes kept flowing on Chen fan. If someone else is here at the moment, you will find that the old man''s eyes reveal the unabashed appreciation. "What an interesting little fellow, I have to say, you really surprised me. But can this surprise last? " The old man murmured to himself, and then the whole man suddenly floated into the air and flew to the depths of the palace. On the other hand, chen fan, who left the treasure house, has also exchanged the contact information of the jade slips with Jianxin, and then they have separated. Chen Fan wanted to go to Wu Aiguo and ask if there was a master of weapon refining in xuanjing. After all, he got it by swallowing the crystal stone, but there was still no one to refine it into weapons. But in the middle of the journey, chen fan sensed his message and the jade slips lit up. It is mu Wanrong who sends the message. The other party''s message is very simple, only two words. "Come on Chen Fan''s starry eyes once again narrowed together, and the momentum of the whole person began to climb gradually. There was a faint sound of wind and thunder stirring around him! "Song Qian, can''t you help it? It''s good to let Chen see what means you have! " Chen Fan''s heart is clear, if there is no situation, Mu Wanrong will never disturb him. There is only one thing that can explain the situation today. Jingzhaoyin song Qian, has launched his own revenge, or the great Xuanguo Wenchen group, began a trial on Chen fan! Now chen fan only needs to do one thing. Let that group of people, regret this trial! Chapter 281 After receiving the message, chen fan did not hesitate to leave the college again to go to the West City Mu family stone workshop. Today, Mu''s stone house is sparsely populated. Apart from a few jobs, there are no guests. This is a little unusual. Looking back on Chen Fan''s arrival a few days ago, although the number of guests in the stone square did not reach the level of crowding, there were definitely quite a few. What''s the reason why a stone workshop has no patronage in a short time? Approaching the stone square, Lao Luo, the housekeeper of Mu''s house, is sitting with the housekeeper of Zhuge''s mansion for tea. When he sees Chen Fan''s arrival, he will be invited into the inner hall. Mu Wanrong and Zhuge Yun are among them. "What happened these days?" Chen Fan immediately inquired after taking a seat at one side. Previously, he found that the stone in the stone workshop was missing, which made the problem even more complicated. Mu Wanrong motioned to Chen fan not to be impatient. She gently opened her lips and slowly told the whole story. It turned out that after Chen Fan sent Zhuge Yun, Mu Wanrong had been on guard against song Qian''s sudden attack, but after waiting for a few days, nothing strange happened in the stone square. Until yesterday, Shifang ushered in a big customer. He bought all the raw stones overnight, and none of them was cut. He put them into the storage bag and took them away. Mu Wanrong felt unusual and immediately announced the suspension of business. Then she quickly contacted the person in charge of Lingshi ore vein in the outskirts of xuanjing to see if she could deliver a batch of Lingshi in a short time. It''s a pity that no one answered the inquiry. Mu Wanrong felt that something was wrong and sent Lao Luo to explore the mine at night. Early this morning, Lao Luo came back with a shocking news. Shifang''s mine in the outskirts of xuanjing has been controlled by suspected horsemen. All the people in charge have been killed. Absenteeism has been controlled and raw stones are mined day and night. Unknowingly, Mu Wanrong was carried to the nest! But mu Wanrong, after all, had been in the world for a long time, and soon contacted song Qian, a Beijing Zhaoyin, at this time. This was the act of summoning chen fan before. After hearing all this, chen fan took a long breath and said in a loud voice, "you don''t have to come forward with this matter, just leave it to me to do it!" After that, chen fan asked the location of the mine and was about to leave. But before leaving, Mu Wanrong stopped him again. "Wait a minute!" Chen Fan looks back in doubt. Mu Wanrong even takes out a painting from his sleeve. Open the picture in doubt, a person who is pure and barefaced, full of tattoos, bald head and dark skin, appears in his eyes. The man was only wearing fur pants, but what attracted the most attention was the chain of hands and phalanges hanging from the neck of the other party! "Roasted slave clan!" Chen fan takes a breath! The dress of the person on the portrait is just like that of the burning slave, and the finger bone necklace is the symbol of the warrior of the burning slave clan. The Zhinu people are brave and fierce, so they can''t avoid killing and cutting blood. When they win in battle, the winner will cut off a finger of the loser and make it into a phalanx necklace, which is hung around his neck to show his bravery. It can be said that nowadays, the finger bone necklace has become the symbol of the Nuo people, and all the people in the great Xuan Kingdom know it. Mu Wanrong nodded and said with a chill in her eyes: "this man is the leader of this group of horse thieves, whose name is hatulu. In addition, half of the group of horse thieves are Zhinu people!" Chapter 282 It is undoubtedly a great news that the Zhinu people have sneaked into the outskirts of xuanjing. In addition, before Mu Wanrong''s words, also virtually revealed a lot of things. First of all, since half of the group of horse thieves are Zhinu people, who are the other half? Obviously, it was from the great Xuan kingdom. This shows that in the inner part of the great Xuan Kingdom, there have already been "leaders" who are willing to be pawns of the roasted slaves! But this is not the scariest. What really matters is mu Wanrong''s second message. Now that it has been basically confirmed that the cause of the Mujia Shifang incident is Jing Zhaoyin song Qian, what does this group of horse thieves say! Song Qian colludes with burning slaves! Or Wenchen group colludes with the burning slaves! At this moment, every news is a heavy bomb. Once it is spread out, it will cause the shaking of the whole great Xuan Kingdom and the panic of the people. For a long time, the Zhinu people, who have become the nightmare of the great Xuan Kingdom, have been able to drive into the hinterland of xuanjing by crossing the Qilian Mountains. How decadent has the official circles of the great Xuan Kingdom become? Why did Wenchen group do this? Countless questions intertwined in Chen Fan''s mind. For a moment, he realized that even though he had already thought about the affairs of the great Xuan Kingdom very difficult, he did not expect to be so complicated. What''s more, since the Zhinu people can pass through the fortifications in the Qilian Mountains, does that mean that some people in the military general group have defected? At this moment, Zhuge Yun cut in. "We don''t have any evidence about whether the Wenchen group colluded with the roasted slaves, but I have heard from my grandfather that the practice of burning slaves is different from ours. They have little demand for spirit stones, and they never like gambling stones." Once this was said, everything was clear. Why did the Wenchen clique oppose the large-scale war between the great Xuan state and the Zhinu people? Why did they love peace so much It is not that they have a compassionate heart and can''t bear to see the people and money wasted. But they want to exchange the spirit stone they need from the roasted slave clan! This is a traitor!!! He gave away his family''s beautiful mountains and rivers in exchange for the displacement of ordinary people and the howling of the people in sixteen cities of Youzhou outside the Qilian Mountains! Chen fan was so angry that in his opinion, no matter how powerful the enemy is, it is not invincible. Only with unity of mind and one mind, can any difficulty be overcome. But now, the great Xuan Kingdom has begun to rot from the inside. All these are from Dongling party and Wenchen group! Chen fan has never been the Virgin Mary, and he has no deep sense of belonging to the great Xuan Kingdom, but his friends are here, and his roots are also here! In this case, how can you bear to see the beautiful mountains and rivers and fall into the hands of foreigners? Without any hesitation, chen fan took out his own circular jade slips. He is questioning Li Chengfeng and why the other party didn''t tell himself everything at the beginning. It is impossible for Li Chengfeng not to know the current situation, but he chooses to conceal it, which is unacceptable to Chen fan. After a long time, Li Chengfeng''s message came. He admitted that Chen Fan''s previous conjectures and inferences were all admitted. "Yes, my great Xuanguo is rotten to the root now. Even if I want to save my home day and night, I never have a chance before you appear!" "I''m not only hiding this from you, but also from the whole people of the great Xuan Kingdom, because I don''t want them to see their homes, which have been eaten by these borers with blood dripping down!" Chapter 283 Li Chengfeng''s words are so inspiring that even chen fan can''t help boiling blood. He only returned five words! "I want them dead!" At the end of the communication, chen fan put away the jade slips, explained a few words of Mu Wanrong and Zhuge Yun, and left Shifang directly and left the city from the west gate! His purpose is very clear, xuanjing southwest suburb more than 300 Li, that belongs to Mu family''s spirit stone vein! "Whew, whew." Chen Fan''s speed has been improved to the extreme. He is like an antelope hanging on a horn without any trace. He is like a spirit ape in the mountains. He can run far away. A few hours later, chen fan crossed the distance of more than 300 miles, and saw the whole mine from a distance. Not far away, many tents were stationed, and the open-air veins were winding toward the deep underground. One by one, absenteeism is constantly moving gravel and excavated raw stone from the inside of the mine. Chen fan can see that they are very tired, but they still dare not rest. Because as long as there is a slight pause, the whip from the supervisor''s hand will fall mercilessly. Chen fan saw that many people''s back had been skin and flesh, blood kept seeping from the wound, it was shocking. And those with whips are obviously horsemen. However, none of them was the Zhinu tribe, without exception, all of them were from the great Xuan kingdom. Not far away, about 20 or so slave roasters gathered around a bonfire, sipping wine and roasting meat. Their accomplishments were basically martial arts masters. Only the first one with a series of finger bone necklaces on his neck is the four heaven realm. This person is the person in the portrait drawn by Mu Wanrong according to his description after Lao Luo came to explore. Hatu road! They talked and laughed, and from time to time they made fun of the miners and the overseers. There seems to be no difference between these two kinds of people in the eyes of the Zhinu people. Chen Fan clearly hears them call Xuanguo human pig! "Yo, man pig, if you don''t work fast, you won''t be able to catch up with the commander''s birthday party. I''ll roast you!" One of them was holding a jar of wine in his hand, swearing and swearing. The supervisor who was named did not dare to have any disobedience, and even accompanied a smiling face. In this case, we can see the situation more wantonly. "Pigs in Xuanguo really don''t have eggs. Egg guys, women are very strong. Yesterday I was alive and dead. How about going to the next village tonight?" As soon as this proposal was put forward, the roasted slaves who sat around one after another sent out a howl of wolf. Chen Fan''s teeth are creaking and clenching, and his fists are tightly held together. Because of the force, the knuckles have turned white. He wants to rush out now and kill all the people in one net. He knows that he can''t do it now. First of all, the cultivation of hatulu was a martial arts teacher with four levels of heaven. Although Chen fan had the strength to fight a war, he could not win at all. After all, there is too much difference in their accomplishments. Besides, Hatu road has twenty other slaves, as well as those "leaders." Rashly show up, chen fan may not be able to complete anything, but also let himself in, which he does not want. Now see such a scene, chen fan more firmly believe that he must live well, to this group of alien generation, kill a clean! Frowning, he chooses to return to xuanjing temporarily, and Chen Fan chooses wisdom. Since he can''t kill hatulu, use poison! Chen fan will not have any psychological burden on this kind of person. He is only afraid that the poison is not strong enough to torture him to death! What''s more, this time he must be fast and must return before dark. Otherwise, he is afraid that the surrounding villages will be attacked. Chapter 284 At the expense of the crazy consumption of spiritual power, chen fan only used half of the time when he came back to xuanjing. He went directly to the West City, ready to choose a shop to buy some powerful poison. In fact, chen fan has another choice, that is, to find Li Chengfeng. After all, Li Chengfeng can kill those fritters of the roasted slaves. But Chen fan would never do this! There are so many roasted slaves. Can Li Chengfeng kill everyone? Without any hesitation, chen fan only felt that he got into the nearest pill shop and was ready to choose the poison. The so-called medicine and poison are of the same origin. Many pills shops in Xuanjin sell poisons. Therefore, there is no need to worry about Chen Fan''s finding mistakes. After entering the shop, the light in the center is very dark. Chen Fan sees a fat man lying down in front of the counter, snoring loudly. "There are poisonous drugs here!" Chen fan asked directly. But who knows a word export, unexpectedly did not wake up the fat man who sleeps. "There are poisonous drugs here!" Chen Fan accentuated the tone, almost roaring out this sentence. In this way, the fat man''s snoring stopped for a while, but after turning over, it started again! "Bang!" Chen Fan clapped the counter, the huge voice let the fat man shape for a while. He looked at Chen Fan dimly and said, "get out, I don''t have anything you want!" "Bang!" The voice falls, chen fan is also too lazy to talk nonsense with the other side, directly take out the cold light sword, put it on the fat man''s neck. There is only one pill shop near here. Otherwise, how could Chen Fan recognize only this one? "Yo, yo, big brother, if you have something to say, I didn''t owe you a bet, or is your daughter-in-law a little flower?" "I''m sorry to see you, big brother. It''s the little flower who leads me. I''m forced to be helpless." Feeling the cold light sword, the fat man immediately counseled and began to account for a series of things he had committed. "Enough! I''ll buy poison. Remember, it''s very poisonous Hearing this, the fat man''s eyes turned disorderly. Instead of being nervous before, he became a philistine of a businessman. "Since it''s shopping... Then the spirit stone..." without saying a word, chen fan takes out a bag of spirit stones from his storage bag, which may be hundreds of them. As soon as the fat man saw the spirit stone, the little star twinkled in his eyes. He was afraid of being robbed. He put his hand in his storage bag, and then took out a dozen bottles and cans from the counter. "This is a steamed blood pill. After taking it, the whole body''s blood evaporates a little, and finally turns into a dry man and dies." "This is the corpse God insect egg, after entering the body, the God insect hatching, a little bit of internal organs, finally into the head to continue to eat!" "And this one. It''s amazing." The fat man picked up the last porcelain bottle and blinked at the introduction above. "It''s called yixizhihuan powder. After taking it, any chaste and virtuous woman..." as he said this, the fat man found that it was not right, so he stopped and took away the joy of the night. He added that this thing was too expensive, and he needed to add more spirit stones if he wanted to buy it. Chen Fan ignored so much. With a wave of his big sleeve, more than a dozen bottles of poison were put into the storage bag, and then he left without saying a word. But who knows that the fat man also chased out, and called to Chen Fan from afar: "big brother, come often when you are free. My name is Wu Youde. I can give you a discount next time I come to that night''s reunion." "Thieves are easy to use!" Chapter 285 Before dark, chen fan finally returned to the mine. At this time, the slave roaster was still drinking, the miners were still working, and the supervisor was waving his whip wantonly. Chen Fan''s body low, from a corner into the mine, after observing for a while, he found a supervisor sneaking into a tent. Such as ghosts floating away, chen fan did not cause anyone''s alarm, directly with the supervisor into the tent! The light of the storage bag flashed away, and a dagger with black light appeared in Chen Fan''s palm. Without any hesitation, he made a lightning move. He only heard a faint sound of tearing. The supervisor in the tent even had no time to respond, so he was cut off his neck by Chen fan. In an instant, the blood sprayed all over Chen fan. But at this moment, he did not have time to clean up the blood on his body. The scene in front of him almost made him angry! In the tent under my feet, in addition to putting a lot of liquor, there are two iron cages! The cages were full of young girls without covering their bodies, and they were emitting a pungent odor. It is just like that two iron cages with a diameter of four or five meters have trapped twelve girls in a dense way! Chen Fan clearly saw that two girls had been dead for a long time, and the corpse spots had appeared on the bodies, and the odor was emitted from the bodies. Now, even on the faces of the two corpses, we can see their smile of relief before death! Chen Fan clenched his teeth tightly, and the whole person was shaking with anger. They are just a group of ordinary people who don''t have any cultivation at all. They can do such things to ordinary people! "Scum!" Chen Fan''s eyes are red, as if from the deep throat! In front of the only girls, all eyes are showing despair, numb look, as if they are no longer a group of people, but pets, is an object! Taking off his coat, chen fan took out several changed robes from the storage bag, and squeezed the lock of the iron cage immediately. "Stay here silent, I will avenge you!" As the voice fell, chen fan saw a girl who was looking at her 15-year-old. She was also the first to pick up Chen Fan''s clothes and cover her body. Ignoring so much for the time being, chen fan stripped off the clothes of the supervisor''s body on the ground and put them on his body. He turned his head and looked at the liquor stored on the ground. His eyes were full of fierce light! Take out all the poisons bought from Wu Youde from the storage bag, and Chen Fan pours them into a jar of wine. Instead of leaving in a hurry, he shook the wine jar bit by bit. At the same time, the killing intention in his heart and the red color in his eyes became more and more intense! The intention of killing seems to condense into substance. If you feel it carefully at the moment, you can find that the temperature of Chen Fan''s whole body has dropped a lot. Finally, feeling all the poison in the wine jar, chen fan took a deep breath, and so swaggered out of the tent! He only needs a chance. As long as hatulu drinks this jar of liquor, chen fan will have a chance to do it. If you have a chance to ask them to pay for their blood! For a long time, chen fan has been indifferent to the war between the great Xuan state and the Zhinu people. After all, he is ambitious and ambitious. In his opinion, the beautiful land is just a thing of the past! But now, he chose to do so not for the sake of the great Xuanguo, only for the innocent people, for the numb and desperate girl! Chapter 286 "That man pig, roll over to me!" Seeing chen fan come out with a jar of wine in his arms, a roasted slave immediately said, but he didn''t pay much attention to Chen Fan''s appearance, as if in the eyes of the roasted slaves, the so-called "human pigs" all grow the same. Chen Fan pursed the corners of his mouth and walked slowly to the campfire and opened the seal of the wine jar directly. "Chen himself poured wine for you, you can die well!" Chen Fan thought in his heart. He first poured a bowl for the roasted slave people who called him before, and then went straight to Hatu road. If there are so many people present, if one person pours a bowl of wine, his poison is not enough. It''s good steel, but it needs to be used on the blade. "Hold on!" When Chen Fan was about to pour the poisonous wine into Hatu road in the middle of the evening, the other party suddenly opened his mouth: "how do I think you have a little eyesight?" As soon as you say this, the temperature drops suddenly! Chen Fan''s pupils have been flashing cold light, thinking whether to start suddenly. In his meditation, another roasted slave opened his mouth: "people and pigs are not all the same, leader, you are not drinking too much." As soon as he said this, he immediately attracted the laughter of the roasted slaves. After hearing this, hatulu did not care about Chen Fan''s eyesight. He allowed his empty wine bowl to be filled, and then he lifted his neck and drank the poisoned wine! Seeing this situation, chen fan slowly put the wine jar on the ground, and then suddenly burst up! One crushed the throat of the nearest roaster! "Click!" A crisp sound resounded through the audience, and all of them were stunned. Then, in a short period of time, they were all ready to fight, and all of them pulled out a machete from their back! "Good individual pig, how dare to resist US, today you worship the flag!" The same man who had drunk the poisonous wine opened his mouth violently, waved his machete, and attacked chen fan. But at the same time, his movements suddenly stopped. His face turned red in an instant, his throat screamed bitterly and began to roll to the end. In an instant, the man turned into a mass of blood. Even Chen Fan didn''t expect that Wu Youde''s poison was so fierce! At the same time, hatulu was also bitten by the poison. Although it was not the same as the burning slave who turned into pus blood, there was still a trace of blood seeping from the corner of his mouth, apparently seriously injured. Seeing this situation, all the roasted slaves were shocked, and their movements were also a little flustered, which gave Chen Fan an opportunity to take advantage of. Once again, lock in the side of a burning slave, inch fist suddenly shot! "Boom The sound of sonic boom resounded, and the whole body of the burned slave was suddenly burst, and the blood and visceral fragments sprayed all over Chen Fan''s body! With the help of a blow, he retreated out of the encirclement circle and turned his big hand. The cold light sword appeared in his hand! "Chen came here today to take your head!" After his words fell, chen fan immediately joined the war, facing more than 20 Military masters of the Zhinu nationality, as well as supervisors who were constantly reinforced. The battle broke out suddenly. Chen Fan mobilized his Lingling power, holding a cold light sword in his left hand and a black light dagger in his right hand. At least two people''s heads were cut off or their bodies were blown up in every shot. It can be said that he used the most cruel way to kill people in this world! Therefore, in this constant fighting, chen fan has a little more understanding of the Zhinu people. What Zhuge Yun said before is true. The roasted slaves really don''t need spiritual stones to help them practice, because they have something better for themselves. That''s... Damned! Chapter 287 Compared with the cold, cold and murderous Qi, the evil spirit is more fierce and iron. Even in the process of continuous fighting, chen fan also found that the evil spirit emanating from the burning slave could influence his fighting intention unconsciously. If Chen Fan''s heart was not as firm as iron, he was afraid that he would not be able to fight against him at this moment. He only wanted to turn his head and run. In this way, in the face of the attack of burning slaves, the reason why Xuanguo was defeated and retreated was clear. First of all, because of the existence of evil spirit! In fact, both Xuanguo and Zhinu have the same national strength and number of monks, and even the great Xuan state is especially superior. However, if one of the two people with the same level loses the intention to fight, how can the battle be carried out? Especially in the battlefield, where it is most necessary to concentrate the fighting spirit, the war intention is equal to the morale, and if the morale is low, the war will surely lose! "Poof!" Chen Fan''s last sword was cut off, and nearly 50 bodies were lying on the ground. There is no butcher left in the way of all the butchers! At the moment, chen fan''s eyes, only Hatu road can still barely keep his body shape, but also extremely embarrassed! In the face of the fear of the great people, even for the first time. "Tick tock." A drop of blood slid down Chen Fan''s cheek. At the moment, he was like a bloody man. It''s no exaggeration to say that he was bathed in blood all over his body. Even the body is still contaminated with the meat of unknown places. Slowly moving forward, chen fan stepped on the ground, because of the blood accumulated above the pool, sticky. Thick dark red blood splashed around his feet, as if forming a small-scale blood rain. With incomparable oppressive momentum, chen fan walked forward and opened his mouth and said, "where is your leader?" Before exploring the mine, chen fan heard from his own ears that they hijacked the mine and mined spirit stones in order to celebrate the birthday of their leader. That is to say, behind the group of horse thieves, there is a stronger group of people! Of course, chen fan knew that burning slaves didn''t need spirit stones, so the leader obviously wanted to exploit the spirit stone veins of Xuanguo and bribe the Wenchen group of Xuanguo! Chen fan has been able to deduce the specific situation. At this time, the most important thing is to get information from Hatu road junction to know where their leader is! "Bah! A damned man, pig, also wants to inquire about the whereabouts of our leader, you go to die Hatulu snorted coldly and lifted the curve to gather again. On his machete, there is black light, and that is evil spirit! In the face of Hatu road''s attack, chen fan didn''t mean to dodge at all! "Bang!" A dull vibration came, chen fan used only one punch to break through Hatu road''s chest! Even if the opponent is a martial arts master''s four heaven realm, but the body is so powerful poison, can play a bit of combat power? Chen Fan didn''t kill hatulu completely. He kept the other side to have great use! Since he can''t ask for information, he will take it by himself! He''s a psychic scout, and he''s got some tips on how to use it. Soul searching is one of them! Moreover, chen fan firmly believes that as long as he uses soul searching technique, he can not only know all the information he wants to know, but also let Hatu Lu feel the most cruel criminal law in the world! Chapter 288 The so-called soul searching technique, as long as the opponent''s mental strength is weaker than his own, when he is unable to resist, he can use his mental power to invade the other party''s head, watch his memory, and know what he wants to know! In the process of soul searching, the pain that the other party demands to bear is also unimaginable. Compared with the soul tremor suffered by Chen Fan in tianwu''s soul refining tower before, it is more than ten times more powerful! Chen Fan didn''t even take out his arm that penetrated hatulu''s chest, so he lifted the other party in the air, and his mental power swept out! "Ah The shrill scream broke through the sky, and the birds that perched on the trees around him scattered and fled. Chen Fan''s eyes became empty and his eyes flashed from time to time. The scream continued, and hatulu''s body was shaking. In the face of such a strong pain, he could not control his body at all. After a long time, chen fan has fully explored Hatu Lu''s memory. With a wave of his big hand, he is like a dead dog, and the one who foams at his mouth is thrown aside. "Remember, if a judge asks you on the way to hell, the person who killed you is Chen fan!" In a word, chen fan will completely end his life to hatulu, but at this time, there is a hoarse voice behind him. "Can I have his life?" Looking back, a 15-year-old girl was standing in front of a tent. She was still wearing Chen Fan''s clothes. At the same time, the other side was the first one to recover in the eyes of the 12 girls who were imprisoned. Chen Fan remembers her, but now the voice of the other party makes Chen Fan frown. 15-year-old girl, should be a clear and pleasant time, but in front of the girl, the voice is hoarse, like a stone friction, scalp numb. With a deep sigh, chen fan did not speak and slowly let go of his body. The little girl, however, casually lifted a head sized stone from the side of the tent. She was thin and weak, and it was very difficult to carry such a large stone, but in the eyes of the girl, there was no sense that she could not bear it. Some of them are just murderous! Staggering to the side of Hatu Road, the girl waved a stone, directly hit the other party''s head! "Bang!" "This time, avenge my father!" "Bang!" "Now, avenge my mother!" "Bang!" "This time, revenge for my dead countrymen, Xiao Yun, Xiao Yue, and my rhubarb dog!" The head of hatulu has been smashed for more than ten times in a row like a machine. It is not human at all. The girl''s face has also been covered with blood and brain. Plasma, like a ghost emissary coming from the underworld. Carrying the stone, the girl finally took a look at the dead Hatu Road, which could not die any more, and slowly bloomed a smile. At this moment, chen fan suddenly felt that the smile was so beautiful that people could not bear to look directly at it, and it was hard to breathe. He was afraid that one of his actions would tarnish the beauty. Even if the girl''s face is covered with blood, even if she still stinks. But the smile at this moment is holy and free. "My name is Xiaohong. Thank you for wishing us relief." Voice down, Xiaohong still with a brilliant smile, like the world, the most holy goddess. Then, Xiaohong used her last strength, using the stone, fragmented her head. "Bang!" "This time, for my afterlife! ¡° Chapter 289 "Hoo..." the wind continued to blow, and the trees around the mine site were shaking their bodies, and the leaves rustled. Chen Fan stood in place for a long time, he did not understand his feelings at the moment. I feel sad for Xiaohong and feel happy for her at the same time, because she is free. All kinds of thoughts intertwined together, chen fan''s heart is simply mixed with five flavors. Slowly walked to Xiaohong''s body, chen fan smoothed the wrinkles on her clothes and combed her scattered hair. After a long silence, he said, "I don''t want to have an afterlife. I''m sorry I was born to be a human being. " As the voice dropped, chen fan went to the tent where the girl was imprisoned. In fact, the ending has long been doomed. Before Chen Fan lifted the curtain of the tent, he had already imagined the picture inside. In addition to Xiaohong and the two girls who had already died, there were nine girls who ended their lives in different ways. They walked peacefully and even dressed for the two girls who had died earlier. "Hoo..." the wind outside is stronger, and with the sound of the wind, there is rain falling. Before the beginning of the battle, the miners in the mine had already scattered and fled. Chen Fan personally dug the graves for 12 girls! Rain gradually big, rain mixed with blood, trickling down, as if to wash the world, all the evil. Chen Fan suddenly stopped his movements. He looked up at the sky and let the cold rain beat his cheek. A smile of disdain, blooming in the face. Yes, this moment of Chen fan, the sky, showed their own disdain! "You think you are powerful enough to control the world. You think that all living beings have the reincarnation of the four seasons in your mind." "You''re wrong. You can''t control anything! You seem to be everywhere, but you never appear. You seem to be compassionate, but you are ruthless. This world, without you, can do anything "Click!" As the voice fell, a thunder burst through the sky, making the whole sky shine as bright as day, and Chen Fan''s face, reflecting the cloudy and sunny. But in that face, at the moment, it is clearly filled with firmness! Since heaven does not act, then he acts on behalf of heaven! ... the pouring rain finally dissipated. Chen Fan knelt down beside the mine, surrounded by twelve solitary graves. They are the dead girls. Today, let''s open the chapter of Chen Fan''s breaking the faith of Zhinu people in this life! "Xiaohong, one day, Chen fanding will take the head of Da Danyu, a roasted slave, as a memorial to your soul!" After that, chen fan got up and came to hatulu''s body. He cut off the other party''s broken head, picked it up with a rag, and put his finger bone Necklace together. After the end, chen fan finally chose to leave. Today, there are many things to do! After returning to xuanjing, chen fan did not choose to go to Mu Wanrong, but sent a message. "When the mine is over, send someone to take over. Don''t disturb the twelve solitary graves." At this time, it was completely dark at last. Chen Fan went to Beijing Zhaoyin mansion and threw the necklace of Hatu road''s head and phalanx into each other''s yard. After all this, chen fan returned to the Royal College and went straight to Li Chengfeng''s residence. He talked with him almost overnight before he left. At the same time, everyone did not know that a counterattack organized by Chen Fan against the Zhinu people and the Wenchen group in Xuanguo was about to begin! Chapter 290 The five-day Grand Court meeting was held today. Early in the morning, the civil and military officials had already put on their official clothes and headed for the palace. The so-called great court conference is the largest Xuanguo parliament, in which all officials of xuanjing will participate. It includes Jing Zhaoyin, who can''t get rid of the core of Xuanguo. Today''s Jing Zhaoyin song Qian''s face is very ugly, his eyes are red, and some dark circles can be seen. Obviously, the rest was not very good last night. In fact, this is no longer a question of whether the rest is good. Last night, song Qian spent almost in fear and trembling. He was reading in his study last night, but the housekeeper came to report in a hurry and brought a rag package. Take a look, the most unacceptable thing happened to song Qian. With just one glance, he could be sure that the head, which could not tell the appearance at all, was from haturo! Song Qian didn''t know that this was Chen Fan''s revenge. And at this time, his intestines can be said to be regretful. At first, he sent his housekeeper to Zhuge Yun''s trouble. He really coveted Zhuge Yun''s beauty, but he didn''t expect to kill Chen Fan on the way. At that time, although song Qian knew chen fan, he didn''t pay attention to it at all. In his eyes, chen fan was just a half grown child. Almost without any hesitation, song Qian began to open the mine of Mu''s Shifang, which was to sell it to the roasted slaves. At the same time, if Chen Fan was looking for trouble, he could kill people with a knife. But what song Qian didn''t expect was that Chen Fan could fight against the burning slaves and even threw the heads of their leaders into their own yard. Song Qian woke up and finally realized that Chen fannai was an iron plate that he could not kick. So he contacted his teacher all night and asked for help. The Minister of works is in charge of all civil engineering in Xuanguo, including construction and repair. Compared with Hubu, which is in charge of the promotion and rating of officials, the Ministry of official appointment and removal, and the more powerful Ministry of punishment, it is just a general department. But at least Yan yunkuan is also a product leader. After knowing this, he immediately took over everything and said that he would handle it well. After all, collusion with the burning slave clan must be covered up. He also received many benefits in it. How dare you pick yourself up as soon as something goes wrong? Who else will honor him after that? But Yan yunkuan did not know that today''s situation could not be controlled by a small Minister of Hubu. ... "Your Majesty arrives..." in the Xuanguo palace and Qianyuan palace, all the civil and military officials have already stood in good positions. When the voice of a high sounding eunuch dropped, the emperor Xuandi, wearing a bright yellow dragon robe and wearing a Tiao comb, appeared in everyone''s eyes. At the moment, the whole face of Xuandi was hidden under the Tiao comb, and no one could see his expression or what he was thinking. The whole person seems to be hidden in the depths of the clouds, mysterious, unknown. "If you have something to play, you should leave the court when you have nothing to do!" The eunuch holding the floating dust on one side spoke again. But just as his voice had just dropped and civil and military officials had not had time to play, a drum came in from outside the palace. "Dong!" The drum sound vibrates and emits a transparent wave visible to the naked eye. It radiates directly from outside the palace to the Qianyuan palace. "Ask the injustice drum to be sounded, but what kind of grievance has the folk produced?" Unexpectedly, Emperor Xuan opened his mouth. At the same time, there was a strange expression in everyone''s eyes. Chapter 291 Outside the Xuanguo palace, chen fan and Li Chengfeng stand side by side! Chen Fan held a drum mallet about three feet long. In front of him was a huge drum with a diameter of more than two meters and a height of three meters. This drum is called the asking injustice drum. It is a top-grade Lingbao. It was set up here by the emperor of Xuanguo in those years to solve the great grievances of the people and come to redress the injustice. But this kind of thing, in fact, is just talking about it. Since the establishment of the unjust drum, no one has ever come here to ask about the injustice. After all, how dare you trouble the emperor Xuandi about your little family affairs? It can be said that today, chen fan sounded the drum of asking injustice for the first time since ancient times! "Dong!" There was another drum sound, and the energy ripple began to overflow and spread in an instant, and once again spread to the Qianyuan palace. But Chen fan still has no intention to stop. Once, he will ask the unjust drum to hit the hearts of all the high-ranking people in Qianyuan hall. Li Chengfeng is very calm in a side station, but in the depth of the calm eye wave, there is a firmness that can''t be seen in weekdays! After a long time, the sound of the nine drums almost flowed through the imperial palace. As for the eastern city of xuanjing, the sound of asking for injustice was clearly heard. "Boom..." before Chen Fan''s eyes, the vermilion Sima gate slowly opened, and a group of soldiers, dressed in silver armour and of high quality, appeared in front of Chen Fan and Li Chengfeng. Chen fan knows that this is Yu Lin Wei, equivalent to Emperor Xuan''s Pro army! In the middle of the imperial guards, the eunuch who announced the beginning of the great court conference in Qianyuan hall was surrounded by his predecessor. "Follow me The eunuch took a deep look at chen fan and Li Chengfeng, waved the floating dust in his hands, and led the way ahead. Chen fan, on the other hand, is closely behind the other side, his fists have been unconsciously clenched up, he knows, today''s success or failure, will soon be known! Whether or not Wenchen group can be caught off guard depends on the decision he made at the beginning! "Boom..." with the entry of Chen Fan and Li Chengfeng, Sima men closed again, which was the first time that Chen Fan entered the Xuanguo palace. After the legendary Sima gate, there is a long corridor, which is paved with green bricks, eight meters wide and hundreds of meters long. On both sides of the corridor, there are also towers up to tens of meters high. At the moment, the sound of the tower has been equipped with numerous imperial guards archers, and without any taboo, they all draw bows and arrows to lock chen fan. At this time, as long as he has the slightest change, and is judged by the royal guards as a conspiracy, thousands of feather arrows will fall down and shoot him into a sieve. In addition, Yu Lin Wei, who had been surrounded by eunuchs, followed chen fan all the time, holding a machete and following suit. In the face of such a scene, chen fan Fei did not have a look of fear, but was calm and still showed his momentum. He knew that he would get used to everything in front of him sooner or later, because after this battle, he would have more chances to enter the palace. Finally, after being surrounded by the Imperial Guards for a long time, chen fan passes through Sima gate, and Qianyuan palace is not far away. The Imperial Palace and the Imperial Palace are now fully present in Chen Fan''s eyes. Pavilions and pavilions, carved beams and painted buildings, ten steps a post, five steps a whistle, the tight defense, it is simply appalling. At the same time, the eunuch, who had been leading the way in front of him, spoke loudly. "Ask the wrongdoer to..." the eunuch obviously mixed spiritual power into his words, and his voice spread far away. After a long time, a eunuch''s response came from the Qianyuan palace in the distance. "Xuan..." Chapter 292 A magnificent and simple hall appeared in Chen Fan''s eyes, which was the power center of the great Xuan state. Countless decisions were made from this place in Qianyuan hall. Chen Fan took a look at Li Chengfeng and saw that the other party nodded to himself, and then he no longer hesitated to step into the Qianyuan palace! In Qianyuan palace, because of Chen Fan''s grievance, the great court discussion has been delayed for a long time. All the civil and military officials stood aside and secretly looked at the young man who entered the Qianyuan palace. In the government of Xuanguo, the prime minister was the head of the civil officials. After that, the famous officials were the Ministry of punishment, the Ministry of officials, the Ministry of housing and the Ministry of work. The generals were led by Grand Marshal of army and horse, and under them were the four generals of Zhendong, Zhennan, Zhenxi and Zhenbei. However, the four generals will rotate to garrison the Qilian mountains every once in a while. Now Zhenxi general is not present. Of course, there are also commander Yu Lin Wei and commander Hu Ben Wei, but one of them is hiding in the dark to protect Xuan Di''s safety, and the other is practicing Huben guard with heart, ready to face the burning slaves at any time. It can be said that before Chen Fan''s eyes, all the people in the great Xuan Kingdom appeared, and of course, song Qian, who stood in the corner and saw himself, could not hide his shock. Chen Fan ignored each other, and slowly walked to the middle of Qianyuan hall. He bowed to the emperor Xuandi who was sitting on the chair in front of him and said, "I''ve met your majesty, chen fan!" After a long silence, Emperor Xuan opened his mouth and said, "why don''t you kneel when you see me His voice is powerful and majestic. Similarly, his speaking speed is not fast, but it can make his majesty more profound. But all this is not important to Chen fan, even he can hear a trace of fatigue and aging from the voice of Emperor Xuan. "Your Majesty makes atonement. Chen fan has no habit of kneeling in this life. He does not kneel down to heaven, to the ground, or to anyone else!" The implication is that I don''t even kneel. Who are you? How can people present not understand such simple words? When Chen Fan''s voice dropped, the hall immediately rang out the voice of reprimand! "The upright son is bold, contradicts your Majesty in front of the hall. Do you know what the accusation is?" The speaker was Yan yunkuan, Minister of the Ministry of industry. Naturally, he knew what Chen Fan meant when he came here today. When he saw that he had the opportunity to attack and annihilate, he would not give up. In the face of Yan yunkuan''s sudden outburst, chen fan doesn''t care. Can Ruo stars'' eyes are staring at Xuan emperor. This is a deal. Last night, Li Chengfeng informed Xuandi of the plan. He clearly knew that Chen fan had the ability to give Wenchen group a blow and eliminate the banditry of Xuanguo''s burning slaves. But if emperor Xuandi can''t stand this confrontation, chen fan will have to reconsider his plan. After all, such an old-fashioned and mean emperor is not a person who can do great things. After all, Emperor Xuan didn''t let Chen Fan down. He slowly waved his hand and said, "Yan Aiqing is a little bit calm. I appreciate this little guy very much. At least he dares to tell the truth. Which of you civil and military officials who are present really kneel down to me?" Xuandi''s voice dropped, and his eyes began to flow under the cover of Ting Shu. He saw everyone''s expression in his eyes. Good guy, he even tried his own officials with Chen Fan''s words. The king''s mind is really handy. "Your Majesty has been waiting for your majesty. We are all convinced of your majesty and show our piety every time we kneel down." Standing in the front of the civil service group, an old man with white hair and trembling body suddenly stood up and knelt on the ground and said sincerely. Chapter 293 The old man who spoke was the Prime Minister of Xuanguo, Wen Tianming, who was in his early nineties! Although he is now trembling and towering, Li Chengfeng once said to Chen fan that Wen Tianming''s appearance of impending death is pretended. Even though they are over 90 years old, they still like to have six girls every night. Can this be something that a dying old man can do? The other side can also be the realm of martial spirit. Although it has not reached the peak, it has six or seven heavy days. In any case, Wen Tianming is an opponent that can not be underestimated, because he can see through Emperor Xuan''s intention at the first time and show his loyalty. The way of officialdom is very thorough. However, Emperor Xuan was not an ordinary man. How could he not see Wen Tianming''s obvious flattery? And now that the civil service group has put him on the shelf, he does not have much power and can only discuss everything. And what he said before, in fact, is more about the next thing. Emperor Xuandi nodded slightly and said to Wen Tianming, "the prime minister''s loyalty can be learned, and his loyalty can be learned. Come on, please bring a Jindun to the prime minister and let him sit and participate in the great court discussion." When this was said, all the civil and military officials took a cold breath. There was only one person who could sit down in the great court meeting, that was Emperor Xuan. But now, Wen Tianming can sit on the Qianyuan palace with dignity. What a privilege? "Has the emperor changed sex today, or has he admitted in disguise that my civil service status is equal to that of the royal family?" There are civil servants in my mind. It''s a pity that history has proved for many times that the emperor''s mind is not to be guessed, but to ask for bad food. Now Emperor Xuan has given so much favor to civil servants, which is to leave a foreshadowing for the subsequent bludgeon. But this kind of thing, but no one can think of, even if Wen Tianming has doubts, it is impossible to guess such a thing out of thin air. After all, chen fan and Li Chengfeng''s confidentiality work is in place, and now no one knows what they are doing together. It can only be said that playing with power overhead, civil servants may be able to break hands with Emperor Xuan by virtue of the large number of people, but the emperor''s mental skills and means, together, are not Xuan emperor''s opponents! "You ring the drum to ask about injustice, but you can''t be vindicated if you have a grievance?" Xuandi spoke again and added, "if you can''t tell why, no one can save you today." The implication is that you''d better take out something useful to me, or you will be overwhelmed! If anyone in the audience could fully understand the intention of Emperor Xuan, it would be chen fan. After all, he observed from an outsider''s point of view. It was not difficult to deduce what Xuandi wanted to do through some clues. With a sign like smile, chen fan first clasped his fist and then pointed to song Qian in the corner with one hand. Calm words constantly circulate over the Qianyuan palace. "I''m suing song Qian, the Prime Minister of Beijing, for colluding with the burning slaves and cholera in xuanjing, causing 58 villagers in Dawangzhuang to die miserably, causing the mine vein of Mujia Shifang in Xicheng to fall into the hands of foreigners!" When this was said, the whole room was in a great uproar! All the generals and generals glared at each other. As for the officials, there were a lot of people who showed a moment of panic in their eyes. I''m afraid few of them are clean behind their buttocks. If one of them fails to deal with this matter, the consequences may be disastrous. For a moment, everyone''s eyes were on Song Qian, but the generals were more angry. As for Wen Chen, there was a warning that he should not talk nonsense. Chapter 294 At this time, song Qian was very nervous. He did not expect that Chen Fan really dare to do so great, in front of so many people''s face, how dare to reveal this matter, after hearing the speech, he was already flustered. However, when he noticed Yan yunkuan''s eyes, he slowly calmed down. I think that with the help of my own teacher, I will be able to survive this crisis. It seems that it was song Qian''s courage that Yan yunkuan gave him. He reluctantly regained his composure and pointed to Chen Fan and said in a sharp voice: "you are bloody. I''ve devoted my whole life to Xuanguo. How could you collude with him? If you want to sue song, you should show evidence!" Song Qian knows that the head and phalanx necklace of hatulu are in his place now, so he has no fear at all, but he has forgotten that there are many things that can be left as evidence in this world. After that, song Qian fought back so fiercely among the Wenchen groups. He also helped to say a few words in the rear, but no one stood up. As for Wen Tianming, ever since he heard Chen Fan''s words, he has been sitting on the Jindun, closing his eyes and sleeping, unable to see what he thinks in his heart. At this time, chen fan''s face showed a trace of panic, as if he felt embarrassed because there was no evidence. After seeing this, Yan yunkuan finally breathed a sigh and sighed that Chen fan, after all, was young and dared to complain without evidence. "Your Majesty, we have done our utmost for Xuanguo. Now we have to bear the vile slander. We are really indignant. We are willing to ask your majesty to severely punish this upright son and return our civil servant''s reputation!" "Your Majesty, please punish Lizi severely, and return my civil servant''s reputation!" Yan yunkuan''s voice dropped, and all the ministers said with their fists in their arms. They had to say that their hearts were really up. But this has a little meaning of coercion. It is proper to form parties for personal gain, and this is also the most common thing for all emperors. Chen Fan sees everything in his eyes, but he doesn''t see Wen Tianming getting up to plead for song Qian. He is a bit disappointed. However, this has been very good, at least let him have some understanding of the strong opponents of the civil service group. "Chen fan, do you have anything to explain?" Xuandi''s voice of hidden anger rang out at the moment, and the light in his eyes could be cast out. On the contrary, chen fan, with a faint smile, said: "Your Majesty, I have never said that I have no evidence?" "Oh? Where is the evidence? Don''t you want to send it up soon? " Xuandi''s eyes showed interest. Although he knew the plan, Li Chengfeng didn''t tell us the specific situation last night. Therefore, he still had a little expectation for Chen Fan''s means. As soon as the emperor Xuandi said this, they quickly turned their eyes to Chen fan. "As far as I know, eight hundred miles southwest of xuanjing, there are one or five dragon grottoes. There are thousands of roasted slave horse thieves in the cave. They often plunder the surrounding villages, causing loss of life." "Therefore, I went to Wulong Grottoes with Premier Li Chengfeng last night to kill all the horse thieves, leaving behind the head of Kunxi, and his accomplice before he died. It was song Qian who told him that he was in harmony with the outside world before he died." After that, chen fan takes out a bloody head of the roasted slaves from the storage bag, as well as a recording crystal stone! It''s going to get worse! Even many generals have already shown their own momentum. If it was not for the Qianyuan palace, they would have killed song Qian immediately. Even the Yan Yun Kuan showed an unbelievable color. Isn''t there any evidence? Isn''t it safe? What is the head and recording crystal in front of you? Chapter 295 After sensing Yan yunkuan''s eyes that he wanted to give up, song Qian''s mentality was finally out of balance. Now he just wants to clear his suspicion and prove that Chen Fan''s evidence is false. But how to prove it? Song Qian''s thoughts have been in disorder, and at this time, it is the opportunity to make mistakes in the chaos. Seeing the opportunity, chen fan immediately burst out and drank: "Song Qian, now that the evidence is in hand, do you still want to be stubborn and not quickly and truthfully recruit them!" Voice such as thunder bloom, the earthquake of Qianyuan hall boom sound four. Song Qian was shocked by the sudden explosion. Without thinking about it, he immediately retorted: "your evidence is false, you are slandering! " " Oh? " Chen Fan opened his mouth in doubt and said at a very fast speed: "then you should tell me why my evidence is false, and how do you know it is false?" "I just contacted Quincy this morning. He''s not dead. How do you get him...!" Before he finished a sentence, song Qian suddenly realized that he had made a slip of the tongue. However, it was already too late now. The words he said were like water poured out. All the officials in the field, from Emperor Xuan to Chen Fan and Li Chengfeng, were heard clearly! Chen fan has a sneer in his eyes. He knows that his plan has been achieved! "Please forgive Chen Fan''s crime of deceiving the king. This head is just a common burning slave''s head. In fact, there is nothing in this recording crystal stone. It''s just cheating song Qian. I didn''t expect him to be so honest!" As soon as he said this, Li Chengfeng showed a victory smile. He didn''t say a word before, just to avoid disturbing Chen Fan''s rhythm. And his choice has finally won the victory now! "Song Qian, you are so brave. Today I will tear you to pieces!" Pei Qing, the Grand Marshal of the army and horse, was an old man with a hot temper. When he saw this, he immediately burst into a violent drink. He actually wanted to kill song Qian on the Qianyuan palace. But before he took two steps, he was blocked by Chen fan. "Master, how do you know if song Qian has any other party members?" As soon as this speech came out, Pei Qing finally calmed down and sighed that he was so excited that he even forgot this matter. He had always hated burning slaves. All four of his children died on the battlefield. Even two of his grandsons had fallen down. He had a bitter feud with the burning slaves. Now I know that someone in the imperial court colluded with the burning slaves, and the anger immediately gushed out. Only in this way can such a thing be done. Seeing Chen Fan stabilize Pei Qing, Xuandi nodded and his voice came out without any emotion. "Song Qian, do you have any more sophistry?" Song Qian, whose face was as gray as death, had not yet had time to speak. Yan yunkuan, on one side, actually spoke first. "Your Majesty, song Qian should be punished for his crime. I suggest that the whole family be killed immediately!" I have to say that Yan yunkuan is really cruel. Seeing that song qian can''t save him, he immediately falls into the well and hits the stone, for fear that the other party will implicate himself. But Yan yunkuan miscalculated one thing. Song Qian is now a mortal. In the face of such an easy betrayal of his teacher, how could he have any previous kindness? "Your majesty!" Song Qian knelt down on the ground and said, "I admit that I colluded with the roasted slaves, but I want to die. I only hope that your majesty can let go of the family of Wei Chen. Wei Chen is willing to report Yan yunkuan. Everything is ordered by him, and most of the benefits from burning slaves are put into Yan yunkuan''s pocket." "Wei Chen''s family has correspondence and account books with Yan yunkuan as evidence!" It''s such a trick that a dog bites a dog. Song Qian, who knows that he will die, has transferred all his resentment to Yan yunkuan, who has fallen victim to the stone. It is really the same way to die. Chapter 296 Emperor Xuan didn''t choose to listen to Yan yunkuan''s explanation at all, and immediately said, "come on "The end will be there!" The commander of the Imperial Guard in silver armor appeared in the Qianyuan palace like a ghost. "Take song Qian and Yan yunkuan into custody, copy their families immediately, and execute the punishment immediately after finding the evidence, so as to kill the ten ethnic minorities!" The voice dropped, and everyone was shocked. What''s the concept of Yi Shi. In addition to all the relatives, including the friends and teachers of song Qian and Yan yunkuan, all of them have to be killed. This simple few words export, I''m afraid there are thousands of heads rolling down! The emperor was angry and buried a million corpses, which is true! At the same time, it also shows the emperor''s hatred towards those who collude with the burning slaves, which is simply overwhelming. "Your Majesty, your majesty, please let my family go. They are innocent." Song Qian, who was carried out by two imperial guards, screamed bitterly, while Yan yunkuan looked at Wen Tianming in the front of him. Unfortunately, the other side didn''t give him any response. "Remember, you are not qualified to make terms with me!" This sentence has a pun meaning, on the one hand, it responds to song Qian, on the other hand, it is also warning the civil service group. Don''t force me to be urgent. It''s a big deal that you can''t get rid of! In fact, with the cooperation of Chen Fan and Xuandi, it can be said that he won a very beautiful battle today. He not only killed song Qian, but also moved down one of the top officials. Yan yunkuan, the Minister of the Ministry of work, was a heavy blow to the power of the Wenchen group. Although the Dongling party will soon fill the vacancy, it is still good for morale. After all, this is the biggest defeat since the official confrontation between civil servants and military generals! In fact, under the leadership of Wen Tianming, the civil service group could keep Yan yunkuan. Let Xuan emperor temporarily take it into custody, and send someone on the other side to destroy the evidence. Yan yunkuan was naturally saved. But today is different. Before that, Emperor Xuandi had already left a foreshadowing. He gave Wen Tianming a seat in Qianyuan palace to make the other party shut up. Now that he has accepted the seat, he can''t plead for Yan yunkuan. This is a deal, and everyone must follow the rules. Otherwise, once Emperor Xuan gets angry, he will fight for the country and kill all the civil servants. This is not something he can''t do. It is for this reason that we can achieve such a beautiful victory today. "This is the end of today''s court discussion. Please step back." Emperor Xuan slowly got up and left with his hands on his back. But in the middle of his journey, he stopped and continued, "this country, after all, is surnamed Jiang!" The voice fell, the emperor went far away, and the civil servants left dejectedly. The generals surrounded chen fan. "Ha ha, young Yingjie, good boy. I''m very optimistic about you!" "Do you have a wife? My daughter is twenty-eight years old. How about betrothal to you?" "You can pull down Lao Wu. Your daughter looks like she fell into a pile of coal. Who dares to take it?" The man who wanted to marry his daughter to Chen Fan was Zhenbei general, and he was also Wu Aiguo''s father. When he thought of Wu Aiguo, he basically thought of what Zhenbei general''s daughter looked like... Chen Fan could not help but fight a cold war. However, it is very relaxing to talk and laugh with these generals and scold their mother from time to time. At the same time, it also makes Chen Fan feel close. But this exchange did not last long. The eunuch, who had come to Sima men to look for Chen fan, had already arrived. Chapter 297 As soon as the eunuch came, many generals turned around and left. It was obvious that this group of iron blooded men still despised eunuchs. Before leaving, the generals also invited chen fan to visit their house when they had time. Chen Fan naturally nodded and agreed. He saw the general''s cold reaction to the eunuch, but he himself would not. For Chen fan, in order to survive, whatever he does is right. After all, which man in the world is willing to be a eunuch? It can only be said that in the face of fate, we are all weak, just want to live well. "Servant Li Xin, I''ve met little hero Chen." Li Xin was obviously not surprised by the public''s reaction, smiling at chen fan. In this regard, chen fan didn''t care much about it or was elated. He also said in reply: "father Li doesn''t need to be like this. Just call me chen fan. What are you doing here?" It has to be said that Li Xin was shocked by Chen Fan''s reaction. There is no high command, and at the same time will not be because they are around the Xuandi and have a little to please, close. Chen Fan''s performance is just like facing an ordinary person. Every action and every sentence is just right. This is the scene that Li Xin wants to see most, because chen fan does not look down on him, but regards him as an ordinary person! Ordinary people are far away from eunuchs, but it is the title they dream of. "Thank you, thank you!" Li Xin is middle-aged and lives in the imperial palace. According to the law, his mind has already become a state of no joy or sorrow. But in the face of Chen fan, he still sincerely expressed thanks, because he saw respect from a pair of firm eyes. "Father in law doesn''t need to be like this. Let''s talk about specific things." Chen Fan waved his hand and said gently. Hearing this, Li Xin thought of his purpose and immediately said, "look at my memory. This is your Majesty''s call, and I''m still in the resting place of Ganquan palace. You can be blessed, chen fan." From ancient times to the present, those who can be summoned by the emperor in the palace are not ordinary people. It is natural that Chen fan can get such favor for the first time. However, he himself did not feel any emotion about it. Chen Fan didn''t think he needed to be grateful to Emperor Xuandi, because there was no difference between them. Who was not both one nose and two eyes? All this is nothing but imperial mind skill. One day, chen fan may not be able to achieve the status and status of Xuandi. So, just be normal. In this way, he followed Li Xin to Ganquan palace. Before Chen Fan''s eyes, there was an old palace. There was no atmosphere of Qianyuan palace. Even some stone pillars had cracks. It was obvious that they had not been repaired for a long time. From this point of view, Xuandi''s life was simple. After all, the repair of such a large-scale palace needs people and money every time. After waiting outside the hall for a while, Li Xin, who went to report to Chen fan, came out and gave chen fan a color. Then he stood respectfully outside the hall and did not speak. Chen fan, on the other hand, is holding up his robes and going into Ganquan palace in a big stride! Entering it, the palace was a bit chilly, and there was no one around. Behind the curtain, you could only see a stove and the emperor Xuandi who was sitting on the stove and baking the fire. Standing in the direction of Chen fan, he could not help but feel that Xuandi was just an old middle-aged man. Chapter 298 "Come and sit down." Through the curtain, Xuandi looked at chen fan and said, his voice was exhausted. Chen Fan nodded and walked into Xuandi and sat beside him calmly. "You did a good job today. I haven''t been so happy for a long time." Xuandi smiles at chen fan. But Chen Fan did not have a relaxed expression, because he knew that everything was not enough! "The burning slaves and horse thieves outside xuanjing have not been wiped out, the Dongling party is still powerful, the generals are in danger, and the people in the sixteen cities of Youzhou are still looking forward to the king''s appointment to the north. Does your majesty think that Chen fan has done a good job?" Chen Fan''s words are full of sting and sarcasm. In his opinion, isn''t everything today caused by Emperor Xuan? Why is Dongling party so powerful? It''s not his connivance! Why do the people in sixteen cities of Youzhou cry at night? It is not clear that there are two opportunities to destroy the slave, let go! Xuandi didn''t show any anger because of Chen Fan''s ridicule. At the moment, he was a little weak. With a silent sigh, Emperor Xuan said, "I understand what you mean. At the beginning of the rise of the Dongling party, I didn''t care about it, but I began to regret it when things were irretrievable." Maybe Emperor Xuan did many wrong things in his life, but letting Dongling party develop was definitely the most wrong one. In Chen Fan''s view, today''s Xuandi is far from reaching the impasse. If he was Xuandi, he would not hesitate to raise his butcher''s knife in his hand and kill the Dongling party and all the Wenchen groups that colluded with the burning slaves! Only this kind of iron and blood, can frighten the curfew! In this way, the disadvantages must be very great. First of all, the country has no one to run the country, so it can only draw people from military generals. However, it can be imagined that the country, which is in danger, is bound to become riddled with holes. Emperor Xuan didn''t dare to gamble. He had no blood when he was young. How could he be as iron as Fangyuan? What''s more, even in the army, it''s not peaceful. Thinking of these, Emperor Xuan sighed again. He didn''t know why he was so weak in front of Chen fan. We should know that in the impression of all the civil servants and military generals, Emperor Xuan has always been a cold, reticent, and even some mean monarch. Maybe it''s because chen fan is an outsider, the only one who can keep a normal mind in the face of Xuandi. Take a deep breath, the light has already appeared in Xuandi''s eyes, and his momentum gradually recovers. After sweeping away the old and tired state, he looked at Chen Fan with bright eyes and said, "today a jingzhaoyin, a minister of the Ministry of works, has seriously damaged the Dongling party. However, the matter is far from settled. There are still the roasted slaves and the horse thieves who occupy xuanjing''s side. Would you like to lead the army to help me eliminate the roasted slaves?" After all, Emperor Xuan even took out a piece of tiger talisman. Those who hold the tiger talisman can mobilize the imperial forest guards, Huben guards and even the general at will. This is a great favor. It should be noted that Chen fan is just a little martial arts master. Emperor Xuan dare to take out his own tiger talisman, which is Chen Fan as the next military Marshal training. Pei Qing is old, and there are few opportunities for him to lead the army again. But now chen fan is a new force in Xuanguo, so Xuandi should make good use of it. At the same time, he also believes that no one can refuse such a great temptation. Unfortunately, chen fan refused. And it''s very clean, not a bit sloppy! Chapter 299 At this time, the sky has emerged, the sun also broke through the fish belly, again came to the world. Because the great court meeting was carried out very early and ended quickly, chen fan and Emperor Xuan could just enjoy the morning glow through the curtain in Ganquan palace. Chen fan gets up and opens the curtain. The light of the morning glow is slightly dazzling, which makes the emperor dare not look directly. But he still widens his eyes and looks at the morning glow. Because Xuandi told himself in his heart that he was the son of heaven, and the emperor was fearless! "Does your majesty think that your army is the sharpest spear in the world?" Chen fan asked himself, "in my opinion, that''s all." "The general is old, and the soldiers are afraid of burning slaves. Now the Xuanguo army has only Huben guard. But does your majesty think that in the face of a small group of horsemen, he will send out Huben guard?" "Maybe the Xuanguo army was invincible, maybe they were the nightmare of burning slaves, but time has already diluted everything, and everything will change." Chen Fan pointed to the dawn in the sky and said, "your most powerful weapon now is the morning glow on that day, and the direction of that morning glow is the Royal College!" "It''s all gone. Count the romantic figures and look at the present day." As the voice fell, Emperor Xuan got up, looked at the morning glow, and murmured to the Royal Academy: "all of you are going, all of you are going!" "If you count the celebrities, look at the present day!" Xuandi''s eyes are more and more bright, the whole person breathes heavily, excited to the extreme, he heard hope from Chen Fan''s words! Xuanguo''s army is no longer as brave as it used to be, but Emperor Xuan still has Royal Academy. That''s his new force and his future! For a long time, Emperor Xuandi was blinded, thinking about how to fight against the Dongling party and how to balance the various mountains in the army, but he forgot what he should care about most. But now, chen fan''s words, such as the top, enlightening the deaf, a word to wake up the dream of people! "Chen Fan obeys the order!" On hearing this, Emperor Xuan said, "I order you to lead the Royal Academy to exterminate the roasted slaves and horsemen. When you come back, I will put wine in the Royal Garden paddock! " Chen Fan bowed, nodded and turned away without hesitation. The current situation is exactly what he wanted. Although Chen fan has never regarded himself as a person of Xuanguo, and there is not much sense of belonging here, but now that he lives here, he certainly hopes that the great Xuan kingdom can be better. Besides, there is the relationship of Xiao Qi, so chen fan has to point out a bright road for Xuandi. At this moment, it is undoubtedly the most correct choice to actively cultivate new forces and inject new blood into the Xuanguo army. After leaving the Imperial Palace, chen fan directly chose to return to the Royal College. No one knows what he refused today. At the same time, he did not know what kind of foundation was laid for the future Xuanguo. In a word, Xingbang''s sentence applied to this matter, I''m afraid there is no violation at all. After returning to the Royal College, chen fan went to find Li Chengfeng again and explained his proposal to Emperor Xuan in Ganquan palace. After hearing the speech, Li CHENFENG was overjoyed. He nodded his head in response and sighed that Chen Fan''s choice was too correct. Even he, the dean of the Royal College, did not think so far-reaching. He did not know that he had such a powerful force to use. It has to be said that this is the reason why the insiders are obsessed. Now chen fan, an outsider, suddenly appears, and everything is solved naturally. Chapter 300 In the Royal College, thousands of people are arranged in a square array, including the existence of princes such as Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi. Chen fan and Li Chengfeng personally selected the thousand people square array. After all, some students'' accomplishments were too low to go to the battlefield. As for the heart of the sword that Chen Fan wanted to see most, he was no longer there. He said that he was going out to carry out the task again. After the emperor Xuandi ordered chen fan to lead the Royal Academy to exterminate the roasted slaves and horsemen, the people of the Academy did not know that Li Chengfeng took this opportunity to announce it. I saw him and Chen Fan standing on the high platform of the school yard, eyes as cold as the wind. "Gentlemen, eight hundred miles southwest of xuanjing, there was a five dragon grottoes, in which there were nearly a thousand roasted slaves. Today, your majesty sent us to destroy them!" At this point, Li Chengfeng stopped for a moment and then continued: "and our commander is Chen fan!" "What, it''s Chen fan. How can he command us? Even if he is stronger than me, I won''t follow his command. Isn''t it just a small slave? I can go alone!" "Yes, which one of us is not a young hero. We will not accept the command of a peer!" "No, we won''t!" Even Li Chengfeng did not expect that this incident has caused such a great repercussion, and even a faint trend of irrepressible. It''s easy to understand that all the people present are young heroes. Such people always think highly of themselves. How can they take a poor boy chen fan who has no origin in his eyes? Even if Chen fan is stronger than them now, in the eyes of most people, it is not beyond existence. Therefore, in addition to a small number of people, such as Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi, who chose to follow the arrangement, many people expressed their dissatisfaction with Chen Fan''s command. Li Chengfeng at the moment is suffering from not knowing how to express it. He knows Chen Fan''s potential, but others don''t know. Just want to open mouth to say something, one side of Chen Fan stood out. Facing Li Chengfeng, he releases a slightly calm look, and Chen Fan looks at the students in the square array below. Just a look, it seems that there is magic in general, so that all people unconsciously lower their voice, until finally completely silence. This is the invisible pressure and Aura! "You say I''m not qualified to command you?" Chen Fan said to himself, "I don''t think so. I know a Duke Li in the palace. I think even he can command you." There was no chance for the people standing below to speak. Chen Fan''s voice became cold, like a gust in the cold of three or nine days, which deeply pierced all people''s ears and pierced their hearts! "Don''t blame me for my bad words. Let an eunuch command you. The reality is your position in your heart, just a bunch of rubbish "Yes, you''re right. You''re just a bunch of rubbish!" Chen Fan''s voice is getting louder and louder, like the thunder rolling in the sky, and like the Hong Zhong Da Lu. At this moment, even if there is infinite dissatisfaction in his heart, no one dares to intervene, because no one has such great courage and such a powerful aura as Chen fan! "Now the roasted slaves have gone straight into xuanjing. You, the old and the young, are still making a lot of noise about who is going to direct this matter. You tell me, you are not rubbish, who is rubbish!" Chen Fan''s violent drinking made everyone''s body shake, only felt that Chen Fan''s words were constantly echoing in his mind. "But you can lead us." In the crowd, one finally resisted Chen Fan''s pressure to speak, but the tone was not firm before. For a moment, everyone''s eyes are brushing at chen fan. Chapter 301 "By what?" Chen Fan sneered: "just because I can lead you to victory, because I just killed 23 roasted slave horse thieves yesterday, and because I have the courage of all of you, which are unmatched together!" "Now, you tell me, would you like to go to Wulong Grottoes with me to kill the roasted slaves and rescue the villagers in Fangyuan village of xuanjing. Would you like to join me in resisting the attack of the burning slaves?" The firm voice fell, and everyone was silent. They had been infected by Chen fan. In this world, there will always be people who are born leaders. Just like Chen fan at the moment! "I will!" Xiao Qi was the first one in the crowd to open her mouth. After saying this, her cheek suddenly turned red, and she added, "I would like to kill the roasted slaves with you, and return the sea and river to the great Xuan kingdom!" With the words of Xiao Qi, the blood in everyone''s heart is ignited at this moment! "We are willing to do our best to resist the iron hoofs of the burning slaves." Thousands of people who were completely ignited by Chen Fan roared with all their strength. Their voice was so loud that even the clouds in the sky felt scattered. Chen fan was very satisfied with the public''s reaction, nodded and said: "I take back my words before, you are not garbage!" "You are swords, long knives that pierce the enemy''s heart! " after a word, everyone''s eyes were full of excitement, and they roared:" we are knives, long knives that pierce the enemy''s heart! " Li Chengfeng on one side witnessed everything in front of him and felt greatly shocked. He never knew that pre war mobilization could be done in this way. Just a look, an action and a few words can mobilize everyone''s emotions to the extreme. If Chen fan holds the seal of commander and takes charge of tens of thousands of troops, what kind of leadership can he display? What he can''t imagine with Chen Chengfeng is more and more shocking. Whenever Li Chengfeng thinks that a thing can only be like this, chen fan can always come up with a better solution! In this way, the pre war mobilization came to a perfect end. All the people were as red as chicken blood, and their respect for Chen fan had reached an unprecedented level. Because what he said before, he has completely reintroduced himself to everyone. He is Chen fan, the commander of all the people present today! The battle plan was arranged in a deep voice. In short, the thousand people square array should be broken into parts, and set out at dusk to reach the Wulong Grottoes in the middle of the night, and then wait until the dawn of the morning to wait for Chen Fan''s signal to launch a general attack. Time is pressing. This is the best plan chen fan can think of. Fortunately, through the memory of Hatu Road, he knew the information and defense forces of the Wulong grottoes, so he was able to do a good job in response to it in advance. The cultivation of burning slaves in Wulong Grottoes is not all martial arts masters, but there are still many martial artists. Hatulu, which Chen Fan killed yesterday, should be regarded as an elite team. That''s why he dare to lead the students to attack. But in addition, there is another person to pay attention to, that is, the leader of the burning slaves has reached the level of the martial spirit triple heaven. Naturally, Li Chengfeng has to deal with this person. At the same time, there are two martial arts masters of the eight or nine chongtian who need to be killed by Li Chengfeng. And these are all the tasks of Li Chengfeng in this war! This is a trial of the Royal College. If everything depends on Li Chengfeng, then the war will be meaningless. Chapter 302 Will all account for the end, told everyone to go back to prepare, at dusk after the school assembly, chen fan to find small six. "You must take part in this war. I will try my best to protect Xiao Qi on the battlefield." In the war, Chen''s six corners of her mouth can''t be seen in the distance "I just hope you can take good care of Xiao Qi, that is, don''t let her get hurt, and I am willing to be the knife in your hand!" In the face of Xiao Liu''s understanding, chen fan also smiles. He can ignore the eyes of everyone in the world, but he must get the understanding of his friends. As a matter of fact, chen fan hesitated in the face of the names of xiao-6 and xiao-7 when he was selecting people to take part in combat missions. From the perceptual point of view, he never wants his friends to take risks. Although he has mastered all the information about the Wulong grottoes, it is precisely because of this that he knows that Neizhong is a dangerous place. But reason also tells chen fan that he must not be impulsive. If there is no royal presence in this war, all people''s everything will be meaningless. Who will work for the timid royal family in the future? "Well, I''m going to prepare. I''ll give it to you, Xiao Qi. When the bandits in Wulong grottoes are eliminated, you and I will never come back drunk again!" Xiao Liu smiles freely and carefree, patting Chen Fan on the shoulder and leaving. At this time, Xiao Qi also came to Chen Fan''s side, some nervous tugging at the corner of his clothes, obviously facing the situation that is about to go to the battlefield. Comforting like touching Xiao Qi''s head, Chen Fan said in a soft voice: "don''t be afraid. When you arrive at the Wulong grottoes, you should remember to follow me firmly." Looking at Xiao Qi''s firm nod, chen fan showed a smile like muchunfeng, holding each other''s cold hands and going to Xicheng. He has to go to Wu Youde''s shop once again. The poison he used last time was very good. This time, he needs to prepare more. Through the memory of Hatu Road, chen fan knows that the roasted slaves in Wulong grottoes are not alone. All of them are wolf cavalry soldiers of the great Xuan kingdom! The so-called wolf cavalry is similar to normal cavalry, but they are not riding horses, but demon wolves! And wolf cavalry with demon wolf blessing, its power is afraid to reach a frightening level. It should be noted that Chen Fan did not ride a demon wolf in the face of the burning slave yesterday, so he also spent so much effort. If this battle mission can not solve this serious problem, chen fan will simply sleep and eat. So he thought of a way to use poison. Chen fan is not a gentleman. He will never give up the means to solve problems that can save time and effort. After all, if you talk about benevolence, righteousness and morality with the Zhinu people, the other party may laugh off his big teeth. He came to Wu Youde''s shop again. He was sitting on the threshold with a bowl of noodles. "You are here. What do you want this time?" As soon as Wu Youde sees chen fan, he immediately changes his face and flatters him. "I''d like to buy some medicine. Can you still have it in stock As soon as he said this, Wu Youde was stunned. His mung bean sized eyes looked at chen fan and Xiao Qi next to him, an unbelievable color. "When does the world have such a reason, bring a woman to buy spring medicine?" Although Wu Youde was disgusted in his heart, his mouth was not vague. He immediately said, "yes, there are. Big brother, how many do you want?" Chapter 303 There are more than 500 demon wolves in Wulong grottoes, each of which is more than one meter high and more than two meters long. Its claws are as big as a leaf fan and their claws are sharp. They are braver than the best horses. Facing the charge of the wolf cavalry army, I am afraid it''s the Royal College, even if it''s the tiger cardia guard. Therefore, Chen fancai thought of such a vicious trick! Feed the demon wolf that night''s happy break... in this way, the wolf cavalry will lose its mount, and its combat power will be greatly reduced. At this time, the students will rush to launch a surprise attack, and the event can be expected. As for why Chen Fan didn''t choose to poison the demon wolf, he chose yixizhihuan powder instead. The poison all poisoned the demon wolf. Maybe the matter is much simpler, but there is absolutely no chaos shown by yixizhihuan powder. Imagine that more than 500 big demon wolves, like the fierce horses, are making love at the same time. The scene must be uncontrollable, and it may even attack the burning slaves. In this way, chen fan''s love was not long ago. So this is the best decision to maximize their own advantages and stir up the enemy! Calmly looking at Wu Youde in front of him, chen fan''s deep finger said: "a hundred catties, I want a hundred catties of one night''s Huan San!" "What?" Wu Youde''s face showed incomparable shock: "I said elder brother, no matter how well you are, you can''t eat that food as a meal." Chen Fanwen listened to this, a little embarrassed looked at Xiao Qi beside him, knowing that Wu Youde had misunderstood him. When he did not wait for him to explain, the small seven crisp voice also sounded: "what is the one night Huan San?" Chen fan where dare let Wu Youde explain, just busy prevaricate past, pull Wu Youde aside. "I have a mission. I need to kill a monster group, so I want to use poison. It has nothing to do with other things." Listening to Chen Fan''s explanation, Wu Youde showed an expression that everyone understood: "it doesn''t need so much. I have ten catties in stock. It''s a group of monsters. Even a thousand demon masters can turn them over!" Since Wu Youde has said so, chen fan can only nod his head and agree. In fact, he also thinks that it is a bit exaggerating to have a happy break of 100 Jin a night, but this is not also to win. Finally, the transaction is confirmed. Wu Youde takes out a large jar from the back hall and carefully gives it to Chen Fan for inspection. "A thousand spirit stones, the old and the young, this time used up, next time you want to use it!" For Lingshi, chen fan did not care, after delivery, he left with Xiao Qi in a hurry. Maybe from ancient times to now, chen fan is the only one who brings the princess to buy this medicine... it''s so immortal that Xiao Qi doesn''t listen to him all the way and asks what yixizhizhisan is. His strong curiosity really makes Chen Fan regret bringing Xiaoqi here. He can''t tell the truth. Although it''s nothing for the sake of combat tasks, chen fan unconsciously wants to keep his integrity in front of Xiao Qi. In the twinkling of an eye, he went back to the Royal College. Chen fan and Li Chengfeng deduced the plan again, and emphasized the important points. After confirming that there are no mistakes, the time has finally come to dusk. Once again, the array of 1000 people gathered in the school field, and all of them put on black clothes to launch surprise attacks in the dark. Chen fan is also the same, he is long and slender with black strong clothes, and the whole person reveals a kind of iron and blood temperament. Looking at the person standing in order below, chen fan nodded with satisfaction, took a deep breath, and drank with all his strength. "Dry Chapter 304 With only one word, morale soared, and everyone was infected by Chen fan! A wave of big sleeve announced the departure, thousands of people marched in a neat pace, roaring away. At the same time, the Xuandi of Ganquan Palace also received a message from Li Chengfeng. He got up and walked out of the palace to look at the direction of the Royal College. His fists were unconsciously clenched together! "Success or failure is at one stroke. Whether they can stand out or not is up to you, chen fan." No words all the way, late at night, a thousand people square array finally arrived near the Wulong grottoes. Looking ahead, a towering, majestic and boundless mountain stands in front of you. There is no vegetation in this mountain. It is bare, but the whole belly of the mountain is empty. Naturally formed caves connect the whole mountain, and people who are not familiar with the terrain enter the cave rashly and easily lose their way. Therefore, Wulong grottoes are a natural danger, easy to defend and difficult to attack. Chen Fan''s purpose of this trip is not to go deep into the Wulong grottoes and confront the roasted slaves. As long as there is an accident with the demon wolf outside, the roasted slaves in the Wulong Grottoes will definitely come out to check. At that time, it is the time for Chen fan to make efforts! "Dean, I''m going to set up the pioneers. You''ll take people to hide here and wait for my signal to attack!" Li Chengfeng nodded heavily, indicating that Chen Fan could rest assured. Chen Fan did rest assured of Li Chengfeng, but he was not sure of Xiao Qi. He said to Xiao Qi in a deep thought: "maybe you will stay here for a while. We will win this battle without you." Xiao Qi didn''t speak, just shook his head firmly. Her idea is very simple, chen fan led people in front of the bloody fight, how can she hide behind a person? Seeing Xiao Qi''s firmness, chen fan can only ask Li Chengfeng to send Xiao Qi to himself after receiving his signal, and then finish his task. After getting Li Chengfeng''s reply, chen fan was relieved! Looking back at the 1000 pairs of twinkling eyes, chen fan folded his fist and fled into the night! ... walking up the mountain along a path, there is a faint fire in the Wulong grottoes. It is obvious that the burning slaves in the cave have not yet rested. Try to lower his body as much as possible. Chen fan is ready to observe the terrain along the periphery of the cave. He also informed Li Chengfeng of all the information he had observed in the form of communication, and then introduced the situation to the students by the opposite direction. Finally, after a circle, a dense array of iron cages appeared in front of Chen fan, in which there was a demon wolf resting. In addition, there are more things that make his eyes crack! Around the cage, there was a stench, and a hill piled up by corpses appeared in Chen Fan''s eyes. I''m afraid there are hundreds of corpses, without exception, all of them are people of the great Xuan kingdom! On the other side of the cage, there are a lot of bones stained with hard work and broken meat! "Bang!" Chen fanmeng hit the ground with a hammer, and the fritters of the burning slave clan took the people of Xuanguo as their food for feeding demon wolves! "Today, none of you want to run!" His eyes were red. Chen Fan lowered his voice and roared. At the moment, there are sentry slaves all around. If Chen Fan wants to get close to the cage of demon wolf, he must solve the sentry first. Without any hesitation, chen fan launched his own action after deeply imprinting the positions of all sentinel slaves in his mind. A leisurely breeze blowing, chen fan disappeared in place, no one found where he was, the night gave him the best cover. On the night of dark moon and high wind, when killing and setting fire! Chapter 305 Two roasted slaves are talking to each other at the place where the demon wolf of Wulong Grottoes lives. "Last night, that little pig girl was a good man. Unfortunately, she died without any trouble." "I really don''t understand you. What''s good about human pigs? It''s our partner''s rations." "You don''t understand. Even if it''s rations, you should play your own value." The two slaves chatted with each other without noticing that a dark shadow was approaching. That''s death! "Poof!" The dull sound flashed away, and Chen Fan cut his throat from behind before he could react. Another roasted slave suddenly saw this scene, his eyes were full of surprise, and then his first reaction was to cry out. But Chen fan has already prepared everything. How can he give the other party a chance to cry out? A dagger flickering with black light was waved in an instant, reflecting Chen Fan''s resolute and ferocious face! "Pooh Another roasted slave''s heart was directly burst by Chen Fanci! All this is slow to say, but it only happened for a moment. When the second roasted slave died, they fell to the ground with a bang. Dull sound into the hole in the cage of the demon wolf, one by one staring at blood red eyes at Chen Fan issued a low roar. "Don''t worry, it''s your turn in a moment." Once again hidden in the night, chen fan incarnated as the God of death, reaping life after life. All sentinels of the Zhinu tribe were assassinated unconsciously. Chen Fan was calm to the extreme in the whole process, and did not make any sound. In the eyes of the burning slaves, the people of Xuanguo were just the food to feed the demon wolves, but in Chen Fan''s eyes, were they not livestock? What''s the burden of killing them at will? Finally, when all the Sentinels had fallen into a pool of blood, chen fan took a breath. At this time, the roasted slaves in the Wulong grottoes were still reveling, and they did not know anything about what happened outside. Chen Fan''s mouth covered with a cruel radian, directly from the storage bag to take out the jar of joy, slowly walked to the front of a row of iron cages. The wolf belongs to the canine family, so it is extremely sensitive in hearing and smell. Chen Fan killed many people, and the strong smell of blood has already alarmed many demon wolves. Some are even grinning to attack through the cage. Chen fan has long been on guard against this, and happily gnaws the spirit stone''s chirp white to summon in the storage bag. At the moment, with half a spirit stone in her mouth, she stands on Chen Fan''s shoulder in surprise and looks at the more than 500 demon wolves in front of her. "Roar..." sends out a low roar from the depth of the throat, and chirp immediately launches its own threat and shock. It was originally very good at the art of illusion, but now it is faced with the demon wolf whose power is not as good as human beings. Even though some accomplishments are higher than it, it can still be barely controlled. All of a sudden, he let out a low roar, and the demon wolves who were ready to attack all crouched down. His two forepaws held his head and uttered a cry of fear. But this state will not last long. I''m afraid that within the time of a stick of incense, the chirp will be unbearable. After all, its cultivation is still too low to control so many demon wolves for a long time. But it doesn''t matter, a stick of incense is enough for Chen fan! Walking to the nearest cage in front of him, chen fan holds his breath and grabs a large one night Huansan and throws it directly into the cage. The demon wolf always wants to breathe, so the pink one night''s Huansan is sucked into the body by the demon wolf! Chapter 306 The time of a stick of incense soon passed. Chen Fan''s jar full of one night''s Huan San was also empty. At this time, some demon wolves were abnormal. I saw them one by one around the cage, mouth inside also from time to time issued bursts of howling. Even the effect of chirping is very small! "Ouch!" With the first demon wolf finally unable to control the desire of the bottom of his heart, his mouth issued a harsh call, in an instant, more than 500 demon wolves stretched their necks and howled together. Seeing this situation, chen fan knows that his early layout has ended. Next, it''s time to watch a good play! With his feet kicking hard, chen fan leaves his original place and finds a safe corner to hide his figure. Running the turtle breathing work, he adjusted his breath and even his heart rate to a frequency that was hard to find. Chen Fan looked at everything in front of him. The first roaster went out to check the situation. His eyes full of doubt came to the place where the demon wolf cage was, and his mouth let out a shout, thinking that he wanted to control the demon wolf. But under such circumstances, even people can''t control themselves, let alone monsters. So even in the face of their master, the wolf still did not stop his howling, some even began to hit the cage, the loud noise broke out! The roasted slave who went out to check was shocked. He didn''t understand that his mount would suddenly become like this. He did not notice that a demon wolf had broken the lock of the cage at this time! "Ouch!" A howl came out from his mouth, and the demon wolf threw the roasted slave to him. Then, under the square eyelids, he started the most primitive communication with the roasted slave... Chen Fan knew that all the mounts of the wolf cavalry were male wolves. After a long night''s separation, the situation was obvious. "Well, it''s just an appetizer!" Chen Fan thought in his heart. On the other side, the slain slave also broke out the earth shaking scream. "Ah He only felt the pain of tearing all over his body, and the whole person seemed to be penetrated by the demon wolf. This scream more stimulated the furious demon wolf. In a moment, the action of hitting the cage became bigger. After such a big event, the roasted slaves in the Wulong Grottoes could not continue to drink and revel. They walked out of the cave one by one, but they were meeting the fierce demon wolves. All of a sudden, the whole Wulong grottoes were filled with shrieks of burning slaves. What''s more, it was directly torn up by the demon wolf who was fighting for the booty. At this time, there was no time to think about the reason for all this, accompanied by a roar from the distant burning slave leader Tuo Du. Once again, the roasted slave raised his butcher''s knife and met his former mount. He was known as the best companion demon wolf! A scuffle can be launched! None of this escaped Chen Fan''s eyes. He knew that his plan had been half successful. What he needed to do next was to wait until all the demon wolves were killed, and then send out a signal to launch a surprise attack! There are nearly a thousand slaves in Wulong grottoes. There are still good chances to win in the face of 500 fierce demon wolves. Although it is inevitable that there will be many deaths and injuries, it is not very serious after all. After all, the demon wolf has lost his mind, and there will inevitably be mistakes in the attack. About an hour later, all the demon wolves were finally killed. The surviving slaves sat in the pool of blood at will, wearing coarse clothes. But Chen Fan won''t give them a chance to rest. Now, it''s their turn! Chapter 307 "Whew..." in the sky, a gorgeous fireworks burst suddenly, falling into the eyes of the people of the Royal Academy, which has been hidden under the Wulong grottoes. Li Chengfeng nodded his head and said to the students behind him: "act in strict accordance with the plan. The victory or defeat will be in one fell swoop!" As the voice fell, Li Chengfeng immediately took Xiao Qi to the top of the mountain. At the moment, he is not so interested in this combat task, but more concerned about Chen Fan''s life! Now in his eyes, as long as Chen fan is still alive, the future of the great Xuanguo will be elated and elated. No matter the Wenchen group or the roasted slaves, he will die! Because chen fan has this ability! After a while, Li Chengfeng found chen fan below. He was facing the encirclement and suppression of hundreds of burning slaves. The sound of the signal was so loud that even the fool knew that someone was lurking in the dark. Under the full perception of the leader''s Tuo Du, chen fan''s body was immediately found. Fortunately, he was fast enough to leave the spot at the moment of being found, otherwise the machete thrown out by Tuo poison would be enough to cut him in the waist. Flickering on the ground, chen fan did not choose to fight. Facing so many people''s siege, he will surely die, so now the only thing to do is drag! Wait until support arrives! Li Chengfeng did not let Chen Fan down in the end and made the most correct decision at the first time. With a wave of big sleeve, chen fan''s burning slaves are all swept away. He doesn''t kill him. Because this group of roasted slaves are the prey of the students. Li Chengfeng''s prey, in the distance! With the arrival of Xiao Qi and Li Chengfeng, chen fan''s pressure was relieved immediately, and even he took time to trim her hair. "Don''t be afraid, follow me!" Chen Fan said in a soft voice. Then one hand held a cold light sword, the other hand held a black light dagger, and immediately killed the burning slaves. At the same time, the support from the Royal College has arrived, and the fighting starts to break out in an instant! "Kill!" At this moment, the sound of shouting and killing collided with swords, and even the sound of ice stabbing into the body seemed to be eternal, reverberating around everyone! "Kids, your grandfather Wu is coming. I will not blow your head with one blow!" Wu Aiguo opened his mouth with a grim smile on his face. On the other side, Xiaoliu also shuttles through the war situation with a firm face. Every time the sword falls, there will be a good head rolling down. For a time, the Royal College led by Chen Fan gained great advantages as soon as it appeared. After all, they took the lead, and they started to do it immediately after the burning slave killed his mount. But Chen Fan''s face did not relax at all. He knew that all this was just beginning. Even in the Zhinu clan, the biggest Assassin''s mace against the people of the great Xuan Kingdom has not been officially launched. The assassin''s mace is... Evil spirit! Can affect the intention of war, and even close to controlling the evil spirit of the people! "Boom!" Not far away, a roar came, chen fan took time to look, rocks collapsed, smoke and dust rolling. Li Chengfeng has completed his task and killed Tuo Du and his two confidants! After all, he is the peak of Wuling, which is as simple as eating and drinking water. After that, Li Chengfeng did as planned, just floating in the air and plundering the array. Every time someone was about to be in danger, he would rescue him, but he would not help the other party kill the slaves. He was like a bystander, aiming at this trial planned by Chen fan! Chapter 308 If the leader is killed in a general war, the morale will surely drop to the bottom, or even give up resistance. It is not impossible to choose to surrender. But the Zhinu people are different. They seem to be born soldiers. The killing of poison has not played a positive role, but has made their fighting spirit even higher! "If people and pigs die, I will kill all of you "Kill, kill, don''t let anyone pig!" Full of ferocious roar began to reverberate in the battlefield, and even every one of the slaves was still vaguely releasing a ray of black breath. That black breath is evil spirit! As soon as the evil spirit came out, the situation turned worse. The Royal College, which had already gained the advantage, was suppressed again. Even Xiao Liu almost died. If not for the speed of Li Chengfeng fast enough, at the moment small six afraid is to body head separation. At the beginning of the war, they were shocked by the beginning of the war. Before Chen Fan brought hot blood has been exhausted, even some people want to escape. In the face of seemingly inborn repression, no one can resist except chen fan, who is firm in heart, and Li Chengfeng, who grew up in the tempering of blood and fire. Li Chengfeng saw all this. In fact, he had expected this kind of thing. When he went to the battlefield for the first time, he was no different from the young people in front of him. The burning slave is not afraid of death and injury. Even the more serious the injury is, the more ferocious it is, and the stronger the evil spirit is. In this situation, who can resist? "Maybe it''s a bit of a rush. After all, they are just a group of children." Li Chengfeng thought secretly. But Chen fan at the bottom didn''t think so. He waved a sword to cut off the head of the burning slave beside him. His other hand immediately displayed an inch of strength and smashed his fist to blow up the burning slave. Chen fan directly issued a powerful roar: "cheer up "Do you still want to be garbage again? Do you still want to see the iron hoofs of the roasted slaves make my Xuanguo lifeless?" "The great righteousness of the family and the country is ahead of us. What can we do about personal honor, disgrace, life and death?" "Look around you. The roasted slaves regard me as a pig and a dog. You can watch me in the face of such humiliation." Chen Fan''s voice was about to collapse, and he did not hesitate to consume spiritual power to support his voice. Even the one on the other side also roared to help, and at the same time performed illusions to control the spirit of the burning slave. "Look back, behind you is xuanjing. That''s your home. Your relatives, friends and lovers are all there. How can you retreat in the face of burning slaves?" "Can we wake up only when we see our hometown destroyed, our relatives slaughtered and our loved ones humiliated?" "Stand up! You are knives, knives that pierce the enemy''s heart With Chen Fan''s last words, all people burst out at the same time earth shaking roar! "We are knives, knives that pierce the enemy''s heart!" This sentence seems to be an indelible impression, deeply imprinted in the hearts of all people, in an instant, the war broke out! Is actually from the original suppressed inferior position, turns over again! Li Chengfeng in the air was shocked. He never thought that Chen Fan''s short words could force the flames of war in everyone''s heart again. The flame can even extinguish the evil spirit! This is also the first time Li Chengfeng has seen someone who can resist the evil spirit! Chapter 309 With the rise of the Royal College, the pressure on the slaves is even greater. They were already at a disadvantage, and the situation that they were able to achieve balance by virtue of their evil spirit was suddenly completely reversed. In the eyes of all the roasted slaves, they all showed the same color of fear! They think it is to shift the target to Chen fan. At this moment, everyone can see that Chen fan is the spiritual leader of this team. If the burning slaves want to win this battle, they must kill Chen Fan first! In an instant, the sharp swords of the burning slave clan attacked Chen Fan from every corner. Even in the face of the attack from other people in the Royal College, they chose to be injured rather than fight back, concentrating on attacking chen fan. In this way, chen fan''s pressure soared. Even though he was extremely powerful in fighting and powerful in means, how could he face the siege of so many people? "Pooh The back is fiercely cut by a machete, and the wound is suddenly turned out. The blood is dripping, and even the dense white bone can be seen faintly inside. Chen Fanqiang endure pain, still stand in his fierce counterattack. The chirp on the shoulder at the moment, the spiritual power has been consumed to a terrible situation, and even the hoarse voice comes from the incessant hoarse voice. The crowd gathered more and more, which directly led to Chen Fan and Xiao Qi being scattered, and there was a long distance between them. A machete locked Chen Fan''s back at this time and sent out a fierce roar. Chen Fanzheng was too busy to pay attention to the machete. All of these are sunset, small seven eyes, she did not have any hesitation, shrill cry out: "Chen Fan careful!" Almost in the moment when Xiao Qi opened his mouth, Chen fanmeng turned back, and the cold light sword met the machete. "Ding!" The harsh sound of gold and iron hitting each other was heard, which made people frown unconsciously. The roasted slave who attacked Chen Fan from behind, seeing that he had not succeeded in the attack, flashed a look of anger in his eyes. He retreated and yelled at all the roasted Slaves: "kill that woman pig!" This man''s voice dropped, all the roasted slaves immediately turned to meet Xiao Qi. At the same time, there are people blocking Chen Fan''s rescue body, making it impossible to leave the original place! "Xiao Qi, run!" At this critical juncture, chen fan can only use all his strength to roar, his eyes suddenly red, the whole body exudes fierce and Iron-blooded temperament! On the other hand, Xiao Qi naturally noticed the danger she was in. She knew that this was not the time to be impulsive. As long as she did not get out of danger, chen fan could not concentrate on the enemy. Using his strength on his legs, Xiao Qi immediately thought of running away and urged all the defensive spiritual treasures from the imperial palace. The front of the body is immediately covered by a transparent energy shield. Although there are too many good things in the palace, the cultivation of Xiao Qi is not enough. Even the high-level Lingbao can not fully play its due role. Now, in the face of so many roasted slaves, the role of Fangyuan Lingbao has been very small, and even a few were broken by the siege of the burning slaves. Xiao Qi''s figure, which is about to run away, is surrounded again. "Stop it!!! What can I do for you! " seeing this situation, chen fan starts to attack the burning slaves around him, and keeps on driving in the direction of Xiao Qi. But how can chen fan have the chance to rescue chen fan because he has already taken Xiao Qi''s life with iron heart? A machete has locked Xiao Qi''s neck at this time! Chapter 310 At the moment, there is only one thought in Chen Fan''s mind. Kill! Kill a blood Road, kill a rescue small seven road! He began to give up all the defensive means, and began to attack wholeheartedly. The green lotus sword rhyme, Dugu Yijian, and Cunjin collapsing fist were used continuously. With the crazy consumption of spiritual power, chen fan''s burning slaves fell down like cutting grass, but there were still more people coming forward. At the moment, chen fan only felt that the enemy in front of him could not be killed completely, but on the other hand, Xiao Qi was still waiting for his rescue. In the past life and this life, chen fan felt what despair was for the first time. Looking at the machete that keeps approaching Xiao Qi, chen fan is extremely nervous. He didn''t quite understand the thought in his heart at the moment, but he could feel a thought clearly. No matter what kind of price, he can''t let Xiao Qi die, can''t, can''t!! "Li Chengfeng, come to rescue quickly!" Chen fan used all his strength to roar, and his voice fell down. It was because he roared too hard that his throat was torn and blood gushed out. But this is the roar, let the distant Li Chengfeng notice the situation at the moment, without any hesitation, in the blink of an eye, he came to Xiao Qi. "Ding!" Double finger force a clip, that handle is about to come to Xiao Qi''s side of the machete, finally by Li Chengfeng block. Seeing this, chen fan finally breathed a sigh of relief on his face. He knew that Xiao Qi was out of the way. On the other hand, Li Chengfeng is also afraid. He knows what Xiaoqi means to Chen fan. It can even be said that Chen Fan''s promise to take over such a mess as Da Xuan state has an absolute relationship with Xiao Qi. After all, with Chen Fan''s qualification, he can be honored as a guest of honor wherever he goes, and everything he wants is easy to get! In such a case, if Xiao Qi has an accident, we can imagine the future. Therefore, Li Chengfeng is on the verge of rage, so he has to kill all the slaves in front of him. But at this time, chen fan''s voice was cold enough to make people fight cold war: "take Xiao Qi to leave, they are my prey!" Even though Li Chengfeng is the peak of Wuling, he still feels fear from Chen Fan''s eyes at the moment. It seems that a person should not have the eyes, as if from the underworld, but also like a fierce beast, is open mouth, showing fangs, waiting for... To choose and eat! In the end, Li Chengfeng chose to compromise, not because of Chen Fan''s face, but because he found that he could not refuse chen fan at all, and could not raise the slightest sense of resistance! This is the Aura! Born strong temperament! Without hesitation, he flies away with Xiao Qi, and Li Chengfeng gives the battlefield to Chen fan. At the same time, the clouds of blood in the sky had increased the bloody atmosphere on the battlefield. Chen fan put away the cold light sword and black light dagger, only relying on his fists to meet hundreds of burning slaves gathered around him. At this moment, he needs to fight, fight to the flesh, and need endless blood to calm his anger. Chen fan, kill! "Blood clouds open, life star appears!" With the fall of Chen Fan''s voice, the color of blood cloud in the sky is more profound, and a blood red star slowly projects on Chen Fan''s head! "You are all going to die today!" With an endless ferocious look in his eyes, chen fan waved his fists and smashed his fists repeatedly. With the blessing of the star of life, he became the absolute king on the battlefield. No one can withstand Chen Fan''s attack, and all of them are blasted by one blow! The battlefield seems to be a battlefield for Chen Fan alone, a war for him! Chapter 311 Above the Wulong grottoes, the blood clouds are still rolling ferociously, and the roaring sound is constantly coming from the battlefield below. Chen Fan seems to have fallen into a hysterical state, covered with blood, sticky. Thick blood dripping from the body. Among them, there is his own blood, but more, is the blood of burning slaves! On the ground, there were countless corpses lying in all directions. All the people died in a terrible state, and there was not a whole body. Blood seems to gather into a small river, accumulated on the ground has not entered the ankle. But even so, there are still roasted slaves who are constantly turning into pieces of meat. Faced with Chen fan at the moment, they have almost no strength to fight back. With the blessing of the star of life and the inch strength smash fist that has reached the Xuan level, chen fan is the peerless ferocious God on the battlefield! "Bang!" Another broken body fell down, and the scene clearly fell in the eyes of all the Royal College people present. They can''t help but stop fighting and just stand there. It''s not that they don''t want to fight, but there is no one. Now all the slaves are around chen fan, and they can''t find a chance to fight. It was not that no one wanted to help Chen Fan before, but he was severely reprimanded. Chen Fan wants to kill all the slaves on the spot! Hundreds of people! "Gulu..." Wu Aiguo on one side unconsciously swallowed his saliva. He was injured at the moment, and the wound on his shoulder was still bleeding. He bared his teeth in pain. But even so, he did not stop his curiosity. He took a look at Xiao Qi and said, "what''s the relationship between you? Chen Fan wants to kill hundreds of burning slaves alone for you? And most of all, he did it Hearing this, Xiao Qi''s eyes also showed the light of happiness, and the whole person was even more beautiful, but he was still very worried about Chen fan. In fact, from the very beginning of facing life and death, Xiao Qi was not afraid. Seeing chen fan so violent for herself, her heart was as sweet as wiping honey. She is only 14 or 15 years old now, and she is in love, and she doesn''t know anything about men and women. Now I don''t know what I feel in my heart. I just want to be with Chen Fan every day and never separate. Xiao Qi''s expression clearly fell in the eyes of Xiao Liu, who was also injured. He sighed a sigh and looked at Chen Fan''s direction. In addition to these three people, the rest of the people also all have different expressions, but all of them are without exception, all of them have reached an amazing degree of worship for Chen fan. Today, he gave people blood, let everyone see the horror of burning slaves, and really led a group of people who had never been to the battlefield to defeat the burning slaves. Chen fan, worthy of their respect! Everyone knows the hatred between Zhinu and Xuanguo, but they never thought that since the matter has developed to such a level. The iron hooves of the roasted Nu nationality can go deep into the vicinity of xuanjing. This country is no longer as rich and healthy as they think, and the endless danger is approaching. And Chen fan, today is to show this bloody fact in everyone''s eyes. The reality is cruel, but on the other hand, it is more inspiring. Because only when we face our own difficulties, can we correct them better. Today''s all kinds of things are what Chen fan has practiced and taught everyone a lesson, and they are bound to become the backbone of resistance against the burning slaves in the future! This is the final meaning of Chen fan! He did. Chapter 312 "Bang!" With the last burning slave being blasted by Chen fan, this one-man war has finally come to an end. At the edge of the sky, the morning sun rises and the sky is full of colorful clouds. Everyone looks at the horizon and sighs that it must be a sunny day again. On the other side, chen fan is standing in the same place. He is panting slightly. After such a long time of heavy load fighting, his whole person has reached the point where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. He may fall into a coma due to his failure at any time. But he is still looking at the morning glow, the corners of his mouth affect a beautiful smile. The voice of Chen Fan resounded in all people''s ears at this moment. "If we win, the burning slave is not invincible. One day, we can join hands to step into the king''s Court of burning slaves and take the big order and put it in front of the account!" "Take a large order at the head of the list and put it in front of the account!" All the people followed chen fan to shout together, like an oath, resounding through the bloody Five Dragon grottoes. Chen fan is very satisfied with the state of the public, looking at the joy and excitement in Li Chengfeng''s eyes, Wu Aiguo''s blood boiling, Xiao Liu''s reserved smile, and Xiao Qi''s full of worship. Chen Fan deeply feels how correct this time''s choice is. He wanted to say something more, but he only felt black in his eyes, so he fell backward. ... when he woke up again, chen fan found himself in the middle of a pink curtain, with a faint aroma coming from the tip of his nose. The side head looks toward the side, small seven is lying on the edge of the bed deep sleep. "Cough..." he made a dull cough, and Chen Fan felt that if there was a burning fire in his chest, he was thirsty. At this time, his voice also startled Xiao Qi, opened the pair of sleepy eyes, seven eyes suddenly flashing light. "Chen fan, you finally wake up. You''ve been in a coma for several days." After that, Xiao Qi quickly turned back and said to the maiden, "please inform my father that Chen fan is awake!" The clear voice falls, the maiden hurried to leave, and Xiao Qi also carefully helped Chen Fan up and fed him some water. "Where is this and why am I here?" After drinking the water, chen fan felt that he was in a better state and looked at the furnishings of the room. "This is my bedroom. After you fell into a coma on that day, Uncle Li sent you to the imperial palace as soon as possible for the imperial doctor to diagnose and treat you. I was afraid that no one would take care of you, so I asked my brother to bring you here." Hearing this, chen fan looked at the surrounding environment again, and was slightly embarrassed. Since this is Xiao Qi''s bedroom, isn''t it that the bed where he sleeps is the place where he usually sleeps? Noticing Chen Fan''s dull eyes, Xiao Qi''s jade hand waved in front of his eyes and said, "what do you think? How can you be stunned?" Naturally, chen fan can''t say what he thinks in his heart, only that he is perceiving his own state. In fact, he does have a part of his mind that is perceiving his own state. After the first World War of the Wulong grottoes, chen fan had some problems in his body and even some hidden injuries. These things are not very important, as long as you rest for a period of time, you can completely recover. The most important thing is that Chen Fan''s cultivation has been completely broken through in these days of coma, and now it has officially reached the level of martial arts master''s double heaven! The surging circulation of 20000 Jin giant force in the body. This can be regarded as an unexpected joy, let Chen Fan in the injured, also got a trace of comfort in the heart. Chapter 313 Try to get up slowly, with the help of Xiaoqi, Fangyuan keeps moving in the bedroom. Not far away, a statue made of spirit stone has attracted Chen Fan''s attention. If you walk in and have a look, isn''t it the one you gave Xiao Qi. Carving is also Xiaoqi eating sugar gourd and osmanthus cake, did not expect this little girl has been staying in his bedroom. "I thought you were used to seeing the treasure and had already left it aside. I didn''t expect to keep it." Chen Fan looked at Xiao Qi and said. as like as two peas in the chest, he said, "this is your first gift to me. I must keep it. I have told the craftsman in the palace that you should sculpt a portrait exactly like yours, so that we will never be separated." Small seven slightly naive voice echoes in Chen Fan''s ears. Looking at each other''s pure face, chen fan suddenly some Zheng Shen. He didn''t know what kind of feelings he had for Xiao Qi. He only felt that she was very important to him. On that day, in Wulong grottoes, he saw Xiao Qi who almost died. Chen Fan''s heart seemed to be stabbed with a sword. In the past life and this life, chen fan has always been alone, wandering in the world alone, he has never felt like this. I didn''t expect to realize it in a little girl. Big hand slowly climbed up Xiao Qi''s head, chen fan opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but at this time, Li Xin''s voice sounded outside the bedroom. "Your Majesty arrived..." Chen Fan took back the palm that stroked Xiao Qi''s head and looked out of the door. Emperor Xuandi was standing at the gate of the hall. Today, he is not wearing a dragon''s robe, just a bright yellow robe. When you look at the state, the whole person is radiant. The old state of last meeting has already disappeared. "Chen fan, as soon as I heard that you woke up, I came nonstop. How did you recover from the injury?" Xuandi opened his mouth with a smile, and his eyes were still looking up and down at chen fan. "I''m no longer in any way. Please, your majesty." Chen Fan bowed politely, but did not respond positively to Emperor Xuan''s deliberate solicitude. Emperor Xuan didn''t care. He took chen fan to one side and said, "this time it happens that you have recovered from the wound and you have the merit of exterminating the burning slave horse bandits in the five dragon grottoes. I promised you that I would hold a hunting meeting for you personally. How about you? Come with me?" If the ordinary people heard this, and knew that emperor Xuandi would hold a hunting meeting for himself, he would certainly show a flattered expression, but Chen Fan''s face is still flat at the moment. With a steadiness that does not match his age at all. "I don''t know if there are any Royal College Students among the people who participated in this hunting?" Chen fan asked. "That''s natural. You are all my meritorious officials. You dare not treat me badly at all." It has to be said that emperor Xuandi has given Chen Fan enough face today. Since the end of the bandit suppression in Wulong grottoes, everyone has felt the change of things. First of all, Xuandi''s discourse power in the imperial court became more and more important. Even civil servants, aware of Xuandi''s power in the past few days, chose to stay away from power and give up his own appointment as a new minister of the Ministry of industry. In this way, he finally gave Xuandi a chance to put his own hands in the unbreakable group of civil servants. This is a qualitative breakthrough, so that Xuandi, who has been depressed for a long time, finally sees a ray of dawn. Under such circumstances, why does he not thank chen fan? After all, chen fan brought everything to him. Chapter 314 The Royal paddock is a garden built by the imperial palace. There are many monsters in it for hunting. Originally, every time there were happy events, Emperor Xuan always liked to arrange people close to him to go hunting here again. However, in recent years, the situation was turbulent, and Emperor Xuan had not been here for a long time. Today, it is still the east wind of Chen fan, which can make the Royal paddock sealed for a long time to rejuvenate. In this way, chen fan, Xuandi and Xiao Qi felt that the imperial paddock had been arranged. At this time, the surrounding areas had been arranged. A series of tables and chairs have been placed. On the table are also placed fruits and Spirits Wine of various colors. Many bonfires have been lit on the ground. After a while, the hunting will begin. After hunting the monsters, they will be grilled on them. When Chen Fan arrived, many people had gathered in the paddock. They were talking about something in twos and threes. Chen Fan noticed that most of them were from the Royal College, but there were still many people he didn''t know. "Those are all my brothers and sisters. You can see that the most brave one is my eldest brother, and the only person whose life star has reached level 4 in the great Xuan kingdom. He is so powerful" Xiao Qi points to a figure in the distance to introduce chen fan and focuses on Taizi Jiang Feng. But then she added, "but he''s not as good as you." Xuandi looked at everything in his eyes with a smile. He did not speak after hearing Xiao Qi''s words, but his eyes were shining with light. "Chen fan, you are here. I can''t feel itchy anymore." Wu Aiguo was still careless. As soon as he saw Chen Fan''s arrival, he trotted to meet him. He almost walked to the front and noticed the figure of emperor Xuandi. "Ah? Your majesty, why are you here? " Wu Aiguo touched the back of his head and said, "isn''t it that we young people hunt around today?" Hearing this, Emperor Xuan immediately said with a smile: "you belong to Wu Gang''s family. You really have the same temperament as your father. Why, I''m too old to mix with you young people?" Anyone can hear that, in the tone of Xuandi''s smile and scolding, the meaning of closeness can''t be concealed. Obviously, I have taken care of these young people in front of me. "I don''t dare. It''s too late for us to welcome you." Wu Aiguo immediately complimented Emperor Xuan. "OK, I''ll go there and sit down for a while, and then you''ll start hunting. If you can''t find anything in the end, I won''t beat you!" Xuandi pretended to be evil and cruel, and told Wu Aiguo a few words. Then he left alone. At this time, chen fan''s friends rushed to ask him about his injury. After expressing his own has no problem, chen fan found that there are many people who are not present today, so he made a voice inquiry. During the war, thanks to Li Chengfeng''s raiding and rescuing the nearly dead students, no one from the Royal Academy died even though the battle was very fierce. But many people were injured, including Chen fan. Almost all of them were injured. Wu Aiguo is a minor injury. Many of them can''t get out of bed. I''m afraid it will take a long time to recover. That''s why only a few people came today. After listening to Wu Aiguo''s explanation, chen fan nodded slowly. It was not easy for the battle of the five dragon Grottoes to be completed to such an extent. Therefore, chen fan was not depressed because so many people were injured. After all, his purpose has been achieved and everything else is acceptable! Chapter 315 When Chen fan communicated with Wu Aiguo and others, many princes and daughters had arrived. Xiao Liu Jiang ran stood in the crowd, but his position was relatively backward, some of which were not so easy to find. However, Jiang Feng, the first prince, is surrounded by people like the stars supporting the moon. His words and deeds really have the flavor of Xuandi. Today, as long as you are not blind, you can see that Emperor Xuan attached great importance to Chen fan. After all, this kind of visiting personally when he is ill, especially a hunting meeting held for one person, has never been seen in the past. Chen Fan''s honor and favor are no two for a while, so the prince and his daughter can all exert their best to make friends. After all, today''s Xuandi is old, and the crown prince''s position is not unshakable. Anyone knows that the fight for the throne may break out at any time. At this time, who can get Chen Fan''s help will certainly be of great help to the future. At present, chen fan has seen these things countless times in the past Chinese history. In fact, his heart is still calm, and some even want to sneer. At present, the national crisis is at stake, and the internal and external troubles are numerous. These flowers growing in the greenhouse even think about the so-called usurpation. It seems that the father of Xuandi is not very good. Comparatively speaking, Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi are more compatible with Fangyuan. It is not only that the three people know each other early, but also that Xiaoliu''s quiet personality makes Chen Fan feel very comfortable. In Chen Fan''s meditation, Prince Jiang Feng spoke. "Hello, brother Chen, but Jiang Feng has heard of your name for a long time. It''s a pity that we didn''t meet until today." It has to be said that the effect of Jiang Feng is excellent. There is no pride in being the crown prince at all. On the contrary, he calls himself a taboo, and embraces his fist at chen fan. His respect is undisguised. Chen fan also returned the ceremony, simply exchanged a few words with Jiang Feng, but the same thing happened to other princes. Fang Yuan did not deliberately approach anyone, nor did he ignore anyone. Even Xiao Liujiang ran was treated equally. Today''s situation can not be said to have some test of Emperor Xuan. After all, the most taboo of an emperor is that the people below are anxious to take care of his affairs, even their own sons can''t. So chen fan is very wise to choose to protect himself, not to communicate with anyone too much. Of course, Xiao Qi is not the same. At the moment, she is the only one who can follow Chen Fan for a long time. As for the other princesses one by one, their eyes are directly ignored by Chen fan. "Well, let''s start hunting. I''m waiting for you to hunt some delicious monsters." Xuandi opened his mouth at the right time and looked at Chen Fan''s direction with appreciation. This look is very obscure, others did not find it, but Chen Fan because of early preparation, has been aware of everything. "As expected, he is an old fox. Today is actually a hunting meeting. In fact, it is a trial for me!" Chen Fan''s lips spread a smile, and did not care about this trial. After all, no one can believe that Emperor Xuan could do such a thing. Chen Fan believes that the other party will never harm himself at this time. Because he has the strength he needs! Li Xin, the eunuch with the palmprint beside Xuandi, was already busy. At his command, eunuchs appeared in the paddock carrying long bows. These longbows, without exception, are all Lingbao, and the last one has reached the inferior level. But Chen fan, only looked at one eye, he fell in the corner of a long bow. Chapter 316 The bow is nearly one and a half meters long. The whole body is black, but the bow string is red. Now it is emitting this ferocious bloody air. It is the blessing of red and black, which makes the visual impact more serious. The majestic breath makes Chen Fan''s eyes shine. Reach out to take down the long bow, start with a very heavy, afraid it is a thousand jin. If it''s any other weapon, it''s OK. But a bow can be so heavy that it''s extraordinary. Obviously, the refining materials are very special. However, the quality is not very high, only the level of Lingbao. "I''m in love with you, brother Chen Gong?" Prince Jiang Feng comes to Chen Fan and opens his mouth at the right time. "Is this bow called chakong? The name is really overbearing." Chen Fan stroked the long bow and responded fondly. "The bow body is made of black steel wood on the sea, and the bow string is a dragon tendon that reaches the spirit realm. If the refining was completed, the quality would be close to the top-grade Lingbao, but something went wrong during the refining process, which led to the quality decline! " Jiang Feng chose a bow at will, and then began to explain the origin of the cleft arch to Chen fan. Hearing this, chen fan took out a feather arrow from an arrow basket on one side, drew a bow to build an arrow, and wanted to test it himself. Just at this time, a flamingo flew in the distance, which immediately attracted Chen Fan''s attention. Using the spiritual power on his arm, chen fan used his big hand to push hard. He took a lunge at his feet. His hand arched perfectly. After locking the Flamingo, he immediately shot an arrow! "Whew!" The piercing sound of breaking through the sky disappeared in a flash. Even Chen Fan didn''t even notice the trace of the arrow. I saw that the Flamingo of that day fell immediately, and there was no room for resistance. Even the feather arrow directly through the body, fell into the forest in the distance, smashed several big trees! Chen fan was really shocked by this scene. He didn''t expect that the splitting bow was so powerful. You know that Flamingo is a level three or four demon master''s realm, surrounded by the flame, flying very fast. Under such circumstances, you can''t place an arrow of the sky bow. You can imagine its power! "Good bow, good bow!" Chen Fan lowered his head and stroked the hollow bow, and his eyes were filled with admiration. "If you like it, I''ll give it to you. If you give it to a hero, it will complement each other." Xuandi did not know when he came to Chen Fan''s side and said faintly. And Chen fan also after pondering for a moment, slightly nodded: "so, thank your majesty." Chen Fan understood the Emperor Xuan, which was deliberately trying to win over himself, and this kind of solicitation did not harm chen fan at all, so he was naturally willing to accept it. In this way, after some interlude, the real hunting meeting finally began. All of them went into the depths of the garden with long bows in hand to look for their prey, while the emperor Xuandi was relieved to act as a referee. Of course, the princesses couldn''t take part in the hunting. They could only sit by their father''s side one by one. After a period of time, everyone came back with the harvest. Because the monsters in the garden were raised by special means, they were not too aggressive, because no one was injured. In short, everyone had a good time. Chen fan also won the victory of the hunting meeting through the split sky bow. Emperor Xuan was so happy that he immediately gave a walking token to the palace. This is a great honor. We should know that Chen fan has no official position. With this token, he can get in and out of the palace freely. In this way, his status will undoubtedly be upgraded to several levels. Even the eyes of the princes looking at him were even hotter. Chapter 317 After the hunting meeting, chen fan''s life finally returned to peace. In addition to daily practice, he would like to visit mountains and rivers with a group of friends, or go to the military mansion to rub wine and drink. Of course, Chen fanwei is not only rubbing wine so simple, in fact, he is mainly stealing teachers. After the first World War of Wulong grottoes, chen fan deeply understood his own shortcomings. In other words, they are inexperienced. The situation between Xuanguo and Zhinu was so tense that it was possible to start a war at any time. Therefore, chen fan had to enrich himself during this period. Although the senior generals in the court are old, they still have the experience of marching and fighting all their lives. It can be said that they are the group of people who know how to face the burning slaves in the whole great Xuan kingdom. Even after studying for a period of time, chen fan invited a large number of generals to give lectures at the Royal College. These valuable experiences can''t be left to rot. after all, the Royal College has a lot of young people who are eager to learn. Thus, for the first time in the history of the Royal College, a lecture was officially started under the promotion of Chen fan. On the day of the lecture, three generals and a Grand Marshal of the army and horse went to battle in person and talked for three days and three nights. After all, after going through the Wulong grottoes, all of them had a sense of crisis about the burning slaves, and they could not wait to learn the skills to defeat this alien who coveted the northern wilderness. The direct effect of this move has led to the decline of the civil service group. After all, they have the Dongling party as a talent supplement, but the military general group now has the Royal College. Even as soon as next spring, when the royal college enrolls students, this situation will usher in a big explosion. After all, tianwu has declined, and the Royal College is the only way for the poor disciples to rise. With Chen Fan as a representative of a poor family, it is impossible for the Royal College next year to accept talents. It can be said that just because of Chen Fan''s appearance, the situation of civil service group''s suppression has been completely reversed, and now we can barely fight each other. This also made Xuan emperor more powerful, no longer indecisive. Chen fan, like a butterfly flapping its wings, has set off a series of chain reactions, and he himself has become a thorn in the eye of the civil service group, such as a lump in the throat, sleeping and eating. They even want to find an opportunity to drop it to the dust. But Chen Fan himself did not care about it. He is not a spirit stone, can not make everyone love, so as long as he is himself, respect his inner decision. Time goes by like water. In the twinkling of an eye, two months have passed since Chen Fan''s cultivation has reached the peak of martial arts master erchongtian. Now it only takes an opportunity to smoothly promote to triple heaven! This is not the most gratifying. After Chen fan had stabilized for such a long time, his mental strength also experienced an increase, which thoroughly refined the power of the book of heaven that he had obtained in the monster desert. Now he has been fully promoted to the second rank of spirit scout! You can check whether there are lower grade spirit stone in the original stone! This is a qualitative leap. Although it does not have a great impact on its own combat power, it is a great improvement to Chen Fan''s comprehensive strength. After all, no one dares to challenge the dignity of the second-order psychic master. At the same time, the next time Chen Fan gambling stone, will also obtain more huge harvest! Chapter 318 Early in the morning, the sun slanting into Chen Fan''s courtyard. After a night''s practice, chen fan moved his muscles and bones and made a crackling sound all over his body! washed and replaced a black suit, chen fan walked out of the small courtyard, carefully looked at the Wutong tree in the hospital. Now the ground has grown a tender green tree bud, vitality is constantly sending out. Satisfied with a look at his residence, chen fan turned around and walked towards the position of the college gate. Now that he has been promoted to second rank, it''s time to register with the psychic alliance. As a matter of fact, as early as he came to xuanjing, chen fan, as a first-class spirit scout, could register with the alliance. However, at that time, he had so many trivial things around him that he had been delayed all the time. This time, he was free, so it was more convenient to register an identity. Although Chen fan does not think too much about his status and status, he should at least do things more conveniently with this identity. After all, there are a lot of places that can be convenient for psychics. In this way, out of the east city, chen fan went straight to the north of the city. This is the gathering place of xuanjing''s three religions and nine streams. It is also the place where the alliance of spiritual explorers is located. This is Chen Fan''s first visit to Beicheng since he came to xuanjing. The situation here is very different from that in the east city or the west city. The most obvious thing is that there are no other two areas that are busy, and everyone has a bad color on their faces. As a matter of fact, Beicheng is the most chaotic place in xuanjing, even the Sanwu area is very appropriate. The people here have been controlled by underground forces and brotherhood. Even the officials can''t reach here. According to legend, the brotherhood is a magical organization. They specialize in the business of selling information. Basically, there is no news that they can''t find in xuanjing, from Princes and ministers to peddlers. This is really frightening, after all, all private life is exposed in the eyes of outsiders, which makes people feel scalp numb. However, no one dares to provoke the brotherhood, because they are so powerful. It is said that all the three brothers in charge of the brotherhood have reached the level of martial spirit. Big brother Tu Wannian is the peak of Wuling! The second brother Tu Qiannian and the third brother Tu Bai Nian are all masters of Wuling''s four and five Heaven. With such three brothers in charge, and the Brotherhood has a large number of people and is very good at hiding work. Even the government is not willing to fight against them easily. They divide the northern part of the city to the brotherhood. As long as there is nothing out of the ordinary, everyone can discuss everything. Chen fan has never been in contact with the brotherhood, but from the few words he has heard, he feels that the three brothers of the Tu family are such an existence. The river and lake are rough, but they are heroic. With these things in mind, chen fan has unconsciously arrived at the place where the alliance of spiritual explorers is located. At the moment, in front of him, there is a stone tower with a height of more than ten stories, which is of extraordinary majesty. The stone tower is called the spirit tower. It has been built almost all over Kyushu and radiates to all areas where there are psychics. However, the origin of the tower is very secret. No one knows when it was built or who built it. It seems that this is a secret that no one can touch. Even some spiritual explorers with advanced cultivation don''t know. But one thing is certain, and that is, the power of the alliance of spies is absolutely unmatched, and no one dares to provoke such a behemoth. Chapter 319 At this time, in front of the tower, there are a few long lines of people who come to explore whether they have the qualification of a spirit scout, and those who want to register their identity as Chen fan. Chen Fan quietly followed the rear of the team, slowly moving forward, looking into the excited expression of those who came to explore their qualifications. Many of them walked out of the tower shortly after they entered the tower, obviously their self-confidence was hit. Chen fan has observed more than a dozen people in a row, but none of them has the talent to become a spirit scout. At this time, more people gathered behind chen fan, and they rushed one by one to look at the deep sounding tower with worship in their eyes. But it was also because there were so many people gathered behind him that they could not help pushing. As a result, chen fan stumbled and accidentally bumped into a young man in white in front of him. "You are blind. Can you afford to pay for the dirty clothes of my young master?" Before chen fan had time to apologize, the man in white immediately burst out of his mouth with a strong disdain on his expression, and even didn''t look at Chen Fan with a straight eye. "Isn''t this Liu Qingtian, young master Liu? I''m glad to meet you. You''ve come here today, but your realm has improved?" As soon as the voice of the man in white fell, the man who pushed him behind Chen Fan quickly stood up and saluted Liu Qingtian, a man in white, with a respectful attitude. After saying that, the man also said to Chen Fan fiercely, "are you the boy who went out without eyes? Young master Liu is a famous young spirit seeker. He has reached the first level this time. Where can you, a poor boy, blaspheme? " Looking at their singing and singing, chen fan''s eyes have narrowed together, and their eyes also reveal a cold feeling. "First order spirit seeker, very good!" Liu Qingtian obviously didn''t expect that Chen fan would dare to answer back. He immediately became angry and sneered: "it''s not too bad, but it''s more than 100 times stronger than you, who are so poor!" Liu Qingtian''s face is arrogant and arrogant. He even carries his hands on his back. And this scene was also seen by the people around. In an instant, everyone began to flatter Liu Qingtian. "Young master Liu is really extraordinary. He is only 19 years old this year. In this way, he can become a first-class spirit seeker, and his potential in the future is incalculable." "I''m sure that within 20 years, Master Liu will be promoted to the second level spirit finder. I''m afraid it will be us ordinary people. Even if the Emperor Xuan sees it, he will have to treat it carefully." Listening to the ear sparing no effort to flatter the voice, Liu Qingtian''s whole person has been floating, his head raised higher, almost pointing at Chen Fan with his chin, the color of disdain on his face is more intense. Just when he wanted to say something, an old man in front of him who was in charge of exploring the qualifications of the visitors and the status of registered psychic scout said in displeasure: "who dares to make a noise in the tower? Let''s say one more word. No wonder I''m heartless!" The old man''s hair is gray, and his cultivation is the seventh heaven of martial arts. The most important thing is that Chen fan can feel the spirit of the old man before him. The other side is also a second level spirit seeker! It seems that this tower is really extraordinary. Just after arriving, I met a spirit seeker of the same level as Chen fan. Hearing this, Liu Qingtian did not dare to make any more noise. He just whispered in Chen Fan''s ear: "I tell you, fight with me, you will die miserably. Master Liu, the most natural thing for me is to crush all Tianjiao!" Chapter 320 Soon, it was Liu Qingtian''s turn. He came here today to register as a psychic. He saw a stone of eight colors on the table of the old man in front of him. This kind of stone is called Rainbow stone, which is not formed naturally, but is refined to explore the qualification or level of spirit seeker. According to the grade, it is divided into eight colors: white, red, orange, yellow, green, green, blue, purple. As long as you stabilize your mind and touch your hand on the rainbow stone, if the rainbow stone emits white light, it proves that the person has the qualification of a spirit seeker. If you can make the rainbow stone emit red light, you have reached the level of a first level spirit scout. You can register your identity in the spirit tower. At the moment, Liu qingtianlong walks to the rainbow stone. He is obviously very experienced. He slowly makes the spirit in his mind boil up, and then his big hand covers the rainbow stone. In an instant, the dim red light resounded through the whole tower! Seeing this, even the second level spirit seeker showed admiration in his eyes. After all, in his opinion, a 19-year-old first-order spirit scout had extraordinary qualifications. People standing in line around see this situation and flatter one after another. "Master Liu has really succeeded. Master of the first-class spirit scout, I finally have a talent as a spirit seeker in xuanjing!" "Young master Liu is very powerful. My niece is in her twenties. I wonder if you would like to know her?" "Go away, old Wang. Master Liu wants to know and know my daughter. My daughter is only sixteen. She is born with a sunken fish and a wild goose. She is shy of the moon." Countless ways spare no effort to pursue Liu Qingtian, even that pair of Danfeng eyes have narrowed together. "It''s easy to say, I''m going to greet your female relatives one by one." In fact, there are a lot of ambiguities about what he said. However, due to Liu Qingtian''s face, the audience did not dare to mention it. From this point of view, we can also see how high the status of psychic is compared with ordinary people. After the public''s popularity was much lower, Liu Qingtian looked at chen fan again and said, "see, this is Liu''s talent, this is Liu''s strength. You will never understand this poverty in your life!" Chen Fan didn''t look at Liu Qingtian, but went forward to cover the rainbow stone with his big hand. At this time, the people behind him realized the idea of Liu Qingtian, and began to turn the muzzle of the gun to Chen Fan one after another. "It''s just a stinky kid who has the delusion of becoming a spirit seeker. I think it''s really a great trick to slide the world!" "That''s right. Today my old Wang left his words here. If this boy is a spirit seeker, I''ll eat the table!" The voice of the man who claimed to be Lao Wang dropped. On the rainbow stone, the orange light flowed at once, and all the people''s eyes were in pain in an instant! The old man, the second order spirit seeker, suddenly got up. His eyes were full of disbelief. He was shocked! In front of him, chen fan''s face is clearly still with a trace of childish color. At most, he is sixteen or seventeen years old. Such a young man is actually a second-class spirit seeker! The world is so crazy that everyone feels that their IQ is not enough. How could he be a second-order spirit seeker? How could he be a second-order psychic? Now looking at Liu Qingtian, the whole person is like being held in the throat. He can''t say a word. Looking back on his behavior of ridiculing chen fan, I feel the burning pain on his face. At this time, chen fan finally opened his mouth: "today is really a coincidence. What Chen can do most is to crush all Tianjiao!" Chapter 321 At this moment, everyone was too shocked to speak. In the face of Chen fan, Liu Qingtian is like a clown, without any qualification for confrontation. Even to be polite, Liu Qingtian is not worthy to carry shoes to Chen fan! Chen fan is too lazy to pay attention to this person. He is just a powerful villain. He does not teach today, and others will teach him in the future. He looked at the man who called himself Lao Wang. After feeling Chen Fan''s eyes, the other party unconsciously made a cold war, and his back was soaked with sweat. Lao Wang only saw a message from Chen Fan''s eyes. "You''ve offended a second-order psychic under 20 years old. You''re done!" This time, Lao Wang didn''t look at it. Instead, he listened to Fang Yuan''s indifferent voice: "I really want to hear that someone wants to eat this table?" Oppressed to Lao Wang, Chen Fan said indifferently. People who are familiar with him know that Chen fan is the one who bears the most grudges. Before that, the taunts of Lao Wang''s aiding tyranny can be vividly seen. If you want to say that this old Wang is also a smart person, hearing Chen Fan''s words, his face immediately smiles. "The master is right. I always like to eat tables, but I''m still hungry today?" When the voice dropped, Lao Wang went to a table, opened his mouth and bit it. All the people listened to Ma Ya and his teeth were broken. But Lao Wang didn''t dare to stop talking, and he was still struggling with the table. At this moment, there are no few people who think that Chen Fan''s doing this is too much. This is the rule of Kyushu, and the winner is the king! Even some people think that Chen fan is a little too kind-hearted. In general, no one pays attention to such a situation, even if it is a direct killer. Corner of the mouth disdain a smile, chen fan ignored Liu Qingtian and Lao Wang, and bowed to the old man in front of him and said: "I don''t know if Chen can pass the test?" The old man moved his lips and nodded heavily. Then he said to everyone, "this is the end of today''s test. Please leave the tower immediately!" The voice of the old man can not be rejected. Judging from his state, it seems that there is something important to say to Chen fan. At this moment, no one dares to touch the mold and leave the tower one by one. At this time, the old man said to Chen fan, "come with me. I''m much older than you. If you want, you can call me uncle Feng." After that, uncle Feng carried his hands and walked slowly towards the top of the tower. While walking, uncle Feng also introduced Chen Fan about the tower. "Now I am the only one in charge of xuanjing pagoda. You are the first person to go to the second level for so many years." In front of Chen Fan''s eyes, there are huge bookshelves, which are covered with dust. Each book is very thick, and it exudes the atmosphere of vicissitudes. Wind uncle''s step still did not stop, chen fan also along with each other has been upward. There are seventeen stories in the tower. With the exception of the first and last layers, all of them are books. Chen Fan tried to explore those books with spiritual power or spiritual power, but without exception, all of them were blocked! Finally standing on the 17th floor, chen fan saw a ring hanging on one wall. The rings are all silver with complex inscriptions and a lotus shadow on their faces. The shadow is only carved out a profile, but it is still vivid, as if it is still swaying alone, which is magical. When Chen Fan expressed his curiosity about the scenery in front of him, uncle Feng opened his mouth. "The ring in front of you is the Pathfinder''s badge. It is also called the ring of exploring spirit." Chapter 322 "Choose a soul searching ring. I''ll grade you." Uncle Feng opened his mouth slowly. Chen Fan randomly chooses a ring and hands it to Uncle Feng. With a wave of his big sleeve, his finger presses on the face of the ring. By the time the finger left, the lotus on the ring surface had two more leaves. "That''s the blade that shows the level of the seeker. Now you''re a second-order scout and you have two blades. The higher the level, the more leaves." Chen Fan nodded, this way of distinguishing grades is really unique, can play a clear effect. But he didn''t like the feeling that everything was exposed. Therefore, he would not bring out the ring in general. He could just throw it into the storage bag. Seeing Chen Fan''s action, uncle Feng didn''t say much. He took chen fan to sit down and began to ask about some information. Chen Fan naturally has reservations about this and tells uncle Feng that there is no concealment about the Tianshu. After all, this kind of thing as long as you want to check, it is better to admit generously than to conceal it. "Well, if you say you haven''t got the book of heaven, I don''t believe it. After all, we have to use those treasures to cultivate." Uncle Feng accepted Chen Fan''s view, pondered for a moment and then continued: "so have you ever heard of the so-called spirit finder trial?" "Psychic trial?" Chen fan is puzzled. To tell you the truth, chen fan didn''t have much understanding of this road since he became a spirit seeker. He always relied on his own caressing to get to his present level. And it''s the first time I''ve heard of such a trial. Uncle Feng seemed to have known that Chen fan would have this reaction for a long time. He explained to himself: "every once in a while, the headquarters of the alliance of pathfinders will launch trials in various regions." "Those who succeed in the trial can be trained in person by the headquarters. Only those with extraordinary talent and the master of the tower will know about it. You can be forgiven for not knowing it before." Hearing this, chen fan had already guessed the intention of Uncle Feng and opened his mouth and said, "Uncle Feng wants me to take part in the test?" "You''re so young to be a second-class psychic. There''s no limit to the future. It''s the best way for you to get promoted." Uncle Feng is still sparing no effort in persuading. However, chen fan was cautious. He never believed that the world would benefit in vain. Therefore, it is bound to be of deep significance for uncle Feng to tell him these things today. As if to see Chen Fan''s idea, wind uncle nodded approvingly and said, "I want to leave here." "I''ve been in the tower for decades, and I don''t have much Shou yuan now. I want to have a look at this wonderful River and mountain at the end of my life." "As for you, once you have achieved good results in the trial, I will have the opportunity to apply to leave here because of my meritorious recommendation. At the same time, you can also get a better chance to practice. This is a win-win situation." Next, uncle Feng told chen fan a lot of things. His purpose was to hope that Chen Fan could choose to take part in the psychic test. Now the exact time of the trial is still unknown. It may be within a few years or in the past 100 years. Uncle Feng told chen fan all about it today, just to make him have a preparation. When the trial starts, he will inform chen fan again. After pondering for a long time, chen fan did not agree, but he did not refuse. There were many things in front of him, and the trial had not started. All he could do was to take a step at a time. In this regard, uncle Feng also has no meaning, just expressed the hope that Chen fan can seriously consider. Chapter 323 Leaving the tower, chen fan is full of doubts. First of all, where is the headquarters of the psychic alliance in Uncle Feng''s mouth? Lianxuan Kyoto is just a small branch. What a huge force is the alliance? Moreover, according to the words of Uncle Feng, chen fan also feels that the world outlook of the other party seems to be different from that of himself. However, chen fan does not know what the specific point is. And what are the books that almost fill the whole tower? Everything, eventually turned into doubts, filled in the bottom of my heart, waiting for the time when the time is ripe, chen fan a little bit to solve his doubts. With a long breath, chen fan stepped away, and he did not choose to leave the North City, because there is a more important thing not done! Chen Fan wants someone to refine the phagocytic crystal. Today''s cold light sword has been completely useless, chen fan is now in need of a handy weapon. When he inquired Wu Aiguo before, chen fan knew that there was a very famous craftsman in the great Xuan kingdom in Beicheng. This man''s name is Huo chongtian, and he is said to be refined without anything. Chen fan is going to search for Huo chongtian and ask the other party to help refine the long sword. According to Wu Aiguo''s guidance, chen fan walked through the alleys and finally found a dilapidated mansion. There is no plaque on the front door. It looks like a deserted house. Even the original vermilion gate has been painted off, and a thick layer of dust has fallen on it. Chen Fan stepped forward to call the door, but the door was not locked. He pushed it open with a little push. "Zhiya..." the old gate makes a sour sound, and Chen Fan looks into the interior, where there are weeds and deep silence. "Is master Huo at home?" Chen Fan called, and there was no response, but he could clearly feel the breath of someone moving. Stepping into the mansion, chen fan strides over the front yard and walks towards the inner house. Even the stones on the ground are all covered with moss at the moment. Chen fan is really hard to believe that such a house is actually inhabited. After entering the inner house, chen fan saw a figure squatting on the ground in the distance. His hair was gray and his hair was Dishevelled. His clothes looked like a beggar. "Master Huo, I''m chen fan, please..." "stop! "Chen Fan did not speak a word, squatting on the ground with a raging fire, and then interrupted him with a roar:" if you disturb my powerful general, I will not settle accounts with you boy! " Chen Fanshun looked at each other''s eyes. At the moment, there was a fist size bamboo box with holes all around. In the bamboo box, chen fan clearly saw the dying crickets. Well, it''s not hard to know from the words of the fire that this cricket is called majestic general... Chen fan can feel that this cricket is not long ago, and the two long tentacles on his head are hanging on one side. But the fire was so high that the whole person was so sad that his tears would fall down. He held the bamboo box and cried and howled: "my mighty general, how can you just leave me like this? I''m waiting for you to beat all the invincible men in xuanjing." Fire into the sky, the state at the moment is extremely miserable, just like the white hair people send black hair people, hear sad, see tears. Chen Fan didn''t expect that he came at such a bad time. After pondering for a long time, he could only hold out a sentence and say, "how about you, senio Chapter 324 "Mourning? How sad! My mighty general is not dead yet When he heard Chen Fan''s words, he was furious and said, "it''s all your fault. If you hadn''t arrived today, the powerful general would not have been reduced to this place." Chen fanxin said that this has nothing to do with him. The fire is flying into the sky. It''s not touching porcelain. Of course, although he thought so in his heart, he didn''t dare to offend the fire in his mouth. After all, people with great ability have more or less some quirks, which is easy to understand. Judging from the current situation, it is obviously unrealistic to ask the other party to refine the phagocytic crystal stone into weapons. Then Chen Fan said that he could not start from the powerful general. After pondering for a moment, Chen Fan said in a low voice: "master fire, since the powerful general has reached the present level, you might as well give it to me and let me see if it can be cured?" "Can you see a doctor? "The fire soared into the sky, and his turbid eyes showed a burst of doubt. Seeing this situation, chen fan can only hold his nose and nod his head. His heart says that this is not close at all, and it is impossible to cure crickets in consultation. However, he had an idea in his mind, and now it''s time to experiment. Otherwise, he doesn''t know when to refine his weapons. Carefully took over the cricket jar from the fire into the sky, chen fan condensed his mind and found a wisp of spiritual power from his mind, and slowly wrapped up the crickets. His movements were very careful, for fear that one would not kill the cricket completely. In fact, this action is just a guess in Chen Fan''s mind, which is just used for an experiment today. After the crickets were completely wrapped by spiritual power, chen fan released a little spiritual power and mixed it into the spiritual power. And along the invisible spiritual silk line, slowly cross into the cricket body. In fact, this is the reason why the human race uses Gonggong to heal wounds. However, the cricket''s body is too weak to bear too much spiritual power. Otherwise, it will be burst. However, it is impossible for such a small amount of spiritual power to cross into the cricket body, so it just takes the relatively gentle spiritual force as the traction. This is not Chen Fan''s sudden fantasy of doing nothing, but he is studying more ways to use mental power. Even under such exercise, chen fan''s mental strength can be increased slowly even if he doesn''t have the book of heaven. However, the speed is so slow that it''s disgusting. But even so, it''s a dawn, isn''t it? Other spirit scouts would never want to be promoted without Tianshu, but Chen Fan could find a new way, which can be said to have won on the starting line. But in this way, this kind of use of spiritual power mixed with spiritual power to save crickets may be the only one in the world. I don''t know what it would have been like to see this scene if it had been seen by those psychics who regarded their spiritual power as their treasure. In this way, with the passage of time, chen fan''s forehead has seen sweat, the current situation is he has never tried, so no matter from that aspect, we must be careful to the extreme. In case the cricket is killed, chen fan can cry and there is no place to cry. Fortunately, chen fan is born with the character of facing difficulties. The stronger the pressure is, the more motivated he will be. In this slow "treatment", general Weiwu gradually recovered some of his looks, and even after a long time, he once again gave out a clear and pleasant sound. Chen Fan took a long breath, his eyes showed the color of joy, not only crickets, but also for their own weapons, I am afraid there is a landing. What''s more, he has finally completed his guess in his heart. This method of mental strength training is really effective! Chapter 325 Listening to the majestic general once again released a crisp and pleasant song, the fire was flying into the sky, squinting his eyes, and his wrinkled old face also burst into a smile. "Yes, you''re really good at medical skills. What can I do for you?" Seeing the expression of Huo chongtian, Fangyuan was overjoyed. He quickly took out the phagocytic crystal stone, handed it to Huo chongtian and said, "I want to strengthen the elder to refine this phagocytic crystal into weapons!" "Devour the crystal stone!" The fire flushed into the sky and looked surprised. He murmured to himself, "it''s been a long time since such materials have appeared, but you have some luck." "Master, you are so praised. When can we start refining?" Chen Fan humbly arched his hand, followed by words. But who knows the fire soared into the sky, but he waved his hand and sat on the ground with such a big stab: "don''t worry, you boy. It''s not so easy to refine and devour the crystal stone. It''s not easy to find any auxiliary materials needed." "Let''s make it clear to our predecessors!" Hearing this, chen fan immediately showed an open-minded look for advice. In fact, he had been prepared for this before his arrival. After all, the material of swallowing crystal is not ordinary, so it can''t be refined at will like other weapons. In that case, he doesn''t have to make a special trip here to look for fire. "Don''t worry. I''ll ask you what kind of weapon you want to refine. Is it strong and strong but weak in strength, or weak in strength, but has great potential for development?" Huo chongtian finally recovered to the demeanor of the master, but he still held the cricket jar in his hand. Chen Fan pondered for a moment, then said in a deep voice: "what I want is a powerful weapon with great potential for development, which is the strongest weapon in Xuanguo! I wonder if you can refine it "Hey, you''re a slippery guy. You''ve even used a lot of encouragement to me. Well, I just like your personality. I can refine what you want, but I still lack some materials. You may find them? " Chen fan was surprised when he heard that the fire was so easy. He thought that the old man had to put on a good demeanor. What kind of test would he set up. He didn''t know that he only loved two things in his life. One is fighting crickets, and the second is refining utensils. He always itches when he sees some rare materials for refining utensils. Although he pretends to be indifferent now, he is more anxious than anyone else. Even after hearing chen fan asked what materials he needed, he immediately opened his mouth and said three things: "Qingming rootless water, skeleton Python venom, and most importantly, Diyan hundred alchemy!" Chen Fan frowned a little. Because of these materials, he only knew two kinds: Qingming rootless water and skeleton Python venom. Chen fan had never even heard of it. "I dare to ask you, elder, where to find Diyan hundred alchemy and what kind of form is it?" Fire into the sky naturally know that Chen fan does not understand, also does not hide, patiently answers for him. Deep underground, there is often magma agitation, and around the magma, it is easy to have associated ore. this kind of associated ore, because it has been roasted at high temperature all the year round, is equivalent to being tempered all the time. Its texture is extremely tough. It is the best material for making weapons. And this kind of ore in the center of the earth changes once every year. The texture is stronger and the color is deeper. The so-called hundred smelting gold means that this kind of ore must exist in the earth''s core for a hundred years before reaching the standard. Chapter 326 In a hundred years, it seems to be a simple number, but it is absolutely unimaginable for the ore bearing high temperature in the earth''s core all the year round. Because every time the ore is transformed, there will be a risk of crushing the ore. That is to say, Diyan baijinjin is basically a kind of material that is difficult to appear. Moreover, even if it is refining the top-grade Lingbao, it will only use ten alchemy at most. It is hard to imagine that refining and swallowing the crystal stone will require 100 alchemy. "Don''t think I''m making trouble for you." The fire rushed to Chen Fan and said: "although swallowing crystal stone has the ability to swallow everything, there is also a fatal weakness, that is, the texture is too soft to be used as a weapon!" "And you have to ensure the strength, but also to ensure the development potential, naturally can not be replaced by ordinary materials." There is no false element in Huo chongtian''s words, which is easy for Chen fan to understand. After all, he can''t hope that Huo chongtian can make extremely powerful weapons with a pile of scrap iron. In that case, the opponent will not be a master of weapon refining. I''m afraid he will become an immortal. Thinking of this, chen fan felt a little relieved, nodded and said, "the younger generation will try to seek these three materials, and will visit again when they find them!" Fire into the sky gratified nod, dark sigh Chen Fan''s heart is good, not arrogant not impetuous, not humble. In this way, chen fan left the burning barren house, and then sent a message to Mu Wanrong, asking the other party to pay attention to the Qingming rootless water. If there is any, you should get it at all costs. The spirit stone is not a problem. The so-called Qingming rootless water is the rain that falls during the Qingming Festival and has not touched the ground. Spring rain is like oil. Qingming Festival is the beginning of spring ploughing. Therefore, this rootless water contains vitality and is an excellent material for refining utensils. After confirming these things, chen fan will go to look for the skeleton python. This is a relatively high-level monster, only in the depths of the monster desert. If Chen Fan wants to hunt and get the venom, it should not be difficult. After leaving xuanjing again, chen fan set foot on the road of monster animal desert. This time, he did not stop and went straight to the deepest place. Today, he is no longer the young man who just came to xuanjing and had only four levels of martial arts. This time, even in the depths of the monster desert, not to mention rampant, but there will not be too much danger. After all, under the blessing of Chen Fan''s martial arts master''s double heaven''s cultivation, he can escape even if he encounters some difficult demon masters. What''s more, chen fan still has JOJO, isn''t it? He summoned the other party to stand on his shoulder and sent out the breath of the demon master''s realm. Chen Fan did not encounter any obstacles outside the monster desert. It''s basically a long drive. But as he went deeper, chen fan found something unusual. On the ground, there were many more corpses of monsters and human beings, and each of them was drained of blood and collapsed on the ground like a corpse. This is not the most important. Under Chen Fan''s observation, he found that many bodies were left only recently. Obviously, something happened in the depths of the monster desert, which led to this situation. At this time, a breeze blowing, chen fan suddenly smelled a sweet smell. After the sweet smell dispersed, there was a pungent smell of blood on his face. "Roar..." chirp hissed from the throat, and obviously noticed something unusual. Chapter 327 Chen fan is more and more careful. Now he doesn''t know what happened in front of him, and whether he can cope with it. In a word, he is careful. In this way, with more and more in-depth, sweet and bloody taste of each other, all the time to stimulate Chen Fan''s sensory nerves. The chirp and roar on his shoulders became more and more intense, and even the pink fluff on his body was all blown up. His two claws stuck on Chen Fan''s shoulder, and he could feel his shaking. It''s obviously a change caused by extreme fear. Chen fan knows that JOJO is timid, but he has never been frightened like this. He infers that monsters are generally stronger than human beings. In the depths of the unknown, there must be something terrible. And it is that thing that caused the mutation of monster desert now! "Click." At the foot of Chen FA''s feet, a dead tree branch broke, and the clear sound spread far away in the jungle. According to the law, this place is already deep into the monster desert. The monster activities should be very frequent. You can hear one or two animal roars once in a while. But after Chen Fan came here, everything around him was silent, and the whole world seemed to reverberate with his breath and chirp. "Buzz..." suddenly, a sound of vibration came to Chen Fan''s ears from all directions. Chen Fan immediately looked around, but found nothing. There was a flash of light in his eyes, and he suddenly raised his head. Just above his head, an insect the size of a human head, all red in color, was floating. And the buzz Chen Fan heard before was the sound of this insect flapping its wings. Without any hesitation, chen fan leaves the original place with lightning speed. At this time, JOJO also launches his own phantom attack. But surprisingly, JOJO''s phantom attack failed for the first time. Originally, no matter who you are facing, no matter what level of people you are facing, even if your cultivation is much higher than that, you will be more or less affected. So what is this insect today that is so powerful? Chen Fan did not rashly choose to attack, but observed silently. He saw that the insect had seven or eight claws and two pairs of transparent wings. It looked like a mosquito magnified countless times. And that one flickers the blood color light, the narrow mouth. The utensil, more proved Chen Fan''s heart conjecture. Yes, it''s a mosquito, or... Blood mosquito! "How can mosquitoes become monsters?" Chen Fan murmured in his heart. There are so many monsters in the world, but he has never heard of mosquitoes becoming monsters. Just as he was thinking, the blood mosquito had launched an attack. Its speed was not too fast, so it flew towards chen fan. It seems that there is no other way to attack except the narrow mouth. As for the movements, they were very clumsy. Chen Fan hid to the left, and the blood mosquitoes flew to the left, while hiding to the right, they flew to the right. It seems that in the eyes of blood mosquitoes, there is no concept of shortcut. After feeling this, chen fan finally understood why the illusion of chirp can''t affect the blood mosquito, because the other party has no wisdom at all, and naturally he will not have ideas. Then the fear brought about by the illusion will naturally have no effect. Having figured out all this, chen fan calls out the black light dagger from the storage bag, and the essence shoots out in a flash. "Ding!" The sound of gold and iron attack resounded through the ears. To their surprise, the blood mosquito was not killed by Chen fan! Still fluttering the wings! Chapter 328 In front of this scene is really a little surprised, chen fan released this momentum, rambling is a mosquito, even a rhinoceros, can kill. However, the blood mosquito was not hurt at all, and even left a white mark on its body. It must be said that this is really sensational. His eyes showed a dignified color. This time, chen fan no longer kept his hands. He poured ten percent of his strength into the black light dagger and waved it again! "Whew!" The sound of breaking the sky passed in a flash, and the blood mosquito could not resist this time. In an instant, it was cut in two and burst into a blood mist. At the same time, Chen FA also felt the sweet and bloody air in the air. Now it has been basically confirmed that the mutation of the monster desert is from this group of mosquitoes. Chen fan, who killed the blood mosquitoes, is about to leave. He wants to bypass this area. After all, the origin of the blood mosquitoes is too mysterious. Chen Fan thinks it''s better to avoid them if they can. He''s here only for the skeleton python. There''s no need to risk himself. But not long after he left, there was an even greater buzz behind him. Looking back, even chen fan, who has been fighting for a long time, takes a cold breath and looks shocked in his eyes. Behind the scenes, almost endless blood mosquitoes came surging to block out the sun, just like a blood red cloud. Just a cursory observation, chen fan felt that there were tens of thousands of blood mosquitoes. What''s the concept? A blood mosquito needs all his strength to kill. If tens of thousands of them are added together, chen fan may not even have any room to resist. In a moment, he will end up like a mummy on the ground. Even behind the blood mosquitoes, chen fan can see the faint blood colored monsters galloping, just like ordinary monsters, but they are much more powerful. At this moment, without hesitation, chen fan put the trembling chirp into the storage bag, and then ran away! Joking, if he foolishly stay to fight with blood mosquitoes and blood animals, it is absolutely head show. In such a situation, let alone him, even those who are strong in martial arts should avoid sharp points. Otherwise, it is likely to fall here! In this way, the monster desert, chen fan began to run, behind a piece of blood cloud is also in pursuit. Along the road, all or objects are all engulfed by a stream of blood animals, turned into corpses fall. Apparently they feed on blood. Chen Fan did not know how long he had escaped. Looking back, the distance was still not opened, and the blood beast was still hanging far behind him. He knew that he couldn''t go on like this any more, otherwise, at that time, he would be dead. With a fierce turn in the rapid movement, chen fan roared and ran all his spiritual power to his arm, and his inch strength smashed fist was immediately released! The strong power fluctuation circulation, causes chen fan to throw the agitation, the hair silk crazy dance. And that transparent power wave is invisible to the naked eye, and directly bombards the blood beasts in the rear. "Boom!" The big tree collapsed with great vigor, and many blood beasts were blown into blood fog. In this way, chen fan finally got a chance to breathe and began to run wildly again. However, there were still countless blood animals chasing him. Turning a corner, Chen Fan Gang was just about to leave when an arm ran out of the tree hole nearby and pulled chen fan directly into the tree hole. Chapter 329 After being pulled into the tree hole by his sudden arm, chen fan''s first reaction was to launch an attack, but at this time, a familiar voice came into his ears. "How is it you?" After stopping the preparation for the attack, chen fan looked up, his eyes were also surprised and said, "how can you be here?" Now the person in front of me is actually the heart of a sword! At this moment, they are hiding in the same tree hole, and their bodies are almost close together. Chen fan can even feel the warm breath from the heart of the sword. This kind of scene lets gradually Xi blush the cheek, the speech is more not smooth. "I... I, come..." a word has just opened, and the blood beast chasing chen fan has arrived here. Jianxin immediately closes his mouth and says with his lips: "it''s safe to hide here." Seeing this situation, chen fan breathed a sigh, and at the same time listened to the gap in the tree hole and kept observing the situation outside. At this moment, in addition to the blood mosquitoes, there are many monsters in the blood herd. Their eyes are a little dull, not as smart as the original monster. Chen Fan thinks that it should be something that transformed them, so that they can become today''s blood animals, but as a price, blood animals are not intelligent, so they can only rely on instinct to pursue prey. Obviously, they have taken chen fan as their prey. But now, in hiding, the blood beast has no wisdom, and it is difficult to find it. Therefore, after searching for it, the blood beast group will leave. Seeing this situation, chen fan and the heart of the sword can''t help but breathe, and their tense nerves finally soften. But at this time, a sudden change is emerging! "Tick!" The sound of a drop of water suddenly resounded in my ears. At the same time, a blood mosquito that had already left immediately stopped its action and began to explore around again, with a faint meaning of probing into the tree hole. Chen fan was shocked and quickly looked down to see what was falling. It doesn''t matter. Chen Fan''s face is red. I saw the heart of the sword at the moment. Luo''s shirt was half broken and broken into pieces. Obviously, I had just experienced the battle before, and I didn''t have time to tidy up my clothes. But the most important thing is that large areas of white and tender skin are so violent. Exposed to the outside world, it makes people dizzy. At the same time, chen fan also noticed that there was a long wound in front of the body of the sword, which was still bleeding at the moment. Before that, it was the sound of blood dripping that attracted the attention of blood mosquitoes. This kind of blood beast is very sensitive to blood. If it goes on like this, the hiding place of Chen Fan and Jianxin will be exposed. Chen Fan wants to reach out to cover the wound in the heart of the sword, but he can make such a big move in such a small space. The blood mosquito is getting closer and closer to the tree hole. Even in Chen Fan''s ear, there is another buzz. Under all kinds of helpless, for the two people''s lives, chen fan had no choice but to carry out dangerous moves. He lowered his head and opened his mouth to cover the wound in front of the sword. "Well..." the voice of a dull sob in the heart of the sword is obviously trying to control herself not to cry out. She can understand what Chen fan has done. However, it''s unavoidable to do so... Chen Fan''s tongue can be clearly felt in the heart of the sword. His head is constantly shaking slightly, some of them are itching. This practice eventually achieved certain results, blood mosquitoes can not feel the breath of blood, and finally left with the army. Chen fan, meanwhile, left the wound in front of Jianxin at the right time, and looked at the other party awkwardly. Chapter 330 The blood herd finally dispersed, chen fan also quickly retreated from the tree hole, the expression is very embarrassed. Jianxin''s cheek is still blushing. After walking out of the tree hole, he doesn''t dare to look at Chen Fan''s eyes. After a long time, Jianxin said shyly, "you... You have to be responsible." Hearing this, Chen Fan Wen was stunned for a long time. He didn''t feel what he had done. How could he be responsible? "That... Why are you here?" Carefully put on his own clothes for the sword heart, chen fan is very wise to talk about the topic. As soon as Jianxin listened to Chen Fan''s question, his mind was also drawn and introduced his own situation intermittently. It turns out that recently, the heart of the sword has been practicing in the demon beast desert. Until a few days ago, I found out about the blood beast. In the past few days, there have been many wars between the sword heart and the blood beast. All of them are defeated, but they are all injured. Hearing this, chen fan''s two sword eyebrows have been twisted together. His purpose this time is for the skeleton python, but now the monster beast in the desert is afraid that all but blood animals have been swallowed up. Can there still be skeleton Python? Chen Fansi thought for a long time. Now it''s on him to swallow the crystal stone. Once it''s refined into a weapon, it''s bound to have unlimited potential. This is definitely a treasure mountain, he can''t give up in any case. So he will not easily retreat, even in the face of the almost endless blood beast, he will fight! Thinking of this, Chen Fan said to the heart of the sword: "when I came, there was no blood beast in the peripheral area. You took this opportunity to leave quickly. I still have important things to do, and I''m afraid I will stay here for some time." As soon as he said this, the heart of the sword shook his head and said, "I... I don''t go. I want to see the truth." The soft eyes in the heart of the sword reveal the color of firmness. At this moment, the expression shows the same firmness as Chen fan. After pondering for a moment, chen fan nodded slightly and said, "in this case, let''s go hand in hand. Do you know any clues about the blood beast?" After some communication, the situation of the blood beast basically converged in their minds. First of all, none of them knew the origin of the blood beast. They only knew that the blood beast was very sensitive to blood and ate blood. Secondly, the intelligence of blood beasts is extremely low, which can be basically ignored. There are also the most important two points, which are Chen Fan''s most concerned about. But where the blood beast appears, must be in groups, dense, and they are also afraid of fire! Pushing these two pieces of information is equivalent to finding the weakness of the blood beast. As long as we use this method, we will not lose our harvest. After all, chen fan is in the storage bag, but he always carries kerosene. After the last trip to the secret land, chen fan and his wife escaped through the kerosene carried by boss Liu. Since then, chen fan has carried a lot of them with him. After all, this kind of thing can also become a means of attack when the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. Thinking of this, a general plan for the blood beast was initially worked out. Take advantage of the characteristics of large-scale operation of kerosene and blood beast, surround and annihilate it! But now we need to pay attention to what means to gather so many blood animals together? After all, chen fan can''t throw it into the blood beast pile with kerosene. It''s hard to imagine the workload alone without saying whether it will be discovered or not and then besieged to death. So as soon as they thought of the plan, they walked into a dead end. Chapter 331 When Chen Fan fell into meditation, the heart of the sword said: "I... I have a way." Hearing this, chen fan was stunned and looked at each other in doubt. And the heart of the sword is to take out a fist sized ball from the storage bag and say, "this is... One time, sex flying spirit treasure." Chen Fan''s face was full of shock! Flying spirit treasure, it''s a legendary thing. In the mainland of Kyushu, if a monk wants to rely on his own ability to resist Qi and fly, his cultivation must reach the realm of martial spirit. Before that, we can only fight on the ground with peace of mind. But there is no absolute, there is no lack of miracles in this world. Flying Lingbao is exactly what creates miracles. As long as you have these treasures, you can soar in the blue sky without achieving the martial spirit realm. Imagine that two people who can''t reach the level of martial spirit fight. One of them suddenly takes out the flying spirit treasure and controls the suppression of the air. You can imagine the victory or defeat. Therefore, the value of this flying spirit treasure is inestimable, and its value is no less than a small Lingshi vein! Now the flying Lingbao that Jianxin takes out is only disposable according to her words, but it is also surprising enough. After all, the original chen fan has never seen her before. She can take out one at will. What is her identity? Chen fan knows that it is impolite to ask others about their origin and identity. Now that Jianxin can take out the flying treasure, he can get through the most difficult part of his plan. He nodded a little, and determined the plan with the heart of the sword, and Chen Fan was ready to begin to arrange. First of all, chen fan would spread the fire oil on the ground, and then the heart of the sword would attract the attention of the blood beast in the air and lead it all to this place. After the matter is very simple, as long as a fire, you can annihilate the blood beast. Of course, there are still many drawbacks and uncertainties in this plan. Once there is a mistake or accident, it is likely to fail. But now they have no other choice, one needs to find the skeleton python, the other is to find out the truth, so they have to fight! "I have finished the arrangement here. You should pay attention to the safety of attracting blood animals by yourself. In case of any accident, remember to escape as soon as possible. If this plan fails, we can think of other plans. If there is an accident, there will be nothing left!" After finishing the work in hand, chen fan told the sword heart, the other side heavily nodded, eh. Then I only saw that the center of the sword threw the ball into the sky, and put the spirit into it. All of a sudden, the Milky light was shining. The ball turned into a pair of pure white wings and was placed on the back of the sword. "Hoo..." the wings fluttered and the heart of the sword rose from the ground. At this moment, her whole temperament changed dramatically. White wings reflect the heart of the sword face more white, the whole body is bathed in a layer of holy glory. She seemed to want to open her mouth to say something, but when it came to her mouth, she just didn''t say it because of her stuttering. Thousands of words, can only turn into a heavy nod, or a firm eyes! The heart of the sword flies away like this, while Chen Fan hides his body in situ, waiting for the blood beast to ignite the oil as soon as possible! Chapter 332 Time in the passage of a second, chen fan''s hidden in the dark, the whole person nervous to the extreme. The pair of eyes like the eagle''s eyes are constantly staring at the air. As long as the bloodletting beast appears, he will not hesitate to light the fire oil. A few hours later, far away, chen fan finally saw the figure of Jianxin. And behind her, she was also covered by the sun, dense, afraid that there were 100000 huge blood animals. There are blood mosquitoes in the sky, as well as other flying things. On the ground, there are all kinds of monsters such as wolves, tigers and leopards. In the blood beast constantly galloping, the ground clearly sent vibration, as if the next moment will cause a big earthquake. Chen fan can see that the heart of the sword is in a state of confusion at the moment, and even flying in mid air is not very stable. Obviously, after such a long flight, her spiritual power consumption is extremely serious, and now she has reached the edge of exhaustion of fuel and light. But again, the place where the kerosene was set was just around the corner. "Boom!" The vibration still came. Chen Fan''s fists clenched, and his knuckles lost their color because of his strength. His eyes did not blink, so he firmly fixed his eyes on the air and the heart of the sword! Finally, the blood beast of the first army has entered the place where the fire oil is arranged, but this is not enough. The area covered by the fire oil has not completely covered the blood beast, so we need to wait! On the other side, the heart of the sword suddenly stumbled in mid air and nearly fell down. Through Chen Fan''s eyesight, he found that the heart of the sword was in a mess. The waterfall like hair was tightly attached to his forehead, and his whole body was soaked with sweat. The robe belonging to Chen Fan was tightly attached to his undulating body. At the moment, the heart of the sword is holding on with willpower. It may fall to the ground at any time because of the force. In that case, even those who are strong in martial arts will surely die! Even if the heart of the sword does not fall to the ground and is chased by the blood beast, the situation will be even more dangerous. At this moment, the best result is to drag on, because it only takes a cup of tea, and all the blood beasts will enter the land covered with fire oil. That way, as long as the ignition, everything can be over! Chen Fan''s reason tells him that this is the best ending, but his sensibility doesn''t think so, because Jianxin can''t stand up to that time! At the moment, the distance between her and the blood beast is getting closer and closer, and she will be overtaken. If we drag on like this, the heart of the sword will surely die! The plan was put forward by Chen fan. He was supposed to be responsible for the dangerous work of blood drawing beast, but because of the flying spirit treasure in the heart of the sword, the work fell on her. How can Chen Fan watch the other party die? No one hesitated. Chen Fan immediately gave up his hidden body shape and got up directly from a pile of dead trees. Then he bent his legs slightly and jumped up with all his strength! With the help of spiritual power, chen fan glides in mid air and advances towards the center of the sword. At this time, when the blood beast saw chen fan, he suddenly became more violent, and even speeded up his speed. He even saw that he would completely enter the land covered with fire oil! Right now! Chen Fan immediately summoned a fire fold from his storage bag. His eyes revealed his incomparable firmness. He drew a stubborn arc around his mouth and left the fire fold like this! Then he used the ladder cloud vertical in mid air. His left foot stepped on the instep of his right foot. One borrowed strength, and his speed increased a few minutes! At this time below, is already the flame towering! Chapter 333 At this time, the heart of the sword was in despair. She seemed to see death calling. After several hours of flying, her spiritual power has been completely exhausted, and the one-time flying spirit treasure is on the verge of disappearing, and now it has even become virtual. Looking down at the direction where Chen Fan was, the heart of the sword bit his lips, and his eyes showed a trace of reluctance. "In this life, you may not be in charge." She thought in her heart. After that, the heart of the sword will close its eyes and wait for death. But at this time, the heart of the sword obviously felt that the blood beast behind him was more violent. His sight was flowing, and he was seeing Chen Fan''s figure jumping up high! "It''s him. He''s coming to save me!" In an instant, the beautiful face suddenly bloomed with joy. The heart of the sword did not expect that Chen Fan could come to rescue him recklessly when he was already in despair! But the next moment, she seemed to think of something in general, her eyes showed panic, exhausted the last strength, the heart of the sword yelled at chen fan below: "you go quickly, don''t care about me!" Because of the emergency, the heart of the sword didn''t stutter at all. In today''s situation, chen fan''s rescue may only cause two people to fall together, which is something Jianxin doesn''t want to see. But just after her voice dropped, chen fan has ignited the fire below! The fire was blazing, and the blood beast on the ground was immediately buried in a sea of fire. Seeing this situation, Jianxin''s heart can be described as happy and anxious. The joy is that Chen fan has cut off his own way to save her. Now he has no way to go back. There is a sea of fire below. If he retreats, he will be burned to ashes. So there is only one way for Chen fan to save Jianxin! But what makes Jianxin anxious is that, even if they save themselves, how can they escape from the current situation? "Well, if you are so affectionate and righteous, let''s die here together, so that we can forget a lot of troubles!" The heart of the sword murmured to itself in my heart. At the same time, the pair of white wings behind her had completely exhausted their strength and disappeared into starlight. The heart of the sword fell down rapidly. But at this time, chen fan, who used the ladder continuously in mid air, finally arrived. With his arms outstretched, his delicate body with soft heart was directly held by him. Suddenly, he suffered this force, and Chen Fan suddenly fell down. Even under his feet, I could feel the burning smell of the sea of fire below. At this time, a blood mosquito catches up and stretches out its long mouth. Then it will attack. Chen fan, however, did not hide or avoid. He suddenly twisted his body and rushed his ankle to the blood mosquito. For a moment, chen fan felt a stabbing pain in the soles of his feet, and then his blood seemed to be pumped away in a very short time. Without any hesitation, the two feet fiercely forced, immediately stepped on the blood mosquito in mid air, and the other party was immediately trampled and exploded into a blood mist over the sea of fire. And Chen fan, also holding the heart of the sword, completed another borrowing in mid air, trying to fall towards the outside of the sea of fire. At this moment, it is the best situation that Chen fan can foresee. Let the body with the heart of the sword fall freely. If they fall to the middle of the fire, they will surely die. But it''s not the same if you fall on the edge, proving that everything has room to turn around. Chapter 334 In the monster desert, the sea of fire is raging, almost the entire jungle has been affected. And the 100000 blood beasts attracted by the heart of the sword did not escape the sea of fire after all. All of them burst into blood fog and were buried here. "Bang!" At the edge of the fire, chen fan fell to the ground with the heart of his sword in his arms. Then he felt the endless heat wave coming from his side, as if he would bake them together in the next moment. Chen Fan''s hair had been burned, so was the heart of his sword. Even their clothes were burned out in a short time. Without any hesitation, Chen Fanshi displayed all his spiritual powers, wrapped himself firmly with the heart of the sword, and then used the ladder cloud vertical to run out of the sea of fire! "Hoo..." after a few breaths, chen fan crossed the gap between the flames and finally escaped. He took a breath and looked down at the heart of the sword. He saw that the other side was looking at himself with a slight red face. Then he looked down again. Chen Fan almost ejected nosebleed. Under the protection of spiritual power before, although they were not hurt, their clothes and robes could not withstand the high temperature of the sea of fire. Now they are all dissipated. Therefore, at the moment, they are not wearing half a coat... but Chen fan is still holding the heart of the sword horizontally, and even does not have to bow his head at all. The rest of the light from the corner of his eyes can clearly see the big spring light. It''s just... It makes your blood roll. Chen fan can even clearly feel that there is a warm current in his body, which is heading for the next three ways. Afraid of making a fool of himself, chen fan immediately closed his eyes and recited the heart clearing mantra in his heart. He gently put the heart of his sword on the ground, took out a robe from his storage bag and threw it to the other party. Then he fled to find a hidden area to change clothes. Finally open his eyes, chen fan also put on a dress, but the delicate body of the heart of the sword is still lingering in his mind, deeply imprinted in his mind. "So... Are you dressed?" Hiding behind a big tree, chen fan asked in some embarrassment. "Um..." after a long time, there was a sound like mosquitoes and flies on the other side. Chen Fan went out and saw the heart of the sword in his clothes. Looking at each other, endless embarrassment circulates around them. At this time, Jianxin also says: "you used to... Why did you want to sacrifice your life to save me? Did you like me?" Chen fan was even more embarrassed when he said this. He secretly looked at the heart of the sword and found that the other side had a serious face. It didn''t look like a joke. But this kind of thing appeared in the mouth of a serious girl. How could he listen to such a violation? " and doesn''t Jianxin know that the last stuttering place of her words can easily be heard as another meaning? Very wise, chen fan once again pulled aside the topic and said: "the blood beasts are almost destroyed. Let''s move on." After that, chen fan ran away as if in front of the road, around the edge of the burning fire. And Jianxin, a silly girl, is really good at fooling her. She was once again turned off by a sentence from Fang Yuan. Chen Fan sometimes thinks, how can such a stupid and cute sword heart possess such strong potential and talent? In this way around the sea of fire, two people stop, and at the same time look behind, where there are 100000 blood beast fall. "I''ve seen you before. I''ve seen you. I''ve seen you. I''ve seen you. I''ve seen you. I''ve seen you. I''ve seen you. I''ve seen you. I''ve seen you. I''ve seen you. I''ve seen you. I '' She stammered, and the heart of the sword pointed to the deep, and her eyes once again revealed solemnity, as if there was something she was afraid of in front of her. Chapter 335 After 100000 blood beasts were eliminated, there were few blood beasts left in the demon beasts desert. Chen fan and the heart of the sword could easily deal with the small gathering places. In this way, the two men kept on moving towards the deep position in the heart of the sword. At the same time, the nose from the sweet and bloody mixed taste is also more and more strong. Finally, a wide open in the eyes of two people, see this situation on Chen Fan''s face can not help but show shock color. What he saw was a blood pool! What is blood pool! A pool of blood! At this moment, chen fan finally determined that the smell of the road all the time is from here, or this blood pool is the culprit of the monster desert becoming this way! At this moment, the blood pool is constantly rolling, as if it is boiling water in general. From time to time, bubbles appear, and then break. Most importantly, chen fan can see that some mosquitoes and flies continue to fall into the blood pool. After a while, they appear again and become blood mosquitoes. For a moment, chen fan had a little desire for the deep blood pool, as if he were eager to soak in it. He felt that he could gain endless power, be proud of the heaven, and reach the peak of martial arts! The sense of crisis floats in my mind, chen fan shakes his head hard and discards the idea in his mind. Return to normal state of Chen Fan''s eyes show a startled color, the blood pool in front of him can influence the mind unconsciously. Looking at the heart of the sword, chen fan pulled the sleeve of the other side and said, "what did you feel just now?" "I..." sword heart words a mouth, and swallow back, continue: "in short, it, it can affect the mind." Chen Fan nodded solemnly. Chen Fan thought that the reason why there were blood beasts was that the blood pool had bewitched the spirit of the demon beast and assimilated it into the present situation. Then the question comes. How did the blood pool come into being and why did it have the ability to bewitch people? The tumbling of the blood pool is becoming more and more intense, and there are faint blood waves emerging. At the same time, the sweet and bloody smell in the air is becoming more and more strong. Not far away, a burst of roar appeared. Chen fan and the heart of the sword looked back together. It turned out that many monsters appeared again, heading for the direction of the blood pool. In the group of monsters, chen fan found the trace of skeleton python. At the moment, they have no vision, but they are staring at the direction of the blood pool tightly, showing a faint desire. Seeing this situation, chen fan immediately said: "you and I will work together to kill this group of monsters. We must not let them be assimilated by the blood pool! The heart of the sword nodded firmly and drew out the long sword on his back to fight with Chen fan side by side. This battle must be very difficult, because there are many demon masters in the group of monsters, and even the skeleton python that Chen fan has locked in has reached the level 3 demon division level! But no matter what, the battle must be won. After all, even an ordinary mosquito and fly can have such strong power after being assimilated by the blood pool. If the third level demon master is assimilated, chen fan and Jianxin may be in danger. "Boom!" With the roar, chen fan''s Cunjin collapsed without reservation. At least one monster died in every fight. Even Chen Fan summoned the help of JOJO, and the sound of killing broke out everywhere. On the other hand, the heart of the sword is also fierce. The cultivation of the sword advocates killing and cutting. For such a situation, the heart of the sword has long been familiar with. Chapter 336 "Bang!" As the last monster falls down, chen fan and the heart of the sword breathe out a breath and wipe the sweat on their forehead at the same time. After a period of fighting, the former monster group was finally annihilated by the two men. It must be said that it was really a dangerous war. Several times Chen Fan was almost in danger. If it was not for the sword heart rescue, I''m afraid it would not have won so easily. Similarly, the heart of the sword has encountered many dangers in the battle, thanks to Chen Fan''s plundering array. In a word, after this war, the two people are more and more tacit understanding. Sometimes even when they raise their hands, they can know what moves the other side wants to use in the next moment. If the time retrogression will return to the moment when the monster group just appeared and fight again, they both believe that they will not be in such a mess. Chen Fan slowly came to a boa constrictor with the thickness of a bucket. He saw that the scales of the other side were black, and there were white patterns blooming. He looked like skeletons. The skull Python got its name. He took out the black light dagger and accurately cut open the belly of the skeleton python. After a search, an intact poison bag of the skeleton Python appeared in Chen Fan''s hand. In this way, the purpose of his trip was completed. He took a breath. Chen Fan looked back at the heart of the sword, but he just wanted to say something. The blood pool changed again! "Hua..." the tumbling of the blood pool became more intense. In the end, it turned into a big mouth of blood, aiming at chen fan and the heart of the sword. At this moment, Chen Fangen could not be shocked. He could only use his strength to roar: "run, this blood pool has ideas!" At first, both Chen Fan Yi and Jian Xin thought that the blood pool was just a dead thing. Maybe it was formed for some reason. But now, it can be turned into a big mouth attack on its own, which is obviously not what the dead can do. Chen fan and Jianxin''s reaction is extremely fast, without any hesitation, he flies back in two directions. But the blood pool is not a good match. The blood splits in the air and suddenly turns into two big mouths. In a flash, he comes to Chen Fan and the heart of the sword and swallows them down in one gulp! And then he did a swallowing action, and returned to calm slowly. ... on the other side, when Chen Fan and the heart of the sword were swallowed by the blood pool, they felt that they had entered a slippery world, and they kept going down like a slide. Chen fan is trying to keep himself calm and keep looking for the position of the heart of the sword. With a flash of light in his eyes, chen fan could see only a short distance away. The heart of the sword was like a boat in the storm, drifting with the waves. "Take my hand!" Chen Fan''s roar attracted the attention of Jianxin. She also quickly stretched out her arm and tightly held it with Chen Fan''s hand! I don''t know how long it has passed, and the trend of their whereabouts has finally stopped, and they can finally feel the situation in front of them. Chen fan saw that there was a red space all around. It was greasy everywhere, as if there was sticky liquid covering it. And around the wall, there are a bright red tentacles in the swing, looking at the scalp numb. Chen Fan trampled on the ground with his feet fiercely, only felt extremely soft, as if stepping on the soft ground in general. "Where do you say this is?" There was a sound of fear in the heart of the sword. This time, it seemed that it was because of fear that there was no stuttering. Chen Fan''s eyes are still in the dignified look around, after a long time said: "if everything is right, we should be in the belly of the blood pool!" Chapter 337 "In the belly of the blood pool?" The voice in the heart of the sword reveals doubts. Chen Fan nodded his head and said: "judging from the current situation, we are afraid that our previous consideration is wrong. This blood pool is not a dead thing, but a spirit like monster." "Here is its internal organs, and the red tentacles around them are equivalent to blood vessels!" The heart of the sword looked at the waving tentacles around, and unconsciously made a cold war, and looked at chen fan. At this moment, she is no way, after all, who can think that he will be a side of the blood pool a swallow into the stomach? "So far, we have no way back, we can only continue to move forward to see if there is an exit." With these words, Chen fanfen told Jianxin to walk behind him, and then a man led the way in front of him. At this time, the red tentacles moved! They suddenly elongate and shoot out towards chen fan and the heart of the sword. The front end of the tentacle even turns into a mouth full of fangs! Chen Fan did not hesitate to use the black light dagger to cut repeatedly. His tentacles broke and fell to the ground. However, some of them still crossed the blockade and bit Chen Fan''s arm. A burst of tingling sensation came, chen fan only felt that the speed of blood circulation all over his body was a little faster, as if he would be sucked dry by tentacles in a short time. At this time, the heart of the sword was finally put out. The long sword was cut off, and the tentacle that bit Chen Fan''s arm was finally cut off. "Let''s go!" No time to check the wound, chen fan directly drink out. Then he fought and retreated with Jianxin, dealing with the attacking tentacles and advancing towards the deep. Along the way, chen fan also found an amazing fact. It seems that these tentacles can''t be killed at all. Even if one of them is cut off, they will grow out immediately and continue to grow. This discovery is so despairing that all the resistance made by Chen Fan and Jianxin is futile and will eventually fall here. Clenching his teeth and letting them creak, chen fan tries to keep calm and not to let his mind be affected. He never believed that there was any real dead end in the world. The so-called dead end was just an excuse for the cowards to find for themselves! Chen fan is not a coward, so he believes that he will be able to escape! Under this forced him to be extremely calm, chen fan finally found some rules of tentacle attack. First of all, the faster they breathe, the more fierce their tentacles will be. On the contrary, once you hold your breath, the movements of the tentacles will be somewhat slow and even unable to lock the target. With such a discovery, chen fan Mei Yu revealed a touch of joy. Immediately, he said in a voice that only he and Jianxin could hear: "hold your breath. Don''t breathe until you have to!" As the voice dropped, chen fan began to use the turtle breathing skill, and the heart of the sword began to close after taking a long breath. At the same time, the shot from the previous shot suddenly stopped. With his mouth full of fangs and barbs, he searched around, but he didn''t find anything. Even if Chen Fan was close to it, he couldn''t feel it at all. Seeing this, chen fan''s eyes twinkled, and he knew he was right! The tentacle has no eyes, so it is through breathing to determine the target of attack. Now they choose to hold their breath, and naturally they can achieve remarkable results. Just from the point of view of the cultivation of the two martial arts masters, a period of time will not have any impact. Even if you can''t hold your breath, it''s OK to keep breathing after you breathe. Chapter 338 After finding the weakness of the tentacle, chen fan and the heart of the sword are no longer in danger. At the same time, they also rely on gestures to communicate. Although I was not used to it at the beginning, I didn''t understand what the other side meant, but gradually I also developed a lot of tacit understanding. Sometimes even a look in my eyes can tell what the other person is thinking. Because of the blessing of turtle breathing, chen fan seldom breathes. Basically, he can''t help taking a breath every time and then hold back immediately. In this way, even if the tentacle is locked for a moment, it will continue to lose its target in the next moment. Finally, after passing through this area, there are no tentacles in front of you, and from a channel like environment, you enter into an open boundary, and there are five channels in all directions. When Chen Fan and Jianxin enter the open area, they both take a breath and look at the tentacles that are still shaking in the rear, revealing the feeling of survival after disaster. If Chen Fan hadn''t come up with such a solution, I''m afraid both of them would have fallen here! Looking down at the wound on his arm, I can see that the blood has stopped at the moment, but there is still a clear tooth mark on the arm. The wound looks red and swollen, and the skin around has lost luster and elasticity. It is hard to imagine that the tentacles at that time only bit Chen Fan for a few minutes. Under such circumstances, such a situation could cause such terrible results. If the tentacles were bitten by several tentacles at the same time, I''m afraid it would not take a few rest time to drain the whole blood and die. It is also for this reason that Chen Fan''s sinister impression of this place has deepened a bit. Abandoning some complicated ideas in his mind, chen fan begins to pace in the open space, which is probably the size of a football field, with pink walls, as soft as flesh and blood. There are also five channels, which are almost the same as those used by Chen Fan and Jianxin when they came, and they all have tentacles. Normally speaking, chen fan has found the weakness of his tentacles. As long as he tries every channel, he can always find the right way, but after thinking about it, he has no such choice. First of all, no one knows whether there are any other dangers in other channels besides tentacles. Once you enter rashly, chen fan will not have room to think about this time. So he has to look outside and make sure he''s safe before making a choice. Anyway, at present, this open area is safe, so it''s no harm to waste some time here. After all, when it comes to danger, prudence is the best way to save your life. With the heart of the sword, they adjusted their breath respectively. Chen Fan got up first and observed in a passage. He looked very carefully and didn''t let go of any details, because sometimes the details would reveal more information. But at this time, not far from a channel, suddenly came a rush of footsteps! With a flash in his eyes, Chen fanmeng turned back and looked at the heart of the sword which was still breathing. The other side is the same, showing a dignified color in his expression. Neither of them expected that there would be other people in such a place. Who were they, where they came from, and why they came here? Countless questions emerge in his mind. Chen Fan jumps into the air and hides on the left side of the passage where the sound of footsteps appears, while the heart of the sword comes to the right side. The two men just pasted on both sides of the flesh colored wall, waiting to deal with emergencies that might happen at any time. The battle is on the verge! Chapter 339 The sound of footsteps was getting closer and closer, accompanied by the roar of the battle. Chen Fan''s ears even heard the sound of shouting and repelling. Listen to the voice, there should be only two middle-aged men. It can be inferred from the sound of the footsteps that both of them were seriously injured. Otherwise, the steps would not be so empty, one foot deep and one shallow. He told his discoveries to the heart of the sword by gestures. The two men stopped breathing again and did not make a sound. With the sound of the battle getting closer and closer, chen fan closed his eyes and held the black light dagger tightly in his hand. He continued to deduce in his heart the opportunity for the two men to walk out of the channel. At that time, it will be the time for Chen fan to attack with the heart of the sword! In such a situation, no one can believe it, so no matter who he comes from, he should attack first. When they are subdued, all doubts can be uncovered. At that time, it will be clear whether the enemy is a friend, whether it is a killing or a cutting, so you can only do whatever you like! At the moment, Jianxin''s eyes are firmly watching chen fan. His head is moving forward and backward, as if he is nodding. But every movement, up and down trajectory and speed are the same, this is to calculate the pace. Suddenly, chen fan nodded faster, and then his eyes opened fiercely. Without saying a word, he just took a look at the heart of the sword. He immediately understood the convenience and stabbed out a sword without hesitation! On the other side, the black light dagger in Chen Fan''s hand also stabbed out at the same time, with a sharp angle and fierce momentum! But at this time, chen fan suddenly felt that the black light dagger stabbed into a ball of cotton, and his whole body strength was immediately removed. "Bang!" With a loud noise, the whole person in the heart of the sword has been knocked away, and it has been heavily declined. Fortunately, the ground is soft. Otherwise, several ribs will be broken. Chen Fan''s side is also not good, only listen to a crisp sound Ding, black light dagger sound and broken. All he had left was a cleft bow from the Royal paddock. Obviously, people from the passageway had to do something, but Chen Fan didn''t give the other party the chance. He stepped back to the heart of the sword just got up. They were leaning back on their backs and staring at the two middle-aged men in the passage. Both of them were wounded, pale, and obviously had lost too much blood, but even so, they were still in great momentum. One of the five big three groups of life, like a walking tower in general, dressed in black strong clothes, face full of whiskers. The other was dressed as a scholar of letters, wearing a white robe and a silk scarf on his head. From the breath of the two people, there is no exception, all are martial spirit realm! Chen Fan''s heart thump, knowing that he and Jianxin are in a great crisis. However, judging from the state of the two martial spirits, he should not have killed his heart, so his eyes turned and he had already planned. "Why do you two want to attack us?" This is a counter bite! It is clearly that he and the heart of the sword were the first to attack in front of them. Although it is somewhat shameless, the subtext is, "I moved my hand because I realized that you were in danger. Now that there is no irreparable ending, both sides might as well stop here." The iron tower general middle-aged man obviously did not understand the deep meaning of Chen Fan''s words. After hearing the words, he immediately wanted to open his mouth to refute, but at this time, the middle-aged scribe stopped the other party with a smile. "Yes, you are so young and have such temperament. What kind of young master are you?" I''ve heard of the danger of Chen Fan''s fist. I''ve heard of Chen Fan''s face. I''ve heard of Chen''s face Chapter 340 "Oh? Are you the young hero chen fan? " There was a little surprise in the middle-aged tone of the literati, who had heard of Chen Fan''s name for a long time. The middle-aged tower on one side showed an unbelievable color in his eyes and said, "no, it''s this little doll who commanded the battle of suppressing bandits in Wulong Grottoes?" As soon as this speech comes out, chen fan''s pupil shrinks and his eyes squint. Some officials can''t even contact with the officials of the five dragons suppression field. At the same time, because of the wide range of disputes at this time, the people of the Royal College who participated in the suppression of bandits were given a clear seal order, and they were not allowed to disclose this matter to anyone. As a result, people in xuanjing are still living in a peaceful and peaceful environment. They don''t know that such a big event happened not long ago in xuanjing. So how do you know when you are two middle-aged? There is only one answer! Chen Fan took a deep breath, clasped his fist again and said, "I have seen two brothers." In xuanjing, people with such good information could not think of anyone else except the brotherhood chen fan. Now that the other party has mentioned the suppression of bandits in the Wulong grottoes, it is equivalent to admitting his identity in disguise. There was a bunch of goatee on the chin of the middle-aged scribe. After seeing Chen Fan''s reaction, he nodded with satisfaction, stroked his beard and said, "I''ll kill you for thousands of years!" Now it''s the second year monk of the iron tower when he can''t feel his head. If he doesn''t know how to say a few words, chen fan will know their identity. However, he has always been a straight temper, and never liked to think about those twists and turns. Seeing his second brother greeting him, he also introduced himself in an impassioned voice: "I am Tu Bainian!" Where could chen fan think that he could see two legendary characters in succession on a trip to the desert. The northern brotherhood of xuanjing city has two masters and three masters. I really don''t know whether I am lucky or unfortunate. "I dare to ask how the two elders appeared here?" Chen Fanshi asked: in principle, the head of the brotherhood should be in the headquarters. How could it appear in the monster desert or in the belly of the blood pool? Tu Qiannian shook his head and said with a wry smile, "we were going to hunt down the blood demon. Who knows how it was and was swallowed up in our stomach. Now we have been trapped here for two days and still can''t find the way out." "Blood devil?" Chen Fan doubted and said, "is the external blood pool called a blood demon?" Tu Qiannian nodded a little, giving chen fan a detailed answer. The blood demon is a monster in ancient times. In short, it is a spirit made of blood. It is said that the blood devil was only formed by blood at the beginning, but after countless years of evolution, consciousness and even body were gradually born from the nourishment of blood. Of course, this body must be very different from the Terran. At the beginning, chen fan guessed that the blood pool was the mouth of the blood devil. At the moment, the place where the four people live is the blood demon''s body. The channels are equivalent to the muscles and bones, and at the end of the channel, there are five viscera and six viscera! Just as the blood demon appeared in the monster desert, the brotherhood received the news. Tu Qiannian had seen the introduction of the blood demon in a letter last year, so he knew it very well. He wanted to wipe out the monster at one stroke, but he almost brought himself in. "Since you know the origin of the blood demon, you know its weakness?" Chen fan asked himself the most concerned about the problem, Tu Qiannian did not hide anything, dignified spit out two words. "Heart!" Chapter 341 The body of the blood demon is so huge that it is hard to imagine. Except for the channel where chen fan and the sword heart came, the other five channels are in all directions, like a labyrinth that can never go to the end. Tu Qiannian and Tu Bainian have been around here for two consecutive days, but they still can''t find the place of their heart, or even other internal organs. Some of them are just the passage that can never reach the end and the waving tentacles. To this end, Tu Qiannian deliberately chose several ways to leave marks, trying to distinguish which one was his own path, and gradually stroked it in the way of exclusion. But even so, the progress is still pitifully slow. Because there are too many forks in the passage, and the tentacles attack from time to time. Even if the two brothers of the butcher family are in the realm of martial spirit, they can not keep up with such consumption. The injury of the whole body also comes from this. After hearing this, chen fan quickly said his discovery of the tentacle and the things that could prevent him from being attacked by holding his breath. The two brothers of the butcher''s family were shocked when they heard this. Tu Bainian tried it out immediately, just as Chen Fan said. "Ha ha, brother Chen, you are a lucky star. I didn''t think of such a thing." Tu Bainian was overjoyed and came to Chen Fan and slapped him on the shoulder. Thanks to Chen Fan''s physical fitness is much stronger than that of people in the same realm. If ordinary people were to bear the palm of the butcher for 100 years, they would not have been directly photographed on the ground. It''s not that he intended to do so. It''s just that he doesn''t talk about big ones. Tu Qiannian is also admiring chen fan, with a smile on his lips. But only he knows how much waves he has stirred up in his heart. As a think tank of the whole brotherhood, Tu Qiannian is a man of unparalleled confidence in his wisdom. Even if he is not as powerful as his elder brother Tu Wannian, he can also accomplish many things with wisdom. But today, for the first time, Tu Qiannian felt ashamed of himself in the face of a younger generation, even a young man less than 20 years old. It is not only Chen fanminrui''s perception of the way to confront tentacles, but also from his words and choices in the face of danger. Tu Qiannian recalled his meeting with Chen fan. Every word he said and everything he did was the right choice at this moment. Whether it is the initial sneak attack, or after the unsuccessful secret soft, as well as explain the tentacle''s way of confrontation. All the rhythm seems to be in the hands of Chen fan at the beginning. No matter who else is, they must be led by Chen Fan''s rhythm. This is the most terrifying. Tu Qiannian recalled that when he was Chen Fan''s age, he was not even 1% of Chen Fan''s. even now, in some choices and practices, Tu Qiannian has to admit that he can''t compare with Chen fan! That almost demon like analytical ability, can let Chen Fan in any complex situation can clear out a thought. There is also a cold and hard heart, which is even more terrifying. It means that Chen fan has amazing analytical ability and can make the most correct decision at the first time! "This is a natural leader!" Tu Qiannian murmured in his heart, but later he felt that the evaluation was not high enough. After pondering for a moment, he finally changed to: "this son is not a thing in the pool, and his future achievements are limitless." Chapter 342 When Tu Qiannian fell into self reflection, chen fan had already walked several circles around the five channels in the open land. He wanted to think about the most correct and time-saving way. After thinking about it for a while, chen fan comes up with a solution, but this method needs to rely on the help of JOJO. The summoned chirp stood on Chen Fan''s shoulder, as if for a long time did not appear, but also cheerfully called a few. This voice also attracted the attention of Tu Bainian, who was meditating on one side, and Jianxin on the other side. One after another, he looked in the direction of Chen fan. At this time, Tu Qiannian also withdrew his thoughts. But at the moment when his eyes touched the chirp, Tu Qiannian''s whole face was full of unbelievable color, and his whole body momentum was unsteady for a moment. "Ancient tuntian beast!" The voice of Tu Qiannian''s exclamation immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Chen fan also looked back at TU Qiannian, wondering what he meant. Tu Qiannian went to Chen Fan''s side for the first time and observed the chirp on Chen Fan''s shoulder. He thought that Tu Qiannian was trying to snatch the spirit stone from his mouth, so he quickly swallowed it into his stomach and didn''t chew it. "The second leader knows the identity of JOJO?" Chen fan has a curious look in his eyes. He has inquired about the identity of JOJO for a long time, but he has not got a clue. He should know Tu Qiannian''s appearance today. But who knows that after observing the chirp for a long time, Tu Qiannian could not help shaking his head and sighing, and said to himself, "it''s like, it''s true, but it''s not all. It''s strange." After that, Tu Qiannian remembered that Chen Fan was still on the side. Then he said, "where did Chen Xiaoyou get this beast and what ability does it have?" Chen Fan briefly introduced the chirp, and explained that it can arrange illusions, and for some special places, it has a very high induction ability. When Tu Qiannian heard this, he was disappointed and said for a long time: "I''m afraid it''s not the ancient tuntian beast." "I said, second brother, what do you mean about the tuntian beast? It has something to do with this little guy on Chen Fan''s shoulder?" Tu Bainian is an acute child. Seeing his second brother''s reaction, he immediately scratched his ears and scratched his cheek. Tu Qiannian then responded and began to introduce the legendary ancient tuntian beast to the public! As a think-tank of the brotherhood, Tu Qiannian can be said to have read a lot, and he himself has such a hobby, like to collect books of ancient orphans. He once found the introduction of the ancient tuntian beast in the notes of an elder, whose appearance was the same as that of ChuChu, but his body size was too large to know how many times. It is said that the animal has a huge body like stars, which can swallow all things in the world. Even one world can swallow it. Now, in addition to being a food and shape, Chuo has nothing in common with tuntian beast. I think both sides are just like each other. With a long breath, Tu Qiannian patted Chen Fan on the shoulder and said, "Chen Xiaoyou doesn''t care. Although this chirp is not a beast swallowing the sky, but I think it''s not an ordinary thing. If I meet an expert in the future, I will answer your doubts." Chen fan can tell that Tu Qiannian is afraid of his disappointment and is deliberately comforting him. In fact, he thought too much about this point. Chen Fangen didn''t care whether or not chuozhou swallowed the sky. All along, he just wanted to find an answer. No matter what it is, in Chen Fan''s eyes, it will always be just chirp! Chapter 343 "Did you summon JOJO because of any plan?" At this time, the heart of the sword has been used to the current environment, the tension has disappeared a lot, and the words are quick. After all, they have experienced life and death together, and this tacit understanding is commendable. Chen Fan''s idea was guessed by Jianxin. Chen Fan nodded his head and said, "I really have an idea." After that, he did not explain, but directly threw a spirit stone into a passage in front of him. When she saw that her rations were so wasted, she immediately let out a groan of discontent. She jumped off Chen Fan''s shoulder and looked into the passage. At the same time, chen fan is also engaged in spiritual communication with JOJO. Chen Fan''s face became more and more happy, and then he continuously threw the spirit stone into other channels. Others were confused, and then Tu Qiannian''s eyes gradually showed a clear color, and then became appreciation. "Did you ever walk through this passage before you were in charge?" Chen Fan seems to have made sure with JOJO. When he looks at TU Qiannian and Tu Bainian, the two brothers look at each other and shake their heads. Nodding a little, Chen Fan said, "that way, this road is almost the same, let''s go." "Wait, how did you find out that this road is right?" Tu Bainian raised his own question. But before Chen Fan answered, Tu Qiannian stroked his beard and opened his mouth. Pointing to the finger chirp, Tu Qiannian said: "this little guy is very sensitive to the spirit stone. As long as you use the direction of the spirit stone to explore the road, and let the little guy feel it, you can save the trouble of finding the way and find a more shortcut Road, right?" Chen Fan nodded and approved Tu Qiannian''s words. Even Tu Qiannian was shocked by Chen Fan''s ideas even though he claimed to be resourceful. Who could have thought that all puzzles could be solved so simply. Tu Bainian, on the other hand, touched his full face and exclaimed, "my dear, isn''t this little guy with a dog nose? But no, I didn''t see it had a nose? " ChuChu obviously didn''t like Tu Bainian''s evaluation of himself. After a vicious threat, he took the lead in the channel. The others followed, all holding their breath. The situation in the passage is similar to what Chen Fan met when he came here, with tentacles waving everywhere. However, people were not prepared for the danger. It''s a bit surprising, because it''s the only one here that hasn''t been affected, and even if you breathe normally, the tentacles don''t attack. Not long ago, chen fan dropped a spirit stone was picked up, JOJO quickly put it into his mouth, click, chew. At the same time, there are more than a dozen different fork roads in front of Chen fan. It also applies to the way of throwing spirit stones. It is not long before they find the right way. This progress is dozens of times faster than the two brothers of the butcher. About several hours later, the passage has no fork in the road, and from time to time there is a sound like an earthquake. "Dong Dong, Dong Dong..." "it''s the heart of the blood devil. I''m afraid it''s not far from the front!" Tu Qiannian''s eyes showed excitement. After being trapped for so long, he finally had hope. How could he not be happy? In this way, along the direction of the sound of vibration forward, before long, the eyes suddenly opened up. Chapter 344 At the moment, chen fan''s place, the sound of vibration is extremely strong, such as Hong Zhong Da Lu, all the time stimulating the auditory nerve. In front of me, there is a huge heart. I''m afraid it''s bigger than ten cows. It''s bright red. I can see that there''s blood flowing in it, and it''s moving to other places through the same thick blood vessels. "This is the heart of the blood devil. We will work together to destroy it. The blood demon will surely die, and we can get rid of the difficulty." Tu Qiannian looked up at the heart of the blood demon and said. At the same time, all of them are ready to fight, aiming at the blood devil''s heart, release their strongest offensive! But at the same time, the vibration speed of the blood demon''s heart became more and more intense, as if it was about to explode, causing the tentacles on the channel to wake up. "Not good!" Tu Qiannian cried out: "do it quickly, the blood demon has already known our idea, and is about to launch a counterattack before death!" Tu Qiannian''s voice dropped, and a folding fan appeared in his hand. It was just a wave in the air, and a strong force shot out of it. It turned into a sharp blade in the air. The weapon of the hundred year butcher is very simple. It is just a rusty sword, but even so, its power is also amazing. Under the joint efforts of the two brothers, the heart of the blood demon is immediately broken. But now it is far from enough to destroy the heart of the blood demon. At this time, the tentacles are out of control, and they can still be locked in even if they hold their breath, as if they have been completely furious. "Dong Dong, Dong Dong..." the heart of the blood demon is beating faster and faster, as if it contains some unknown rhythm. As a result, the tentacle''s attack became more and more fierce, and everyone was more or less hit. "Attack quickly. You must break the heart before the blood demon is completely furious. Otherwise, once it has passed the incubation period and completely descended into the world, its danger will be unimaginable!" Tu Qiannian was attacking and shouting with incomparable solemnity in his eyes. It''s the same with the heart of the sword. The sword in the hand can be cut without killing. In contrast, chen fan is a little embarrassed here. After all, he has no weapons to take advantage of now. He can''t use the black light dagger to face the heart of the blood demon. Suddenly, there was a flash of light in his head, and Chen Fan thought of the cleft hollow bow he had obtained at the Royal College. Without any hesitation, he took it out of the storage bag and added three explosion arrows specially refined by master smelter. At this moment, chen fan''s neck was exposed, and his arm muscles were knotted. He had already used his whole body''s strength and spiritual power to shoot the blood demon''s heart with three arrows! "Break it for me!" Chen Fan fried drink export, the sharp sound of breaking the air is fleeting, and even set off a series of crosstalk explosion in mid air. "Whew!" All the people saw that Chen Fan''s three explosion arrows seemed to have started to burn at the end, with a long tail flame, which was straight into the heart of the blood demon! "Boom!" The huge explosion burst from the heart of the blood demon, and the blood gushed out of the blood devil''s heart. It turned out to be a huge wave that swept everyone away. And the external blood demon, also felt the situation at the moment, there was no time to have any reaction, the sea of blood surged, bloody gas came. Chen Fan''s thinking is still at the moment of shooting the arrow. Just after the sea of blood began to surge, his whole person was stunned by the huge impact, like a boat rippling in the sea of blood. Chapter 345 "Cough, cough..." the intense suffocation made Fang Yuan wake up, and his sight returned to focus. Chen fan saw the soft face of Jianxin for the first time. Even at the moment, the other party''s jade hand is white, and Chen Fan tightly holds it in his hand. Slowly up, chen fan looked around. It''s still a monster desert, or the place where I met the blood pool before, but now the scene is quite different. It is hard to imagine what happened before this place. Xu Shi Chen Fan''s action wakes up the heart of the sword, and the other party shouts. He opens his eyes and looks at each other. From their own eyes, they see the surprise of the survivors. "Brother Chen, brother Chen, where are you?" Not far away, the voice of the butcher brothers came, and Chen fan also made contact with them at the first time. "Chen fan, you make us easy to find. I thought you would die like this, ha ha!" Tu Bainian is a straight tempered man. He never talks with his brain and is careless. As for Tu Qiannian, he observed chen fan and found that there was no danger. He asked carefully, "how do you feel? What''s the change in your body or cultivation?" Hearing this, chen fan''s expression reveals the color of doubt. He sensed his own cultivation and made a breakthrough unconsciously! Today, he has officially stepped into the triple heaven of martial arts, with 30000 kg of giant strength! "I broke through, too." Jianxin also said in a hurry that her cultivation at the moment has reached the level of martial arts teacher quadruple heaven, which is still a little higher than chen fan. "Dare to ask the second leader, what is the reason for this?" Chen Fan saluted with his fist. Tu Qiannian, on the other hand, stroked his beard and answered the doubts of Chen Fan and Jianxin with a look of appreciation. From ancient times to the present, the blood demons were born by absorbing the blood killing spirit of the world and the idea of endless injustice. It can be said that nature is a very evil thing. Once the blood demon has gone through a long incubation period and can really leave this place, no matter where it is, it will be a catastrophe of human society. Therefore, as long as you can kill a blood demon who has not passed the incubation period, you will get the reward from heaven in the dark. For example, the power of virtue! The power of merit is actually mysterious and mysterious, because even in today''s mainland of Kyushu, no one can really understand what virtue is. But generally speaking, with more merits, luck will be better. Don''t underestimate luck, after all, in some cases, luck is also a manifestation of strength. Just imagine that the same two monks who are facing the bottleneck may not be able to spend their whole life. However, those who are both virtuous and lucky may have a good sleep and break through the next day. From this point of view, the power of virtue is so rebellious! At this time, the four men at the scene worked together to eliminate the blood demon in the incubation period, and naturally shared the power of merit and virtue. However, the cultivation of the two brothers of the butcher family had reached the realm of martial spirit, which was not enough for them to break through. However, chen fan and Jianxin are different. They have reached a critical moment in their cultivation and only need an opportunity to break through. In this way, the strength of merit and virtue will be added to the body, and the breakthrough is a matter of course. "Chen fan, thank you for telling me that now that this is the time for us to say goodbye." Chen Fan wanted to leave with the heart of his sword after he clasped his fist. But Tu Bainian said, "don''t, chen fan. Let''s go and drink in my brother''s Association. If it wasn''t for your tact, we might still be trapped in the blood devil of laoshizi. I can''t let you go. Today you and I will not come back drunk! " Chapter 346 In the face of his third brother''s words, Tu Qiannian didn''t have any objection. Instead, he sent out an invitation with a smile. In fact, facing such a young man as Chen fan, who doesn''t want to get to know him? Seeing this situation, chen fan is really not good to refuse, and finally nodded his head and agreed to come down, and the party again walked toward the north of xuanjing city. After entering the gate, it was noon, the hottest time of the day. But even so, there were still many brotherhood people waiting at the gate. One of them, dressed in purple robes, with eyebrows on the temples and eyes as sharp as an eagle''s eye, is the big leader of the brotherhood and Tu Wannian, the peak of Wuling. Tu Qiannian had already sent a message to him, explaining the situation of being trapped in the blood demon''s body these days, and focusing on Chen Fan''s affairs. Tu Wannian is indeed the leader of the most powerful intelligence organization in the whole great Xuan state. It didn''t take long to get all the information about Chen fan. Of course, this kind of practice is with good intentions, and its purpose is to gain friendship by taking advantage of what he likes. After all, the most important wealth for those who do intelligence work is their personal connections. Far away, Tu Wannian saw chen fan and their figure. He did not mean to hold his own identity at all, so he rushed to meet him. "Tu Wannian thanks Chen Xiaoyou for helping my two brothers get out of trouble!" When he came to Chen fan, Tu Wannian even threw his fist in front of him. This scene shocked the people of the brotherhood behind him. None of them knew that Tu Wannian was famous for his cold temper. No matter who was not in his temper, he would not get a good face. How can we be so close to a young man who is just a martial arts master? In a flash, there were four voices of discussion, and Chen Fan''s identity became the topic of communication among all people. Chen Fan didn''t care about this kind of thing. He also paid a salute to Tu Wannian. He was neither humble nor arrogant. He didn''t get too close, but he didn''t deliberately alienate him. Everything was just right and comfortable. "Big brother, don''t waste time. The food and wine are ready. I''m going to get drunk with Chen fan today." Tu Bainian was as straightforward as ever, and his opening made people look at each other with a smile. In this way, a large group of people went to Tu Fu, which is also the headquarters of the brotherhood. Different from Chen Fan''s imagination of the dark style of the Intelligence Organization headquarters, the slaughterhouse is quite sunny. Everywhere there are carved beams and paintings, pavilions, gardens, waterside pavilions, and even some calligraphy and painting treasures are placed in some places. Needless to say, this residence must have been arranged by Tu Qiannian. After all, only such a monk with literati temperament could think of so many styles. In contrast, at the moment, the third butcher with nose excrement is a hundred years old. I don''t want to talk about it rudely. "Thin wine and vegetables are ready. Chen Xiaoyou and Jianxin girl will join us." Tu Wannian said while leading the way in front of him, and directly took them to the pavilion in the back garden. At this time, quite a number of good-looking maids stood aside respectfully. Seeing Tu Wannian''s appearance, they immediately ordered the next table to serve. After a while, a table full of vegetables was served. Chen fan just glanced at it, and he couldn''t help sighing. What kind of thin wine vegetable dishes is this? It''s just like the imperial food in the imperial palace. Even Chen Fan was secretly speculating that the emperor Xuandi''s food was not so good. Chapter 347 Today''s wine is a good seven step down. It is said that no matter who is a practitioner, he will be drunk within seven steps after drinking it. After only a few drinks, chen fan felt dizzy and whirling. I can''t help sighing in my heart that it''s really a good wine! The table is full of delicious food. Chen fan even found soup made of tiger eating animals. This is the demon beast in the realm of demon master. It was brought to the table by people. The value of this table can be seen. In this way, the atmosphere became more and more high in the process of pushing cups and changing cups. Chen fan also talked more and more speculatively with the three brothers of the Tu family. After all, the characters of both sides were very similar. In addition, the three brothers of the Tu family intended to make friends with each other, everything seemed to come naturally. As for Jianxin, now he is drunk and unconscious. He is lying on Chen Fan''s shoulder and talking incessantly about something. In such a state, he doesn''t stutter. "Ha ha, chen fan, it''s better for you and our brothers to have such a speculation this time. We''d better make a vow on the spot." Seeing the high mood, the third Tu immediately proposed to Chen fan. On the other hand, Tu Wannian and Tu Qiannian are also excited. They are obviously looking forward to making obeisance to Chen fan. Seeing this situation, where can Chen Fan refute, immediately agreed to come down. So the four great men immediately worshipped in the back garden of the slaughterhouse! They each carry a bowl of wine, against the sky thick soil, promise their own oath, not to live on the same day, but to die in the same year and month! This is not a joke that everyone says after drinking. After all, those who are present are good friends. Even if they drink too much, they will certainly keep their consciousness and will not do things beyond their control after drinking. As a matter of fact, today''s worship is a situation that both sides intend to promote. Naturally, the butcher brothers have long wanted to make friends with Chen fan, a young hero. Chen fan, however, knows that his foundation in xuanjing is not enough, so he also wants to deepen his foundation. So when I see him today, he is afraid that the sky thunder will stir the earth fire, and everything will come naturally. After making obeisance, one looks up and drinks up the seven steps in the wine bowl, and then falls to the ground with a slap. They look at each other and smile at each other! "Big brother, second brother, third brother, I''ll say hello to you!" "Good for the fourth brother, good for the fourth brother!" The friendship that belongs to several men is gradually warming up at this moment. At this time, Tu Wannian also claps his hands, and a family member appears with a brocade box. "Fourth brother, to tell you the truth, the elder brother investigated you before you came, but you believe that everything is out of goodwill!" "Knowing that you went to the old man Huo chongtian, I found out that you are lack of the gold of this place at the moment. The elder brother just has a piece of it. I''ll give it to you as a gift to meet you!" As Tu Wannian talked, he took out a fist sized ore with gold in the black from the brocade box. It was Diyan Baijin! And as soon as the object appeared, the temperature around it rose a few minutes in an instant. Seeing this, chen fan''s eyes flashed with surprise, but in the face of such treasures as baijinjin, he did not show a trace of greedy color, as usual, plain. This scene made Tu Qiannian nod his head, stroked his beard, and praised Chen Fan''s extraordinary nature. In fact, Tu Wannian had already prepared this hundred alchemy. He wanted to give it to Chen Fan as soon as he met, but he was stopped by Tu Qiannian. His purpose was to test Chen Fan''s mind for the last time. Facts have proved that Chen Fanguo is as honest and aboveboard as Tu Qiannian thought! Chapter 348 Chen can understand that he was secretly investigated. After all, the brotherhood is an intelligence organization. It is strange that good resources will not be used. Chen fan is very confident in his ability to see people. He believes that the three brothers of the Tu family also sincerely worship him. However, he sends out diyanbai alchemy as soon as he meets him, which is too big. After pondering for a moment, Chen Fan said in a low voice: "the good intentions of several brothers are well received by the fourth younger brother. But the burning gold of this place is so precious that I can''t accept anything I say." Although his voice is not high, he is determined. Even if the desire for alchemy exceeds all, he still keeps his bottom line! "Fourth brother, listen to me!" At this time, the second brother Tu Qiannian began to speak. He pointed to alchemy and said, "brother, this is only used for collection. It''s not necessary. Moreover, we all have weapons of our own. Therefore, alchemy is nothing but dispensable to us. " "But you are different!" Tu Qiannian''s words changed: "since we have vowed not to live together, but to die together, do you not even want to accept this gift from brothers?" As the voice dropped, the three butchers also interposed: "yes, brother, what are you polite to us? We are not brothers." Seeing this situation, chen fan was deeply moved. He nodded immediately and solemnly accepted all kinds of alchemy. He didn''t say much, but he warned himself that the future brotherhood and his sworn brothers would have to go to hell if he wanted something! This is the friendship between men, do not need to say anything, but we all know it! "Ha ha! Today, four of you and my brothers are drunk. Come on, bring wine ... with the noise, the banquet finally ended. It was late at night. Chen fan and Jianxin entered the same room with the help of two maids. This was ordered by the butcher brothers. Originally, Jianxin was always with Chen fan. It should be their younger sister, but I didn''t expect to make such a Wulong. It happens that Jianxin and Chen fan are both drunk and unconscious, and they sleep together in such a muddle headed way. Chen Fan''s legs are on the heart of the sword, and there is something soft in his big hand. This sleep is very sweet. Even a rare dream. As for the situation in the dream, of course, it is not enough for outsiders. But the heart of the sword is still pretty and flushed in sleep. I''m a little bit short of breath. I don''t know if I dreamt of something. In other words, how much similarity does it have with Chen Fan''s dream? In the morning of vertical sun, the sun slants into Chen Fan''s room, and the air is full of warm and ambiguous atmosphere. The heart of the sword rubbed his eyes, and lazily stretched his back, and his sight returned to focus. She wanted to get up and wash, but she felt something pressing on her chest, so she couldn''t get up. Looking down, she saw Chen Fan''s big hands covering it, and even felt her own movement. Chen fan also pinched... "this is..." for a moment, the sword heart brain was down, and she even lost the ability to think. When the numbness was felt all over the body, the heart of the sword finally recovered. Then, with all his strength, he let out an earth shaking scream. "Ah!!! Hooligans At the same time, chen fan''s eyes opened with a sharp cry. And the rest of his eyes also saw the position of his hand. Chapter 349 Chen Fan''s room, fell into a dead silence, two people did not speak, so each other looked at each other. Similarly, the previous movement has been maintained as before. But the two of them were down, but the butcher''s house was not. Tu Qiannian arrived at the door for the first time and didn''t come in. He asked anxiously, "what happened to you and your sister-in-law?" Hearing this, chen fan was very nervous. He quickly took back his hand and opened his mouth and said, "that... It''s OK. Second brother, we... We''re doing morning exercises." Chen fan was so quick that he thought of the reason why the two were so imaginative, but Tu Qiannian still believed it. Just listen to him, oh, and then said: "this is good. When the fourth brother''s morning exercise is over, come to eat quickly." After that, Tu Qiannian left. At this time, chen fan heard Tu''s voice not far away. "I said, second brother, you don''t understand. Don''t mix up with others. You''ve got to mix them up when they''re playing tricks..." Chen Fanwen''s eyes showed despair when he heard this. You know, even in the face of the inevitable situation, Chen Fanke has never been desperate. But now, he knows that this misunderstanding is big, I''m afraid it can''t be washed out by jumping into the Yellow River. What can I do? "That... This... Misunderstanding, by the way, it''s all misunderstanding!" Chen Fan suddenly thought of the speech and said, staring at the heart of the sword. The heart of the sword is short of breath, his chest is like a bellows, and his face is as red as a ripe apple. "You... You have no... Shame!" The more time we wait, the more serious the stuttering in the heart of the sword. After a long time of saying it, I finally got the chance to use the way of roar to complete it. Hearing this, Chen Fanwen also knew that it was his fault, but since it had happened, there was no way to recover it. After a long time, Jianxin finally got out of her shortness of breath. She got up quickly and checked her condition. After feeling that her clothes were in good condition and her body was not uncomfortable at all, she finally took a breath. Then he turned around angrily and said to Chen Fan: "you, you, you... Are responsible" the voice dropped. He stamped his feet in shame, ran out of the window and left the slaughterhouse. Obviously, he had no face to see Chen fan again. And Chen fan, it seems that his face is still with a touch of if there is nothing... Strange. After getting up and tidying up, chen fan and the butcher''s brothers have breakfast together. During the dinner, the butcher brothers seemed to have noticed something unusual. After all, the heart of the sword broke through the window and left this morning. Tu Wannian looks at his resourceful second brother and wants him to ask him about it. But Tu Qiannian is not as good as Chen Fan about men and women. How can he know how to ask, so he has to look at his third brother Tu Bainian. But the butcher didn''t have any spare time at the moment. He was eating haisai with a bowl of rice in his hand. "Third brother, third brother?" Tu Qiannian kept his voice down, trying not to embarrass chen fan. But Tu Bainian, a rude man, didn''t understand this. He still responded with his deafening voice: "what''s the matter, second brother? I have something to talk about. I still eat." As soon as he said this, Tu Qiannian''s words were blocked back. Looking at Chen Fan''s eyes, he could not say anything. Fortunately, at this time, chen fan came forward to rescue. "Your brothers think well, she is your sister-in-law, even if it is not, now and in the future, it will be!" Chapter 350 After breakfast, chen fan declined the offer to live in the slaughterhouse and left like this. Before, chen fan learned that Mu Wanrong had helped him find Qingming rootless water. He could go and get it at any time. In this way, this trip was a great harvest. Not only did you get the poison bag of skeleton Python in the monster desert, but also got diyanbai alchemy from big brother. In addition, the Qingming rootless water collected by Mu Wanrong for him and the three materials needed for refining and swallowing the crystal stones were collected by Chen Fan in such a short time. It is unimaginable. You know, chen fan has long been ready to fight a protracted war. I didn''t expect happiness to come so suddenly. In Mu Wanrong where to ask for help, after learning that the recent situation is not bad, chen fan left with rootless water, and then once again straight to the fiery mansion. He knew that the weapon he had been longing for would finally see the sun! When he came to Huofu again, everything was as dilapidated as before, and Huo chongtian still sat in the courtyard to observe his powerful general. Fortunately, chen fan''s experiment last time worked, and now the powerful general''s momentum is gratifying. Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be another coax to the little old man today. "What are you doing here? Have you found all the materials?" Fire into the sky while teasing the mighty general, while glancing at chen fan, said. Chen fan also nodded his head after warming up: "the younger generation has lived up to the expectations of all the three materials collected." "Well?" The fire soared into the sky, staring at Chen Fan in doubt and saying, "don''t cheat me, little doll. Those three kinds of... Ah? Did you find it? " Fire into the sky did not speak, chen fan will take out three things from the storage bag. There are also some special ways to preserve the poison bag of skeleton Python and the Qingming rootless water in a porcelain vase. Of course, most importantly, there is a skull sized phagocytic crystal. "I don''t know if you can refine it now?" Chen fan asked softly. But the fire is too high to cover up the surprise in his eyes: "you boy, you really have some luck. You can make such a treasure in a few days. Well, I''ll start the furnace now, and you''ll protect my Dharma!" Voice down, the fire soared into the sky, straight into a room, the room is a huge stove. With a big wave of his hand, a purple and golden flame was immediately lit in the furnace, and the temperature immediately rose. Huo chongtian didn''t start refining at the first time. Instead, he sat down beside the stove and slowly closed his eyes. Chen fan doesn''t know how to refine weapons, but he must have his own ideas to make a big fire. He doesn''t dare to disturb him after seeing the situation. He learns from the other party''s movements and sits on his knees not far away. With his eyes closed, chen fan unconsciously enters the level of practice. He only feels that the aura of heaven and earth around him is very active, just like a dancing spirit. Even the training speed here is a little faster than usual. "I know it''s not easy to refine the utensils. It has such an effect." Chen Fan pondered in his heart. In fact, what he thought was a little simple, not only refining utensils, but also refining pills had many benefits that ordinary people could not imagine. However, in contrast, even if alchemy has more benefits, it is certainly not as good as a spirit finder. In this way, the room gradually quiet down, the fire into the sky silent, and Chen fan is taking this opportunity to practice. The whole world seemed to be left with the sound of a furnace burning. Time, also slowly passes. Chapter 351 The fire rose to the sky and sat around the stove for three days. Three days later in the morning, when the first ray of sunlight fell, he suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were bright, his hair was windless and his hair was raised! "Sword blank After a deep fried drink, chen fan, who had been ready for a long time, would send an iron box to the palm of the fire. This iron box is the sword blank. It is made of foreign meteorite iron and is not afraid of any fire. The so-called sword blank, in other words, is a mold, which turns the melted material into sword shape. Huo chongtian directly injects the sword blank into the furnace after getting the sword blank. Then the spirit power sweeps through, and the temperature in the furnace rises a lot again. After a while, when all the swords become red, the fire will swallow the crystal stone and throw it into the sword body together with diyanbai''s Alchemy, then close the furnace door and operate at full speed to make the temperature in the furnace higher and higher! The whole process takes a long time, and this is only the first step in the refining process, and there is not much technical content in it. Just control the furnace temperature immediately. But even so, chen fan didn''t take it lightly, and paid close attention to the situation of the furnace with Huo chongtian. However, he has heard that it is very likely to blow up the furnace when refining the utensils. In case of furnace explosion, there are few people who can make the utensils, let alone the materials inside. Therefore, chen fan, who was protecting the Dharma for the first time, was more or less worried. In the twinkling of an eye, seven days have passed. With the reduction of the fire spirit, the temperature in the furnace gradually decreases, and finally, it goes out directly. The fire burst into the sky and let out a breath. The whole person looked as if he was a little old. His whole body was soaked with sweat, and his appearance was extremely embarrassed. Opening the furnace door, he did not fear the temperature of the sword blank at the moment, and directly took it out. Then he got up to the side of the stone platform and buckled the sword blank upside down. The semi-finished long sword composed of swallowing crystal stone and Diyan hundred alchemy appeared in Chen Fan''s eyes. At this moment, it is the second step of refining the utensils! As long as he can successfully survive the arduous training, chen fan can refine more than half of his weapons. "Hoo..." the fire burst into the sky and turned his hand. A round hammer, which was held in one hand, appeared in his hand. After he took several pills in succession and recovered his spiritual power, a layer of flame was attached to the hammer! "Put on the poison bag!" The words of Huo chongtian are concise and comprehensive, but they are as refreshing as Hongzhong and Dali. Chen Fan dare not have any hesitation and immediately takes out the poison bag of the skeleton python. "Ding!" At this time, the round hammer with flame attached to the sky had fallen and hit the semi-finished sword with a crisp sound. At the same time, the semi-finished sword was suddenly burned red. The fire soared into the sky. Seeing the right moment, the other hand directly crushed the skull Python poison bag. In a moment, the most pure poison fell down and all dropped on the sword. "Stab..." the red sword turns the venom into gas. At this time, the fire also reminds us: "hold your breath, or you will be worried about poisoning!" Hearing this, Chen Fanwen immediately turned on the turtle breathing skill, and without blinking his eyes looked at the fire. At the moment, the speed of the other party has reached the extreme speed. The round hammer in his hand is extremely fast, and even leaves a trail of shadows in the air, which smashes on the sword one by one. Chapter 352 The so-called "tempering" is not as long as a thousand hammer immediately, but the more the better. Because only in this way can the metal solidify and strengthen. At this moment, in Chen Fan''s eyes, the long sword is gradually becoming thin as cicada''s wings. Although it is so thin, its toughness has risen several grades. Even in the swing of the hammer, the venom of the skeleton Python was smashed into the sword. Today''s long swords are almost bloodthirsty. You just need to cut a small hole in your body, and you will be worried about your life. By this time, the sword was basically in shape, but there was one last thing missing. "Qingming rootless water!" The voice of Huo chongtian dropped. Chen Fan immediately handed a porcelain vase to the other party''s hand. Without looking at it, Huo chongtian continued to temper and poured rootless water into the sword. If the skeleton Python venom represents death, then the clear and rootless water is life. To infuse life into death is a cycle of endless life, which is the way to refine weapons. Otherwise, death alone will only hurt others and yourself, and there will be no benefit in the long run. Therefore, there are three kinds of materials for refining utensils needed by Huo chongtian. None of them is groundless. Everything is just right. In this way, in the continuous process of waving the round hammer, chen fan''s sword gradually took shape. The whole body is black, with a long and thin gold thread running through it. It is about two fingers wide and about one meter long. It fits Chen Fan''s height and can be waved without any delay. At this point, the hard work is over, and Chen Fan''s weapons have finally taken shape. Huo chongtian swallows the pill again, takes out a sword handle made of chert from the storage bag, and inserts it on the sword. Then, without saying a word, he lifted the sword in one hand, grasped Chen Fan''s palm with the other, and made a big cut directly. In an instant, chen fan''s palm was dripping with blood. "Take a bowl, and don''t waste it." Although Chen fan doesn''t know what this is for, he can only do it according to his words and put all his blood into a small bowl. After that, Huo chongtian sat on the ground, stretched out his finger and stained with Chen Fan''s blood, and began to draw various mysterious inscriptions on the sword. The sword has been refined more than half, and its toughness has reached an amazing level, but even so, it is still a mortal, not a spiritual treasure. Only after the inscriptions have been drawn can they be regarded as real spiritual treasures, which possess the power that ordinary people can''t imagine. And this is also the last step of refining tools! Of course, not all weapons can be directly used to draw inscriptions. After all, this requires a high quality of weapons, which is not comparable to any soldier on the road. In this way, the fire soared into the sky and began to draw inscriptions in silence. At the same time, there was a sudden change in the weather outside. Originally, the weather was clear and cloudless, but in a short period of time, the sky became dark, as if it was going to be dark. At the same time, there is a flicker of electric light in the dark cloud, and this large dark cloud is still floating towards the north of the city, where the fire is soaring. At this moment, neither the fire that drew the inscription soared into the sky, nor chen fan, who watched carefully, knew that the danger was coming. Chapter 353 "Boom..." the sky over xuanjing was full of thunder and dark clouds! At this moment, the drawing of the inscription on the side of the fire is at the most critical moment. Only the last stroke is needed to complete refining, and Chen Fan''s weapons are coming out. But just at this moment, a thunder burst through the sky and landed on the sword! "Click!" The glare of the lightning flashed away, the fire soared into the sky, immediately spewed out a mouthful of blood, paralyzed to the side of life and death, at the last moment, he could not draw the last stroke of the inscription. "Dang..." the sword fell to the ground and broke out a series of crackles, and Chen Fan was spitting blood in his mouth. Although the inscriptions have not been finished yet, they have been finished 90% in the end. With the blood of Chen fan, he and the sword have been connected by blood and coexist with each other. The sword is there, the man is there, the sword is dead, the man is dead! "Cough... It''s a military robbery!" Fire into the sky difficult to get up, said to Chen Fan eagerly: "quick, must guard to your weapon, otherwise you fear to have the life worry!" In the mainland of Kyushu, there is not only the legendary monk''s Tianjie, but also the corresponding Dan Jie and Bing Bing if there is a peerless God Dan and a peerless fierce soldier. As a master of weapon refining, Huo chongtian certainly knows about the robbery, but how can he think that the weapons refined for Chen fan will lead to the legendary robbery? At present, the heart is mixed. I''m glad that he refined his weapon all his life. At last, when he was approaching, he refined a sword that attracted soldiers to rob him. In this way, even if he died now, he would be satisfied with everything. But the worry is that if Chen fan can''t survive the armed robbery with the sword, and the sword will destroy the people, then what is the significance of all this? With such unwillingness, the fire soared to the sky, struggling to get up and look at Chen Fan''s direction. Now he has been robbed by soldiers, and his accomplishments can not be exerted at all. He can only watch Chen Fan silently and bless him! And Chen fan, after hearing the words of fire, a pair of eyes have narrowed into a gap, a school of firm color on his face! "Chen is not even afraid of the natural calamity. A small military robbery can help me and me!" After that, chen fan wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth and held the sword in his hand. In an instant, a feeling of blood connection came into being, as if this sword was the continuation of his life! "Now that you and I live and die together, I''ll call you the sword of life and death in the future. Once life and death come out, there will be death... No life!" Chen Fan''s voice dropped, the sword of life and death broke out a long cry, and the body of the sword trembled slightly, as if proud of his name! Everything in front of him was slow, but it only happened in a few minutes. Chen Fan took the sword of life and death and walked to the front yard. Then he held his sword and pointed his sword to the sky. His clothes and robes were whipped by the wind. His black hair danced like a waterfall. He was like a god of war coming out of the river of time. He was preparing to fight the world with his own fierce soldiers! "Click!" Another thunderbolt fell, and the electric light, like a whip, ran through Chen Fan''s body directly along the tip of the life and death sword! For a moment, chen fan only felt the blood spurting out. As soon as his throat was sweet, there would be blood gushing out. But at this time, chen fan with great courage to bear life, will again swallow that mouthful of blood back! After all this, chen fan showed a smile, but in the smile, still with bloodthirsty! "Chen Mou and the sword of life and death are here. If you have any means, you can come!" Chapter 354 At this moment, the whole xuanjing is boiling again with the coming of the military robbery. Vaguely remember, the last time when such a boiling, or because Chen Fan was promoted to martial arts realm ushered in the disaster. I didn''t expect that in such a short time, everything was staged again. This time, too many people have been attracted by the military robbery. After all, the last time I was in tianwu academy, no one dares to explore there. Now the military robbery is in the north of xuanjing city. In a moment, countless monks look forward to it! Li Chengfeng, the three brothers of the Tu family, and even the imperial guards of Emperor Xuan, as well as the friars of xuanjing, all gathered in the north of the city at this moment to gather in the fiery mansion! "It''s Chen fan. How could this... Lead to the disaster again?" Li Chengfeng looks shocked. "Ha ha, my brother is very good. He can be easily attacked by thunder. He is worthy of being my brother!" Among the three brothers, Tu Bainian, who is the most detached in character, also follows. In addition, there are more people talking about it. They don''t understand why a little monk of martial arts realm unconsciously affects the mind of xuanjing. As for the imperial guards who have already started to inform the Imperial Palace, it is obvious that this matter will enter the ears of Emperor Xuan at the first time! At this moment, chen fan, the focus of attention, has no fear or dignified expression in his eyes, but only an almost endless fighting spirit! In the face of the coming Third Military robbery, chen fan has to face it! With his legs bent and his feet forced, the ladder cloud was immediately displayed. Then Chen Fan stepped on the instep of his right foot and jumped high into the air with his left foot! Thunder robbery has fallen, chen fan can even clearly feel the dazzling light, as well as with a faint paralyzing breath. However, how could he be a good companion? The sword of life and death began to be waved, and Dugu''s sword was displayed immediately! Facing the terrible robbery! In the middle of the sky, the divine light explodes, and the huge roar spreads everywhere. Taking chen fan as the dot, it forms a transparent energy fluctuation. At the tip of the sword of life and death, a terrifying force erupts, which just collides with the sky thunder! At this moment, chen fan''s dignity was almost the same. No one dared to look directly at the figure. Except for some powerful people in the martial spirit realm, all of them unconsciously lowered their heads! "Boom The sound of roar broke out, and the Third Military robbery was completely cut off by Chen fan! But all this is not over, chen fan uses the ladder cloud vertical to bring his last touch of impact, holding the sword in both hands, a roar to frighten the world! "Give it to me!" As the words fell, Dugu''s sword was used again. On the sword of life and death, a huge sword Qi shot out, facing the clouds of robbery! Life and death a sword, rob cloud Li San! At this moment, the people present could not describe the scene in front of them. They only felt that there was endless shock and excitement in their hearts! Even this very visual impact of the picture, very much like Chen Fan''s sword to split the sky! "What a powerful force this is. He is just a martial arts master. Why can I feel the domineering power beyond the peak of Wuling at this moment?" "This son is by no means a thing in the pool. If you give him time, his future achievements will be limitless." At this moment, countless people burst out their admiration for Chen fan, who slowly landed in mid air! On the other hand, the inscriptions drawn with Chen Fan''s blood on the sword of life and death are all absorbed into the sword. The sword turns into pure black again, with a gold thread running through it! This indicates that the armed robbery is over! Chapter 355 "Hoo..." Chen fan, who fell to the ground again, took a long breath, nodded at Li Chengfeng and the three brothers of the butcher''s family, and then turned to the place where the fire rose to the sky. "Younger generation chen fan, thank you for your kindness in refining weapons!" Chen fan made no secret of his respect when he bowed solemnly. Otherwise, how could he have the sword of life and death beside him? If he hadn''t been reminded of the robbery, how could he have spent the battle so easily? The fire soared into the sky and waved his hand. It seemed that he was weak, but his old face was full of excitement. "To say, I have to thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I would have been hard to refine the spirit treasure that could attract soldiers to rob me in this life!" Huo chongtian said excitedly, but there was some regret when he thought of it: "just one step short. If the last step of inscription is finished, maybe the quality of this sword can reach the level of the best Lingbao!" At this moment, the quality of life and death sword is a top-quality Lingbao. Although it is rare, it is not something that can not be obtained at all. In fact, it is not the quality of the sword of life and death, but the development potential of evil. As long as Chen fan can find a variety of rare and exotic metals in the future, it can be said that he can upgrade the level without limit. I''m afraid no one can say what level they can reach in the end. This is the most terrifying place. Chen fan is still a little sorry that the sword of life and death failed to become the best spiritual treasure. However, he knows that Huo chongtian has tried his best. He can not blame an old man who has tried his best, and even gently advises the other party not to worry about it. In this way, to solve the problem of fire, chen fan came forward to greet Li Chengfeng and the three brothers of the Tu family. This made Li Chengfeng very surprised. Even he had heard of the name of the brotherhood. He didn''t expect to see him for a while. Chen Fan became the fourth leader in the brotherhood in name. "How many surprises do you want to prepare for me Li Chengfeng said in his heart. After some communication, they agreed to drink together another day, and then they all dispersed. The commander of the imperial guard also highly encouraged chen fan, and then went back to the imperial palace for instructions. Everything was back on the right track again. Everyone was busy with his own affairs. Chen Fan did the same thing, and the rest of the time returned to peace. Every day he was practicing and practicing. Occasionally he went to Shifang to gamble and relax. It was also because there were not enough spiritual stones and needed to be supplemented. In today''s situation, the amount of food Chou Cho eats is increasing, and the spirit stone consumed by it is almost in direct proportion to Chen Fan''s spiritual cultivation, and even has a trend of increasing. Fortunately, chen fan has replaced all his spirit stone reserves with inferior spirit stones. After all, his spirit detector level has also reached the second level. Only in this way can we solve the urgent problem. In this way, the first to bear the brunt of some of xuanjing''s stone workshops, and even to the point of talking about Chen. Every time I see Chen Fan coming from afar, I always hang up my exemption card and announce that I have to suspend business. I have to do this. The patronage of a second-order spirit Scout is definitely the nightmare of all stone fairs. However, this seemingly peaceful time can not last for a long time, because the day of the imperial city big match is coming soon. Today''s all plain life, in Chen Fan''s eyes, is just the quiet before the storm comes. He knows that the real test has just begun! Chapter 356 In the morning, the sun dissipates in the Royal College, where Chen Fan lives. has long knee high Wutong tree, and it is shining with the breeze. It even adds a bit of inspiration to the scene. In the room, chen fan slowly opened his eyes, and his eyes flashed away! After more than a month''s hard work, looking at the low-grade spirit stone powder all over the ground, his cultivation was finally promoted again! Now it has reached the point of martial arts master''s four days, with 40000 Jin of giant force! After taking out the message and looking at it, chen fan sighed when he saw that his message was still unresponsive. Since the blood demon incident and the drunkenness of the butcher''s house, the heart of the sword has evaporated and never appeared again. Chen fan has been summoned many times, but he has not received any response. It seems that the other party has never returned to the college. He knew that Jianxin was hiding himself. With a wry smile on his expression, chen fan murmured to himself, "even if you hide from me again, it will be the Imperial City Dabi. Can you continue to hide?" Thinking of this, chen fan''s message jade slips suddenly lit up, looking down, it turned out to be Li Chengfeng. "It''s time. Let''s go." He got up and tidied up his room. Chen Fan left in a dark suit and went straight to the east gate of xuanjing. Today is the day when the envoys of burning slaves came to visit. In order to show his majesty as a great country, Emperor Xuan sent Prince Jiang Feng to lead his brothers and sisters, Li Chengfeng and Chen fan to meet him at Shiliting outside the east city. Of course, to say it''s a welcome, but in fact, it''s more about giving the roasted slaves a lower hand. In recent years, the power of Emperor Xuan has soared unprecedentedly. With the support of the military general group, he has been able to compete with the Wenchen group occasionally. Of course, there are also many Wenchen groups that want to hide their talents and keep a low profile, and do not show their full strength. Anyway, no matter what, Emperor Xuan naturally wanted to be ashamed before the arrival of the burning slaves, so he would frighten them! After arriving at the gate of the city, all the people basically arrived. Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi were in the column. Xiao Qi, the girl, made a face at Chen Fan from afar, pouting her lips as if blaming Chen Fan for not going to see her for such a long time. "How are you, brother Chen?" Prince Jiang Feng came to Chen fan at the right time. He said with a warm air and amiable manner. Chen fan also clasped his fist and said, "thank you, crown prince. Chen fan is all right." The words are so plain that there is still no intimacy. But when he turned around, chen fan hit Xiao Liu in front of his chest and laughed and scolded whether he had been lazy in his practice recently. If you talk to me, you are a good brother. Seeing this, Jiang Feng''s eyes flashed a strange color, and his fist was unconsciously clenched. But he did not know that Chen Fan was chatting and laughing with Xiao Liu on the surface, but his whole mind was here with him. All along, chen fan''s evaluation of Jiang Feng has only three words. I can''t see through it! Chen fan is curious about the indifferent color and the sound that makes people feel like spring breeze anytime and anywhere. Because he never believed that there would be such a good person in the world. Today''s variety is just a trial to find out what kind of person Jiang Feng is. Obviously, chen fan has made some breakthroughs. He also knows that Jiang Feng''s face will soon be exposed to himself. Chapter 357 "It''s almost time. Let''s go." Li Chengfeng opened his mouth at this time, nodded at Jiang Feng, and then led the way ahead. Outside xuanjing, there is a ten mile Pavilion, also known as the seeing off Pavilion. Anyone who leaves xuanjing will be sent here. Today, Emperor Xuandi sent someone to meet the envoys of Zhinu. The answer is self-evident. By the time they arrived at the ten mile Pavilion, the sun was already rising. At the same time, there was a roar not far away. Chen fan also vaguely smelled a foul smell, accompanied by the breeze. He was very familiar with this smell, because the wolf riding army''s Mount demon wolf body, is this flavor! "They''re almost there." With a deep voice, chen fan''s eyes have narrowed together. Xiao Qi beside me is also a little nervous at this time. I just hold Chen Fan''s arm, as if recalling the first battle of Wulong grottoes. "Chen fan, do you say... Can we defeat them in the end?" Xiao Qi''s eyes did not focus at all. She thought of the evil spirit she felt during the first World War of the five dragon grottoes. Even if she wanted to come now and then, the evil spirit would make her have nightmares from time to time, as if she was born with a repressive force. Chen fan knows that Xiao Qi''s current situation is not that the other side is timid. In fact, more than half of the thousand people who participated in the battle of the Wulong Grottoes on that day were in such a state of mind after the war. This is the long-term influence of evil spirit. Clenching his lips tightly, chen fan''s mind is constantly drifting away. He knows that if the decisive battle is really coming, he can''t think of solving the harm brought by evil spirit, and the great Xuan kingdom will never win. Therefore, this matter must be solved from the evil spirit. Chen Fan thought like this, not far away the roar more and more intense, and even rolling smoke and dust. In the distance, I saw a team of about a hundred people of burning slave wolves galloping past, and some even held the flag of burning slaves in their hands. One side embroidered with a crescent moon, and a giant wolf flag that is roaring in the sky - Moon wolf flag! All of them were bareheaded and covered with all kinds of tattoos. One by one, they were wearing finger bone necklaces, and their upper bodies were bare. They were crying and howling. But in the group of roasted slaves, there is another person wearing Xuanguo costume, which is a white robe! Everyone looked in the direction of the man in the white robe, and for a moment, all took a breath. Chen Fan''s eyes almost narrowed into a gap, the fierce light in his eyes was exposed! The man in the white robe was no one else. It was Gu Yongnian who escaped from the great Xuan Kingdom after being chased by muyunhai! What''s more, the two jade pendants left by the mysterious man who gave chen fan to the Li family in Qingyang were still in the hands of Gu Yongnian. About Gu Yongnian''s whereabouts, chen fan thought too much, but he didn''t think of it. The other side was so crazy that he turned to the slave! "Gu Yongnian, do you know what face is!" Chen Cang is born with a roar of death! The sword trembled, and a series of long sounds broke out. Now, under the sunlight, the dark light flowed, like a poisonous snake preparing to choose a person! At this moment, everyone is already angry. After all, the people of Xuanguo act as the lackeys of burning slaves, which is something everyone can''t stand. In a moment, all of them take out their weapons, and the scene becomes tense. Just a word from Chen fan, the meeting will soon break out of bloody conflict! Chapter 358 "Yes, chen fan is a barking dog. He hasn''t seen him for more than half a year. He has grown up to such a point." Gu Yongnian''s voice is more hoarse than the original, listening to such as stone friction, scalp numbness. As he slowly stepped down from the demon wolf and sat down, Gu Yongnian looked directly at chen fan and said, "now I am the emissary of burning slaves. Do you want to destroy the Imperial City Dabi and let the great Xuan Kingdom fight against the burning slave?" As soon as this was said, the evil spirit of the people of the burning slave clan was circulating, and one by one, the shrieking sound broke out, and all the demon wolves sitting down were howling in a low voice. "Everyone, take the sword!" Li Chengfeng''s neck blue veins exposed, the same deep mouth, his face has been red, anyone can see the struggle in the heart! He did not want to kill those who came here, but in that way, it would directly plunge the great Xuan kingdom into a land of eternal destruction, and the lives of the people on the border were bound to be wiped out. This is a scene that no one can bear to see! All the people present understood this truth, but they still couldn''t swallow the breath. For a moment, they looked at Chen Fan one after another. I don''t know when Chen fan has unconsciously become the idol of the young generation of the great Xuan Kingdom and the leader with the most right to speak. At this moment, chen fan''s words are obviously more important than Li Chengfeng! At this moment, in the face of Gu Yongnian''s aggressiveness and the howling of the wolf cavalry, chen fan''s teeth are clenched. Finally, he does not put away the sword of life and death, but carries it directly behind him! "Everyone, listen to the orders. We will protect their safety if they are killed by some heroes. It will pollute our xuanjing land!" As soon as this statement was made, the roasted slave immediately suffered a dumb loss, and the advantage of momentum was dissipated immediately. With a sneer at the corner of his mouth, chen fan can be said to be a perfect solution to the problem in front of him. In this way, on the one hand, it will not spoil one''s momentum, on the other hand, it can be said that this is the best choice at the moment. Of course, chen fan knows that this is not the time to start a war, so he can only choose compromise in the end. In this way, all of them carried their weapons behind them. At the same time, some people of Huben guard took away the demon wolf who was burning slaves. This is what Chen Fan specially asked before. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s hard to deter the burning slaves. I didn''t expect that it would be useful today. I saw just now a lively demon wolf, in front of a hundred or even a thousand people beheaded tiger Ben Wei, all nipped up their tails and uttered a cry of fear in their mouths. "Then, the envoys of burning slaves, please!" Chen Fan''s words were polite, but his expression was contemptuous. He immediately walked in front of him without even looking at the burning slave behind him. From a distance, it was like he was holding a group of prisoners. In fact, it was Jiang Feng and Li Chengfeng who were in charge today, but unconsciously, chen fan became the leader of this trip, and no one showed any dissatisfaction. Because they all know that only chen fan can better suppress the roasted slaves, and can each punch hit the soft ribs of the roasted slaves! In this way, a group of people went straight to the palace. In this situation, it was necessary to close the road to prevent ordinary people from watching. But it was also because of Chen fan that everything was removed. Let xuanjing people observe the burning slaves as if they were looking at monkeys, and suppress their momentum again from the invisible! Gu Yongnian walked in the rear of the team. He felt the scene in front of him. His eyes had already shown a sense of fear. He didn''t expect that after more than half a year, chen fan had become more and more difficult. But he suddenly thought of another thing, eyes flow in small seven body, the corner of the mouth showed a sneer. Chapter 359 In a twinkling of an eye, they have come to the east city, and are about to enter the palace. Foreign envoys must hold banquets when they come to visit. Although it is said that the great Xuan state and the roasted slaves are feuds, the etiquette can not be abolished. Chen fan had to go to the palace with everyone, but at this time, he suddenly found a familiar figure in the distance. Looking at Li Chengfeng, Chen Fan said softly, "elder Li, take them into the Palace first. I have something to do. I''ll come when I go." Li Chengfeng knew that Chen Fan was not a wanton person. Since he said something, it must be very important. He nodded and said, "go back quickly.". Chen fan, on the other hand, disappeared in the crowd and went to the corner of an alley not far away. It''s very secretive and a blind spot for vision. Generally speaking, few people can notice it except chen fan, who is always watching and listening. After a while, a familiar figure appeared in front of Chen fan. It was the sea of wood clouds that had not been seen for many days! "Master!" As soon as Chen fan saw each other, he immediately clasped his fist. And Mu Yunhai also looked at his disciple happily, patted Chen Fan on the shoulder and said, "yes, fan''er, you can improve your cultivation to this level in half a year. As a teacher, you did not mistake you at the beginning." The two masters and apprentices talked about the past, and the topic was also introduced into the right track. Chen Fan knew that there must be a reason why Mu Yunhai and Gu Yongnian appeared together. Even his master, he could not tell us what he knew. Hearing this, Mu Yunhai sighed: "speaking of it, Gu Yongnian defected to burn slave, and I have a certain reason, but it''s my teacher who gives you trouble!" Mu Yunhai''s eyes are deep and he talks about what happened in the past six months. On that day, Gu Yongnian fled from tianwu Academy. Mu Yunhai rushed to catch up with him for thousands of miles. There were several battles between them. Mu Yunhai had the upper hand in anger. But even so, no one can really help who. In the end, Gu Yongnian fled all the way to the northern wasteland and got in touch with the king court of burning slaves. He changed from the most powerful college president of the great Xuan kingdom to the guide of the burning slaves. I have to say, this is a great irony. Mu Yunhai knows that the situation is not good, but now it is too late to repent, so he can only hide in the northern wilderness, while exploring the situation and looking for opportunities to kill Gu Yongnian. I didn''t expect to wait for a few months. At the beginning, because of the battle, muyunhai''s message and jade slips were all destroyed. Therefore, it was not possible to send a message to Chen fan. If Gu Yongnian did not go out this time by taking advantage of the opportunity of the Imperial City Dabi, I am afraid muyunhai would still be lurking in the Northern Wilderness. In this way, after explaining everything, chen fan knows more about what happened between his master and Gu Yongnian in the past six months. Originally, he thought that all the information should end here, but he didn''t expect that Mu Yunhai had more important information! "What you see now is nothing more than a fierce but a cowardly one. Not long ago, the king court of Zhinu, headed by the second prince, launched the biggest coup in the history of Zhinu." "Although everything has been suppressed now, the imperial family of burning slaves has been greatly weakened, and it is impossible to send troops to war in a short time. Therefore, you can do it without losing my prestige in front of a group of burning slaves." As soon as Mu Yunhai said this, it can be described as a shot in the arm. In a flash, chen fan was suddenly enlightened, and even had a clear concept of what he should do in the future! Chapter 360 Feeling the change of Chen Fan''s state of mind, Mu Yunhai nodded with a smile and sighed that this was his disciple, always plotting strategies! But when he thought of another thing, his face changed a little. After pondering for a moment and organizing his language, he said, "apart from the coup, I''ve heard another thing. It''s just that this matter has a lot to do with you!" "It''s about me?" Chen fan is puzzled. "Yes Mu Yunhai nodded and continued: "I know you are very close to the seventh Princess... And Gu Yongnian obviously knows this. So this time he came, in order to contain you, he also used another conspiracy "It''s a marriage!" Chen Fan''s voice has been with endless cold, the whole body of murderous spirit crazy surging, like an ancient fierce beast out of purgatory, about to start their own bloody killing! "Gu Yongnian, how dare you! How dare to pull the plot on Xiao Qi!! " for a moment, chen fan''s eyes were red and he did not dare to hesitate. He immediately threw his fist at Mu Yunhai and left without saying a word! At this moment, he wants to go back to the imperial palace as soon as possible. He can''t let Emperor Xuan promise to marry him! Absolutely!! Mu Yunhai is still standing in the same place, looking at Chen Fan''s back, deeply sighing. Only listen to him murmur way: "sentimental since ancient times, spare hate, this hate is continuous... Have no end period!" ... on the other side, just as Chen Fan rushed to the palace, the banquet had already begun. Emperor Xuan sat at the top of the table, wearing a pair of crowns on his head. He could not see his expression clearly, but everyone could detect the cold in the atmosphere of the banquet. In the next section, Gu Yongnian, who was originally a subject of the great Xuan Kingdom, changed his life and became an envoy to burn slaves. In the eyes of any king, this kind of thing is a slap in the face, merciless in the face! The atmosphere of the banquet was extremely cold. Prince Jiang Feng sat on the left with his princes and daughters, such as Xiao Liu Xiao Qi, and Li Chengfeng. On the right are the slave envoys headed by Gu Yongnian. No one said a word, the hall resounded with the sound of burning slaves eating the sea plug, and sometimes accompanied by the sound of drinking. And at this time, Gu Yongnian deeply looked at the small seven sitting in the corner, opened his mouth with a sneer. "Xuandi, as an envoy today, Gu Mou, in addition to hosting the Imperial City Dabi for dashanyu, the most important thing is to ask for his marriage. Please marry the seven princesses of the great Xuan Kingdom and marry them into the roasted slaves. In this way, we can ensure that the roasted slaves of Xuanguo will be as good as ever! " Hearing this, Emperor Xuan didn''t answer. He also looked at Xiao Qi. With his nature, he could understand Gu Yongnian''s intention. This was to revenge chen fan. But there are a lot of ideas of Xuandi. Even for a moment, his heart has been a bit shaken. First of all, from the point of view of the emperor, marriage has existed since ancient times. I''m afraid no emperor can refuse to buy a dispensable daughter for the temporary stability of the country and secretly develop and accumulate strength. Besides... now Emperor Xuan has seen through it completely. If he wants to eradicate the roasted slaves, the younger generation can only rely on Chen fan. Once he agrees to get married today, chen fan will never be able to reconcile with the burning slave, and he will never die! "In this way, it''s a good idea to agree to get married with one stone!" Emperor Xuan was deep in his heart. This is the nature of the emperor! But what he didn''t know was that once he had agreed to get married, chen fan would have an everlasting feud with the roasted slaves. But how could the great Xuan Kingdom survive? Chapter 361 It can only be said that Xuandi was a little too taken for granted that he thought that Chen Fan could be restrained by hatred. Once he had such an idea, he would be the only one who suffered losses in the end! But now this kind of thing, Xuandi would not understand. In fact, he did not believe that Chen Fan could destroy a country by himself. In this way, Xuandi agreed to get married again. Even his fingers were beating unconsciously in the Dragon chair. In the eyes of a group of people at the bottom left, it was like a bolt from the blue! Li Chengfeng was an outsider and could not interfere with Xuandi''s family affairs. Even if he was worried, he could not speak at all. Having been in contact with Chen Fan for such a long time, he knows Chen Fan''s character too well. Once he gets powerful, his power is no less than that of fighting against the burning slave now! "Your Majesty, why don''t you understand? Chen fan is a man who can only win over but not threaten him!" Li Chengfeng called out in his heart. At the moment, the crown prince Jiang Feng, also has a struggle in his heart. He knows that if he comes forward to block the marriage at this moment, chen fan''s friendship will be easy to get, so he will be the only one in the future, and it will be difficult for others to compete with him. But after thinking about it, Jiang Feng still did not dare to take the risk. After all, he was already the crown prince. As long as the Emperor Xuan died, he naturally inherited Datong, so he did not dare to bet! Small seven in the corner of the entry, the whole person has been in despair, she did not expect, a court banquet, how to pull her body. "Why is it me to marry a slave Xiao Qi clenched her fist and cried in her heart. She looked at her father, but Xuan Di didn''t contact Xiao Qi''s eyes. Xiao Qi looks at his elder brother again, but Jiang Feng is sleeping with his eyes closed, obviously avoiding. In an instant, the feeling of betrayal floats in the bottom of my heart. Xiao Qi feels like falling into an ice cave and is about to die of suffocation. "Chen fan, chen fan, where are you? They forced me to marry. My father ignored me, and my elder brother ignored me. Where are you?" Xiao Qi shouts in her heart, but at this moment, no one can hear her cry. Finally, Xiao Liu stood up. After all, he was Xiao Qi''s brother, and he was the only one who sincerely stood up to speak for Xiao Qi. "To my father, if Xiao Qi is still young this year, I think it''s better to wait for the marriage. After all... " stop it! " Before Xiaoliu finished his sentence, Emperor Xuandi interrupted it with a roar. The whole man''s eyes were sharp and he said to his sixth son, "when I''m thinking, where can I allow you to interrupt? Why, do you think your wings are hard enough to disobey me?" At this moment, Xuandi''s reaction was beyond everyone''s imagination. Even Li Chengfeng didn''t understand why he was suddenly furious. Only Xuandi himself knew that this was because Xiao Liu''s words had pricked his pain point. Today, the civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty, who did not know that the sixth prince was close to Chen fan, which was undoubtedly a bad signal when the emperor was getting older and older. It is also the most taboo signal for the emperor. It turned out that emperor Xuandi kept this dissatisfaction at the bottom of his heart and never let it out. After all, he knew he needed chen fan. But today, when Chen Fan was not there, the prince didn''t speak. Xiaoliu even opened his mouth, which made Emperor Xuan furious. "Today, I hereby announce that I agree to marry the seventh princess, Jiang Zhixi, to a roasted slave. Anyone who dares not agree will pass my test!" With Xuandi''s opening, Xiao Qi''s body shook, as if he had been sentenced to death. His eyes were full of despair and tears rolled down. But at this time, outside the hall, a firm voice sounded! "I don''t agree!" That voice, from Chen fan! Chapter 362 At this time, outside the banquet hall, a thin figure appeared. The figure was against the sun and could not see clearly. However, it could still be seen that Chen Fan was coming. Gradually, chen fan walked into the hall, into everyone''s eyes. A black strong suit, lining the body slender straight, black hair spread in the back of the head, showing incomparable domineering. Facing Xuandi, facing Gu Yongnian, and even the whole world, chen fan is like this. He is neither humble nor arrogant, nor stable! Standing in the center of the hall, chen fan''s eyes were like electricity. He looked directly into the eyes behind Emperor Xuan''s Diao Shu, and continued to say: "the marriage, Chen disagreed!" Seeing this situation, Xiao Qi, who was already desperate, struggled again on his face and bit his lips. He immediately came to Chen Fan and grasped his sleeve in the back! Today''s Xiao Qi wears a light pink Luo skirt, the green belt highlights the youth and lively atmosphere. But at this moment, her face did not have the joy of the past, there is just endless fear, as she thought in her heart, she does not want to marry the slave, just want to be with Chen fan forever! When Emperor Xuan saw this, the whole person was angry. His chest fluctuated like a bellows, and his face turned red! "Chen fan, do you want to oppose me?" Under normal circumstances, chen fan''s face-to-face confrontation with the emperor is also a crime of beheading. But now is the time when Emperor Xuan needs chen fan, so his tone is full of doubt rather than affirmation. This is under the steps of Chen fan. If he was soft, everything would not have happened today. If not... it is obvious that Chen fan is not a person who easily compromises. He looks up his head with pride and looks at Emperor Xuan with no politeness. He opens his mouth again and says, "if I''m here today, who dares to move Xiao Qi?" "Good! Good! Good Xuandi said three good words in a row. Obviously, he was very angry. The next moment he seemed to kill chen fan. At this time, Li Chengfeng also appeared. "Your Majesty should think twice before you act. After all, chen fan is a child. I think he will expose this matter." Li Chengfeng knew that he had to stand up. Otherwise, Xuandi was so angry that he didn''t know what to do. But this scene falls into Gu Yongnian''s eyes, immediately revealed infinite sneer. It has to be said that his move is really wonderful. With just a few words, he completely divided the relationship between Emperor Xuan and Chen fan. It can even be said that the scene in front of him has been deduced countless times in his mind. Gu Yongnian once thought about everyone''s words and performance. He did it for the sake of this scene! "Li Chengfeng, do you even want to disobey me?" Emperor Xuan spoke again. Then the fierce light in his eyes became more and more prosperous. He thought that Li Chengfeng, who had always been in one mind with himself, actually stood by Chen fan. Who is the world of the great Xuanguo! "Tong Yong!" Xuandi roared, and a royal guard in silver armor appeared in the hall. "I''m here!" This man is the commander of the imperial forest guard, and can also be regarded as the captain of Xuandi''s bodyguard. "Take Chen Fan and Li Chengfeng into the prison immediately, and ask and behead them on the next day!" As soon as he said this, everyone took a cold breath. Unexpectedly, Emperor Xuandi made such a resolute decision. Li Chengfeng''s whole face was full of disbelief. He did his best for the great Xuanguo, but he didn''t want Emperor Xuan to do anything wrong, so he came forward to reconcile, but he didn''t expect to fall into the situation of choosing the day to be killed. Chapter 363 What Xuandi did today did not surprise him. At the beginning, countless Chinese history tried to warn people that the emperor was not trustworthy. The appellation of being alone is not in vain. In the heart of the emperor, only themselves are the most important. There is nothing else that can not be abandoned! Looking down at a tearful little seven, chen fan smiles and scrapes each other''s Qiong nose and says: "silly girl, are you afraid?" Xiao Qi shook his head firmly, as if using all his strength to say: "as long as I am with you, I am not afraid of anything!" With a smile on his face, chen fan turned his hand, and the sword of life and death had already appeared in his hand. The body of the sword shining with black light matched with a thread of gold thread that captured people''s hearts. At this moment, chen fan''s whole body was surging with war spirit! Since the matter has been unable to solve, then let him take Xiao Qi, kill a blood path! "The outside world is very wonderful, thousands of rivers and mountains, colorful, there are flowers all over the mountain, and there is also Dugu''s cold. Would you like to see all these with me?" Chen Fan''s deep voice resounded through the hall, while Xiao Qi nodded firmly. "I will!" "Good!" Chen Fan''s face has been smiling, and then raised the sword, ready to fight: "then let me fight for you... A bloodline!" The voice falls, chen fan eyes flash away, and at this time Xiao Liu and Li Chengfeng, also stand beside him. With it, more and more imperial guards gathered outside the hall. But at this time, Yu Lin Wei commander Tong Yong, opened his mouth. "Chen fan, stop it!" Tong Yong''s words let chen fan shape a meal, he keenly heard a trace of unusual taste from the other side''s words. Chen Fan''s ears didn''t deceive him. Tong Yong waved his hand and said to Yu Lin Wei behind him: "Your Majesty drank too much today. Everything is just a drill. Don''t retreat!" The voice falls, numerous imperial forest Wei disbelief retreat, they are soldiers, naturally must obey the superior''s order. At this time, Xuandi''s side, the whole person has fallen into an ice cave! Tong Yong, betrayed him! As Xuandi''s most trusted person, as Xuandi''s bodyguard captain, Tong Yong even chose to stand on Chen Fan''s side at this moment. For a moment, Emperor Xuan felt fear. He began to fear, if he today iron heart want to kill chen fan, then chen fan will unite Li Chengfeng and Tong Yong, iron heart to kill himself? After that, he overthrew the rule of the Jiang family in the state of Daxuan and established himself as king? Xuandi finally understood what betrayal meant. He didn''t dare to bet, and he couldn''t afford to, because he found that he had no cards left. Since when, chen fan has replaced him to deal with the Wenchen group. At the same time, he has become the new generation leader of the military general group and has become one with the older generation of generals. What about him? In addition to the surname Jiang, in addition to the inheritance left by the ancestors, what else? In the face of such a scene, Xuandi finally compromised, and he finally made the choice that normal people should make. "I''m tired. I''ll wait for the imperial city''s big match. If the roasted slaves win, Jiang Zhixi must marry down!" At the end of the day, Emperor Xuan found himself a step for his own face. He did not break his promise, but put the thorny matter on Chen fan. That means obviously, "if you force me so hard, you must show some sincerity. If you can''t even defeat the slave, you can''t convince the public. Then I''ll still be in charge of the rest!" Chapter 364 This is the end of a farce. Gu Yongnian and others left with a look of excitement and entered the post station of xuanjing specially for envoys to get off the tower. Xiao Liu, however, came back to the Royal College with the lost little seven. As for Chen fan, Li CHENFENG, and Tong Yong, they went to a tavern for a night talk. There are so many things happened today. Except chen fan, the three men are all sad. They paid too much for the country, but today, Emperor Xuan''s choice completely broke the heart of his ministers. "Have I done wrong all the time?" Li Chengfeng took a sip of wine, which was not a good wine. After drinking it, there was a pungent smell of distiller''s grains, but the wine was extremely strong, which just fit Li Chengfeng''s mentality. Chen fan also drank all the wine in his hand, smashed his mouth and felt the bitterness. He said, "you are right, I am right, Tong Tongling is not wrong!" No one spoke. After a long time, Tong Yongcai opened his mouth to Chen Fan and said, "I''m not doing this for you, but for the great Xuan Kingdom and for the millions of people in the whole world!" "My Tong family is full of loyalties, but now I have become the first servant to betray his majesty. I have done so much, just want to tell you." "Chen fan, we must lead our son Lang of Xuanguo to destroy the burning slaves and capture Da Shan in front of the hall in the future. This will not waste all our efforts today." Tong Yong said these words, put down his glass and left. His last voice was ethereal: "I will resign to your majesty and live alone in front of the northern wasteland, and shed the last drop of blood and sweat for the great Xuan kingdom!" "And Chen fan, when you die, don''t forget to pour a glass of wine in front of my grave." Voice down, Tong Yong far away, wind Xiaoxi, easy water cold, a hero to Xi... Never return! At this moment, chen fan moved. He never thought much. Tong Yong, who has been silent for a long time, is so Iron-blooded in his bones. For the ideal and obsession in my heart, I will abandon my ancestors and fight with my own life! Its purpose is only for hundreds of millions of people! At this moment, chen fan and Li Chengfeng get up together, raise their glasses, and worship Tong Yong''s back in the distance. "To the hero!" ... it''s night, with stars and silence. Li Chengfeng was drunk, lying unconscious on the table. Chen Fan took out a robe from his storage bag and put it on Li Chengfeng''s body. Then he put down a spirit stone on the table and turned away. He''s going to the palace. He wanted to question the emperor in front of him, whether he could be the emperor of the ninth five! At this moment, Sima men has been closed, but this can not stop Chen Fan''s determination, such as the spirit of apes while moving, a few ups and downs, chen fan will jump into the palace. Then he went straight to Ganquan palace, avoiding several patrolling imperial guards along the way, and finally came to Xuandi''s residence. At this time, the candlelight is still swaying in Ganquan palace, and the figure of emperor Xuandi is pulled. In this shadow, chen fan once again saw the old emperor Xuandi, and that almost can not hide the loneliness. "Since you are here, come in. I know you will come." When the voice of Emperor Xuan rang out, chen fan pushed the door open and saw the emperor in a light robe. "Tong Yong has been here, and I agree with his idea of resignation." Emperor Xuan took a look at chen fan. At this moment, he was no longer domineering in the daytime. Some of them were just endless fatigue. Chapter 365 Slowly sat down in front of the Emperor Xuan. Chen Fan did not say a word. His shining eyes just looked at the sad old man in front of him. "Everything, it could not have been like this." After a long time, Chen Fan said slowly. At this time, Xuandi also calmed down and said with a bitter smile: "yes, everything could not have been like this." The emperor Xuandi was trapped in his own cocoon today. He was in a good situation because of the rise of Chen fan, and was in danger of collapse at any time. Since ancient times, what is the greatest fear of officials in the imperial court? Birds do, good bow hidden, cunning rabbit dead, dog cooking! But now, there are burning slaves in front of them, and then there are Wenchen groups that are in trouble in the imperial court. Before all the birds are flying, the emperor Xuandi shows his intention of hiding the bow, which makes his generals feel cold? It can only be said that the recent emperor Xuandi was a little too complacent. After a long time of repression, he suddenly got rid of the shackles he had all along, so he was a little bit elated. These chen fan can understand, but Xuandi can''t use Xiao Qi''s lifelong happiness as a pledge to restrain himself, and he can''t even be angry with Li Chengfeng, who devoted himself to the great Xuan kingdom. We can''t hide what happened today. I''m afraid that even tonight, cultural relics of the Manchu Dynasty will know what emperor Xuandi did. To meet them, it will be the generals, and everyone will be afraid of them. There will be no unity of mind between the monarchs and the officials before them. Wenchen and Dongling party will once again control the government, and this time, they will never make any mistakes, and will never give Xuandi a chance to turn over and become the master again. Therefore, today''s Xuandi is forcing himself into a dead corner and destroying the great situation once! Now, after calming down, Emperor Xuan understood his fault, but it was too late to repent. First of all, Tong Yong, the emperor''s most trusted official, resigned. He had to resign, because once he stayed in the court, he would not be allowed by the Wenchen group, regardless of whether there would be any resentment in Xuandi''s mind. If you don''t want to see the emperor, you can not just resign. With a deep sigh, Xuandi''s eyes became more and more turbid. Even at this moment, chen fan saw a trace of prayer on the face of the old man who was in charge of the billion trillion Li people and was on the ninth five year plan. "Chen fan, tell me, what should I do?" Chen Fan looked directly at the Emperor Xuan, and after a long time, he spit out four words: "keep a low profile." At this moment, the situation of Xuandi being elevated is inevitable. Chen fan is the only one who can remedy all this. Because of the military general group, so far only convinced chen fan. All Xuandi could do was to sit on the Dragon chair every day and watch the courtiers fight without any ability to stop it. And the power in his hands will be further and further away from himself. Frankly speaking, Emperor Xuandi can only support himself on the Dragon chair in the future. The matter has been so far, everything has no room for maneuver, chen fan slowly got up, took a deep look at Xuandi, and was ready to leave. But when he came to the door, he suddenly stopped. After a long time, Chen fantou said without returning: "after the imperial city big match is over, I will join the army. One day, the burning slaves will be destroyed in my hands, and all this is not for you, but for the people of Daxuan." "As for you..." Chen Fan''s voice revealed a touch and age does not match the vicissitudes: "you are already old." Chapter 366 After leaving the palace, chen fan returned to the Royal College, where he lived. At this time, there is light coming out of the room, because Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi are in it. The two brothers and sisters are very silent at the moment, sitting together without saying a word. Today''s events have exceeded their imagination. Although they knew that the emperor''s family had no kinship, they had never experienced it personally. Today, they finally understand. "Chen Fan..." Xiao Qi saw Chen Fan''s return, and the young swallow threw himself into his arms in general. In his voice, he cried: "I''m afraid, I''m afraid I''ll be married to the northern wilderness." Chen Fan caresses Xiao Qi''s back. At this moment, his eyes show infinite tenderness. "As long as I chen fan is still alive, no one in this world will ever want to touch you." In this way, under the comfort of Chen fan, Xiao Qi finally calmed down, and then fell asleep in his arms. Chen Fan embraces Xiao Qi with both hands, puts her on his bed, and then comes to sit down beside Xiao Liu. "Thank you today. If you hadn''t delayed for a while, I''d be a little late." Looking at Xiaoliu''s eyes, Chen Fan said sincerely. And small six, waved a hand: "seven is my sister, I naturally want to let her get happiness." Chen Fan nodded and looked at the dark night outside. After a long time, he said, "let''s go out for a walk." Shoulder to shoulder, they went out with little six one. Two men strolled through the Royal College. Gradually, they came to a high place, where there was a pavilion, which could overlook almost the whole xuanjing. This is the whole Royal College, the highest place. The pavilion, named Wangyou Pavilion, was built by the ancestors of the Jiang family at the beginning of the establishment of the Royal College. The so-called hope and worry means to see the trouble and reflect on yourself all the time. Chen Fan stood on the edge of Wangyou Pavilion, overlooking the lights of thousands of families. After a long time, he looked at Xiao Liu beside him and said, "Jiang ran, what do you think of this wonderful River and mountain?" For the first time, chen fan called Xiaoliu taboo, and Xiaoliu seemed to have noticed something, and fell into meditation. Chen fan is not in a hurry. He is waiting for Xiao Liu''s reply. "Although the lights are beautiful, they are scarred, and the people are in good health, but there are hidden gullies." After a long time, small six eyes again released light, he looked at Chen Fan said. Chen fan mouth blooming a smile, a hand on the small six shoulders, this moment of his heroic dry cloud! "Would you like to join me in putting an end to this troubled time, uprooting the ruins and filling the ravines?" "Dare you die?" Xiao Liu firmly said. Tonight, it will be recorded in history. Because Xuandi is old, chen fan is looking for someone to inherit the great Xuan kingdom! Since Emperor Xuan has lost his spirit and can''t take the lead in the charge, he needs another person to appear and unite with Chen Fan from the angle of Jiang''s family to resist together! Among the more than ten princes of Xuandi, there was nothing to be said about dragons and phoenixes among them. Chen fan only knew two of them. One is Prince Jiang Feng, the other is the sixth Prince Jiang ran. From Chen Fan''s point of view, Jiang Feng may be more suitable for emperor, but in that case, Jiang Feng will only become the second emperor of Xuandi in the future, which is not what Chen Fan wants. Therefore, regardless of the overall situation or the heart, Jiang ran will be the best successor of Xuandi! Chen Fan believes that Jiang ran can understand what he meant tonight, so in the future, let them become the pillars of the great Xuan Kingdom, for the common people, in exchange for a piece of blue sky! "You can start to prepare, that day, will not be far away!" Chen Fan looked at Jiang ran. Chapter 367 In the morning of the morning, chen fan wakes up from meditation. At this time, Wu Aiguo has arrived and brought a message. Today, there will not be any generals to watch the imperial city big match, all of them shirk their own malaise in the body. Chen Fan knew that this was the cold hearted move of the generals who cared about their actions against Emperor Xuan yesterday. "What should come will come." With a sigh, chen fan murmured in his heart. Then he said to Wu Aiguo, "please go to the general''s office and give me a message." Hearing this, Wu Aiguo immediately nodded and motioned chen fan to say it was OK. "The Emperor Xuan is old, but the people are not old, the king''s heart is not there, but the great Xuan is still there!" Come on, chen fan patted Wu Aiguo on the shoulder and said, "if you bring this sentence to me, you don''t have to explain or say anything more. Just turn around and walk away. There''s only so much I can do." Wu Aiguo left with the task, and Xiaoliu and Xiaoqi have already woken up. Chen Fan immediately went to Xiaoliu and directly said, "Xiaoliu, you go to the north of the city for me. Go to the Brotherhood to look for my three big brothers. Let them spread the news to the whole city before the big match of the imperial city begins, and attract all the people of the city to come and watch!" "But in the past, the imperial city was kept secret all the time. If we still lose this time, will there be a bad voice?" Xiaoliu said with some worries. Chen Fan said only eight words, and Xiaoliu immediately left for the north of the city. "A battle against the back of the water, a shipwreck!" At this moment, after a night''s rest, Xiao Qi finally regained his former jumping off. Seeing Chen Fan''s arrangement of so many things early in the morning, his face immediately showed a look of excitement. "What about me? What about me? What am I going to do?" Looking at the charming seven, chen fan, with a smile, stroked her small head and said, "you, accompany me to dinner!" ... the place for the imperial city big match is a large open space in front of Sima gate. When Chen Fan and Xiao Qi came to this place, a challenge arena had already been built on the open space. In addition, the crowd was bustling with each other. Obviously, Xiao Liu''s news has arrived, and not far away, chen fan has found that his three big brothers are helping with the organization of the brotherhood. Of course, the second brother Tu Qiannian is busy working, and the elder brother Tu Wannian is busy reminiscing with others. As for the three slaughtering hundred years, they are bored digging nose excrement on the side... well... This seems to be a relaxation way of the third brother. "Ha ha, fourth brother, you are here. What''s the battle that brothers helped you to complete today is big enough. Let''s talk about it first. You''ll hammer out all the scum of the roasted slaves in a moment!" Tu Bainian was the first to notice the arrival of Chen fan, and his speech was as heroic as ever. In this way, people around him also noticed the figure of Chen fan, and all of them were whispering at this moment. We are still looking forward to the big match of the imperial city. Although we have heard of it in the past, no one has ever seen it with his own eyes. Now, seeing chen fan, he has already abandoned everything, and everyone is united in shooting. Just like Tu Bainian said, hammer out all the excrement of the roasted slaves! It''s the reason why you are so rude! Surrounded by the crowd, chen fan came to Li Chengfeng, who presided over the big match today. After a night''s rest, Li Chengfeng is in a better state. He nods to Chen Fan and signals him to stand beside him. At this time, the distant figure belonging to the Royal College also came one after another! Chapter 368 After the battle of Wulong grottoes, the whole Royal College felt a sense of crisis, and their practice became more and more assiduous. Now, many students have entered the realm of martial arts. Wu Aiguo and Xiao Liu are among them. On the contrary, Xiao Qi''s recent practice has become slack, only reaching jiuchongtian. At this moment, looking at the people of the Royal College in a neat line, walking with the same pace, it is really a kind of military style. This is due to the words and deeds of the generals in recent years. It is because of their opening classes in the Royal College that the original young men and young men can grow up so quickly. "We wish the eldest martial brother a victory, a big match in the Imperial City, and great prestige All the people came to Chen Fan''s body, all of them clasped their fists and said with one voice that the sound of this moment rocked the sky, such as the rolling thunder. Chen Fan nodded with a smile. As soon as he wanted to say something, he heard Wu Aiguo''s voice coming from behind. "Chen fan, look who I''ve brought with me!" Following his reputation, Wu Aiguo walked in front of him with a face of excitement. At the same time, he followed all the generals behind him. The first one was Pei Qing, Grand Marshal of the great Xuanguo army! In addition, behind a large number of generals, there is a team of nearly 100 Huben guards, which is really a big deal. "Young man chen fan, meet with all the generals and feel what they have done for our great Xuan kingdom!" In today''s situation, if the generals do not come, it will be more difficult for Chen fan to act in the future. After all, what can be more intimate than such acts of personal support? Pei Qing stroked her beard and took a deep look at chen fan and said, "we old guys are dying. The future belongs to you. We hope you can live up to what you said today." After feeling Chen Fan''s firmness, Pei Qing nodded with satisfaction, and then pulled a man wearing Huben guard armor to come out and introduced him to Chen Fan: "he is Huo Gang, the current commander of Huben Wei. It''s said that he is the same school as you. His master is Chengfeng." Now everyone knows that Chen Fan was brought out by Li Chengfeng himself. Although he has no name of master and apprentice, he has the truth of master and apprentice. Therefore, there is nothing wrong with Pei Qing''s saying so. Chen Fan raised his head and looked at his elder martial brother, who had never met before. He saw that the other side had dark skin, square head and big ears. On his head was short hair standing like a steel needle. Looking at his thirties, he had a long scar on his left eye. "Chen fan has met Huo Tongling!" After observing for a moment, chen fan holds his fist. Huo Gang, however, was very satisfied, nodded, patted Chen Fan on the shoulder, said that the hero is a teenager, and then went to ask Li Chengfeng for a gift. Chen fan knows that Li Chengfeng is very young because of his cultivation, but he is actually over 50 years old. Therefore, it is not surprising that he has a disciple as big as Huo gang. In this way, after the arrival of the generals, Emperor Xuandi had already arrived. He was dressed in a bright yellow dragon robe. He seemed to be indifferent to what happened under the tower. It was really relieved to be the mascot. Along with the Emperor Xuan came Prince Jiang Feng, who was also the candidate to participate in today''s imperial city contest. Over the years, the Imperial City Dabi has basically sent three people from each side. Everyone fought in turn. Which side finally won three victories and which side won. So today, in addition to Chen Fan and Jiang Feng, the third person who needs to fight is Jianxin. But Chen Fan''s eyes search, but did not find the heart of the sword figure, think there is something delayed, will be able to arrive. Chapter 369 One thing Chen Fan didn''t expect was that there was an unexpected harvest in his eye searching. In the hustle and bustle of the crowd, chen fan saw the Prime Minister Wen Tianming! Even after looking at the past, Wen Tianming smiles and nods at him. "What is he doing here?" Chen fan was full of doubts. Before Chen Fan''s doubts are over, there is a commotion in the distance. "Look, here comes the roast slave!" With the exclamation of the crowd, under the leadership of Gu Yongnian, nearly 100 roasted slaves appeared in front of them. Three of them closely followed Gu Yongnian, looking at their big arms and big waists. Moreover, there are a large number of finger bone necklaces hanging on the neck of every roasted slave. I think they are all the proud people in the burning slaves. Chen fan knows that these three people are the opponents of the Imperial City duel. Among them, the one with the lowest cultivation is the martial arts master triple heaven. In addition, there is a generation of four heaven. What surprised chen fan most was that the first one of the three was a one eyed burn slave, and his accomplishments reached six levels of heaven! You know, the other party is in his early twenties at most. It is extraordinary to have such a qualification. I have to say, it''s a real enemy! Gu Yongnian saw the boiling crowd at the moment. His eyes turned and he already knew Chen Fan''s intention. He sneered, glanced at him and whispered, "what you do today will only let more people humiliate you after failure!" "Chen fan, I''m going to knock you down!" Gu Yongnian''s words are ferocious, even the corner of his eyes reveals a murderous spirit. Looking back on his various things today, it can be said that all of them were given by Chen fan. How can such a big revenge not be revenged? But who is Chen fan? How could Gu Yongnian''s little stimulation be taken in his heart and immediately responded: "the same thing, I''ll give you... Oh, by the way, you are a dog that sells for honor, and you should not be afraid of being humiliated. Chen forgot that!" As soon as this speech comes out, Gu Yongnian''s eyes twinkle with fierce light, and Chen Fan''s words really stab his pain. But if you have a choice, who would like to join the uneducated, raw and bloody roasted slaves, Gu Yongnian is not willing to do so. What he did was nothing but revenge and evasion! Revenge chen fan, avoid the pursuit of Mu Yunhai! "Next, I will announce that the first battle of the imperial city will be the battle between Prince Jiang Feng and nubama." After a brief confrontation with Chen fan, Gu Yongnian finally came to Li Chengfeng''s side. At the same time, with Li Chengfeng''s announcement, the first battle of the imperial city was finally opened. The audience suddenly burst into excited cheers, and countless people looked forward to waiting for Jiang Feng to defeat zhinubama and win the first round of victory, so as to promote xuanguowei! At the same time, the burning slaves stood in the distance one by one bored, as if they didn''t care much about the battle. However, their positions were far away from Huben Wei in the marginal area, and obviously they were still worried about the strongest military peak of the great Xuan kingdom. On the other side, Jiang Feng also smiles at everyone and walks slowly onto the built arena. His accomplishments are the same as Chen Fan''s, but he is a martial arts master, so it should not be difficult to come to this war. As for the burning slave named Bama, he didn''t care about Jiang Feng, who was a little higher than himself. He grinned grimly and jumped onto the arena. Even in the face of Jiang Feng, he also viciously licked his lips and said, "be careful of your thin arms and legs, don''t be broken by me!" Chapter 370 After Bama''s voice dropped, Jiang Feng didn''t express too much. In an instant, they fought to one place! The roar of the battle suddenly resounded through the whole field. The fight from fist to flesh made everyone look at the blood spurt. I wish that the person standing on the challenge arena is himself! At the beginning of the battle, the two sides were evenly matched. In a short period of time, it seemed that no one could do anything about it. However, this scene has already made xuanjing people extremely excited. It is necessary to know that the battle with the burning slave has been defeated year after year, leading to the feeling that the burning slave is invincible in everyone''s heart. Now, seeing the prince Jiang Feng''s fighting power so powerful, he immediately gives birth to hope. In an instant, the voice of cheering for Jiang Feng rose one after another, which was really shocking. Seeing this situation, Jiang Feng in the challenge arena also showed excitement in his eyes. He needed such a scene too much. Once he had won the support of the people, he would undoubtedly become a great treasure because of his crown prince''s status after the hundred years of Emperor Xuan. He doesn''t care about the covetous eyes of other brothers. Even Jiang Feng has taken this battle as an opportunity to show himself, and his fighting skills are becoming more and more colorful. In the eyes of the common people, it was natural to get the earth shaking praise again, but in the eyes of the discerning eye, it was an unconscious sigh. Chen fan, in particular, is now basically certain that Jiang Feng will be defeated in this battle! The so-called combat, any fancy moves are basically useless. What can really achieve results is just a punch, a sword, that''s all! Although Jiang Feng and Bama are equal at the moment, chen fan knows that Bama is far from having all the strength. The evil spirit that has the greatest influence on the people of the great Xuan kingdom is even useless! Under such circumstances, Jiang Feng is so big. How can we win the war? Shaking his head, chen fan sighed that it was a pity. From the beginning, if Jiang Feng had been concentrating on dealing with it, the possibility of victory in this war was still very great. But it was precisely because of his yearning for the throne of the 95th that his chance to win was cut off. It can only be said that if you don''t die, you won''t die. His eyes began to flow. Chen Fan noticed Li Chengfeng and some other generals. They all showed disappointment to Jiang Feng, while Gu Yongnian still had a sarcastic smile. The most surprising thing is Wen Tianming, not far away. He even stroked his beard and released a happy smile, as if Jiang Feng''s failure was just what he wanted. In this line of sight circulation, chen fan finally saw the heart of the sword. Giving up observing the inevitable defeat of the battle, he crossed the crowd and went to the corner where the heart of the sword was. "I''ve been hiding from me these days. Do you finally want to meet?" Walking to the heart of the sword, chen fan looked into the other side''s eyes and said. However, the most unexpected thing happened to him. In the eyes of the heart of the sword, he suddenly burst out with incomparable coldness and killing intention. He said to Chen Fan with no false words: "get out of the way, or I won''t blame my merciless sword!" Chen fan was stunned. After a careful look at the cheek of Jianxin, he finally made sure that he did not recognize the wrong person. But how could the heart of the sword become so indifferent after not long separation? And most of all, why doesn''t she stutter? "Do you... Know me?" After pondering for a long time, chen fan asked carefully. He began to doubt whether the heart of the sword hurt his head while practicing outside. Chapter 371 The eyes in the heart of the sword still did not fluctuate at all. It seemed that he was looking at a dead man. He cast a glance at chen fan and said, "you disciple, I will recognize you even if you turn to ashes! " as soon as he said this, chen fan was even more puzzled about why things had developed into such a situation after a few days'' absence. If you call him a disciple, you will recognize him. But obviously, this sword heart and that sword heart are two characters. Pointing to his head, chen fan whispered, "you have a problem with your practice recently. Do you want me to help you heal?" In the face of Chen Fan''s inquiry, Jianxin finally couldn''t bear it. She also gave him a cold look and said, "up to now, don''t you understand that the person who contacts you is my sister, and I am her sister!" "Sister? Sister? " Chen Fan took a look at the cinnabar under his right eye, which was so light that he could hardly find it. as like as two peas, how could it be the same as the location of cinnabar? Jianxin should also be aware of the doubts in Chen Fan''s heart, and said faintly: "we sisters share a body. The silly girl who was cheated by you is my sister. Now she has fallen asleep. For a period of time, I will control the body!" "So..." the sword heart pondered for a moment and said, "you don''t want to cheat my sister''s heart like that again, and cheat my heart away too!" After this explanation, chen fan finally understood that what kind of sister and sister sharing a body is clearly multiple personality... it''s just that such a multiple personality is somewhat extreme. One is shy stuttering, the other is cold like an iceberg, and simplicity is two extremes. However, chen fan was still worried about how to face the sword heart after the night in the butcher''s house. Now another thought dominates the body, which saves Chen Fan''s tangles. What''s more, according to Jianxin, the two personalities in her body should coexist peacefully, with one personality dominating her every once in a while, while the other sleeps soundly. Therefore, there is no need to worry about who will have an accident. Then Chen Fan explained some things about Dabi, hoping that the heart of the sword would not belittle the enemy. Now her accomplishments are finally reversed by Chen fan, which is only the triple heaven realm. However, because of the sword cultivation, her combat power is extremely strong, so she will definitely go further than Jiang Feng. Maybe today''s battle may not be decided by Chen fan. In this way, after talking for a while, iceberg''s attitude was not as rejecting as before, but it was still cold. Fortunately, at this time, Xiao Qi came with Xiao Liu. Seeing the next cold heart of the sword, he did not dare to answer. Instead, he took Chen Fan''s arm and said, "Chen fan, do you think my elder brother can win this time?" Xiao Qi had a good relationship with Jiang Feng since childhood. After all, in Jiang Feng''s eyes, she was just a princess and would not threaten her crown prince. Therefore, she was happy to play the role of a good brother. So even if on that day, Emperor Xuan asked Xiao Qi to marry, and Jiang Feng didn''t say anything for Xiao Qi, but this big brother, Xiao Qi still admitted. Especially now, it is still a critical moment like the imperial city big ratio. Xiao Qi really doesn''t want the Jiang summit to lose. Chen Fan comfortingly stroked Xiao Qi''s head, looked at Jiang Feng, who had gradually fallen into the downwind, and murmured to himself: "it doesn''t matter, we still have the second game, the third game after all... and then he said to himself Chapter 372 "Bang!" With Bama''s last ferocious smile, Jiang Feng fell from the ring with an unbelievable look in his eyes. For a moment, almost all the people were stunned. They didn''t understand why Jiang Feng, who seemed to have the upper hand before, was suddenly defeated? "Pooh Jiang Feng spewed out a large mouthful of blood, half because of the injury, and half because of shame and anger. He didn''t expect that he could easily lose in a situation in which he had the chance to win. This is something he can''t stand. He is joking. He wants to be a man of Xuandi. How can he lose? "Not just now. Let''s have a match again!" In the face of the voices of many people, Jiang Feng got up from the ground and said to Bama, who was cheered by the people on the stage. The whole imperial city seemed to be quiet. If they can bear the failure, then even the courage to admit their failure is shameful! At this moment, all people''s eyes are on Jiang Feng, no one to speak, no one to ridicule, some, just endless doubt. Doubt this prince, can really assume the throne of emperor in the future? There is no doubt that this kind of suspicious eyes, is Jiang Feng can not bear, even in the case of not very rational, made more extraordinary things! Once again, he jumped onto the challenge arena and took out his weapon. He even attacked Bama with his back! "Stop it At this critical juncture, Xuandi, who had always been a God at ease, finally opened his mouth! A roar of anger made Jiang Feng shiver, and the attack finally stopped. Seeing this situation, Jiang Feng can be said to have a cold sweat. If he had been successful in the sneak attack before, he would have been the crown prince, whether his life could be saved or not would have been said. "If you don''t come back, don''t make a fool of me again!" The emperor Xuandi''s series of reprimands against Jiang Feng made Gu Yongnian, who was eager to try, hit the cotton with a fist. However, the attempt to take advantage of this opportunity to overthrow Jiang Feng was not carried out at all. On the other side, Li Chengfeng immediately announced the first game, Bama''s victory. At the same time, don''t give anyone a chance to react. Announce that the second battle of Jianxin vs. Bama will begin immediately! Chen Fan nods at the heart of the sword, and then makes way for a path. In everyone''s eyes, a girl carrying a long sword walks on the arena like this. At this moment, people in xuanjing did not know the identity of Jianxin, but they could not hide from the people of Royal Academy and some veteran soldiers in the army. In their eyes, all of them showed relief and sighed. The battle was bound to be stable. As for the people of Royal College, they immediately called on the eldest martial sister to come on. After the first battle between Fangyuan and Jianxin, everyone regarded them as the eldest brother and elder sister of Royal College, enjoying the worship of countless people. Now I am excited to see the heart of the sword, who had been tied with Chen fan. At this moment, Bama on the challenge arena looked at the heart of the sword. He did not hide the meaning of lust and evil in his eyes. He said with a straight smile: "you a girl, do you want to compete with me? I think you''d better go home and have a baby. If there is no one to help you, I can help you! " "Hey, I''m afraid you can''t stand my model!" Bama''s words made everyone feel disgusted. He even said such words in public. The roasted slaves are worthy of no wild animals! Chapter 373 At the moment, the heart of the sword is still very plain. It''s so insipid that you can feel the piercing cold around the whole body. In the face of Bama''s provocation, she did not hesitate. Her sword Qi broke out all over her body, forming a dazzling wave of strength, and firmly guarded herself in it. And her arm, also slowly extended to the sword behind! Seeing this situation, Bama finally put away his big color, took out his machete from his waist, and rushed to the heart of the sword at a very fast speed. Obviously, he already had the meaning of killing each other with one stroke. But the heart of the sword is faster than him! Without anyone noticing, the jade hand suddenly grasped the handle of the long sword, and then pulled out the sword with lightning speed! In an instant, the dazzling light shot out, stabbed everyone''s eyes, even chen fan, unconsciously narrowed his eyes. He could feel that the almost endless sword Qi emanated from the whole body of the sword heart, with its sharpness and sharpness, forming an energy field composed of sword Qi in the whole arena. This kind of sword spirit is different from Chen fan. He relies on his martial arts skills and his own strength to release his sword Qi. In other words, if weapons and martial arts are replaced by sword techniques, they can also release Dao Qi. As for the heart of the sword, she seems to have turned into a long sword out of its sheath. The integration of human and sword has set off a fierce vigorous wind in the arena with itself as the starting point. "Whew!" The sound of breaking the sky flashed away, followed by the wind and rain! All this is slow to say, but in fact it only happens within a few breaths. All of us can see that the dazzling light goes fast and goes fast. In a flash, it seems that the whole world has returned to calm. The heart of the sword is still in place, and the long sword on his back is hidden in the scabbard. Everything seems to be the same. Even Bama, carrying his machete, stands still not far from the heart of the sword. "Hissing..." the strange voice sounded at this moment, and all the people saw that Bama''s neck suddenly burst out a thin almost invisible red line. And that hissing sound, it is from within the red line, spewing out the blood. The red line on Bama''s neck is getting bigger and bigger, and the blood is spraying more and more. In the end, his whole body is separated! The blood column spurts out more than one meter high, like a Wang fountain! Until the whole body blood spray almost after, the body just slammed to fall on the ground! It''s just a sword drawing skill. Bama, who just defeated Jiang Feng, was decapitated by the heart of the sword! "My God, the elder martial sister is so powerful "With her here, the imperial city will surely win the final victory "That sword is so handsome. I also want to be a swordsman with unparalleled combat power." At this moment, countless people burst out cheering, along with the earth shaking discussion, just because of Jiang Feng''s failure brought grievances to vent! Jiang Feng, who stood behind the Emperor Xuan, saw this situation and unconsciously grasped his fists. His eyes were filled with anger. At this time, Gu Yongnian finally opened his mouth. Instead of regretting Bama''s death, he said to Xuandi, "I need an explanation." "Swords have no eyes, and casualties are inevitable. Don''t you think that you have come all the way to xuanjing just for the sake of a family?" The emperor Xuandi revealed it at this time. It was as if only an ant had died. Indeed, playing tricks, Gu Yongnian is very powerful, but he doesn''t understand the politics of "going back and forth like a saw saw". Therefore, in the face of the old-fashioned Xuandi, he could only recognize with his nose. However, this does not mean that Gu Yongnian has compromised. Chapter 374 Gu Yongnian slowly turns around and looks at the torang of the martial arts master''s quadruple day. A big hand turned, Gu Yongnian''s hand has emerged a dark pill, after giving it to tuon, he said: "once you find that you can''t win, you will swallow the pill!" Zhinu''s wisdom is not high, and he never uses pills. Now seeing Gu Yongnian say so, he can only nod his head and agree. But at this moment, if there is a person who is slightly familiar with pills, he will infer from the appearance of that dark pill that this is the rage pill that has been listed as forbidden medicine! After swallowing the so-called rage pill, depending on the strength of the body, it can double in an instant to several times the combat effectiveness, but the sequelae after the battle is also very obvious. Meridian and Dantian cunduan, this life reduced to waste, no hope of recovery! This is a fight for life! In other words, Gu Yongnian uses the life of burning slaves to fight for the life of sword heart! The scene of the handover of pills is very secret, and no one else has seen it. But after swallowing the pills, it can be clearly seen through the appearance. However, by that time, Gu Yongnian believed that no one could stop tuon, and the heart of the sword was bound to die! In this way, the second battle belongs to the heart of the sword! Similarly, from the very beginning, tuon fell into the downwind. Even if he used the evil spirit to go out of the body, his influence on the heart of the sword was very limited. Under such circumstances, he finally remembered the pill Gu Yongnian had given him and swallowed it without saying a word. "Roar..." for a moment, tuon burst out roars from the depths of his throat. He could not even hear the human voice. He was more like a beast. The beast about to choose a man to eat! The roar continued, and the heart of the sword noticed the abnormality of the situation at the moment. He retreated to a safe distance, carried the long sword, and kept an eye on the opponent''s condition. In this way, at a time when everyone was surprised by the current situation, Tuobang''s eyes suddenly turned red, and red blood streaks covered it. And his whole body blood vessels, also at this moment high uplift, and all turned black, inside as if to see the flow of blood! "It''s the rage pill. The burning slave swallowed this pill to cheat. He''s deceiving!" In the crowd, some knowledgeable people immediately saw the abnormality, and immediately began to drink and scold. But Gu Yongnian at this time said: "how can you kill people just now? Can''t we just take a pill?" As soon as this statement was made, the clamor was silenced. It was true that the situation was like this, but no one could watch the heart of the sword and put it on the muzzle of the gun. After all, the realm is higher than the heart of the sword, and now you have taken the rage pill, there is no chance to win, even if it is sword cultivation! Even she could be torn to pieces by the raging Toron! Xiao Qi is very nervous at the moment. She holds Chen Fan''s big hand tightly and hopes chen fan can give her strength. Chen Fan took a comforting look at Xiao Qi and then walked slowly towards the arena. He can''t watch the heart of the sword go wrong! On the challenge arena, the battle has entered a one-sided situation. Tuon, who has taken the fury pill, is almost chasing the sword heart attack. He seems to have lost the pain. Even though he has been hit by several swords in the heart of the sword, he still has no less prestige, and even more furious. Even the left shoulder of the heart of the sword has been hit with a palm, and the sound of bone fragmentation sounded on the field. If it goes on like this, the heart of the sword will fall completely! Chapter 375 At this moment, everyone''s eyes showed a sense of struggle, looking at the heart of the sword being chased. It seemed that many generals thought of the humiliation and humiliation they had encountered in the frontier these years. But they have no way to stop, because this big match of the imperial city does not belong to them! The generals clenched their fists one by one, and their eyes could not bear to look at the arena. They were afraid that the confidence they had just accumulated would collapse in an instant because of the failure of the heart of the sword. In contrast, Li Chengfeng was even more tangled. He never wanted to have an accident with the heart of the sword. Once the heart of the sword died in the great Xuan Kingdom, the shock caused by it would be as serious as the one he would fight against Zhinu today. Li Chengfeng didn''t know how deep the background of Jianxin was, but he was sure that even if the great Xuanguo was tied up with Zhinu, he would not want to have the slightest influence behind the heart of the sword! Therefore, he has been prepared to save the heart of the sword even if the situation becomes irremediable! "Click!" Once again, the left arm of the heart of the sword has been broken by tuo''ang, and the eyes of the onlookers under the challenge arena show their unbearable color. But at this time, tuon, the big hand has already locked the spirit of the sword. If this palm is printed, it will inevitably lead to a brain burst. See this situation, Li Chengfeng is finally about to make a move, but at this time, chen fan is faster than him! One jump at the foot, the whole person will jump on the challenge arena, turn around, and then embrace the heart of the sword to avoid tuon''s fatal blow! When Li stepped on the stage, he stopped talking. On the other side, seeing the sudden appearance of Chen fan, Gu Yongnian immediately sat down with the handle of his chair and said, "why do you want to cheat the less with more?" The words are extremely fierce, with an unparalleled sense of awe! While people are still thinking about how to answer, chen fan speaks with the heart of the sword. "This war, we admit defeat! Next, I will fight! " As soon as this speech was said, everyone was mixed. I was glad that the life of Jianxin could be held, but what worried was that Chen Fan could fight against the torment of the present state? Even if he wins with great courage, how can he deal with the last person who is burning slaves? "Alas... This time, we will be defeated after all." "I didn''t expect that the roasted slaves were so strong. Now that Gu Yongnian has joined us, can we defeat them in the future?" The voices of discussion were heard everywhere, and all of them showed despair in the face of the present situation. As the homeland where they grew up, no one yearned for the power of the great Xuan Kingdom more than they did. But now, facing the fierce enemy, everything seems to be a mirror in the water and the moon is on the verge of collapse. Xiao Qi stares at Chen Fan in the audience. Her jade hands are bound together. Although she constantly warns herself, chen fan will surely win the final victory for the great Xuan kingdom. But reason was telling her that the chance of winning in the end was very small. On the challenge arena, the weak heart of the sword broke away from Chen Fan''s arms, and stubbornly raised the sword: "I don''t need you to control it. I can defeat him. Even if I take pills, I can win!" "Shut up!" Unexpectedly, chen fan yelled. The heart of the sword is not clear, so he looks back and meets Chen Fan''s eyes. "You can go down and heal well. I will take his life for you." Chapter 376 "I''ll take his life for you!" What an overbearing sentence, and this sentence, as if only from Chen Fan''s mouth, will not idle so contrary. Finally, he took a deep look at the sword and began to bite his heart. On the challenge arena, only chen fan and Tuong are left. The fourth battle of Chen Fan''s appearance will start immediately! "I''ll kill you and crush your bones one by one." With a ferocious look on his face, he looks at chen fan like a dead man. At the neck of his neck, the necklaces of his phalanx clattered, and one finger bone played a soul stirring note at this moment, as if to harvest Chen Fan''s life in the next moment. In the face of Toron''s provocation, chen fan didn''t care at all. He stood in the same place without any action. Even the sword of life and death was not taken out. Seeing this situation, people under the challenge arena once again talked about it. "How can chen fan be so big? Even if he has confidence in himself, he should not fight like this. We should know that he represents not only himself, but also the great Xuan kingdom!" "Yes, it is said that at the beginning, he and Jianxin once started a fight and ended in a draw. Now, even Jianxin has no power to fight back against the slave. Even if Chen fan is stronger, he will be angry because of his conceit." With almost endless discussion and distrust, Chen fan''er, of course, is facing him. Seeing this, tuon grinned wildly, and his red eyes became more evil. "Look, this is your great Xuan kingdom. You will never be polite to suppress people around you. You can tolerate the rise of strangers, but you will never tolerate the rise of people around you. Do you know why for so many years, your great Xuan Kingdom has been unable to defeat our slaves?" Tuon seemed to be talking about the excitement. He didn''t even expect chen fan to reply. He pointed to the humanity under the stage: "it''s because you people are never united enough. You can sacrifice everything for your own interests." "This is the reason why you failed, and also the fuse that will lead to failure in the future." Tuon seems to be making his own speech. I have to say that in front of so many people, he can really feel a sense of satisfaction from his bones. But Chen fan, still did not care about the color said: "you finished?" The tone obviously didn''t take tuon''s words to heart. Tuon didn''t expect that all his words were in vain. He was stunned for a moment, and his face also resumed ferociously: "since you want to die so much, I will make you happy!" After a word, tuon waved his machete and galloped toward Chen fan. On the contrary, chen fan did not have any action to deal with. The small seven under the stage, the whole person has been immersed in endless tension, small Qiong nose exudes a touch of sweat. She had already been afraid to look at the situation on the challenge arena. She was afraid that she would see the scene of Chen Fan''s tragic death. The same idea happened to Xiao Liu, including Li Chengfeng, Guo Gang, commander of Huben guard, and a large number of generals led by Pei Qing. All of them shook their heads at this moment and sighed that Chen fan should not be so big. Except for the one who burned the slaves, it seemed that there was only one person with a slight sneer in his eyes. That''s Jiang Feng! Chapter 377 Close, waving the machete, tuoang is closer to Chen fan. But at this time, chen fan also made his own response moves. I saw a fist floating up, it seemed that there was no strength in it, and even the speed was not very fast. It''s just a moment when the machete is close to you! "Pooh What everyone can''t imagine happened. Chen Fan''s fist, like a sharp long knife, runs through tuoang''s Dantian directly! "You... How could you..." without a word from tuon, chen fan drew out his bloody fist, and then he fell to the ground with a bang and was dead! Seeing this, Li Chengfeng gets up directly and looks at Chen Fan with shocked eyes. His whole face is full of unbelievable color. He never thought that Chen fan should be so strong. With only one punch, he killed Tuong, who chased after the heart of the sword. What kind of method did Chen Fan use to become so powerful in just a few months? You know, a few months ago, chen fan''s battle with Jianxin at the Royal Academy is still vivid. At that time, he almost exhausted all his strength to reach a draw with Jianxin. But now, to put it bluntly, the power has been crushed! "How terrifying potential do you have, and what monstrous qualities do you have?" Li Chengfeng murmured in his heart, even he did not know the answer. Life decades, with such qualifications from Chen Fan evil, he can not even find a second person! At this moment, Li CHENFENG and other shocked expressions also appeared on all faces. Facing chen fan, Gu Yongnian felt fear for the first time. That''s the natural fear that comes from the enemy of Tianjiao, whose potential is almost unlimited and whose growth speed is just like riding a rocket. On the one hand, he hoped chen fan could be more powerful, on the other hand, he didn''t want his light to cover up his emperor. In short, he was very tangled. Under the challenge arena, the sword heart of cross knee meditation slowly opened her beautiful eyes, fixed her eyes on Chen Fan for a long time, and then said with a low voice: "it seems that my sister''s eyes are not bad. Just because of your qualifications, you can barely connect with our sword family!" Jianxin, after all, is a person who has seen the world. It is easy to understand if he can keep calm and calm at the moment. But even so, can not eliminate the excitement of others! Those ordinary people who watch the war are not as worried about everything as Li Chengfeng or Xuandi. They only care about whether the war can be won or not? Obviously, the answer given by Chen fan is far beyond all people''s expectations. So... Cheers all around! At this moment, all the people chanted Chen Fan''s name. The mountain and the tsunami almost rang through the whole simamen area. Chen fan, once again in despair, lit a bright light for all people, telling them that burning slaves is not invincible! Small six and seven, as well as the direction of the Royal College, is now the focus of cheering, this moment, they can finally be proud of the head, to all the people''s voice! "Chen fan is our senior brother! I''m from Royal College, senior brother "Chen Yiquan, Chen Yiquan!" Among the crowd, Wu Aiguo was so excited that he suddenly remembered the nickname Chen Fan got in the Royal College before, and cried out without thinking about it. And then the whole world exploded! Because Chen Yiquan is back! Chapter 378 The outside world for Chen Fan''s cry, in Gu Yongnian listen to very harsh, he exhausted means, even took out a raging pill, can not win, but let others kill, how can this make people satisfied. Looking back at the one eyed roasted slave, Gu Yongnian whispered, "Your Highness, look at the next World War..." who could have thought that the one eyed roasted slave was the son of Da Chanyu. Of course, although it was not his lineage, his identity was also unusual. His name was evil eye, and he was the youngest son of dasanyu. At this moment, the evil eye looked at Gu Yongnian faintly and said, "it''s just a human pig. I can kill it by waving my hand!" After saying this, evil eye immediately jumped on the challenge arena. Because of the fierce action, the ring made of thick bluestone plate was trampled on! "Burning the evil eyes of the 19th Prince of slaves, I''ve come to kill people, pigs and dogs!" He immediately drew out his own machete. The martial arts master liuchongtian, with a distance of more than 60000 Jin, was surging all over the body. At this moment, the evil eye was wild and domineering, and Chen Fan on the opposite side yelled. At the same time, all the people watching the war from below took a breath, and their eyes were suddenly shocked and the voices of discussion began to ring out! "It''s evil eye. How did he come this time? Chen fan is afraid it will be dangerous this time." As soon as this statement was made, people who did not know why began to whisper, and the information about evil eyes spread among the crowd for the first time. Da Danyu, a roasted slave, has 19 sons, each of whom is extremely arrogant. He is the enemy of the great Xuan kingdom! The evil eye was not famous in the burning slave, but it was well-known in Xuanguo. Because he was the chief culprit who captured the sixteen cities of Youzhou in Xuanguo! In the first World War, the evil eye, who was only a teenager, with a small group of wolf riders, went straight in and attacked the grain and grass of the Youzhou garrison in one fell swoop, and led the wolf riding to besiege for 49 days! In the end, a total of 100000 officers and men in sixteen cities of Youzhou were all starved to death! The army of Xuanguo had to retreat to the defense line of the great wall and put the northernmost people of Xuanguo in the midst of fire and water! If we want to place the indignant people of the great Xuan kingdom in a place, the evil eye must be photographed in the first few places! But now chen fan, unexpectedly in now on the evil eye, ask people, how can not worry about him? Even among the people watching the war, some people began to shake their heads and sigh: "it''s also fate that our great Xuan Kingdom has just risen, and now I''m afraid it will fall again..." "will we never have the day to turn around?" It''s hard to imagine that only one person can have such a great impact on the subjects of the great Xuan kingdom. This seems very abnormal, but there is too much helplessness hidden in it. Because in recent years, the great Xuan Kingdom has suffered too many failures, even to the point that almost everyone''s hope has been destroyed. Chen Fan sees everything in his eyes and says nothing, because he knows that at this moment, any words are useless. Only after the real victory, can he have the right to speak! No matter who is there, he is eager to win a beautiful victory! Therefore, in this war, he can only win, not lose! At this moment, Li Chengfeng, Xuandi and others showed their dignity in their eyes and could not help clenching their fists. Below, the originally noisy environment has also been heard, no one wants to disturb this war. And constantly looking forward to the miracle! Chapter 379 The battle officially begins! Although he is very flexible in fighting with Ma Xie, he is very flexible. Chen Fan''s several attacks failed to achieve the desired effect! In fact, it has a lot to do with cultivation. After all, chen fan is only a martial arts teacher of four times, which is two small levels lower than evil eye. Such a gap, he was not killed by a second, has made people very surprised. Even seeing this close battle, a sense of absurdity rose in everyone''s heart. This war... May win? As soon as the idea rose, they shook their heads and expelled the idea, not because they didn''t believe in Chen fan, but because they were afraid that the higher the expectation, the greater the disappointment! Chen fan to the war evil eye, they can only force themselves to maintain a normal heart, waiting for the final outcome! "Bang!" In an instant, chen fan and evil eye stepped back more than ten steps, and a series of cracks were trampled on the green stone board of the challenge arena. Xiao Qi looks at Chen Fan on the challenge arena. The whole person is extremely nervous. A pair of green green hands are tightly held together. Because of the force, the knuckles have turned white. "Brother, you said Chen Fan he..." looked at small six, seven words with meditation, uncertain said. Xiao Liu''an patted Xiao Qi''s head, looked directly at the two men fighting in the arena, and said slowly, "you didn''t find that Chen Fan hasn''t made a sword yet?" At this moment, not only Xiaoliu, but also more people have noticed the same situation. However, many people in the field can fight against Chen Xiang''s sword! So what is he waiting for? Why doesn''t he take out the sword? This is the question in everyone''s mind at this moment. "He''s using his evil eyes as his own grindstone!" Suddenly, he began to speak in a voice that he didn''t believe. The so-called grindstone principle, everyone knows, is to fight with others, so that they can break through the original constraints and become more powerful. It''s not easy to find a grindstone. The first thing to ensure is that you are absolutely superior to each other, and the two men''s fighting power is almost the same. Otherwise, it is possible that the grindstone was not found, and he made a wedding dress for others in vain. Therefore, the choice of grindstone is very cautious. Many monks have not found their own grindstone even in their whole life. This time, if Chen Fan regards the evil eye as his own grindstone, does it mean that he is more confident than evil eye? All the people thought of this place, only felt the uncontrollable shortness of breath. Looking at the battle scene with such an idea, they immediately found some strange things. That is to say, in the battle, chen fan is basically in a situation of breaking up his moves. He has never used any kind of Assassin''s mace or fierce attack. In general, it is evil eye in attack, chen fan in a variety of ways to resolve! What does that mean? Chen fan is far from doing his best! The discovery was so shocking that people couldn''t speak. They began to wonder how strong Chen Fan was. To the martial arts teacher four days against six days, even the other side as their own grindstone. I have to say, this is a slap in the face, merciless in the face! At this moment, all the people are looking forward to this battle more and more. They want to see what kind of means chen fan has to hide! Chapter 380 "Bang!" Once again after a short fight, chen fan and evil eye opened a distance, and then slowly from the storage bag to take out the life and death sword! The black body of the sword scares everyone. It seems that it contains a dignity that ordinary people can''t understand. And the golden thin line in the middle adds a touch of domineering meaning to the dignity. Even after Chen fan holds the sword of life and death, his temperament has changed. Before that, everyone had a deep understanding of the sword spirit of Jianxiu. At the moment, the breath of Chen Fan was almost the same as before! No, chen fan is more powerful! If the temperament in the heart of the sword was just like a sword out of its sheath, then at this moment, chen fan is the soldier peak stained with blood! One has just come out of the scabbard, and the other has been stained with blood. By comparison, he has made a high judgment! Chen Fan slowly carried the sword of life and death, crossed his hands and held it in front of his chest, which was to condense the meaning of the sword! This method, called Baojian Jue, is a little trick Chen Fan got in China at that time. It''s not ancient martial arts, and it doesn''t need strength at all. It''s just a way to improve the sword spirit! At this moment, the heart of the sword has been healed. She looks up at chen fan, and an unbelievable color appears on her face. "How could it be that, just one action, the meaning of the sword can be increased hundreds of times. What means is this? Is he a sword cultivation?" Endless doubts filled Jianxin''s heart, but she had no time to ask, because the battle had already begun! Today''s evil eye obviously has noticed something. He doesn''t want to give Chen Fan any chance. He uses the surging strength of 60000 Jin and holds a machete to chop Chen Fan''s head! The distance between the two sides is getting closer and closer, from ten meters to less than ten meters to eight meters. During this period, chen fan has not moved, even his eyes have been closed. On the side of evil eye, the power of the scimitar has been sensational, and even there is a sound explosion beside the machete. The distance between them is still shrinking. Six meters, four meters, three meters, one meter! At this moment, the strong wind brought by the evil eye blows. Chen Fan''s clothes are hunting and his hair is dancing wildly, as if standing in the center of the storm. And I''m afraid that Chen fan will be cut in half by the machete in less than a rest. But at this time, chen fan opened his eyes! Two unparalleled fierce lights suddenly burst out of his eyes. At this moment, chen fan''s temperament is like a beast just out of the cage. His murderous spirit is almost condensed into essence. Finally, all of them are guided by the eyes and released to the evil eye! It''s hard to imagine that the evil eye, which has accumulated such a long prestige, was swept away by Chen Fan''s eyes. But even more unimaginable things still lie ahead! Facing the evil eye, chen fan pulled out his sword! "Bang!" The sword and the scabbard made a crisp sound of friction, but the sound was heard in the ears of evil eyes, combined with Chen Fan''s eyes, which was no less than the call of death. Evil eye, finally afraid! Completely gave up the attack, evil eye''s first reaction is to escape, the farther away the better! Even regardless of their own identity, a lazy donkey rolls, and rolls to the ground. To tell you the truth, chen fan didn''t think of such a way to deal with evil eyes, but even so, he must pay something! "Whew!" The sword light flashed away, and the shrill sound of breaking the sky rang through the audience. At the side of the evil eye, a blood arrow shot out, followed by the earth shaking scream, burst into bloom in an instant! Chapter 381 "Bang!" Half of the arm of the evil eye fell to the ground heavily. At this moment, the whole audience was silent! Everyone was shocked by this scene. They couldn''t imagine that Chen Fan was so powerful and terrifying! In the battle between the four heaven and the six heaven, they not only regard the other side as a sharpening stone, but almost kill the other side with only one sword. The powerful one is a little frightening! Xuandi got up fiercely, his face was red, and there was endless excitement in his eyes! Once upon a time, he had countless dreams of such a scene, by his great Xuanguo Tianjiao, cut and burn slaves and feet. Today, he finally saw here in Chen fan, whether compared with the feeling of comfort filled his heart, even the previous few days of repression have been completely dispelled. For Xuandi, as long as someone can suppress the burning slaves, everything else is easy to say! On the other side, Gu Yongnian also stood up. However, he did not feel excited in his eyes. Instead, he looked pale and did not dare to accept everything in front of him. Gu Yongnian''s mind is constantly thinking about one thing. "How can he, so strong!" After a long silence, all the people burst out with incomparable cheers, and Wu Aiguo was roaring to the breaking sound. Xiao Qi also jumped up in situ, a pair of eyes have become crescent. Ordinary people simply can''t imagine what it means for the great Xuan kingdom to face the burning slaves standing in front of them like an unattainable mountain. Once upon a time, they thought that they were the center of the world, until the appearance of the burning slaves broke all the beautiful dreams. And then after repeated failures, all of them began to doubt themselves. "Are we really that strong?" Self doubt is a terrible thing, because it will destroy all of your confidence, and even wither. Today, chen fan told everyone with his practical actions! "We are no worse than anyone else. Burning slaves is not invincible. At least now, the nineteen princes of burning slaves are kneeling in front of the whole great Xuan Kingdom like dead dogs!" "Chen fan, chen fan, chen fan, chen fan!" At this moment, belonging to the pride of the great Xuanguo, chen fan''s name once again resounded through the whole xuanjing. Everyone spared no effort to cheer for him, releasing a long time of depression! For all present, chen fan at this moment is their hope and their spiritual support! It''s the light that guides the direction in the dark night! On the sword of life and death, the blood of evil eye is completely absorbed, and the light on the long sword seems to be a bit weird. Chen Fan slowly put the sword of life and death into the storage bag, and then walked towards the evil eye who was trying to get up. His pace is not fast, but every step is very firm, and the distance between the steps is just right, even if measured with a ruler, there will be no slightest deviation. This is the embodiment of self-confidence! Finally, chen fan came to the evil eye and looked down at each other. He saw that the wound where his arm had been cut off was now corroded, just like a piece of rotten meat that had been put for a long time, and was festering. This is the effect of skeleton Python poison bag when refining life and death sword! Stop your throat! "Didn''t you call me happy just now? What''s the matter now?" Chen Fan''s voice is cold. And the evil eye heard this, also seemed to be deeply stimulated in general, even struggling to stand up. Cover their own wounds, because of pain, and lead to evil eyes face distortion. "This war is not over yet. How can noble roasted slaves lose to you, pig?" Chapter 382 The battle scene has undergone earth shaking changes, from the beginning of the amount of evenly matched, into a one-sided killing! Today''s evil eye, in the face of Chen Fan there is no room for resistance, can only passively bear all this. Even like a ball, chen fan slapped at will! Under such circumstances, it finally aroused the antagonistic psychology of evil eyes. This is the case of burning slaves. They are not afraid of death, because there is no human being''s greatest weakness. At this moment, the miserable evil eye burst out a burst of laughter like the crying of night crows, and everyone''s scalp felt numb, and the more fierce Chen Fan''s attack, the greater the laughter of evil eyes. "Jie Jie Jie Jie, you can do your best. Today I die, and someday your great Xuan kingdom will fall at the foot of the wolf riding army!" Licking the blood of his mouth, the evil eye fixed on Chen Fan''s eyes and said: "at that time, for today''s matter, I will certainly repay you ten thousand times. I will kill all the sixteen cities in Youzhou!" "Millions of people, pigs, will be killed because of your behavior today, the men are all torn up, as for the women..." evil eye said with a ferocious smile: "I just want to see, let our demon wolf match your women, what will be born!" As soon as this was said, everyone felt the piercing chill. How could they have thought that the evil eye was so cruel that he had already lost all his goodness! After all, this kind of thing can''t be said to be done. Even if it is said, it needs incomparable bloody and cruel heart to do it. And most people think that since the evil eye dares to speak out, then he can do it! In a flash, all the people had a strange mood for the dead dog''s evil eyes. They didn''t know what to do. If you kill them, what will the people of the sixteen cities of Youzhou do, but if you don''t kill them, will you let the evil eyes of the great hatred of life and death with Xuanguo leave? How to choose now? At this moment, all people''s eyes can not help looking at chen fan, this moment, only he is qualified to make this decision! Chen fan, on the other hand, is lost in thought. All of a sudden, a sad and beautiful smile appeared in his mind. It was Xiaohong''s smile before he died, aiming at Chen Fan''s release. This smiling face is like a nightmare, eroding Chen Fan''s heart all the time, so that he keeps telling himself. Burn slave, must die! "You should be glad!" Chen Fan held the throat of evil eye with one hand and lifted it up: "I''m glad you can get a happy death." "Because of you, I have been infuriated!" As soon as this speech came out, something that everyone didn''t expect happened. Chen Fan was so resolute. Facing the threat of evil eye, he didn''t care at all. He still wanted to kill him! "Give it to me, go to hell!" Ferocious words open mouth, evil eye whole person then like dead dog general to Chen Fan throw out. And his big hand a move, below a tiger cardia guard in the hands of the spear, it has appeared in the hands of Chen fan! Raise the spear, this moment of Chen Fan Qi Shen Dantian, exhausted all his strength, the long gun thrown out. And then he roared out the words of countless other people! "Those who offend me will be punished even if they are far away!" Sound like thunder, rolling down! If you look at the direction where the evil eye was thrown out, the whole person has fallen into the thick wall of Sima gate, and his body is directly penetrated by the spear and nailed on the wall! The handle of the gun was shaking, and the blood of evil eyes was dripping, but the blood of all the people of the great Xuan kingdom was boiling like never before! Chapter 383 In front of Sima gate, the air is terrible. Chen Fan''s sharp eyes are deeply imprinted in everyone''s heart at this time. Looking back on a moment ago, the evil eye was still ferocious. At the moment, he was already dead and could not die any more. His body was nailed on the wall of Sima gate. What was in front of him was unbelievable. Once upon a time, in the face of the oppression of the burning slaves, the people of the great Xuan kingdom could only think that they could tolerate and retreat! In constantly comforting oneself, this is just to endure humiliation at the same time, continue the next round of tolerance! But all this, today finally ended in the hands of Chen fan, he no longer to tolerate, but choose to release their own due tyranny! Under the challenge arena, Gu Yongnian was the first one to react. He only heard a sharp drink from him. He even flew directly to the challenge arena and said, "Chen fan, you killed Prince 19 of Zhinu. Is this going to start a war?" As soon as this was said, people''s faces were tense. Everyone knew that this was definitely not the best time to start a war, but now, the right to choose is no longer theirs. Only chen fan is qualified to speak! And his response is very simple! The sword of life and death was taken out again and pointed to Gu Yongnian. At this moment, chen fan cried out: "if you want to fight, then fight!" Voice down, not far away, a figure suddenly fell, also fell on the challenge arena, look carefully, it is the sea of clouds! "Gu Yongnian, the big feud between you and me is over. Today I will take your dog''s life!" When the sound of Muyun Haihua dropped, he immediately launched a battle with Gu Yongnian. At the same time, everyone was immersed in the shock of Chen fan! Everyone turned their eyes and looked at less than 100 promoted slaves. Wu Aiguo in the crowd immediately raised his voice and roared: "if you want to fight, then fight!" "If you want to fight, fight!" Countless people were infected. Because of Chen Fan''s courage and hegemony, at this moment, both the army of the great Xuan state and ordinary people were completely ignited. In the face of such a situation, less than 100 burning slaves'' eyes finally showed the color of fear. They kept retreating, and their eyes moved around uneasily. But in the eyes, all are the people of the great Xuan kingdom! "The disgrace of the past is now the time to repay the interest. The burning slave should be destroyed, and the great mystery should be prospered!" When Chen Fan''s last words fell, people on the field were even more ebullient. Even Marshal Pei Qingna and Li Chengfeng, the president of the Royal College, could not stop him! Public opinion boiling, can only rely on blood to wash! " " the burning slave should be destroyed, and the great mystery should be thriving! " "Burn the slave when it is destroyed, and the great mystery should be prospered!" The shouts came from the mountain and the tsunami, one wave higher than the other, and one higher than the other. All of us have forgotten all at the moment, just pursuing the steps of Chen Fan and killing the slaves! The 100 promoted slaves had no room for resistance. They were immediately submerged by the tide of people and were torn to pieces in an instant. The people who finished all this stood in the same place, looking at their faces and the blood in their hands. They suddenly understood a Taoist ceremony. Burning slaves is not invincible! Plant the cause of today and reap the fruit of tomorrow. What Chen Fan did this time is to plant a seed of resistance in all the hearts present today! On the day of arrival, this seed will take root and sprout, blossom and bear fruit, and will certainly grow into a towering tree! And it''s big enough to crush the slaves! This is Chen Fan''s idea, one strong is not strong, for the country to country war, only from the inside to the outside of high morale, can win! Chapter 384 "Boom The arena paved with bluestone slabs has been destroyed in the battle between muyunhai and Gu Yongnian. Gu Yongnian, however, began to flee with smoke and dust. As for mu Yunhai, it was another pursuit. Chen fan doesn''t pay attention to Gu Yongnian, who runs away. He knows that it''s not the time for him to get his hands on the other party''s accomplishments. He can only hope that Mu Yunhai can pursue the other party and finally win. However, chen fan has a vague feeling that Gu Yongnian will not die this time... because he thinks that they will meet again one day! He breathed a sigh of deep thought. Chen Fan''s eyes moved and looked at Emperor Xuan, Li Chengfeng, Pei Qing and even Guo gang in the crowd. Of course, there are countless hot blooded xuanjing people at the moment! Looking up at the Sima gate, chen fan''s voice spread throughout the audience: "according to Chen''s view, is this Sima gate still in need of decoration?" Without giving them a chance to answer, chen fan pointed to the nearly 100 burning slaves who were torn to pieces by xuanjing people and said, "this group of miscellaneous heads may be a beautiful decoration. You say... Do you? " As soon as this was said, everyone''s mood was even higher, and there was a faint burst of momentum from the body. This scene fell into the eyes of Emperor Xuan, and he deeply sighed. He knew that the people''s wishes could not be violated. Now, chen fan represents the people''s wishes. At this time, anyone who dares to stand up against Chen fan is against the world! Water can carry a boat and it can also overturn it. This is the truth that all emperors must understand! "Today, chen fan''s imperial city has made great contributions, and he has been granted the title of Warrior Champion. He is allowed to take a knife to the palace, and he will be honored forever." Xuandi''s voice continued to spread: "xuanjing roasted slaves below, hang their heads in front of Sima gate, to make an example! " as soon as this speech was said, all the people burst into fierce cheers. In addition, Huben guard personally hung almost 100 heads of roasted slaves on Sima gate, together with the evil eye nailed to the wall, was visited by countless people! After all this, Emperor Xuan left, while Li Chengfeng alone called Chen Fan away. "You know, what I''ve done today is a little impulsive. In case of burning slaves, I''m afraid I''ll be in danger." Li Chengfeng said with worry in his expression. Chen fan, on the other hand, did not care at all. He said: "my master brought news before. There was a political change in the imperial court of burning slaves. Now, his vitality is greatly damaged. It is just when they are too busy, they will not make trouble at this time!" "On the contrary, if we act with great courage, we will be able to make each other''s bluster and dare not act rashly. In this way, the time we strive for will be easily available." From the beginning to the end, chen fan has been acting in a planned way. His every choice, even every word, is not groundless! It was because he caught the weakness of the roasted slave that he dared to act like this! Others can only see Chen Fan''s unyielding and unyielding, but no one can find that his deep to almost frightening calculation! At this time, Li Chengfeng felt that he had been completely shocked by Chen fan! Only relying on a piece of information from the slave government can extend so many means. Every plot is a way to kill the heart. Such a means can be called terror! At the same time, it also makes Li Chengfeng look forward to what kind of surprise chen fan will bring to him after he officially enters the military camp and begins to lead the army to fight! All, wait and see! Chapter 385 Nearly ten days have passed since Dabi, the imperial city. During this period, there was no major event about burning slaves, which made many people think that burning slaves was afraid, and they would not have any thoughts on Da Xuan. However, only Chen Fan knew that everything was just an illusion. It was not that the burning slaves had no idea about Da Xuan. They were just actively improving the political system, which had greatly damaged their vitality. Soon after, when they recover their strength, I am afraid it will be the beginning of the decisive battle. But what about that? The burning slaves were accumulating strength. Did the great Xuan Kingdom slack off? Even under the arrangement of Li Chengfeng and Guo Gang, another large-scale expropriation ceremony of Huben Wei around 98 cities of Xuanguo began. All the people from all over the great Xuan Kingdom who were promoted to the martial arts level before the age of 30 can participate in the registration, and then through the screening layer by layer, 60% or 70% of them will be eliminated. The rest will be sent to the base of Huben Wei for three months'' training. Finally, those who pass the final test will become the new members of Huben Wei. Of course, no matter where they are, there will be no absolute fairness. In fact, there are always some people who can bypass some public screening channels and directly carry out the most important training stage. It''s like the three people standing side by side in front of the camp of Huben Wei in the western suburb. They are chen fan, Wu Aiguo, and Xiao Liu! These three people, one is the body all palace walking token, allows to take the knife to the palace brave champion Hou. There is also a young master of Zhenbei general''s mansion, and the last one is directly the sixth Prince of Xuanguo. The identity of these three people together, want to give a green channel can not be. "Chen fan, what do you think is the origin of these three months'' training? We have achieved so much. Where is the common training method useful?" Wu Aiguo sent out his doubts, and then looked at the side of Xiao Liu: "and Jiang ran, you are a prince, what to mix in the military camp." Chen Fan motioned Wu Aiguo to calm down and not to be impatient, pointed around and said: "there are not a few people who have the same idea as you, but you see they don''t care. What are you shouting about?" Wu Aiguo looked along Chen Fan''s eyes. At the moment, there were hundreds of people standing in line around him, all of whom had passed the initial screening and entered the training stage. At this time, all the people are curious to look at the people around, but no one said anything, seriously listen to the arrangements. After seeing this, Wu Aiguo had to put aside his doubts, but he forgot the question he asked Xiao Liu before. A prince of the other side, why did he come to the barracks? Chen Fan deliberately avoided this question because only he and Xiao Liu knew what the purpose was. Gilded! Prepare for taking over the throne of Xuandi in the future! It''s just that this kind of thing is not enough for outsiders. Even Wu Aiguo, who trusts him very much, can''t do it, because this matter involves too many aspects after all. What Chen Fan said now is absolutely stupid. "Everyone listen to the order, line up to report their names, collect things and gather in the school yard! At this time, a bold and bold voice sounded. The speaker was Guo Gang, the commander of Huben Wei with short hair like a steel needle and a face with Chinese characters! "No, I''ve never heard of the commander coming in person." In the crowd, a young man in his twenties whispered, but this sentence did not deceive Guo gang! Chapter 386 "What''s your name?" Guo Gang''s voice suddenly spread, is facing the previously whispered discussion of humanity, listen to the voice can not feel happy and angry. The young man thought Guo gang had taken a fancy to himself, so he immediately threw his fist and said, "let''s meet Guo Tongling, Luo Qingsong." Guo Gang nodded and continued: "OK, I know your name. Now, you can go away!" As soon as this speech comes out, everyone''s surprise can''t be concealed! Well said, why suddenly let others roll? "Guo Tongling, I don''t understand. You..." "stop!" Guo Gang rudely interrupted Luo Qingsong''s words and let the other party fight a cold war: "did I give you a chance to speak? Tell you, in my Huben Wei camp, I am the sky, let you get out of here, and if you talk nonsense, I will kill you!" As the words fell, several armored Huben guards behind Guo Gang pulled out pitiful smiles, as if they were feeling sad for Luo Qingsong. Dark sigh this guy is Guo Gang to take Liwei. Luo Qingsong, after all, is not stupid, and he knows that he is in an awkward situation. However, when he sees Guo Gang, he is obviously unable to make any conditions. Finally, he can only sigh and leave in frustration. At the same time, he sighed in his heart, next year, he must just become the tiger cardia guard, only in this way can he glorify his ancestors! At this moment, Wu Aiguo, who saw Luo Qingsong''s departure, also covered his mouth in shock. He sighed secretly that Guo gang had not yet arrived when he had just spoken. Otherwise, he might have been used to build up his prestige. Looking at Guo Gang''s black face, I''m afraid he will not compromise because he is the son of Zhenbei general. After this battle, Guo Gang''s goal has been achieved. Hundreds of young people entered the arena in silence. After saying their names to a tiger Ben Wei, who was sitting on the record of his life, he left without saying a word, holding a token, a linen coat and a gray bracelet. Soon, it was Chen Fan''s turn to enter the queue. He walked slowly to the front, only listening to his light mouth: "Chen fan, xuanjing people!" As the voice dropped, Hu Ben Wei, who recorded his name, raised his head abruptly. Chen fan, who saw the other party''s appearance, showed a touch of surprise in his eyes. This man''s name is Li Daniu. In the gambling stone of Chen Fan''s family in the west gate of xuanjing, Li Daniu appeared with Li Chengfeng. After all, Li Daniu received 50 thousand Lingshi from Chen fan. He also said that if there was something wrong in xuanjing, he could report his name as Li Daniu. But now, chen fan''s identity can be much higher than Li Daniao, who can help who is still uncertain. "You''re a good boy. We''ve spread all the things we''ve done in our barracks. You''re a bloody man. We''ll take good care of you!" Daniel Li stood up laughing and slapped Chen Fan on the shoulder. In this regard, chen fan did not care about it. He said with a smile that he praised falsely. He took his own things to the school. And at the moment, all people in see Li Daniel''s reaction to Chen fan, immediately revealed the color of doubt. Most of them were not xuanjing people, so they did not know what Chen fan had done and who he was. Of course, they did not understand why Li Daniu took care of Chen fan so much. Even many people have regarded chen fan as a relic of their ancestors'' shadow, and their impressions were not as good as before. If it is not allowed to speak at the moment, I am afraid there will be a sound of ridicule immediately. In this regard, people from xuanjing want to help Chen fan explain, but the words to the mouth, looking at the side of the black face of Guo Gang, also dare not say again. Chapter 387 There were a total of 336 people standing in a square line at Huben Wei military camp. Chen fan, Xiao Liu and Wu Aiguo are standing in the front row, holding the standard linen clothes, on which is a training token belonging to Huben guard and a gray bracelet. In front of all the people, face to face with Guo Gang, Li Daniu, and two other Huben guards. Guo Gang''s eyes swept, more or less showing a trace of satisfaction in his eyes, obviously for this session of people to participate in training is still relatively optimistic. After pondering for a moment, the huge voice of Guo Gang''s signboard resounded throughout the school yard. "Now all of you are ordered to put on the linen clothes in your hands, hang the token on your waist, and finally... Put on the gray Bracelet!" Hearing this, 336 people did not dare to have the slightest hesitation and immediately began to change their clothes. Of course, we are all men. There is not much embarrassment in changing clothes or anything, and we don''t need to take off all of them. Isn''t it? After changing clothes, chen fan took the gray Bracelet in his hand and fell into the color of meditation. There was a faint feeling in his heart. That''s the bracelet. I''m afraid it''s not easy. This feeling is mysterious and mysterious. Chen fan doesn''t know exactly why. He takes a look at Guo gang in the opposite side. In the mentality of "let''s have it", he puts the bracelet on his wrist! For a moment, chen fan felt that he had become a stagnant practitioner, and then the most surprising thing happened. At this moment, his bracelet has become an ordinary person in the moment! "What''s going on? My accomplishments are gone!" "Me too. What''s wrong with this bracelet?" All of a sudden, there was a heated discussion, and there was an incomparable look of fear in their eyes. After getting used to feeling strong at all times, I''m afraid no one can accept it. Chen fan is the same, now only feel uncomfortable. But he did not choose to be as helpless as everyone else, but looked at Guo gang. He knew that the other side would give the right answer. No matter what the answer is, the disappearance of cultivation is only temporary, because no one can ignore the accomplishments of more than 300 martial arts masters at the same time. So the answer must be on the bracelet. Guo Gang looked at Chen Fan with no abnormal expression. Then he said in a loud voice to all the people: "what you have is the lock soul chain that I specially refined for training." "With it, the accomplishments are suppressed to the level of ordinary people, and there is no room for resistance at all!" "Of course, you will not be able to take off the chain on the spot, and you will not be able to take off the chain at any time After seeing that no one had any extra action, Guo continued: "if we don''t choose to take off the chain, our training will continue. Remember, my purpose is only one!" "That''s to kill you scumbags After that, Guo Gang waved his hand, and Li Daniu picked up a torch and threw it to the front with a grim smile! In an instant, the big fire rose! It turns out that the square array where the people are located has long been buried with oil of fire. What is this for? To burn everyone? Chapter 388 "Cough, cough..." in the center of the fire site, after standing in the square array, they all burst out a fierce cough sound. Under the thick smoke, the pungent gas kept drilling towards the body. Even now, some people have already felt dizzy. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid they will be the first martial arts master in history to be choked to death by the smoke. The scene in front of us has already let everyone''s brain down, good cultivation has been sealed, and now they are in the fire again. How can everyone who has no self-cultivation to protect his body deal with it? At this moment, Guo Gang''s voice also immediately came, only to hear his old god say freely: "you can take off the chain at any time, I said, I will not have any stop, but in that case, you will naturally lose the qualification to continue to participate in training!" "It''s up to you to choose, and I won''t interfere. Today, Guo Gang is carrying his hands around the fire scene, walking around in a leisurely manner, while Li Daniu and the other two Huben guards are leaning together and making no secret of his ridicule. The curtain fell in the eyes of the fire, no less than an earth shaking impact. You know, in their respective families or cities, can be recognized as the first day pride, all people hold in the palm of their hands afraid of falling out, in the mouth afraid of melting existence. But now, just pulled to tiger cardia Wei to participate in training, then experienced such ridicule, this lets them how to accept? As a result, someone finally took off his own chain of souls because he couldn''t stand it. In an instant, he felt the restoration of his cultivation and jumped out of the fire immediately. However, it was Guo Gang''s incomparable cold eyes. "Disappear in front of Laozi as fast as possible, or you will be interrupted today!" Guo Gang''s move made the martial arts master who gave up training stunned. He never thought that things would change so quickly. Even Li Daniu, who was still laughing at him just now, didn''t even bother to look at him. Just ignore it! Now in retrospect, it seems that there is nothing wrong with being ridiculed, at least in the eyes of the other party, he is still a person. Now, he has been taken as air. So despondent to leave, this person does not know, today''s own choice, in the end, what has changed. First of all, he will not be able to participate in the examination of Huben Wei again in this life. As the most glorious and powerful team of the great Xuan Kingdom, Huben guard has many rules, but the most important one is. Don''t be a coward! Even a small amount of cultivation suppression, trapped in the sea of fire can not bear, in the future, how to face the burning slave, how to face the evil spirit suppression? Obviously, this is Guo Gang''s training means, but also the purpose of Hu Ben Wei! I''d rather let go of ten thousand good seedlings than leave out any iron blooded man! It''s just a pity that few people can understand such a purpose. Besides Chen fanruo''s thinking, more people are biting their teeth because they don''t want to be ridiculed. It''s not about proving yourself, it''s just about face. Of course, some people choose to stick to it, while others can''t stand the current situation and choose to give up. The first person led, followed by several people took off the chain, chose to give up, and their treatment is all the same, all as the air. Time passed slowly. In a twinkling of an eye, there were 336 people when they came. Now there are only 320 people left. It turned out that sixteen people could not accept the simplest test and chose to give up. Chapter 389 Feeling that the situation was almost over, Guo Gang waved and a tiger Ben guard stepped forward to extinguish the sea of fire. For a while, the smoke was more intense, but the situation was much better than before. After a long time, Guo Gang''s voice came again: "to tell you the truth, you make me very surprised. In this case, there are only a dozen choices to quit. To tell you the truth, I am very dissatisfied!" "My wish is to let you all withdraw from the hundreds of trash, so I said in the front, the future training will only be more dangerous and more unbearable than today! " " in other words, your good days are just beginning! " With these words, Guo Gang turned and left, while Li Daniu came forward and yelled: "listen to all the kids. Everyone should be divided into teams according to their native place. Every ten people will choose their own team leader. Then they will report to me one by one." Li Daniu''s voice dropped, and the people did not dare to hesitate. They all began to form their own teams. Chen Fan''s side, of course, is to work with Wu Aiguo and the little 61 team. In addition, there are several Beijing people. Basically, chen fan has met him. Most of them are the children of the general''s office or members of the Royal College. Naturally, chen fan will not give up the position of captain. In a twinkling of an eye, after thirty-two ten member teams were assigned, Li Daniu explained the rules of Huben guard. It was not until dusk that he pointed to the two rows of army accounts not far away and said, "that''s where you live. I advise you to go back and have a good sleep, because tomorrow... Hahaha." It has to be said that Li Daniu''s laughter has become a thorn in everyone''s heart, which makes people feel incomparable tension all the time. After all, now that the cultivation is sealed, a lot of martial arts masters have no sense of security, so it''s natural that everyone will be attacked. Chen fan first gave Li Daniu a little fist, and then left with his team. After arriving at the location of the military tent, chen fan frowned and stopped, looking at the arrangement and location of the military tent, thinking. At this moment, all the military accounts are divided into two rows, one line at a time, and the most left position is hubenwei pasture, which specially raises some cattle and sheep for food. When you enter, you will feel the stench, which makes it difficult to settle down at all, let alone set up camp nearby. As for the right, it''s a place for refining armor and weapons. It''s very noisy in the daytime and night. It''s obvious that you can''t get a normal rest near here. Now, it''s obvious that the two platoons in the middle of the line have become the hot cakes, which are the existence of all the 32 teams in the field. Obviously, this is the result of Guo Gang''s deliberate arrangement. Its purpose is to let all people from this idea immediately welcome all people''s unanimous praise, in an instant, there has been a trend of copying guys to start doing. But who did not expect is that Chen Fan waved his hand at this time: "no hurry, let''s have a look at the excitement first." Chapter 390 "Watch the fun?" One looks like eighteen or nine years old, very beautiful little boy murmured in doubt. His name is Dong Xiaohu, and he is also a son of the general''s house. He once met chen fan when he visited the generals. "Don''t be impatient. Sometimes, fists can''t solve everything!" Chen Fan calmed the crowd, then held his arm and his team in the side of the quiet to watch the excitement. As for other teams, chen fan''s temperament is not as good as Chen Fan''s. some of them have even had conflicts, reaching the point of being at war. After all, all of us are in their early twenties, or younger than twenty years old. It''s a time when we have a hot temper. Even if we don''t have cultivation, we are on fire. And just before Guo Gang''s inhumane training for a time, at the moment just take other teams to vent their anger. In this way, it was just a simple selection of military accounts. After a while, it turned into a scuffle, and hundreds of people started fighting in this way. Among them, in addition to Chen Fan''s team, there are several other teams who choose to watch the war on the side, with their eyes on everyone, especially chen fan, who is the focus of attention. On the other side, Guo gang and Li Daniu hide in the dark, laughing and observing the scene in the direction of the army tent. Seeing chen fan holding his arm, Li Daniao was very worried. Looking at Guo Gang, he said, "commander, what''s the matter with Chen fan? In front of Gu Yongnian, he dares to nail Prince Zhinu to death. How can he advise him now that he has no accomplishments?" Guo Gang looked back at Li Daniu and sighed: "Daniel, do you know why you came to Huben Wei for such a long time, are you still just a small team leader?" "Why?" Li Daniao, a tall man, touched the back of his head and did not understand how this matter was related to himself. Guo Gang pointed to his head and took a look at Li Daniel. But Li Daniel, still unknown, murmured to himself, "what''s the matter with this brain? Isn''t fighting based on fists?" The same problem comes from Wu Aiguo. Looking at hundreds of people fighting, Wu Aiguo felt his throat dry and his blood was boiling. Chen Fan pulled him back several times. For the last time, chen fan pointed to his head and said: "no matter fighting or fighting, blindly rushing up is just the courage of every man. The brain is a good thing. I hope you have it too." Chen Fan''s voice dropped, and the battle on one side was almost over. Many people were lying on the ground in disorder, and they were rolling with pain. At this time, chen fan appeared, and without any hesitation, he immediately walked towards the army tent in the middle of the first row, with a cool look and firm steps! "Stop, where are the scumbags from? Since we have won the battle, the best military account will naturally belong to us!" At this time, a big five and three thick man came out of the fight, with a big face of blue skin and swollen face, and he was angry at chen fan. There were eight or nine players who barely kept standing beside him, and they were also the final winners of the scuffle. Chen Fan faintly glanced at each other, and said without any care: "I know you are the winner, but this military account Chen must be settled!" "If you don''t agree, we can fight again!" As soon as this speech came out, everyone was stunned. Wu Aiguo, Dong Xiaohu, and even Xiao Liu, who had not spoken, were stunned. Chapter 391 In today''s situation, the vast majority of people do not have the strength of the first World War, after all, the fight before was too fierce. At the moment, chen fan kindly invited people to fight again, which can only be said to have been broken to the bone. They have always maintained a total victory. In this way, it is not as simple as eating and drinking water to fight against opponents who have no strength in the first World War? At this moment, Wu Aiguo, Dong Xiaohu, and several other Chen Fan''s team members finally understood their team leader''s good intentions. A snipe and a clam fight for each other. Feeling Chen Fan led people to do nothing, when a fisherman ah. At this moment, everyone began to sincerely admire chen fan, or how he is the captain, everything is reasonable ah. Guo Gang, who is hiding in the dark, nodded with satisfaction and did not conceal his admiration for Chen fan. As for Li Daniu, he still hasn''t turned the corner and is still thinking about the relationship between his brain and the fight. "Let''s go and get ready, and we''ll have to feed the kids in the evening." Pull hard to drag Li Daniel away, Guo gang has started to prepare for the evening meal. Chen fan also got the first row of the middle of the army account. Although there are still a few teams did not choose to join in the melee before, it is obviously unwise to have a conflict with such amazing chen fan at this time. Therefore, they all deliberately avoided the opportunity of confrontation with Chen Fan and chose the army account with relatively poor position to enter. As a result, the teams that had been fighting hard before were dumbfounded. Why did they fight with each other, but in the end, the onlookers took advantage of it? For the first time, they began to reflect on their behavior. Thinking that if you didn''t choose to fight so impulsively at the beginning, would the result be better? The answer is yes, at least the result will not be like this, even there is no room for competition. Thinking of these, Guo Gang''s goal has been achieved, which means that all the people present begin to reflect on what they have done, and whether it is the best way to solve everything by force blindly. In particular, when marching and fighting, force is still inferior to wisdom. These things may be too profound for a young man nowadays, but don''t worry. When you feel the jingling of the refining workshop and the stink of the ranch in the dead of night, there will always be time for everyone to consider. The whole world may be changed. In fact, this is the reason why happiness and misfortune depend on each other. At this time, Chen Fan Gang just took people into the army tent. Ten narrow wooden beds were placed among them. The position was not spacious, but it was not so crowded. It was barely enough for ten people to live together. After simply sorting out his clothes and choosing a bed, chen fan did not let the people who had been tired for a day rest. Instead, he looked at the sky and said, "now it''s time for dinner. Let''s go and eat something." As soon as this statement was made, even Xiao Liu opposed it. "We''ve been tired all day, so let''s not have dinner. It''s nothing serious to be hungry for one meal or two." Xiao Liu''s words were unanimously agreed by all, but Chen Fan only said one word, which eliminated their mind. "How do you know there won''t be any training tonight?" Chapter 392 After Chen Fan''s voice dropped, everyone thought of Guo Gang''s gloomy smile and ferocious face in the daytime. They all unconsciously fought a cold war. Now in the case of the seal of cultivation, in fact, all people are no different from ordinary people. They are hungry even if they don''t eat. In this way, it may be cool to have a rest in place, but in case Guo Gang still leads people to start training again in the evening and there is no food in his stomach, how can he insist? As a result, chen fan, who had just made his bed, took his team to the canteen of Huben Wei. At this time, in the canteen, many Huben guards had removed their armor and sat around yelling, eating meat and drinking soup in large bowls. Except for Chen Fan''s team, there were basically no trainees present. And Chen Fan''s arrival also caused a big stir. All the old Huben guards slapped the table crazily and yelled at Chen Fan: "good boy, good. I''ve heard your name for a long time. Now that I''m in Huben guard, I have a great future in the future." Obviously, chen fan''s previous actions have spread to all people''s ears. For this group of soldiers, chen fan''s iron blooded and domineering, unyielding and stubborn, are rare qualities. Coupled with his relationship with Li Chengfeng, he naturally became the close existence of all Huben Wei. After all, Huben Wei took off completely in the hands of Li Chengfeng, and now the new commander is Li Chengfeng''s disciple. Naturally, there is no need to say much about the relationship. For the cheers of the crowd, chen fan didn''t give a little bit of support, and said hello to everyone politely. This move won the favor of tiger Ben Wei on the spot and invited him to come and sit down. When he came to a long table where many people gathered, chen fan noticed that there were many dishes and chopsticks on the table that had not been moved. There was food in the bowl, and even the seats were empty. "Are these empty bowls and chopsticks for those who have not yet arrived?" Dong Xiaohu is a jumping off temperament, after seeing the situation, he directly questions. Hearing this, the huge canteen immediately cooled down. A tiger Ben Wei with a scar on his face explained: "those empty bowls and chopsticks are for our comrades in arms. They died in the last great wall guard battle. But we believe that at this time, they will come back to eat with us!" As soon as this speech came out, everyone was silent. Chen fan also saw the glittering and translucent light in the eyes of the big and three thick men around him. As paoze, in the end, people are separated from each other. It must be said that it is really a sigh. Feeling the change of the atmosphere, chen fan picked up a bowl of soup in his hand, rose slowly, and said to everyone, "this bowl, we respect heroes and comrades in arms!" "Good! To heroes and comrades in arms The voice dropped, and all the people present were moved. Chen Fan''s words can be said. In their hearts, nothing is more pure and warm-blooded than paoze''s love. In the face of yesterday''s bragging and farting together, today will be the situation between heaven and man forever, even if it is hard hearted, I''m afraid I can''t bear to see it. At this moment, hundreds of Huben guards held up their bowls and replaced the liquor with the soup in their hands to pay homage to their comrades in arms who buried their bones in the Great Wall! "Pa!" After drinking, all the people smashed the bowl in their hands, and the crisp voice spread all over the hall! A gust of wind blowing, as if distant comrades in arms burst out a hearty laugh! Chapter 393 "Don''t you think these bowls are for nothing? I won''t deduct your military pay!" Just as the atmosphere recovered, Guo Gang''s voice came from outside the canteen, but there was no tension on all faces. The scar face sitting beside Chen Fan said with a smile: "if we really want to deduct the military pay, we''re afraid we can''t even eat any more food. Commander, don''t make a joke. This broken bowl will not fall one thousand or eight hundred one day." Guo Gang didn''t care after hearing the speech. After laughing and scolding, he took Li Daniao to Chen Fan''s side. Then he looked at scar''s face and said, "don''t pretend, take it out!" Scar''s face was smiling. He took out jars of liquor from his storage bag. I was prepared. Chen fan was shocked. He never thought that he could drink wine in the army? And it was in the witness of the commander that he took out so many spirits! "Ha ha, that''s the style of our Huben guards. If we don''t have strong liquor to accompany us in war, the birds will fade out of our mouths. The more wine we drink, the stronger our combat effectiveness will be." Li Daniao held up a jar of wine and took a big gulp. He laughed and explained to Chen fan. As for Chen fan, he also learned from everyone and directly raised the wine jar to drink! This scene immediately won the admiration of all people. In a moment, the atmosphere rose again, and the noise went straight to Xiaohan. Wu Aiguo and others were also infected by the atmosphere at the moment, and gradually emerged a heroic atmosphere belonging to the military style. Xiao Liu, in particular, as the emperor''s son, where did he feel such an atmosphere and was assimilated on the spot. Now he is stepping on the stool bravely with one foot and punching with Huben Wei. Guo Gang looked at everything in front of him with a smile and said, "you did very well today. You didn''t let me down." Chen Fan shook his head, did not answer, he knows that all this is just beginning, the real training is still ahead. "In fact, I''ve always been very grateful to you." While drinking, Guo Gang continued: "if it wasn''t for you, relying on our military''s hard support, I''m afraid we would not have had time to wait for the decisive battle, and the great Xuan kingdom would have been defeated by those sour literati." "It is your presence that brings us to the dawn. Let us dare to cry out such words as" if you want to fight, then fight! " Eyes deep looking at the table empty out of a as, Guo Gang''s body revealed a trace of fatigue. As the commander of Huben guard, it can be said that he is the last military with dignity in the great Xuan kingdom. No one knows how much pressure Guo gang has been under in recent years. Since ancient times, beauties sigh at the end of the day, and heroes are not allowed to see the white head. For all the people in the great Xuan Kingdom, the former Huben Wei was their last hero. But now the situation is far more severe than when Huben Wei was in the hands of Li Chengfeng. If it was not for Chen Fan''s birth, Guo Gang really did not think the situation would be so good. So for Chen fan, Guo Gang is more grateful for all the butterfly effects brought about by his rise. Because of this, Guo gang will not give Chen Fan any special treatment in the training of Huben Wei. Recently, chen fan has learned a lot about the ability to lead and fight in the general''s mansion. Now what Guo Gang wants to do is to teach him how to be a soldier! Every man is responsible for the rise and fall of a country. This is Guo Gang''s idea and the reason he wants to teach everyone in three months'' training! Today, chen fan, on the first day of training, had some understanding of this truth. Chapter 394 At night, everything was quiet. After relaxing in the canteen, chen fan led his team members back to the army tent. At this time, around the camp, snoring all around, everyone has been tired on the bed, to meet a moment of leisure. But Chen Fan did not. Up to now, he has been used to spending his night time in meditation. Although there is no practice now, there is no way to talk about practice, but since the habit has been formed, it is not so easy to offset. Maybe it is because of this amazing toughness that he can get to where he is today! For Chen fan, there has never been a so-called genius born in this world. The so-called genius is just a little bit of talent and more efforts than ordinary people. Suddenly, chen fan felt a strange feeling around the camp, suddenly opened his eyes and stood up quietly. "Shua..." the faint footstep sound floats in Chen Fan''s ear. Chen fan is the first to wake up Xiao Liu, who is sleeping soundly. After all, in the whole team, only Xiao Liu''s temperament is the most stable. Suddenly open his eyes, small six see Chen Fan appear in his side, the first reaction is to ask what happened. But Chen Fan put his finger to his lips and motioned for Xiao Liu not to make a sound. Then he used his weak voice to say in the small six ear: "wake up everyone, remember not to make a sound!" After getting Xiao Liu''s reply, chen fan walks to the gate of the army tent with his waist and hides his body in the shadow to observe the external situation! Under the background of the stars at night, several figures in night clothes are running. They are holding fist sized bullets, which Chen fan has seen in the general''s office. It is an explosive made of kerosene called zhentianlei. For a moment, a dignified look appeared in his eyes, and he looked back at all the members of the team who had been woken up. Chen Fan did not hesitate any more, and his deep voice passed into everyone''s ears! "Rush out!" "Boom Chen Fan''s voice fell, the huge roar suddenly hit, everyone felt the ground under their feet came to a violent vibration. Then, the fire rose to the sky and made the world as bright as day! "Hahaha, kids, please come to the school yard to gather for me within 30 days. After that time, you can go home and plant sweet potatoes for me." Guo Gang''s voice exploded at this moment, and Chen Fan''s team had already rushed out of the camp to the school yard. Chen Fan looked back as he walked forward. It was obvious that zhentianlei had undergone special treatment, and the scope of the explosion was strictly controlled. So even if we heard the roar, there were not many people injured. At most, they were just minor injuries. But even so, the shock in my heart is inexpressible. Just imagine that when I was tired for a day, I almost fell asleep, and I was so rude when I was sleeping the most fragrant. If I changed the ordinary people, I''m afraid I would be scared to pee my pants. The whole camp broke out in a moment of panic, all people frantically looking for their own clothes, and some people ran away. All in all, the chaos was to the extreme. At this time, chen fan has already led his own team to the school field and lined up. Dong Xiaohu looked at the panic in the camp, his eyes showed fear, and muttered to himself, "Guo Tongling is not going to play for real, is it?" "Do you think he''s going to fake it with you?" Wu Aiguo followed closely. Chapter 395 In the school field of hubenwei camp, 32 small teams participating in the training stood in square array. Except for Chen Fan''s team, almost all of them were dressed in rags and were extremely embarrassed. Some even wore their shoes backwards. Guo gang and Li Daniu, as well as several other Huben guards, stood opposite to the crowd. Their faces were as deep as water and their eyebrows were angry. "The team that didn''t arrive at the school yard within 30 minutes came out!" Li Daniu''s rough voice resounded through the school yard. His voice dropped, and eight teams came out. "Hand in the training token and the chain, and you can get out of here!" Li Daniu''s words surprised everyone. Even Chen Fan didn''t expect to play so hard tonight. Eight teams and 80 best young people from the whole Da Xuan kingdom said that they would be eliminated without any hesitation. The crowd erupted in turmoil, and everyone looked at each other in awe. The people who thought that they had only participated in a training session and then became a certain tiger Ben Wei were shocked and speechless at the moment. On the first night of training, 80 people have to be eliminated. How long can the rest of them persist? All of a sudden, people think of Guo Gang''s words that his purpose is to eliminate everyone. For a moment, many young people''s eyes showed anger. "I don''t accept it. Why do you say that you will be eliminated after elimination? There is a black curtain!" In the eight teams, many people held their heads high and began to defend themselves. At this time, Guo Gang, who had been faced with heavy water, spoke. "Don''t you agree?" Guo Gang sneered and slowly stood in front of the young man named the happiest. The distance between them was very close. Basically, their noses could stick together. "Tell me, why don''t you accept it!" The huge roar made many people''s eardrums vibrate and their scalp numb. The young man standing in the center of the storm was even more tottering. After a long time, he reluctantly regained control of his body. He shot an unyielding color from the hole in his eyes and said, "we didn''t make any mistakes. It''s just a few minutes late. Why should we eliminate them? I doubt your fairness!" The voice falls, Guo Gang''s face is more ferocious. Standing next to the young man, he said in a deafening voice: "first, Huben guard is a camp ready for war at any time. No matter whether you are eating or defecating, or drinking water and sleeping, once the Great Wall defense war takes place, all members of Huben guard must gather within ten minutes!" "Remember! No matter what you were doing at that time, you must come to the camp and teleport to the Great Wall to participate in the war within ten minutes Guo Gang''s spitting star son sprayed the other party''s face, but he didn''t mean to stop at all. He continued to roar: "second, this is in Huben Wei. Here, Laozi is heaven. What Laozi says is the highest order. Where can you be such a jerk to interrupt?" "In the end! I just don''t like you. I want you to be eliminated. If you are convinced or not, get rid of me! " Young people have been a series of Guo Gang''s words spray Meng, only feel that the world is spinning, not self-sufficiency. Guo Gang stepped back and spat hard on the ground. Then he yelled at the 80 people''s Congress again: "now, tell me who is not convinced. I will spray it on you." Seeing that no one dares to speak again, Guo Gang nodded, and then roared at Li Daniel: "all of you will be pulled out, and you will be useless after practice!" Chapter 396 Chen Fan didn''t understand the concept of "practice to waste", but now, he fully understood it. After coming out of the Huben guard camp, all the remaining 24 teams put on a piece of armor weighing more than 200 Jin. This is an improved version of Huben guard''s armor. It''s just made of ordinary iron. It doesn''t have any defensive ability. It has only one feature. Bulky! Wearing such a piece of armor, even if it is difficult to walk, but Li Daniu takes everyone around xuanjing! Although the trainees are all strong martial arts masters with tens of thousands of Jin, now they are sealed and cultivated, and more than 200 kg of armor is pressed on their bodies, which is just like Mount Tai''s pinnacle. And now, running around the whole xuanjing, what is this concept? How big is xuanjing? Even if Chen Fan was in the heyday of cultivation, it would take more than half a day to make a rapid round. At the moment, the situation of simple load-bearing running is self-evident. Basically, as soon as everyone ran out of the camp, the sky was already bright and there were more pedestrians on the road. What''s more, Li Daniu did not know where the evil taste came from. He specially led all the people to the places where there were many people. He was afraid that others would not see their dishevelled and sweaty appearance. Chen Fan clearly noticed that not far away, there were a few young girls in their twenties and eighties, pointing at a large number of "iron men", and bursts of chuckles broke out from time to time. Dong Xiaohu is a shy character, don''t look at him in front of Chen Fan chattering very jump off, a met a girl can''t speak. Feeling the girl''s eyes from time to time, Dong Xiaohu''s head is about to drop to the ground, and has been stepping on Wu Aiguo''s heel in front of him. Wu Aiguo is dare to be angry and dare not speak, because he is in front of Chen fan, can''t let him step on his boss''s heel. Can only show their teeth to bear. At the same time, everyone also has a clear understanding of the saying "practice to abolish". I''m kidding. I really want to run around xuanjing in such a state. I''m afraid it''s not like running for three days and three nights? At this time, chen fan finally showed how correct his decision was. At this moment, all the people are dejected, panting, sweating all over the body, not because of their kidney deficiency, but because there is no heat consumption in the body. On the contrary, chen fan''s team, at the insistence of Chen Fan last night, all the people were full of food. Wu Aiguo was unable to walk. He was carried back to the army account by Xiao Liu and Dong Xiaohu. In this way, chen fan can be said to have won at the starting line. In the same state, they have heat accumulation in their abdomen, which naturally can last longer than others. At this moment, it is not only Dong Xiaohu and them, but all the members of the team show a look of worship for Chen fan. He sighed that his team leader was so wise that he had no choice. But what they don''t know is that, just as they sigh, Li''s position is constantly approaching them. "Chen fan, if you''re tired, you can rest for a while. The commander has explained in person that you can''t be tired, otherwise he won''t be able to explain it to commander Li Chengfeng!" Hearing this, Wu Aiguo''s eyes behind chen fan are excited, and they all want to agree for Chen fan. And at the moment, it is not only Wu Aiguo, but also other team members. Even Xiao Liu, who has always been steady, secretly expects chen fan to agree. But at this moment, chen fan''s mind is: "Guo Gang, Guo Gang, you are really good at calculating!" Chapter 397 "Thank you, Captain Li and Guo Tongling are worried about it, but since they have participated in the training, Chen and his team members can''t be specialized. Naturally, they want to share weal and woe with everyone. If they want to rest, they should rest together!" As Chen Fan''s voice rang out, the faces of the players behind him all showed a look of disappointment. But surprisingly, there was disappointment on Li''s face. He lowered his voice and said in Chen Fan''s ear: "you can be a boy. It''s not a trick to do so, but do you look at the eyes of others?" When Li Daniao whispers to himself, chen fan knows that things are not good. At this time, if Li Daniao said more words to him alone, it would cause unnecessary trouble and doubt. Like this kind of furtive talk, will let chen fan and his team become the target of public criticism. After all, no one knows what Li Daniu said to Chen fan. Naturally, there is endless space for reverie and can bring anything into it. As for Li Daniao''s purpose of doing this... It is obvious that Chen fan will have to add more food to Chen fan, which means that Chen Fan in the future will not only have to deal with the gruesome training, but also guard against the open and hidden arrows that may be released at any time. "Ha ha, don''t have a bitter gourd face. The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. The commander has high expectations for you." Once again, he patted Chen Fan on the shoulder. Li said in a voice that only two people could hear. After saying this, he went away with a mysterious smile. And Chen fan, as if also saw Guo gang that grinning face. Such a vicious calculation is certainly not what Li Daniu can think of, so it must be arranged by Guo gang. Good guy, just said that he would not give Chen Fan any special treatment. Now he has "added food" alone. As expected, the words of men in the world are the most untrustworthy! He sighed, knowing that there would be no good days in the future. "Kids, I''m tired today. Run to the camp for me. Next time I''m happy, run around again!" Feeling that the purpose of this trip has been achieved, Li Daniu, with a strange cry, ran to the camp with all the people. This also makes Chen Fan some doubt, is this weight-bearing training, everything is prepared for him? Otherwise, why did they turn around and go back when they just put out their own calculations? Under meditation, chen fan thinks that it is very likely that this is the case. In this way, he did not know whether he should feel sad for the training life after that, or he was happy that Guo Gang valued himself so much and even decided to open a small stove alone. In a word, five flavors are mixed. In this way, the time came to 10:00 noon, and the remaining 24 teams were lucky to come back without any staff reduction. As soon as they entered the camp, all of them burst into howling. After getting the permission of Li Daniu, they took off their armor one after another. In a flash, everyone could smell the sweat, which filled the whole school. As soon as Wu Aiguo took off his shoes, he almost didn''t overturn Xiao Liu. But at this time, no one has the time to laugh at anyone. Everyone is the same. Now, the thing we want to do most is to have a good bath, eat a big meal, and then have a good sleep. This time, Li Daniao seemed to have found his conscience and said to everyone: "the bathhouse is ready to come out. Go and wash it?" Chapter 398 After getting the news that they could take a bath, all of them cheered, but they didn''t care much. They went to take a shower, barefoot and wearing only a close fitting T-shirt. In the barracks, the so-called shower is just a separate barracks with many buckets full of water. Certainly will not give people time to take a bath, the most is to pick up the ladle, one by one poured on their own body. Of course, there is no such thing as hot water. Although the barracks of Huben garrison are extremely spacious, more than 200 people will pour in at once. The space will certainly be very crowded, and many people will not be able to take a shower at the first time. Wu Aiguo and their speed is extremely fast, almost rush into the barracks, occupy a favorable position, and then quickly call chen fan to go. But at the same time, there are a lot of people who didn''t grab the position, they also looked at it with bad eyes. "I said that you all have special treatment, and you have to take a bath. Isn''t it a little too crude?" A long, tall, thin man with sharp noses stood up and said to Chen fan. As soon as he said this, almost all of them stopped their movements and unconsciously looked at chen fan. Seeing this, chen fan knows that Guo Gang''s strategy has been successful, and the situation in front of him must be what he wants to see most. "Let go of your mother''s bullshit. Which eye of you saw that we had special treatment!" Hearing this, Wu Aiguo immediately exclaimed, revealing his dandy habits. After all, he was a member of the general''s office. He had been in the great dye vat of xuanjing since he was a child. He had a strong sense of military service. There is also Dong Xiaohu on one side. He is holding the ladle in his hand. It seems that he is ready to fight. After a busy night, everyone''s anger is very heavy. Now I''m afraid it only needs a little spark to explode instantly. When Chen Fan sees this situation, he has the intention of pacifying others. After all, they are here for training. If they only want to fight all day long, what is the significance of all this? "Patriotic, give up the position, we wait for the next batch." Obviously, chen fan''s position and right of speech are beyond doubt in the team. Although Wu Aiguo and others are extremely resentful, since chen fan has opened his mouth, he can''t say anything more. One by one, he put down the water ladle and let the barrel beside him out. But even so, the previously provocative sharp mouthed monkey gill did not intend to expose this matter, the tone is even more acrimonious. "Why, you still feel aggrieved. So many people here have seen captain Li flirting with your team. Do you want to treat us all as idiots?" "That''s right. I thought that the training of Huben guards should be treated equally. I didn''t expect that no matter where you are, it''s all the people who have relations with you. I think our group of people from other places have bitter ha ha, which is the material for reading with the prince!" Continuous sarcasm hit, everyone''s heart is holding a stomach of fire, now to see Chen Fan even so soft, just think he is good bully, so they began to crazy vent their dissatisfaction. But where do they know that Chen fan has always been a soft rather than a hard character, easily unwilling to cause trouble, but what time has he been afraid of trouble? From betraying tianwu academy without any taboo, to the recent imperial city of Dabi, which of his actions was weak and incompetent? Chapter 399 Outside the camp at this time, Guo gang and Li Daniu hid outside to peek. Obviously very concerned about what''s going on inside. "Commander, how can chen fan be so counselled? If I go up directly, I will start to work!" Li Daniu scratched his ears and scratched his cheek, as if he could not wait to see the group of trainees fighting. As for Guo Gang, he said with admiration on his face: "you know a fart. It''s the wise man''s way to do it first. That''s what a rude man does when he comes up!" "Besides, what time has chen fan, whom you know, ever counselled?" As soon as this remark was made, Li Daniao thought of Chen Fan''s gambling collapse. Joking, if Chen fan is really a counsellor, how can he do such crazy things on that day? That''s a family''s wealth, a spiritual stone that ordinary people can''t imagine in their whole life. Thinking of this, Li Daniu''s eyes once again showed the color of expectation, and wanted to see how chen fan, now, can solve the problems in front of him. At this moment, in all the ridicule and noise, chen fan''s expression gradually cooled down. He still gave up the idea of peace of mind, since he has been soft, the other side is still reluctant, then can not blame Chen Fan hand black! Walking slowly to the bamboo pole, chen fan looked into each other''s eyes and said, "do you think we have special treatment?" Without waiting for the bamboo pole to answer, chen fan''s eyes were like a dot, scanning the audience, "do you think I have special treatment for Chen fan?" "Good! Today, Chen told you that I have special treatment. How are you going to treat me? " The voice falls, chen fan big hand a wave, toward Wu Aiguo and other humanitarian: "continue to shower, today who dares to talk nonsense, don''t blame Chen merciless!" The domineering words let Wu Aiguo howl. Xiao Liu and Dong Xiaohu are also firm on their faces. There are several other team members who are even more enthusiastic. They sigh that Chen fan is still the Chen Fan they know! But in this way, it can be said that it is completely opposite to other teams, and even someone has been slowly approaching chen fan and them. "I have to say, you are really arrogant. Do you know who you are talking to? Tell you, I am the son of the city master of greedy wolf city. I can crush you by comparing my identity." Tall bamboo pole, proud to speak, scornfully looking at chen fan, and all the people around him! "Don''t think you can do whatever you want if you have some relationship. We are not vegetarian in wolf city!" To tell you the truth, chen fan started to compare his identity with that bamboo pole, and almost didn''t hold back his smile. Compared with their group of people, this is not Guan Gong playing Dagao in front of it. Without even waiting for Chen fan to open his mouth, Dong Xiaohu immediately stood up and said, "we really can''t compare with you in terms of identity. I''m just a distant relative of Pei Qingjia, marshal of the army and horse." As soon as this was said, the crowd took a breath. Pei Qing, Grand Marshal of the army and horse, is a marvelous figure. He has a high prestige in the army of the great Xuan state. If he is not old in recent years, I''m afraid he will stamp his feet, which will be the situation of the whole country shaking three times. Compared with such people, Zhugan''s father is just a three-year-old. After feeling the expression of people''s fear, Wu Aiguo was also happy. He smashed it and said, "tiger, you are right. Identity has always been my weakness. As the son of Zhenbei general, I always feel very ashamed and do not want to mention identity." Wu Aiguo''s voice dropped, and a series of shock appeared on the faces of the people. Zhenbei general, one of the most powerful generals in recent years, has not dared to invade the Great Wall for a year. If such status is not high, who else is high? Chapter 400 The situation has been developing in an unpredictable direction. Even in the bamboo pole, I didn''t expect to meet a few people in the capital, but I had such a high status. As for the other teams of xuanjing people, they all hide in the side laughing. What would it be like to let them know that there is a sixth prince in Chen Fan''s team, the youngest marquis in the history of the great Xuan Kingdom, and Chen fan, who has become famous recently. At this time, Zhugan has come to a dilemma. Looking at Wu Aiguo and Dong Xiaohu, they finally look at Xiao Liu. "Both of them have said that, what kind of identity are you Frankly speaking, bamboo pole is gradually drifting away on the road of death, so many people do not ask, but point the spearhead at Xiao Liu. Compared with Wu Aiguo, Xiaoliu, after all, has to be mature. However, he responded faintly: "my identity is not high. I just have a good surname." "Oh?" This bamboo pole can come to be excited, dark sigh is finally found a person who can be suppressed by his own identity: "then tell me, which family are you from, maybe I can let my father sell you a face, promote your family." "Pooh..." seeing the appearance of bamboo pole, many people couldn''t help laughing. Xiao Liu, however, still kept a good self-restraint and said, "well, my name is Jiang. Please call your father to promote me." "This..." bamboo pole despair. There was only one family surnamed Jiang in the whole kingdom of Da Xuan, and that was a member of the royal family. And no one dares to make fun of this surname. After all, it is a wicked thing. In other words, the person who claims to be the lowest status in front of us is the royal family? For a moment, the laughter from all around seemed to turn into a slap in the face. He felt his face burning with pain. On the pole to compare with other people''s identity, how the result, is completely crushed! At the last moment, bamboo pole finally turned his eyes to Chen fan. After pondering for a long time, he asked weakly, "so, Chen, what identity are you, brother Chen?" Zhugan has already thought about it. This time, he has hit the iron plate. Instead of offending people to death, it''s better to get in touch with Chen fan. It''s better to forget the previous unhappiness. "You say my big brother, he is..." Dong Xiaohu''s words did not finish, he was stopped by Chen fan. Just listen to his light said: "I''m just an ordinary person, no identity, later also please greedy wolf City Lord''s son to carry more!" After hearing this, the bamboo pole finally gave a breath, and the tension on his face disappeared in an instant. He sighed that his luck was not so bad. Not everyone''s status was higher than him. He waved his hand and pretended to be heroic and said: "it''s OK, brother Chen, today you and I are not fighting and I don''t know each other any more. I''ll cover you with my elder brother." "And..." the bamboo pole suddenly lowered his voice and said mysteriously to Chen Fan: "I tell you, before I came to xuanjing, I once had a meeting with Chen Yiquan. He promised to accept me as my younger brother, so you will be the younger brother of Chen Yiquan." After saying this, the bamboo pole also patted Chen Fan on the shoulder and said: "so, brother, I am not very generous, so good opportunities to approach Chen Yiquan are prepared for you!" Chapter 401 "Do you know Chen Yiquan?" Wu Aiguo stood out and asked carefully. Looking at the bamboo pole, he felt that he had seen himself. "Of course I know him. Who doesn''t know the best of my younger generation in the whole Da Xuan kingdom? That''s the man who nailed Prince Zhinu in front of Sima gate!" The more he said, the more excited he became. As if he was afraid that others would not believe him, he patted his chest and said, "I''m serious. I''ve had a drink with Chen Yiquan. He said he appreciated me very much." Looking at Zhugan''s vow, everyone''s expression was strange. They wondered what Zhugan would think if he knew what Chen Yiquan he said one day and stood in front of him. At this moment, Wu Aiguo, Xiao Liu, Dong Xiaohu, and even all xuanjing people who knew Chen Fan''s real identity could not help looking at chen fan. And Chen fan, dry cough a way: "I think today is a misunderstanding, we all came to Huben Wei training, it''s better to turn war into jade and silk, watch and help each other from now on." When they saw Chen Fan saying so, they could only smile at each other and uncover the past. However, after a lot of things, the relationship between people is also harmonious. Chen fan and others also know that the real name of Zhugan is Changyuan. In the distance, Guo gang and Li Daniu, who saw this scene in their eyes, also had to admire Chen Fan''s skill. A bloodless man solved a crisis and won the friendship of all. And after clearly knowing that Chang Yuan highly praised himself, he still didn''t show his identity. He was not arrogant and rash. "Commander, I''m convinced by this. Chen fan is really a god!" Rubbing his chin, Li Daniu said with admiration, but in contrast, Guo Gang still has a deep look on his face. "What''s the matter, commander? Are you not satisfied with all this?" Li Daniu''s question. Guo Gang slowly shook his head and said, "I''m just curious. I saw that Chen Fan''s state was obviously very angry before. But he dared to drink hundreds of people when his accomplishments were sealed. Is there anything else to rely on?" "Dependence?" Li Daniu murmured to himself: "there is nothing to rely on. Commander, you must have thought too much. No matter how strong chen fan is, how can he deal with hundreds of people without cultivating himself? I don''t believe it even if he is killed." Guo Gang didn''t answer, so he left with his hands on his back, but looking at his drooping head, he was obviously still thinking. "Chen fan, what cards do you have to support your confidence? In the end, is it hard to win The more Guo gang was thinking, the more he felt that Chen Fan was like a fan who could never see through. Even in the process of pondering, he came up with a clever plan for trial. "Daniel, keep the information of all the eliminated people in this training. Don''t let them leave xuanjing for the time being. I will be of great use after the training is over." Li Daniu obviously can''t understand the twists and turns in Guo Gang''s stomach, but this does not prevent him from carrying out the task. After hearing the words, he immediately takes orders and leaves. Finally, Guo Gang, the original solemn face also gradually emerged a touch of joy. "Chen fan, chen fan, no matter what cards you have, I will help you dig them out!" At this moment, Guo Gang laughs treacherously, which is in sharp contrast to his decent face. He had not been so curious about a young man for a long time, and for this curiosity, he even pulled down his face and made a stumbling block himself. Because Guo Gang thinks, face chen fan, everything is worth. Only the amazing potential to tap out to use, is the biggest responsibility for Chen fan! Chapter 402 The life of the training camp, like water, three months, almost in the blink of an eye. After the incident in the bathhouse, the relationship between all people has become closer. Although Li Daniu has tried to split Chen Fan''s relationship with other teams again, he still has little effect in responding to changes. Everyone''s training is busy. Basically, there are only a few hours'' rest time every day, which also includes daily chores such as eating, drinking, sleeping and so on. The rest of the time, it''s all training. Moreover, under Chen Fan''s observation, the purpose of these training is not to make them tired. Basically, every training content has a special meaning that people can''t easily detect. It''s like long distance running with heavy load, which is undoubtedly the most difficult training project, but in Chen Fan''s opinion, it is the best way to temper perseverance. Along with the load-bearing long-distance running, people can only run out of the barracks one night at the beginning, and then they can run from the barracks to the west city one night later. Even faster, you can catch up with breakfast in Xicheng. This speed of progress is absolutely terrifying, and Li Daniu, who is in charge of training, has another special feature, that is, he can always detect when the real limit of the trainees is. And every time he trains, Li Da Niu controls to exceed the limit, then orders to rest. Therefore, apart from physical fatigue, no one can be injured in this heavy training. Even in the challenge of their own limits, temper the will at the same time, break through the body constraints. There are also iron pear wood training, ten people in a team, the use of physical strength will be extremely heavy iron pear wood in the case of not falling to the ground in the air to change a variety of positions. It''s more of a test of physical coordination and teamwork. Chen Fan''s team, from the beginning, couldn''t lift Tieli wood. At the end of training, they could twist ten people into a rope, and let the two giant trees around them make amazing movements in mid air. Such training results are unimaginable. You should know that everyone''s cultivation has not been improved, and even has been suppressed, but everyone can feel that they have become stronger. Especially when fighting in a team, the sum of the forces of all the members of the team together is definitely not as simple as one plus one equals two. Therefore, even though the hard work of training has reached the level of despair, chen fan can enjoy it in despair. Because he can feel that he is getting stronger every day. Of course, not everyone is so abnormal as Chen fan. For such training, there are still many people who simply can''t stick to it. Even this training, also known as the devil training camp, never return to the kind. At the end of the day, many people who couldn''t hold on to it had to take off their own chains and announce that they would give up the training and give up the chance to become a tiger cardia guard. From the beginning, more than 300 people from the whole country entered the training camp. Now, three months have passed. When Chen Fan finished their training, only 54 of them were still left. Thanks to Chen Fan''s personal encouragement, Wu Aiguo, Dong Xiaohu, Xiao Liu and Chang Yuan, who are best friends with him, have all followed suit. And the remaining 54 people can also be proud to claim that they are the genius of the genius, the elite of the elite! Chapter 403 In front of Huben health school, 54 people, including Chen fan, excitedly arranged into a square array. In front of them, Guo Gang''s face is not very good, and even between his eyebrows there is a light displeasure. "I''m very sorry that I haven''t achieved my goal in three months. You fifty little kids are still here!" When Guo Gang''s voice dropped, Wu Aiguo in the crowd began to smile: "I said Guo Tongling, don''t bear it. You should laugh. We can''t leave Huben Wei." "Yes, yes, we''ll depend on it in our life!" Chang Yuan and Dong Xiaohu are also smiling on the side. After three months of continuous devastation by Guo Gang, they have long felt resentment. Now they just take this opportunity to anger Guo gang. However, it is obvious that Guo gang had been prepared for this, and did not care about the provocation of several boys. Instead, his face was full of a smile. "You have thought about some things too much. I said that I was the biggest one in Huben Wei camp, but I didn''t fulfill my previous commitment this time, so I decided to... Practice more!" "What, isn''t it all over?" "I said that Guo Tongling didn''t bring such fun, but we have all experienced three months of devil training. Did you say that we insisted on it before?" As soon as Guo Gang''s voice fell, there were bursts of howls in the crowd. Recalling all that had happened in the past three months, everyone felt cold and cold. Guo gang was very satisfied with the public''s reaction. This time, he turned into a smiling face and said: "don''t worry, the final training will not let you train again. I specially designed a final test for you!" "As long as you pass this test safely, you will be the people of Huben Wei, that is, my brother Guo gang. What about my proposal?" Guo Gang what did not give people the opportunity to respond, said to himself: "of course, if you object, it is not impossible, the big thing is to take off the chain of souls, give up is." At this moment, all people look at Guo Gang''s appearance, do all hate the root straight itch, even chen fan is no exception. Joking, three months of devil training have survived, and now it''s almost the last one. He even asked people to give up, and his conscience will not hurt? "Guo Tongling, please tell me. What kind of test is it? It will be dark if you sell Guan Zi again!" Chen Fan finally spoke, and he opened his mouth, all people unconsciously gave up the discussion. After this period of time together, people can''t help but regard chen fan as their backbone. Although they still don''t know the relationship between him and Chen Yiquan, on the whole, chen fan has conquered everyone with his own charm and wisdom. So as soon as he spoke, there was natural silence below. Guo Gang looked at chen fan, did not answer, just patted the palm of his hand, at the same time, two Huben Wei with another pair of men and horses, from another direction to walk out. "You see, isn''t that Luo Qingsong? He was eliminated after one day''s training. How can he appear here now?" "And Li Huan, who was eliminated not long ago. What are they doing here?" In front of everyone, more than 200 people who had been eliminated before had basically arrived. They stood in front of Chen Fan slowly, with a sneer and a poor expression. Seeing this, chen fan''s pupils contracted and his expression became more and more somber. Chapter 404 At this time, Guo Gang, with his hands on his back, walked around everyone with the joy of the winner on his face. "As you all know, I have always been a soft hearted man." If Guo Gang is soft hearted, then I''m afraid there will be no ambition like iron in the world. Guo Gang obviously noticed the expression of the crowd and didn''t care about it. Pointing to those who should have been eliminated behind him, Guo Gang said, "they all came all the way to xuanjing to participate in the training. They just went out in such a big way. I feel sorry for being the commander." "So, I will invite them to fight against you today. If they win, they will naturally replace you and become members of Huben guard. If you win, you can indirectly prove that you are not?" Walking slowly to Chen fan, Guo Gang patted him on the shoulder and continued: "I have a very suitable name for this test, which is called... Hunting game!" As soon as this is said, everyone takes a breath. This so-called final test has a dangerous smell just by listening to the name. With Guo Gang''s gloomy smile, anyone seems to have foreseen the beginning of miserable life. As Guo Gang waved, Li Daniu took out a map. Guo Gang pointed to the map and said, "the rules of the game are very simple. All of you will be taken to the Luoxia mountains and play games there." "There is no specific time limit for this hunt. You can play the role of... Prey by any means except that you can''t call for help from others." "As for them." Guo Gang once again pointed to more than 200 people behind him: "they are responsible for playing prey, and there are no rules. Without the help of others, as long as you are all captured, it will be regarded as a game victory!" As soon as they said this, Wu Aiguo and they sighed with a sigh that it was not difficult to hide themselves. As long as they hid themselves, it was easy to avoid being besieged. After all, the Luoxia mountains are endless, so it is not easy to hide a person? But in contrast, chen fan is not as optimistic as others. He has already felt that Guo Gang must have something to say later, and this test is definitely not so simple! "Hey, hey... Don''t be happy too early. Since this is the training of Huben guard, some rules still need to be made. The first thing is that none of you can take off the chain of souls, and they will keep their cultivation in full victory and implement arrest!" "What!" "Guo Tongling, you didn''t take the wrong medicine. There are more than 200 of them in 54 of us, and we can''t use our cultivation. Didn''t you ask us to die?" At this moment, everyone was shocked. Even though he had a guess about Guo Gang''s character, he never thought that he could be so bottomless. Let more than 50 mortals fight against the most elite young martial arts masters from the whole great Xuan kingdom. It''s absolutely impossible to win with your knees. Guo Gang now in three months after the end of the training period suddenly played such a hand, it is really unacceptable. However, the explanation given by Guo Gang is very simple. Those who don''t accept this hunting game can choose to give up on the spot, and they won''t have any obstruction. In the face of such a situation, everyone is speechless. Frankly speaking, after so much experience, now we can finally become the Huben Wei. Everyone has infinite joy in their hearts. But this last test is really too difficult, I''m afraid no one has finished it. Chapter 405 Unconsciously, people will look at chen fan, hoping that he can come forward at this time and come up with an idea. Chen fan saw this situation, slowly said to the crowd: "now my decision, can represent you?" "Boss, don''t be humble. After three months of getting along with each other, no one can see that we all listen to you. Today, you can give a happy word. If we can participate in this test, we will all join you. If not, we will all go home and grow sweet potatoes." Dong Xiaohu was the first to open his mouth, and his words also won the unanimous recognition of everyone. Even the Chang Yuan, who said at the beginning to accept chen fan as a younger brother, nodded in a hurry. Chen Fan nodded a little, which was to know the meaning of the crowd. He looked at Guo Gang insistently and said, "since it is scattered and sent to Luoxia mountain range, we need half a day to discuss the plan. If you agree, we will play this game with you!" "As you wish!" Guo gang did not comment, and then added: "there are any questions you want to ask together. When you lose, don''t blame me for not telling the rules well." When Guo Gang''s voice dropped, chen fan also took responsibility. "I have only one question. In this hunting game, can we resist?" he said As soon as he said this, Guo gang was stunned. To tell you the truth, this hunting game was specially prepared by him to test chen fan. For this reason, Guo Gang gave up the other 53 people. Because he was very clear in his heart that no one could escape the hunting except chen fan. Guo Gang''s purpose was to observe secretly that Chen Fan could have such potential in this desperate situation. But now, chen fan has asked a question he never thought about. Can they resist? What does that mean? "Does this little fellow think he can lead his companions to victory?" Guo Gang shook his head and slowly excluded those unreliable thoughts in his mind. He thought he was absolutely crazy. Even though Chen Fan was so powerful that he could fight against hundreds or even thousands with one enemy, he did not have any accomplishments. If Guo gang can win, he can still find a leader in this way. Therefore, he thinks that Chen fan is gathering momentum for his own side and should not be afraid before fighting. Having figured out all this, Guo Gang recovered and waved his big hand: "I said that there are no rules in the hunting game. I will not ask what you want to do. Of course, killing people is definitely not possible." Chen fan had already got the answer he wanted. He turned around and took all the people away to discuss the plan in the army account. On the other side, Li Daniao has already started to prepare the carriage to send chen fan and them to Luoxia mountain. As for Luo Qingsong and other people who have been eliminated for a long time, they are also rubbing their hands one by one, obviously yearning for the hunting game after that. At the same time, many people have expressed their desire to unite. After all, as long as they line up and push across, even an ant can''t escape the pursuit. But in this case, everyone wants to show themselves well, so that they can re-enter the Huben Wei qualification. Therefore, few people are willing to unite with their peers, and most of them choose to work alone. There are only a few people who gather together in twos and threes, which is not the climate at all. After all, they all think that it is not easy to deal with some mortals whose accomplishments have been suppressed by virtue of their own martial arts realm? Chapter 406 Fifty four carriages slowly drove out of hubenwei camp. After they dispersed, they went to Luoxia mountain from different directions. After noon, the sun was hot, but Chen fan, sitting in the carriage, did not feel the heat at all. He even reached out his arm and brushed the willows on both sides of the road. "Brother Chen, you can''t embarrass me. The reason why you are allowed to take the carriage is that you are afraid to remember each other''s directions. I think you''d better sit back at ease." Driving Huben Wei found Chen Fan''s action, and laughed to remind him that it was obvious that he was still very close to Chen fan. Chen Fan didn''t say anything about it. He smiled and took back his arm, but no one noticed that a willow leaf was hiding in his palm. The willow leaves are placed in the palm to play, chen fan''s eyes are deep, the corners of his mouth also gradually spread a smile. He whispered in a low voice: "the game of hunting, right? Let''s see who hunts who in the end!" Holding his arms and closing his eyes to sleep, chen fan did not care about everything around him, and even fell asleep in the end. On the other side, Guo gang and Li Daniu also started to set out. This time, they wanted to follow chen fan behind them completely and take the whole hunting game into consideration. At dusk, chen fan''s carriage finally stopped, and the driving Huben Wei lifted the curtain and saw Chen Fan''s bright eyes. "It''s the place, brother Chen. I wish you a victory Slowly get out of the car, chen fan arched his hand at the other side and said, "I''ll lend you a good word. The test is over. Chen Fan invites you to drink!" In this way, Huben Wei drove the carriage away again, and Chen Fan finally had time to observe his position. Now under his feet is a dense forest, in which the trees are basically thick and tall birch. Breeze, leaves rustle, the whole forest, a sense of quiet. Chen Fan took out the willow leaves which had been removed from his arms. After observing for a moment, he put them on his lips and blew them slowly. In a flash, the clear and crisp bird call came out from Chen Fan''s mouth. It is hard to imagine that such a sound came from only a leaf. In fact, this kind of thing is just seemingly difficult. For a monk, even if there is no cultivation, the mastery of breath and body is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Therefore, as long as you practice more, basically anyone can do it. But it is precisely what everyone can do, that is the capital of Chen Fan''s turnover this time! In this way, while aimlessly moving forward, while blowing the willow leaves on his lips, chen fan seems to be integrated with the forest, and even birds hover over his head, chirping from time to time. Seems to be wondering, in front of this human, why can make a bird call? At this time, Chen fanminrui noticed that there was also a clear chirp in the distance, which was exactly the same as the willow leaves in his hand. The hole in his eyes shone with light, and Chen Fan once again blew the willow leaves. After a while, a response came from the distance. And Chen fan, also along with the clear chirping guidance, judged a general direction. Not far away, a figure was squatting in the grass, until Chen Fan walked in, and the other side quickly got up. "Boss, your method is really good. I met you so quickly, but I can''t let those guys find out?" Chen Fan''s name is Shen Qing, who has always been getting along well. Now when they meet, Shen Qing takes chen fan as the backbone. Chapter 407 As for his use of willow leaves to convey information, and then find the idea of everyone, chen fan is not worried about being detected. In such an environment, there are dense forests everywhere, even the sight will be greatly hindered, let alone bird calls. Who cares about birds in the woods? Obviously not! With Shen Qing''s aimless pursuit, chen fan takes out willow leaves from time to time and blows. According to the rules of the hunting game, the hunters are still in the hubenwei camp and will leave for the Luoxia mountains early tomorrow morning, so chen fan has one night to gather all the people! Perhaps this hunting game is extremely difficult for Chen Fan and them, but it is not everyone''s understanding that there is no room for resistance! As long as Chen Fan unites all the people together, when the time comes to catch the single hunter, it is the opportunity for the prey to eat back! From the very beginning, chen fan saw that the so-called hunters would definitely not choose to unite together because of various relationships, or would not choose to unite on a large scale. It''s like giving him a chance! As long as you have patience, the outcome is still unknown. As Chen Fan said, it is not certain who is the hunter and who is the prey! What''s more, who said that if you are sealed, you won''t have the power of World War I? At least now Chen Fan''s means are more than that! In this way, in the aimless search, the people around Chen Fan gradually gathered, until late at night, a total of 54 people, more than half of them had gathered. And in the dense forest lit a campfire, ready to take a break. At this time, Guo gang and Li Daniu have just tracked down Chen fan. Not far away in the Bush, Guo gang and Li Daniu firmly hide traces, try not to let themselves make a sound. But even so, there was an incomparable shock in their eyes. "Tong, commander... How long has it been since we came to the Luoxia mountains? Why have they gathered so many people?" With Li Daniu''s wisdom, he can''t understand everything in front of him. He doesn''t understand at all. Dozens of ordinary people are sent to this deep mountain and old forest alone. But within half a day, they get together again. Is this what ordinary people can do? At this time, although Guo Gang barely kept calm, his eyes also revealed endless shock. After a long time, Guo Gang noticed that Chen Fan was playing with a willow leaf in his hand. A deep voice rang out: "it''s that leaf, and the bird''s song before. They use sound to communicate and unite!" Guo Gang said, the voice gradually weakened down, because he noticed that Chen Fan in the distance looked at his own direction. Even those two eyes, as if directly through the Bush block, firmly fixed on him. Such an idea is undoubtedly impractical. Now it is night, and it is in the dense forest, and Chen Fanxiu is sealed. How could he find a person hidden in the distance from such a distance? Guo Gang also thinks so, but Chen fan gets a look in the eye is too fierce, fierce to let a person unconscious hair upside down! Finally, Guo gang was defeated by this invisible look. He chose to close his eyes and began to deduce what Chen fan had done! Judging from the current situation, chen fan thought from the beginning what kind of way he would unite all the people after arriving at the Luoxia mountains. And the reason why I think of this is that Chen fan has always been confident to win, is to lead everyone to victory! Chapter 408 "Boss, what are you looking at?" Dong Xiaohu patted Chen Fan on the shoulder. And Chen fan is to smile at each other, did not answer. In fact, he didn''t find Guo Gang''s trace at all. He just confirmed that the other party would hide around at the moment. If Guo gang had just stood in Chen Fan''s perspective and observed it carefully, it must have been found that Chen Fan''s eyes at that time were not just the bushes where he was hiding. Chen fan first knew all the hidden positions, and then chose a position to sit down. He used the blind spot of vision. Under the diffusion of his eyes, no matter where he was hiding, he would feel that Chen Fan was looking at himself! In fact, this is some small hand, and no matter who, no matter how high the cultivation, as long as it is to do this kind of secretly observed things, there must be more or less tension in the mind, so it is easier to be deceived by Chen Fan''s eyes! Of course, this kind of thing is so mysterious, in fact, it doesn''t have much significance. At most, it''s just Chen Fan''s evil taste, trying to confuse Guo gang. After all, he did not know that Guo Gang made such a big battle for himself, others can only say that he was pulled to the back. "All of you are almost at rest. Let''s keep looking for others." Chen Fan got up slowly and spoke to everyone in a loud voice. Then they took torches and started searching again. This time, with the light of the torch and the sound of the willow leaves, everyone quickly gathered. Originally hidden in the dark, Guo Gang thought that Chen Fan and they should find a place to hide and have a good rest. However, they did not expect that all the people gathered together and discussed a few things, and then they scattered. Look carefully, it is actually in a traffic hub, began to lay traps! "Here, here and here, the prey has to set traps to catch hunters. How dare they?" Li Daniao''s shocked words are not clear, his eyes stare round, as if he saw something very bad. But at the same time, he also had a question in his mind, that is, chen fan and his hunters were not professional hunters after all, and their dangerous situation was very rough. How could they be trapped in the martial arts realm? There is no answer to this question. After all, chen fan came up with the plan. Li Daniu is not a worm in Chen Fan''s stomach. Naturally, it is impossible to know so much. However, one thing should be noted. That''s Chen Fan and them. It seems that they are not going to eat tonight. Although they are all young people, even if they have no cultivation, it doesn''t matter if they don''t eat a meal or two, but judging from this posture, it''s obvious that this hunting game will last for a long time. If you don''t have enough to eat tonight, if the hunters come tomorrow to hunt some small animals and light a fire to roast meat, they will surely be found. Chen fan can''t take everyone to lead a life like drinking blood. In a word, at this moment, as spectators, Guo gang and Li Daniu are full of doubts. They can''t guess what medicine chen fan is selling in his gourd. All can only settle down and wait for Chen fan to reveal himself. As time goes by, the sky is bright in the twinkling of an eye, and at this time, the traps are almost arranged. Everyone looked at chen fan at the same time, and Chen fan, with a smile on his mouth, said: "seize the time to rest for a while, attack and defense will be changed!" Chapter 409 Stepping on the land of Luoxia mountain range, Luo Qingsong was very happy. He even felt wind under his feet, which was very fast. He had to be happy. As the first one to be eliminated from Huben Wei training camp, Luo Qingsong did not dare to leave xuanjing at the beginning. It was really humiliating. He was going to live in xuanjing for a few months and then go back to his hometown for some reasons, such as Huben Wei, but so on. But unexpectedly, just as Luo Qingsong was enjoying himself in the Yihong courtyard of xuanjing, Li Daniao once again found him. And said the matter of the hunting game, also let Luo Qingsong heart, once again lit up the light of hope. "Hum, our more than 200 martial arts masters have captured 50 ordinary people from you. It''s a waste of money. I''ve had a lot of bad luck all my life. Now I''m lucky for a while. This time, I''m going to enter Huben guard with my best performance." Yes, Luo Qingsong is to prove himself this time! He was determined to hit Guo gang in the face, so that he knew how wrong it was to be the first to eliminate himself. To this end, Luo Qingsong refused several groups of people who wanted to find him to unite, and he was single-minded. In his idea, Luo Qingsong, who is a great master of his own, how can he unite with others? This is not to divide his own credit. He can''t do that kind of thankless thing! "Shua Shua!" In this way, thinking of many thoughts in his heart, a rustling sound suddenly came from not far away. Luo Qingsong immediately became alert, and burst out to drink: "who!" Not far away, Wu Aiguo''s figure was obviously stunned. Then he looked back. Seeing Luo Qingsong, he showed a trace of panic on his expression, and then turned around and ran away! If Luo Qingsong paid attention at the moment, he would surely find that Wu Aiguo was running in a strange direction, even if he did not want to take a long way, he would not step on a certain direction, which obviously did not conform to the style of desperate times. But Luo Qingsong didn''t have the time to think so much at the moment. Without any hesitation, he ran after him. "Ha ha, little guy, if you don''t get caught, in my Luo Qingsong''s hands, no matter who you are, you should bow down and say..." before Luo Qingsong finished a word, his voice suddenly stopped. He only felt a huge force coming from his feet and wrists, and then the whole person rose from the ground! It''s... Flying. "I broke through to the realm of martial spirit?" Luo Qingsong thought: "but why is the head so dizzy? The person in front of me is also reversed? " Looking down at his toes, Luo Qingsong finally understood all of them. He was trapped by the enemy, and his wrists were hanged, and the whole man was suspended on the tree. Or the one with the big head down! With the breeze blowing, Luo Qingsong can even feel himself swinging slightly, like a piece of dried bacon. "Hello, but how dare you to deal with a strong martial arts master in his heyday, I will break free and kill you all!" Luo Qingsong regained his own blood again, so he had to break the shackles on his feet to run his spiritual power. But at this time, he saw in front of him, a wooden stick with the thickness of thigh, getting closer and closer to his forehead... "bang!" The dull sound spreads out very far, Luo Qingsong has not responded to come over how to return a responsibility, the whole person then falls into a coma. He is indeed a strong martial arts master, but also a proud young man with extraordinary combat power. But even so, I''m afraid of being a stick! Chapter 410 In this way, Luo Qingsong, who took part in the hubenwei trial for the second time, announced that he was the first one to be eliminated... there was a sentence he didn''t say wrong, that is, Luo Qingsong was really in a bad mood all his life... Chen Fan rubbed his sour arm, and he knocked the stick before, which made him a little uncomfortable because of the huge shock force. After all, it is the situation that the cultivation is sealed. Looking around, everyone was stunned. In fact, from the beginning, although everyone followed Chen Fan''s plan, it was only because of Chen Fan''s personal charm. Few people believed that their group of "ordinary people" could cope with more than 200 martial arts masters. But at this moment, in the public to see Chen Fan hit the stick of stability and ruthlessness, the heart have a different idea. That''s it. They''re not hopeless. "Look at what I''m doing. Just follow the plan." Chen Fan said to the crowd, so that we can all react to come over, in an instant scattered out, the release of the wind, the rearrangement of the trap. Wu Aiguo led people out again and acted as bait. In a word, the 54 people had a clear division of labor and a clear organization. Everyone was assigned his or her due post and was extremely suitable. From this point of view, chen fan obviously considered many aspects when assigning tasks. Even taking into account the personalities of the people. Take the matter of serving as a bait. If Xiao Liu is allowed to go, he is thin skinned and has absolutely no such shameless acting skills as Wu Aiguo. He is easy to find out. Therefore, chen fan has been taking Xiaoliu with him, doing some chores and doing things easily. "All right, everybody, let brother Luo down and tie it up!" At the command of Chen fan, the rest of the people also had the action. First, they cut off the rattan which was wrapped around Luo Qingsong''s ankle, and then they all tied the other side tightly. All the vines have been specially treated before, and several vines with the thickness of thumb are mixed together. In this way, even the strong martial arts master can not easily break free. After all, when the body is bound, it is impossible to exert all the strength. Even if the spirit power passes through the body, it is difficult to break the cane. As long as there is a tie, the closer he is, the more he is known to be a hunter. After confirming that Luo Qingsong will not break free again, Shen Qing nods to Chen fan, and Chen Fan looks to one side, holding a thick leaf, which is filled with water Changyuan. Chang Yuan, with a grim smile, splashes the water full of leaves on Luo Qingsong. The other party unconsciously fights a cold war and finally wakes up. It was Chen Fan and the stick in his hand that caught his eyes first. Luo Qingsong wants to break free, but he finds that his rattan is getting tighter and tighter. Even if he is running all his spiritual power, he can''t break free under such circumstances. Chen Fan pulled his storage bag from Luo Qingsong''s waist, then calmly opened his mouth and said: "take out all the things in the storage bag, you can avoid some skin and flesh pain!" This speech a, Luo Qingsong is stunned, after a long time just shiver of say: "you you, this is... Fall into the grass to invade?" Well, Luo Qingsong also knows that no matter whether Chen fan or not they are becoming enemies, they should not try to keep the things in their storage bags. Otherwise, these five big and three tough men in front of them will not be able to do anything. Chapter 411 "Boy, you''re rich." Chang Yuan saw the things in Luo Qingsong''s storage bag and couldn''t help exclaiming. Inside, there are not only a large number of spirit stones, but also many martial arts and pills. It is obvious that for the Huben Wei training, Luo Qingsong looked very heavy, will take all the family background on the body. "Don''t worry, we won''t ask for other things. Leave food and cooking oil. Take back the rest." Chen Fan explained a little, then ordered the people to put away some food and several barrels of cooking oil. In this way, Luo Qingsong breathed a sigh of relief and sighed that his baby was finally saved. At the same time, he still had a little gratitude to Chen Fan Renyi... but he didn''t know that Chen Fan knew this idea. It would be such a mood. "Tell Wu Aiguo that they come back to eat something and change their defense temporarily. Next we have a tough battle to fight." Let Dong Xiaohu to convey his instructions, chen fan here has led people to eat a simple. Most of the things that can be stored in the storage bag are dried meat and preserved fruits. They are not delicious at all, and can only maintain a full physical strength. By the time Wu Aiguo came back, chen fan already had almost enough to eat, so the two sides changed their defense and played the same routine again. In this way, chen fan with all the people again and again caught the hunter who came to search, and with food supplies, everything will no longer have to worry about, as long as do a good job as a hunter, calmly waiting for prey to bite. After the time, gradually precipitated down, one by one unlucky egg in Chen Fan''s trap, and all with the same treatment as Luo Qingsong, tightly bound, like a big zongzi, thrown aside. And all this, also original fall into Guo gang and Li Daniu''s eyes. At the moment, they can''t describe what they think in their hearts. It''s just unimaginable. One by one, what a clever way! Guo gang had to admit that if he was Chen fan, he would not have thought of such a wonderful plan. After all, when they just know that they are going to undergo such a severe test, their first thought may be resistance, because they don''t think they have a chance to win. In this way, it is definitely impossible to calm down and think about the pros and cons of both sides. However, chen fan is different. He seems to be able to maintain an appalling calmness no matter what he experiences. He can guarantee that he is on the right path all the time. "I have to say that he is really a natural leader and conductor." Guo gang in the heart of Chen Fan issued a very high evaluation, but he did not think that the evaluation is high, on the contrary, some wrongs chen fan. In the three months of contact with Huben Wei, and this game of hunter, Chen Fanzheng refreshed Guo Gang''s definition of Tianjiao again and again. Even Guo Gang, who has always been fearless, has some fear in his heart. He knew that people like Chen Fan couldn''t be the enemy of Chen Fan because once he did, he would regret himself! Chen fan, like a poisonous snake, has been lurking behind the enemy. He can wait and seize the opportunity. As long as his enemy shows even a tiny flaw, it is Chen Fan''s time to attack! Chapter 412 In the twinkling of an eye, the hunting game has been going on for nearly half a month, and Chen fan has controlled more than 100 hunters at this time. What is this concept? Fifty ordinary people without any accomplishments are marching forward towards the final victory in a crushing formation. And this period of time, chen fan''s life is too moist, because no one can threaten him, and even the whole person is a little fat. , under his tight plan, is located like an iron bucket, firmly guarded by traps, and is lined with eyeliner everywhere. No matter which direction people appear, they can be summoned through Liu Shuye for the first time. Guo Gang knew that if they went on like this, chen fan would surely win, but his test was not over, because from the beginning to the end, chen fan only showed his amazing planning ability. Guo Gang thought that all this was not enough! "Daniel, you go to inform other hunters to work together. Don''t give Chen Fan an opportunity to take advantage of it." Guo Gang pondered his words, but to his surprise, Li Daniu''s face showed a look of reluctance. "Commander, you said that neither side can seek help from others. Isn''t it a bad rule for you to do this? I can''t let you do it!" At the moment, Li Daniel finally made his own stubborn, no matter what Guo Gang said, he would not help him cheat. Even Guo Gang took out the identity of the commander to suppress him to do it. Under helpless, Guo Gang sighed, slowly opened his mouth and said: "do you really think that I''m just to embarrass chen fan "Isn''t it?" Li Daniao''s voice is cold and hard. Guo Gang looked at Chen Fan in the distance, and his voice was desolate: "Daniel, do you know that in the whole great Xuan Kingdom, all the military people''s hopes are placed on Chen fan, but we know little about this boy." "It can be said that he is very powerful and can keep his heart firmly hidden, but we also need to know whether he has the qualification to lead the great Xuan kingdom to destroy the burning slaves, and whether we have the qualification to hold down all our lives and accompany him to death!" "The great Xuan Kingdom has been unable to bear another failure. Our crisis is in front of us. At this time, we must see the hope of victory in Chen fan. Otherwise, no one would dare to risk the collapse of the country and put all the treasure on Chen fan!" After Guo Gang''s voice dropped, Li Daniu was silent. He never thought that the silent Chen Fan shouldered so many things and even the hope of the Xuanguo military. The future of millions of people! Some things Guo Gang understood correctly, that is, the Huben Wei training, in fact, everyone is acting as a companion to Chen fan. Because they add together, there won''t be any chen fan who is important to the future of the great Xuan kingdom! "Commander, I understand. I''ll inform the rest of the hunters. If Chen fan has any blame, I''ll bear it together. You''ve paid too much for Huben Wei and for the great Xuan kingdom!" Li Daniao solemnly explained, and then turned to the distance, his back is firm, this moment seems to be shouldering some mission! Now, chen fan and others who are having dinner do not know that the danger is gradually attacking themselves. This time, I am afraid, will be a big crisis that is difficult to overcome, and may even lead to Chen Fan''s total defeat. So what should he do? Chapter 413 "Boss, we have sent three groups of people. Wu Aiguo still has no trace." In a dense forest in Luoxia mountain range, chen fan was surrounded by many people, and all of them had a worried look on their faces. But behind the crowd, more than one hundred of them were tied up in all kinds of clothes and their mouths were filled with cloth strips, which made them unable to speak. Just one day ago, Wu Aiguo, who took people out as bait, suddenly lost contact. Chen Fan immediately felt that something was wrong. He immediately ordered everyone to shrink his formation and send someone to look for Wu Aiguo. But as the day passed, they still got nothing. "Did you encounter a beast?" Xiao Liu also opened his mouth. However, this idea was quickly denied. They stayed in the Luoxia mountains for such a long time, let alone wild animals. Ordinary small animals are hard to meet. Even if they encounter wild animals, Wu Aiguo can''t fight back and disappear quietly. So there''s only one answer left. "I''m afraid we''re exposed!" Chen Fan frowned and opened his mouth. At the same time, his eyes twinkled, and he looked at the positions around him that were easy to hide. Under normal circumstances, although Chen Fan''s plan is not infallible, it is absolutely certain that the group of martial arts hunters can not see through. After all, they are all independent swordsmen, acting alone. But now, since they have the ability to take Wu Aiguo away quietly, several of them are obviously out in groups. That''s a good explanation. What makes the original eye high above the top, have to act alone to prove their own hunters United? "Guo Tongling, you are so worried about me. I don''t know whether I should be grateful or resentful." Chen Fan murmured to himself in his heart. At the same time, he was acutely aware that a wisp of murderous spirit was approaching! It''s very fast. Chen Fan''s eyes were like electricity. Looking in the direction of the murderous air, an object flashing in the night was flying by at a speed that was hard to see with the naked eye. "Boss!" "Chen fan!" At this moment, all people have noticed the attack and have spoken to remind them. Chen fan, however, did not have any movement, even his eyes did not blink, his head did not shake at all! "Dong..." the thing that glitters with reflection is a flying knife. I can see that a piece of white cloth is wrapped around the Throwing Knife, and it is so straight and straight that it is nailed into a big tree beside Chen Fan''s head! The handle is still shaking! Before chen fan, if he was flustered in the face of this flying knife, and even had a trace of evasion, then at this moment, his head will be pierced by this flying knife! This is a walk from the gate of hell! Seeing this, everyone gasped, even Guo Gang, who was hiding in the dark, sighed that those martial masters were reckless. If Chen Fan was not hurt before, killing his family would not be eligible for compensation! "Go and find out who lost the throwing knife. It''s so domineering that it''s a hindrance to keep your accomplishments. When this happens, find someone to abolish him!" Guo Gang''s voice has revealed cold! Joking, chen fan can be regarded as the last hope of the great Xuan kingdom. If he died in training like this, he Guo gang was a criminal for ages! On the other side, all of us had no time to be afraid. Chen Fan pulled out the flying knife from the big tree beside him. Chapter 414 The flying dagger in front of me is not ordinary. It is even made of dark iron, which can block people''s throat. Chen fan is playing with the throwing dagger, and his eyes are cold. What this person wants is not just the number of Huben guards! He wants to kill chen fan! Slowly take down the white cloth on the flying knife. After opening, there is a line of writing. "To the west, please enter the urn!" Seeing these eight words, chen fan has already understood everything. Wu Aiguo was obviously abducted by the rest of the martial arts masters, but they were so big that they wanted to lead chen fan and others to the past, and then encircle and annihilate them! "A hundred miles to the west, I once explored. There is a huge cave where people can hide." Said Xiao Liu, frowning. At present, anyone knows that the place hundreds of miles to the west is already a tiger''s den. If we enter it rashly, we may be in danger of total annihilation. In this way, it is equal to the hard work of the first half of the month, and all of it is wasted. Chen Fan narrowed his eyes and kept playing with the Throwing Knife in his hand. Then his voice spread throughout the audience: "Wu Aiguo is captured. If we go to rescue Wu Aiguo, it will be a situation that the whole army will be destroyed, but if we ignore it, it will not play a positive role." "So..." Chen Fan pondered for a moment, slowly got up, and his eyes swept at all humanity: "I have the last plan!" Let everyone around, Chen Fan said his heart''s plan, but meet but come to the opposition! "No, it''s too dangerous. We can''t do it!" "That''s right, boss. We can think of other ways. There''s no need to risk ourselves like this." Chen Fan Ping looked into the eyes of all the people and opened his mouth and said: "if this plan can succeed, we will win without a fight. If we can''t succeed, it is just a failure. Don''t you dare to gamble and make a brilliant world?" The voice fell, and everyone was moved, and their eyes were also flashing fierce color. Now that we have reached the end of the road, what else can we be afraid of? If you choose to retreat, it will be a cliff! "Now it''s still some time before dawn. Let''s hurry up to get ready and start right away!" Chen Fan gave the final instructions, but after that, Chang Yuan pointed to more than 100 martial arts masters who were bound to one side and said, "what do they do?" "Let them be here, and they will be rescued later." Chen Fan''s eyes have been flowing around all the places where he can hide his body shape, and his mouth gradually blooms with a sneer. With a wave of the big hand, everyone disappeared into the night. After they all left, the bodies of Guo gang and Li Daniu appeared in the bushes not far away. "Commander, do we chase?" Li Daniu inquired in an impassioned manner. "Save people first, or if they encounter any danger, you and I will be sued!" With these words, Guo Gang started to untie all the martial arts masters'' shackles. At the same time, he had a better understanding of Chen Fan''s means. He knew that the reason why Chen Fan did not let his people untie the shackles of the martial arts master was to delay his own time. It is obvious that Chen fan has touched all the people''s ideas thoroughly, and has also made the most correct response. As long as Guo gang and Li Daniu are held back, chen fan can arrange his own plan without fear of any form of disturbance. Just a little bit, Guo gang was still very curious. Looking at Chen Fanlin''s winning picture before he left, what plan did he think of to deal with the United martial arts master? Chapter 415 With the clear and sweet sound of birds, the sun finally wakes up and shines on the earth again. The whole Luoxia mountain range seems to be gradually reviving. There was a lot of dew in the forest, but there was a figure walking slowly. That figure was Chen fan! Although it was daytime, he still held a torch in his hand and walked towards a huge cave in front of him. It is better to describe a cave as a hollowed out mountain. Sometimes, people have to admire the uncanny craftsmanship of nature to create such a strange natural scene. But it is such a scene that gives Chen Fan their hope of turning the tables. This game is far from over, the outcome is still unknown! Guo gang and Li Daniu have arrived at this time, and even the more than 100 previously bound martial arts masters have come to watch the fun. They are eager to know what means they have to solve the crisis by ambushing Chen Fan with a conspiracy! "Commander, why did Chen Fan appear alone and the others?" Because of the need to untie the shackles of others last night, Guo gang and Li Daniu failed to arrive here at the first time. However, after they arrived, chen fan had arranged everything, which was the most critical plan. They did not see it. Now looking at Chen Fan''s figure walking slowly towards the cave, I have no idea what he is going to do. "Chen Fan walks in, let''s keep up!" Under the command of Guo Gang, the crowd followed Chen Fan''s steps slowly, and watched Chen Fan enter the cave, hide in the cave entrance and observe everything inside. "Dada..." Chen Fan''s footstep sound is very rhythmic. In the dark cave, in addition to the torch in his hand, there are lights flickering in the deepest place. At the end of Chen Fan''s life, less than 100 martial arts masters appeared in his eyes. The leader was playing with a flying knife. The throwing knife and the handle that attacked Chen Fan last night come from the same source! "Chen fan, why do you dare to come alone? Have your teammates and partners counselled?" Han Fei, who plays with the Throwing Knife, had many conflicts with Chen fan during three months'' training. But at that time, everyone was sealed and cultivated. Chen Fan didn''t know Han Fei was good at throwing knives. "Where is Wu Aiguo?" The deep sound reverberated in the cave and even caused echoes. Han Fei''s mouth with a contemptuous smile, a wave of hand, someone will be bound Wu Aiguo, and several other players out. They were all silenced, but Wu Aiguo did not suffer much. "Well, I''m still very benevolent. As soon as you appear, you will bring your brothers out. Should you show your sincerity?" Chen Fan looked directly at Han Fei and said: "I don''t know what sincerity brother Han wants?" "If you want to save your brother, give up your arm and tell me where the others are!" Han Fei''s face became more and more ferocious, as if he thought of the scene that Chen Fan beat him in the face again and again in training. Chen fan, on the contrary, did not care about the color said: "if Chen does not agree?" "Disagree?" Han Fei sneered and flew his hand against Wu Aiguo''s neck and said: "if you don''t agree, Han will fight for the future, and I''m afraid it will also leave you and this person''s life!" Chapter 416 Chen Fan''s eyes flow, at this moment to look at everyone''s eyes, only to see their eyes, showing a touch of struggle. Obviously, not everyone is as crazy as Han Fei, not willing to kill people. In fact, what they want is just their own future and future, but what Han Fei wants is to trample Chen Fan under his feet. This is a conflict in itself! Not to mention, Guo Gangke has always been hiding in the dark. How could he allow such things to happen? In this way, chen fan''s voice once again resounded: "if you want to start, please hurry up, patriotic, he died in your hands, at least a little faster than the stone smashed to death!" "Stoning to death? Chen fan, what do you mean? " Han Fei has some doubts in his eyes. But Chen fan, did not answer, just untied his lapel, inside is a ball wrapped in rags. "I made it myself, using kerosene and saltpeter, the kind that can explode!" Chen Fan''s mouth is full of evil and evil smile. He slowly moves forward and looks at Han Fei with a fierce look in his eyes! "If this thing explodes, no one will be dead. By comparison, is it not a more thorough and happy way to die with one knife to seal the throat?" At this moment, all of them were shocked. Looking at Chen Fan''s expression, they felt cold on their backs and sweating all over. In particular, Guo Gang, who was guarding the cave entrance, was shocked by Chen Fan''s determination. They never thought that a man could be so bloody as to threaten his life. What kind of people can do? And from Chen Fan''s tone, Guo Gang clearly heard that if Han Fei was not ready to compromise, chen fan would really light the bomb! "Commander, do we want to fight?" Li Daniu asked in a low voice that the situation was beyond his control, so he asked Guo gang for help at the first time. But Guo Gang''s eyes showed a little struggle, after a long time of pondering, he said three words: "wait a second!" On the other side, Han Fei calmed his rapid breathing in a very short time, gritted his teeth and insisted: "do you think you can force me to obey just by the few things hanging on your body? Tell you, so many of us can kill you before you light that thing!" Han Fei''s words let others breathe out a sigh. It is true that Chen fan, no matter how powerful he is, can not be faster than the siege of 100 martial arts masters even if his cultivation is sealed! But they have forgotten one thing: Chen fan, where is a man fighting? "Hehe, hehe..." the heartbreaking laughter came from Chen Fan''s mouth. He stepped forward again and forced Han Fei to retreat. "You keep asking me where my teammates are, and now I can tell you, they''re on top of your head!" Chen Fan''s voice dropped, and once again he took out the willow leaf and put it on his lips to blow. In a flash, dozens of clear and crisp response sound resounding, but also let Han Fei and others more afraid! Even if they can kill chen fan before he lights up the bomb, what about the people outside? All people are going to die today! In addition to Chen fan, there was hesitation in everyone''s eyes. Compared with being a member of Huben Wei, it was of course more important for one''s own life. Chen Fan''s fierce determination has made them feel scared. Chen fan, whose eyes are constantly flowing, knows that now is the time for him to turn away from guests! Chapter 417 "Chen fan, we didn''t mean anything at the beginning. We just wanted to finish the hunting game. I don''t think it''s necessary to kill the dead." Among the crowd, some people have softened their tone, and are obviously afraid of Chen Fan''s means. Chen Fan said with a sneer: "of course, I don''t want to make such a big deal, but kidnapping my brother and taking his life as a threat can''t be done like this." As soon as he said this, everyone understood what Chen Fan wanted to say. The light in his eyes flowed, and all of them saw Han Fei! Now who doesn''t know, chen fan wants Han Feilai to establish his power. As long as his anger disappears, he will not do anything out of the ordinary. After all, at this time, chen fan''s torch is very close to the bomb on his body. Once he ignites the bomb because of his excitement. When people outside hear the explosion in the cave, they will ignite the bomb in their hands in a rage. In this way, everything will be over. At this time, Han Fei has been nervous to the extreme, and noticed that all people stare at themselves with bad eyes. Finally, he can''t keep his indifferent attitude at the beginning! "What do you think I''m doing? The idea of kidnapping came from all of us. How can we pull me out to take the back when something goes wrong?" Han Fei doesn''t know that his words at this time have strengthened people''s determination to cut him. After all, what Chen Fan wants is Han Fei, and Han Fei shakes everything out, which is obviously not well intentioned. Then in such a case, if you are not benevolent, I can only be unjust! In the crowd, someone immediately said to Chen Fan: "we all have a share in the kidnapping, but we never want to kill people. Everything is Han Fei''s madness. Brother Chen should not be angry with me and wait!" Chen Fan chin head said: "it''s natural. Chen is not a murderer. Today, I''ll leave my words here. If you want to survive, you can just scrap Han Fei, and you''ll have nothing to blame for." In this unconsciously, all people did not notice that Chen fan has firmly grasped the right to speak. Faced with nearly 100 martial arts masters in front of him, he became the most powerful one. If this kind of thing is said, no one will believe it, but at this moment, it will appear in front of you. And no one dares to resist! This is Chen Fan''s method! "What do you want? Don''t come here. It''s not good to come here!" In the face of people approaching him, Hanfei is finally scared. He starts to roar and retreat, but all the people have surrounded him. Han Fei saw the corner of Chen Fan''s mouth with an indifferent smile. At this moment, he finally felt what despair was! "If I had known that, I shouldn''t have waded in this muddy water!" Han Fei is constantly howling in his heart, but in this world, where is there regret medicine? Since the determination and Chen fan stand in the opposite moment, everything has been doomed! The fierce howl resounded through the cave. Han Fei was surrounded by people, and the abandoned Dantian was reduced to a useless man from then on! People who kill people will always kill them. Those who insult others will always be humiliated! So the natural law cycle, retribution, is probably this truth. Seeing that the matter had been dealt with, Guo Gang finally showed up with Li Daniu. Behind them, there were other martial arts masters who also showed endless fear to Chen fan. At this moment, everyone knows that Chen Fan led his own more than 50 people to launch a textbook like counterattack. This time, they won beautifully! Chapter 418 In the Huben Wei camp, chen fan leads his team to stand below. In front of them, Guo gang and Li Daniu look devout! "To tell you the truth, I never thought that this hunting game would end with your victory!" With a deep breath, Guo gang at this moment finally called out the words hidden in his heart for a long time: "you make me proud!" Guo Gang''s voice dropped, chen fan and other people''s eyes also showed surprise, they know, nearly four months of devil training, finally ended! "Now, you can take off the chain of your own wrists, and at the same time, you can shout out arrogantly, we are tiger Ben Wei!" "We are Huben Wei At this moment, the roar of 54 young people shocked the world. They paid so much and finally got their due compensation! At this time, Guo gang was also very pleased, because he saw the future of the great Xuan kingdom in the eyes of the young men below, especially in Chen fan, Guo gang saw the dawn of victory! "At the beginning of the establishment of Huben Wei, it was to recover the mountains and rivers and destroy the country and burn slaves. But after so many years, with the efforts of two generations of leaders, we still failed to succeed!" Guo Gang''s bleak and heroic voice resounded through the school field, as if at this moment, all people''s thoughts were drawn to tens of thousands of miles away, on the great wall of yellow sand. "From today on, you will become the most elite troops of our great Xuan Kingdom, and the last line of defense against the burning slaves." "You''re so mysterious, you''re iron clad!" "Now tell me what you should do in the face of burning slaves!" "Kill! Kill! Kill Guo Gang''s voice dropped, and the voices of the people headed by Chen Fan soared into the sky, and the whole field of Huben health school was roaring! After saying this, people are under the leadership of Chen fan, the first time to take off the wrist lock soul chain, a moment, momentum began to rush out of the flow. Basically, everyone broke out because of this long period of suppressing cultivation, and promoted the cultivation of chongtian on the spot! Some people who have already reached the bottleneck in their cultivation have broken through the double heaven all at once! Although Chen Fan didn''t have such good luck, he was promoted to the level of wuchongtian from the martial arts teacher before he took part in the training. He was one of the two people who achieved the highest level of cultivation except Guo gang! The other is Li Daniu, whose accomplishments are also wuchongtian! When they first met at the Ximen family, Li Daniu was just a martial arts master, and it was very fast to upgrade to a small level in about a year. But in contrast, chen fan has experienced earth shaking changes in one year, and the speed of such cultivation is simply sensational! "Now I declare that 54 of you will join a small team, with Li Daniu as the leader and Chen Fan as the deputy leader." The voice fell, and the people below immediately cheered. Wu Aiguo slapped Chen Fan on the shoulder and said, "well, I''ll say that we are a fraternal alliance of iron and steel. We won''t be separated." Judging from the new Huben guards in previous years, basically everyone will be assigned to other teams. This year is so abnormal. Obviously, Guo gang saw Chen Fan''s face and didn''t let everyone separate. And Chen Fan Gang has just become the Huben Wei vice captain, which is enough to see Guo Gang''s appreciation of him. As you know, there are only more than 2000 Huben guards in the whole country, and more than half of them are stationed on the Great Wall all the year round. From this point of view, chen fan''s beginning, has been a head higher than many people. Chapter 419 After Guo Gang''s speech, under the leadership of Li Daniu, the party went to the military supplies department to collect the weapons and armor after they became the Huben guard. As soon as he entered the Quartermaster''s office, Rao was present. All the people who were used to the big scenes could not help but take a breath. All around, he was covered with pure black armor, shining spears and sabers, and a ferocious and heroic atmosphere came to his face. "Chen fan, these are all good things. I''m afraid only Huben guards wear such luxurious armor in the whole kingdom of great Xuan!" Wu Aiguo looked at everything in front of him, unconsciously swallowing his saliva. After hearing this, Li Daniu immediately gave Wu Aiguo a shudder: "how can you talk, chen fan, chen fan, you should call deputy leader!" Chen Fan waved his hand to stop Li Daniu from going online. He gently looked at the people around him and said, "we are all brothers. There is no captain who is not a captain. You might as well introduce these armor and weapons to us at that time." Li Daniu can be said to have watched Chen Fan grow up to this day. In fact, he also knows that his position as captain is just to help Chen Fan sit for the time being. When he goes to the Great Wall to practice and accumulate enough military achievements, he is determined to abdicate. Therefore, Li Daniu could not refute Chen Fan''s words. After hearing Chen Fan''s words, he could only focus on armor and weapons in a room. "The whole body of this armor is made of dark iron. Its defense is amazing, but its weight is very light. Even with our great Xuan national strength, when we have a good year, we can only make a thousand pairs of armor every year, and the quality has reached the level of the medium level defense spirit treasure!" As soon as Li Daniu opened his mouth, his words could not be stopped. He was like a river flowing down a river. The armor he said was called black steel armor, which was named after the whole body of black. Looking at the flow of black light, people were afraid of it. Moreover, it was gorgeous with practical, ferocious and aesthetic. At this moment, all the people were attracted by the ink steel armour. For a moment, they couldn''t bear to leave. Even Fangyuan couldn''t help admiring in their hearts. As we all know, the defense of the black steel armor is extremely rare, but what''s more rare is its appearance. It only fits on the body, and reveals the spirit of iron and blood in the sharp edges and corners. It can make people feel happy just by placing it there. Chen fan has to admire the master who designed and supervised the production of this steel armour at the beginning. However, it is clear that he has a thorough understanding of human nature. If it wasn''t for the world-famous ink steel armour, I''m afraid that the situation of the folk competing to join Huben guard would be greatly reduced. After all, no young man can resist such gorgeous armor. Just ask, put on such a piece of armor to walk in the crowd, will certainly attract countless eyes! Sometimes, human beings are so vain, which is human nature, even chen fan is no exception. "Captain Li, can we choose our own armor? I can''t wait!" After listening to Li Daniao''s introduction, Dong Xiaohu is rubbing his hands on the side. Li Daniao didn''t wriggle. With a wave of his big hand, he asked the people to go and choose their own armor. The crowd scattered, but Chen Fan looked at the weapons hanging on the wall. "This is a black cloud gun and a horse chopper. Its quality has reached the level of top-grade Lingbao. All Huben guards can choose one of them." Li Daniao continues to introduce chen fan. But in this way, chen fan''s heart also gives rise to some doubts. Why can''t we choose both weapons? Chapter 420 From the beginning of its establishment, Huben Wei, who wanted to compete with the roasted slave wolf, was actually cavalry from top to bottom, and was specially equipped with specially bred combat animal mounts. Since they are cavalry, they generally need to be equipped with long and short weapons. Black cloud gun and chopper together, can be said to be the best weapon configuration of Huben guard. But it''s only in imagination. We should know that the equipment department of Huben guard is just barely enough to be consumed and used by Da Xuan, who has done his best in national strength. In the process of refining, there is a great chance of failure, which is an unavoidable embarrassment for the most excellent master. Looking at the more than 2000 people of Huben guard carrying armor and weapons of such quality, but behind this, basically consumed all the weapon refining materials on the official faces of the great Xuan kingdom. Even so, it is still a drop in the bucket. Therefore, in such a case, Huben guard can only make a choice, let all personnel choose either the black cloud gun or the chopper. This is also a compromise in the face of reality. From Li Daniu''s explanation, chen fan heard that he was helpless. At the same time, it was the first time that he saw the hidden pitfalls behind the song and dance of the great Xuan kingdom. Standing in front of the hanging weapon, chen fan hesitated for a moment and chose the black cloud gun. If he has a short weapon, he still has a sword of life and death, so choosing the black cloud gun is the most correct decision. In this way, all of them changed their armor and weapons, and they finally completed the transformation from ordinary people to iron blooded soldiers. One by one, while showing excitement, there is also a touch of heroism. Because everyone knows that what they wear and what they carry in their hands is the whole of Da Xuan, hope and future! "All right, hurry up, we have to go to the war beast camp to select war animals!" Seeing that all of them had chosen their armor and weapons, Li Daniu once again led the way ahead. There is a distance between the camp and the camp, because they are afraid that the trained Huben guard will disturb the rest of the beasts. After all, every war beast is a treasure. They were all specially bred and bred for many times by horses and monsters. In addition to the endurance of horses, it also has the attack and defense power of the demon clan. Each head can become a mount only after it has grown into the realm of demon master. It can be said that only with the blessing of war beasts, can Huben guard play its own terrible combat effectiveness in the battlefield. Originally, the selection of war animals is a must for new entrants to Huben guards every year. It will not cause much trouble in xuanjing, but this year is different. Chen Fan joined the Huben guard this year. Therefore, from the beginning of the training camp, this place has become the place that all the dignitaries and dignitaries in xuanjing always pay attention to. There are not only military generals in the alliance, but also civil service groups. After all, we can understand the situation of our opponents as long as we are not stupid. Therefore, when Chen Fan came to the war beast camp, many people had gathered here. Even in the crowd, chen fan also met the Emperor Xuan! Prince Jiang Feng stood on the left side of Emperor Xuan, while Xiao Qi stood on the right side. After the proposal, everyone felt the unusual relationship between Xiao Qi and Chen fan, so Xiao Qi, who had no sense of existence in the past, immediately became a hot cake. Even the Emperor Xuan seemed to have become a good father and loved his daughter very much. Even when reading memorials, he always takes Xiao Qi with him. You know, this is not even Jiang Feng treatment. Chapter 421 Xiao Qi was the first one to see Chen fan, who was wearing black steel armour and carrying a black cloud gun. She immediately walked away from Xuandi and waved her arms to Chen Fan from afar. "Chen fan, I''m here!" Noticing Xiao Qi in the distance, chen fan nodded, and the corners of his mouth unconsciously bloomed with a smile. But small seven sees this situation, in the heart as if already impatient general, actually is directly toward Chen fan this side to run over. For a moment, all eyes are looking at the young swallow throwing Lin general into the bosom of Chen Fan Xiao Qi. Emperor Xuandi was silent, and Jiang Feng''s expression was a little different. Some of the generals in the alliance naturally appreciated the situation. After all, in their opinion, young people should have such a kind of attitude of daring to love and hate. As for the civil service group headed by Wen Tianming, most of them were livid. Some even secretly accused Xiao Qi of being immoral. It was really a disgrace to the royal family to get into Chen Fan''s arms in front of so many people. All these things, have not deceived Chen Fan''s eyes, I saw him so generous to take Xiao Qi''s small hand, raised his head and looked directly at everyone! "Chen fan, you have been away for three or four months. There is no news at all, but I know I miss you so much!" Xiao Qi doesn''t care about other people''s eyes at all. He looks at Chen Fan with his eyes straight. "Hey, don''t worry, sister-in-law. My elder brother thinks of you every day. I have heard him call your name in his sleep several times." Dong Xiaohu is a character who is afraid that the world will not be in disorder. He immediately laughs and laughs at him. This words make Xiao seven pretty face slightly red, light spat a scold Dong Xiaohu shameless, but in the heart actually joyful tight. He even asked Chen Fan with his toes in his ear: "is what he said true?" Chen Fan looks back and stares. Dong Xiaohu touches his nose awkwardly and finally nods. Seeing this, Xiao Qi was very happy and wanted to say something, but the emperor Xuandi opened his mouth. "Xi''er, today is the day for Chen fan to choose war animals. Don''t make any mischief." Xuandi''s voice was spoiled, without any sense of blame. However, such words revealed a secret message. That is how much Xuandi dotes on the seventh Princess and how much he relies on Chen fan. The two complement each other! At this moment, all people''s eyes are in the flow between Xiao Qi and Chen fan, flashing inexplicable light. The generals all regarded chen fan as his nephew, the future bearer of the tripod, and the civil servants, all of whom seemed to see their enemies. But in this way, everyone forgot that emperor Xuandi was not involved. He even used such a small means, can reach the point of sitting on the mountain to watch the tiger fight. Chen Fan naturally saw the intention of Emperor Xuan. He had long been indifferent to this kind of emperor''s mental skill. He just clasped his fist and said, "thank you for your love. I''ll start to choose war beasts!" "Well, I''ve brought people here today to give you a strong voice. You can do whatever you like. Don''t care about other things!" When Emperor Xuan''s voice dropped and his sleeve waved, the man who was in charge of the camp opened the gate. In an instant, hundreds of war beasts galloped through the fence. When you pass by, you can see that most of the war beasts are more than one person high, and they are similar in appearance to war horses, but they have no soft fur and are covered with thick scales. All black, strong limbs, forehead with a strong and sharp angle, showing the beauty of strength. If you bump into a person at the time of avalanche, I''m afraid that even the person in the martial arts realm will feel bad. It is very likely that the whole person will bump into two sections! Chapter 422 "The nature of war beasts is fierce and fierce. If you want to take them for your own use, you must surrender them. The next situation depends on you. What I want to say is that no matter what kind of war beasts you subdue, in the future, they will be your second life. They will go out of life and die together, and go back together with honor!" Li Daniu is full of pious words, resounding through the war beast camp. At this moment, his face is full of precious light. He is an old soldier who is fighting in front of the enemy. No one on the scene can understand the relationship between Huben guard and war beasts better than him. To put it bluntly, every war beast can pay his life for his master when he needs it, and Huben Wei can also pay his life for his own war beast! Because they are comrades in arms! Looking at the more than 100 fighting beasts in front of us, many of them can see ferocious scars. Those who were sent back to the war beast camp after their master fell down. Even compared with Chen fan, these war beasts are better veterans! Under the introduction of Li Daniu, everyone was in a state of awe. Then they slowly entered the fence and subdued their future partners. Chen Fan did not move for the time being. He was mainly observing. He looked at all the war beasts and chose the most suitable one for him. Suddenly, chen fan sees a quiet fighting beast in the corner. That war beast is extremely ferocious and outstanding among more than 100 war beasts. Its strong and powerful hooves rub the ground from time to time and emit two black gas from the nose tip. Chen fan just looked at it, then felt that there was something attractive in the dark, and he could not move his eyes any more. Li said that the beast on the other side of the camp was also called "the beast on the other side of the battle." "It has been ten years since it became a war beast. In the past ten years, there were at least hundreds of new recruits of Huben Wei. Many of them tried to subdue and chase after the sun, but without exception, all of them failed!" "Failed?" Chen Fan frowned and said in a deep voice: "the cultivation of chasing the sun should only be the demon master''s four or five Heaven, even if it is suppressed by cultivation, it should not be unable to subdue it." Li Daniao shook his head and said with a deep look: "maybe other war beasts can subdue like this, but chasing the sun can''t!" "As I said just now, war beasts are fierce and rebellious, and it is difficult for ordinary people to subdue them. However, compared with chasing the sun, they are nothing. Someone once tried to suppress the pursuit of the sun by using cultivation, but the end result was that they were almost killed and the net was broken! " "I''ve never seen a rebellious pursuit of the sun. Even if I don''t have enough accomplishments, I will never allow anyone else to ride on his back, even if he pays his life for it!" Under the introduction of Li Daniu, the fierce character of chasing the sun slowly takes shape in Chen Fan''s mind, which makes Chen Fan''s desire to win and lose even more! Since other people can''t surrender to the sun, then change him! In everyone''s eyes, chen fan moved and suddenly crossed the fence around the war beast. He also joined the crowd that subdued the war beast. But Chen Fan''s choice surprised everyone. I saw that he did not have any hesitation. In the corner where his generation chased the sun, he turned a deaf ear to other war beasts around him. This scene immediately aroused the curiosity of emperor Xuandi and others. The name of chasing the sun was heard by almost all the people present today. Is Chen Fan''s action a challenge to the pursuit of the sun? Chapter 423 Under everyone''s attention, chen fan walked toward the sun. Who knows just arrived at the side of the sun, the convenience of the eyes will be full of vigilance, four hooves swing from time to time, but also playing the law of the law of the snorting. Chen Fan wants to reach out to touch the sun''s scallop, but the other side is alert to avoid, and look like that, already a little impatient, ready to leave. The speed of war beasts is incomparable to that of martial masters. Even those with strong martial spirit can barely catch up with the advantage of flying in the sky. That is to say, under such circumstances, once the sun chasing leaves, chen fan will not be able to catch up with each other. The curtain fell in the eyes of those watching from the rear, and he shook his head unconsciously. Emperor Xuan sighed that Chen Fan was irrational. You know, today, there are many people from the civil service group. This is an excellent opportunity to appear. In the end, if Chen Fan couldn''t surrender even a war beast, it would certainly affect Chen Fan''s prestige if it fell into the eyes of the civil service group. After all, the civil service group would not care whether Chen Fan surrendered to the sun or the moon. In the eyes of the enemy, failure is failure, there is no reason! Therefore, the eyes of people in the field were almost firmly attracted by Chen fan, and many civil servants with sneers on their lips wanted to see the scene of Chen fan making a fool of himself. Xiao Qi also sees all these things in her eyes. She believes deeply in Chen Fan and thinks that there is nothing that Chen fan can''t do in this world. But in today''s situation, the heart more or less also a little nervous, small Qiong nose has exuded a little sweat. In this way, in the public breath holding gaze, chen fan moved! There was no chance for Chen fan to leave. At the foot of Chen fan, the whole person jumped up in the air and jumped directly onto the back of chasing the sun! "The law of mercy!" The sun chaser stood up with two front hooves swinging, apparently to throw Chen Fan down. Its strength is great, and it makes Chen Fan feel as if he has become a boat in the middle of a stormy night, and is in danger of capsizing at any time. But this also aroused his stubborn heart, hands dead buckle sun chasing scales, let the sharp scales deep into the flesh and blood, do not care. Actually, I have made up my mind that I will never give up if I do not surrender to the sun! "Boom!" The sun chasing was completely violent. Relying on the sharp corner of his head, he broke the fence in front of him and continued to collapse around. Every time its four hooves fall, it can smash a hole in the ground, which will tightly fit Chen Fan''s back in the future. He only feels the wind whistling in his ear and makes his cheek ache. Xuandi and others can''t lock chen fan and sun chasing body at this moment. One man and one beast are in front of everyone, turning into a black wind howling! And the current situation, has also reached a deadlock, chen fan and chasing the sun who can do nothing about who. At the same time, the group''s hostile comments on the direction also rose one after another. "Hum, Huang Kouchi is too much for himself. He doesn''t think about how much he has. He also wants to subdue himself and pursue the sun. I can''t see the time for a single stick of incense. This son will surely end up in a situation where he looks up to his horse!" "No matter what brother Li said, how could he want a stick of incense? I bet chen fan would be defeated if he could use a cup of tea!" "I think it''s just a few minutes!" More and more jeers are gathering. These voices are no exception to Chen Fan''s ears, but he did not care, still adhere to. A tea time, a incense time, until... An hour! Chen fan is still not defeated! Chapter 424 Time is slowly passing by. The group of civil servants who bet that Chen fan can''t stick to a stick of incense has stopped talking. Chen fan, who sits on his back after chasing him, doesn''t stay for a long time. He seems to be beating them in the face alive. And there is no room for resistance. If you say something like water, you can only bear it even if your face hurts again! "Come on, chen fan will fall down!" With a exclamation, all people''s eyes pass over half of Chen Fan''s body, which has lost its balance, and is about to fall. Seeing this situation, the people of the civil service group made more sarcastic remarks on their faces and sighed that Chen Fan was finally defeated. And tiger Ben Wei and small seven side, is secretly for Chen Fan pinch a cold sweat. Xiao Qi looked at Li Daniel with worry and said, "Captain Li, can chen fan be in danger?" Li Daniel immediately poker faced a solemn gesture: "return your royal highness, because you can''t use any mental power to surrender to Japan, so Chen Fan can only rely on his willpower and perseverance to win, and in such a case, once thrown off..." Li Daniel did not speak, but this even aggravated Xiao Qi''s concern. "Captain Li, tell me quickly. What will happen once chen fan is dumped?" Li Daniel sighed and said slowly, "if Chen fan doesn''t defend in time and is trampled on by the sun, he may die." As soon as this speech is said, seven eyes have shown the color of fear, a pair of jade hands tightly tied together, even a little afraid to see the situation on the scene. And Li Daniu''s words also let the people of the civil service group hear, this moment they even more schadenfreude. "I said how to persist for such a long time. I''m afraid of death. It''s really a good time to come today. Maybe we will see the first soldier who just became Huben guard and died in battle." "Ah, brother Liu''s words are not right. There are no tigers and no beasts. Now chen fan is just a half grown boy whose hair has not grown up yet." The voice of discussion is getting louder and louder, but everyone has not noticed that even though chen fan has been on the edge of being thrown down, the only one left is still holding the hand of chasing the sun scallop, which is still like a pair of tongs without a moment''s relaxation! At the end of the day, chen fan, with a huge roar, forced him to sit back on the back of the sun chase again with his body strength, forcing him to surrender the process of chasing the sun and return to the same level again! Even the roar of the sun gradually weakened. This means that chasing the sun has been tired. Chen fan, who insisted on this, finally saw the dawn! Dusk came quietly, and in a twinkling of an eye, chen fan and sun chasing had been in a standoff for a day. At this moment, facing Chen Fan''s surrender, sun chase finally... Compromised! It slows down slowly, and in the end, it just stands where it is, without any movement. And Chen fan, also smoothly free his arm, stroked the scales of his neck in the future. Chasing the sun is snoring, obviously for Chen Fan''s action is not adapted, but after all, there is no previous frenzy. Although it is rebellious, chen fan is more rebellious than him! Although its character is explosive, but meet chen fan, it is just a small wizard! "Chen fan, connect saddle!" Li Daniao was so excited that he threw a saddle to Chen Fan in midair, and then the whole person fell into a state of extreme shock. Ten years no one can subdue the pursuit of the sun, today finally in the hands of Chen Fan compromise, this is the whole tiger cardia Wei event! At this moment, everyone thought of this. They looked up and saw that Chen fan had already put on his saddle, led the reins, clamped his legs, and once again stood up in pursuit of the sun! "The law of mercy!" Call spread throughout the audience, this moment bathed in the evening light of Chen Fan and chasing the sun, left an indelible brand in everyone''s heart! Chapter 425 Using the rein in his hand to control the sun, he turned several circles in the same place. After running in for such a long time, an inexplicable tacit understanding was also developed between one man and one beast. Chen fan, with his legs sandwiched between his horse''s belly and his reins, turned and ran after the sun. His goal was just in the middle of the Wen Chen group, and even the Prime Minister Wen Tianming was within the scope of impact! The sun chasing turns into a black wind. The speed is extremely fast, and the sharp corner on his forehead is shining with ferocious luster. If it hits the crowd, even the top martial arts master may not have good fruit to eat, but Chen fan doesn''t mean to slow down at all! "Chen fan, you are crazy. What are you going to do? Come on, please take care of him!" Seeing this situation, many ministers immediately burst into bursts of screams and broke up in all directions. However, chen fan remained unmoved and even speeded up a little bit! In this way, in full view of the public, he rushed to the only one who did not dodge, prime minister, Wen Tianming! "The law of mercy!" At the critical moment, chen fan finally pulled the reins and stopped chasing the sun. At this moment, the sharp angle in front of the sun chasing forehead was less than a foot away from Wen Tianming! Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, especially Emperor Xuan. You know, if you kill Wen Tianming, you are bound to usher in a fierce counterattack from the whole Dongling party, which is something he doesn''t want to see. But on the contrary, Wen Tianming didn''t care about it, and even the corners of his mouth still kept a kind smile. Chen fan saw this situation, secretly sighed that the other side was a strong enemy, really had the momentum that Mount Tai collapsed in front of him and did not change his face. "Chen has just surrendered to pursue the sun, and some improper control has disturbed the prime minister Chen Fan''s mouth also with a sneer, clasped fist and said. It''s just that it doesn''t mean that in everyone''s ears. I''m kidding. If you can control the sun and stop running within a foot, it''s not controlled properly. It''s clear that it has reached the level of arm waving. "Chen Xiaoyou doesn''t have to apologize. Now you are fresh and angry. It''s just when you are young and successful. It''s just that the war beast is dangerous. Be careful to be bitten back." Wen Tianming said with a smile, but everyone can hear the murderous spirit hidden in his words! Chen Fan Wen listened to this, to a sentence thank you for reminding, but on the surface did not care about the threat of Wen Tianming. Turn the horse''s head and look at the man who mocked the most when he surrendered to chase the sun! "Pa!" All unexpected things happened! Chen Fan didn''t say a word, but a whip was pulled on the face of one of the civil servants. Without any warning, he was so wild and overbearing! The civil servant was beaten, and before he could speak, he was whipped several times by Chen fan! "I was very happy before, but how can I be mute now?" Sharp voice rings, chen fan hands playing with the whip said. His character is like this, revenge does not last night! "You, you..." the civil servant trembled at chen fan. You didn''t say anything for a long time. In the end, he could only cover his face and open his mouth: "I''m not the only one who mocks you. Why don''t you beat them?" "Oh, yeah..." Chen Fan sneered at the corners of his mouth, and then dropped several lashes in succession! He rolled the civil servant all over the ground and screamed across the sky. "I''m too lazy to move, so I''ll take it out on you, and you can come back to them one by one." Chen Fan''s voice fell, his eyes swept, and all the people looked at each other and continued: "you can have doubts about Chen''s practice?" For a moment, the scene was so quiet that the needle could be heard. No one dared to refute chen fan at this time. After this battle, chen fan began to gain momentum! Chapter 426 "Well, chen fan, if you don''t change your domineering temperament, those who come to me to complain will be discharged from the imperial palace to the outside of xuanjing city!" After feeling Chen Fan''s behavior of almost silencing the whole Wenchen group, Xuandi was extremely happy, but he also reprimanded Chen Fan on the surface. However, the words did not mean to reprimand, but seemed to praise. "It''s getting late today, and all the heroes of Huben Wei will be guarding the Great Wall in front of us. Why don''t I hold a banquet in the palace tonight to entertain you and see you off?" Xuandi waved his hand and said with a smile to all the people. Then he drove back to the palace. As a result, no one dares to refute it. As a result, they have just subdued their own war beasts. Before they can name them and get familiar with them, they all have to rush to the palace. Xiao Qi didn''t know that Chen Fan was going to the Great Wall''s wheel defense. Today, when Emperor Xuan mentioned it, he immediately felt extremely sad. He pulled Chen Fan''s sleeve and lowered his head to silence. Chen Fan patted Xiao Qi''s head and comforted him for a long time. He assured him that he would go back to xuanjing immediately after half a year''s defense period. Only then did he coax the little girl. By this time the palace had arrived. Under the guidance of eunuch Li Xin, all the people went straight to the delicacy hall. This was the place where Emperor Xuan entertained his officials. When the people came to the delicacy hall, there were singers dancing in the hall, and all kinds of delicacies were on the table. With a wave of Xuandi''s sleeve, the musicians began to play music, and the singer''s dancing became more and more hard. It was a bit of fun for everyone to enjoy the dance by pushing cups and changing cups. But Chen fan doesn''t like this kind of feeling very much. After all, everyone is a little too distant, and there is no warm feeling of drinking with friends. Between his glances, chen fan noticed a man in silver and white armor standing beside him. as like as two peas, he knew Tong Yong''s original armor, and he had passed through the same shape. "Xiao Liu, do you know this person?" Chen Fan directed to the side of the small six inquiry, the other side cast a glance, shaking his head: "I have been with you recently one eye to participate in training, how to know the matter of the palace?" Xiao Liu''s voice dropped, and before Chen Fan was released, Xiao Qi volunteered to say, "I know him. His name is Chu mu. He was picked up by his father when he was out of the palace for a visit. Since then, he has been snowed by his father. Recently, he came out to take over the post of commander of the imperial forest guard." "How do you know that?" Looking at his sister like a treasure, Xiaoliu doubts. Xiao Qi''s answer is very simple. This is what Xuandi said when she was very bored when she was helping Xuandi read memorials. Such an answer really made Xiao Liu speechless. They tried their best to get a compliment from Emperor Xuan. Xiao Qi, just because of his relationship with Chen fan, can even help Xuandi to read the memorial. It has to be said that people are dying and goods are being thrown away. After listening to Xiao Qi''s introduction, chen fan has been looking at Chu mu. He can see that the other party is less than 30 years old. He is full of vitality and elegant, which is really the posture of dragon and Phoenix among people. What''s more, judging from his accomplishments, I''m afraid that he has reached the realm of martial spirit! To be able to practice at such an age to such a degree, we can see that his talent is extraordinary. As if feeling Chen Fan''s eyes, Chu Mu glanced at him, his mouth bloomed with a soft smile, and there were two dimples on his face. Chapter 427 Chen Fan feels that Chu Mu''s smile gives people a feeling of spring breeze, which is easy to get close to. The same smile, chen fan and Chu Mu so far away, completed the first greeting. More than half of the banquet, Prince Jiang Feng once wanted to toast Chen Fan''s table several times, but each time, chen fan was chatting with Xiao Liu and met with a rebuff. In fact, how can Jiang Feng hide from Chen fan, but now that he is determined to help Xiao Liu ascend to the throne of God, it is better to keep away from Jiang Feng. After all, it''s easy to fall into the population. Tongue, and even may let the heart of small six born unnecessary mustard, it can not be worth the loss. In this way, a banquet ended in this situation. Emperor Xuandi had a few more drinks today and returned to the palace with the help of several eunuchs. The rest of the people also said goodbye, but at this time, Chu Mu went out of the delicacy palace and called Chen fan. "Brother Chen, take your time. Can you and I have a chat?" Chen fan stopped and said to Wu Aiguo and Xiao Liu: "you go back first. I''ll leave by myself." After seeing everyone leave, chen fan salutes Chu mu with his fist clasping: "I''ve met brother Chu, chen fan!" Chumu, a kind-hearted general, helped Chen Fan up and said, "brother Chen, you don''t have to be like this. I''ve heard a lot about your name. I''ve wanted to get to know you for a long time. Today I''ve got my wish!" In this way, after a simple exchange, the two exchanged information on jade slips. Chu Mu tells chen fan that he must be careful at the time of wheel defense, and then he leaves. However, chen fan looks at Chu Mu''s back and is speechless. After this short communication, chen fan came to the conclusion of Chu mu. Great. This is good. It''s about Chu Mu''s behavior. There is no flaw in it. Every word and every action makes people feel comfortable. But this feeling, chen fan does not like. Because it''s not true! Of course, this is not to say that Chen fan does not like Chu mu, after all, the two people have too little contact, and now there is no real understanding. It can only be said that Chu Mu is a man of great scheming. He hides his nature under the appearance of an old man all the time. No one can see through his heart. Shaking his head, chen fan walked away, but he did not notice that in a dark corner, Prince Jiang Feng has been hiding in the dark. At this moment, Jiang Feng no longer has the usual indifference and magnanimity shown in front of people. Looking at Chen Fan''s back, his expression is extremely distorted, even vaguely with a little ferocity. "Chen fan, I''ve been making friends with each other many times. You''ve never paid attention to it, but you''ve come so close to Jiang Ran''s rubbish. In this case, I''m so ruthless!" Bang a punch hit the wall, Jiang Feng turned away, his back, seems to be still with such a determination. Chen fan, who left, didn''t know it. He was heading for the Royal College. As a tiger cardigan guard, he must go back to the camp at night, but he will go to the Great Wall lunfang the day after tomorrow. Li Daniao specially gave chen fan and others a day off tomorrow to have a good rest, dispel the fatigue of training for more than four months, and say goodbye to his family. Chen fan had only one home at the Royal College in the capital city, and now naturally he is back there. It is also good that he and Li Chengfeng have a good relationship. Otherwise, a person who has left the college will go back to live with nothing, which is somewhat unreasonable. Chapter 428 In the morning, the sun fell into a small courtyard, and Chen fan, who had practiced for a night, finally opened his eyes. On the table, JOJO was sleeping and didn''t mean to get up. For more than four months, chen fan was sealed and repaired, unable to summon the chirp in the storage bag. This guy has been suffocating. After Chen Fan resumed his cultivation, he wanted to jump out on his own for many times. However, chen fan had something to stop him. Until last night, he finally had the opportunity to come out and play. Chen Fan washed and went to the backyard to fight a bucket of water, and then came to the Wutong tree planted with Xiao 7, carefully watering the trees. Wutong tree has grown up to waist height, which has been unattended for months. has been delighted by Chen Fan and has been reluctant to part until he has observed for a long time. Grabbing the wake-up tweet and throwing it on his shoulder, chen fan visited Li Chengfeng and explained that he would go to the Great Wall lunfang tomorrow. Although Li Chengfeng knew these things for a long time, in order to be polite, chen fan had to go and say it in person. After a few words of encouragement, Li Chengfeng told chen fan to be careful when he arrived in the north. Even before Chen Fanlin left, he secretly told him that the heart of the sword is still in the middle of the college. Without any hesitation, chen fan found out where the heart of the sword was from Li Chengfeng and immediately searched for the past. When he arrived, the heart of the sword was practicing the sword. After watching for a long time, chen fan finally drew up the sword and stood up. He took a breath and said coldly, "what''s the matter?" Hearing this, chen fan knows that it is still her sister who is in charge of her body. After pondering for a moment, he said in a soft voice, "I will go to the Great Wall lunfang tomorrow. I will be back in about half a year. I''m here to say goodbye to you today." Jianxin obviously didn''t expect chen fan to say so. After a long time, he nodded and said, "when my sister wakes up, I will tell her!" Feeling the indifference of Jianxin as usual, chen fan sighed and turned to leave. However, after a few steps, he stopped, looked back at Jianxin and said: "tell your sister, although all the things happened before are accidents, I am not a person who can not shoulder the responsibility. In the future, no matter the ends of the earth, or the sea is dry and the rocks are rotten, she is my Chen Fan''s woman £¡¡± With these words, chen fan turns to leave, but in the heart of the sword, there is a trace of moving color in his eyes. "Wait..." the heart of the sword bit his lips and pondered for a long time before he said: "the north is dangerous. Don''t die." Then, Jianxin seemed to think of something, and quickly added: "this is my sister''s idea, it has nothing to do with me!" Chen Fan smiles. At this moment, he suddenly feels that his sister''s heart is a little cute. "Don''t worry, I won''t die!" The head did not return to the wave, chen fan left. Then he went to Mu Wanrong and Zhuge Yun to explain his own situation. When Chen Fan entered the country so quickly, the second daughter was full of joy and sighed that the dawn had advanced a little. Mu Wanrong, in particular, knows that the higher the status of Chen fan, the greater the chance of saving her father. How can this not make her happy? "Take care all the way. We are looking forward to your triumphant return in xuanjing." In this way, after leaving the two girls, chen fan took advantage of his time to visit all the people he knew, and of course, his three big brothers in the north of the city. The three brothers of the Tu family took Chen Fan Hao for a drink, and then he was allowed to leave. At this time, it was already night. Chen fan had to go back to Huben guard camp to prepare for tomorrow''s round defense! Chapter 429 Early in the morning, there was a lot of people in Huben guard camp. Nearly a thousand Huben guards stationed in xuanjing will welcome the once-a-half-a-year round defense of the Great Wall. As an army of great mystery, the Huben guard has only more than 2000 people. It is divided into five banners of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. Each flag has about 500 people, which is composed of ten small teams and led by a general flag. Today, it is the Huben guard of the three banners of Jinshui, led by Meng Hao, deputy commander of Huben guard. Chen Fan''s team is a local flag. Today, he will go to the Great Wall along with the fire flag through the transmission array. At this moment, all of them, including Guo Gang, Li Daniu, and Chen fan, put on brand-new and shiny black steel armour, holding black cloud guns or chopping sabers, and looked devoutly at the huge transmission array that could carry thousands of people at the same time. For the convenience of group action, when Huben Wei is not in the war, the war animals are usually raised in special spirit beast bags. In this way, it is more convenient. When a war beast needs to appear, the mind will move. To a certain extent, it is the same as the storage bag. But the spirit beast bag is more practical. After all, not all monsters can be put into the storage bag. Chen Fan''s chirp is just an alien. The breeze gradually rises. Under everyone''s attention, the super large transmission array suddenly flickers with white light. Then the light becomes more and more dazzling. In a flash, a team of more than 1000 people appears in Chen Fan''s eyes. But in front of the scene, but let chen fan and their new people who have just become tiger Ben Wei, feel infinite shock! At this moment, the leader of the three banners of jinmushui is a white, but extremely tired middle-aged man. Chen fan has seen his portrait and knows that this man is Meng Hao, the current deputy commander of Huben Wei. But behind him, the three banners tiger cardia guards in jinmushui were all injured, and even many of them lacked arms and legs, and some of them were still bleeding from their wounds. Their expression is dignified, the pain on the body can''t kill the will of the heart at all, see everyone can''t wait to breathe the air of xuanjing, some people even kneel on the ground, holding a handful of loess. To be honest, the scene in front of him really shocked chen fan. The impression of Huben Wei is invincible and invincible. It has always been a shining black armor. Wherever you go, you will meet the screams of countless women and the worship of men. But now, chen fan clearly from everyone''s eyes, saw can''t hide exhausted. Their armor is covered with scratches, their cheeks are covered with dust, and some of them even have muscle twitches due to the pain caused by the injuries. It is obvious that they can barely keep standing. "How is it going?" Guo Gang came to Meng Hao, some dignified inquiry asked. He did not deliberately lower his voice, so that people in the industry can clearly hear their own conversation. Because Guo Gang knew that it was the only way to become a real tiger cardia guard and fight with the ferocious slaves under the Great Wall! We must let everyone experience the cruelty of war and the horror of burning slaves. Only in the future can we abandon everything and force ourselves into a desperate situation. Because under such circumstances, either you or I will die! Meet on a narrow road, the brave win! Chapter 430 "It''s almost winter..." Meng Hao''s voice was very hoarse, as harsh as the friction between gold and stone, but at this moment, everyone listened attentively! "Recently, the plunder of burning slaves has become more and more frequent. The people in the sixteen cities of Youzhou have asked for help many times. We left the great wall and fought with them many times, causing heavy casualties." After saying this, Meng Hao opened his armor. Everyone saw that a ferocious penetrating wound was on the right side of Meng Hao''s heart. "If not for Tong Yong''s sudden rush to the Great Wall some time ago and save us trapped by the burning slaves, I''m afraid I would have become the eternal culprit of Huben Wei!" The voice falls, Guo Gang''s eyes suddenly burst out ferocious color, bang a black cloud gun pestle to the ground, he tightly fixed on Meng Hao''s eyes and said: "Cui Mingjie, he is not Zhennan general, why not send someone to rescue!" Meng Hao said with a wry smile in his eyes: "Cui Mingjie forced his troops to stay at the great wall and let the people of the sixteen cities of Youzhou drift around. If it hadn''t been for us, those people would not have been able to survive this winter!" Meng Hao''s voice gradually weakened, and his breathing became more and more urgent. Guo Gang could not bear his old partner to worry about it any more. He quickly ordered the people of the three banners of jinmushui to go down and rest. He said that the imperial doctor was waiting for consultation in the camp. Seeing Meng Hao and the three banners of jinmushui leave, Guo Gang looks at the two flags of fire and earth behind him: "you heard just now, this is the real situation on the Great Wall!" "The Zhennan general is greedy for life and death, and allows the burning slaves to plunder wantonly. But now that you have just participated in the round defense, I am afraid the war will start!" Feeling more and more firm eyes, Guo Gang continued: "today, before leaving, I will teach you a vocabulary!" "Mow the winter grass!" As soon as the words were said, all the Veterans'' eyes were red and their weapons were more tightly held. Obviously, they understood the meaning of the word. But Chen Fan did not understand, one by one staring at Guo Gang, hoping to get his answer. "Before winter comes every year, it is the most chaotic period at the border. The winter in the north is extremely cold. Even if the slaves are not handled carefully, a large number of people will be frozen to death." "So every year at this time of year, the roasted slaves plunder the people in the sixteen cities of Youzhou. The man''s head is hanging on the side of the wolf, while the woman is taken back to her tribe as a slave! " " those fritters who burn slaves once a year are called winter grass cutting! That group of animals, take our Xuanguo people as their supplies At this moment, all the people listened to Guo Gang''s words and felt that there was a scene of purgatory in the world. The wolf was riding with a machete and roaring ferociously. The innocent people in the sixteen cities of Youzhou, however, wailed in all directions, expecting Wang Shi to set up in the north and return the northern part of the country to a brilliant future. At this moment, even Chen Fan felt his blood boiling. His evil deeds of burning slaves were deeply imprinted in the hearts of all people. Four big characters appeared in the bottom of everyone''s heart! Never die! "In this life, we will never give up until we destroy the roasted slaves!" Standing behind the crowd, chen fan suddenly yelled out a word. In an instant, all the people''s blood was completely ignited. A group of tiger Ben guards, as hard as they could, were aiming at the sky with their whole body strength, shouting out their mind''s obsession and persistence! "In this life, we will never give up until we destroy the roasted slaves!" Guo Gang just stood there, waiting for all the people to vent their anger in their hearts, and then he said, "listen to the orders of the whole army, and pull out the army!" Chapter 431 "Huhu..." the north wind howls, which is different from the bright sun in xuanjing. It is close to the Great Wall in the northern wasteland that we can already feel the approach of winter. Under the leadership of Guo Gang, chen fan and all the people of Huben Wei were transported to the Great Wall. At this moment, even if everyone was ready, they could not help but take a breath when they saw the surrounding scenes. The mountains under their feet are the Qilian Mountains on which the great Xuan Kingdom lives, and on the mountains is the pride of the great wall of the border, which is 100 meters high and tens of meters wide! Tower after tower, the soldiers standing on the watchtower, staring at the distance, there is the desolate Youzhou, outside of Youzhou, is the northern wilderness, which is also the place of the king''s Court of burning slaves! Looking into the distance, chen fan realized that the green bricks of the great wall are now mottled, which is the result of dry blood. These blood, there are burning slave wolf riding, but more, is the big Xuan soldiers! For many years, in the face of the charging of wolf riding again and again, the Qilian Mountains, relying on the Great Wall, finally led the Da Xuan soldiers to survive. However, the cost was that fifty people buried their bones here and looked back at their hometown forever. It can be said that under their feet, chen fan is not just the Great Wall paved with bluestones, which is clearly a great wall of flesh and blood! The Great Wall is made of the blood and flesh of the soldiers of Xuanguo from generation to generation! ... just as Chen Fan and others were still observing the Great Wall, a general with a broadsword came to his face. He was a burly man with a rough appearance, but it was his eyes that did not match his appearance. The eyes are not big, but their eyes are shining. It seems that there are thoughts in my heart. And this person, it is Zhennan general, Cui Mingjie! "Oh, Brother Guo, you''re all right. Cui has prepared a reception banquet. Go with me quickly!" Cui Mingjie took Guo Gang''s hand with a smile on his face, and his expression was very close. However, Guo Gang always had a dead face and refused to give Cui Mingjie face at all. He said, "sorry, general Cui, the Great Wall wheel defense is a big deal. I dare not drink here!" Hearing this, Cui Mingjie turned his eyes and said, "when did Cui say he would drink, it''s just an ordinary banquet. Don''t you want to hear about the Great Wall?" Cui Mingjie thought he had already talked to Guo gang. After his voice dropped, he stood beside him smiling and did not speak. However, Guo gang was no one. How could he be so easily agitated, the hard state responded: "sorry, general Cui, I have learned about the situation from Meng Hao. I still have something to do, so I left first!" After Guo Gang''s voice dropped, he did not give Cui Mingjie a chance to react. He turned to everyone and said, "go back to the camp for a little rest. All officers above the captain''s level will gather in our camp for a pre war meeting." Speaking of this, Guo Gang stopped and added to Chen Fan: "you come too!" After the words fall, everyone agrees. Then they line up to walk down the great wall and return to the camp in the rear. But only Chen Fan noticed that Cui Mingjie''s face became more and more gloomy. As in training, each team lived in a large camp. After training for such a long time in Huben Wei, chen fan and his team had already developed a strong and vigorous character. After a while, chen fan left with Li Daniu after telling Wu Aiguo that they should not cause trouble. Chapter 432 After arriving at Guo Gang''s camp, Guo Gang personally introduced chen fan to other team leaders, as well as two general flags of huotu. Chen Fan clasped his fist at the crowd, and they all gave him a friendly smile. After a brief greeting, Guo Gang put his voice on the right track. He pondered for a moment and then said, "now the situation in Youzhou is critical, the burning slave may start another robbery at any time, and Cui Mingjie is like this. What''s your opinion?" "In my opinion, I''d like to rush out and see the roasted slaves die. We''ll kill as many as we can. We''ll see if they dare to come back again!" A hot tempered captain immediately opened his mouth. But as soon as the words fell, someone came out to retort: "now that we have just arrived at the great wall round defense, we still need to stay for half a year. Once we have exhausted our strength in Youzhou, or we are besieged and unable to leave, in case the burning slaves invade the great wall in large scale, how can we rush to help?" This remark can be said in everyone''s heart, and is so far, we have to pay attention to the situation. First of all, today''s situation is different from that of Meng Hao and Meng Hao at that time. When the roasted slaves just started to plunder, Meng Hao and their garrison date had come to an end. There was no need to be afraid of the invasion of the burning slaves. Even if the invasion, xuanjing Guo gang can also bring people to support the first time. But now, the garrison time is still half a year. In case something happens to Guo Gang''s leading people, Meng Hao''s team is still injured and can''t continue to fight. This is a bad thing. At a smaller scale, the Great Wall defense forces suffered heavy casualties, but if we were to speak big, in case the Zhinu forced to attack the city without the support of Huben guard, and Cui Mingjie''s straw bag could not resist it. What will be the result of the collapse of the Great Wall defense line and the army of Zhinu crossing the Qilian Mountains? Great Xuanguo is in danger! Therefore, today''s Roasted slaves can be said to have caught Guo Gang''s throat, making him unable to advance or retreat, and each step will be restrained. It''s really well intentioned. Among them, chen fan also clearly felt the plot of Gu Yongnian. Otherwise, he would not believe that the simple minded master could come up with such a sinister scheme. Moreover, it was also clearly a strategy to weaken the enemy when the national strength of the burning slaves was weak and unable to attack in a large scale. We should know that everyone, including Chen fan, was confident that there would not be a large-scale war in the near future. After all, it had just undergone political changes and needed to recuperate. However, the premise is that Zhinu knows that the Great Wall is a hard bone to chew, and that it is supported by the fearless Huben guards. But once the Great Wall broke off, it lost the Huben guard? It can only be said that in that case, the victory or defeat is really unknown. The meeting has reached an impasse, and no one has any clue but a mess. On the one hand, there is a line of defense against the Great Wall, and on the other is the innocent people in the sixteen cities of Youzhou. No matter which side you choose, the other side may be in danger. It has to be said that this is a difficult choice. Even Guo Gang, who has always been known for his ruthlessness, does not know what to do. After a long silence, chen fan finally opened his mouth and said, "maybe I have a way to temporarily alleviate the current situation." "Oh?" Guo Gang''s eyes showed a color of joy, but before he could speak, there were bursts of noise outside the camp. Chen Fan eyes a cold, he clearly heard the noise of Wu Aiguo and Dong Xiaohu their voice! Chapter 433 "Who is making a noise outside the account?" Guo Gang''s eyes suddenly stare, some angry said. And in his voice fell, small six into the camp. He first gave chen fan a dignified look, then bowed to Guo gang and said, "report to the commander, one of the southern generals is going to take someone to kill Dong Xiaohu!" "What!" "There is such a thing!" "Are the Confederates crazy? What are they going to do?" Xiao Liu''s voice dropped, and there was a lot of discussion in the camp. Everyone''s eyes were filled with anger. They were the only ones who bullied others. Now it''s OK that some people dare to bully Huben Wei. Guo Gang immediately patted the handle of the chair and said to Xiao Liu, "lead the way at once. I want to see if I dare to move the earth on the head of my tiger cardia guard." Guo Gang big sleeve a wave, with people will rush out of the camp, but at this time Chen fan stopped him, clapped in Guo Gang''s ear and said something. Guo Gang''s eyes revealed the color of meditation. His face was like water and said, "would it be too risky?" Chen Fan shook his head and replied, "we have lost our first move. Now we can only fight with our hands!" At this moment, all people do not know what riddle chen fan is playing with Guo gang. They can only follow them behind and rush out of the camp. Wu Aiguo and his team were in conflict with the South army. Both sides even took out their weapons. I''m afraid it''s hard to control a fight! "Stop, all of you. Do you want to fight against the reckless use of swords in the barracks?" Guo Gang stopped the people on both sides with a blast. However, a general headed by the Southern Army sneered at Guo gang and said, "Guo Tongling, how do you discipline your soldiers? You don''t understand the rules of the barracks. Are you going to commit the following crimes?" "Let your mother''s bullshit, where did I offend? If it wasn''t for the people under your hand to challenge the tiger first, the tiger would be the same as you?" Hearing the general''s words, Wu Aiguo immediately responded violently. He even held the saber in his hand. But at this time, chen fan opened his mouth: "patriotic, you back to the back, let the tiger account for the situation of the matter!" Hearing this, Wu Aiguo retreated with a machete, and Dong Xiaohu stood up behind him. Pointing to a black and blue faced captain behind him, he said, "I just went to the barracks to fetch water. This guy made a basin of foot washing water and sprinkled it all on me. I argued with him. This guy didn''t give up and talked wildly. I just taught him a lesson!" "You fart Dong Xiaohu''s voice just fell, the southern army captain said: "it''s clearly your first hand. Don''t be handsome and rogue!" "Spit out blood!" Dong Xiaohu is very angry, and his saber in his hand is eager to try. He even wants to kill the other party immediately. At this time, there was a slow voice in the distance. "Let''s be quiet. It''s just a fight between soldiers. Where can we use such a big battle? Tell me, who moved the hand first?" The speaker is Cui Mingjie. His voice has just dropped. Under the leadership of the southern army, everyone points to Dong Xiaohu at the same time. It''s just all the talk! The southern army is the main force stationed in the Great Wall defense line, nearly 100000 soldiers. In terms of quarrel, where is a thousand Huben guards comparable. Seeing this, all the people looked more indignant. Wu Aiguo in the rear was gnashing his teeth. His black charcoal face seemed to drip out of the water. Chapter 434 "Since the matter has been found out, we should deal with it according to the military law. There is no military discipline in the barracks. What is the crime of provoking Shangguan?" Cui Mingjie''s light voice dropped, and the general on one side immediately said: "report back to the general. Those who have no military discipline will be killed, and those who challenge Shangguan will be killed. The two crimes will be punished together, and there will be no amnesty for killing them!" Guo Gang didn''t think of the murderous words. Although he had thought that Cui Mingjie would give him a strong hand, Guo Gang didn''t expect that this would be the case. Unexpectedly, he wants to use the life of tiger Ben Wei to make Wei! For a moment, Guo Gang completely ignored Chen Fan''s explanation and plan, and his big hand had slowly climbed to his big knife, and he was obviously very angry. At the same time, all Huben guards are the same. Now they can see that Cui Mingjie is the enemy Guo Gang ignored before revenge. In this case, it is useless to say more! "Wait a minute!" At this critical moment, chen fan finally stood up. He slowly stood in front of Guo Gang, looked directly at Cui Mingjie and said, "Dong Xiaohu is a soldier under my hand. When is it your turn to instruct the southern army! Don''t look down upon Chen Fan''s words. This is equivalent to letting all Huben guards find a vent for their anger. In a moment, all of them pointed to the Southern Army''s humanity: "yes, when is it your turn for the southern army to direct the affairs of Huben guard?" As soon as he said this, chen fan took a long breath and knew that he had finally stopped the fighting in the unusual barracks. This is not his advice, but reason. Now, in the situation of burning slaves around, once there is another internal fight, the consequences will be unimaginable. Even if Chen fan is not for himself, he will always consider it for the billion trillion Li people of Xuanguo. Now, Cui Mingjie tightly stares at Chen Fan''s eyes, sneers and says: "what are you? Dare to bark in front of me. Is it difficult to become a small captain and also want to commit the following crimes?" After that, chen fan took out his Marquis token from his storage bag, looked directly at Cui Mingjie and said, "I am a hereditary Warrior Champion. I carry a walking token in the palace. You are just an ordinary general. Can''t I talk to you?" "You can tell me who has the right to talk to you. Chen will go and find him. Is Xuandi qualified?" As soon as he said this, Cui Mingjie was silent. Although he was a general, he was only a general for a lifetime. Chen Fan was a hereditary marquis. By contrast, the gold content of Cui Mingjie was higher than that of Cui Mingjie. "You are the legendary chen fan. Cui told you, even if you are higher than me, can you still be superior to the military law? If Dong Xiaohu violates the military law, you, a marquis, want to overturn the case? " after pondering for a long time, Cui Mingjie finally found a retort and said it immediately. However, chen fan seemed to have expected that he would say this, and immediately responded: "Chen has never said that he can be superior to the military law. However, if there is an accident in our Huben guard, of course, we have to leave it to our commander. Guo, do you think so?" Chen Fan gave Guo Gang a look in his eyes, and at the same time, he sighed in his heart that he had finally come back to the planning circle. At present, everything is the situation he wants to see! At this time, Guo Gang finally responded, cleared his throat, and immediately said: "Dong Xiaohu has no military law, he is ordered to be punished together with his team, demoted from the Great Wall defense line, and went to Youzhou to investigate intelligence, but he has to bear the life and death! ¡° Chapter 435 What does Cui Mingjie want? Judging from the current situation, it is nothing more than taking Guo gangliwei for revenge. Chen fan, on the other hand, wants to go to Youzhou to explore intelligence, and save some people in Youzhou as much as he can. At present, it is unrealistic for all the Huben Wei teams to go to Youzhou, so only one team can be sent to Youzhou, which can make both sides feel at ease. Therefore, leading his team to leave the Great Wall defense line and go deep into Youzhou was the plan that Chen Fan thought of at the beginning. Although this is very risky, but now Chen Fan''s real understanding of the roasted slaves is not enough. He does not allow large-scale contact or even combat with the roasted slaves, in order to know himself and the enemy. Therefore, Cui Mingjie''s actions can be said to be right in Chen Fan''s heart, so that he can just plan to push the boat, leaving the Great Wall defense line. After all, in general, there will be no fighting on the Great Wall, and the slaves will only plunder Youzhou. This is different from Chen Fan''s idea of coming here. What he wanted was to fight, to attack and kill, and to confront the burning slaves! Now Youzhou is the best place! At this moment, Cui Mingjie doesn''t know Chen Fan''s abacus at all. Hearing Guo Gang''s punishment at last, his eyes show a sneer. In his opinion, a small group of more than 50 people went deep into Youzhou, which is now being mowed with winter grass. This incident was almost like death. "Now that Guo Tongling has made a decision, Cui Mou is not good to interpose. He can only wish the flag a victory." Cui Mingjie opened his mouth with a sneer, and then led all the people around him to leave. The rest of Huben Wei looked at Guo gang. They don''t know the agreement between Guo gang and Chen fan. Now they don''t understand why Guo Gang sent Chen Fan''s team to such places as Longtan tiger''s den! "You don''t have to worry about us. To go to Youzhou was a plan made by the commander and I before. Now we are just pushing the boat. After all, we have just become Huben guards, and we still know little about Zhinu. Therefore, we just take this opportunity to deepen our understanding of the battle of Zhinu." Chen Fan went forward to hold his fist and gave an explanation for Guo gang. As soon as this speech came out, people suddenly realized that Chen Fanguo was really a common person. You know, in today''s circumstances, you have the courage to choose to lead more than 50 people into Youzhou. This kind of decision is certainly not something that ordinary people can make. Because it requires great courage and courage. The people present asked themselves that if they had been changed, they would never have such courage. This is also the place where chen fan is different from everyone else. In fact, there are reasons for everything in this world. The reason why Chen Fan was so powerful and became the last hope of the great Xuan Kingdom, and the leader of fighting against the burning slaves in the future, all have traces to follow. But now, it is to aggrieve the other members of Chen Fan''s team and have to go through life and death with him. You know, it''s not necessary to say much about the dangers of this trip. Even chen fan can''t guarantee that he can retreat completely, let alone others. But all this, chen fan thinks it''s worth it. After all, the earlier you meet the roasted slaves, the better the situation is at the moment. It means that everyone can start to understand their enemies earlier. "It''s going to be very dangerous. Any of us may die. I hope you don''t blame me for making decisions for you." On the way back to his camp, chen fan spoke softly to everyone. Chapter 436 Chen Fan''s words led to a burst of noise in the team. Wu Aiguo and Dong Xiaohu stood up together and said, "boss, we have said that we will follow you for a long time. Since you have made a decision, we will naturally follow your lead." Feeling everyone''s more and more firm eyes, chen fan nodded heavily, then looked at Li Daniu and said, "well, we''ll go to meet these slaves in Youzhou for a while, and see what they can do to dominate the country." "Out of Youzhou, you will burn slaves!" At this moment, the team''s momentum is high, where there is Cui Mingjie before the imagination of the same look of depression. In the early morning of vertical sun, under the leadership of Li Daniu, chen fan and others finally passed through the defense line of the great wall and officially entered the boundary of the sixteen cities of Youzhou. In fact, there are no 16 cities in Youzhou, or there are no more. The sixteen cities of Youzhou are a series of rich cities, where talented people emerge in large numbers, and Tianjiao is numerous. At that time, there was no great wall, and the roasted slaves on the northern wasteland were still living the life of wild people. But I don''t know how many generations they have multiplied, and they have "taken care of" their neighbors in Youzhou for many times, and more or less wars broke out. But the rising speed of Zhinu is too fast, and the sixteen cities of Youzhou are also full of holes and crumbling. However, Emperor Xuan chose to use all his national strength to build a great wall on the Qilian Mountains to resist the burning slaves. In this regard, it announced that Youzhou would be abandoned. Let the great land pass away in a flash. In fact, no one wanted to be like this at the beginning, but all the terrain above the boundary of Youzhou was plain. Even if the Great Wall was built on it, it was bound to be unable to resist the charge of the burning slave wolf. Therefore, whether for the sake of strategic significance or the people of the whole great Xuan, Youzhou will abandon! Originally, at the beginning, all the people in Youzhou could move into the Great Wall, but the Emperor Xuan at that time made a very confused decision. In order to prevent the penetration of the Great Wall, he prevented any people in Youzhou from entering the Great Wall. As a result, many years later, the people of Youzhou still lived a miserable life, multiplying and living again and again, and wandering under the iron hooves of burning slaves. Today, the glory of the sixteen cities has disappeared. The so-called Youzhou has become a ruins, but it is more like a gathering place for refugees. They barely survive on the land where they were born and raised. Looking to the south of the Great Wall, it is Wang Shi''s hometown. More than 50 war beasts roared through Youzhou. Chen Fan''s eyes were full of dilapidated houses and incomplete walls. Once over the Great Wall, there are almost no trees around, all are boundless plains, as well as all the desolation in front of you. From time to time, there is a white bone, some animals, and even more human beings. At this moment, all people can''t help but feel depressed, because they know that those white bones were once unarmed people in Youzhou. "Drive!" The speed of the war animals galloping faster and faster, and the strong four hoofs set off huge smoke and dust on the bare brown land, which was no longer covered with vegetation. After a half day''s continuous attack, chen fan saw the smoke rising in the distance, which was the first gathering place of people in Youzhou thousands of miles away from the Great Wall. The same dilapidated, the same ruins, the difference is that there are finally people here. Chapter 437 Galloping war beasts attracted the eyes of people in the distance. In an instant, all the faces showed a color of surprise. One by one all ran in the direction of Chen fan. "Master Wang, has he come to save us?" A young man in his twenties was at the front of the line and asked Li Daniu, who was in the lead. But Li was speechless by this sentence. For a moment, the young man stopped, and the excited light in his eyes became numb again. Dozens of people also stood in the same way behind him. Seeing this situation, everyone''s eyes showed a touch of unbearable color, but one by one lips moved, but did not know what to say. At this time, chen fan jumped off the war beast. He walked slowly in front of the young man, glanced at all the people and said, "we are sent by Master Wang to explore the current situation. If the situation is optimistic, you will soon be able to return to the embrace of your motherland and re-enter the territory of the great mystery!" This speech, chen fan body in front of the young man''s expression to restore again, full of vicissitudes of life''s face unexpectedly also overflow the color of smile. "I knew, I knew that Master Wang would not abandon us. I knew that one day, he would take us back!" With that, the young man left two lines of tears in his eyes. The excitement and joy on his expression could not be concealed. But this scene fell into Chen Fan''s eyes, but made his heart beat violently. In fact, he lied. Wang Shi, a young man, may have selectively forgotten the refugees in Youzhou. These people who live in Youzhou are doomed to be lonely forever, or lonely before the burning slaves are destroyed. Chen Fan believes that his lies are full of white, at least his few words can make a group of people in front of him have some hope in life in the future. "What''s your name? Can you tell me something about Youzhou today?" Chen fan asked. "My name is pangui. Li pangui. Mr. Wang and I will sit in the house." Li pangui is smiling and leading the way. At this moment, all the members of the team also jump off the battle beast and follow each other on foot to the ruins in the distance. Chen Fan followed Li pangui. At this moment, his mind was full of thoughts and kept whispering the word "looking forward to returning". Looking forward to, looking forward to, looking forward to returning, looking forward to Wang Shi... Returning! Just from a name, chen fan felt the people of Youzhou yearned for the homeland and the great Xuan. Li pangui''s home was an incomplete thatched cottage. After entering it, there was a damp air on his face. Obviously, it is not easy for an ordinary person to live in a house with air leakage in spring and rain in summer. More than a dozen refugees now gathered in front of Li Pan''s home, and even sent some dried meat and preserved fruit. Chen Fan guessed that it was probably their meal tonight. With a smile, chen fan refused the good intentions of the refugees. Chen fan even took out a lot of food from his storage bag and gave them back to each other. There was no chair in Li pangui''s home. Chen Fan simply invited people to sit on the ground. Then he looked at a well preserved calligraphy in his room and was speechless. The calligraphy itself is not brilliant, can only be said to be diligent, but the four characters written on it are of great significance! "Wang Shifu will be appointed to the North!" This represents the most real and strong desire of the people in Youzhou, and it is also a dream to see things. Chen Fan unconsciously clenched his fists. He told himself in his heart that the day of destroying the burning slaves would not be far away. Chapter 438 Introduced by Li pangui, chen fan knew that they were only a small group of refugees in Youzhou. Because they had been living in the edge of Youzhou, they were rarely bullied by the iron hooves of burning slaves. However, more people live in the depths of Youzhou. Although they want to move closer to the Great Wall every year, they are constantly harassing them, making them unable to move. On this point, chen fan''s heart more or less some speculation. This is horse raising tactics. Different from the fact that in the beginning, the roasted slaves would come to Youzhou almost every day. Nowadays, the roasted slaves would only visit here when they were "cutting the winter grass". Because they don''t know how to farm. Once winter comes, if they only eat dried meat and other things without food, it will be very difficult to survive the winter. Therefore, during the spring and Autumn period, the roasted slaves would not appear easily, so that the people of Youzhou could live a peaceful life. Once it was about to enter winter, they would take away most of the grain and serve as supplies. Year after year, the cycle seems to have no end. From Li pangui''s mouth, chen fan knows that they also know the trick of burning slaves, but they have no way to deal with it. People, after all, want to live, and if they want to live, they must farm and grow food. Even if they knew that in the end most of the grain would be taken away by the roasted slaves, and their winter would be spent in cold and hunger, they could not wait to die with their eyes closed. The reality is cruel, he just hit everyone''s heart. Chen fan is silent, everyone is silent. After a long time, chen fan made a decision that he would leave and rush to the depths of Youzhou as quickly as possible to see what kind of life those refugees were experiencing. "We still have a task in hand, so it''s inconvenient to stay any longer. Take care of yourself. We''ll see you later!" Chen fan was about to leave with his fist clasped, but before he left, Li pangui stopped him and said, "Captain Chen, can you know a general with white armor? His name seems to be Tong Yong." Hearing this, chen fan''s action was sluggish. He looked back at Li pan and said, "when did you see him?" "Not long ago, general Tong also passed by here, and once told us that the past would come to save us soon. After staying here for one night, he left, saying that he was going to go to the place where the slaves were slaughtered in Youzhou." Hearing this, chen fan nodded to show that he knew. About Tong Yong''s trace, chen fan had also known one or two from Meng Hao''s mouth. Before resigning, the other party said that he would come here to sprinkle the last drop of blood. I think he has fulfilled his promise. And from the fact that he once rescued Meng Hao and other Hu Ben Wei, Tong Yong should be not far from the front. Chen fan is very confident about each other''s accomplishments. The peak of Wuling is in Youzhou, which is enough to deal with many things. Maybe they will meet again one day. In this way, chen fan and others left, while the rest of the refugees continued their heavy life pressure. However, Li pangui was a little different. He went back to his home and rubbed the clothes and calligraphy left by his father. His mouth also showed a hopeful smile. "The Master Wang decided to burn the slaves in the north, and the family sacrifice did not forget to inform naiweng. Dad, this day will not be far away. The most elite army of division Wang has told the child that we will be able to go home soon! " "Everything will be all right then, sure!" Chapter 439 After a day and a night, the team stopped for the first time, because not far away, chen fan saw the trace of the roasted slaves for the first time. All of them turn over and jump off the beasts, hide their bodies behind a small mound, and begin to observe the enemy. There were about 30 or so people in this group. All of them had demon wolves and some food and other things around them. They were obviously taking a rest, and there were many women on the back of demon wolves. Listen to the voice of shouts and shouts, accompanied by the wolf''s low roar, the women cry bitterly, all of them are ready to fight! This is the first time that Chen Fan and his wife met with burning slaves in the wild, and this time, it is also their first battle! This war is not only to win, but also to win beautifully! "Chen fan, the commander said before he came here that I was only responsible for fighting, and all matters concerning command and dispatch were subject to your orders." Li Daniao opens his mouth at one side, and hands his hand to Chen fan. Chen Fan didn''t mince this, but he kept his voice down and told them the battle plan! After a long time, everyone knew the plan well, and then put the war beast into the spirit beast bag for the time being, and divided into two teams and scattered in two directions. At this time, the concealment of Huben guards is reflected. As cavalry, they can not only break through the enemy''s formation and tear up the defense, but also do the things of today''s covert attack. About a quarter of an hour later, chen fan took Wu Aiguo and other people to the left wing of Zhinu. Li Daniu is with Dong Xiaohu and Xiao Liu, who are lurking on the right wing. Once again, the war beast was released. Chen Fan was the first to turn over. The rest of the people did the same. Br > , it seems that Chen''s two laws are ready to fight! With a deep breath, chen fan looked directly at the distant burning slaves. After a long time, he fried and drank! "Go In an instant, more than 50 war beasts spread out in all directions and surrounded them. In an instant, they surrounded the burning slaves in the middle! Under the avalanche of war beasts, there were thousands of troops and horses. In just a moment, they startled the burning slaves. "Man pig comes, man pig comes!" In a hurry, he left the wine bag in his hand, and the roasted slave turned over to ride the wolf. In an instant, he launched a counter attack. Even so, the action was almost to the extreme. But they were quick and Chen Fan was faster. After a few minutes, they rushed into the body of the roasted slave. They swept the black cloud gun in their hands, and a black flame flashed from the tip of the gun. They directly cut the waist of a burning slave in front of him! "Kill me Another fried drink, chen fan''s other hand, life and death sword suddenly emerged. The dark body of the sword, with a golden thread in the middle, seems to be a chain of harvesting at this moment. Every time it is waved, a roasted slave falls. In the face of such a prestige, Zhinu chose to avoid fighting temporarily. But what about the war beasts that Chen Fan and others sat down on? After a few charges, the formation will be broken again. Some of the burning slaves falling from the demon wolf are crushed by war beasts! At the same time, the sharp front horn of the war beast is also constantly impacting the body of the demon wolf. After several collisions, as long as you don''t open the hardest head and sharp claws and teeth of the demon wolf, you will surely get something! In this way, under the attack of Chen Fan and Li Daniu, the gang of slaves even had no room for resistance and were all killed. In my eyes, there was a bloody atmosphere, but there was no burning slave left the whole body. Blood flowed all over the ground, seeped into the soil, and the corpses and broken arms splashed everywhere. Chapter 440 In principle, the first thing after the battle is to clean up the battlefield and start to mend the sabre. But now, the bodies are incomplete, where can anyone live, chen fan also discerned the blood on his face and said: "everyone check, whether injured." "Captain Chen, just now a dog, a Japanese slave, cut me in the face. I didn''t find it at first. Then I reflected it!" Just after Chen Fan''s voice dropped, Wu Aiguo said something unkindly. Chen Fan looked back and saw a scar on Wu''s face. It was not too deep and his blood had stopped. "Wu Aiguo, you can''t do it either. The first time you fight, you''ll be scared to pee your pants when you meet a roasted slave next time." Often far in the side of the sound of fun sounded, causing people to burst out a fierce laugh. "Damn you, you''re scared to pee. I don''t even have to look at how long I''ve been waiting for this day!" With the sound of ridicule, chen fan shook his head with a smile, jumped down from the war beast and went to untie the bound women. At this moment, chen fan saw a total of more than a dozen women, of different ages. The oldest was more than 40 years old, but the younger was only 11 or 12 years old. There was a look of fear on all faces, and it was obvious that they were seriously frightened. After recovering for a while, a middle-aged woman in her forties stood up and pointed to the front and said, "we originally lived in Xiaguang city not far away, about 100 miles away from here." Chen Fan followed the direction pointed by the woman, and then ordered the people to lead them on. But just as everyone was about to leave, chen fan once again opened his mouth and said, "wait a minute." After a long time, chen fan opened his mouth and said, "cut off the head of the roasted slave and hang it on the side of the war beast! " as soon as this statement was made, it immediately won the acclaim of countless people. Li Daniao said: "yes, I didn''t expect that those son of bitches would hang my big Xuan man''s head on the side of the demon wolf. We can do the same!" So, under the leadership of Chen fan, more than 30 heads were hung on the war beasts of the people. Some people move slowly, did not grab the head, had to be angry to take off the head of the demon wolf. In an instant, all people unconsciously rise a ferocious and bloody gas. This indicates that they are not the original Huben Wei recruits. Their hands are stained with the blood of burning slaves, and the head of burning slaves is still hanging on the side of war beasts! They''re... Iron blooded masters! "All of you, go ahead, move forward, kill the slaves, take the heads. Who has captured more heads this time? I''ll invite you to drink when you go back!" Chen Fan''s voice dropped and left in a rush. After hearing this, the heroic color in people''s hearts also gushed out. One by one, they burst out a shocking roar and yelled at the whole heaven and earth: "kill the roasted slave, take the head, and fight for the eldest''s wine!" At this moment, more than 20 young soldiers completed their fateful battle. In front of us, there are more dangers and more enemies waiting, but all of us are fearless at this moment! They firmly believe that under the leadership of Chen fan, they will do everything possible and turn into a sharp knife that goes deep into the enemy''s rear, and stabs into the heart of the burning slaves! Chen fan has this strength, and everyone has this confidence! Chapter 441 All the way north, a hundred miles later, a dilapidated city appeared in the eyes of Chen Fan and others, and here is the once famous Xiaguang city. Once known as the Pearl of the north, it was a place of honor to the north of the great Xuan kingdom. There was an endless stream of merchants and its prosperity was comparable to that of xuanjing today. But at the moment, the scenery of Xiaguang city is no longer, leaving only the dilapidated city walls and the same dilapidated houses in the city. This is already deep into the northern wilderness, and the life of the people is much more severe. The arrival of Chen Fan''s team soon attracted the attention of the people in the city, and soon gathered a large number of people. At the moment, when they are in distress, they are disheartened and some of them are still injured. In addition, chen fan also saw not far away, scattered a lot of bodies, apparently left by the group of burning slaves. The women rescued by Chen Fan couldn''t stop their tears when they saw their relatives and friends. They flew to the crowd one by one, crying for the survivors. Chen fan also jumped off the war beast and slowly came to the head of a middle-aged man with a short beard. "Chen fan, deputy leader of Huben Wei team, met the villagers!" Compared with Li pangui, who is close to the Great Wall, the middle-aged man''s eyes are full of numbness: "I''m Zhou Qing, the Lord of Xiaguang city. I''ve heard your name before." Chen fan was stunned when he heard this and said: "but Tong Yong has been to Xiaguang city?" Zhou Qing nodded and responded: "he talked with me for a long time, specially mentioned you, said that only you are our Savior, and only you can lead Da Xuan to destroy the burning slaves!" As soon as this speech came out, all the people in Xiaguang city could not help looking at chen fan. Even those women who were still crying stopped their tears. Chen Fan did not speak. After a long time, he shook his head and said, "Tong Yong is wrong." As soon as this statement was made, including Zhou Qing, a glimmer of hope originally revealed in people''s eyes dissipated again and returned to the previous numbness. Even Li Daniu, Xiao Liu, Wu Aiguo and others behind chen fan are somewhat unbelievable. They don''t understand why Chen Fan said so. As if feeling people''s doubts, chen fan solemnly explained: "it''s not only me who can save you, but also my brothers behind me, as well as a hundred and thousands of great masters in the Great Wall, and the people of Xuanguo who are looking forward to their families'' return to their homeland in the south of the Great Wall." "We have never forgotten you. What we want is to take you home at all costs." "Take us home..." Zhou Qing murmured to himself, his eyes deep, as if through the void, through the Great Wall. "Let''s go into the city and say, I think you should want to know some information in my mind!" In this way, Zhou Qing introduced the current situation of Xiaguang city while walking. Now there are nearly 100000 people in the city. Don''t think this number is too many. You should know that when the war did not break out, there were more than one million people in Xiaguang city. Now it is enough to see the cruelty of the war. And even so, many people die every year under the iron hoofs of the burning slaves. They cultivated near Xiaguang city in spring and autumn, and moved to other hidden places before winter every year. But the migration of nearly 100000 people is not so easy, so we all started in batches. Now Xiaguang city led by Zhou Yong is the last batch of migration. Chapter 442 "We wanted to start our migration early in the morning, but to our surprise, the roasted slaves came first." "I arranged for people to hide in the cellar for the first time, but still many people were not able to hide and were killed by the burning slaves." Before walking to a row of corpses, Zhou Qing pondered and opened his mouth. It can be seen that the middle-aged man is carrying too much, so that only when he is middle-aged, he becomes old. "Today you just arrived, so take this opportunity to send the travelers home with us." Zhou Qing''s voice dropped, someone else handed a torch, chen fan so helplessly watched the other party throw the torch into the corpse heap, burning everything. "When you go home, don''t forget to say hello to your relatives for me!" Zhou Qing''s voice is ethereal, as if talking to the ghost in the dark. At this time, the originally calm weather also set off gusts of wind, the wind helped the fire, more and more fierce. Faintly, we can hear the sound of howling around, whistling past, as if in response to Zhou Qing''s words. Fire, continue to burn, the sky is also gradually dark up, chen fan saw the distant horizon, there is a blood stained general red glow appeared, Xiaguang Wandao, ruicai thousands of. "The sunset that I see in Xiaguang city is the most beautiful. That''s why I got the name of Xiaguang city in those years. Even tens of thousands of people come to watch the sunset every day." Zhou Qing pointed to the flaming fire in front of him and said, "there was originally a viewing platform here. It is said that standing on the platform, you can reach out and touch the stars in the sky. And there, is also the best place to watch the sunset! " " I have never seen guanxiatai. Before I was born, it was destroyed by the burning slaves, along with the Pearl of the north and the glory of the great Xuan. " Chen Fan''s face was bright and dark against the burning fire. He patted Zhou Qing on the shoulder and solemnly said, "everything will come back. The city of Xiaguang will be rebuilt. The Pearl in the north will bloom again one day. Guanxiatai will surely rise again!" "Believe me, this day will come soon!" At this moment, all people just stare at chen fan. After seeing the strong firmness on his face, it seems that there is a certain firmness in the hearts of all. Confidence and courage can infect people. Now chen fan is sparing no effort to infect the people around him with his confidence. The world has never been able to do things, as long as you think enough, anything can be done! All of them sat on the ground and saw off their dead relatives. At the same time, chen fan was listening to Zhou Qing''s intelligence. After all, it is the people who have lived in Xiaguang city for so many years. Zhou Qing, the nearby Zhinu tribe, is a treasure. The whole person is a living map. Chen Fan''s original attack on the wasteland in the north is like a black eye. He has no clear idea of what he will encounter and what he will encounter. It''s just like the 30 burning slave wolves I met before. If Chen fan had not been alert enough to be aware of the existence of the burning slaves before he was discovered by the other party, the war would not have been so simple. Although he might have won, at least it would not have been a ruinous situation. Therefore, Zhou Qing''s intelligence is just a light in the dark, which makes Chen Fan''s future road clearer. First of all, what they have to do is to constantly harass the small and medium-sized tribes of Zhinu. You can kill as many as you can, but you can''t love to fight. What Chen fan needs to do is to make all these small and medium-sized tribes so dangerous that they have no time to take care of cutting winter grass! Chapter 443 On the desolate and dilapidated northern wasteland, 55 riders are galloping. The first two are chen fan and Li Daniu. "Hoo..." with a fierce reins in his hand, chen fan''s war beast chased the Japanese man to stand up, and his two front hooves were constantly rolling, and his mouth uttered a cry of sighing the law. The people behind him also stopped for a moment, and Chen Fan looked at a nearby tribe of burning slaves. I can see that there is no living life in this tribe. No matter the old and weak women and children of the slave roasting people, or their wolf riding, cattle and sheep raised by them, are all killed, and no one is alive! The corpses were scattered everywhere, almost countless flies were buzzing, and a strong stench came from the tip of his nose. Even Li Daniu, who was alive or dead, was shocked by this scene. On the ground, the blood has already dried up, but if you step on it, it will be infiltrated by the blood that has been precipitated into the soil. The scene in front of me is a school of purgatory! But the only thing to be happy about is that they are burning slaves and the enemies of the great Xuan kingdom! "This is the sixth burning slave tribe that we have passed. Tong Yong is indeed a man. He slaughtered all the way and killed all the way!" Li Da Niu looks at everything in front of him with a lingering fear and covers his mouth and nose. As for why he is so sure that everything in front of him is done by Tong Yong... This is actually very easy to understand. With such a powerful force, you can kill all the way with the way of killing without leaving any trace or trace, and there is no sign of stopping to rest. If it wasn''t for the strong man at the peak of Wuling, I''m afraid no one would believe it. Recently, only Tong Yong came to the northern wasteland, and he was also the top cultivation of Wuling, so everything was well understood. In fact, people were very surprised when they first saw the slaughtered serf tribe, but now facing the sixth one, everyone has accepted everything. After all, the burning slaves are the enemy. All of them are dead, which is what people want to see most. But at this moment, chen fan''s face is not very good, vaguely seems to have some chagrin. "Captain, what do you mean? You should be happy when so many slaves have died. Do you think that Tong Yong''s means are cruel, killing all the old and the weak, women and children?" Wu Aiguo asked. But just as his voice fell, Xiao Liu on one side opened his mouth: "Chen fan, you shouldn''t think so. When the burning slaves slaughtered the old and weak women and children of Xuanguo, there was no softness. How can you be soft hearted at this time?" Chen Fan slowly looked at the brother and friend who thought of him, shook his head and said, "you know me for so long, don''t you understand? When did I do the thing of women''s benevolence, burning slaves and slaughtering the people of Xuanguo, we should do the same to each other, naturally there is no burden." "Then why do you look like a bitter gourd face? Tell your brothers about it!" Li Daniao couldn''t see it any more and said to Chen fan. After pondering for a long time, Chen Fan said to everyone: "Tong Yong''s practice is really cathartic, but you should not forget that what you are looking at is only a small tribe of burning slaves, which is far from reaching the core of the roasting slave court." "Tong Yong''s move is tantamount to a war with the whole burning slave. How can Tong Yong win in such a situation? Will he be allowed to continue to burn slaves Take a deep breath, chen fan head also does not return to continue: "speed up, Tong Yong He, may have danger." Chapter 444 In this day and night, chen fan and his family had gone deep into the northern wilderness, and along the way, almost all the burning slave tribes were slaughtered. Chen Fan''s heart gradually sank. He knew something big must have happened. Otherwise, Tong Yong will not be like this, because everyone knows that Tong Yong''s behavior is likely to completely infuriate the burning slaves and launch the final decisive battle at all costs. This is the situation that Da Xuan doesn''t want to see today. Chen Fan believes this truth, Tong Yong also understands, but he still chooses to do so, which must have deep meaning! At this moment, I''m afraid it''s futile to think of anything. What Chen fan needs to do is to find Tong Yong as soon as possible and personally ask the other party why he is doing so. "Kill In the constant rush, a shout to kill the sound into Chen Fan''s ears, and accompanied by the jingling sound of weapons collision. At the same time, all of them looked far away. Not far away, a pair of burning slave wolves were besieging a man in white armor. That man is Tong Yong! At this moment, Tong Yong''s armor has been dyed red, and the original color can be seen from the edge. Judging from his body shape, he is obviously exhausted. He can even talk about the state of exhaustion of oil and light. He may die at any time because of his physical strength. And he is facing the burning slave, or a martial spirit peak generation, two people fly into the air from time to time, fierce fight! "Everybody listen!" Chen fan made a decision and said, "two columns charge, all the slaves will be killed." Just as soon as Chen Fan''s voice dropped, the battle line had been set up. Two columns, one led by Chen Fan and the other by Li Daniu. One was holding a black cloud gun, the other was holding a chopper. In this way, they turned into two sharp swords in the battle, and rushed to the burning slave wolf in the distance at a very fast speed! "If you meet on a narrow road, the brave will win!" Chen Fan''s fried drink rings again, and then he takes people to occupy it. In an instant, he tears up the formation of the burning slave wolf, and the scuffle begins immediately. At the same time, chen fan also calls out the chirp, which makes people''s scalp numb immediately! There are more than one hundred people riding the burning slave wolf, and their accomplishments are all around the martial arts master''s realm. Under the influence of Chou Chou''s illusory realm, his flaws are immediately revealed. For a moment, the sound of killing was heard, and the blood and the broken arms were sprayed fiercely. Chen fan has no time to pay attention to the current situation. He has to help Tong Yong. Even if his accomplishments are too different, he can still rob the array! With a gun in one hand and a sword of life and death in the other hand, he chased the sun in his abdomen under his crotch. The whole man was like an arrow from the string, rushing to the place where Tong Yong and Wuling were fighting! Almost in the blink of an eye, chen fan rushed into the center of the battlefield, and without any hesitation, immediately called his life star to come! "Hoo..." the wind and clouds suddenly came. The original sunny weather suddenly darkened, blood clouds surged in the sky, and a blood red star appeared on Chen Fan''s head. "Let''s die With a roar, chen fan used his strength to run the ladder cloud column. The whole person jumped into the air, and the black cloud gun swept across the air. In the air, a black divine light flashed, so it stabbed at the heart of the burning slave at the peak of the martial spirit! At the same time, Tong Yong also launched his own attack, in the hands of a broad sword whistling out the fierce vigorous wind, suddenly close! Chapter 445 "Ding!" Chen fan, who is fighting against the top of the Wuling Mountain, just stretched out two fingers and clamped the black cloud gun. The sound of gold and iron hitting each other rang through Chen Fan''s ears. This is the first time that he confronts the peak of Wuling, and his combat power is really appalling. However, chen fan is not discouraged. He knows that he will reach such a level one day, and his main purpose is to help Tong Yong kill the enemy. Chen fan is not so arrogant that he wants to kill the peak of Wuling with the cultivation of wuchongtian! I saw that he did not like to fight, fiercely pulled back the black cloud gun, relying on the fall of the body, immediately out of the enemy''s attack range. "Hum! It''s beyond your capacity That burn slave a sneer, will start to pursue, but at this time, Tong Yong came, a fierce sweep, directly hit the other side''s shoulder. Tong Yong''s weapon is a broad sword. The Epee has no edge and is not skillful. It is not so much a sword as a big iron stick. If it is smashed, even if the burning slave is the peak of martial spirit, he will be seriously injured! Faced with such a situation, Zhinu Wuling finally chose to compromise. He gave up pursuing chen fan and began to concentrate on Tong Yong. But Chen fan would not give him such a chance. The whole man fell on the ground and borrowed his strength again. Once again, he jumped into the air. The black cloud gun was another tricky assault. Without any accident, the black cloud gun was blocked again. As expected by Chen fan, he suddenly started to change his moves in the air. The sword of life and death burst out in an instant, and endless sword Qi was released! This is the real way to kill! Dugu Yijian! "Whew!" With Chen Fan''s cultivation, he uses Dugu Yijian, which has reached the top level of Xuan level. Its power is enough to kill any martial master''s generation of seven times heaven. Even if he is eight times heaven, he has the power to fight! At a very high speed, the sword Qi stabbed at the chest of the burning Nu Wu Ling immediately. After half an inch, it can''t move forward at all. "Well, as expected, he is a powerful man. Pig can force me to such an extent that I will not tear you apart!" Feeling the tingling pain from the body, the burning slave has been burning with anger. He even ignores the attack of Tong Yong on one side. He is intent on killing chen fan! Chen FA, on the other hand, didn''t mean to escape. After a while, the black cloud gun and the sword of life and death were put into the storage bag, and then the ladder cloud column was applied to the peak, and the spirit power was used to launch the instant glide in mid air. His goal is to burn slaves in front of him! Facing the peak of Wuling, chen fan has no fear or fear at all. He dare to attack himself! "Cunjin collapsing fist!" With a roar, chen fan paid attention to his right fist with all his spiritual power. Without any hesitation, he used his inch strength to smash his fist! "Bang!" The dull sound resounded through the earth. With a blow, chen fan''s arm bone had been split, and he could not bear the shock force of the attack. This is the power of Wuling peak! But the effect of Chen Fan''s punch is also very obvious. First of all, he can continue to retreat by using the force of anti shock, completely avoid the attack range of Zhinu, and make him look like a meal! Don''t underestimate this meal. It''s the moment that the experts fight. Tong Yong suddenly seized the opportunity, a roar, using his strongest martial arts! On his broad sword, a hurricane suddenly attached to his sword, which hit the slave roaster at an invisible speed! Bang, the other side directly split, Wu Ling peak of the burning slave, so died under the joint efforts of Chen Fan and Tong Yong! On the other side, those ordinary wolves were wiped out under the leadership of Li Daniao and with the help of JOJO! Chapter 446 "Start to mend the knife, check the wound!" Chen Fanqiang endured the sharp pain in his arm and gave orders to the crowd. On the other side, Dong Xiaohu said, "boss, Xiaoliu, he..." hearing this, chen fan looked in the direction of Xiaoliu, and the other party''s face was as white as paper, and the black steel armor was stained with blood. "What''s going on?" Chen Fanxun asked. "Well, it was a bit of a bad luck just now. A roaster gave me a knife just along the gap in the armor." Xiaoliu waved his hand and said, but it led to a cough. Thanks to the help of Dong Xiaohu on the side, he was able to stabilize for a long time. Chen fan goes forward to leave some pills for Xiaoliu. After he doesn''t find out what other people have to do, he finally looks at Tong Yong! See each other at the moment, cheek has a ferocious scar, blood dripping, skin valgus. In addition, the armor has also been dilapidated, through the armor, you can see the ferocious wound inside. To say the most serious injury, it should be a machete penetrating injury from the back to the chest. Obviously, this is the weapon of the burning slave killed by Chen Fan and Tong Yong. For such a long time, Tong Yong has been struggling to support it. And at the moment, chen fan saw that the machete through the wound, also know that Tong Yong was not saved. He had been fighting with his machete in his body before, but now I''m afraid all his organs have been crushed. Even if Da luojinxian comes, he will have no way back! Can live for an hour and a half longer, already rely on the will to stand up. "Is there anything left to be desired?" After pondering for a long time, chen fan inquired. Tong Yong, with both hands clasping the hilt of the broad sword, pressed his sword to the ground, and reluctantly supported his body, saying, "you should understand my wish. I want this northern wasteland to be the smiling faces of my great Xuan people. I want to burn slaves, dog thieves, and disappear from the mainland of Kyushu!" "I want the blood feud between DA Xuan and Zhinu, and pay back thousands of times!" "This! It''s my unfinished wish At this moment, all people heard this, all stopped the action in their hands, and could not help looking at Tong Yong, looking at this... Stranger hero! "Your wish is exactly what I expect. Don''t worry, I will help you realize it!" Chen Fan looked at Tong Yong deeply and said! "That''s right. Your wish is ours, too. I swear that one day I will break through the court of burning slaves and let these bastards pay their blood debts with blood!" "Blood debt, blood payment!" "Blood debt and blood payment!" "Ha ha, good!" Tong Yong saw this situation, Yang Tian laughed, his eyes were full of heroic color said: "if there is such a day, don''t forget to pay me three cups of spirits, I also want to join you in the grand event!" Tong Yong''s eyes, showing the last heroic, he looked at chen fan, full of gratifying color. He felt that he saw the future, saw the great Xuan national flag flying over the northern wilderness, and saw Da Danyu scurrying in Chen Fan''s hands, and finally his head was cut off! He saw the long-awaited victory and the cheers of the northern people. "Master Wang decides the day of burning slaves in the north, and the family sacrifice never forgets to inform naiweng..." Tong Yong left two lines of cold and murmured: "father, my son is going to find you. My son has not seen the day when the burning slave is destroyed, but I hope that I can do my best for the destruction of the roasted slaves! Said here, Tong Yong eyes again emerged two lights, his expression a little anxious, tightly staring at Chen Fan''s eyes and said: "you must want to know why I killed all the way to the Zhinu tribe." "Because they... Are going to war!" Chapter 447 "No way!" Chen Fanwen listened to this, the first time to stand up to refute! Mu Yunhai''s intelligence to him will not be false. At this time, how dare you fight? What will he do! "I understand what you mean." Tong Yong continued feebly: "but don''t forget, there is a person who knows us better now in the roasting slaves!" "Gu Yongnian Chen Fan''s eyes turn cold, his voice reveals the incomparable cold! According to the logic of normal people, this year''s burning slave suddenly encountered a big event, which is certainly unable to start a war. This is a fact universally acknowledged by all. Therefore, Da Xuan can relax his vigilance and concentrate on the development and preparation for war. But this truth, Gu Yongnian will not be unaware, so if he wants to do the opposite, it is bound to hit Da Xuan by surprise! Therefore, Tong Yong''s words still have great credibility. Chen Fan deduced in the heart for a moment, straight staring at Tong Yong: "where do you know these things, is the source of the information accurate?" Tong Yong slowly took out a jade slip from the storage bag and solemnly handed it to Chen fan. He said, "this is what I got from a wolf riding spy. It was after I got this thing that I began to use my own way to prevent the burning slaves from setting up troops! " on the one hand, Tong Yong constantly slaughtered the tribes outside the roasted slaves, implemented harassment strategies, and let the roasted slaves get tired of it, and they had to send people to fight against them. In this way, it is tantamount to causing trouble to the roasted slaves, and at the same time, making the other party throw a mouse to think about whether they have the ability to fight under such circumstances. What''s more, Tong Yong''s high-profile action also has the idea of letting people on the Great Wall know. He can''t leave, but the information in his hand must be sent back to China! It can be said that Tong Yong''s move is to gamble with his life, in exchange for a moment of peace in the great Xuan kingdom! Having figured out all this, chen fan stopped talking. He stretched out his right fist, solemnly hammered the position of the heart of his left chest, saluted Tong Yong with a big Xuan military salute, and then bent down and bowed to the ground! "What you have done for Da Xuan, Chen will help you remember that one day when you destroy the Zhinu, you should make the first contribution!" "Ha ha, with your words, Tong died without regret!" "Chen fan, you and I have known each other for a very short time. Now I''m afraid we''ll have a farewell. This may also be the biggest regret of Tong''s life. We don''t have the opportunity to contact with young people like you! " Tong Yong''s face is full of regret, and even chen fan can see a trace of indifference in his eyes. Yes, who is not afraid of death, Tong Yong is no exception. But even if he was afraid of death, he dared to sacrifice his life and death for the sake of his homeland and the people of the great Xuan. This is the most admirable thing! "If there is an afterlife, you and I will be drunk!" Chen Fan once again saluted Tong Yong! And the other party''s eyes also burst out in a flash of dazzling light, with a brilliant smile on his face, murmured: "if there is an afterlife, if there is an afterlife... OK! If there is an afterlife, chen fan, I''ll wait for you in the next life The voice falls, Tong Yong burst out earth shaking laughter, laughter heroic, spread thousands of miles on the northern wilderness. In this way, he fell in front of Chen fan, his hands leaning on a big sword, always showing a standing posture. His eyes, looking at his hometown, facing life and death, there is not a trace of fear, some are just the desolation of a stranger! Chen Fan slowly turned back, he looked at the expressions of all his brothers, and then blew a drink, spread all over the audience! "Send! English! Male Chapter 448 In the depth of the northern wilderness, there is a lonely mound. Looking at the border great wall and the direction of Da Xuan, it is the place where Tong Yong buried his bones. Before the grave, chen fan personally put forward two lines for Tong Yong. "Once upon a time, there was a great ambition, but life was short!" Chen fan leads everyone to bow to Tong Yong''s burial place, and then he looks back to Xiao Liu. In the previous encounter, Xiao Liu was seriously injured. At the moment, his face was as white as paper, and his sweat was brushing down. "This is my token and the jade slips that Tong Yong got. You take back the great wall and give it to Guo Tongling, and ask him to come to help quickly!" Chen Fan said to Xiao Liu. "I don''t go. Why do so many brothers just let me go?" At the moment of the small six also made stubborn, holding his head a little did not listen to Chen Fan''s orders. Today, all discerning people know that the war will start, and they, as the vanguard troops, may face the situation of being completely annihilated at any time. Therefore, the people who go back to deliver letters need to travel back and forth, but at least their lives are safe. Perhaps in the eyes of those who are afraid of death, returning to the Great Wall to deliver letters is a rare job, but in the eyes of a kind of iron man gathered around chen fan, it is the biggest insult to himself. Isn''t it just a matter of dressing up in a suit and throwing blood at the head? Xiao Liu is the prince, but after months of training and living with others, he has already forgotten his identity or status. Now he is just a soldier! A glorious soldier of Huben guard! "If you want to subpoena, you can use it. Why did you send me back! Sorry, chen fan. I won''t accept your order! " With the help of Wu Aiguo, Xiao Liu reluctantly stood up. This was the first time that he disobeyed chen fan. At the same time, it was the most fierce quarrel between the two since they knew each other. Chen fan, obviously determined to persuade Xiao Liu, stood up directly in front of him and roared: "if I am just a messenger for such an important matter, what if there is an accident, and if Cui Mingjie interferes with it, do you ever think about these things?" "I told you to go back because you were hurt too much. Staying here will drag us back. Do you want to see my brother die in order to save you, or do you want to see our hard-working training for several months come to nothing?" "Jiang ran, look into my eyes and talk!" Chen Fan''s explosion and drink let the color of struggle appear in Xiaoliu''s eyes. After a long time, he continued to say: "but I don''t want to run back alone. Even if I want to die, I will die with you." Xiao Liu''s voice has softened down, but Chen fan has not. His words are still beating in everyone''s heart like Hong Zhong Da Lu! "Jiang ran, don''t you understand that anyone here today can die, but you can''t!" "Emperor Xuan is old. You are needed to be in charge of great power in the future." This speech a, small six finally moved. The hundreds of millions of Li people in the great Xuan kingdom are not only chen fan, but also more than 50 of them. Compared with the whole country, even chen fan, who is regarded as hope, is only a drop in the ocean. Xiao Liu, or Jiang ran, the sixth Prince of the great Xuan Kingdom, must consider the whole country. He must stand on the overall situation and give up his ridiculous brotherly loyalty. Because in the face of war, everyone has to force themselves to become cold-blooded. If Xiao Liu doesn''t leave today and he dies here, who will take charge of the future of the great Xuan kingdom? Prince Jiang Feng? Or the other princes who loaf around one by one? Chapter 449 With the advent of this evening, Xiao Liu left. With Chen Fan''s token and the jade slips left by Tong Yong, Xiao Liu starts his mission of rushing for help from thousands of miles. Chen fan, on the other hand, took the remaining 53 people on a journey by night and stars to a place more than a thousand miles northwest of this place, where the roasting slave scouting camp is located. There are more than 1000 wolves stationed there. According to the jade slips obtained by Tong Yong, the Chinu scouting camp has been stationed there for a long time. The purpose is to unite all the surrounding tribes and the forces of the king''s Court of Zhinu for an integration. After all the integration is completed, the final decisive battle will be opened. At the same time, it will be the biggest and most fierce war between DA Xuan and Zhinu. In terms of timing, the war now is very unfavorable to the great Xuan state. But the same was true of the burning slaves. After all, if the royal court wanted to launch a war, there was no need for the response of the surrounding small tribes. But now, Da Chanyu even needs to unite with them. It can be seen that there is a mess inside the burning slave King''s court. Therefore, before all the oil is exhausted and the lights are dry, as long as Chen Fan and Guo Gang''s reinforcements who will come later will wipe out the Zhinu scouting camp before it really unites all the small tribes. The war can be ended before it begins. This is the best solution. It was able to get a breathing opportunity for the great Xuanguo for a long time. In this way, at night, chen fan finally led people to the outskirts of the scouting camp. They gathered up the war beasts and hid behind a mound to observe the scene of the camp. After a long time, chen fan took back his eyes and breathed a sigh. He told the people to have a rest. He could judge that the scouting camp was still early to unite all the small tribes. "Boss, how do you see that?" Wu Aiguo''s eyes are full of doubts. Chen Fan pointed to several large pots in the scouting camp, as well as the beef and mutton trunk drying beside the camp: "if the scouting camp has completed its task, there is no need to prepare so much food at all, because they may return to the king''s court at any time and report the situation to Da Danyu. After that, the king''s court will dispatch food and fodder uniformly and wait for war." "Now, the scouting camp is so active in preparing food. Obviously, they don''t know when the task will be finished. So I''m afraid there is enough time left for us to catch up with Guo Tongling." Of course, chen fan''s heart also has a premise, that is, Xiaoliu''s request for help is in a smooth situation. Because he had a feeling in his heart that this ambush would not be so easy. Especially at the moment, chen fan''s left eyelid has been jumping wildly, always feel that something is going to happen. It''s just this kind of thing, he can''t say it, he can only hold it in his heart and bear it in silence. No one in the audience could see what Chen Fan really thought. Li Daniu was optimistic for the moment when he heard of the situation. He also told everyone to eat something quickly to recover his physical strength. If there is no accident, they will be hiding here for the next few days until Guo Gang brings people here. Fortunately, chen fan''s first choice of this place is very good, the terrain is very low, and it is not far away from the scouting camp, but it is not close. In this way, once any accident happens, it will give them enough time to react, and at the same time, they don''t have to worry about their own side being discovered first. From this point of view, chen fan did not learn the way of marching and fighting with those generals in vain. Chapter 450 At night, the Northern Wilderness is cold, and the north wind blows like a flying knife on all faces. The fierce north wind seems to roar, but it also seems to be sending out the mournful cry before death, which makes people feel numb and restless. Chen fan saw that a lot of burned slaves were riding in front of the campfire, drinking and eating meat around the campfire. From time to time, there were fierce shouts. The howling north wind had no effect on them. Chen Fan tightened his armor, took a look at the people with big eyes and small eyes around him, and said with a wry smile: "I told you that I was on guard tonight. I was tired for such a long time. Are you not sleepy at all?" Dong Xiaohu scratched his head with some embarrassment and said, "I''m not a little nervous. Besides, this gang of roasted slaves is so noisy that you can hear it clearly from so far away, and you can''t sleep at all." Dong Xiaohu''s words attracted people''s chuckles, for no other reason, because it is very real. At the moment, there is a sense of tension in everyone''s heart. After all, they may face the battle of life and death at any time. It is absolutely impossible to say that they are not afraid or nervous. Li Daniu is obviously very experienced in this matter. He immediately waved his hand and said, "tiger, you can do it. I think that when I first took part in the Great Wall defense war, that scene directly scared my pants." "I remember when Guo Tongling was holding my collar and yelling in my ear, but I was shocked by his voice and my head was buzzing. Where could I hear what he said "What happened then?" Wu Aiguo also came to be interested and asked quickly. "Later..." Li Daniao laughed: "you think, I can''t hear anything. I''m so annoyed that I can''t hear anything. I''m so annoyed that I cut off the head of a roasted slave when I lift my knife!" "After that, the more I killed, the better I was. I just started to cut with my hands, and the blood from those burning slaves sprayed all over my body, and my armor was soaked. But guess what?" "What''s the matter?" At this moment, even Chen Fan was attracted and couldn''t wait to know what happened later. Li Daniao lowered his voice deliberately, put his brain bag close to everyone and said, "later, I couldn''t feel that I was scared to pee, because the crotch was full of blood of burning slaves. Ha ha ha ha ha!" As soon as this speech came out, Li Daniel lowered his voice and burst out a series of laughter. Everyone''s eyes also showed a relaxed color. Li Daniu''s witty description of the situation on the battlefield immediately dissipated the tension in people''s hearts, and the atmosphere began to warm up gradually. At one time, the conversation interest of more than 50 men and women gradually rose. "Brother Niu, why did you want to be the tiger cardia guard Dong Xiaohu asked questions on one side. Hearing this, Li Daniu''s face showed a trace of embarrassment and said: "I am a martial arts maniac. I have learned to practice since I was 27 years old. After I became a martial arts teacher when I was 27 years old, I met a woman. Her beautiful and round buttocks, and..." when Li Daniu said this, he suddenly stopped squinting his eyes and illusion After a long silence, he said, "I almost let you guys talk about it. In a word, that woman is so beautiful that I fell in love with you at that time." Chapter 451 "Later, you came forward and confessed to the woman. As a result, the woman said that she would not marry her forever. You joined Huben Wei in a fit of anger, didn''t you?" Just when Li Daniao said he was happy, chen fan suddenly said with a mysterious smile on his face. After a long time, he scratched his head and said, "how do you know these things? I didn''t remember to tell you about them?" Chen Fan almost didn''t hold back his smile because of Li Daniao''s words. He wanted to tell the other party that it was not that the woman had feelings of family and country, but that there was no good reason to refuse him at that time. After all, when Chen Fan was in the Royal College, the girl''s confession letter could be said to be soft handed. At first, he didn''t know how to respond. Later, he used the reason that he would never die and never marry. Therefore, people like Chen Fan have heard of this kind of words, not too much. With a mysterious smile on his face, chen fan continued to ask, "did you know the name of that woman? Is it that kind of special exotic flower that doesn''t look like a normal woman''s name at all?" "Who said that!" After hearing this, Li Daniao was not happy. He glared at chen fan and said, "that woman''s name is very domineering. She is a woman with personality." "Oh..." Chen Fan was really a little surprised, pondering and asking, "then what is her name?" "Cough..." Li Daniao cleared his throat, and then rushed to the people: "listen to me, that woman is called... Liu gangdan!" "Pooh..." Chen Fan laughed unkindly. Other people''s endurance is not high to where to go, one by one laugh back and forth. A woman''s name is Liu gangdan. Even if you think about it with your knees, you can think of it as a temporary name. However, this Li Daniu is really good. He has been thinking about his Liu gangdan day and night for so many years. "Ah! What do you laugh at? Isn''t the name Liu gangdan domineering? Which woman dares to have such a name? Do you know how to appreciate it? " Looking at Li Daniu''s argument, chen fan patted him on the shoulder and said, "brother, don''t worry. When it comes to this matter, I will help you find this" Liu Gang egg "no matter how much I pay. If she dares not to follow, the brothers will snatch it to your home." Hearing this, Li Daniao''s eyes showed a color of excitement. Then he wryly opened his mouth and said: "I really want to thank you for saying so. I have all the 50000 spirit stones you gave me, which is to give steel eggs a grand wedding." "Good! When the time comes, my brothers will help you to have a wedding that the whole great Xuan Kingdom envies! " The friendship between men is gradually warming up. Chen fan and his wife sit on the ground one by one with their knees crossed in the roaring north wind. They communicate each other''s past and imagine a bright future. All of them have finished. Chen fan also tells the story of Xiao Hong who met Xiao Hong in the stone square of Mu family outside xuanjing city. But there is only one exception: Dong Xiaohu. At the moment, as if he had been given the body method, he just sat still, listening to other people''s stories about the past, but he didn''t have any ideas. "Tiger, what''s the matter with you? We''ve finished, and now we''re leaving you." Wu Aiguo pushed Dong Xiaohu on the shoulder and asked him some doubts. Chapter 452 Dong Xiaohu looked at everyone''s eyes and looked at himself. He didn''t know how to say it. For a while, the atmosphere fell into silence. After a long time, chen fan opened his mouth and said, "it doesn''t matter, tiger, since you don''t want to say it, don''t force it. We were also bored. All of us had a communication." "No, boss." Dong Xiaohu suddenly made a noise. After pondering for a long time, he sighed and continued: "in fact, general Pei Qing and I are not relatives." "I used to live in Dongjia village outside xuanjing city. My mother was a famous embroiderer. Even the queen praised her embroidery. My father was a member of general Pei Qing''s army. " Dong Xiaohu''s mouth suddenly showed a smile, as if thinking of a very happy thing. "When I was young, every time my father went out with the army, I was very happy, because whenever I saw him off, he would give me a few Wen to buy me something delicious." "Until once, after I sent my father away, he did not come back. My mother was in tears all day, and soon she left me. After that, I learned that my father died in the war when he went out with the army to burn slaves. Even his corpses were not collected in time, and they were all in the belly of demon wolves. " The smile on Dong Xiaohu''s face became lonely, and there was a flicker of light in a pair of eyes. He was holding back tears. "Later, I became an orphan. General Pei Qing took me to his home and raised me. He said that he wanted me to be his real child, but I refused!" "Because I keep telling myself in my heart that I have a father. My father''s name is Dong Shan. He was killed by the burning slave, and my mother died as a result. Therefore, I want revenge. I want to dye the northern wilderness with my blood, and I want to let the burning slave... Destroy the clan!" At this moment, the tears in Dong Xiaohu''s eyes finally couldn''t bear, rolling and falling, but his expression was still firm and never wavered! Compared with Chen Fan''s behavior of thinking about the country and the world, and trying to destroy the burning slaves, Dong Xiaohu doesn''t understand. He has only one idea in his heart to avenge his father! And for so many years, Dong Xiaohu has been working on this goal, until he became the tiger Ben Wei, and knew chen fan! "Boss, I thank myself for meeting you, because only in you can I see the hope of my revenge!" Dong Xiaohu gets up slowly and gives chen fan a solemn salute. At this moment, his eyes were full of piety. But Chen Fan shook his head and denied Dong Xiaohu''s view. "For a long time, I didn''t think that I was the enemy of the burning slaves. I would lead the great Xuan kingdom to victory." "I even scoff at it Chen Fan''s eyes swept all the people, he solemnly said: "it is all of us who can really save the great Xuan kingdom. As long as we unite as one and work together, burning slaves is not invincible." Slowly extending an arm, Wu Aiguo was the first to understand Chen Fan''s intention, and also covered his palm on Chen Fan''s palm. At this moment, more than 50 hot blooded men in the northern wilderness under the starry sky, made a silent oath! This life does not destroy the burning slave, vow not to turn back! "You see!" Chen Fan''s other finger to the East, where the sun broke through the blockade of fish belly and fell on the earth. "Another fine day, isn''t it?" Chapter 453 Xiao Liu is in a bad state. Ever since chen fan asked him to go back to the Great Wall for help, he has been on the road without stopping. He even ate and drank water on the back of war animals. Moreover, Xiaoliu does not dare to eat even a little more food. Every time, he takes a bite when his physical strength is almost exhausted. In today''s situation, time is life, the life of Chen fan, Wu Aiguo, Dong Xiaohu and other comrades in arms! Therefore, Xiaoliu dare not waste even a little time, even if it is to solve personal problems! But in this almost cruel time saving, the speed of small six did not accelerate much. Because his injury is too serious. In the unusual encounter with Zhinu before, Xiao Liu had hurt his inner organs. The reason why he didn''t say it was that he didn''t want his comrades to worry about it. Through his own perception, Xiaoliu knows that his lung injury is the most serious, and even in days of road turbulence, the injury has aggravated a few points, at this time has begun to cough up blood. But Xiao Liu did not forget his mission, nor did he forget the heavy burden that Chen fan had entrusted to him. He is trying his best to run to the Great Wall. The weather in the northern wasteland is changeable. The sun is still shining at the first moment, and the next moment there may be heavy rain invading the basin. In the daytime, the scorching sun seems to have the dignity of burning everything in the world. And every night, under the north wind, Xiaoliu will rush to the bone chilling, deep into the bone marrow, so that his body can not stop swinging. In such a continuous rush, the small six legged beast has already reached the point where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. The speed has slowed down a lot, and even the mouth has been covered with white foam. Xiao Liu''s thinking has become more and more slow. He even has no concept of time, and his spirit has begun to be in a trance, even hallucinations. He seems to have seen his old father and his lovely sister, but the picture turns into all kinds of things since he met chen fan. Gradually, the picture changes again. Xiaoliu finds that Chen fan is leading people to fight with the roasted slave. The scene is tragic and bloody. Then chen fan is so unwilling to be seen and drowned in the wolf riding. Even before his death, chen fan was still questioning where the reinforcements were and where Jiang ran had gone! In an instant, the sight recovers clear and bright, even when the sun is in the sky, Xiaoliu unconsciously makes a shiver! "Drive!" Legs fierce a clip war beast abdomen, the horse whip mercilessly falls, this moment''s small six heart, has only one obsession! We must go back to the Great Wall as soon as possible, and save Chen Fan and them! "Jiang ran, you can, even if you die! You have to send the message to me too! " Small six in the heart constantly for their own encouragement, he is so strong to endure the pain of the body stimulation and trance spirit, once again launched rapidly. "The law of mercy!" The war beast under the crotch gave out a burst of lament. It was about to collapse in the course of day and night. At the moment, it was just like Xiaoliu, relying on the will to support it! Finally, I don''t know how long it has passed. Xiaoliu sees the great wall of the border from afar and appears in front of him again! "Whoever comes, stop at once!" At the Great Wall meeting, there were officers and men of the Southern Army standing on the tower to cross examine, that is, to make sure that Xiaoliu was not a burning slave wolf. Otherwise, the interrogation would be saved and the arrow could be fired directly! Xiao Liu couldn''t see the appearance of the soldiers of the southern army. At this moment, he could only use the last strength of his whole body to roar: "urgent report of war, burning slaves to build up troops, quick support!" The voice falls, small six long a breath, and then even people with war animals, at the same time fainted. Chapter 454 Ten days have passed since Xiao Liu returned to the Great Wall for help. Chen fan and his wife had been lurking for ten days outside the Chinu scouting camp. At this moment, all of them were dishevelled and dishevelled. There was no way that they had a high spirited look when they set out from xuanjing. Ten days of mental tension latent, has made most people show fatigue, even chen fan, feel very tired. But this is not the most important thing. Physical fatigue can be tolerated, but the task of burning slave scouting camp will soon be over. Chen Fan noticed that there had been no fire to cook in the camp for two days, and he had been eating the leftover jerky. This indicates that the task of uniting with the surrounding small tribes is coming to an end! Li Daniao slowly came to Chen fan, patted him on the shoulder, opened his mouth which had been cracked with wounds, and said, "when we came, it took six days. Xiaoliu''s rapid running must be much faster than us. In principle, reinforcements should be here." Chen fan used his eyes full of red blood to look at Li Daniel, and his eyes twinkled with worry. "He was seriously injured before he left. Maybe it will take some time." "But we don''t have much supplies left. In addition, the group of burning slaves may end their mission at any time and return to the royal court. I don''t know how long we can hold on to it!" Li Daniao''s voice reveals solemnity. Once the chignon scouts return to the royal court, a decisive battle will be inevitable. But now, how can they fight against the thousand Scouts of Zhinu? This is an insurmountable gap, like a natural moat in front of everyone. "Don''t worry. It''s going to be OK. I''ve sent a message to Xiao Liu before. He said he was on his way to help. Maybe he will come in a day or two." Chen Fan did not dare to look at Li Daniel''s eyes because he lied. Before he was sent to Xiao Liu, but the other party did not respond. It was like a stone sinking into the sea. Chen fan made up a lie to comfort Li Daniao. After all, at this time, the morale of the army must not be disordered. Otherwise, it will be uncertain whether the reinforcements will arrive. At this moment, chen fan can only hope that Xiaoliu has nothing to do, and successfully pass the news back, otherwise, they will be buried in a foreign land. Chen Fan didn''t want to send a message directly to Guo gang. Up to now, the other party is in the Great Wall. Judging from Cui Mingjie''s reaction, the other party''s attitude is ambiguous and Fang Yuan doesn''t dare to bet. Don''t forget the gang of burning slaves in Wulong cave outside xuanjing. Who let them in? There is no standard answer. But one thing is certain, that is, if you want to go deep into the hinterland of Da Xuan, or even go straight into xuanjing, the border Great Wall is the only way to go. Judging from the time when the gang of burning slaves occupied the Wulong grottoes, they arrived just after Cui Mingjie stationed in the Great Wall. I am afraid that the secret of it is not enough for outsiders. Therefore, in Chen Fan''s mind, the whole southern army, including Cui Mingjie, could not be trusted. Therefore, he did not dare to summon Guo Gang, because once this matter was known by the people with evil intentions, chen fan would completely lose all the advantages of the enemy''s understanding and concealment, and fall into absolute passivity! So he... Had to defend! Chapter 455 In the morning of the last day, the most worrying thing for Chen Fan happened. The people in the camp began to gather, and then they loaded the grain and grass one after another, with great intention of returning to the king''s court. Seeing this situation, chen fan knew that he could not continue to drag on, otherwise everything would be irreversible. He called Li Daniel to his side and said a few words in the other party''s ear. Seeing Li Daniel''s eyes, he suddenly showed a color of shock and said without hesitation: "no, I absolutely don''t agree with you to do this!" "Today, even if we are all dead, I, Daniel Li, must guarantee your safety. If we fight against the slaves, I don''t believe that I can''t beat them!" Li Daniu''s fierce reaction attracted everyone''s eyes, but Chen Fan''s eyes were still firm. He even grabbed Li Daniel''s collar directly, and his deep and hoarse voice rang through everyone''s ears! "Li Daniao, please sober me up. This is a war, not a joke. Guo Tongling said that he would let you listen to me. Don''t you forget it?" "The plan I''m talking about is the most correct decision now. Are you questioning my decision or do you want to fight in the battlefield?" "I, I..." Li Da Niu hesitated for a long time and didn''t say a word. In the end, he could only sit on the side of the room with empty eyes. Chen Fan looked at the people beside him and said, "tiger, do you still have water?" "Yes!" Dong Xiaohu nodded and did not understand what Chen Fan meant. "Pour some water to wipe my armor." Chen fan then said to Wu Aiguo, "give me the dishcloth, I want to wash my face!" A moment later, the dust on Chen Fan''s cheek had disappeared, his armor was bright and cold, and he was back to his former appearance of rich God like jade. From the spirit beast bag calls out to chase the sun, chen fan caresses the scales of its neck, gentle eyes, such as looking at his lover. "I''m sorry, but I just wanted you to take a risk." "Xilv..." in response to the pursuit of the sun, his eyes even showed an extremely humanized solemn color, as if to say that everything is worth it! Since the choice of the master, that must be... With the death! Turning over to catch up with the sun, chen fan met the eyes of all people who did not understand and said slowly: "we are all very big cattle''s command, this war, we have not failed!" Then he looked at Li Daniu and continued to open his mouth with a smile: "if you can act in strict accordance with my plan, I may not be in danger. Therefore, Daniel, I am Chen Fan''s life is in your hands now!" With these words, chen fan just threw his fist at his comrades and said, "I''ll see you later.". Then he directly led the sun chasing, turned over the mound, and exposed himself in the sight of the burning slave scouting camp! Chirp did not know when appeared in Chen Fan''s shoulder, at the moment of its eyes even revealed with Chen fan the same firm, the same... Stubborn! He glanced at the chirp, and Chen Fan said with a smile: "you are not the most timid in the ordinary days. Now how do you want to fight with me together?" "JOJO!" An unprecedented voice of firmness was heard from the chirp, which seemed to be saying! Between friends, live and die together! "Good! I Chen Fan live a life again, can get you so trust, enough! Then let''s accompany this group of roasted slaves and sing a plan of empty city "The war has not yet begun, especially the victory or defeat." Chapter 456 "Dadadada..." the speed of chasing the sun is not fast, just like walking in idle fields, walking to the Chinu scouting camp. Chen fan, who was sitting on his back, had a cool look in his eyes and a light face. He did not feel nervous or afraid of going deep into the enemy camp. As for the chirp on Chen Fan''s shoulder, he is bored with a spirit stone to grind his teeth. That piece of any one saw the heart of the next spirit stone, so slowly in the chirp of the teeth reduced to powder! Chen Fan''s appearance soon attracted the attention of the roasted slaves. In an instant, the thousand people camp immediately responded. All the people drew machetes from their waists, turned over to ride on the demon wolf, and surrounded Chen Fan in the blink of an eye! "Hu Ben Wei''s human pig? Are you going to die? " Like all the others, the first one had no hair, and his body was covered with tattoos, even on his head. However, different from other burning slaves, he didn''t even have eyebrows. He was bald and looked ferocious! Chen Fan looked at each other lightly, sneered and said: "your mother didn''t teach you to report your name before asking questions?" "Oh, yes?" Chen fan asked himself, "I forgot that you were all scum and scum. Where did you come from?" "How dare you! Believe it or not, I will kill you now The chief of the roasted slave bit his teeth and threatened, but Chen Fan didn''t care at all. He said, "if you want to kill me, you won''t wait until now. I advise you to be sensible and not to say so much nonsense. Chen is in a hurry." "Chen Mou?" "You are chen fan, who killed the nineteen princes?" Chen Fan slightly nodded his head and said, "it''s just the same thing. If you chop it, you can still remember that clearly." To tell you the truth, chen fan''s performance at the moment is too frightening. When a person is surrounded by people, it can be said that life and death are all in the hands of others. It is really abnormal that he can be so unscrupulous. So that the leader of the roasted slave could not judge what Chen Fan was so arrogant by. It was this indefinable feeling that ensured Chen Fan''s temporary safety. At the same time, this is also the strength of the empty city plan, relying on personal charm, playing with thousands of troops between applause! Of course, it''s still a question for those who have low intelligence quotient whether they can understand the three words "empty city plan". After pondering for a long time, the chief of the roasted slave said, "I am poisonous tooth, which indicates your purpose!" Seeing the performance of fangs, chen fan''s mouth showed a sneer. He knew that his initial goal had been achieved. He said quietly: "I came to save your life "Save our lives?" The fangs are even more confused. Chen Fan didn''t care, and even carefully explained for him: "the so-called thief of the baht, the thief of the country... Oh, you should not understand, right? In other words, this sentence means that... You burn slaves. You have reached a precarious situation. There is a big foreign thief who wants to steal the rights of the slaves!" The two key words "foreign bandits, stealing the rights of burning slaves" are linked together. Gu Yongnian is the first person to think of Fangfangs! After Gu Yongnian went to burn slaves, his power expanded unprecedentedly. To now, there is even a faint meaning that one person is under ten thousand people. This made many middle and low-level roasted slaves very disgusted. They didn''t understand why the great roasted slaves relied on the leadership of a Xuanguo man pig. There are a lot of people who have this idea. Fangs are one of them! Therefore, after Chen Fan throws out the topic, the fangs are automatically replaced. Gu Yongnian is a "big thief". After that, it depends on Chen Fan''s play. Chapter 457 "I think you know better than anyone about the situation of burning slaves nowadays. Gu Yongnian''s intention to fight against Da Xuan at this time is like hitting stones with eggs. And his purpose is not to accept all these things logically, even to take over the position of Da Danyu after you are defeated miserably?" Chen fan is still bewitched with a mysterious smile. He can see that the poison tooth''s heart has been shaken, but there is still a little strong medicine. Only listen to the fangs insist: "who said that our country''s power of burning slaves is not strong, this time united with the various tribes on the northern wasteland, we can also exterminate your Xuanguo people''s pigs!" Hearing this, chen fan immediately burst out laughing and said, "have you ever thought that if it wasn''t for Gu Yongnian''s plot, you would have to ask for the leaders of small tribes who are too lazy to look at them every day?" This speech can be said to be in the middle of the teeth. From the appearance of fangs, it is easy to see that he is a man with muscles in his head, and such a person has always regarded normal negotiations as humble. Therefore, chen fan concludes that today''s fangs must be full of anger. As long as he successfully ignites this anger, the purpose of delaying time can be achieved! "In the past wars, maybe our great Xuan Kingdom failed many times, but you must not forget that our Xuanguo is not always retreating. Our strength is becoming stronger and stronger every day." "Now, there is something wrong with you burning slaves. If you rush to fight at this time, regardless of the success or failure, it will still be Gu Yongnian who will gain the greatest benefit. Just imagine if a Xuanguo person is in charge of the power peak of burning slaves in the future, this is really a big joke." "I even want to see that day come!" Chen Fan''s words completely let the fangs out of balance. At the same time, it was not only him, but also other burning slaves. Their eyes flashed, and the machete in their hands was not as tight as before. At this moment, fanggu''s thoughts are more than ever before. There''s a little bit of doubt, there''s anger, but more, uncertainty. He was not sure what Chen Fan said, nor was Gu Yongnian''s real purpose of launching a war. In a word, he was in a state of confusion, and he was constantly cutting things out of order. And Chen Fan see this situation, they are ready to use their own last form of killing moves. He wants to plant another ray of fear under the condition that poisonous teeth are already in a state of confusion. He is afraid of Chen fan, Huben Wei and even the great Xuan kingdom! "Pa..." with a violent clap of hands, the sound spread far away on the open plain. In an instant, everyone felt the ground shaking. Looking around, the smoke rolled in, as if with the momentum of swallowing the sky, like a million troops to march together, the momentum is majestic and incomparable! "Kill it!!! " along with the galloping of thousands of troops and the rolling smoke, there are more shouts of killing coming, one after another, listening to people''s scalp numbness, legs trembling. "Are we surrounded? How many people are there? " In the group of burning slaves, some people murmured, and these words all fell into the ears of poisonous teeth. "Don''t you think that Chen is really stupid enough to break into the enemy camp alone? What''s the difference between that and death?" Chen Fan continued with a smile: "to tell you the truth, behind me, there are countless Xuanguo elite present. They are just a drop in the ocean in our Xuanguo army. But if a charge can''t annihilate all of you, chen fan will do whatever you want." The voice falls, chen fan has seen the fear that he needs from the poisonous tooth''s eyes! Chapter 458 "Pa pa..." with another clap of hands, the killing voice of thousands of troops finally disappeared, and it was not disappeared in an instant, but it was a little bit calmed down with justifiable reasons. It was as if thousands of troops were standing still slowly. At the same time, all the slaves let out a breath and let go of their machetes. What they don''t know is that in the face of Chen fan, the fear in their hearts has been planted! "Tell me what you want me to do!" After experiencing Chen Fan''s series of intrigues, fangs have now completely compromised and can be led by the nose. "What I want is very simple. I have a dialogue with Da Shanyu and Gu Yongnian''s life! "Chen Fan opened his mouth and said what he had wanted for a long time. In the eyes of ordinary people, these two things are simply impossible to achieve. First of all, it''s impossible to see Da Danyu easily, let alone chen fan. Secondly, Gu Yongnian is now highly valued by Da Danyu. It is difficult to go to the heaven if he wants to get his life. Therefore, chen fan''s two conditions are simply deliberately difficult. Because fangs can''t do it. This is the insidious part of Chen fan. He first draws a big cake and then gives the fangs a direction. Then you should try to be there. As for how long it takes, it has nothing to do with Chen fan. In short, the longer the effort, the better, because what Chen fan needs most now is time! "Both of your demands are very difficult, but I will try my best to fight for it. Both of us have the same purpose. Neither of us wants to let Gu Yongnian live, so we can reach an agreement temporarily." Fangzi thinks that he is right in his analysis, but he never knows that in front of Chen fan, he is just like playing monkey and watching him perform there. "You go to the army account and wait. I''ll contact someone who can help in this matter." After inviting chen fan into a military tent, the fangs sent people to guard them outside, and they went to work with enthusiasm. Chen Fan see this situation, also know that his empty city plan is basically completed. But in fact, his danger has not been separated. The so-called three cobblers are Zhuge Liang. Even if the fangs are not smart enough, he will inevitably find clues after he tells others about what happened to him today. In that way, chen fan will also be in danger. But this is unavoidable. Chen fan is not a God. He can only do it here. The rest depends on when Guo Gang''s reinforcements arrive. Quietly took out Chuan Xu jade slips and explained his situation to Li Daniu. Chen Fan took a breath and began to close his eyes and meditate. In short, in any case, he has achieved his goal temporarily by taking the risk of a thousand empty cities against one enemy! On the other side, Li Daniu, who received a message from Chen fan, showed a look of relief. He looked back at the people who were riding on the back of the war beast, dragging a bunch of withered tree branches behind him, and nodded excitedly. In the past, the rolling smoke and dust was brought about by the rush on the ground together with the withered branches of trees. At the same time, there were shouts of killing and the deafening vibration, which were simulated by Li Daniu under the command of Chen fan. It can only be said that Chen Fan was too cunning, not that the fangs were too stupid. Before going deep into the enemy camp, he deduced everything that would happen in his mind several times and planned several countermeasures. From this point of view, it is not unjust to see that the poisonous teeth are covered. After all, if any one is present, he will be confused by Chen Fan''s series of plans. Chapter 459 From the contact with Chen fan, poison teeth are a straight gut. Now that he has been cheated by Chen fan, the most important thing poison teeth want to do now is to mobilize all the people he can and kill Gu Yongnian. The news soon spread to the ears of a group of friends of fangya, but many of them had close contacts with Gu Yongnian! After all, if Gu Yongnian was determined to make friends with someone, he didn''t have to spend much time. Moreover, he had already established his own system of intelligence and confidants long after he came to burn slaves. Therefore, almost at the time when the fangs were summoned, Gu Yongnian knew what had happened in the scouting camp. At the same time, he also knew that Chen Fan was here! "Hum! Heaven has a way you don''t go, hell has no door, you vote! Chen fan, chen fan, you have fallen into Gu Mou''s hands this time! " In a medium-sized Zhinu tribe, which is not too far away from the scouting camp, Gu Yongnian, who integrates all the information he has received, says in his heart with a sneer. He was originally on behalf of dashanyu to discuss the war with the tribal leaders here, but now he is in the right place. See Gu Yongnian without any hesitation, immediately left, launched the fastest speed, toward the scouting camp! From the planning level, chen fan led his team to sing an empty city plan, which is undoubtedly a great success. But everything is not absolute. Chen fan is just an ordinary monk. He is not a God. So he would not know that Gu Yongnian could know all this in such a fast time. Also won''t know, oneself the plan that wants to procrastinate time, will soon turn into a bubble! The so-called happiness and misfortune depend on each other, which is probably the truth. As time goes by, fangs are still in contact with other slave friends, while chen fan is half imprisoned in the army account. At the same time, outside the scouting camp, Gu Yongnian arrived! "Fangs! You almost made a big mistake. Do you know if you are guilty of it Outside the scouting camp, Chen fanmeng opened his eyes and two divine lights flashed away. "Damn it!" Without any hesitation, chen fan immediately summoned sun chasing in the army account, and wanted to escape at the first time. Even if Gu Yongnian''s voice turns to ashes, he knows that Chen fan knows that this old man will not reason for himself and give him the chance to plot a plot. The hatred between them is endless. Once they meet, they will start without saying a word. But now chen fan, in the face of Gu Yongnian, is simply hitting a stone with an egg and using a mantis arm as a chariot. So there''s nothing more right than running away the first time. "The law of mercy!" There was a long cry in pursuit of the sun, and the four hooves fell fiercely. Together with Chen Fan on his back, he directly turned into an arrow that broke through the army tent and was about to fly away. Even chen fan is still chasing after Li Daniao and sending them a message. "Withdraw!" However, if the first time to retreat from the city of Taurus is not needed, it should be a little bit longer for the first time. In this way, chen fan breathed a breath, and his legs were fiercely sandwiched into the belly of the warfighting beast. His speed increased a little bit, and even he was about to flee out of the range of the scouting camp. However, under such circumstances, chen fan was exposed to death. Gu Yongnian came here for him. How could he be given the chance to escape? After seeing this, he immediately started to rush to Chen Fan from mid air without saying a word! "Li Zi, take your life Chapter 460 In today''s situation, chen fan is in a dilemma. If you ignore Gu Yongnian, who is fighting in the air, and runs away willfully, maybe he still has a chance to escape. But Chen fan can''t guarantee that he will have no life to continue to escape under Gu Yongnian''s angry attack. After all, the power of Wuling peak can not be underestimated, even chen fan, dare not face hard. At this critical juncture, chen fan gnawed his teeth and made a choice. Controlling the pursuit of the sun and turning the direction, chen fan can avoid Gu Yongnian''s killing, but at the same time, he also lost the best opportunity to escape. The thousands of wolf riders and fangs that had just reflected on him had already blocked all the back roads! "Fangya, have you forgotten our agreement? Gu Yongnian wants to kill me because he is afraid!" Chen Fanfei opened his mouth quickly, and at the same time sat on the back of chasing the sun, closely watching Gu Yongnian, to ensure that he had any action, he could react at the first time. When poisonous teeth heard this, his eyes showed a struggle. His accomplishments were just martial arts master qichongtian. If he had dared to shout and fight and kill when Gu Yongnian was not here, now Gu Yongnian is here, and he dare not be presumptuous! At this moment, Gu Yongnian naturally knew that Chen Fan was struggling to death. He sneered at his fangs and said, "I know you have a lot of complaints about the war, but this is the conclusion that Gu Mou and Da Danyu reached after discussing with each other. Are you doubting the decision of Da Dan Yu?" As soon as he said this, the fangs completely counselled him and even turned against him on the spot. Facing Chen Fan fiercely, he said: "I was almost cheated by you. I don''t want to kill you today!" It seems that in order to restore his dignity, or to be afraid that Gu Yongnian would go there to denounce himself, poison teeth would kill chen fan as soon as he took his name. However, Gu Yongnian is standing on one side with his arms in his arms, and he has no intention of making a move at all. Almost in the blink of an eye, the fangs all over the body surging out of a fierce and incomparable momentum, so the gang wind, toward Chen Fan attack. Chen fan, on the contrary, does not have any intention of avoiding. He meets the fangs directly. The light in his hand flashes away, and the black cloud gun is already in his hand! "Whew!" The sharp sound of breaking the sky resounded through all the people''s ears. All the people saw that the black light flashed away, and immediately penetrated the heart of the fangs! Second kill! The generation of wuchongtian, a martial arts master, faces the fangs of wuchongtian only once, even if he is killed by seconds! All this fell into the eyes of the burning slaves, and everyone was shocked, including Gu Yongnian. In fact, he was so relieved to let the fangs kill. Of course, with the help of the square and round sword, it was the Fangyuan sword that he killed! After all, Gu Yongnian has known that fangs once had a killing heart on himself. Even if his cultivation is very low for him, he can''t stay. So from the very beginning, Gu Yongnian decided that poison teeth must die, but he did not expect to die so easily. Two eyebrows Qiu knot together, Gu Yongnian dead staring at chen fan, this moment of his heart has endless happiness. The situation can kill chen fan before he grows up completely. Otherwise, the consequences will be disastrous. Just a mouth, Gu Yongnian want to say something, but the words have not opened, chen fan there has been action! "Pooh Suddenly, he pulled out the black cloud gun, which was deeply stabbed into the fangs. Under the provocation of the gun tip, the blood gushed, and then the body of the fangs was immediately carried to the crowd. This is what Chen Fan wants. Because he wants to take advantage of this panic and seize the last chance to escape! Chapter 461 Even Gu Yongnian didn''t expect that, even at this time, chen fan still had the idea of escaping from the heaven. After seeing this, he didn''t react. Chen fan, on the other hand, has manipulated the pursuit of the sun, crossed the panic of the serf defense line, and moved towards a target at will! "Hum! It''s beyond our means After Gu Yongnian''s reaction, the whole person flies back into the air and directly blows a fist at Chen Fan''s escape direction! "Boom!" The huge roar resounded in Chen Fan''s ears, even accompanied by the rolling heat wave, but at this time Chen Fan did not dare to have a pause, even did not have time to turn back. Now the only thing he can do is to escape, to escape at all costs! Otherwise, there is only one dead end! Obviously, Gu Yongnian didn''t let chen fan off the chance. He even showed his strongest martial arts skills at any time. Obviously, he had the intention to leave chen fan behind. In the blink of an eye, chen fan felt a huge impact on his back, and then with a bang, the whole person was rolled out, even chasing the sun was blown away by Gu Yongnian''s fist style! "Pooh A big mouthful of blood spurted out, chen fan felt himself, his eyes slightly Lin. With only one strike, Gu Yongnian made Chen Fan seriously injured and burned inside. At the same time, the burning slaves in the scouting camp surrounded him again. At this moment, for Chen fan, is already a dead end, ten dead without life! But the more faced with such a situation, chen fan became more calm, and the chirp in the storage bag also appeared automatically at this time, standing on Chen Fan''s shoulder, grinning and yelling. It can feel the power of Gu Yongnian, and even now he is shaking with fear. But even so, JOJO is still sparing no effort to show his ferocity, because in its extremely high wisdom, chen fan is his friend! It''s my duty to have a friend in trouble! Fang Yuan took a look at the chirp, the corner of his mouth showed a wry smile, touched the other party''s soft hair, and said in a deep voice: "I didn''t expect that in the end, or I implicated you." "Follow me... Regret it?" "JOJO!" Firm voice from the chirp mouth, chen fan in the other side a pair of big eyes, has seen four words! No regrets! "Good! Today, Chen is a stranger. If you can accompany him, you will not be alone on the road, but this is not enough! " In Chen Fan''s eyes, the cold look is more and more thick, and his whole body appears fierce and murderous, even as if to be turned into substance! In this way, in front of Gu Yongnian, in front of more than a thousand Chinu scouts, he slowly came to the side of the fallen, looking dispirited in front of the sun, and lifted up the man''s high fighting beast. "Would you like to go with me and take away hundreds of roasted slaves for company on the way to the netherworld? " " xilv! " In the big eyes of Tongling, who has been chasing the sun, he has shown his ambition to die. He is very proud of his nature and has never been subdued in the war animal camp for ten years. Now that Chen fan has been recognized as the main idea, there is only one idea in the simple thought of chasing the sun! It lives and dies with its master! Turning over to cross the seat again in pursuit of the future, chen fan''s prestige is incomparable at this moment. Just riding alone, it seems to suppress the momentum of all people! His armor was worn to pieces, and his mouth was even bloodstained. Above the shoulders, chirp is still shivering, but the low roar in the mouth never stops! Chen fan holds a black cloud gun in his left hand and a sword of life and death in his right hand. At this moment, he is facing Gu Yongnian, the peak of Wuling, and he is facing the former burning slave wolf. No fear! "If you meet on a narrow road, the brave will win!" Chapter 462 "Boom..." the huge roar came from behind chen fan, accompanied by the roar and the smoke and dust all over the sky. The roar did not come from Zhinu, but from Chen Fan''s comrades in arms, Huben Wei team, 53 riders, all came to support! "If you meet on a narrow road, the brave will win!" Li Daniu, the head of the horse, waved his saber wildly. He rode like a thousand and came out of the dust! "If you meet on a narrow road, the brave will win!" Behind Li Daniao, the figures who chen fan is very familiar with are equally firm. They are brave and fearless and go to justice with generosity, so they continue to support chen fan! From the very beginning of the planned change, chen fan sent a message to Li Daniao, telling the other party to withdraw at the first time. At that time, Daniel Li had absolute time to lead everyone out of this land of right and wrong. But he didn''t, and other people didn''t even think about it! In their hearts, comrades in arms have difficulties. Even if the opponent is the heaven and earth, they have the courage to raise their own butcher''s knife! It is duty bound to do everything for a friend. Therefore, the 53 members of the party, except Xiao Liujiang ran, who came back to the Great Wall to ask for support, all arrived at the scene! "Chen fan, if you die alone, you don''t call your brother. On the way to the netherworld, don''t blame us for blackmailing you a good wine!" Li Daniu opened his mouth with a laugh. On his expression, he could not see the sadness of facing life and death. Some of them were just brave and brave breaking through the sky and the special friendship between men! Seeing this situation, chen fan''s mouth bloomed with a smile, and he suddenly felt that his life was worth it! In his previous life, he was lonely all his life. Even though he had invincible power, his heart was always lonely. No one shared it or told him. What Chen Fan liked to do most was to drink wine to the cold moon. And this life, he is no longer lonely, he has friends, have their own care of the people, more faith! Live for faith, die for faith! His life is enough! "Where is Huben Wei?" At this moment, chen fan looked up to the sky and roared! "We are Fifty three riders made their voices together, which shook the sky and scattered the clouds all over the sky! "Today we are going to the netherworld together. Anyone who kills fewer slaves will be invited to drink wine." The black cloud gun was waving in the air, and Chen Fan killed all three of them! This is also tantamount to opening a gap for the Huben guards, allowing them to directly control the war beasts, and rush to Chen Fan''s side to form a formation at the first time! "Chen fan, don''t laugh. I must be Li Daniel who kills the most people today." "Go to you. Wu Aiguo is not a vegetarian. These bastards have been living such a good life these days. I can''t stand it for a long time. I will not kill them one by one." "I said, brothers, I came here to avenge my Dong family. Are you still a human being to rob me?" "Ha ha, whether we are human depends on your means!" Chen Fan opened his mouth at the last moment. At the same time, he stood at the front of the team, like a sharp knife, and stabbed into the army of burning slaves! Death war begins! Chapter 463 On the northern wasteland, the sound of killing has already reached the sky. Chen fan and others almost fought with the idea of death. Under the most elite troops of the great Xuan Kingdom, the thousand people burning slaves scouting camp could not do anything for a moment. However, this is only the situation in front of us. The advantage of one to twenty is enough for the burning slaves to kill chen fan and most importantly. Gu Yongnian, who is at the peak of Wuling, has never made a move. At this moment, Gu Yongnian is so quietly suspended in the air, gazing at chen fan, who takes the lead in dealing with his slaves. He always feels like something is going to happen. And this kind of thing is obviously not a good thing for him! With a long breath, Gu Yongnian has completely ignored what to bully the small with the big and bully the little with more. What he has to do now is to kill Chen Fan himself, so as not to dream too much at night! He slowly took out his sword from the storage bag. The light of the sword flashed away. He immediately locked chen fan below and tried to kill him with one stroke and two seconds! "Whew!" The piercing sound of breaking into the sky came into Chen Fan''s ear below. He had already seen Gu Yongnian who was attacking him with the light from the corner of his eye. But at this moment, chen fan can not avoid, because he has been surrounded by burning slaves, but a little distracted, will face the situation of being cut to death by random knives! With the fastest speed to call out the star of life, a moment of blood clouds rolling, chen fan roared, exhausted all his strength, a lonely sword! His goal is not Gu Yongnian. The awareness of cultivation makes Chen Fan know clearly. Even if he attacks the other party at the moment, he will not produce any results. So what Chen fan is attacking is... Burning slaves! The sword of life and death is full of murderous spirit. The point of the sword is the origin of the sword. It is full of black and gold light. Under the light, all Chen Fan''s slaves were cut off, and there was no room for resistance. More than a dozen corpses fell to the ground. Under the blood spray, chen fan''s whole body is soaked. At this moment, he seems to be the bloody Shura exposed from hell. His power alone is frightening. But this one, does not include Gu Yongnian! The sneer at the corner of his mouth grew stronger and stronger. It seemed that he had seen the picture of Chen Fan dying under his own sword. But at the same time, only listen to the sound of Ding, Gu Yongnian''s powerful sword was blocked! "Gu Yongnian, your opponent is me, and I can only kill you!" Chen fanmeng looked up and saw that the white shadow was his master Mu Yunhai! "Fan''er, you can fight with peace of mind, and you will come to help you when you are killed by Gu Yongnian!" The sound of Muyun Haihua falls, and the sword sweeps to welcome Gu Yongnian. There is no nonsense! Between them is a big hatred of life and death, never die, and Mu Yunhai alone in the Northern Wilderness to pursue Gu Yongnian for such a long time, waiting for this moment! The battle scene has changed. Gu Yongnian has muyunhai containment, which has no effect on the battle between Chen Fan and his followers! Chen fan has been able to spare more time to help his comrades in arms! At this moment, Wu Aiguo has been trapped in the encirclement circle. Around him, dozens of burning slaves are surrounded. Wu Aiguo is also in a very poor state. He is also covered with blood. Although most of them are burning slaves, many of them are from his own body. Chen fan saw this situation, the black cloud gun swept, swept the enemy all over the body, and directly controlled chasing after the day to support! Chapter 464 "Quick, quick, quick!" Chen fan keeps yelling at himself in his heart. Now Wu Aiguo has reached the time when the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. If Chen fan has a little bit at night, it may lead to the other party''s death! Chasing the sun seems to feel the eagerness in his master''s heart. The speed is faster and faster. Even under the swing of four hooves, he directly strides over the burning slaves who come to stop him! What''s more, many people who want to face Chen Fan''s hard feelings are killed by the sharp corner in front of the sun chasing forehead. It is like a bulldozer, in this is full of killing on the battlefield ran away! "Wu Aiguo, hold on, aren''t you going to invite me to drink the flower wine!" Chen Fan roared, and Wu Aiguo in the distance had some blurred eyes, and his eyes were clear again. He was biting his teeth, and the blood gushed from his mouth. Then he grinned at chen fan like this! "Boss, we''ll go to the flower bar in the next life. I... Pooh Before Wu Aiguo finished speaking, his right arm was immediately cut off and his blood gushed like a water column. Seeing this, chen fan''s eyes were almost split. The whole man jumped from chasing after him like a bird in the air, and then he jumped into Wu Aiguo''s encirclement circle like a Dapeng bird! "I don''t know if there are brothels on the huangquan Road, so I think the brothels in xuanjing are better!" "Wu Aiguo, if you dare to die, you will not have my brother!" Chen Fan''s voice dropped, and the burning slaves around him yelled and killed one after another, attacking him, and the enemy gathered more and more! Chen Fan immediately fell into an extremely dangerous battle! And at this moment, it''s not just his side. All the Huben guards are facing the situation of being surrounded! Chen fan is to see many comrades in arms were besieged and killed in battle, the bodies are incomplete! "Pooh One shot pierces a series of burning slaves lying in front of him. Chen fan holds Wu Aiguo, who is about to fall into a coma with the other hand, and rushes out of the encirclement. And before being trapped in the outside world chasing the sun, also in the rear crazy pursuit, to clear a way out for their own masters! "Ouch!" The two claws of JOJO cling to Chen Fan''s shoulder, and constantly release the illusion. In this way, he can control the mind of burning slaves and seize the opportunity for Chen fan. But in this way, the consumption of chirp is amazing, even if you have time to listen to the chirp carefully, you can certainly hear that its voice has been hoarse! And the soft pink hair was covered with blood. "The law of mercy!" The rear sun chase suddenly burst out a burst of hissing, chen fan looked towards its direction, only saw the sun chasing that a body of cold scale armor at the moment has been scarred, more blood trickling from the wound. Its sharp corner has been broken, but even so, chasing the sun still did not give up saving chen fan, this is taking his life to rush out a road for him! "Rotten beast, die!" With the ferocious roar of a roasted slave, his machete stabbed directly into the sun chasing body. That position is the heart! "Chasing the sun!" Chen Fan''s voice has been cut, he can not accept the scene in front of him. This period of time with him day and night to get along with the sun, now is about to die in front of him, which makes Chen Fan''s heart beat violently! "I want you to die, I want you to die!" This sentence was repeated in his mouth. At this moment, chen fan was like a madman. He carried Wu Aiguo in a coma on his back. Then, with a black cloud gun and a sword of life and death, he faced the numerous burning slaves and launched a killing like killing! Chapter 465 This kind of fighting for life and death, immediately let Chen Fan gain the advantage, even let the first time of the burning slave, feel the fear in Chen fan! They didn''t understand why the man, who was covered in blood, had broken armor and was carrying a wounded man, could not be killed. Even though he had several knives in his body, chen fan still had the power to fight the first World War, and his eyes still had the intention of killing! The fear of burning slaves is not easy to come, but once it appears, it is irreparable. So the scene immediately turns around and turns out to be Chen Fan chasing after the burning slave! And Chen Fan''s place, also evolved into a fight against the burning slave, Huben Wei slightly one obtained the advantage. In other parts of the battlefield, almost all the Huben guards were facing the situation of being besieged. Especially for Dong Xiaohu, half of his shoulder has been cut off, and his body, which is not tall, was almost submerged by the crowd! But on his face, there was no sense of fear, even with the color of wild laughter! Everyone has noticed that every time Dong Xiaohu kills a person, he will cry out crazily, "is it you? Did you kill my father in those years?" "Did you kill my family?" "Is it that I''m so mysterious that I can''t live without life!" On the battlefield, in addition to the ferocious shouts, it seems that there is only Dong Xiaohu''s inquiries and laughter. He, revenge! Every time he killed one more slave, he would take revenge for his father who died in the war. Today, it''s enough! "Tiger!" In the distance, Chen FA burst into exclamation, because he heard the voice of the tiger getting smaller and smaller. Chen Fan wants to go forward to support him, but now all the way ahead has been blocked by burning slaves. Chen fan has no way to get away from it. He can only look at Dong Xiaohu and be blocked by the sea of people. One eye of Dong Xiaohu is blind at the moment, and the machete of burning slave cuts half of his face deeply. The tiger, on the other hand, looks at Chen Fan with his last eye. "Big brother, little tiger goes first. I lost this competition, but I can''t accept it. If I do it again, I will surely kill more people than this one!" "Tiger!" Dozens of machetes were chopped on Dong Xiaohu like this. At this moment, he was almost cut by the waist! "Father, mother! Xiaohu is unfilial and has not really avenged your two elders. But you can rest assured that your son has killed enough slaves today, and his son is enough! " "Burn slave bastard, listen to me. One day, the ghost of Dong Xiaohu will return all the humiliation and blood of your Shi family on us for many years, together with the Xuanguo army." The voice falls, Dong Xiaohu breathlessly dies, the whole person is so straight backward. His eyes were not closed, but he was still staring at the burning slave. His saber in his hand did not release. It seemed that he was ready to get up again at any time to kill the roasted slave! On the battlefield, counting to the exclamation, everyone, including Chen fan, shed two lines of tears in their eyes. Usually, Chang Yuan has the best relationship with Dong Xiaohu. At the moment, seeing this situation, he is even more ferocious to the extreme. He yelled: "Xiao Hu, get up, get up, I know..." Chang Yuan''s head was cut off before he finished a word, until the end of his life, he could not even finish a word with his brother! Once again, the cruelty and coldness of the war are deeply branded in Chen Fan''s mind, which makes his face more fierce and fierce! "Hu Ben Wei obeys the order!" Chen Fan broke out into a terrifying roar: "fight for the dead, revenge for the dead brother!" Chapter 466 Revenge for the brothers! At this moment, this sentence is firmly occupied in the hearts of Chen Fan and others, and they are also showing their perseverance with practical actions! Since the beginning of the war, Hu Ben Wei, including Chen fan, has a total of 54 people, facing a thousand elite scouting camp! At the moment, there are more than 20 people left in Huben guard, and nearly half of the casualties of the burning slaves! In the past, such a terrible achievement was absolutely unimaginable, but today, it has come true! But even so, this is the end of Chen Fan''s life. After such a long time of life and death struggle, all people have been exhausted and their spiritual power has almost disappeared. If it was not for the pills that I had carried on my body as a supplement, I''m afraid I would be killed by random knives soon. At the same time, an idea reverberates in everyone''s mind. That''s reinforcements. Can we still make it? Chen fan also has such an idea, but today''s war situation, can''t allow him to continue thinking, must devote himself to the war! In this way, chen fan walked alone in the whole battlefield, carrying Wu Aiguo on his back to support his companions in danger. His injuries were so serious that even if he breathed, he felt the burning pain and went to his whole body. He coughed up the broken meat and blood of his internal organs. Other people''s situation is also bad, Li Daniu''s body even inserted a machete not pulled out! And to maintain such a state of battle, even if he can win this time, his life... I''m afraid it will not be able to survive. After all, the machete that stabbed into the body will, because of the action, crush all the five internal organs, six or five, just like Tong Yong''s method of death. At the beginning, if Li Daniu could pull out the machete at the moment of being hit, he might be OK, but in that case, he would have lost all his fighting power. This is in today''s Huben Wei was in a disadvantage situation, how can we accept it? Therefore, he did not have any hesitation, with his own life, in exchange for all the tiger Ben Wei''s breathing time! The sound of gold and iron hitting each other, together with the sound of blood spraying, broken bones, and a ferocious unyielding voice, slowly gathered at this moment, in the sky, into a strange sad song. It is the witness of the tragic and tragic of Chen Fan and others. "Hoo..." there was a sudden breeze blowing in the sky, and the wind was whistling in my ears, as if I was complaining about this sad song. Chen Fan raised his head to the sky and roared. He was asking the sky and the earth, where the reinforcements were! "Pooh! With a quick look at the head of the nearest roasted slave, chen fan goes to the nearest Luo Mao. This is a young man who is only ten days smaller than Fangyuan. They have been together in the Huben Wei training camp. In the impression, Luo Mao always likes to ask questions after Chen Fan''s buttocks. "Luo Mao, hold on, I''m coming!" Chen Fan''s voice dropped and continued to run, but at this time, a machete pierced Luo Mao''s heart. "Poof..." LUO Mao''s mouth of blood was spraying on Chen fan, and then he saw that the other side forgot the last look of the world and slowly closed his eyes! "Ah Chen fan has been unable to describe the feeling of this moment, only felt that the bottom of his heart seemed to be burning a fire, and the whole person seemed to be burned out. "Where are the reinforcements! Guo Gang, why don''t you show up yet? " With Chen Fan''s voice questioning in this life, all people only listen to the distance, and the roar comes again. Thousands of dark shadows are rushing towards the battlefield! Chapter 467 "It''s reinforcements. Hold on, brothers. Reinforcements are here!" Chen fan was the first to yell to remind people, and then he was faster. The whole person seemed to turn into a tornado on the battlefield to save one comrade in arms in crisis. At this moment, within Chen Fan''s elixir field, the spiritual power is running faster and faster, with the Dantian as the origin, it runs through every meridian of his body. That is to say, under this high-intensity battle, chen fan''s cultivation bottleneck has become a bit loose, which is actually a sign of breakthrough! If in the past, chen fan felt this, maybe there would be infinite surprise in his heart, but now it is different. He had no time to notice all this. He had only one thought in his mind. He must do his best to delay the master''s machete. In today''s situation, more than 1000 Huben guards led by Guo gang may need only one charge to disperse the burning slaves and then break them one by one. Therefore, under the current situation, chen fan absolutely does not allow his comrades in arms to die! Absolutely! "Die for me The roar of fury spread across thousands of miles. At this moment, the burning slaves who besieged Chen Fan found a desperate fact, that is, after such a long and intensive battle, chen fan did not lose the strength of the first World War, but broke through in the battle! At this moment, he has been successfully promoted to the level of martial arts master liuchongtian, with 60000 Jin of giant strength! This is an unimaginable situation. In the face of a dense enemy siege, he can still break through. Is Chen Fan a monster? The thought came to mind for a moment, and the burning slave was more afraid. They may not be afraid of death or the people of the great Xuan Kingdom, but the evil people are the existence that all people are afraid of. As a result, Chen fanru went into the situation of no one. He might have been able to compete with him under the union of burning slaves. But now, the situation has entered a one-sided situation. It''s completely crushed by Chen Fan himself! At the same time, Guo gang led the Huben Wei reinforcements, and finally arrived on the battlefield! "Everyone obeys orders, one does not stay, and all will be killed!" After seeing the scene in front of him, Guo gang was also shocked. He couldn''t even imagine how the fifty odd people were able to face up to such a point. Even if it''s imagination, I feel chills on my back! Chen fan, with a group of young men who had just become soldiers, finished the most beautiful battle against shangzhinu in the history of the great Xuan kingdom! In the face of the enemy''s superiority over himself, chen fan showed his momentum, his courage, and his indomitability! "Divide half of the people to take care of the wounded and gather the bodies of comrades in arms!" The battle soon ended, and the Chinu scouts were exhausted by Chen Fan and others. Now, facing the Huben guards, who are full of soldiers and have high morale, there is no room for resistance. In less than a quarter of an hour, they were all wiped out and turned into broken limbs all over the ground! Guo gang was also the first celebrity to take care of seriously injured people. His eyes slightly Dodge, silent look at the bloody chen fan, just want to say something, then feel a very cold eyes. Just a look, Guo Gang felt that he fell into the ice hole in the triple ninth cold, and a layer of cold sweat appeared on his back. Chapter 468 The feeling of despair and cold constantly eroded Guo Gang, so that he could not get rid of it in any case. This scene is really shocking. A young man who has just been promoted to martial arts master liuchongtian frightens Guo Gang away from the peak of Wuling with his eyes. Is this still human? Guo gang did not dare to continue to think about it, and at this time, chen fan''s voice did not bring a trace of emotion: "Gu Yongnian is still alive!" Guo Gang looked up into the air and saw that Gu Yongnian and Mu Yunhai were still inseparable. He wanted to explain something, but eventually he bit his teeth and flew into the air to join the war. Obviously, I want to solve Gu Yongnian''s problems first. At the moment, chen fan had no time to pay attention to Gu Yongnian. He walked slowly through the battlefield and stepped on the blood pool formed by the blood of his brother and the burning slave. There are incomplete corpses around him, but Chen Fan''s eyes are just staring at Li Daniu, who is paralyzed on the ground and panting for breath! His time... Is running out. Slowly crouching down beside Li Daniu, chen fan did not say a word, grinning at each other, but the two lines of hot tears could not stop flowing. Carefully want to wipe the bloodstain on Li Daniu''s face, but Chen Fan''s hands are not clean. Just a light wipe, Li Daniel''s face blood will be more thick. "Brother, brother... You don''t have this hand. It''s not as clean as my face. It''s so clean." Li Daniu''s breath is very weak. He speaks intermittently, and blood gushes out of his mouth. The body''s barbecued slave machete has completely crushed the internal organs. Now Li Daniu is dying. "I''m sorry I didn''t save you." Chen Fan''s voice is hoarse, like the rubbing of gold and stone. After hearing the speech, Li Daniao said without any care: "you have done well. At least, we are not dead!" "At least... We won!" Li Daniao reaches out his hand and just holds Chen Fan''s arm. His eyes are more and more empty and his sight is about to lose focus. Seeing this, chen fan''s heart twitched violently and roared at Li Daniel: "Daniel, wake up, we haven''t destroyed the burning slave court, and the war is not over yet." "Didn''t you say that you would go back to marry Liu gangdan after the burning slave was destroyed? How could you die so easily?" "Li Daniel, I don''t want you to die, I chen fan, you are not allowed to leave your brother!" At this moment, chen fan hugged his head and cried bitterly. He kept crying and howling, which attracted all people''s eyes. Wu Aiguo had already woken up at this time. He was supported by two people and walked to Li Daniu. His expression was bitter and he didn''t know what to say. In addition, the surviving team members gathered towards chen fan at this moment, and even the Huben Wei members brought by Guo Gang came over. "Keke..." Daniel Li once again vomited a mouthful of blood, which was also mixed with the broken meat of the viscera. He grinned again and looked at chen fan and his few remaining comrades in arms. He said in a free voice, "yes, I still want to marry steel eggs. I also want to have a big fat boy with her in my lifetime." "Chen fan, did you see that the steel egg is coming. She is in front of me now. She is so beautiful. She is the most beautiful woman I have ever seen in the world." "Goodbye, chen fan. Forgive me. I''m going to look for steel eggs. I''ll be in another world, watching you step on the burning slave court!" Chapter 469 Li Daniao said here, his face suddenly and strangely ruddy, and even the breath has stabilized a lot. He turned to look at chen fan, and suddenly opened his mouth and said, "brother, can you help me up?" Chen Fan nodded heavily and lifted up Li Daniu, who was looking in the direction of the king''s court! "My life, 34 years, when I was a child, I was muddleheaded. When I was 27 years old, I joined Huben guard. I killed countless enemies in my life, and I had a lot of blood to burn slaves in my hands. I have enough money for this!" "Brooding slaves, remember your grandfather''s name. My name is Li Daniao. When I get to the underworld, I will kill you again!" Li Daniao''s last words almost roared out. He rushed to the direction of the king''s court, showing his last unyielding heart. And then... Die! "Brother, go away. I will fulfill your wish for you. When the slave is destroyed in the future, I will offer you three cups of the strongest liquor in the world!" The voice falls, chen fan deeply salutes Li Daniao''s body, the rest of the people are the same. Because in front of them, is a hero! A hero who has sacrificed his whole life''s happiness, even his life, stands in front of countless ordinary people, stops all the butcher''s knives of burning slaves, and keeps his laughter and laughter in Xuanguo! Perhaps after today, no one will remember the name of Li Daniao, but Chen fan will not, nor will his brothers! History, not even more! From now on, there will be such a description in the history books of Xuanguo! "Li Daniu, a member of Lijiazhuang in xuanjing, died at the age of 34 in the battle with the burning slaves. He was born and did nothing. However, he had the ambition to startle the heaven. He should be a hero of Xuanguo." ... "sorry!" While Chen Fan was silent for Li Daniu, Guo Gang''s voice sounded in the rear. All of them turned back in unison and saw Guo gang and Mu Yunhai, who had finished the battle, standing side by side. "Gu Yongnian finally paid an arm as the price, blood ran away, this time let him escape again!" The speaker is mu Yunhai. I can see that there is endless chagrin in his expression at the moment. Chen fan, however, did not look at his master, but fixed his eyes on Guo gang. "You tell me I''m sorry?" Chen Fan got up and walked towards Guo gang. He pointed to the body of Li Daniel and roared: "if you had come earlier, Daniel would not have died. If you had come earlier, the tiger might not have fallen!" "If you come a step earlier, why is Chen Fan''s team here?" Chen Fan continued to ask questions. At the end of his stride, he stood directly in front of Guo Gang, holding each other''s armor in both hands. He asked aloud: "you should not say sorry to me, but to my dead brother!" Guo gang was silent, but Chen Fan didn''t. his eyes became sharper and sharper. It seemed that he was going to penetrate Guo gang. His voice, like thunder, kept ringing in everyone''s ears: "tell me, why did you come to support so long?" In the face of such a situation, a fire word Yingzong flag in Huben Weihui finally opened his mouth: "Chen fan, it was not we who deliberately delayed the support. After learning the truth from Jiang Ran''s mouth, the commander immediately organized us to come. "But Cui Mingjie blocked us from leaving the Great Wall defense line. In the end, if the commander didn''t turn around and threatened Cui Mingjie''s life, I''m afraid we would still be trapped on the Great Wall defense line now." Chapter 470 "This time, it''s because my support speed is not timely, and you can''t do too much. But Chen fan, I want to remind you that the war will start before the burning slaves are destroyed." Guo Gang''s words let Chen FA calm down a little and loosen the other party''s armor. After thinking for a moment, chen fan opened his mouth and said, "I want your command right. From now on, I''m going to report to Beijing. The officers and servants of Huben guard must obey my orders!" Guo Gang stares at Chen Fan''s eyes and nods heavily after a long time: "good! I''ll give it to you "Commander, don''t play such a trifle on the battlefield!" Seeing this situation, the surrounding Huben guards immediately erupted into riots and urged Guo Gang not to do so. Of course, he didn''t mean to target chen fan, but Chen Fan was too young after all, and he could be spirited about the war? But what all people don''t know is that Chen Fan''s actions are unreasonable at any time! In front of all the people, Guo Gang handed his Huben Wei order to Chen fan, and then said to all the people: "today, Guo announced that the official transfer of the commander of Huben guard in the war will be handed over to his majesty when they return to xuanjing to report their duties." The military camp has always been to recognize orders but not people. Guo Gang''s mind has been determined among all the people, so he can only sigh and accept the things in front of him. At the same time, they still have doubts in their hearts. Why does Chen Fan have to be the commander of Huben Wei? What is he going to do? "Everybody listen!" Chen Fanhu''s eyes scan, and then took the command of Huben Wei, the moment, he issued his first order! "Cut off the heads of all the roasted slaves and build them into Jingguan!" As soon as this was said, everyone took a breath, and his eyes showed an unbelievable color, even accompanied by deep fear. Jingzhe, that is, gaoqiu also, the viewer, que shape. It is said that in the ancient empire war, the winner would cut off all the heads of the enemy and seal the earth to form a tower. To frighten the curfew and show off the force! However, in today''s Da Xuan state, this practice has long been abandoned. After all, in the eyes of a group of sour literati, Jingguan''s immorality is not the work of a gentleman. Today, in front of so many people, chen fan asked Huben Wei to make Jingguan. How can people not be shocked? "Guo Tongling, this..." someone looks at Guo Gang carefully, hoping that the other party can make an idea at this time. But Guo Gang said in a sharp voice: "I am no longer a commander, and have you forgotten the bounden duty of Huben Wei to obey orders?" When the voice dropped, the crowd did not dare to speak any more, and they had actions in succession. In fact, some people wanted to do such a thing for a long time, but no one has ever dared to provoke the civil service group at its peak. Now that Chen Fan takes the lead and loses his scruples, he is naturally in full swing. Not long after that, a building of Jingguan, which was about ten meters high and ferocious in shape, was built in front of Chen fan. At this moment, there is still blood dripping on the top of Jingguan, and endless bloody gas is full of the nose tip. But in this way, it even aroused the ferocity of all the Huben guards, because during the years of war, Zhinu had treated the people of the great Xuan kingdom in this way many times! After all this, everyone and Chen Fan together, for the dead comrade in arms corpse, deeply salute. At the end of the sentence, brother, go! And Chen Fan immediately issued his second order! "With the remains of our brothers on our backs, we go to the court of burning slaves!" Chapter 471 "What!" "It''s no longer necessary to go to burn the slave King''s court. Are we going to die?" Chen Fan''s voice dropped, and a large number of voices of opposition rang out on the scene. Even Guo gang had to say to Chen Fan: "although we are in the barracks, sacrifice is inevitable, but I don''t think you can lead all of us together to burn the slave King''s court to die!" As Guo Gang''s voice dropped, people around him nodded. Even Mu Yunhai, who had always been very convinced of his apprentice, did not understand Chen Fan''s practice at the moment. Chen fan of course knows that others will not understand, even he has already thought of a good speech! After he stopped the discussion, he asked the crowd, "who told you that we would die if we set out for the royal court this time?" "In Chen''s opinion, returning to the defense line of the great wall and even going back to Beijing to report on his work is the real road to suicide!" As soon as Chen Fan''s voice fell, Guo Gang''s two eyebrows curled together. He knew that Chen fan would not shoot at random, so what he did must have profound meaning! "What''s your plan? Just say it, or the brothers won''t understand it!" In fact, chen fan didn''t intend to betray the truth. He pointed to Jingguan behind the crowd and said, "this scouting camp is here to unite with other small tribes of Zhinu to make a final battle with Da Xuan." "In principle, after we annihilate the scouting camp, the court of the king of burning slaves will surely know that the matter has been revealed. In this way, if we want to fight again, we need to weigh it over." Chen Fan said here, everyone secretly nodded and approved his words. But this is not the end of all this, just listen to Chen Fan''s words, continue to say: "but do you think that Gu Yongnian, who fled back today, is just a decoration?" "Since he was able to persuade Da Dan Yu to prepare for war at this time at the beginning, he is bound to be more hysterical at the cost of losing an arm today. We can hardly guarantee whether he will use any means to make this decisive battle come on schedule." "But if we only have more than 1000 people, even if we go to the king''s court, what can we do? It''s not enough for people to charge!" There was a voice in the crowd. Chen Fan shook his head and denied the idea. He looked into each other''s eyes and said, "we appear in the court of burning slaves, not to prove anything, but to tell Da Shanyu that we are not afraid of fighting now, and that we are not afraid of fighting now, and that it is a big deal for us to get rid of it!" The words full of determination resounded through the crowd. At this moment, everyone felt the firmness of Chen fan! Guo Gang also understood what Chen Fan meant. He wanted to take advantage of the weakness of the burning slaves to show the enemy to be strong, so that Da Dan Yu would not dare to act rashly. This is the strategy of dying and posterity! But in his heart, there is still a question. "If Da Danyu, the roasted slave, was really crazy and chose to leave us in the royal court, what would happen in the future?" Guo Gang is worthy of being the commander of Huben Wei for so many years. If he says a word, he will hit the point. At the same time, this is also a topic of concern to all people. As soldiers, they are not afraid of death, but to die properly, after all, no one is willing to die in vain! Chen Fan nodded a little. He looked at all the people in front of him with a smile, and then looked at the dead comrades in arms. After a long time, he said in a loud voice, "don''t forget that I''m chen fan. If I die in the court of burning slaves, what will happen to the future of Da Xuan?" Chapter 472 Now, the whole Da Xuan, from Emperor Xuan to general group, can be said to regard chen fan as the last straw. Because from the current situation, Da Xuan has no time to wait for the rise of the next generation. Even the civil service group must suppress chen fan, a brave and resourceful young talent. Therefore, it is self-evident that Chen fan is of great importance to today''s great Xuanguo. In other words, if Chen Fan died in the imperial court of burning slaves, then Da Xuan''s future would have been a total loss of hope. In the face of today''s burning slaves, the outcome is still unknown! Chen Fan absolutely doesn''t believe in this kind of thing. He can''t think of it. Since he has this kind of worry, he can''t kill anyone! It is to figure out this point that Chen Fan dare to act like this and make such a risk! In this world, I''m afraid no one cherishes his life more than chen fan, but it also makes Chen Fan understand the meaning of life more. When he came, there were 55 people in his team. Except for Xiao Liu, there are only 18 left now! Thirty six brothers, including Dong Xiaohu, Chang Yuan and Li Daniu, who once ate in a pot and boasted and laughed together, left in a flash. In addition, chen fan''s death after the sun, a sound of mourning before his death, as if still echoed in his ears. Because of the loss of force, JOJO has fallen into a coma and is now in the storage bag. How can chen fan, who has experienced all this, forget this pain easily? Therefore, this time he went to Wangting, what Chen Fan wanted to do was not only to personally end the impending war, but more importantly, he wanted Gu Yongnian to pay the price! And Cui Mingjie was punished when he returned to the Great Wall defense line from Zhinu! This is the foreshadowing that Chen Fan left before leaving early! He didn''t need to get the order from Guo gang. He just wanted Guo Gang to stay out of the way! Chen fan is responsible for the big things! Cutting a general before a battle is a crime of losing one''s head no matter where it is. Chen Fan believes that after seeing the scene in front of him today, Guo Gang, who stepped back into the defense line of the Great Wall, certainly can''t stand Cui Mingjie''s obstruction at the beginning, and he may want to kill him. Today, Cui Mingjie must have been dirty, and nine times out of ten, he was transformed into a member of the civil service group. In this way, once he dies in Guo Gang''s hands, the civil service group will surely start to chase and fight hard. If Guo Gang is lucky, maybe he can get the same treatment as Li Chengfeng, but if he is not lucky, he can''t help but open up the situation. Therefore, it is better for Chen fan, who has the ability to resolve the crisis, to face the confrontation with the civil service group! At the same time, this is all Chen Fan''s plan! On the one hand, we should take advance as retreat to prevent the decisive battle. On the other hand, Gu Yongnian, the initiator of this incident, should pay the price. Finally, Cui Mingjie must be killed! In a short time, the perfect plan of three birds with one stone floated in Chen Fan''s heart, enough to see how terrible his mind was! At this moment, all of us have completely returned to their hearts. Facing Chen Fan''s determination, many Huben Wei also took out their iron blooded man''s side. They used war animals to drag along Jingguan. Everyone dismounted and walked. Behind them, they carried the corpses of their dead comrades. They brought Jingguan to the royal court! Now no one knows that this will make history! Chapter 473 A black whirlwind is blowing on the northern wasteland! Those small and medium-sized burning slave tribes who did not choose to accept the leadership of the king''s court and still lived a life of water and grass, ushered in the demons of their lives. Under the leadership of Chen fan, all the burning slave tribes were killed along the road! No chicken or dog left! Although they were not led by Dadan Yu, they had also participated in the war against Da Xuan or plundered in Youzhou! Therefore, for Chen fan, this is the enemy! But to the enemy, chen fan''s values are only one! In the case that the military of burning slaves did not do anything, more than a thousand well-trained Huben guards were simply an admirable existence. There was no tribe, which could not be solved by one charge. If there was, another round of charge would be needed! Under the rampage of horse choppers or black cloud guns, there was also the impact of war animals rushing by. Chen Fan led people all the way to attack the city and plunder the stronghold. It was built from the heads of burning slaves. The Jingguan temple also changed from a dozen meters in height at the beginning to tens of meters. When Jingguan has reached the height of 100 meters, the king''s Court of burning slaves is finally in sight! At this moment, including Guo Gang, who joined later, everyone''s armor has been covered with a thick layer of blood. From time to time, there are flies around, and the whole body stinks. However, no matter in the eyes or expressions, they keep this frightening and firm color. Many people are carrying their dead comrades in arms behind them. The incomplete bodies are stitched up a little bit, and the unique antiseptic measures of the great Xuan kingdom are applied, which can ensure that all the bodies are well preserved before returning to the capital to report their duties! But there is no such treatment for the roasted slaves. At this moment, on the more than 100 meter high Jingguan, the heads have rotten, and there is no appearance of the reason. Even if you look carefully, you can see maggots swimming in it! This scene is absolutely shocking, especially for the roasted slaves. They believe that the head is the source of life, and the body must be burned after death, so that it can be integrated into the grassland and reincarnate. The act of cutting off the head after death and not burning the corpse is the biggest punishment in the world for the burning slaves. They would rather endure the criminal law than see such a scene. In this way, chen fan stabbed and bumped into the pain of the burning slaves. Even among the tribes he met recently, the wolf of the roasted slaves broke down in a rout after seeing the frightening Jingguan temple, howling and fleeing in all directions. Because they''re scared! At this moment, Fangyuan is standing on a mound, gazing at the distant court of burning slaves. In the depth of his eyes, there is an imperceptible solemnity. He looked at Guo Gang beside him and said, "have you ever been to the king''s Court of burning slaves before?" Guo Gang shook his head and said, "in this place where birds don''t poop, I thought I would only come once when they were destroyed in my life!" Guo Gang said, while looking at Chen Fan''s eyes, but keenly aware of the dignified meaning in Chen FA''s eyes. "Why, do you think there''s something wrong with the king''s court?" Chen Fan did not answer, and at the moment along his line of sight, the distance is a super large city, covering an area comparable to xuanjing, and even had it! On the vast plain, the city is as obvious as the light in the night, and it is announced to everyone with pride all the time. This is the imperial court of burning slaves. It is the political power center of the burning slaves. It is the place where Dadan lies! Chapter 474 In the eyes of many people, the imperial court of roasted slaves is not the same as the towering xuanjing. They only had a low wall of loess and boulders, which was quite different from the one hundred meter high blue stone wall of xuanjing. There are also king''s court, most of them are ordinary tents, few of which are built by huge stones. The city is disorderly arranged, scattered all over the place, even in some areas. The roasted slaves live in the same place as the captive cattle, sheep and wolves. Now how to look at it, the gap between the king''s court and xuanjing is not a little bit, but Guo Gang doesn''t understand why Chen Fan''s eyes are dignified. He took a look at Guo Gang, who was puzzled. Chen Fan said slowly, "do you know where the biggest advantage we have compared to roast slaves?" Without using the other party''s reply, chen fan pointed to his head and said, "compared with the combat effectiveness, we are not as good as burning slaves. In addition, they practice evil spirit. In a real large-scale battle, we can''t help ordinary soldiers to burn slaves in any case." "But we have more brains than them. We know tactics and tactics and the art of war. This is what da Xuan has been able to stick to today." Chen Fan sighed and pointed to the distant King''s Court of burning Slaves: "the burning slaves were originally nomadic people with tribes as their units. Have you ever heard of such a city living in groups like today?" After hearing this, Guo Gang also showed a sudden color in his eyes and said: "it''s really true that you say so. It seems that only I, Da Xuan, can gather and live in the conference city as a unit." "It''s not just that." Chen Fan continued: "you see, outside the city, today''s Roasted slaves have begun to learn our practice to reclaim farmland. Although the effect is not very obvious, it will one day reach the same level as us." "You mean..." Guo Gang pondered, his eyes showed a bad premonition. "Yes Chen Fan nodded: "I had only heard of the great talent and broad-minded big Shan Yu, but after seeing the situation of Wang Ting today, I have to say that he is really a great master!" First of all, abolish the form of Zhinu tribe and change it to unified urban planning. A very obvious sign of this practice is centralization! Da Dan Yu concentrates all his strength around him, so as to ensure that his orders can reach any place and the instructions are higher than everything else! To a certain extent, dadanyu''s practice is very clever, and even means to keep up with Da Xuan. After all, it is not easy to develop the concept of centralization among a group of slavish slaves! From this point alone, chen fan''s evaluation of Da Danyu has been greatly improved. At the same time, he also believes that his political skill and wisdom are among the best in Xuanguo. What''s more, dadanyu has started to develop farming. Farming is definitely an important signal of how human beings have developed, because only by planting in spring and harvesting in autumn can we avoid suffering from the cold in winter, because we have enough food reserves. In this way, there will be nothing to do in winter. So what should a roaster do? Start a war, or think about how to start a war! Don''t underestimate the fact that this is just a farming area in front of you. Once it is finally expanded, it may become the road of consciousness awakening of the whole roasted slaves. Imagine how terrifying it would be to have a combat force that is generally higher than one''s own, and at the same time actively developing and improving one''s own enemy? Let''s take a look at those civil servants who are lazy and form parties and seek private interests in the country. It can be said that if the development goes on like this, Xuanguo will surely fail! Chapter 475 It can be said that Chen Fan''s decision to come to the court of burning slaves this time is simply too correct. It was for this reason that he felt an unparalleled sense of urgency. Burning slaves have been actively improving themselves, so how can Xuanguo wait for death? Taking a deep breath, chen fan turned his hand. At the beginning, Xuandi gave him the cleft hollow bow, which was also taken out with a feather arrow. At this moment, he tied a piece of cloth on a feather arrow, on which was Chen Fan''s words to dashanyu! With his bow and arrow, chen fan''s eyes were like electricity, and he directly locked the gate of the king''s court. "Whew!" The fingers suddenly released, a shrill sound of breaking the air resounded in my ears, and the feather arrow galloped away, suddenly nailed on the gate of the city! "Bang!" The sound of vibration attracted the attention of the watchman. Looking up, he saw the arrow whose handle was still shaking. Chen fan, who had been observing from a distance, saw all these things in his eyes. He took a deep breath, and without looking back, he gave orders to the Huben guards behind him: "let''s move on, enter the royal court!" As the voice dropped, more than a thousand Huben guards and the same number of war beast heads began to move towards the royal court at the same time. Behind the war beast, it is the 100 meter high head Jingguan! Chen fan at the moment did not have the slightest intention of hiding his own figure, so the stab exposed all people in the vision of the burning slaves. He knew that Zhinu did not dare to attack easily because they did not know whether there were reinforcements lurking behind chen fan. It is the use of this, Chen fancai so unscrupulous. ... on the other side, after seeing Chen Fan''s feather arrow nailed on the gate of the city, the Chengshou''s burning slave immediately took the arrow off. Just at the tip of the arrow, the cloth strip was written with several words of "Da Shan Yu Qin Qi". Seeing this situation, the chengzhinu did not dare to neglect it. He thought that Xuanguo was going to launch a decisive battle first. Without any hesitation, he immediately turned over and mounted his own demon wolf mount and rushed to the palace! On the other side, the royal court''s defense forces have been prepared. As for the city gate, tens of thousands of guards and slaves have been filed out, facing Chen Fan''s Huben guard. Chen fan even saw a burning slave with a small flag flying in the other direction. It was obvious that this was to the troops stationed outside the city for help. In the face of the burning slaves surrounded, chen fan''s face did not show any fear. Even in this case, he directly took a chair from the storage bag and sat down slowly. This situation makes the burning slave side more taboo, do not know what Chen fan is going to do. There is also the giant Jingguan behind him, which makes the roasted slaves feel uneasy, and even sits down. The wolf''s low roar makes an uneasy sound. The chief commander of the burning slave was ferocious. He wanted to tear up Chen fan. However, he recalled that Da Shanyu had told him that once it was related to the military, he had to go through the same process. After that, the commander finally endured. He thought that after the order of Da Danyu was given, he would definitely tear up Chen fan at the first time. After all, if Chen fan does not die today, that huge Beijing Temple will definitely become the nightmare of all the slaves on the scene! But what the commander did not expect was that this time, the command of Da Chanyu might conflict with his ideas. Chapter 476 There are a series of temples in the deep of the court of burning slaves. In fact, it''s a temple. It''s a row of houses built with huge stones. And here, it is the palace of burning slaves, and also the residence of Da Chanyu. In a dark hall, a figure was hidden in the shadow, and there was only a faint candle around him. The candle flickered, and the hall against it was bright and dark. It was impossible to see the specific appearance of the figure, but the meaning can be inferred from the figure. He was a slightly emaciated man. And this man, it is the burning slave big Dan Yu, Lu Ke. Luko is quite different from the traditional image of the roasted slave, but this can be seen from his thin figure, but more importantly, he is reading books now! This is something that ordinary roasted slaves would never do in their whole life, but luco watched with great interest. According to his eyes, the book in his hand is just an ordinary travel note, recording some natural scenery of the great Xuan kingdom. But even so, Luke still watched with relish, even nodded from time to time, a look of yearning. The book he was reading was obviously a handwritten copy with beautiful handwriting, which was obviously in the hands of a woman. But if Luko''s room looks to the side, you can see a pink curtain, at this time is lying a lazy figure. It''s obviously a woman, and she''s still sleeping. Judging from the age, this woman must not be luco''s first wife. After all, a woman who had so many children couldn''t keep her figure so exquisite. So who is this woman''s identity in the end, everything is not known. "Big single Yu, no good, no good!" While Luke was enjoying reading books, an urgent thing sounded outside the hall, and then with a bang, he pushed the door open! Seeing this situation, Luko made a move and patted the table in front of him with a thump. His eyes were full of anger. "I have told you many times that you should knock at the door before you enter the door. After entering, you should first tell the king why you can''t remember it!" A roar, visible to the naked eye of the wind blowing directly into the door of the burning slave a burst of stumbling, saw him immediately kneeling on the ground, a pestle ground, shivering said: "Qi, Qi report to the king, the great Xuanguo he, he hit up!" "What!" Lu Ke''s eyes kicked, this moment more powerful, and even the women behind the curtain have heard the words to get up, sitting on the bed speechless. "What''s going on, tell me what''s going on!" Luko opened his mouth quickly, with a heavy look in his eyes. It was obvious that this incident caught him off guard. The burning slave presented a piece of white cloth on his hands, which was the words written by Chen fan to Da Shanyu. Luke slowly opened the white cloth, a line of flying dragon and Phoenix dancing, iron painting and silver hook handwriting, appeared in his eyes. "When Chen joined the court, he only asked if he was willing to fight?" Only this sentence, full of incomparable domineering, as well as the admirable spirit and mind, chen fan''s character also shows incisively and vividly. Lu Ke, on the other hand, kept murmuring Chen Fan''s words in his mouth, showing an incomprehensible expression on his face. After a long time, he only heard him say softly: "your name is Chen fan, right? As my wife said, you are a tough opponent." Chapter 477 Luke didn''t know what kind of thought he was thinking about. After a long time, he said to the burning slave kneeling on the ground: "you inform the city guards, don''t start without my order! But if you disobey, you will be killed! " Looking at the master, Luko rose slowly. This time, he finally left the shadow, and his face could be clearly displayed in front of him. It was different from the other slaves who were dressed in soft fur armour, with a machete on the waist, a phalanx necklace on the neck, and tattoos all over the body. Luke''s appearance is very fresh and clean. On the body a gray long shirt, not only is not bald, but also has half long hair. It looks like an ordinary scholar in Xuanzhong. It''s hard to image that such a person can lead the whole rebellious slave. Obviously, this ruke is not simple. Moreover, from his previous words, he was able to blow a flurry of stumbling skills of the Zhinu who came to the notice. His cultivation is afraid that he has also touched the peak of Wuling. Such a terrifying enemy, coupled with such profound political skills and wisdom, can only be said that this time, chen fan met a big enemy. At this moment, Luko slowly opened the pink curtain, and the figure of the woman inside was clearly displayed in front of him. But this woman, unexpectedly is a makes everybody all unexpected existence! If Chen fan is present, he will be surprised and speechless! Because this woman turned out to be the last living person of Li family in Qingyang City, Li Yanran! At first, before Chen Fan destroyed the Li family, Li Yanran was the only one who fled. After Chen Fan searched many ways, there was no trace of Li Yanran. Unexpectedly, she came to the court of burning slaves, and she also changed herself into a big lady equal to the empress of Xuanguo! All this is really fantastic, but if you think about it carefully, maybe there are traces to follow. Why Lu Ke knew Chen Fan''s name, and Gu Yongnian''s bewitchment alone could not make such a determined burning slave, Da Danyu, decide to fight against Da Xuan. Among them, Li Yanran can not be said to be behind the help! "Madam, the Chen fan you mentioned is now outside the royal court!" Lu Ke sat by the bed and took Li Yanran into his arms and showed the cloth written by Chen fan to each other. Just Luke didn''t notice, just when he took Li Yan ran into his arms, the disgust flashed in each other''s eyes. Stretch out a pair of white jade hands, Li Yanran slowly open the cloth, that line of domineering exposed handwriting, also appeared in her eyes! "It''s him. That''s what he wrote!" The unprecedented resentment words were sent out from Li Yanran''s mouth. Lu Ke listened to the words and asked quietly, "do you want me to order someone to kill him directly to avenge you?" Voice down, Li Yanran almost directly nodded down, but at the last moment, she resisted. Li Yanran just felt that a layer of sweat had emerged on her back. Just now, Lu Ke''s words were just that Li Yanran had experienced countless trials. Even though she was seemingly approachable, she was an extremely proud person. He doesn''t allow anyone to direct himself or teach him how to do things. The last lady who wanted to blow the pillow side wind to control Da Danyu. Now the weeds on the grave are three feet high. If it is not for this reason, there is no chance for her to rise to the top. Although she committed herself to Lu Ke in order to find revenge for Chen fan, this matter should not be radical, it must be carried out step by step. Otherwise, Li Yanran can''t even guarantee that he can see the day of revenge! Chapter 478 Countless thoughts flicker in Li Yan Ran''s mind, but the time just passed by. Luko did not know that the woman''s mind in his arms had reached such a high level. He only listened to Li Yanran light said: "now that I have married Da Danyu, I am naturally a slave roaster. How to arrange the past enemies, all listen to Da Danyu." Obviously, Li Yanran''s words really and truly talked about Luke''s heart. His long and narrow eyes had been narrowed together, and his whole face was full of joy. "Well, since my wife trusts me so much, I''ll do what I want!" Luko left contentedly and went outside the hall. He found the burning slave who had been summoned to him before. After whispering a few words in the other''s ear, Luke took out a jade paper and handed it to him. After hearing the words, the roasted slave did not dare to ask any questions, so he bowed down and took orders immediately. As for Luko, he just stood in the same place and looked at his own palace and royal court. Lu Ke seems to be looking at Chen Fan in front of the royal court. At this moment, chen fan has been in absolute confrontation with Zhinu for a long time. There was a sense of tension in the eyes of Huben Wei behind him. Although so far, the burning slaves have no intention of fighting, and everything is the same as the situation analyzed by Chen Fan before. However, it is impossible to say that such things as going deep into the enemy''s rear and ignoring one''s life and death are not going to make people nervous. After all, as long as they make a mistake, they will be wiped out. Even in the eyes of Guo gang in the crowd, there was a strong color of worry. In addition, there is a sea of clouds. At the last moment of that day, Gu Yongnian paid the price of one arm to perform the skill of blood escaping. After escaping, he always followed chen fan. Obviously, he was a little worried about his disciple. At the moment, he even more does not understand what Chen Fan did for what. In fact, all along, Mu Yunhai''s wisdom is not very high, regardless of having a bull''s general stubbornness. Therefore, it is reasonable not to understand Chen Fan''s plan. In the heart of all the wolf riders, a thousand friends come out. I saw the other side in the direction of Chen fan, while shouting: "big single in order!" As soon as this speech came out, nearly ten thousand guards turned their heads one after another. The leader licked his lips and said, "people and pigs, wait for me to tear you up one by one!" Voice down, chen fan side of the people immediately made a response, even in the first time, on the battlefield. All of them were armed and ready to meet the burning slaves who might attack at any time. However, chen fan is still calm and calm. His plan has reached the final stage. Whether it is successful or not depends on the reply of Da Danyu. Therefore, no matter what, he can''t be confused! Finally, he came to the front of the two armies with the command of Da Dan Yu. Then he looked at chen fan and said in the tone of Da Dan Yu: "if you ask me whether I will fight, I will only answer you today!" "If you want to fight, fight!" As soon as this speech was said, the general of Zhinu Shoujiang cheered and was ready to go to war, but the eyes of Huben Wei were more dignified. But only Chen Fan laughed. He knew that this was the first time he had a conversation with Da Danyu, and he won the bet! Chapter 479 If you want to fight, then fight. Chen Fan paid homage to Gu Yongnian when he was above the Imperial City Dabi. That is to say, now Dadan is really taking Chen Fan''s words and answering Chen Fan''s questions. Moreover, there is another meaning hidden in Da Danyu''s words, which is not found by all the people present. Except for one person, chen fan! With "you" as the subject, dadanyu said, "if you want to fight, I will accompany you to the end." In other words, if you don''t want to go to war, let it go! After all this, together with Chen Fan and Huben Wei, dadanyu has lost the idea of fighting. After all, even if he wanted to fight a decisive battle before, Zhinu also wanted to win by surprise without the knowledge of Da xuansi. Now we can see that there will be no more strange soldiers, because the power of the great Xuan must be on guard. In this way, we must avoid the war of exhausting our national strength, especially when the overall strength of the burning slaves is higher than that of Da Xuan. At present, such a dumb exchange is a political confrontation. Smart people can understand each other''s meaning and there is no need to make everything clear. Of course, it may also be said that it is a trial of Chen Fan by Da Dan Yu. After all, if he can''t take on such a superficial political confrontation, then maybe he has to consider the degree of attention he will pay to Chen Fan in the future. Obviously, he also accepted the test. Calmly from the seat, chen fan''s eyes were directly staring at the man who was responsible for delivering the message, and said, "Chen knows the words of Da Danyu. What else did he explain? You can say it together!" Hearing Chen Fan''s words, chen fan''s eyes showed a look of disbelief. He clearly remembered that he had not said anything except the words of Da Chanyu. Why did chen fan so firmly believe that Da Danyu''s account still has a follow-up? Where did he know that it was the exchange of two short sentences that Chen fan had unconsciously completed the first confrontation with dawanyu. The so-called person who can become the enemy must be a confidant. The current situation can explain this sentence very well! With a long breath, the burning slave, who was responsible for the message, took out the jade slips in his hand, and then led the way to the governor of the city: "Dashan Yu has told you not to act rashly. He will decide everything." As the words fell, the burning slave directly crushed the jade slips in his hand. With a flash of white light, a vague figure appeared in front of the two armies! When it comes to the figure, it''s hard to see the face clearly, even the figure is extremely difficult to distinguish. Chen fan knows that this is a remote projection made by using the jade slips of communication. Once the long-range projection is used, the jade slips will disappear. After all, the person from the projection does not have any strength, and can only be regarded as a shadow that can talk with people. And communication, there is a time limit! In the burning slave army, after seeing the projection, they immediately jumped off the demon wolf mount, kneeling on one knee, beating the chest with the left hand, claiming to see the king! Needless to say, this ray of projection is the burning Nu Da Dan Yu, Lu Ke. "You are the most important position. You are a little soldier of Huben guard. It''s a bit unequal to negotiate with me, the master of burning slaves." Just in the full view of the public, the projection of Da Shan Yu opened. His voice is relatively thick, his voice is loud and dignified. Chen Fan noticed that all the Huben guards on the scene dare not even look up at the projection! Chapter 480 Now the situation, has let chen fan behind the Huben Wei feel confused. They don''t understand, just now how suddenly earth shaking changes have taken place in the situation where the sword was at war just now? At present, however, the situation should be good, at least not immediately. At the same time, it also makes everyone look up to Chen fan. Let alone whether Chen Fan''s plan is meticulous or not, he dares to have an equal dialogue with Da Danyu, a burning slave, before the battle of the two armies. Chen Fan''s spirit is almost unmatched in the world! You know, he is not yet 20 years old. If he is allowed to develop, what kind of situation can he achieve in the future? In this way, with everyone''s shock, chen fan opened his mouth. "I''ve heard of the name of Da Dan Yu for a long time. When I see it today, chen fan thinks it''s nothing more than that!" "Oh?" In the projection of Da Shanyu, a voice of doubt bloomed, and then he asked, "why do you say that?" Now, how can you not only rely on the status of Chen danfan Chen Fan''s words can be said to be in the right place. As for the origin of dadanyu, it is not a secret at all in Xuanguo. The other party was only a slave of a small tribal leader in his early years. His mother did not even know who gave birth to him. But it is relying on their own means and courage, big single Yu can go to today, have to say, enough is the dragon and Phoenix in the human. After hearing this, Da Shan Yu, who was projected from the projection, fell into a long period of calm. After a long time, he slowly opened his mouth and said, "it seems that you know me very well. Why don''t you guess that this time, will I kill you?" "I''m afraid Chen doesn''t have to guess about this. I''m just going to say it. Chen hopes Da Shan can leave my life here today, and he also hopes that you can leave all the lives of Huben guards behind me here..." at this point, chen fan''s voice stopped, and then his eyes became sharp and his voice became cold. "I asked you, do you dare to kill me?" "The pig of Xuanguo deceives people too much. I won''t kill you!" As soon as Chen Fan Gang finished his speech, some people in the army of burning slaves couldn''t stand it. They roared and started to kill chen fan. "Stop it!" Something unexpected happened to everyone. Da Shanyu even said something to stop the action of burning slaves! "Do I need you to cut in when I''m talking to people?" Da Shan Yu''s voice dropped, and he spit out two words: "cut!" "Pooh A blood arrow darted out, clamoring to kill Chen Fan''s burning slave. He was immediately decapitated by the man behind him, without any hesitation. After finishing all this, Dashan Yu said to Chen fan again: "you really deserve to be the whole great Xuan Kingdom, the person I appreciate most. Now tell me what you are coming for!" Chen fan, with a smile, replied, "Chen came to ask you whether it is a war or a peace." "What about war, and what?" Da Danyu is always chasing after him! Chen fan, with a wave of his sleeve, took a sudden step forward. His eyes were fierce and pressing. With unyielding will, he faced the army of burning slaves. Facing the projection of Da Shanyu, he said, "if you want to fight, today I, chen fan, will declare war on behalf of Da Xuan! From then on, each depends on his own ability. It depends on whether your wolf is riding strong or my great xuanbing is the best! " "But if we want to make peace, then Chen needs an answer about this scouting camp, one that can calm my anger in my heart!" Chapter 481 In the face of Chen Fan''s questioning, dazhanyu falls into silence. He suddenly finds that he has unconsciously entered the trap arranged by Chen fan. In the present situation, it is absolutely impossible to start a war, and Da Shanyu is absolutely afraid to kill chen fan here. He can''t fail to understand the principle of victory in grief! In this way, all the initiative will fall into Chen Fan''s hands, and this negotiation will be led by Chen fan. Da Shanyu is constantly thinking about countermeasures. His first fight with others in his life has produced a feeling beyond his reach. Moreover, in today''s situation, the burning slaves will all be watching. If one answer is not very good, it may even affect their own dignity. In such a tense situation, how can people put down their minds to think? "You and I have just experienced a big match between the imperial city and you. This time, you have won. According to the previous agreements, we must be friendly to each other for a period of time in the future. How can we talk about war?" Under all kinds of helplessness, Da Shanyu finally played Taiji and kicked the ball to Chen fan, and even the topic was led to the matter of Imperial City Dabi. This may be the most golden answer today. It will not shake his prestige and position, but also fail to let Chen Fan get more benefits. But Chen fan has already rehearsed it for countless times in his heart. How could he not have thought of Da Chanyu''s answer? After hearing the speech, he immediately asked, "so big single Yu is going to be with you?" When the aggressive attitude was released, chen fan made it clear that he wanted to force Da Shanyu to be soft in front of him. After all, only chen fan and Da Danyu can understand the subtext of not wanting to go to war now, but others don''t know. If we can force dawanyu to speak first, it will prove that Chen fan will win this negotiation! Today, more than 10000 eyes on the scene are unconsciously looking at Da Shanyu''s projection, including the soldiers and generals who are burning slaves and guarding the city, as well as the people of Huben guard who are not aware of their strength. In the face of such a situation, dawanyu suddenly found that he had no way out. Because under the guidance of Chen fan, he has unconsciously entered a dead end. It has to be said that this feeling is too helpless, as if you have a whole set of skills, but you can''t use them. After pondering for a long time, Dashan Yu continued: "I am not a perfidious person, so the covenant we signed at the beginning will be counted naturally. In a period of time in the future, both DA Xuan and Zhinu will be allies." After saying this, Dadan Yu breathed a sigh unconsciously and sighed that all this was finally over. At the same time, his views on Chen fan were extremely high! In his hand, there is a detailed information obtained after buying off the officials of Da Xuan. The introduction of Chen Fan in the interior is incomparably detailed. But after this confrontation, Da Dan Yu decided that Chen Fan''s intelligence must be obtained with greater value, because it is definitely worth the investment. There was even a faint feeling in his heart. That is to say, the young man who has not yet reached the weak crown may become an unattainable mountain on the road to conquer the great Xuan in the future. If you don''t try to climb this mountain, Daxuan will never stand down! This is absolutely terrifying to Da Dan Yu Lu Ke. At the same time, he believes that the rise of Chen fan will be disastrous to the whole roasted slaves! Chapter 482 Originally, Dawan Yu thought that the negotiation should be over. As long as he watched chen fan and others leave, and then prayed in his heart that he would not meet any natural and man-made disasters on the way back to Da Xuan, all of them died in the northern wilderness. At this moment, it can be said that Da Shanyu is the one who most hopes chen fan can finish this journey alive. Because once chen fan is dead, all the negotiations today will come to nothing. Da Xuan will definitely attribute all his actions to the side of burning slaves. In that case, it must be a war. In the end, on the bright side, if the burning slaves win, they will hurt the enemy by 1000 and lose 800 themselves. This is definitely not worth the loss. Even from the low birth rate in recent years, even if Da Xuan is eliminated, they may face the situation that the inheritance will be cut off. After all, the world is basically fair, giving the burning slaves much higher combat power than those in the same realm. At the same time, it also makes the birth rate of this race continue to decline in disguise. Unfortunately, chen fan did not give dawanyu the opportunity to end the negotiation. Seeing this, he immediately opened his mouth and said, "since dabanyu has already stated that he wants to make peace, Chen needs to ask, what is the meaning of the scouting camp you arranged before?" As soon as this was said, everyone was short of breath, especially Guo gang and Gu Yongnian. They did not expect that Chen Fan was so strong that he dared to question Da Danyu face to face in such a happy situation. We should know that in the previous negotiations, Da Dan Yu has already suffered losses everywhere. If the other party is completely infuriated, they will be the first to lose their lives. I have to say, this is definitely risking my life. It''s not that Guo gang or Gu Yongnian is afraid of death, but that they dare not fight like this and want to keep useful bodies and do more things. This is the biggest gap between them and Chen fan. Sometimes, if you don''t really spell it, you never know where your end is! "In fact, there are some things that you don''t say. Chen also knows that you must have been bewitched by adulterers. Therefore, I don''t blame you. After all, everyone has a time to be confused." At this moment, chen fan was eloquent. Even if the person opposite was the most powerful person on the northern wasteland, he was not at all embarrassed. "But since I can understand Da Danyu''s crime, please understand Chen''s determination to revenge!" "Give me Gu Yongnian''s head, and it''s just gone!" Picture poor dagger show! Chen fan came here, first to eliminate the imminent danger of decisive battle, the second is to let Gu Yongnian pay the price! One arm is far from enough. Chen Fan wants to let the other party remember this in his life, and let it become the nightmare of the other party''s life! Of course, chen fan does not believe that he will kill Gu Yongnian because of his own words. However, the negotiation between the two countries is not a bargain. At the beginning, chen fan naturally set a higher goal. What''s more, chen fan''s words are still a clever counter plot! Just imagine that since Gu Yongnian put forward the idea of starting a war, but now the plan has been frustrated, and after something goes wrong, Dashan Yu is the first to push Gu Yongnian out. There is bound to be estrangement between the two people, and even no one can believe anyone in the future. So who will benefit later? No doubt, it''s Chen fan, it''s Da Xuan! Chapter 483 "Mr. Gu is my humerus. He has been dedicated to the burning slave all the time. If I give his head to you easily, how do you let the subjects of the roasted slaves think of me as a king?" After hearing Chen Fan''s words, Dashan Yu immediately said that, but the subtext of this sentence is that the price you want is too high, so you must lower it. See, this is the beginning of the bargain. In fact, even if it is a diplomatic confrontation at the national level, it is inseparable from the peddler like you and me. It''s just diplomacy. It''s actually a tone that makes opponents more elusive and makes people listen to them. This point, big single Yu does very well, but Chen fan does more in place! "Today, Chen has been communicating with Da Chanyu for such a long time. However, if you refuse to accept such a small request, Chen doubts your sincerity for peace making! " this is the threat of nakedness. If we don''t kill Gu Yongnian, we will go to war. Anyway, our barefoot people are not afraid of wearing shoes. We will not be able to get any benefits if we kill them! Facts have proved that, no matter how high the martial arts are, they are afraid of kitchen knives. It is unreasonable for scholars to meet soldiers. Chen Fan''s threat has taken effect. Although Da Danyu has not promised to kill Gu Yongnian, at least his tone has softened. "As for the negotiation of peace, I have absolute sincerity, but if you open your mouth to other conditions, I dare not agree! Maybe you can try and think of other ways. " This speech, chen fan''s eyes show a sneer, he knows that his goal has been achieved. He did not hesitate to open his mouth: "in this case, Chen will sell a big order for a face, this time I bring people into the king''s court, the brothers died, my request is not high, release all the Xuanguo people in your royal court, remember, it is all!" After that, chen fan continued: "besides, Gu Yongnian, who set off this incident, must be punished. He may not die, but I and my brother must see some parts of his body, because only in this way can we calm our anger." "So that my brother, who died in the war, can rest in peace." To tell you the truth, chen fan''s words are a little rogue. He killed more than 30 brothers in the battle. On the side of the burning slaves, there are probably more than 10000 heads of roasted slaves on the people''s capital temple, which is more than 100 meters high. Thirty to ten thousand, all of which have reached such a level. It''s just extortion! Da Shanyu is speechless. He feels that when he is facing chen fan, any usual means of boasting that he is matchless can not play any role. No matter what kind of words he said and how he responded, chen fan seemed to have expected it for a long time, and there were countless changes waiting for him. This is a severe blow to a person who is confident to the utmost. Even Da Dan Yu was a little bit disappointed in the negotiation because he had lost so thoroughly that he didn''t have any room to turn it over. But he never allowed himself to fail like this, so under such circumstances, he also launched his own counterattack. "Well, I promise your terms, but since Da Xuan and I have had such a formal negotiation, we can''t do without the exchange of documents at the national level." "Therefore, after this incident, I invite you, chen fan, as a peace envoy, to come to our royal court again with the documents of Emperor Xuan to discuss the matter of peace again!" "Chen fan, I''ll ask you, dare you come!" With malicious words, everyone felt that the air was quiet. Guo gang and others were eager to look at chen fan, hoping that he would not agree. Now everyone knows that this dilemma can be solved, but if Chen fan comes again next time, will he have such good luck? Will da Dan yu think of other ways to keep Chen Fan in the roasted slave forever? Everything depends on how Chen Fan answers! Chapter 484 At this time, chen fan has also fallen into silence. Da Shan Yu''s last response really exceeded his expectation. Chen Fan didn''t expect that the other party would do so. However, since the matter has been carried out to such a degree, there is absolutely no room for turning back. Otherwise, all previous efforts must be wasted. Chen Fan''s eyes suddenly shot two firm, slowly opened his mouth and said, "in this case, Chen can only thank Da Shanyu for his invitation!" As soon as he said this, a series of laughter broke out in big Dan Yu Ke Dang. At the same time, the projection became more and more weak. The last word was deeply branded in all people''s hearts. "Chen fan, I''ll wait for you to enter my royal court again, and then enter my... Palace!" With the last words, it indicates that the negotiation has come to an end. More than 10000 soldiers guarding the city were immediately ordered to return to the city to release the Xuanguo people in the royal court and bring some body parts of Gu Yongnian to Chen fan. As for the dignity that Da Dan Yu has developed over the years, he has been deeply rooted in his bone marrow, so even though he doesn''t understand in his heart, these simple minded and well-developed burn slaves have strictly carried out their own tasks. After a while, a handkerchief stained with blood was sent to Chen Fan''s hand. At the same time, the door of the king''s Court of burning slaves was opened, and people of Xuan kingdom came out slowly. When the handkerchief was cut open by Chen Zhonghai, he saw a handkerchief standing with neihai. There was even a slight temperature on it. "Is that him?" Chen Fan looks at his master Mu Yunhai. The other side gazed for a long time, slowly shook his head and said, "No "His grandmother''s, this big single in the trap, leave chen fan, we''ll find him theory!" After hearing this, the fire in my heart immediately came out. In this war, he lost an arm and left a deep scar on his face. Now he was furious when he saw how dadanyu protected Gu Yongnian. "Well, patriotic, this is the best situation we can achieve." Chen Fan patted Wu Aiguo on the shoulder, then looked at the burning slave Wang Ting with a deep look and said, "next time I go to burn slaves, I will take his dog''s life with my own hands!" "You''re right. I want to come with you too!" Wu Aiguo said in a hurry. But Chen Fan did not entangle himself in this topic, but directed at all humanity: "hurry to clean up, after ushering in my great Xuan people, leave here." Not long ago, about a thousand people of great Xuan appeared in the eyes of Chen Fan and others. Most of them are women, and some are pregnant. In addition, there are many children. His expression is more with despair and numbness, look at the direction of Chen fan, timidly dare not speak. At this moment, all the people looked at the yellow and thin people of Xuanguo, and felt endless sadness from the bottom of their hearts. These people are all their compatriots who grew up on one side of the land and drank a river to live in. But now, they are being tortured by burning slaves. This time, if it was not for Chen fan, they would eventually die in other places. Taking a deep breath, chen fan deeply saluted more than 1000 Xuanguo people in front of him: "sorry, we are late!" "Go, I''ll take you home!" Chen Fan''s voice dropped, he suddenly found that in front of his body in the eyes of people, unexpectedly, a touch of grace. Although that look is very pale, but compared to just now, it has undergone earth shaking changes. Chapter 485 The speed of their return to the Great Wall defense line was not fast because on the way back, chen fan made a decision. He wanted to gather all the people of Daxuan in Youzhou and put them all in the periphery of the northern wasteland where Li pangui lived. Today, it can be foreseen that dadanyu is bound to be exhausted in dealing with the follow-up, and most of the burning slave tribes outside Wangting have been eliminated, and the remaining people have gone deeper into the wasteland. So Li pangui''s location, which is so close to the Great Wall defense line, naturally becomes a relatively safe place. And I believe that it will not be long before these people can really return to their homeland. Therefore, chen fan found Zhou Qing in Xiaguang city and many other people. Even many of the people who were liberated from the court of the burning slave king also found their relatives. The Party met Li pangui in such a magnificent way, and settled down here smoothly with the help of Chen fan. Chen fan even took a name for this small area. Beiding village! Everything is developing in a good direction. The only thing that worries me is Li pangui''s health. After Chen Fan left at the beginning, Li pangui was infected with a very serious cold. When we met again, he was coughing all the time. Fortunately, his optimistic face has always been there, which is one of the few things that Chen Fan feels gratified. In this way, I left Li pangui and Beiding village. Now, it is less than a day away from the defense line of the Great Wall. At this time, Guo Gang also began to ask for his Huben Wei commander Fu from Chen fan. This is not Guo Gang is an official fan, but from this period of silent observation, Guo gang has understood Chen Fan''s idea. He knew that Cui Mingjie would surely die when he came back to the Great Wall! Chen fan will never allow a person who has harmed his brother to live. This is a very understandable thing. Although today, they do not know the evidence that Cui Mingjie colludes with the burning slaves or secretly communicates with the civil servants, chen fan is obviously not ready to waste that energy, and directly kills him. But in this way, after returning to xuanjing, this incident is bound to become Chen Fan''s weakness and an excuse for the civil service group to attack and annihilate him. Therefore, Guo Gang wanted to protect chen fan and replace chen fan as commander of Huben guard. But obviously, chen fan will not give him this opportunity. And with just one sentence, Guo gang was speechless. "Some things always need to be done by the right people. If you do it, Huben Wei will be completely leaderless in the future. If I do it, I will not have any influence except that I can''t become Huben Wei in the future!" What Chen Fan said is from the bottom of his heart. Today, he is not necessarily helpless in the face of civil service groups! At least chen fan has one ability that some people don''t have, that is, he is hope! If something happened to him, the whole military general group and even the Xuandi would protect him. If Guo Gang is replaced by Guo Gang, who will protect him, who dares to protect him, and who has the ability to protect him? In fact, there is one thing Chen Fan didn''t say, that is, through the current situation and the fact that he will send an envoy to burn slaves immediately after returning to xuanjing, chen fan once again summed up a series of amazing plans! As long as the plan is carried out smoothly and develops in accordance with his imagination, the plan will eventually become a sharp weapon to defeat the burning slaves! Now this plan has gradually taken shape in Chen Fan''s mind, and the first thing we need to do is to get rid of Huben Wei! Chapter 486 The wind on the Great Wall is getting stronger these days. Cui Mingjie also often felt a sharp chill around his body. Even if it was pasted next to the stove, it could not disperse the chill. "Go and add another stove to me. Hurry up!" Put down a battle report in his hand, Cui Mingjie told his bodyguard, at the same time, his narrow eyes also fell into a deep. Now, what Chen Fan did on the northern wasteland is no secret. Under the influence of the jade slips, it was said that it was the defense line of the Great Wall. Even other cities in the great Xuan kingdom had already known what Chen fan had done. Including... Xuanjing! The lone hero led his fifty riders into the northern wasteland and fought head-on with the scouting camp of the burning slave wolf. He killed more than 500 enemies, and finally succeeded in waiting for Guo Gang''s support. Then he set up the Jingguan temple and went directly to the king''s Court of burning slaves with unparalleled prestige. Outside the court, he negotiated with Da Danyu! In the end, not only the negotiation was successful, but also more than 1000 people of Xuanguo who were made slaves by burning slaves were saved. One by one, chen fan became a great hero of Xuanguo. Cui Mingjie even heard that countless people in xuanjing were waiting at the transmission array outside Huben Wei camp every day to cheer for Chen fan who was returning to Beijing to report his work! But all this is not good news for Cui Mingjie. Because he had already known Chen Fan''s character in many aspects, he was definitely a man of iron and blood, and he would report any revenge. Under such circumstances, how could Chen Fan ignore Cui Mingjie''s efforts to stop Guo Gang''s support? Therefore, Cui Mingjie is acutely aware that he may have fallen into an extremely dangerous state. Dare not have any hesitation, Cui Mingjie summoned two people. One is the Prime Minister Wen Tianming, the other is the burning slave big Dan Yu! Chen fan has been conjecturing that Cui Mingjie has already defected. It''s just that he was not only involved in the civil service group, but also had already secretly communicated with Da Dan Yu to pledge allegiance. In fact, it''s also a good guess. After all, if he didn''t win Cui Mingjie''s loyalty, Da Shanyu would not have been so radical as to choose the decisive battle. It''s just that all this is destroyed in Chen Fan''s hands. Cui Mingjie''s message is very simple, only three words. What to do! Wen Tianming''s response was very quick. Almost immediately after Cui Mingjie was summoned, he responded, "I will try my best to deal with you." But this sentence is equivalent to not saying, because there is no substantive thing at all, just playing Taiji and playing ball. Cui Mingjie is full of helplessness at the moment. He wants to scold Wen Tianming for killing the donkey, but he doesn''t have the courage. Because under such circumstances, maybe Wen Tianming will help him, and once he tears his face, he will be his enemy. Is it not the enemy''s favorite thing to do? So Cui Mingjie chose to be silent, and then put his attention on the jade slips that sent the message to Da Dan Yu. But this time, the facts are bound to make him more disappointed. Da Shanyu didn''t even bother to return the news. He was like a stone sinking into the sea without any news. For the first time in his life, Cui Mingjie felt the taste of being abandoned. In his eyes, there was more and more resentment. "Somebody Just listen to its a violent drink, outside the door of the soldiers under a jump, quickly into the army tent in a fist salute: "general, what do you want to order?" "How is the sixth Prince Jiang Ran''s body? Is it clear?" Cui Mingjie asked. "Tell the general that the sixth Prince has been in a coma since he came back for help that day, and has never woken up." Hearing this, Cui Mingjie nodded his head and said, "I know. You must take good care of the sixth prince. Remember, send heavy troops to guard. No one is allowed to approach without my command." With a big wave of his hand, Cui Mingjie orders his soldiers to leave. In his eyes, the cold light has already bloomed. "Chen fan, have you always attached great importance to love and righteousness? Let''s play a game this time!" Chapter 487 Once again, the towering Great Wall appeared in the eyes of Chen Fan and others. After more than a month''s twists and turns before and after entering the northern wilderness, he is finally coming back. Looking up at the majestic Great Wall, chen fan took a deep breath, looked back at a group of Huben guards behind him and said, "go on, it''s time to avenge for the brothers!" With these words, chen fan went to the gate of the Great Wall in front of him and said, "open the door!" Sound like thunder, rolling and falling, in the vast boundless plains of the upload thousands of miles! "Boom..." the heavy door opened slowly, and a team of people appeared in everyone''s eyes. They were all soldiers of the southern army, and the leader was Cui Mingjie. At the moment, all the men in the armour are pulling out their swords. They are just ordinary soldiers. The most important task in the army is to obey orders. Now, Cui Mingjie gives them an order to intercept the Huben guards who have been driven back from the northern wasteland! "Guo Tongling, chen fan, are you all right?" Cui Mingjie stood in front of everyone in armor, looking directly at chen fan. Although his tone was relaxed, his expression was full of dignity. "General Cui, what do you mean? Are you going to war with me?" Guo gang was the first one to open his mouth, and at the same time slowly stood on the side of Chen Fan''s body, always on guard against the open and hidden arrows that might appear at any time. "Cui''s meaning is naturally understood by Guo Tongling. What I want to ask now is, who is in charge of your Huben Wei?" As soon as Cui Mingjie''s voice fell, chen fan stood up and took out the command symbol of the commander of Huben guard, shaking in front of each other''s eyes. "Mr. Chen, do you have any doubts about general Cui?" "Good! Chen fan, you are indeed a young hero. You are quick to speak. " Cui Mingjie exclaimed, and then his voice gradually became cold: "today Cui is not difficult for you, just ask you, want to live or want to die!" "What about life and death?" Chen Fanling was not afraid. Cui Mingjie did not care to reply: "if you want to live, then Cui opened the gate of the city, welcome you to enter the city, already prepared food and wine, you and I are brothers!" "But if you want to die..." Cui Mingjie''s eyes deep, the fierce light flashed away: "then don''t blame Cui for being ruthless and doing things against brotherhood Hearing this, chen fan did not care at all on his expression, and his mouth also showed a sneer: "I don''t know what crime we have committed. Would you please general Cui to make such a move?" "Here, I am the one who talks about the matter. I say that you are guilty, and no one can refute it!" Cui Mingjie waved his hand and said that. But he didn''t know, but this sentence just poked Chen Fan''s smile. He was facing Cui Mingjie and the whole southern army without any tension. He said: "this is what Chen wants to say to general Cui!" "Now Chen is in Huben Wei, and he is also a talker. I and I say that you collude with burning slaves to secretly harm Huben Wei. No one can overturn the case for you today!" "It seems that there is no good today." Cui Mingjie said with a faint shake of his head. Then he clapped his hands and two soldiers carried out a stretcher behind him. On the stretcher, is lying still in a coma xiaoliujiang ran! Seeing this, all the people of Huben guard were shocked. They could not have imagined that Cui Mingjie was so shameless that he threatened a wounded man! Even many southern soldiers felt the burning pain in their cheeks, which made them lose face. Chapter 488 "Cui has always heard that you chen fan is the most affectionate and righteous. Now your brother is in my hand. Do you love to be captured with your hands?" Cui Mingjie only felt that he had caught Chen Fan''s weakness and said it triumphantly, as if he had won. But what he didn''t know was that the army was full of bloody men. Cui Mingjie could be shameless, but others wanted to. In particular, the guards who had been loyal to him, looking at the familiar and unfamiliar general, felt mixed feelings and mixed feelings. Chen Fan noticed everything in front of him. He pursed his lips and showed a sinister smile. "Cui Mingjie, are you not afraid that your soldiers will laugh at you when you act like this? I doubt very much how you and other people lead the southern army. Are they just like you dogs that hide behind others and bark loudly?" As soon as this statement was made, all the officers and men of the Southern Army showed the color of struggle in their eyes. They want to refute Chen Fan loudly, but they don''t know how to speak. If so, what can the soldiers do? And this is exactly what Chen Fan wanted. Today''s Huben Wei is in a state of exhaustion. He should never do any more killing. Besides, if Cui Mingjie made a mistake alone, what should he do with the soldiers of the southern army? Chen fan is not only aware of the killing devil, there is no need to anger and innocent officers and men. After feeling the reaction of all the people at the moment, chen fan opened his mouth again: "today, Chen Mou is revenge for his brother, and has nothing to do with other people. Cui Mingjie, if you are a man with eggs and eggs, you can compete with me one by one. I will ask you, dare you?" "Ha ha!" After Chen Fan''s voice dropped, Cui Mingjie disdained to smile: "Chen fan, you don''t need to provoke me. Now I have so many people under my hand, why should I deal with you..." Cui Mingjie did not finish a word, but the rest of his eyes noticed that the personal guards and soldiers around him began to slowly retreat. "General, although we are your subordinates, we also know the etiquette, righteousness, integrity and shame. Please forgive me that we can''t live with the general. We will not participate in your affairs." The people who speak to Cui Mingjie are his adjutants, and they respect him most. At the moment, even the adjutant does not want to be with Cui Mingjie. It can be seen that he has lost his heart in the army. Seeing this situation, Cui Mingjie knew that he had to stand up, or he was afraid of mutiny! As soon as he patted the storage bag, a nine ring sword appeared in his hand. Cui Mingjie took a long breath and held the sword tightly and said to Chen Fan: "in this case, we have tried two moves. Let''s ask Cui to have a look. The legendary peerless Tianjiao is just a few pounds or two!" So far, Cui Mingjie has no way back. He must accept Chen Fan''s challenge, because only in this way can he have a chance of life. Otherwise, in the case that all the officers and men stay out of the situation, once he faces the siege of Huben guard, the situation of ten dead soldiers will be dead! "Chen fan, be careful!" Seeing this situation, Guo Gang carefully reminded Chen Fan: "although Cui Mingjie is good at using intrigue, his cultivation is not low. He has reached the peak of martial arts teacher''s eighth heaven. He may break through the Ninth Heaven at any time. If you attack him alone, you may be in danger." Guo Gang''s voice dropped. He pointed to Mu Yunhai who followed him and nodded his head: "there is no need to tell him the truth when dealing with such people. It''s better to kill this Liao for your master." Chapter 489 At present, although everyone has confidence in Chen fan, there are still accidents in the world. Now chen fan is only a martial arts teacher in liuchongtian. In the face of Cui Mingjie, the peak of the eighth heaven, it can be said that the probability of accidents is very high. And at this time, everyone knows a truth. Anyone can die, but Chen fan can''t. since chen fan has been appointed as an envoy to burn slaves, once there is a mistake, there may be something to regret later. Therefore, now see Chen Fan want to risk Guo gang and Mu Yunhai, do a look of worry. But Chen Fan didn''t care about it at all. He waved his hand and said without looking back: "I''ve met more powerful opponents than myself since my debut. There will be no accident to deal with Cui Mingjie." Hearing Chen Fan''s words, Guo gang and Mu Yunhai looked at each other and knew that he was unable to move. Through such a long time of getting along with each other, they have already found out Chen Fan''s character. They know that Chen fan is a very firm person. Once they recognize something, they can''t pull back ten cattle. Now that he has decided to fight Cui Mingjie, he will not change his mind halfway. Now, what Guo gang and Mu Yunhai can do is to sweep the array for Chen Fan in the rear. Once an accident happens, they will rescue them as soon as possible. Their idea is very simple, even if they bear a charge of cheating more than less, they can never let chen fan have an accident! In this way, the decisive battle between Chen Fan and Cui Mingjie is about to begin under the witness of the officers and soldiers of the southern army and Huben guards! At the beginning of the battle, Cui Mingjie displayed his fierce killing moves. With the nine ring sword waving, the wind roared fiercely and went straight to Chen Fan''s vital place. It can be predicted that once chen fan is attacked, even if it is just the back of the knife, he may be split in half! However, he was not a good companion. The sword of life and death flashed out with the light of black and gold, forming a hidden light in the air and attacking at a speed invisible to the naked eye. If Cui Mingjie''s method is to open and close, sharp and incomparable, then chen fan at this moment is ethereal and handsome, like an antelope hanging horn. Even though Cui Mingjie has exhausted all his strength, he can''t touch chen fan. On the contrary, his bright armor has been scratched. Chen Fan almost pierced his chest with a sword several times! Such a battle makes Cui Mingjie more and more nervous. He doesn''t know that he has no chance of winning against Chen fan when he faces Chen Fan under the condition of grade suppression. It''s really a little weird. And the more he thought about it, Cui Mingjie''s method was more and more constrained, because he had already felt the fear from the bottom of his heart. How could he fight against the indomitable chen fan? In this battle, chen fan suddenly noticed a serious flaw in Cui Mingjie. "Now!" With a flash of fierce light in his eyes, chen fan immediately displayed Dugu Yijian, which locked Cui Mingjie''s throat and stabbed him with a speed that was hard to catch! Everyone saw that the dazzling light was blooming from the tip of Chen Fan''s sword, and converged into a little sword spirit at a very fast speed, and went straight to Cui Mingjie''s throat! The fierce killing move immediately blooms, seeing Cui Mingjie will die under the sword of Chen fan! But at this critical juncture, Cui Mingjie reacts. He shakes his head violently and can avoid Chen Fan''s attack. Chapter 490 "Stab!" "Ding..." at the last moment, Cui Mingjie hid Chen Fan''s Dugu sword, but the cost was that half of his face was cut off by the sword of life and death. Then he didn''t even have time to feel the pain. He immediately waved the nine ring sword to block Chen Fan''s follow-up attack. A little bit under his feet, he immediately opened a distance from Chen fan. "Hiss..." when refining the sword of life and death, the skeleton Python venom coated on it had an effect at this moment. Only half of Cui Mingjie''s face had begun to be corroded, and white smoke was coming out! And the other side only half of the face is also full of twisted color, it is obvious that the pain has gone deep into the bone marrow! He spat blood foam on the ground. Cui Mingjie''s eyes are full of ferocious color! "Chen fan, you really deserve to be Tianjiao. You have the potential and fighting power that even Cui is envious of. But it''s a pity that you can never defeat me in the face of the suppression of cultivation!" The voice falls, Cui Mingjie left hand and for the sword finger, unexpectedly in the body several big acupoints above the point, at the same time, his momentum is more powerful, faint even has the intention of breakthrough! "Hey, hey, hey, hey, you all think that I''m Cui Mingjie is just a martial arts teacher''s eight heavy heaven realm, but where do you know, I''ve already broken through, and now I''m just suppressing my accomplishments!" "Chen fan, I see how you fight with me now!" After his words fell, Cui Mingjie''s momentum soared, and his cultivation officially reached the martial master''s jiuchongtian! It''s just a step away from the realm of Wuling! When Guo gang and Mu Yunhai in the rear see this situation, even if they want to block it, chen fan, even if he can kill the martial arts master bachongtian, can''t win in the face of jiuchongtian. But at the same time, chen fan spoke. "Don''t move. I haven''t felt the pressure of life and death for a long time. Now I just take him as a stepping stone." As soon as this statement was made, everyone was shocked. Wu Aiguo and others in the rear were even more unbelievable. Joking, in the face of enough to kill their own existence, they even want the other party to be a stepping stone. If this sentence comes from other people''s mouth, it can definitely make people laugh off their big teeth. But now Chen Fan said it, everyone thought it was really possible. This is the gap! As for Guo gang and Mu Yunhai, they both temporarily stopped the idea of plundering the array. They were floating in the air, one left and one right, ready! For ordinary people, today''s situation may be in their own way, but everyone''s heart for Chen Fan''s expectations are very high. Also believe that he has created countless miracles, he can also create miracles again! Fight, keep going! After Cui Mingjie''s breakthrough, it is obvious that his combat power has been improved by more than one step. After all, it is 10000 Jin. It is like a mountain roaring with a deafening roar. At the moment, chen fan lost his initial advantage and became a boat in the raging sea. He could only keep going with the tide, and even had no room for resistance. In the face of Cui Mingjie''s attack, he could only defend passively. But even so, he did not have the slightest intention of defeat, even in the eyes of all people, chen fan is still a little bit stronger! That''s right! It is in this crushing general cultivation, chen fan still plays his own style, as usual, fighting as his own practice. With their lives and blood, cast their own steps forward! At the beginning, when Cui Mingjie showed the cultivation of jiuchongtian, everyone didn''t believe chen fan could win. Now, after seeing the frightening growth rate, I''m afraid no one thinks so. Chapter 491 The battle between Chen Fan and Cui Mingjie has entered a heated stage. Others are only shocked by Chen Fan''s frightening growth speed, but they don''t know what he is experiencing at this moment. First of all, what Chen fan needs to do is to deal with Cui Mingjie''s killing moves in his hands all the time. If you are not careful, you will be defeated. On this basis, he is still practicing!! That''s right! If this matter is said out, others may really think that they have heard it wrong. How can anyone practice in the life and death war? Isn''t this a death hunt? You should know that in the real life and death war, even if the opponent is evenly matched, he may lose everything if he is a little careless. Chen Fan''s dual purpose is unprecedented. The reason why chen fan does this depends on his absolute confidence in himself. It is said that he has two uses in one mind. Even if he has one mind and three uses, he will not care. And it''s a way for him to hone himself. Chen Fan felt deeply powerless after the war with Zhinu scouts and the confrontation with Da Danyu outside the royal court. If he only talks about wisdom or means, he can be confident that few people, no matter the great Xuan kingdom or the burning slave clan, can compete with themselves. But what about cultivation... after all, this world is different from China. Without absolute power, wisdom alone can never and can play an absolute role. Looking at Chen Fan''s life, perhaps his wisdom has brought many conveniences to himself, but these all depend on his peerless arrogance? Otherwise, who would willingly listen to him? Although Chen fan has only been practicing for more than a year, and his speed of practice has reached an appalling level, all this is not enough for him! Danger is everywhere, the last second may still be in a calm situation, the next second may fall into a life and death crisis. Chen Fan died once. He doesn''t want his second life still out of his control, and he doesn''t want to watch his brother die again, but he can''t do anything about it! He can feel the crisis, so he should try to control his own destiny! He wants to really do it, my life is up to me, not by God! The first step to do this is to improve your accomplishments! Although Chen fancai has just been promoted to the level of martial arts master liuchongtian, he still has to take risks and take advantage of the pressure Cui Mingjie brings to himself. Impact the martial arts master seven days! Chen Fan felt that he had never yearned for strength as much as he did at the moment. He longed for... To become stronger! "Ah! It''s not enough, Cui Mingjie. Is that all you have to do? It''s not enough Chen fan is roaring wildly. He can feel that his cultivation is only one step away from the martial arts master. It''s like a thin film. If you use a little more strength, you can pierce it in one fell swoop! Cui Mingjie is also completely angered by Chen Fan''s words. He uses hatred to make his moves more powerful and his means more fierce! At the same time, chen fan''s response is more incisive. He even gave up thinking and only relied on his fighting instinct to deal with Cui Mingjie''s killing moves! All of a sudden, chen fan seems to be blessed to the soul, unexpectedly closed his eyes in the battle of life and death. Seeing this situation in the air, the wood cloud sea in the air flashed a touch of worry for the first time in his eyes, and even wanted to stop it. Fortunately, Guo Gang stopped him and shook his head against the sea of wood clouds and said, "care is chaotic. The more this time, the more we should believe him!" Chapter 492 At this moment, chen fan has entered a very mysterious realm. Even though he has closed his eyes, he can still feel the movement of people around him. He seems to feel Cui Mingjie is launching a fierce attack on himself. I feel the worry of master Mu Yunhai, the dignified and blessing of Guo Gang, and even the tension of clenching fists of Wu Aiguo and others in the distance. More than a dozen miles away, a butterfly fluttered, and in the distant flowers, wild bees were flying. Birds sing in the sky and wild animals run on the land. Even if Chen Fan closed his eyes at this moment, he could still feel that the world was changing bit by bit. It''s like... He''s becoming one with the world. What Chen fan doesn''t know is that in his storage bag, a green seed is emitting a glittering green light. This light can not be checked into the body of Chen fan, constantly toward the Dantian convergence. This green seed was obtained by Chen fan after entering the secret place for the first time. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t know the purpose of the seed, but he had a feeling. I''m afraid it''s not simple. To this end, chen fan looked through countless classics, but still did not find the answer, did not expect that today will be abnormal in such a situation. But this kind of abnormality, from the present situation, brings the positive effect. At least chen fan this mysterious state, there is a big reason is because of this green seed! Suddenly open his eyes, chen fan''s eyes bloom with dazzling brilliance. At this moment, his momentum is constantly climbing, as if he has become a towering giant. Standing on the top of the world, he bravely roars! "It''s all over. Martial arts teacher, qichongtian, open it for me!" As the voice fell, all the people saw the blood cloud rolling in the sky, and Chen Fan''s eyes were blooming with a strange and bloody light. An irregular blood red star falls on Chen Fan''s head! Nowadays, chen fan''s hair is dancing wildly, just like the Shura Yaksha coming out of hell. He raises his hands and throws his feet with the dignity of shaking his mind! His clothes and robes are hunting, and there seems to be a strong wind blowing all over his body. His temperament and state have changed greatly! Moreover, his cultivation was promoted to the martial arts master qichongtian at this moment, with 70000 catties of great strength surging in his body! "Go to hell!" The ferocious words blurted out, and Chen Fan''s life and death sword flashed away. So many people were present, even Guo gang and Mu Yunhai were still the top generation of Wuling. However, in the face of Chen Fan''s amazing sword, he even felt a sense of fear from the bottom of his heart. It seems to feel that Chen fan has an inexplicable breath and occasionally releases a little. "What is that feeling and why do I have the urge to kneel?" At this moment, Guo gang and Mu Yunhai shout in their hearts at the same time, but they have no time to think about it. Chen Fan''s sword light has come to Cui Mingjie! "Ding..." the sound of gold and iron hitting each other floats in everyone''s ears. Cui Mingjie''s nine ring dagger is immediately cut off by Chen Fan''s sword Qi, and then he only hears a stab, and the head of the sword is separated! "Bang!" Cui Mingjie''s head fell to the ground, and even jumped in place for several times, and then rolled out for a long time. The blood gushed out like a fountain, and the soldiers of the southern army were shocked by this scene. But they have no time to have any reaction, chen fan cold to make people shiver sound, slowly emerge! "Surrender, or die!" Chapter 493 At this moment, all the officers and men of the southern army were stunned by Chen Fan''s words. For a while, they didn''t know how to deal with it. Chen Fan seems to dislike such performance very much. In a moment, his momentum is more powerful. There is a faint breath of killing from the body, which is almost uncontrollable. "Faner, what are you doing?" Mu Yunhai finally realizes that Chen fan is unusual. He knows that his disciples will not kill innocent people indiscriminately. Now that he has killed Cui Mingjie, why should he release his intention to kill the soldiers of the southern army? The sound of muyunhai dialect falls down, and Chen fanmeng turns back. His eyes bloom in an instant, which makes Mu Yunhai shiver. He clearly felt that Chen Fan even killed himself, and even a green light flashed in his eyes. However, after the green light disappeared, chen fan regained his lucid brightness in an instant, shook his head fiercely, and his whole body momentum and killing intention were converged, and the star of life was once again in nothingness. "Cui Mingjie colludes with the burning slaves. Chen fan is killing a traitor today. It has nothing to do with you. Where is vice general Cui Mingjie?" Chen fan, who had recovered his tomb sweeping day, opened his mouth to the southern army. One of the generals, who had a beard on his chin, stood up and gave Chen Fanshi a military salute: "the end will be here." "The general is dead, and then you will lead the southern army. Chen doesn''t want to see the second Cui Mingjie, and the people of Daxuan don''t want to see a rebel general. Can you do that?" "At the end of the day, I will be determined as Da Xuan, who will spare no effort and die. As long as I stay in the defense line of the Great Wall for one day, I won''t be able to cross the minefield any more!" After receiving such a response, chen fan nodded and looked back at the people behind him, especially his master Mu Yunhai: "let''s... Go into the Great Wall. You can have a good wash, put on hemp clothes and plain robes, bind coffins for our dead brothers, and then we will go back to Beijing to report our work." After saying this, chen fan pondered for a moment and then added to Guo gang and Mu Yunhai: "I have some other things I want to ask the teacher to respect and Guo Tongling. Please follow me." After leaving a sentence, chen fan is the first to enter the Great Wall, and Mu Yunhai is after a look at Guo Gang, followed by him! ... in a military tent in the Great Wall defense line, chen fan, Mu Yunhai and Guo gang are sitting together. "Master, Guo Tongling, I didn''t know why before, I couldn''t control my killing intention in my heart, and I almost did something I regret later!" Chen fan to the point, directly explained his own state. Mu Yunhai also nodded at the side and said: "I also found that, where you look at my eyes, I actually feel a obliteration, and your eyes deep, a flash of green light." "Green mans?" Chen Fan murmured in doubt, then turned his hand, and the green seed was summoned from the storage bag. At this moment, the light of this seed is different from that of the past. If we say that the seeds of the past are green, which represents vitality, now it is a kind of elusive green with evil and cold. as like as two peas saw the seed, the wooden cloud sea nodded, "yes, the green mane I saw from your eyes is exactly the same as the seed. Faner, where in the world do you get this thing? It''s a demon Chen Fan did not answer Mu Yunhai''s question for the time being. Instead, he looked at Guo gang. From his eyes, chen fan also saw doubts and puzzles. Obviously, Guo gang did not know the origin of the seed. Chapter 494 Chen Fan briefly introduced the origin of the green seed, or demon species, because he could not get the answer, so the conversation could only be ended. But both Mu Yunhai and Guo gang are persuading chen fan to give up the seed. From the previous situation, this seed has obviously begun to control Chen Fan''s heart, and this is definitely not a good thing. Chen Fan naturally knows about this matter and can only nod his head slightly to show that he knows. In this way, Guo gang and Mu Yunhai are sent off. Chen Fan calls out ChuChu from the storage bag and asks if the other party has found any abnormality of demon species in the storage bag. At this time, the chirp has recovered the wound left by the war with the burning slave. After hearing Chen Fan''s words, he tilted his head as if thinking. After a long time, it was so chirping and dancing for Chen Fan''s answer. To put it simply... JOJO has been eating spirit stone, nothing found, until just when Chen Fan was promoted, it felt an instant of abnormality. With such an answer, chen fan fell into meditation, holding the demon species in his hand, and his eyes twinkled. He vaguely felt that the successful promotion of cultivation might have a lot to do with the demon species, as if... The demon species felt their desire to become stronger and helped them in secret. But the cost of doing so is too high. After all, chen fan''s mind was controlled for a short time. But who knows if this demon will control Chen Fan''s mind for a long time in the future? Or... Take it directly? All these things are now unknown, and Chen fan is also caught in the dilemma of the war between heaven and man. First of all, the demon species should have the ability to help people quickly practice, while the other side may be controlled by it. One is power, the other is self. No wonder chen fan is so tangled. After pondering for a long time, chen fan finally breathed a sigh of determination in his eyes. He wants to leave the demon species for the time being. After all, chen fan can not resist the temptation of becoming stronger no matter in the past life or in this life. But even so, he has to be more on guard. Once he finds out that the demon species wants to try to control the mind again, he must make a choice at that time. "Chen fan, the brothers are all finished. Shall we take the Beijing temple or stay here?" Just after Chen Fan Gang made a decision, Wu Aiguo came to his camp. At this time, the other party had put on a filial piety suit, which was obviously for his dead brother. After thinking for a moment, Chen Fan said, "let''s take some anti-corrosion measures for the Jingguan temple. Let''s bring it back to xuanjing and give it to Emperor Xuandi to watch the door!" The voice falls, Wu Aiguo is ordered to leave, chen fan is to start washing. He didn''t take a bath for more than a month. The wind and sand were blowing on the wasteland, and the burn slave and his own blood had already scabbed. It took chen fan a long time to get back to his original appearance. After taking a bath, chen fan also changed into a white filial piety dress, then picked up pieces of blank spiritual tablets in the corner of the army tent and began to carve slowly. In Da Xuan, every soldier takes two spiritual tablets with him before he goes out to battle. One is for oneself, the other is reserved for the most intimate comrades in arms. Even in order to prevent the roar, the body was incomplete and left behind, all the people''s armor lining, also embroidered with their own name in red thread. Remind everyone, even to death, can not be a nameless ghost. Chapter 495 Chen fan, with a knife in his hand, engraved the names of his dead comrades in arms on the spiritual tablets. Li Daniel, Dong Xiaohu, Chang Yuan... A clear face, so alternating, this Chen Fan''s mind. He carved a spirit throne for the pursuit of the sun to commemorate the mount who put in the last drop of blood for himself. At the end of the day, chen fan carved a memorial tablet for himself and put it into the storage bag for permanent collection. He told himself that if his comrades in arms did not keep watch on him, he would have fallen. In the future, he would live well and live Li Daniu''s life together! Chen Fan thought a lot about such a person. He thought of the scene when everyone was drinking together, and also thought of all the rowdy, happy and joking days. "In a twinkling of an eye, you have become one brand. The wine I promised you has not been cashed." Thinking of this, chen fan waved his hand and sent several jars of liquor, so he locked himself in the army tent and drunk with his dead comrades in arms! Until late at night, the patrol of the southern army could still hear Chen Fan''s barracks laughing nonsense, sometimes laughing, sometimes crying. No one dares to disturb him, because everyone knows that this is Chen Fan''s last farewell to his comrades in arms. In the morning of vertical sun, the Huben guards in filial piety once again gather in front of the transmission array of the Great Wall defense line! In addition to Chen fan, Guo Gang, and Mu Yunhai, there are eighteen riders who need to return to Beijing, and Xiao Liujiang ran, who has been in a coma. The rest will continue to rotate in the Great Wall defense line. Chen fan and shibaqi had to go back to Beijing because they were the first-hand experience of the incident. Because Guo gang was the commander, he naturally wanted to go back. As for mu Yunhai, he was worried about the safety of his disciples, and then he would go out with Chen fan to burn the slave King''s court. A total of 22 people stood in front of the transmission battle, each carrying one or two coffins on their shoulders, in which were the bodies of dead comrades in arms. Behind the crowd, a hundred meter high Jingguan was carried by an ordinary horse, standing quietly. Chen Fan looked back at the crowd and took a deep breath. The thunder like roar rang through the audience: "Li Danio, Dong Xiaohu, Changyuan..." one by one, he called out the names of all the people who died in that war. He shot firm and unyielding in his eyes, and continued to yell: "I''ll take you home!" "I''ll take you home!" At this moment, both Huben Wei and soldiers of the Southern Army roared with Chen fan. The light of the transmission array lights up, chen fan is the first to step into it! The light flickers again, all people are transmitted back to xuanjing! Hero, come back! At this moment, numerous people have gathered outside the camp of Huben Wei, including ordinary people, military generals and eunuchs from the palace. At the sight of Chen Fan and others, everyone gasped for breath, shocked by the coffins and the 100 meter high giant Jingguan. Meng Hao led people out of the Huben Wei camp. After seeing the Beijing Temple, the excitement in his eyes was hard to hide! In his eyes, this Beijing Temple is actually a symbol of bravery, an expression of war merit, and the best consolation for the brothers who died in the war for many years! "Hum, the army is really a group of reckless men. They only know how to kill and attack, but they don''t know that heaven has a good life!" At this time, a harsh voice came out, and Chen Fanxun was a group of scholars from the Dongling party. Chapter 496 As soon as this speech came out, all the people, including Chen fan, looked at the scholar who was speaking. Seeing this situation, the other party did not have any color of fear. Instead, he looked up and showed an expression of death like death. "Are you talking?" Chen fan asked in a cold voice. "I am a modest gentleman, and I am ashamed to be with such a rude man as you!" The rebellious color of the other side''s face was even too lazy to return Chen Fan''s words. Chen Fan didn''t get angry when he saw this situation. He took a look at Wu Aiguo and said, "since you can''t speak, it''s useless to keep your tongue. Go and pull it out!" When the voice dropped, everyone took a breath! Looking at Chen Fan''s floating expression, I saw the devil! That''s the tongue. It''s not the radish in the vegetable field. If you say it, you''ll pull it out? Even the scholars were stunned. How dare people in the army dare to face their Dongling academy? Wu Aiguo didn''t care about this or that. When he got Chen Fan''s fame and fortune, he jumped in the spot, and the whole person came to the scholar. All he had left was his big hand like a pair of tongs, and he pinched each other''s chin! This scholar is also a soft bone. Wu Aiguo didn''t even exert himself, so he called out! Then all the people just listen to the shrill scream and cut through the void. A tongue stained with blood is shaking left and right in Wu Aiguo''s hands! "You, you, you are a butcher. I want to go to the Imperial Palace and report to the imperial court. I want you to go to the prison!" The student next to the student saw this situation, immediately began to speak bitterly, but look at that, how to look at it is fierce inside. Chen FA looked at each other''s eyes without any care and said, "you say I''m a butcher, don''t you?" "If it wasn''t for us butchers, you would have been kneeling under the crotch of the butchers. If it wasn''t for us butchers, you would have a chance to study in that bullshit academy?" "Today you say I am a butcher. I am Chen fan. What do you want me to do?" As the voice dropped, chen fan continued to blow and drink and opened his mouth: "Wu Aiguo, continue to pull out, but Chen wants to see if a group of modest gentlemen who claim to be loyal to the country dare to stand up!" As the voice dropped, Wu Aiguo pulled out another tongue, while none of the other scholars in Donglin Academy who were watching the excitement around him dared not stand up. Seeing this, chen fan gave a sneer at his mouth. He did not hide the meaning of his words. He muttered to himself directly in a voice that could be heard by all the people present: "a group of broken eggs without eggs and eggs. They look just and awe inspiring. They are full of male thieves and female prostitutes!" The voice falls, chen fan pointed to Meng Hao and then said to his brother behind him: "we go back to camp!" But at this time, a eunuch in casual clothes stood out, shivering in Chen Fan''s ear: "Chen... Lord Chen, your majesty has summoned you into the palace." Hearing this, chen fan was stunned for a moment and said, "tell him I don''t have time. When I have time, I will bring people into the palace." After hearing this, chen fan didn''t even look at the eunuch. Instead, he asked him to enter the camp. After reporting with Meng Hao, he left again. At the moment, the people around him showed awe to Chen fan, and looked at the 100 meter high Jingguan, and their hearts were filled with excitement. Once upon a time, Zhinu seemed to be an invincible existence in the eyes of Da Xuan people, as if they were born to kill people. But today, chen fan has brought back such a large Beijing Temple, which does not mean that Da Xuan has been able to fight against Zhinu? Does it mean that the sixteen cities of Youzhou are finally coming back to their homeland? Chapter 497 Xuanjing Xicheng street, at the moment, unprecedented excitement. Because Chen Fan Zheng led people to wear filial piety clothes and shoulder the coffin. All the way around xuanjing, chen fan almost took people around xuanjing. Now the whole xuanjing knows that Chen Fan went to the Great Wall lunfang and brought back a 100 meter high Jingguan built by the head of a roasted slave. After Chen Fan''s death, it has attracted countless people to follow him. Everyone wants to see Chen fan, such great heroes and heroes! "Chen fan, do we really want to drink flower wine like this?" Wu Aiguo asks chen fan at one side that Dong Xiaohu''s coffin is on his shoulder. "I promised my brothers that I would bring you to drink after returning to Beijing. Now, even though we are separated forever, I still count Chen Fan''s promise!" Chen Fan''s words set the tone for this matter. No longer did they say anything, but their eyes were full of sadness. They all know that Chen fan is seeing off his brothers in his own way! In a twinkling of an eye, the most famous brothel in xuanjing appeared in front of you. This place is called yihongyuan. It is a place where numerous officials, dignitaries and businessmen often pay attention to. It''s also Chen Fan''s destination this time! "Well, gentlemen, what are you going to do? Our yihongyuan is a place to have fun." Just came to the main gate of Yihong courtyard, a well-dressed lady came out. It was obvious that this person was the shopkeeper of Yihong courtyard. It is said that everyone called her aunt Hong. Chen Fan told the people behind him to put Jingguan down from the horse. Then he looked at Aunt Hong and said, "I''m chen fan. Now I''m bringing my brothers here to drink. I hope aunt Hong can make it convenient." Chen Fan''s voice dropped, only to see the red aunt''s eyes suddenly blooming with a strange luster. She looked at Chen Fan carefully for a long time, and then she lingered on the Jingguan temple for a moment before she said, "you are the little hero Chen Fan in the legend, and you are the Huben guards who killed the slaves in the north?" "Aunt Hong knows me?" Chen fan asked in doubt. Who knows this speech, red aunt eyes immediately gush tears. "I was a northerner. All my family members were killed by the burning slaves. I wandered to xuanjing and sold myself to brothels. Burning slaves is my big hatred of life and death. I dream of killing them one by one." Red aunt wiped away her tears, and her face again bloomed with a smile. She said to the girls in the back brothel: "girls, come out to meet the guests and blast away all those who haven''t woken up in the room. We''re not open today. We''re dedicated to entertaining the heroes who come back from the North!" After the words fell, the red aunt saluted Chen Fan deeply, with an unprecedented piety: "we were the bodies of fallen flowers and fallen willows, we have no good things, and we have no cultivation in the body. You fought bravely in the north. Today, please ask Marquis Chen to let me do something for the heroes. Today, I will!" When the voice dropped, aunt Hong turned around and left. She immediately called on the staff of Yihong hospital and began to work hard. All the good-looking girls came out! In a flash, the whole Yihong courtyard moved up, and Chen Fan felt unprecedented warmth in his heart. He once thought that if he and his party carried the coffin and wore filial piety clothes, the people of Yihong courtyard would let them in. But now, chen fan''s heart only thanks, thanks to the world, and people who know things! Also thanks to Aunt Hong, let their brothers, feel the warmth! "Every dog slaughtering generation who upholds justice is full of scholars. The ancients did not deceive me!" Chen Fan slowly raised his head. In the air, he seemed to see his more than 50 brothers drinking together. Chapter 498 In Yihong courtyard, 19 people took their seats peacefully. Beside them, there were 35 coffins. On a huge table, there are plenty of good wine and dishes. There are also women with rich make-up who are pouring wine for Chen Fan and others. The red aunt who is ready for everything comes. She is holding a pot of wine in her hand, aiming at chen fan and all humanity: "this cup, we respect heroes, thank you for throwing your heads and sprinkling blood in the north, in exchange for my profound and brilliant sky and earth!" "Thank you for casting a bloody city wall with flesh and blood to support our unyielding backbone!" "Thank you for giving me this opportunity to have a toast to the benefactor!" The voice falls, all people raise a glass together, drink down is the strong wine, the corner of the eye is blooming hot tears! Chen Fan once promised his brothers to buy them drinks. Now he does, but there are a lot of people who can''t have a drink any more. The atmosphere of the banquet was very dignified, and everyone didn''t speak. However, drinking was two cups and three cups together. Because they''re going to dry up the wine for their brothers! In this way, the banquet has been continuing, but at this time, outside the Yihong courtyard, chen fan heard a cry. "Daniel, Daniel, where are you?" All of a sudden, his pupils shrank, and Chen Fan immediately got up. At the gate of Yihong courtyard, a woman in a flowered skirt staggered in. "Daniel, you said you wanted to marry me. Why did you leave first? Why?" The woman so stumbled to Chen fan, and in a coffin, saw Li Daniel''s spiritual position. All people look at chen fan at this moment, but Chen Fan feels that his arm is shaking unconsciously. He patted the woman''s shoulder slowly, and his trembling voice rang out: "you are..." "I am Liu gangdan. Brother Daniel wanted to marry me. Why did he go? Is it you or you who killed him?" Liu Gang''s egg suddenly got up and grabbed Chen Fan''s collar like this. Tears fell on his face and his face was as white as paper. The whole person fell into extreme sadness. At the moment, chen fan doesn''t even know how to think. All along, he always thinks that Li Daniu has been cheated. Where in the world can a woman call Liu gangdan. But today, she appears like this, bringing all people incomparable shock! "Sister in law, sister-in-law, it''s my fault. If I didn''t insist on my own way, Daniel would not die!" Chen fan used his hoarse voice to speak. At the same time, Liu gangdan also said to him: "you are brothers. It''s inevitable that there will be casualties in battle. It''s because I was so excited before that I recognized everything. I just want to ask you, can you let me take Daniel?" Chen Fan nodded solemnly, and then gave a deep salute to Liu gangdan. All of them did the same, showing incomparable respect. "Daniel, I once told you that I would marry you on the day when the burning slave was broken. You are so stupid. If you said a few more words at that time, how could I set such a problem for you? Why don''t you understand the reserve of girls?" "In my heart, I''m already your man." Liu gangdan rubs Li Daniu''s coffin. Her voice is soft, like a newly married wife, talking to her husband. She stood up slowly, her eyes blooming with incomparable firmness. She said to Li Daniu''s coffin: "let''s go back to Lijia village. I''ll marry you!" Chapter 499 "Marquis Chen, it''s a great court meeting today. Does your majesty invite you into the palace to inquire?" At this moment, Li Xin, the eunuch of Xuandi''s palmprint, came to yihongyuan and bowed to Chen Fanyi. His manner was solemn, his attitude was courteous, and he did not dare to show his usual arrogance. Chen Fan took back his eyes on Liu gangdan and looked at Li channel: "you go back and tell Xuandi that the Grand Court meeting will be postponed for one day and that I will invite him to attend the wedding ceremony in Lijia village outside xuanjing city." "Tell him that Chen Fan wants all the high-ranking officials and dignitaries in xuanjing to be present. If anyone dares not to come, he will not get along with me, chen fan!" As soon as this statement was made, everyone was shocked. Li Xin almost didn''t pee. What is the meaning of Chen Fan''s words? He has put his position on the same height as the Emperor Xuan! If anyone doesn''t come, he or she will not be able to get along with him. This is clearly a case of casting names! If Xuandi doesn''t come, what will happen to Chen fan? Li Xin did not dare to think about going down. He was acutely aware that after his trip to the northern wasteland, chen fan''s whole life had changed dramatically. If the former chen fan is strong, then now, is overbearing! In Chen Fan''s mouth, the great court debate, which has never been changed since the foundation of Da Xuan for thousands of years, is postponed. Who dares to say such a thing in the whole world? Not even Xuandi! But Chen Fan just said, and no matter who has to admit, now Chen Fan''s words, absolutely loud! "Marquis, you are embarrassing me. If I pass on your words, there will be ten lives that are not enough to die." Li Xin''s whole face has become bitter gourd color, shivering in the side of the said, look like that almost did not cry out. Chen Fan waved his hand and said, "you may as well take my token back to the palace. Emperor Xuandi will understand that I am responsible for everything." He took out his token and handed it to Li Xin. Chen Fan patted the other party on the shoulder and continued: "I don''t want any mistakes in this matter. As long as you do as I say, everything has nothing to do with you!" Voice down, Li Xin with Chen Fan''s token three steps back to leave. Chen Fan looked at Liu Gang''s egg and said, "in the north, I once promised Daniel to help him to hold the most luxurious wedding in the world. Now that you are willing to marry him, how about I do the wedding?" Liu gangdan looked up at chen fan. She didn''t know what kind of people the young people were. Biting his lips and nodding his head, he said: "brother Daniel is lucky to have you as a friend. Then everything will be left to you. I am waiting for brother Niu to bring someone to marry me!" After that, Liu gangdan also turned to leave, but the rest of the people looked at each other, and didn''t know what to do. "Xiaoma, you go to Beicheng and find three leaders of the brotherhood. They are my big brother. They say that I invite them to attend the wedding banquet in Lijia village outside the city, and let them take people to Lijia village to decorate them." Hu Ben Wei, known as pony, is not tall and is the youngest of Chen Fan''s team. After hearing the speech, he left without saying a word. Chen Fan took up his wine bowl and said to his brothers, "gentlemen, at the beginning, Daniel''s words are still fresh in my mind. Now he leaves us first. Fortunately, the people in my heart attach great importance to love and righteousness. We can''t lose the face of our brothers!" "Today, let me Chen Fan fulfill my promise, and let our brother help Daniel hold an unforgettable wedding ceremony!" Chapter 500 Where there are people, there will be a flow of information. After Chen Fan decided to hold a wedding ceremony for Li Daniao and Liu gangdan, it spread throughout xuanjing in a period of time. As a result, countless admirers of Chen Fan and Huben Wei spontaneously went to Lijia village, giving chen fan face and Li Daniu''s face. The villagers of Lijia village saw that countless tall horses were standing at the entrance of the village. One by one, dressed in silk and satin, was hard to meet in ordinary times. So they told their servants to put the mountain like gifts in front of Liu gangdan''s house. They are all betrothal gifts! "My dear, if we get married in the countryside, two pieces of bacon and two pieces of linen cloth can be used as betrothal gifts. What are these expensive people sending?" The villagers of Lijia village stood in the distance and looked at the betrothal gifts. They were shocked and couldn''t close their mouths. I saw that all kinds of glittering treasures, a name can not be called good things, so no money in general pile up, it is frightening to death. "Well, look, aren''t those three leaders of the brotherhood? They will come today, too?" Another village name screamed, and the three brothers of the Tu family came to the scene. "I said it would be quiet and quiet. Wait outside the village after giving the gifts. Some big people who can''t pay back will come!" Tu Bainian, who had known everything from his childhood, immediately stood up and waved his big hand like a bear''s paw. Behind him, countless brotherhood people began to place tables, chairs and benches. A piece of good huanghuali tables and chairs are taken out from the storage bag, and after a while, they are full. "Fellow villagers, you are all relatives and friends of brother Daniel. Please take your seat and the banquet will begin immediately." At this time, Tu Qiannian, chen fan''s second brother, also stood up and invited the villagers of Lijia village to take their seats, and specially invited the cooks from Zuixian building to come with several carts of food and wine to cook on the spot! Where did the villagers enjoy such treatment? They all laughed and closed their mouths. For Li Daniu, who had not been home for many years, and Liu gangdan immediately raised infinite worship. After all, if they usually, where can they see so many big people, but also the guests of adults? At the same time, a deep-rooted idea, also unknowingly in the hearts of all people. That is, for the people who died in the battle of Da Xuan, Xuanguo did not forget that they were heroes. No matter how high the honor they received, they could not be overestimated. And this idea will spread all over the country with today''s wedding which will surely shock the whole Xuanguo. Let all people of insight understand that as long as they join the army and fight, they will never be forgotten. This is the political significance of today''s wedding banquet and the reason why Chen Fan knew that Emperor Xuan would come! "Emperor Xuan arrived..." just after the three brothers of the Tu family had arranged everything, Li Xin, the eunuch with the palm print, sounded in a sharp voice. After the voice of Emperor Xuan dropped, he appeared in front of everyone. The villagers were stunned and had to kneel down at the first time, but Emperor Xuan was smiling and lifting his hands. He stopped the villagers'' movement and said, "today I am here to attend the wedding ceremony of the great hero of Xuanguo. We are all guests. We should not care about the red tape. You can have fun with me." After all, Emperor Xuandi had been in politics for a long time, and his acting skill was really exemplary. In a few words, he created a good image of the emperor who loved the people like a son. Chapter 501 At the moment, Xiao Qi is following the emperor Xuandi, with a pair of big eyes looking around, as if looking for something. Xuandi looked at everything in his eyes, patted Xiao Qi''s head with a smile and said, "your sweetheart will be here soon. Why don''t you go and see the bride?" "Oh, father, what are you talking about..." Xiao Qi was not shy enough to hear this, but in a pair of smart eyes, he was full of joy and went straight to Liu gangdan''s hut. At the same time, more people came, including the military general alliance led by Pei Qing and Li Chengfeng, several princes of Xuanguo, princes headed by Prince Jiang Feng, and even Wen Tianming with several core members of the civil service group. Obviously, in front of Chen FA, even the enemy, must give him this face. In short, all the top-level figures of the whole great Xuan kingdom are now gathered in this small Lijia village. If there are experts present at this time, I''m afraid that the whole Xuanguo high-level people can be killed. However, in sharp contrast to the noise outside, it is Liu gangdan''s room. At this moment, Liu gangdan in the mortal world has changed into a red wedding gown and is daubing rouge to the bronze mirror. Seven after calling the door into which, is to see today''s absolute protagonist, the bride. "Sister, you look so good." Xiao Qi goes forward and praises from the heart. After all, as long as it is a woman, it must be the most beautiful on the day of marriage. Liu gangdan looked back and looked at Xiao Qi for a moment and said, "you are the seventh princess. I''ve heard about you and Chen fan. One day, you will also wear a bright red wedding dress." Hearing this, Xiao Qi blushed on her cheek and dared not look at Liu gangdan''s eyes. "Sister joked, chen fan, he is a wooden head, what do not understand." Smiling at Xiao Qi, who was slightly lost, Liu Gang egg shook his head and didn''t go on with the topic. He opened his mouth and said, "can you comb my sister''s hair? I want to see big brother Niu in the best condition." After hearing the speech, Xiao Qi picked up a comb and stood behind the mirror so as to help Liu Gangan comb his hair. But the other side''s eyes are somewhat empty, mumbling: "you don''t know, I didn''t call Liu gangdan, but called Liu Yunqing, and I''ve never been a xuanjing person." "I lost my father since I was a child, and my teenage mother died. I lived a lonely life until one day, when I met brother Daniel, I saw a touch of care and love that I had never seen before in his eyes." "At that time, I was moved. It may be love at first sight, or it may be the first tremor of my heart. In short, I''m sure that at that time I fell in love with big brother Niu." Seven seriously staring at Liu Gang egg, crooked head memories, some pondering asked: "why does that sister change to today''s name?" Speaking of this, Liu gangdan''s eyes showed a wry smile, his eyes deep said: "at that time, I was too young to understand the truth that flowers can be folded. In order to test brother Daniel, he casually made up a name, and told him that he would never die, and I would never marry." "Originally, all this was just a trial. If brother Daniel could hold on, we would have been married. But he turned around and left. I thought he was scared by me." "After a long time, I learned that brother Daniel joined Huben guard for one of my jokes on that day, and he really took it as his duty to destroy the burning slaves. I regretted so much that I moved to his hometown and changed his name to Liu gangdan." "I want to make up for all this. I want to be the first to see me when Daniel comes home." "It''s a pity that we never met again. Brother Niu didn''t know all this until he died." Chapter 502 Xiao Qi''s action stood up, a pair of big eyes, now filled with tears. Sometimes, the world is full of helplessness, a word of understanding, or a wrong choice, it may cause the ultimate separation between heaven and man. Looking down at the woman wearing a red wedding gown, Xiao Qi suddenly felt what is the ultimate sadness. "Sister, don''t cry. I''ve already figured out the reason of the past and the fruit of today. This is my destiny. I have no predestination to stay with brother Daniel forever." Liu gangdan stroked his bright red Xi Pao and said: "but I still feel very lucky. I am also very quick to Chen fan, for big brother Niu, for me "This Xi Pao was made when I moved to Lijia village. I didn''t expect that I could wear it in person one day. I have no regrets in this life. I just hope that in my next life, I can meet big brother Niu and stay with him forever." "The bridegroom arrives..." Liu gangdan''s voice falls down, and Li Xin''s voice suddenly comes from the outside world, which also indicates that Xiao Qi looks down the window and meets chen fan, who she yearns for so much. Now, she is in filial piety, holding a spiritual throne in her arms. "Hu Ben Wei Li Daniel''s spiritual throne, younger brother Chen Fan Gong Li!" After Chen Fan''s death, the brothers are also in filial piety, which is in sharp contrast to the bright red Li family. At the same time, all of them stopped talking and looked at chen fan, the groom of today, Li Daniu! Chen Fan''s step is firm, not fast or slow, so he went to all the people, his eyes swept the audience. I met Emperor Xuan, Li Chengfeng, Pei Qing, Jiang Feng and Wen Tianming. Then, chen fan put Li Daniel''s spiritual throne on the most central table, then looked at the famous music troupe with suona and giant drum in his hands behind him and said, "the wedding begins, play music The voice falls, the desolate and heroic suona sound rings, and in an instant, it seems that people are brought to the heroic, lonely northern wilderness. All the people saw in front of them, it seemed that there was a man riding his horse and whipping his whip, and this man was Li Daniao! "Dong..." the sound of the drum is introduced into the ear, just like the Hongzhong Dalu, which causes the heart to burst suddenly, and the drum beat is more and more urgent. With the sound of Suona, a magnificent picture is clearly displayed in front of you. "Please the bride Chen fan is a deep fried drink. In the room, Liu gangdan, dressed in a bright red wedding gown, pushes the door out, and Xiao Qi is behind him, helping the other party carry the skirt. All the people saw, Liu gangdan slowly came to the opposite side of the crowd. He hugged Li Daniu''s spiritual throne behind him and nodded at chen fan. "Worship heaven and earth!" After the words fall, Liu gangdan hugs Li Daniu and rushes towards the sky and thick soil, paying homage to him and thanking him for being married in this life. "Two obeisances to the high hall!" Liu gangdan holds Li Daniu in his arms and worships the villagers in Lijia village, implying that he is grateful for their care over the years. "Husband and wife worship each other!" Everyone saw that Liu gangdan was smiling at the corners of her mouth, but tears were still swirling in her eyes. She used her forehead to reach Li Daniu''s spiritual throne and communicate with her husband! "Li Cheng!" With Chen Fan''s last words, it indicates that the wedding ceremony between Li Daniao and Liu gangdan is officially over. At the same time, chen fan breathed a sigh of relief, because he knew that he had already done what he had promised his brother. He fulfilled his promise of the most luxurious wedding in the world! Chapter 503 With the guests leaving, chen fan helped Liu Gang bury Li Daniu. After being buried, Liu gangdan left with Li Daniu''s spiritual throne. In her own words, she wants to take advantage of her remaining life and take Li Daniu to see the great rivers and mountains of Xuanguo. And then find a place with beautiful scenery, and live this life. Chen fan knows that today''s parting is eternal. All he can do is say treasure and goodbye. But the world is big, goodbye, not expected. After saying goodbye to all humanity, it was dusk. Chen fan, bathed in the yellow sun, walked on the pipe outside xuanjing. He wanted to be alone, forget his melancholy, and forget all kinds of intrigues, but the day failed, and an old man with some humps blocked his way. This old man, chen fan, knew that he was the old man who was watching the door when he was selecting treasures from the treasure house of the Royal College today. At that time, chen fan felt that this old man was unusual, and he did not expect to meet again today. "My name is Jiang. You can call me Jiang Lao." The old man expressed his identity to the point, but now in the great Xuan Kingdom, the old man who still surnamed Jiang has only one identity. "Chen fan, please see the emperor." Chen Fan hugged Jiang Lao and said nothing later. He knew that the other party must have something to do with him. "Can you walk with me?" Jiang said. Chen Fan nodded, and then there was an old man in the company. "Our country was founded by martial arts. The several ancestors who founded the country at that time were all great figures. Their meritorious deeds were far beyond the comparison of our descendants like us." Mr. Jiang said this, but he looked at chen fan and continued: "you may not understand why I have such a statement. Maybe I am old and sigh unintentionally, or my ancestors in the dark gave me a warning. In short, I always feel that Xuanguo is going to change." Jiang Lao''s voice is dignified, and the wrinkles on his face seem to be more profound. "Mr. Jiang, why did you say that? In my opinion, it''s a good situation for Da Xuan now. It''s a long time to go before the slave is set." Old Jiang shook his head and said, "if the original burning slave is still a piece of my heart disease, then after you appear, all this will not be a problem. Don''t think that I am trying to win you over. I have been living for more than 200 years, and my ability to observe people is still OK. " " there''s no limit to your future. I''m sure that you will not be able to stay in such a peaceful corner sooner or later. " "What do you mean by this, Mr. Jiang? Why is da Xuan in a corner of partial peace?" Chen Fan''s eyes shot out an unusual color, he vaguely felt that there was something in Jiang''s words. Mr. Jiang patted Chen Fan on the shoulder with a smile on his face: "the world is much bigger than you think. You will not understand it now. When the time is right, you will know." Mr. Jiang''s words seem to be afraid of something and dare not say it clearly. Chen fan has repeatedly asked questions, but he has not got the answer. The other side only said that when the time is right, he will know. However, this has aggravated Chen Fan''s curiosity in the heart. He is afraid that he can''t get the answer now, but he keeps this matter firmly in his mind. Thinking about Jiang Lao''s sentence, the world is far bigger than you think, what kind of meaning does it contain. Chapter 504 Seeing Jiang''s unwillingness to talk more about this matter, chen fan put the topic back on the right track: "why does Mr. Jiang say that Xuanguo is going to change? Since burning slaves is no longer a problem, do you think..." "that''s right!" Jiang nodded solemnly: "recently, I feel that there is an unusual smell on the court. It''s hard for me to explain. It''s just a feeling." Chen Fan showed a thoughtful look and said: "that''s why you came here to remind me. Do you want me to be ready in advance?" Old Jiang nodded, no more words, so they came to the foot of the highest mountain outside xuanjing city. "Do you know the name of this mountain?" Mr. Jiang said, pointing to the mountain. After looking at it, chen fan immediately responded: "this mountain is named Dingjun mountain. It is the place where Chengzu put down the rebellion. It is said that there were millions of corpses lying in the ground, thousands of miles away, during the war. For hundreds of years after that, no plants grew above the ground. " The so-called Chengzu was the second emperor of Xuanguo. After his death, he was given the posthumous title of xuanchengzu. The battle of Dingjunshan was also written into the history of Da Xuan. All three-year-old children knew it, and Chen Fan was no exception. Jiang Lao''s topic is obviously more than that. He grabs Chen Fan''s shoulder with a smile, jumps at his feet, and takes him into the air and goes straight to Dingjun mountain! Stopping at the top of Dingjun mountain, Mr. Jiang pointed to a lonely peak in front of him and said, "you only know Dingjun mountain. Have you ever heard of Longya peak?" Then, without Chen Fan''s reply, Jiang told a story that had been dusty for thousands of years. Thousands of years ago, Chengzu had just succeeded to the throne, and the eight kings united in rebellion. Chengzu personally led the whole country''s troops to fight in Dingjun mountain. There were so many casualties in this war that almost all the troops of Xuanguo were exhausted. The final cost was that all the eight kings and one cadre were killed. Cheng Zu also suffered serious injuries in this battle, and he survived for more than 20 years, and finally fell. This is the first half of the historical records, but that war was far from so simple. Cheng Zu was not seriously injured. In fact, he was bitten by his own weapons! When Cheng Zu was young, he once got an ancient magic gun, which was good at drinking human blood. It is said that the quality of the gun has surpassed the spirit treasure and reached a higher level. In that war, Chengzu relied on the magic gun to win the war. However, after being bitten back, he decided to seal the magic gun and erase the whole situation from the history books. It was only handed down by mouth among members of the royal family. "So the magic gun was sealed in Longya peak?" After listening to the whole story, chen fan asked, and probably guessed that Jiang laorao had been in such a large circle to let himself know the secret reason that only the royal family could know. "After the founding of emperor Xuandi, although he had warned the younger generation severely that they should not use magic guns, how many people could resist it in the face of absolute power?" "Almost all Xuandi, including me, have tried to break the seal of opening magic gun, but without exception, they all failed." "It is said that after so many years of time, the magic spear has already been able to break through the seal array, but the magic spear has a spirit. It is not a class one power between heaven and earth. It can''t let it recognize its owner. Therefore, it has always been a bright pearl and has never been born." "It should be noted that even the ancestors of that year only reached a tacit agreement of mutual benefit with the magic gun, and could only control it temporarily. It did not reach the point of mutual understanding, such as arm wielding." Chapter 505 "Mr. Jiang brought my younger generation here today to let me try to get the recognition of magic gun, so as to obtain such legendary weapons?" "Yes Mr. Jiang nodded: "the current situation is turbulent. There are burning slaves outside, and there are many officials inside. It can be said that the great Xuan has reached the stage of ups and downs. At this time, someone must stand up and cheer up to stop the storm." "It''s a pity that this man doesn''t come from the Jiang family. But I think that if anyone can really get the recognition of magic gun, it must be you." Jiang''s voice dropped and Chen Fan fell into meditation. Frankly speaking, the magic spear mentioned by Jiang is very attractive to him. After all, it belongs to the legendary weapon. It is impossible to have no desire at the bottom of his heart, let alone chen fan is still such a martial arts maniac. In the eyes of the devil killer, there is only a small risk. After all, if you are not sure whether you can subdue a weapon, why talk about the heart of a strong man? Now chen fan has only a little doubt in his heart, that is... Why does Jiang tell an outsider about this situation which should have been a royal secret? Old Jiang seemed to have expected chen fan to have this question for a long time. He did not care: "although this secret can only be known by the royal family, but with your relationship with Xiao Qi, you can be regarded as half a royal person." "And if you get the magic gun, I won''t worry about it, because I know that your ambition is far larger than the territory of Xuanguo. Even if you add Xuanguo and Zhinu''s territory together, you may not be able to satisfy you." "Chen fan, am I right?" It has to be said that Mr. Jiang is really accurate in judging people. With a word, he said it to Chen Fan''s heart. For ordinary people, the position of Xuandi may be a fatal temptation. Some people try their best to climb to that position. But for Chen fan, all this is not worth it. After all, I have to get up and read the memorial before dawn every day. Although I was in the Ninth Five-Year Plan, I had to watch the seemingly agreeable acting of my ministers every day. This kind of life is really boring. Chen Fan''s ambition is to obtain the strongest and eternal. No matter how powerful the country is, once the sword is destroyed, the emperor will again have power, and he will submit himself to the throne in his reluctance! As long as he has been working in this direction, will Chen Fan care about a small country? Jiang Lao obviously saw through Chen Fan''s mind, so he would tell such an important thing as magic gun. This is the real smart man who knows what investment is! After all, if Jiang fan is the only one who can''t get the identity of Jiang''s family, he will be grateful to him. But what if Chen fan gets the magic gun? It means that Mr. Jiang extended a helping hand when Chen Fan needed it most. It also means that he has found an ally with unlimited potential in the future for his Jiang family, but he will never care about the status and status of the Jiang family! No matter which direction you look at, Mr. Jiang''s long-term investment is sure to be a win-win situation, and in the face of such benefits and trust, chen fan will not have any room to refuse! After taking a deep look at Jiang Lao, chen fan hugged his fist and said, "the royal family of Jiang has you, which can guarantee the peace of the world..." after hearing this, old Jiang beamed his beard and looked at Chen Fan with admiration. He knew that his goal had been achieved, and Chen fan had been fascinated by the magic gun! Chapter 506 With Chen Fan slowly came to Longya peak, Jiang took out a jade pendant with the word "Jiang" in his arms. At the moment, if you look carefully, you can find that there is a groove the size of a jade pendant on the Longya peak. This groove is set in a very secret, not familiar with people simply difficult to find. In this way, Jiang Lao imprinted the jade pendant on the groove. In an instant, the Longya peak in front of Chen Fan changed. The dark brown boulder suddenly radiated bursts of light, and then turned into a long staircase at the speed visible to the naked eye. The staircase seemed to go straight into the sky, and the end was covered with clouds. Chen Fan raised his eyes and saw a long gun with black and red colors and faint light flowing above the sea of clouds at the end. That''s the magic gun! "If you want to get a magic gun, you must reach the peak of martial spirit. Now your cultivation is still too low, but you can try climbing the Dragon tooth ladder to see if the magic gun repels you." Old Jiang slowly retreated to one side. He did not forget to remind Chen Fan: "remember, don''t try to be brave. If you don''t have enough accomplishments, you should return as soon as possible, otherwise you may be worried about your life." Chen Fan nodded and walked toward the steps ahead. He stopped near, took a deep breath, closed his eyes and began to feel. Chen fan only felt that there was nothing in front of him, as if this ladder did not exist in this world. Slowly raising his leg, chen fan will step on the ladder with one foot. At the same time, the space deep around him has changed. At the top of Dingjun mountain and in front of Longya peak, it is an ancient battlefield full of bloody smell and red color! "Kill The sound of shouting and killing was poured into Chen Fan''s ears, and the scene was so tragic that even chen fan could feel the secret fear. Compared with the original war with the burning slave scouts, I''m afraid it will be bloody and cruel. The huge mountains piled up by corpses appeared in front of us. The river of blood flowed across, and the whole world was like purgatory! At the same time, chen fan''s heart also gave birth to a kind of fear never had before! Yes, fear! In the face of life and death, he had no fear. Facing the siege of the scouting camp, he had no fear. But now in the face of this clearly know that it is only a mirage of all, chen fan... Scared! No matter how hard Chen Fan tried, the leg could not fall down. It is a kind of panic from the heart, chen fan can not even control himself, at this moment, there is only one thought in his heart. Escape, escape as fast as you can! Trying to control the fluctuation in his heart, chen fan shook his head and looked straight ahead. The world in his eyes changed again. On the ground, I don''t know when there is a ladder paved with white bones. On both sides are mountains made up of stumps and broken arms. And at the end of the mountain, the magic gun stands, as if forever, with a palpable power. Gradually, chen fan seems to see a group of fuzzy faces from the magic gun. He can clearly see the facial features of that face, but his mind is unable to gather them together and transform them into a person''s appearance. Chen fan only felt that what he was facing seemed to be a nihility with a face in general. Only vaguely felt that the long face should belong to the magic gun consciousness. Or gun spirit! "Jie Jie Jie Jie..." gun spirit burst out a series of piercing laughter, making chen fan a layer of goose bumps all over. And in that laughter, he clearly heard a touch of contempt and... Ridicule! Chapter 507 Chen Fan never thought that he would be ridiculed by a magic gun in his lifetime. In the same way, it also aroused his inner obstinacy, which, in an instant, oppressed fear! Instead, it is incomparable pride! Chen fan can be afraid, can be afraid, but he absolutely does not allow himself to be ridiculed. Because he clearly knows that he is not worse than anyone else, and no one in the world is qualified to laugh at him! "Chen knows that you are spiritual and can understand what I am talking about. Today I will tell you that even if you are powerful, it is only a weapon. It is a weapon, and it must be controlled by its master." "And I, chen fan, will be the one who will subdue you!" The voice falls, chen fan pauses in the air one leg suddenly falls, at the same time, his whole person is to step on the first level of dragon tooth ladder! The outside old Jiang was stunned and his mouth opened as if he could swallow an egg! In any case, he never thought that Chen Fan could really step on the first level of the Dragon tooth ladder in such a state! You know, when Jiang Lao came here for the first time to try, he was already practicing in the double heaven of Wuling. There was a distance of 200000 Jin all over his body! Compared with today''s Chen fan, but powerful several times! But even so, at that time, Jiang Lao and the Dragon tooth ladder had a stalemate for three days and three nights before he finally set foot on the first time! Today, it''s only about one incense stick from the beginning to the present. Chen fan, with the cultivation of martial arts master qichongtian, has accomplished what Mr. Jiang used to do for three days in Wuling erchongtian painting in one time! What is unlimited potential, this is it! Mr. Jiang can''t describe his feelings at the moment. In fact, from the beginning, he had no confidence in Chen Fan''s acquisition of magic gun. For Jiang, this is just an investment. But what Chen fan has done has shocked him, and even left a faint expectation in Jiang''s heart. "Now, with such low accomplishments, you can all step on the Dragon tooth ladder. In the future, you will become the top generation of Wuling, or it will be the day when magic spear comes into the world!" At the same time, chen fan took the second step on the Dragon tooth ladder! "Damn, stupid, how can you act so rashly!" When Mr. Jiang saw this situation, the whole person showed anxiety. When he came here for the first time, he finally stayed at the first level. Now chen fan has not reached the level of martial spirit, so he delusions to step on the second level. Isn''t it unreasonable! "Poof..." old Jiang was right. Before Chen Fan stepped on the second step, he would spit out a mouthful of blood. His body was shaken for a short time, and his face turned pale in an instant. In the eyes of Mr. Jiang, this is no longer a trial, it is clearly gambling. Bet your life! "Even if you win, what do you get?" At the moment, Jiang''s heart is full of melancholy. He did not dare to step forward to stop chen fan, as soon as it happened, the situation would be more dangerous. There is a saying, Mr. Jiang is right. Chen fan is gambling his life, but he is not gambling with magic gun or dragon tooth ladder. Chen Fan''s opponent can only be himself forever! He thinks that he can do it because he dares to take the second step. This is a struggle with himself. It sounds a little tangled. But he has to admit that the common characteristics of all the people standing at the top of the mountain from ancient times to the present is this kind of stubborn and entanglement! Chapter 508 In the end, chen fan failed to reach the second level of the Dragon tooth ladder, because his cultivation was not enough to support him and continued to fight against the Dragon tooth ladder. So I have to give up, and slowly retreat. But Chen fan is not a bit lost or depressed, because his goal has been achieved, he has touched the end of his own. In the days to come, as long as we keep working towards this end, there will be a day when we can break through the end. At that time, chen fan will be more powerful! Throughout his way, there may be many things that depend on luck, but more importantly, he relies on his own footprints step by step, taking life to fight and wisdom to obtain! He can be proud to say that he can have today''s status, is earned by both hands, and in the future, will also get more! After completely retreating from the Dragon tooth ladder, chen fan looks at the ladder that slowly disappears in front of his eyes, as well as the magic gun in the cloud. "I''ll come back, but next time, it''s not the same," he said slowly After that, Mr. Jiang saw Chen Fan step down the stairs and just wanted to go up and reprimand him for being so reckless. But after hearing Chen Fan''s words, Jiang was suddenly stunned. He began to wonder if his ideas were a little redundant. If we compare the road of martial arts to the steps of dragon teeth before, old Jiang stepped into the first level of stagnation. Today, chen fan is climbing to a higher place with such a low level of cultivation. Who is right and wrong? If we are cautious, there is no doubt that Jiang''s idea is right. But the road of martial arts, how to sail smoothly? There is no doubt that Jiang''s prudence will make him safer, but it also means that he has no fighting spirit of Chen fan. How can we talk about stepping into a higher level of martial arts? He took back all the words in his heart, and Jiang gave chen fan a deep salute in his old age. "Today you have taught me an important lesson, thank you!" Jiang said sincerely, at the same time, with Chen Fan''s help in his heart, he has improved several grades. If the old Jiang just thought that maybe he could get the magic gun, now he has confirmed it! The future master of magic gun must be chen fan! Note that it''s the owner of the magic gun, not the relationship of mutual cooperation and mutual benefit as the founder did in those years! "Take this jade pendant. As long as you have enough practice in the future, you can come here to test at any time. I hope to see the magic gun in my life!" Mr. Jiang handed the jade pendant to Chen fan. After pondering for a moment, he continued: "and the court affairs we mentioned before. If possible, I hope you can help me with the Jiang family." This is the meaning of the title, chen fan did not think much, nodded and agreed. In fact, from the day when I met Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi, I used a sentence to compare dog blood. The gear of fate has already begun to rotate slowly. Chen fan has been tied to the same chariot with the great Xuan Kingdom and the Jiang Dynasty! "It''s late. You go back first. Tomorrow is a big court meeting. I''ll watch you kill the four sides in the dark." Jiang laosa takes off a smile and flies Chen Fan down Dingjun mountain again, and then flies away. Chen Fan took a deep look at the direction of the palace and pursed his lips. There is a saying that old Jiang is right. Tomorrow, he is going to kill all sides, because during this period of time, he has made plans for countless times in his mind, and is about to start! Chapter 509 Because of Chen Fan''s relationship, the great court meeting, which was postponed for one day, was officially held today. Before dawn, all the civil and military officials put on court clothes and rushed into the imperial palace of Xuanguo. Even Li Chengfeng, who did not have to face the imperial court, arrived for the first time today. Judging from the expression of the people, today''s great court meeting is bound to be unusual. The generals were eager to try, waving flags and cheering for the negotiation between Chen Fan and Da Danyu. The civil servants, however, were determined to give chen fan a thunderbolt by seizing Chen Fan''s Great Wall defense line and killing Cui Mingjie! No matter from which direction to look, today is bound to be a fight between the dragon and the tiger, but all of these, are not put in Chen Fan''s eyes. He has more important things to do. It''s no exaggeration to say that if the plan in my heart is perfectly realized, the major events can be expected, and the burning slaves can be determined! After a night''s practice, chen fan slowly opened his eyes, and the two lights in his eyes flashed away, and he vomited out a mouthful of turbid gas. got up and put on a black dress, slightly combing his hair. Chen Fan went to the small courtyard to carefully water the Wutong tree which was originally under the same 71 species. now the Wutong tree has grown to a height. Although the leaves will be yellow in the near future, it will still be hard to cover the vitality. Rise directly to a high position, seems to presage Chen Fan''s Wutong tree. Walk out of the gate of Royal College and go straight to Sima gate. The guard Yu Lin Wei had already imprinted Chen Fan''s appearance deeply in his mind. Without even going forward to investigate, he respectfully released him. If the Prime Minister Wen Tianming is the leader and spiritual pillar of the whole Dongling party, then chen fan, who is not as weak as the crown, is the pride and belief of all the martial arts people in the whole great Xuan kingdom! The imperial guards are no exception! However, to Chen Fan''s surprise, there seemed to be a lot of new faces among the imperial guards. You know, since the Wulong Grottoes incident, chen fan went in and out of the Imperial Palace on purpose. Once and twice, he became familiar with the people of Yulin Wei. However, he did not meet any acquaintances when he came here. Although the officers and soldiers still respected him, they did not have the close relationship in the past. After a few casual questions, he knew that Chu mu, the new commander of Yulin guard, had already completed the defense change of Yu Lin Wei. Now, Yu Lin Wei has no longer had Tong Yong''s confidants, and all have changed to Chu Mu''s people. "It''s really a son of heaven and a courtier. It seems that no one can avoid vulgarity." Chen Fan pondered with emotion, and then without hesitation, walked through Sima gate and entered the palace! "Marquis Chen, the great court discussion is about to start. Please follow me." Li Xin, the eunuch with palm print, was waiting at the entrance of Sima gate. After seeing chen fan, he saluted in a hurry and led the way ahead. Finally, Qianyuan hall is in front of us. Or as always dignified, or as always magnificent. But now it''s a little bit more murderous than the last time Chen Fan arrived. The imperial guards surrounded the Qianyuan palace, holding swords and halberds one by one, standing upright, looking at each other like a statue. Chen Fan nodded to himself. It seems that Chu Mu''s leading ability is really extraordinary. He can teach his soldiers like this to see his means. "Brave champion Hou Chen fan arrives..." Li Xin stood outside the Qianyuan palace, craned his neck and pulled a long tone to announce the news. The voice spread far away. After a long time, the voice of Xuandi was slightly tired in Qianyuan hall. "Pass..." Chapter 510 Stepping into the Qianyuan palace, all the civil and military officials stood on both sides, leaving only chen fan, who had no position. According to the principle, the station above the court hall is evaluated according to the rank. Like Prime Minister Wen Tianming or marshal Pei Qing, he must stand in the front of civil servants and military generals respectively. But Chen fan is different. He has a title of champion Hou, but he has no official position, so he has no idea where he should stand. However, there is no need to worry about it. Today''s Chen fan must be very busy. He may not have any chance to return to his position. Walking slowly towards the end of Qianyuan hall, chen fan sees Li Chengfeng and Guo Gang standing in the corner. At the end of his sight, Emperor Xuan sat on a dragon chair. On his left side stood Prince Jiang Feng, who stood tall in silver and white armor. "Chen fan, see your majesty!" A little bow, chen fan clasped his fist and bowed. At this time, Xuandi didn''t care why Chen Fan didn''t kneel down. Instead, he looked at Chen Fan slightly in the flow of sight. At the same time, Emperor Xuan told chen fan that he would always be on the same road with him. It''s just that standing in line is standing in line, and the confrontation at the political level should continue. After all, chaotang is a game. If you are in the game, you must follow the rules of the game here. If you try to break such rules, the end will be very miserable. Chen Fan naturally understands the rules of the game, and will not try to break them in today''s situation, but it is still possible to play some small means in this. Just like last night, chen fan had already discussed his plan with Emperor Xuan. Today, it is just a double play by the monarch and his ministers to ensure that the plan is carried out completely and see if he can get more benefits! "Before you came, Guo Tongling had already introduced the situation on the northern wasteland, as well as the specific matters about the confrontation between you and big Dan of the burning slave and the royal court." Emperor Xuan lowered his business, leaned over to Chen Fan and continued, "what can you add?" "Return to your majesty!" Chen Fan hugged his fist and said, "what commander Guo said is true, but there are many situations. What he knows is not very detailed. Let me elaborate." Then, chen fan discovered his plot to burn slaves that day and sent Xiao Liu back to the Great Wall defense line for help. Cui Mingjie, Gu youzuo, said that he prevented Guo gang from rushing to help, which led to the death and injury of his team. "Oh... So it''s Cui Mingjie who delayed the plane. Why didn''t he come back with you and plead guilty?" This is the moment when Cui Mingjie died, Xuandi knew the whole story through his spies. Now he just accompanied chen fan to do the whole play. As soon as they heard about the topic, they immediately went to Cui Mingjie. With a look of expectation in their eyes, they asked about the preparation for impeachment. But how could all this be concealed from Chen fan, who had already expected all this. Without any hesitation, he said solemnly: "I''m afraid Cui Mingjie can''t come here to plead guilty, because I''ve killed it under the Great Wall to commemorate the spirit of my dead brother!" This speech can be said to be full of shock! Although under the guidance of Wen Tianming, the civil service group has already recognized chen fan as a difficult opponent. For the death of Cui Mingjie, chen fan''s possible reaction has been deduced from many aspects. However, they did not expect that Chen Fan was so straightforward that he directly explained the matter of killing the general before the battle! Chapter 511 The so-called national law is merciless, and the military law is stricter. Even if Cui Mingjie committed the crime of delaying the military plane, he also needed Xuandi or Pei Qing to try in person. Chen Fan killed, that is the following crimes, which in the military law, is also a death penalty! So Chen Fan admitted on the spot that he killed Cui Mingjie, and he was caught off guard by the civil service group. After all, in other people''s eyes, this is clearly in the pursuit of death. After all, the people of the civil service group had been in battle for a long time, and their initial panic soon calmed down. Wen Tianming was even more subtle and gave a look to Lu Song, the Minister of the Ministry of government behind him. Li Bu Shangshu, who was in charge of the appointment and removal of officials in Xuanguo, was a first-class official of the imperial court besides the prime minister. Naturally, his words were very powerful. After receiving Wen Tianming''s eyes, Lu Song immediately stood up. Kneeling respectfully in the center of Qianyuan hall, he kowtowed to Emperor Xuandi and said, "Your Majesty''s warning, now that Chen fan has admitted that he killed a general before the battle, his majesty is requested to kill this Liao, to be an example, and to punish Guo gang for lax imperial punishment, and to order him to be beheaded together with Chen fan! A shot is a kill! This Lu Song obviously after a rigorous deduction, not only pushed chen fan into a corner, but also involved Guo gang. If we go on according to him, I''m afraid the best situation is that Chen fan will be cut off. Although Guo Gang is not guilty to death, he will also be reduced to a casual post like Li Chengfeng, and he will never be reused! This set of plays Xuandi can be said to be very familiar with. In those days, the Marquis of Zhuge, the later King Musen, and the once prosperous butcher Li Chengfeng were all knocked down by such scripts. The direct result of this is the decline of imperial power. Marquis Wu of Zhuge died in a strange land with hatred. Musen has been locked up in a dark prison. Li Chengfeng, once a high spirited man, has become a baby sitter all day long. It can be said that Emperor Xuan had a deep understanding of this situation. Originally, he had no way to resist, but today it is different. In the exchange last night, chen fan has taken all these into consideration, and can completely break down one by one! "Chen Fan and Guo Gang, do you have any refutation Xuandi asked without any fluctuation. As soon as he said this, Guo Gang immediately stood up, but before he could speak, Lu Song jumped out of the room and yelled: "you don''t want to be a liar. Now you still want to deceive the saint. Do you want to bewitch the sage?" It has to be said that Lu Song is a little bit too anxious. He can''t eat hot tofu, and may even burn his mouth. Guo Gang didn''t care about LV song. He said directly, "Your Majesty, about Chen Fan''s killing Cui Mingjie, he will naturally know, but I couldn''t stop him at that time." "Joke, you are the commander of Hu Ben Wei. You can''t stop chen fan, a small captain. Who will believe it if you say it out?" Lu Song interrupted with a sneer. As soon as he was laughing, Chen''s voice dropped. That''s what he''s waiting for! Looking at LV song, Chen Fan said calmly, "Lu Shangshu''s eye saw the situation at that time. How do you know that Chen fan is the captain and Guo Gang is the commander?" Chen Fan''s courtyard guard contains great dignity, and his fierce eyes directly let Lu Song advise him. For a moment, there was some language barrier. At this moment, Wen Tianming, who heard Chen Fan''s words, twitched his mouth unconsciously. His intuition told him that something unexpected had happened to him today. Chapter 512 "At that time, Kuo Chih Chih was in charge of all his subordinates, so his majesty didn''t know his position as commander." "Therefore, I, chen fan, took the Jingguan to the king''s court and killed Cui Mingjie on the defense line of the Great Wall. If Guo Gang stopped me at that time, it would be the following death penalty!" "And after I killed Cui Mingjie, I knew it would cause a stir. I resigned as commander of Huben guard in front of the whole Huben guard and the officers and soldiers of the southern army, and Guo Gang continued to serve as commander." "This can be proved by the whole southern army." Chen Fan''s words like a heavy hammer, constantly hit LV song and Wen Tianming. They suddenly have a kind of fear, a kind of cold from the bottom of their hearts. In such a situation, chen fan certainly did not dare to lie. After all, even if Huben Wei was willing to make false evidence for him, how could so many people in the southern army be bewitched by Chen fan. Therefore, what Chen Fan said and said today is true. This shows a problem from the side, that is, when Cui Mingjie was killed, even before, he had already thought of everything today! Think of the civil service group will bite this thing, want to him chen fan, will Guo Gang together into the water! What wisdom, what a monstrous act? Other people take a step to see two steps, which is a very proud thing, and Chen fan, this foot has not stepped out, he has thought of more than ten steps after the matter! Who can win against such evil spirits? "This son is absolutely not allowed to stay, otherwise it will become a serious problem in the future." This is the most real idea in Wen Tianming''s mind, and it is also the common idea of all civil servants! At this moment, anyone knows that after Chen Fan said this, Guo gang has no danger. Although he has more or less regret in his heart, what he has to do now is to minimize the loss. Since Guo gang can''t pull down, chen fan hasn''t cleared the suspect for himself. In a flash, most of the civil servants came forward and pointed at chen fan. Looking at the posture, chen fan should pay the price he deserved. Pei Qing, Li Chengfeng, Guo gang and others want to help Chen Fan speak for the first time, but at the same time they receive a look from Chen fan. In an instant, the words that had come to the mouth were born again and swallowed back, and all people were so old that they did not speak freely. Wen Tianming noticed all the things in front of him, his lips moved, as if he wanted to say something. However, he sighed and didn''t say it after seeing the severe verbal attacks from the civil servants behind him. Chen fan also noticed Wen Tianming''s performance. Originally he wanted to pull the old fox into the water, but he didn''t expect the other party to be so alert that he didn''t open his mouth. But Chen Fan gave up and looked at the chattering civil servants headed by Lu Song with a sneer. After a long time, chen fan took out his ears with his little finger and looked at the people with disdain: "have you finished?" As soon as this speech was uttered, the atmosphere subsided, and all the people kept silent unconsciously. Fang Yuan subdued everyone with just one look in his eyes. "In a word, you just caught me killing Cui Mingjie, right? Today, Chen asked you, why can''t I kill Cui Mingjie when he delayed his military plane?" Chapter 513 Lu Song knew that at this moment, when Wen Tianming was silent, he had to pick up the beam. Otherwise, chen fan would be oppressed by his momentum, and all his efforts would fall short. He looked at chen fan, and his voice revealed endless icy cold way: "everything you said is dogmatic. I don''t care what reason you have in the end, I just ask you, why the following criminal kill Cui Mingjie, what right do you have?" "By what?" Chen Fan''s face was smiling and chanting, but in an instant, his voice turned cold, and suddenly his whole body was full of towering power, which came from wild dancing and hunting in his clothes. "Just because I broke into the enemy camp of burning slaves by myself, I took the capital temple, entered the royal court to negotiate with the burning slaves, and I came back to win the victory, and won precious time for Xuanguo!" "By me... It''s Chen fan!" At this moment, chen fan''s momentum became aggressive. Every time he said a word, he would step forward, and the oppressed Lu Song kept retreating. "If you think all this is not enough, let me tell you one more thing. Zhinu Dashan Yu invited me to act as a great Xuan emissary, not to make me burn at sunrise" "didn''t you know that you wanted to kill me so that you wanted to overthrow me before I went out, causing a decisive battle between DA Xuan and Zhinu in advance?" Chen Fan''s every word, is to kill the heart of the words, in the face of delusion to fight such a big hat, Lu Song has no room for resistance. Wen Tianming sighed. He knew that after Chen Fan said that Da Shanyu had personally invited him to go out to burn slaves, today''s attack and annihilation of Chen fan would not play any role. Now I can only hope that Chen fan will not pursue the victory. But Wen Tianming knows that such an idea can only be a beautiful dream. With Chen Fan''s character and enduring LV song''s long attack and annihilation, will he easily give up? I saw his expression, more and more murderous, without a trace of emotional voice, resounding through the whole Qianyuan palace. "Today, Chen may as well tell you that Cui Mingjie, I can kill, you and I can kill. There is no one in the world who can''t be killed by Chen fan!" "If I kill people, who dares to stop me!" After the last blast, the light of the sword of life and death passed away. After hearing a stab, Lu song could not even withstand any resistance. The whole person was split in half from the head! "Pooh..." blood spray, viscera and brain. Plasma flying wildly, at this moment, no one expected that Chen Fan could be arrogant and arrogant to such a situation. Killing in front of the hall, and still in such a wild posture! All over the world, no one can really control him? There is also that saying, there is no one in the world who can not be killed. If he kills, who dares to stop him. What does this mean? If one day he is in a bad mood, will Chen Fan kill all the civil servants? "Ah!! You are not a man, you are a devil, a devil Feeling the situation at this moment, a civil servant burst out a shrill cry, and then the strong smell of urine Sao came, unexpectedly, chen fan had been scared to urinate. At the moment, the whole Qianyuan palace is full of bloody smell and urine Sao flavor. The civil servants are cold and cold, and the military generals are elated. But Chen Fan''s eyes did not look at them. He was looking at the Emperor Xuan, the prince Jiang Feng, and Chu mu, the commander of the imperial forest guard! Even between the eyes, it seems to have the feeling of being able to see through people, so that all people unconsciously have a sense of fear and tension. Chapter 514 The killing of Lu Song was not within the scope of discussion with Xuandi yesterday. It can only be said that it was a temporary decision of Chen fan. Just a moment ago, he suddenly thought of Jiang Lao''s account yesterday. The other side said that Xuanguo was going to change. Therefore, Chen Fanzheng took advantage of this unexpected opportunity to observe the suspicious people. He saw that there was a shock in the deep eyes of Emperor Xuan. In this shock, there was no fake. There was a moment of hesitation, but more was not understanding. Obviously, I don''t understand why Chen Fan suddenly didn''t act according to the plan. And Chu mu, his face is as usual, just like a clay sculpture, without any reaction, as if the emperor Xuandi did not open his mouth, he would always maintain such a posture. Facing such performance, chen fan can only use six words to describe. Can''t understand, can''t see through! But this time, chen fan is not without any harvest, and even can be said to have a great surprise. All this is shown from the prince Jiang Feng. Chen fan saw that, at the moment when he killed Lu Song, Jiang Feng was shocked, and then showed deep fear and fear. This is obviously a sign of guilty conscience, but it is not the most important thing. I saw Jiang Feng in the face of fear, even the first time to look at Wen Tianming! That''s interesting. As the crown prince, what happened not to think about his father and emperor, but to look at the prime minister who should have been the enemy of death. Fang Yuan nodded a little, and he had already guessed. It''s a long story, but in fact it only happened within a few breaths. Emperor Xuan was the first to react and ponder: "Chen fan, where do you put me?" This is a pun to ask why Chen Fan didn''t act according to the plan, and to show his majesty as an emperor in front of everyone. Chen Fan Wen listened to this, his face hastily showed the color of regret, but his mouth did not care. "Sorry, I forgot..." then Chen Fan turned to look at LV song''s body and said, "sorry, Lu Shangshu. Chen Mou was so excited that he didn''t stop." All the generals, including Xuandi, almost didn''t hold back their laughter. As for the civil servants, they are still in fear and feel very frustrated in their hearts. A good person, said to kill, yesterday also happily eat hot pot singing songs, today is not. What''s more, chen fan, the initiator, also put on a look of being badly beaten and said that he was sorry. I''m sorry, if it''s useful, I''m afraid there''s no war in the world. But what can this do? It''s out of the question. All the people can unite and can''t overthrow chen fan. They can only eat Coptis in silence and swallow bitterly into their stomachs. "Do you have any doubts about the three-year salary penalty and the confiscation of the fiefdom for this roaring hall?" Xuandi pondered for a moment, and did not speak rashly. As for the punishment, I really don''t want to talk about it. Chen fan is a spirit seeker. He doesn''t look up to the salary of marquis. Maybe he doesn''t even have enough spirit stone for Chou Chou to eat. And even if it was a fief, he would slap a big piece of land. Chen Fan didn''t even look at it. He didn''t care at all. The emperor Xuandi''s punishment also said one thing from the side, that is, he was very happy to see Lu Song''s death, so he should not continue this matter. All of them understood the idea of emperor Xuandi, so they could only bite their teeth and expose it. At the same time, my mind was on another thing. Since Lu Song, the official minister, has died, who will take over the position? Chapter 515 "Today, chen fan failed to kill LV song, the Minister of the Ministry of government. I have already punished him for this. Please tell me, who is better to take over the position of minister of the Ministry?" The emperor Xuandi''s light and flaunting words can be regarded as the determination of the matter. The officials of the imperial court, the ministers of the imperial court, and the people who have a good command of the heaven in the imperial court are so dead that they are still killed by a "Miss" for a while. I have to say that this is enough to hit the face. Moreover, it was Emperor Xuandi who hit the face personally, which naturally could not be underestimated. From this point of view, Emperor Xuandi was afraid that he hated the civil servants who had kidnapped him morally with the idea of loyalty and patriotism. After the emperor Xuandi''s voice dropped, Wen Tianming immediately wanted to stand up and recommend the successor. After all, the official secretary must firmly control the position in the hands of civil servants, which he must strive for. But a word was not waiting for the opening, only saw Chen Fan''s storage bag immediately flashing a ray of light. That''s obvious. Chen fan may cut off his head again at any time... "rogue!" At this moment, all civil servants scolded Chen Fan in their hearts. They usually study politics and politics, no longer enjoy life, where there is a high level of cultivation, now facing chen fan, it is a scholar meets a soldier. Although he knew that Chen Fan could not continue to kill people in the court, even if he was not afraid of heaven and earth, the power of Dongling party was not vegetarian. If they really annoy them, fight a fish under the net, no one has good fruit to eat. But even so, everything is in case, in case chen fan is so resolute, he wants to fight with the Dongling party to get a net result? At this moment, even Wen Tianming did not dare to open his mouth easily, because they did not dare to gamble, even more dare not take their own lives to bet! Seeing this, chen fan showed a disdainful smile on his mouth, and then he clasped his fist at the emperor Xuandi and said, "Chen thinks that Li Chengfeng, President of the Royal College, has made great achievements in recent years, and he is sure to be in charge of the official department." The words, Wen Tianming eyes immediately turned cold. Originally, he felt that something was going to happen today, but he didn''t care about it at the beginning. Unexpectedly, chen fan put out a radical strategy! First, he killed Lu Song with his own identity, and then arranged for Li Chengfeng to become the official minister. I have to say, this plan is very cruel and wonderful! When Emperor Xuan heard Chen Fan''s words, he immediately showed a happy look on his face. If it was not for Chen Fan''s speech, he would have laughed happily. I thought that Chen Fan killed Lu Song just on impulse, but I didn''t expect such a successor. With an uncontrollable surprise in his words, Emperor Xuan pretended to say, "I think the champion''s words are reasonable, but the prime minister thinks so?" For a moment, everyone''s eyes were on Wen Tianming, including all the military generals who glared at him, and of course, chen fan, who once again touched the storage bag... "Wei Chen thought... Wei Chen thought..." Wen Tianming kept pondering. A cold sweat appeared on his forehead, and he was facing a dilemma in his heart. On the one hand, once Li Chengfeng became the official minister, it can be predicted that the whole Da Xuan civil servants and even the Dongling party would be restrained in the eyes, which was something he didn''t want to meet. On the other hand, Wen Tianming is afraid of Chen fan, who never acts according to common sense. In his mind, if Chen Fan really starts, where does he go? Under the trade-off between the two, this has fallen into a long-term meditation. Chapter 516 "Prime minister, so many of us are waiting for you." Chen Fan''s words are not salty, and the light on the storage bag is a little bit brighter, which is the last oppression to Wen Tianming! "PATA!" A drop of sweat on his forehead drops to the ground. In this battle between willpower and psychology, Wen Tianming is finally defeated. "President Li worked hard and made great achievements. Naturally, there was no complaint when he took over the officials. He only hoped that we could cooperate happily in the future." In the face of Wen Tianming''s compromise, all the civil servants behind him sighed with disappointment in their eyes. But at the moment, no one dared to confront chen fan and stand up against him. One of the happiest people was Emperor Xuan. With a big wave of his hand, he immediately announced: "from now on, Li Chengfeng is the Minister of the Ministry of officials. I hope that Aiqing will work hard and become my humerus!" "Some of your Majesty''s cultivation, micro minister, at all costs!" Li Chengfeng came out of the general group and knelt down to the emperor Xuandi. At the same time, he looked back at chen fan and nodded solemnly. This action reveals a lot of meanings, including thanks to Chen Fan for pulling him back to the power center, as well as his approval and support for Chen Fan''s actions. But more than that, it is what Li Chengfeng wants to show civil servants. Tell everyone that he Li Chengfeng will always stand with Chen fan, advance and retreat with the general! Up to now, the process of the great court meeting is almost half done. Along with the civil official group''s collective decline, chen fan''s plan, which he had discussed with Xuandi, continued after a turn. "What is the champion Hou Ke''s idea about the mission, when he will be sent, and who he wants to take with him?" Emperor Xuan asked. After hearing the speech, chen fan immediately responded: "I will look for the person who will go on a mission with me. As for the time of sending an envoy, it should be within a month." "But before that, Chen has something important to report!" Chen Fan said and said, the front of the story turned, slightly untraceable handed Xuandi a look. After seeing the situation, the other party knew that the opera meat was coming, and asked with a straight face: "what''s the champion Hou''s report? He just said it on the spring tide clothes, and invited all civil and military officials to give advice together!" Chen Fan nodded, and his cold voice resounded through the whole Qianyuan Hall: "I have found a way to defeat the burning slaves when I enter the imperial court this time. Today I come here to ask for some things from your majesty!" "What, did I hear you right?" "The way to defeat the roasted slaves, this..." as soon as Chen Fan said this, there were whispered discussions in the Qianyuan palace, of course, all of which came from civil service groups. The way to defeat Chen Zhinu has always been in their eyes? After all, no one thinks that such characters as Chen fan will be lying about in such an occasion. So once Da Xuan really defeated the burning slave, who was the first to be affected? There is no doubt that it is the civil service group! Because the practice of burning slaves did not depend on the spirit stone, almost all the spirit stone reserves on the northern wasteland were put into the pockets of Xuanguo civil servants. In case the slaves are destroyed, who will bear their huge expenses? Therefore, when Chen Fanyi opened his mouth, everyone was worried. This is a big event, and we must be careful to deal with it. What''s more, the situation is not the same as before. Just now, the civil servants don''t want to be the first birds. This involves the interests of all people. It means that Chen Fan stepped on the high-voltage line and destroyed the tacit rules of the game. It can be predicted that he will face the fierce counterattack of the whole civil service group! Chapter 517 "Oh? How could it have happened? " Emperor Xuan said quietly: "champion Hou wants to ask for something from me?" As soon as the voice fell, chen fan immediately stepped forward, stretched out three fingers, and said without hesitation: "Chen wants only three kinds, money, power, and a knife to kill people!" "Tell me the details." Xuandi seems to be in a good mood. And Chen fan also expressed his ideas with reservation. After the end of the war against the Zhinu scouting camp on that day, chen fan''s team had only 18 riders except himself, and Chen Fan found a trace of evil spirit in these 18 people. Chen fan was very surprised by this discovery, so he once talked to everyone alone and drew a conclusion. The evil spirit is not the only thing that belongs to the burning slaves, but just because their living habits and ways are more suitable for the cultivation of evil spirit. In other words, the evil spirit is not the only thing belonging to the burning slaves. So what''s the biggest obstacle of Da Xuan to shangzhinu? Obviously, this is the evil spirit! Just imagine that when the two armies fight, when one side is blessed by evil spirit and fearless of death, the other side is restrained by evil spirit and can not gather morale. Naturally, the result of the war is self-evident. So what if the soldiers of the great Xuan kingdom could gather together evil spirits? This indicates that Xuanguo and Zhinu are officially on the same starting line. At this time, relying on the military battle array summarized by the predecessors of Xuanguo, it collides with the attack style of Zhinu which is almost scattered. Chen Fan believes that the balance of victory is bound to tilt towards the side of Da Xuan. What we need to pay attention to now is how to find a way for Xuanguo soldiers to gather evil spirit. This depends on Chen fan. Because the most important thing for him to do is to find a way to gather the murderous spirit! First of all, the 18 surviving members of Chen Fan''s team were sent down to the most elite army of Xuan state to support Sha with evil spirit. Then chen fan, who was sent to burn slaves, secretly explored the way to gather evil spirit. After finding it, he sent it back to Da Xuan. After that, he trained his troops and formed a matching battle array. All this is the complete plan in Chen Fan''s mind, and also the only choice to defeat Zhinu head-on! Chen Fan called this plan eighteen blood guards, and this army of practicing evil spirit will also be called... Blood guard camp! Of course, chen fan is not stupid enough to tell all the plans to everyone, especially civil servants. After all, it is no different from saying it in the ear of Da Dan Yu. Today, there is only one Xuandi who knows his complete plan, and others can only wait until they need to. All this must be done in strict secrecy. Today, chen fan only mentioned the most useless part of the plan, which was used to throw a brick and attract jade, as well as to confuse the civil service groups, or the big single Yu behind them. Now Chen Fan''s brick is thrown out. The next jade depends on the cooperation of civil servants! After listening to Chen Fan''s abridged version of the eighteen blood defense plan, Emperor Xuan pondered: "this plan may really be feasible. What do you think of Aiqing?" "Report back to your majesty, I think it''s feasible. We''ll do this, and we can definitely beat the roasted slaves out of the excrement!" Wu Aiguo''s father, general Wu Gang of Zhenbei, was the first to speak. Chen Fan was more sure that Wu Gang and Wu Aiguo were definitely father and son. The tone and manner of this speech is just like a mold. Just after Wu Gang''s voice dropped, many generals came forward to echo. Chapter 518 With the support of many military generals, it is surprising that Pei Qing, the Grand Marshal of the army and horse, did not open his mouth. Li Chengfeng and Guo Gang also did not speak. These men were very familiar with Chen fan, and they were also old and resourceful people who knew well about marching and fighting. They clearly heard something unusual from Chen Fan''s plan. It''s like a castle in the air. This obviously does not match Chen Fan''s wisdom as demon before, and those who have a heart will soon be able to guess that Chen Fan''s insidious practice must have deep meaning. So they did not choose to open their mouth and watch the development of the situation. However, civil servants don''t understand this kind of thing. They don''t know how to March and fight. Seeing that Fang Yuan said everything is Tao, they immediately stood up to refute it! "I don''t think this is feasible. Now I think it''s time to recuperate, but I can''t waste people and money, otherwise there will be civil unrest." "The Minister of the Ministry of industry is right. I don''t think we can lag behind the roasted slaves. As long as we can spare our hands to develop for a period of time, we will definitely pay the blood debts of the burning slaves!" In an instant, almost all the civil servants on the scene stood up, one by one with their tongues full of lotus flowers and told the truth about the situation, but there was only one meaning in the words. If you want to set up a blood guard camp, there is no gate! Seeing this situation, chen fan''s mouth showed a sneer, he knew that his plan had been more than half successful. All the civil servants have been covered by him, now it is equal to throwing out the brick has been firmly caught, and then it is time for him to lead out that piece of jade! He gave the emperor a look. After understanding, he said, "I think it''s a good plan, but the prime minister also has a point. I think it''s better to talk about it later." This is a very obvious Taiji move of hesheni. After emperor Xuandi said a word, the ministers were like roosters in a fight, their toes were high and their spirits were high. But they did not notice that the smile on Chen Fan''s face became more and more intense. "In that case, let your majesty arrange everything." Chen Fan dealt with it at will. "Very well, you have other things to report. If not, today''s great court meeting will be over." Xuandi left the last concluding remark. Generally speaking, everyone knew it was time to retreat. It''s a pity, however, that someone who has always done the opposite is here today. "Wait a minute, your majesty. Chen has one more thing to say!" Chen Fan''s words stopped many people who were ready to leave. They looked at Chen Fan one by one, wondering what he had to do. "Champion, please tell me something." Xuandi spoke in silence. "Before Chen entered the court, he heard about the deeds of marquis Wu of Zhuge and Wang Musen who stood shoulder to shoulder with each other. Now that these two people have been involved for so many years, it can be concluded that the rebellion was just groundless." "I don''t know when your majesty wants to carry out the rehabilitation of these two people!" When this was said, the whole room was in a great uproar! No one would have thought that Chen Fan was so bold. It should be noted that the Marquis of Zhuge and Wu are king side by side, but they are taboo in the court. No one dares to mention it. What is Chen Fan''s intention to do when he says it so lightly? Wen Tianming''s eyes flashed, and Chen Fan with a smile on his mouth was deeply imprinted in his mind. If you look carefully, you will find that Wen Tianming is mumbling to himself. The content is exactly: "Xiang Zhuang''s sword dance is intended for Peigong!" Chapter 519 Everything is Chen Fan''s plan. He had two purposes in speaking out the affairs of Xuewei camp with reservation. One was to temporarily confuse Da Danyu, a slave in the background, at the mouth of a civil servant; the other was to overturn the case for the warlords of Zhuge and the one word shoulder to shoulder king! This matter, has been delayed for too long, chen fan does not want to continue to drag on. Now that the overall situation has been decided, it is the best time to overturn the case. From ancient times to modern times, although the world is different from China to the great Xuan, people are the same, and the politics derived from human beings are not the same. Politics pays attention to a balance. From the beginning, chen fan took the lead in killing LV song. It can be said that the scenery is infinite and he is the first to win a city. But then, the proposal about the blood guard camp failed, and the civil servants took it back to the city. This is the balance of politics. No one thought there was anything wrong with this. For countless years, we have maintained this strange balance. No one has the ability to break it. If you are in the game, you must act according to the rules of the game here. However, at a time when everyone thought that today was coming to an end, chen fan suddenly put forward the matter of overturning the case for Marquis Zhuge and Marquis Wu. All the people were caught off guard. Because the civil service group has already gained an advantage before, then this situation is tantamount to no reason to fight against Chen fan. Once they choose to fight, it''s breaking the rules of the game. In that case, things will be better. Since there are no rules, then the natural fist is hard, who is the rule! This is Chen Fan''s insidious place, he so unconsciously, all civil servants are forced into a corner, let them avoid inevitable, can only live to bear all this! It can be said that from today when Chen Fan stepped into the Qianyuan palace, the ending was doomed. In addition to killing Lu Song is a small accident, everything is under the control of Chen fan, including the overturning of the case. This is also the result of the negotiation between Chen Fan and Xuandi last night. At that time, Emperor Xuandi had no choice but to sacrifice his right and left arms in exchange for his own stability. Over the years, he felt very sorry. However, he has long wanted to overturn the case, but he has not found a suitable opportunity. Now it happens that Chen Fan mentioned this matter. Everything can be pushed along the river! "Chen Fan''s words are reasonable. I agree. Do you have any objection?" Looking at the emperor Xuandi''s eyes, Wen Tianming sighed. He knew that today''s great court debate was a complete failure! There has never been a time when Wen Tianming doubts himself as much as he does now. Because he was defeated by Chen Fan in his most confident political field, which was incomparable for him. After three rounds of confrontation, they tried their best to get back a city. This was the reason for the loss of a minister of the Ministry of officials. It has to be said that this time it was too ugly to lose. Of course, this is because Wen Tianming doesn''t know what game he thinks he won at the moment, and Chen fan is deliberately hiding his clumsiness. The intention behind it is far-reaching. "Since all of you have no opinion, I will make an order." Emperor Xuan looked at Li Xin, a eunuch with a hand print beside him, and said, "Marquis Zhuge and Marquis Wu are king side by side. The rebellion is just a rumor and ordered to be overturned." "The Marquis of Zhuge pursued the title of King Wu, bestowed tablets on the loyal and martyrs of the whole family, and granted his wife and son, and inherited them from generation to generation." "Wang Musen, one word shoulder to shoulder, was immediately released from the prison and restored to the throne of the king, the back cover, the wife and the shadow of his son, and inherited from generation to generation!" Chapter 520 Chen Fan''s promise to Mu Wanrong and Zhuge Yun has finally been fulfilled today. After the formal conclusion of the great court meeting, chen fan rejected the invitation of Pei Qing and Li CHENFENG and went to the Tianbao to meet Mu sen in person. Under the leadership of Li Xin, chen fan finally entered the place where the prison was located. Looking at a gloomy prison, chen fan suddenly remembered a sentence widely spread in China in the past. Justice may be late, but it will never be absent! Correct clothes, chen fan strides into the prison! The supervisor of the prison is a thin middle-aged man named Huo Mingxin. Now that the emperor Xuandi''s edict has arrived, Huo Mingxin is waiting at the door. After seeing chen fan, Huo Mingxin immediately gave chen fan a long body salute and said respectfully to Chen Fan: "see the champion Marquis, my subordinate!" "Do you know me?" Chen fan has some doubts. It seems that he has never seen the person in front of him. "Champion Hou misunderstood me. I have always admired you. I have been intimate with you for a long time. This is the first time I have met." Huo Mingxin said this, in front of Chen fan, introduced himself in detail. Chen Fan deeply looked at Huo Mingxin, did not speak, he saw desire from the other side''s eyes. The desire to climb up! "Take me to Mu Wang''s place." Chen Fan opened his mouth at will. This kind of thing could have been done by a small prison head below. There was no need for Huo Mingxin to do it himself. And to be honest, although the supervisor of the prison is not as good as Chen Fan in terms of identity, at least he or she has real power. Those who were or are now locked here are all very important people. In other words, Huo Mingxin should not be underestimated. But just after Chen Fan''s voice dropped, Huo Mingxin did not have any hesitation or resentment at all, and immediately fell behind half a step to guide chen fan. There is no flattery or flattery in the speech, which makes people feel that there is a basis for advance and retreat. The sentence is concise and comprehensive, and obviously knows this way. The more contact with this person, chen fan will feel that Huo Mingxin is not simple, may be a wonderful person in the future. Walking in the prison, chen fan felt a burst of moist air, but there was no pungent smell or unbearable environment. This is obviously due to Huo Mingxin. It seems that he has taken good care of the recidivists in the prison. You can also see the cleverness of each other. You know, the people in custody here are all big people. Once you go out that day, you will surely appreciate the supervisor who helped him in prison. Even if you can''t go out and die here, you can''t hate him, Huo Mingxin. In this way, while constantly observing Huo Mingxin, chen fan came to the deepest part of the prison, and the cell where Musen was held was right in front of him. I saw an iron fence surrounded by a partition, the ground is covered with thick hay, although the environment is not very good, but it is very clean, there is no smell. A man with dishevelled hair was carving characters on the wall with a piece of stone he had picked up. It''s a dense area with complicated contents, including travel notes, methods of marching and fighting, and even impromptu poems. It is difficult to feel majestic because of his powerful writing. Obviously, this is mussen. "Younger chen fan, see King Mu!" Chen Fan did not have any big color, facing the figure with his back, clasped his fist. After a long time, he slowly turned back. In Chen Fan''s eyes, also appeared a rough in with see through the world general indifferent face. "Chen fan, I''ve heard of you!" Chapter 521 "Where did the king of Mu hear about it Chen Fan ordered Huo Mingxin to open the door of the cell. Musen slowly opened his mouth: "what happened in the outside world is what Mingxin told me. Besides, my title has been eliminated. Don''t call me King Mu any more." Chen Fan took a look at Huo Mingxin and saw the other side indifferently said: "King Mu is a big man. Although he is frustrated for a while, he will eventually get out of trouble. I am just betting." Then Huo Mingxin said to Musen: "don''t you know that the King Mu has been rehabilitated under the strong interference of marquis Chen. You can leave the prison immediately and return to the throne!" Huo Mingxin''s tone is more and more gentle, but Chen fan knows that the more indifferent the tone of the other party, the more excited his heart is at the moment. In his own words, he made the right bet this time! He not only took the opportunity to make friends with Chen fan, but also took good care of Musen for so many years. Now, the first person to thank is Huo Mingxin! Chen Fan took a deep look at the middle-aged man in front of him. There was a touch of moving color in his eyes. In this world, not all people are born with golden spoon. Some people who are not willing to be ordinary are waiting for an opportunity in their whole life. Some people wait for it, and then soar and soar, while some people can not wait, but only this survival. Huo Mingxin is obviously this kind of person, and today, he waited for his own opportunity! After all, how can the person who can make Chen Fan look at with great admiration, how can he be an ordinary person? After hearing that he was ordinary, Musen didn''t show any joy on his face. Instead, he asked Chen Fanxun: "the Marquis Wu..." "Marquis Wu has been ordinary with King Mu, and has been worshipped as King Wu. He has been married to his wife and son. However, his old man has not seen this day, and he has died in a foreign land." After Chen Fan''s voice dropped, Musen sighed and looked up at a small window in his cell. After a long time, he murmured to himself, "Marquis Wu, King Wu, what is the use of all these fame and wealth to you and me. Go well, at least don''t feel this cold and thin heart, and fame and wealth invasion. " Looking at Musen, who was self-conscious and sentimental, chen fan hesitated for a moment and interposed: "Mu Wang or leave with me. It''s not easy to let her Wanrong these years. Now she is waiting for you." At the mention of Mu Wanrong, Musen''s eyes finally burst into light again, and the feeling of sadness for spring and autumn gradually faded. It was obvious that the strength of father daughter relationship was slowly restoring the powerful King Mu. "Yes, I still have xiaowanrong. After years of parting, I linger in the prison. What''s going on outside makes my little Wanrong miserable!" "Let''s go!" Musen took Chen Fan''s arm. His big hand was still powerful, and his eyes did not have the previous sadness. Instead, there was hope just gradually emerged. In this way, he took Chen Fan''s hand and strode out of the prison. Musen looked up at the sky and said a word after a long time. "Is the sun in the sky always so big?" Chen Fan handed Huo Mingxin to one side alone and opened his mouth and said, "who else is there in your family?" "My first wife takes care of my mother. My eldest daughter is twelve years old and my youngest son is eight years old." Huo Mingxin bowed his head and answered respectfully. This time, his tone revealed a trace of expectation. As if to see a day of great success, right in front of you! Chapter 522 "Tell me, what are you after!" Chen fan holding Huo Mingxin''s hand, a pair of eyes tightly staring at each other said. Huo Mingxin was stunned for a long time, and finally gritted his teeth and responded: "to tell the Lord, Huo''s life is only for pursuing fame and wealth! I want my wife and children to be fed and clothed, and my mother to be respected. I want all those who see me, Huo Mingxin, to show fear. This is what I''m after! " Chen fan was also shocked by Huo Mingxin''s candidness. After a long time, he asked the last question: "fame and wealth in this world are easy to get. What''s difficult is to dare to gamble your life for fame and wealth!" "I dare!" The answer is clear. He has seen that Chen fan is carrying out the final test on himself. Once the test is passed, it is the beginning of step by step! At the same time, Huo Mingxin also knows that Chen Fan tests him for what. Go out to burn slaves! Now, no one in the whole Da Xuan did not know the bravery of the champion Hou Zhiwu. He took the burning Nujing temple to confront dashanyu before the king''s court. In Qianyuan palace, he took out his sword and cut the Shangshu. It can be said that Chen Fan''s behavior, every thing is a shocking thing! But these are not as important as sending envoys to burn slaves! We should know that for many years, Da Xuan has been actively asking for peace in the face of repeated defeats and retreats of the roasted slaves. This time, because of Chen Fan''s appearance, dashanyu even proposed to discuss peace in person. This will be a great feat that can be recorded in the annals of history and spread through the ages. In the same way, if you can become a member of this mission to burn slaves, your future achievements will be unlimited! This is the hidden chance. Although he said that there must be a lot of danger on the way to burn slaves, even if they may lose their lives on the northern wilderness, Huo Mingxin thinks that this risk is worth taking! "You... Go home and wait for my news." Chen Fan''s last words, let already excited Huo Mingxin seem to be poured with cold water. He thought that Chen fan had already determined that he would take himself with him on the way to the mission. Why did things reverse without warning? Huo Mingxin doesn''t understand. At the moment, he can only feel his hands and feet cold, as if fame and fortune are about to leave him. The first time, Huo Mingxin thought of defending himself, and wanted to ask him what he had done wrong and why Chen Fan didn''t want him. But when he suddenly raised his head, he met Chen Fan''s eyes which could not be refused. In a flash, Huo Mingxin woke up... put away his reluctance and doubt in his heart, and his expression returned to the ancient well. Huo Mingxin clasped his fist and said, "Mingxin, I''m waiting for the Lord''s ride at any time." With these words, Huo Mingxin left without looking back. He didn''t even look back at chen fan. "What do you think of him?" Musen came to Chen fan at this time, looking at Huo Mingxin''s back and said. But Chen fan, pondered for a moment, said: "he wants to climb up too much, he is persistent in fame and wealth, persistent to... Let me some fear." Mussen nodded: "the success is also Mingxin, and the defeat is also Mingxin. He is a double-edged sword. Whether to use it or not, you need to think about it clearly. Don''t pay attention to my ideas." Chen Fan looked at Musen with some doubts and said, "I thought you would intercede for him." Musen laughed and said, "I''ve been away from the center of power for a long time. I don''t want to pay attention to those things in my life. Mingxin treats me well, but I''m just a idle king. You can''t be valuable as a champion." Hearing this, chen fan''s mouth showed a smile, light said: "dark for so many years, the growth of King Mu''s heart, chen fan can''t reach." Chapter 523 The streets of the western city of xuanjing are still full of pedestrians, and the peddlers'' Hawking sounds resound in my ears. They are bustling and lively. A picture of all living things in the world, so vivid in front of the bloom. MUSON was dressed in prison uniform and dishevelled. Although it was not very dirty, it was definitely not clean. Pedestrians on the road fled one after another, but after seeing Chen Fan on the side, he stopped to stop and said nothing, just a deep salute. "Ha ha ha ha ha, I have been living for decades. I thought that it was a great honor for you to avoid pedestrians when you were traveling. But I didn''t expect to see people like you today. Chen fan, you really know who you are." Chen Fan laughed off Musen''s praise, pointing to a stone square in front of him, and then said no more. Musen''s vision through the crowd, is to see a stone square standing, this is Mu''s stone square! Mussen''s Mu! Outside the stone square, a double ten year old woman is outstanding, two hands are Qiu tie together, anxious to wait. She is very beautiful, but also with a calm temperament, swaying in the wind, graceful. That''s Mu Wanrong. At the moment, Mu Wanrong seems very nervous in her heart. Her two jade hands are so entangled that her direct place has turned white. Suddenly, it seems that the heart has a sense, Mu Wanrong and Mu Sen''s line of sight docking. Her eyes, shining like jewels, burst into tears in an instant. At this moment, Mu Wanrong''s manner and temperament were totally ignored. She just used all her strength to call out a word that had never been exported for many years. "Dad At this moment, time seemed to be still, and all of us stopped unconsciously. They just looked at the father and daughter of Musen and Mu Wanrong. They met again after a long separation. As if she had exhausted all her strength, Mu Wanrong quickly ran to Mu Sen, fell down on her knees with a thump, clubbed her head to the ground, and said with tears in her eyes: "my daughter is unfilial. My father has complained about her injustice for many years and failed to rescue her. Please punish her!" Hearing this, Musen was also full of tears. He wanted to reach out to help his daughter get up. Seeing the dust on his body, he stopped his arm in mid air and didn''t know what to do. Chen Fan grabs Musen''s arm on one side, and raises Mu Wanrong''s jade hand on the other side, slowly touching the two hands together. Completed the father and daughter meet for many years. "Filial piety is in the heart, not in the body. If you have filial piety in your heart, you will be filial no matter where you are. If you live well, you will be filial." Chen fan was greatly shocked by the sight of father and daughter meeting. He was an orphan in his previous life, and so is this life. Chen Fan seems doomed to be unable to realize the filial piety of his father and his son, as well as human relations and family ties. Today''s words about filial piety are not what he said to himself and to his parents who had never met before. After the end of the acquaintance, a group of three people entered the Mu family''s stone square. At this moment, the stone workshop has been closed and all work has been taken off. Today, it is a family dinner. "Younger Zhuge Yun, have seen the King Mu!" At this time, Zhuge Yun also appeared with his housekeeper Lao Zheng. Zhuge Yun, who had always been indifferent, was also a little excited. His eyes were slightly red, and he had just cried. After all, Musen came back, but her Zhuge family had already been destroyed, and there was only one person left in her family. Now seeing this situation, it is natural to feel sad. Chapter 524 Musenzie looked at Zhuge Yun carefully. After a long time, he trembled and said, "are you... The granddaughter of marquis Wu, Xiao yun''er? When you were born, I held you "After so many years, you have grown up, but it''s a pity that Marquis Wu..." Musen once mentioned the sad place of Zhuge Yun, and saw tears in his eyes, but in the end, none of them came out. Zhuge Yun is still so strong, strong people feel heartache. "My child, my good child, will be my Musen''s daughter in the future. You and Wanrong will be sisters!" After that, the housekeeper turned to Mr. Murong''s house. Suddenly, mussen solemnly saluted: "thank you, thank you for taking care of my daughter!" In this way, chen fan witnessed the touching scene and listened to the communication of his family in silence. In fact, the content of communication is very boring, nothing more than the things they have experienced over the years. But in Chen Fan''s view, under the plain words, there are endless emotions. It was dusk, and people came forward to explain that all the food and wine were ready. Therefore, people gathered together. Even Lao Luo and Zheng all sat together and raised their glasses to celebrate the wonderful moment. "Now that I can get the revenge, I have to thank chen fan. If it wasn''t for you, I''d be hopeless in my life. If it wasn''t for you, I''d never be able to turn over in front of the slave! " " Chen fan, I respect you Holding up the glass, mussen drank it down, and Chen Fan did the same. At this time, Mu Wanrong also stood up, holding a glass of wine, pointing at all humanity: "I think today is a double happiness, not only my Mu family and Zhuge family got a bitter injustice, or in the face of the civil service group''s periodic victory, now they have lost the official Ministry Secretary, I''m afraid in the future, they will not dare to be as arrogant as before!" "Well said!" With a big wave of his hand, Musen turned red and said, "but I don''t think it''s double happiness. It should be three happiness." "Oh?" As soon as this speech was made, including Chen fan, everyone showed a puzzled expression. They didn''t know where to find another happy event. People saw, Musen''s eyes straight at Chen Fan said: "I know that you do not have a woman, Wanrong she has reached the age to be married, it is better for me to make the decision, how to marry you?" "Pa!" The voice dropped, and a clear voice exploded in the ear. It was Zhuge Yun''s glass that fell on the ground and broke. At the moment, Zhuge Yun, with a bitter face, showed a little unnatural feeling from his expression for the first time. And Mu Wanrong is extremely embarrassed, a good family dinner, the lively atmosphere unexpectedly so straight down. "What? Am I wrong? " After all, mussen just came out of the prison. He was not clear about many things, so he didn''t know what went wrong at the moment. To tell you the truth, after such a long time together, Mu Wanrong is not hard hearted. She has already promised Chen Fanfang in her heart. But mu Wanrong also knew that Zhuge Yun also liked the man in front of him. In addition, there are seven princesses, Jiang Zhixi, and even the mysterious sword heart of Royal College. One by one, none of them is easy to solve. It''s really embarrassing for mussen to mention this matter. Chapter 525 Chen Fan''s heart is very chaotic at the moment. He doesn''t know what kind of idea he has in mind. First of all, he was very grateful to Mu Wanrong. In Qingyang City, he was just a worthless poor boy, but only mu Wanrong found him and had no reservation of trust. It can be said that without Mu Wanrong, there would have been no chen fan today. But Zhuge Yun, if not for the first encounter with Zhuge Marquis wunian, chen fan would have died in the dark forest of Qingyang City. How could Chen Fan give up easily in the face of marquis Wu''s only living granddaughter? And Xiao Qi, that naive girl, chen fan once swore in his heart that he would never bear her in this life. Finally, it is the heart of the sword. The heart of the sword has already left a deep imprint on Chen Fan''s heart. How can Chen Fan choose four women? For the first time, chen fan''s heart was in disorder. "Oh... I''m a little bit drunk today. Maybe it''s a slip of the tongue after drinking. Let''s talk about this later. Let''s have a drink first." Mussen finally found out that his words were not appropriate, and finally took over the matter, and this family dinner, also in the middle of the night, finally ended. Almost all the people in the family fell asleep, and Chen Fan was assigned a room. But at this time, chen fan could not calm down to practice. "Dong Dong Dong Dong." Knock on the door suddenly sounded, got Chen Fan''s reply, came to push open the door, it was Zhuge Yun. "When you and I met for the first time, it was more than a year ago. Did you remember our agreement?" Chen fan of course will not forget that the original agreement is three conditions, in exchange for Zhuge''s family martial arts, the best martial arts of mystery, and the scorching heat of wave palm! But now, the first two conditions have been completed, and the last one remains, which Zhuge Yun has never mentioned. After pondering for a moment, chen fan opened his mouth and said, "what''s your last condition..." In fact, Chen Yun''s voice has been shaking for a long time. It is precisely for this reason that this speech is so indecisive. He was afraid that after Zhuge Yun opened his mouth, how should he deal with it? Seeing this, Zhuge Yun gave a faint smile and threw a jade slip into Chen Fan''s hand and said, "now you have completed the two most important of the three conditions. What is the last condition? Is it still important?" "You can take it. From then on, you and I will not owe each other!" With these words, Zhuge Yun turned around and left, but in the moment when she looked back, chen fan suddenly saw a drop of crystal and fell to the ground. So beautiful, so heartbreaking. "Wait!" At the last moment, chen fan couldn''t keep silent any more. He stopped Zhuge Yun and slowly opened his mouth: "give me some more time, and I will give you a satisfactory reply." Zhuge Yun didn''t look back. After a long silence, he said, "good! I''ll wait Zhuge Yun left, and also left chen fan, his heart is too chaotic, now we must have a good quiet. Before leaving, as like as two peas, Mu Wanrong left a note to Zhuge, which is exactly the same as what he said to Zhuge. Today''s Chen fan knows that he has unknowingly, and the four women continue to cut, reason also chaotic emotional entanglement. And he must tell everyone at the same time at the best time in the future! "I want all four of you!" This time is not mature now. Chen Fan thinks that when he comes back from his mission to burn slaves, everything should be about the same. Chapter 526 After leaving Mujia Shifang, chen fan fled into the night and returned directly to his residence in the Royal College. He forced himself to calm down. Now he has less than a month to go out to burn slaves and enter the tiger''s den. At this time, he must keep calm. Because in the future, there are many things for him to do. First of all, the most important point is to enhance the strength as soon as possible! Recently, chen fan has already leaped twice in the sky, and his accomplishments have reached the level of martial arts master''s seven levels of heaven. For ordinary people, if you want to upgrade from one chongtian to seven chongtian, you can''t succeed without ten years and eight years. Chen fan, however, was born to condense all this in a few months! Even with the blessing of the star of life, chen fan has ten times the speed of practice of ordinary people, but this is a very shocking thing. Chen fan doesn''t know whether there will be people who practice at the same speed as himself in this world. What he knows is that it will be very difficult to improve his cultivation within a certain period of time. In this way, it is necessary to use other methods to enhance the strength, just like... Refining martial arts! From Zhuge Yun''s hand, he got the scorching fire wave palm, which is the best martial skill of xuanlevel. As long as Chen Fan combines it with ancient martial arts, its quality will reach the inferior level of prefecture level in a moment! For today''s Chen Fan''s combat power, it is absolutely a qualitative leap. Therefore, chen fan attaches great importance to the integration of ancient martial arts. He sifted through all the ancient martial arts in his mind and finally determined the ancient martial arts in one form. Eighteen dragon subduing palms! This is one of the higher levels of ancient martial arts. It is very obvious that it is impossible to completely refine the kungfu skills, which are already at the Xuan level in the mainland of Jiuzhou. Therefore, chen fan decided to condense the original lonely nine swords into Dugu one sword, and condensed the 18 dragon subduing palms into dragon subduing palms! In this way, not only can Chen Fan increase his fighting power in a short time, but also his dragon subduing palm can be as good as Dugu Yijian! In theory, as long as Chen fan can get more powerful martial arts skills, he can strengthen lonely sword and dragon subduing palm many times! After making up his mind, chen fan no longer hesitated, when he was about to put his mental strength into the jade slips in his hand. What is recorded in this jade bamboo slip is the scorching fire wave splitting palm. Holding one''s breath and concentration, chen fan''s thoughts are constantly deducing the scorching fire wave splitting palm, and gradually merging with the Dragon subduing palm in his mind. As time went by, chen fan''s body gradually showed a ray of golden light. The light was not as worldly as the gold lettering, nor was it as gloomy as the golden light at dusk. Instead, there is a sense of dynamism, explosive power, and awe inspiring majesty. Chen fan can clearly feel that the Dragon subduing palm is getting closer and closer to himself, as if within reach. Basically, he has touched the prefecture level skill of the top martial arts of the great Xuan Kingdom, and will finally be in his hands! The majesty of the Dragon subduing palm will shine on the mainland of Kyushu! But at this time, a sudden change is emerging! Just as Chen Fan was about to finish refining the Dragon subduing palm, the golden light all over his body suddenly dissipated. With a click, the jade slips in his hand broke into a crack. Chen Fan immediately converged his mind and used his spiritual power to regulate his breath. This was not a failure, but his achievements at the beginning were all dissipated. Chen Fan found that he seemed to have entered a dead end or was blinded by something. If you can''t really understand what your problems are, I''m afraid it will fail! Chapter 527 Chen Fan''s mind is running at full speed, he keeps asking himself in his heart, where is the problem! The process of refining the Dragon subduing palm was interrupted. Chen Fan felt that he was trapped in a dark whirlpool and could not extricate himself. Originally, he thought that as long as he got high-level martial arts skills and his own ancient martial arts attainments, it was easy to refine martial arts skills. In fact, chen fan had never experienced such a dilemma in the process of refining, whether it was a lonely sword or an inch of strength collapsing fist. All martial arts skills are not easy to deal with, because they can not rely on the previous martial arts experience. But this time is different, reaching the prefecture level quality martial arts, can no longer use common sense to calculate, this is also Chen Fan unexpected things. For now, chen fan knows that he has only one thing to do. That''s calm! We must keep calm all the time, push where the problem is, and then calmly solve it! Otherwise, if this time of refining the Dragon subduing palm is not successful, I''m afraid it will be completely destroyed. How can Chen Fan allow the Zhuge family to inherit the martial arts skills of generations and fall in his own hands? "Subdue the dragon, subdue the Dragon... If you want to refine the Dragon subduing palm, you must first understand... What the dragon is!" Gradually, chen fan found a direction. He was deducing the appearance of the dragon. Antlers, horse faces, carp whiskers, hawk claws, snake bodies, crocodile tails... All these things together are dragons. Golden Dragon with five claws! What does the Dragon represent? Chen Fan took a deep breath, inexplicably raised an idea in his heart. The dragon is the most powerful, the source of all kinds of tyranny! And he asked for the condensed dragon subduing palm, which meant subduing the dragon. What he lowered was the extreme of strength and the source of hegemony! Thinking of this, chen fan is equivalent to a thread of clues, but also to the meaning of the dragon, have a deeper understanding. If the dragon is the most terrifying creature in the world, then subduing the Dragon represents indomitable and invincible! "I''m invincible, I''m invincible!"!!! " Chen Fan repeatedly fried and drank in his heart, and then felt that he fell into a stone in his elixir field. This stone is making the Dantian ripples, and then the ripples become bigger and bigger, even in the body, forming a continuous concussion! Chen Fan''s whole body, representing the golden strength of dragon spirit, blooms again, and this time, more fierce, more domineering than before! His hair is windless, with the golden light of transpiration, hair and beard are all raised! After touching the golden light, it seems that the snow and ice melt in the sun! No harsh roar, no violent explosion, yes, it is ablation! As if all things do not dare to compete with it, as if the world is worshiping the golden light, even when the golden light comes out, all things escape! The courtyard where Chen Fan lived for a long time turned into powder and dissipated with the breeze. only the Wutong tree is still swaying and choosing resistance. After a long time, the wind stopped and the rain stopped. Chen Fan sat on the ground, and the golden light gradually converged into his body and slowly opened his eyes. The golden light circulates around his eyes and then disappears. In front of Chen fan, there is a beautiful figure, such as an elf coming out of the wind. That''s Xiao Qi. and now, little 7 is waiting for a Wutong tree behind him. Chapter 528 "Xiao Qi, why are you here?" Chen Fan suddenly got up and carried his hands behind him unconsciously. In one of his palms, the shadow of a five clawed Golden Dragon with a foot long was disappearing. This means that Chen fan has completely condensed the Dragon subduing palm, the first move of his life, and prefecture level martial arts skills! "Chen fan, you finally wake up. I have been here to guard you for more than ten days!" Xiao Qi''s breath is a little short, and her voice is weak. She had been waiting for Chen Fan in the palace, but she did not see him for several days. Later, he found out that Chen Fan did not appear again after he returned to the Royal College. Xiao Qi, who came after her pursuit, knew that Chen Fan was practicing and that she had been waiting outside for more than ten days. just now, chen fan training and finishing the Dragon Wutong, the golden light shock let a courtyard into powder, and the seven seven desperately guarded, only finally protected the Indus tree safety. "Fool, it''s just a sapling. Why do you protect it so much?" Chen Fan wiped off the sweat on Xiao Qi''s cheek and arranged the broken hair on her forehead. At the beginning, you and I like Xiaomiao very much, because you and I have a simple smile Voice down, chen fan moved, he looked at Xiao Qi some petite body, suddenly felt that he owed each other a lot. Put his hands on Chen Ying''s waist and clasped his hands on his knees. "But if the fate of this life is not complete, we will live up to heaven and Qing!" This is the promise of Chen fan! "Hee hee, what does that mean?" Xiao Qi enjoys the state of being with Chen Fan very much. He raises his head and looks at Chen Fan Xun with a pair of big eyes. Chen fan, after thousands of words, finally turned into a kiss in front of his forehead and explained: "it means that after I have dealt with all the things, I will not be separated from you in this life!" "Then you must remember what you said. I will wait for you all the time." Xiao Qi''s clear and crisp voice is deeply branded in Chen Fan''s heart. "Keke..." but at this time, a burst of cough came to mind not far away. Chen Fan raised his eyes and looked at it. It turned out that it was Jianxin who had not seen each other for a long time... "Chen fan, in your many days of practice, elder martial sister Jianxin often comes here to see you from a distance." Xiao Qi doesn''t know why, but this sentence makes Chen Fan embarrassed to the extreme. He has a feeling of being caught in bed... "that... Xiao Qi, wait for me, I''ll deal with some things." Nostalgically, Xiao Qi''s delicate body is released. Chen fan gets up and walks to the heart of the sword. I haven''t seen you for many days. The heart of the sword is as white as before. I carry a long sword on my back. I still look amazing. It seems that everything has not changed. "Long time no see." Looking at the familiar delicate face, chen fan opened his mouth and finally said such a word without nutrition. Fortunately, there is no nutrition in the heart of the sword, so I replied calmly. I haven''t seen you for a long time. At this moment, two people are so embarrassed to stand together. Although Fang Yuan prepared a lot of words before, they did not know how to say it for a while. After a long time, he finally choked out a word and said to the heart of the sword: "are you... Sister or sister?" The heart of the sword looked at Chen Fan faintly, and the vermilion lip gently enlightened: "who am I, is it important?" Chapter 529 Judging from the cold words, indifferent expression and clear enunciation, the heart of the sword in front of me must be my sister. Chen fan was disappointed when he saw this situation. He still liked the little stuttering at the beginning. "What do you want to see me for?" Chen fan asked directly. Jianxin took a deep look at him and said, "I know everything about you in the north. You have done well." "Thank you for your praise, but I still don''t understand. What is the purpose of your coming to me?" The heart of the sword suddenly stopped talking, and a red cloud rose on his face. After a long time, he slowly opened his mouth: "I heard that you are going to send an envoy to burn slaves. I will go with you." "Why!" Chen fan asked. "I''m afraid you will encounter great danger when you go, and my... Sister, I don''t want you to die!" Hearing this, chen fan shook his head. "I can''t let you take risks with me. I chen fan, I never need a woman to protect me." "Bang!" As soon as Chen Fan''s voice fell, the heart of the sword was just like this. Accompanied by a crisp sound of the sword, the long sword at the heart of the sword was placed on Chen Fan''s neck: "you can''t choose. What I say will never break my promise!" After that, the sword returns to its sheath, and the heart of the sword turns around and goes away. Before she left, she also said, "when I take you out of the city, you don''t need to inform me. I will arrive." "Wait a minute!" Chen Fan finally stopped the heart of the sword. After pondering for a moment, he said, "for me, thank your sister... And you." The heart of the sword is gone, and Chen fan is standing in place for a long time, looking at the other side''s back, speechless. He always felt that this time he met with Jianxin, the other side was different. His sister was not like her sister, and her sister was not like her sister. This is a wonderful feeling. Although the two sisters share the same body, they can clearly distinguish each other when they meet. They are not the same person. Except today. Today''s sword heart gives chen fan the feeling that it is shrouded in a layer of fog, unable to see through the real and the virtual. "Chen fan, what does elder martial sister Jianxin want you to do?" Xiao Qi didn''t know when he came to Chen fan, holding his hand from behind. When Chen Fan hears the speech, he only feels that the first two are big. How can he explain this. "Pooh..." just as Chen Fan fell into deep meditation, Xiao Qi burst out a burst of laughter like a silver bell. "I know. I know all about you, and sister Mu Wanrong and sister Zhuge Yun. During your time in the north, we often met in private." Chen fan was confused by Xiao Qi''s words. Looking at the other party''s smile, he felt as if he had been kept in the dark. "What did you say when you met?" Some of the accolades asked, who knows Xiao Qi is just a naughty wrinkle, Qiong nose way: "I don''t tell you." Finally, Xiao Qi seemed to be afraid of Chen Fan''s misunderstanding and added: "I don''t know elder martial sister Jianxin, but the other two sisters and I... Don''t mind that everyone is together." Xiao Qi''s words, like a slap in the head, severely knocked chen fan. He did not know what these women had done together during his absence. At present, however, the situation is still optimistic. At least chen fan has no need to think about how he should tell all these things to the women when he arrives. It''s just a little bit. How can we solve this problem? At the thought of this, chen fan didn''t know what to do, so he had to put it on hold for a while, and then try to find a way out when the envoy came back to burn the slaves. Chapter 530 After the heart of the sword left, chen fan took Xiao Qi to play in the middle of xuanjing for a day, and then went to see Xiaoliu who was unconscious. This time, he was hurt too much. He had been in a coma for such a long time, but he still didn''t wake up. Chen fan can only sigh helplessly and hope to meet Xiao Liu before he leaves. That night, chen fan sent Xiao Qi back to the palace very late. After all, Fangyuan was homeless, so he had to live in the butcher''s house in the north of the city for the time being. It was certainly inconvenient for Xiao Qi to go there. What''s more, in the next few days, chen fan still has very important things to do. After returning to the slaughterhouse, chen fan''s three big brothers did not go to sleep, because chen fan had informed them earlier that there was a very important matter to discuss. The four gathered in the assembly hall and retreated. Chen fan directly said, "did the three brothers ever want to be officials in the dynasty?" As soon as he said this, Tu Bainian immediately said, "fourth brother, what do you mean by this?" Chen Fan nodded a little, so clearly introduced the situation to the three people. In today''s great Xuanguo, the civil power is not as good as before, but there is still no opportunity to wipe out all of them. After all, once they are killed, who will govern the country? But now the upward channels of the people are controlled by the Dongling party. If you want to become an official, you can only join the Dongling party in addition to joining the army. The result is that the Dongling party has incomparable reserves of talents, and it is impossible to completely defeat them in a short period of time. But Chen Fan couldn''t wait that long, nor could Xuandi. Therefore, we must find another way to strangle the civil servants'' throat. At the beginning of this idea, chen fan''s first thought was the three brothers of the Tu family, their brotherhood! "brother of three brother has been engaged in intelligence work all the time, the eye line spreads all over the whole big Xuan country, but the thing of the imperial court member''s family, but never dare to explore too much." "If you become an official at this time, you will be engaged in intelligence work under the instruction of Emperor Xuan, supervise all officials, and listen to the wind!" "But..." Tu Bainian wanted to say something more, but he was interrupted by Chen Fan''s gesture. "Besides, I have another meaning of inviting my brothers into the court. Just imagine that there are so many disciples in the Dongling party. Many of them are devoted to the Jiang family. They are not used to the civil servants'' collusion with the burning slaves. " "It''s just that they have no right and no power. They can only rely on the Dongling party to enter the court. Once the brotherhood members can penetrate into the Dongling party and find out these people, it will give us the strength to disintegrate the Dongling party from within. Think about it, how much credit should this be?" Chen Fan talked about it, and even planned the future of the brotherhood. "Although I haven''t had time to talk to Xuandi about this matter, he is absolutely impossible to refuse me. Even I have thought out the name of the brotherhood after chaotang. "Just call... Royal guards!" "All the people turn from dark to bright, and obtain information from the world in the capacity of Emperor Xuan. There will be no prohibition. In the eyes of the three brothers, the whole world will have no secrets to speak of. Just imagine how grand and powerful this is." It has to be said that Chen fan is really an excellent lobbyist. Even the steady second brother Tu Qiannian is moved by his words. From ancient times to the present, in addition to the extreme careerists, the belief of all people is not to learn civil and military arts, goods from the emperor''s home? It can be said that Chen Fan opened up a broad road for the three brothers of the Tu family! Chapter 531 At this moment, Tu Qiannian has already moved. Tu Bainian has no idea at all. He only follows his elder brother and second brother. As for the eldest Tu Wannian, he was a little pondering. After a long time, he looked at Chen Fan''s eyes deeply and said, "fourth, we are brothers. I don''t hide some words." "Big brother, but it doesn''t matter!" Chen Fan arrived in a hurry. Tu wanlao let out a breath. His eyes suddenly became sharp. He said to Chen Fan: "can we believe you?" As soon as he said this, chen fan immediately responded: "we said that we should share weal and woe when we were worshipping each other. What I said today, however, was a little false, or the act of victimizing three brothers would make me hit five thunders in the sky, and my cultivation in this life would be stagnant." Everyone knows that Chen fan is a martial arts maniac. He has a perverse persistence in martial arts. And his vow to practice is enough to explain a lot of things. From the present point of view, if the brotherhood becomes the royal guards, it is a win-win situation. On the one hand, it can solve the worries of the Jiang Dynasty and disintegrate the Dongling party in the quickest and safest way. On the other hand, it can also give butchers more power and benefits. Why not? "Good! Brother, I believe you. From now on, we will enter the imperial court and supervise the whole world. " At the last moment, Tu Wannian made a decision, which also indicates that from today on, the royal guards with unlimited scenery recorded in the previous history books will bloom in this Kyushu continent! Chen Fan got up slowly, clasped his fist at the three brothers of the butcher''s family and said, "I mention the hundreds of millions of Li people in the great Xuan Kingdom, and thank the three brothers for their righteous actions!" In this way, chen fan''s agreement with the three brothers of the Tu family ended. In the next few days, chen fan didn''t go anywhere. Instead, he discussed all the details with the butcher brothers. It includes how to infiltrate the Dongling party, and the candidates who need to be focused on. Until someone came to the news, Xiao Liu woke up! After receiving the news, chen fan left the slaughterhouse and went to Xiaoliu''s residence. When Chen Fan arrived, Xiaoliu was walking in the courtyard of his home. "How well are you?" Chen Fan stepped forward to hold Xiaoliu, and they both came to a pavilion in the courtyard to take a seat. "It''s almost recovered. I''m afraid it won''t take long for you to move freely." Xiaoliu''s breath is still a little weak, pale as paper, it is obvious that this time hurt the vitality, and said a few words, it will be severe cough. Chen Fan heard the imperial doctor said that this time the small six hurt the internal organs, the most important is the lung, I am afraid it will leave a lifetime of dark injury. "Don''t talk about me. I heard from my servants that I was afraid of what happened after I came back for help. I really regret that I didn''t experience it personally. I really regret that I didn''t fight to the last moment with my brothers!" "Cough..." after the small six words dropped, a burst of coughing came immediately. The cough turned red, and even the corners of the mouth coughed up blood stains. He took Chen Fan''s arm and said, "Chen fan, I''m ok. Give me a little more time. I''ll accompany you to burn slaves." Looking at Xiao Liu''s appearance, chen fan slowly sighed, patted the other party''s palm and said, "at the beginning, you have reached the agreement. What you need to do next is to follow your father''s side and learn how to be an emperor." "But I... Cough..." before finishing a word, Xiao Liu had another fit of cough. If Chen Fan didn''t help SHUNQI, he would have fainted. Chapter 532 Looking at the once high spirited sixth Prince Jiang ran, now he stooped and coughed blood in front of him. Chen Fan suddenly felt that it was not worth it. If he had not chosen Xiaoliu to experience all this with himself, perhaps now the other party will not become this way. "Xiao Liu, do you hate me? Do you hate me to make you what you are today?" Chen Fan spoke hesitantly. Xiao Liu smiles and shakes his head and says: "it is you who ignited the flame in my heart, and it is also you who gave me hope. Why do I hate you? To hate, but also to hate myself, it happened that at the most important time, I was so seriously injured!" Xiao Liu''s words made Chen Fan feel much relieved. He helped each other up again, took him into the room, looked at Xiao Liu''s eyes and said, "be at ease to learn from your father in xuanjing. I will pave a very smooth road for you." "But I want to help you. Didn''t you say you wanted to end the troubled times with me?" Xiao Liu tightly holds Chen Fan''s arm, with a look of expectation in his eyes. "No!" Chen Fan slowly shook his head and said, "you have more important things to do now." "What do I need to do?" Xiao Liu opened his mouth in a hurry. "For the heaven and earth, for the people''s livelihood, for the sage to inherit the unique learning, for the world... Open peace!" Chen fan was about to leave. He finally said to the other party, "remember these four words. This is what you must do when you become emperor in the future." ... Chen Fan left and went straight to the palace without any hesitation. Now that the matter of the royal guards has been settled, Xiao Liu has already woken up again. After communicating with Emperor Xuan, chen fan is ready to leave. Of course, before the second time, chen fan also asked another person to go out to burn slaves with him. He believed that with that person present, I''m afraid this journey will not be lonely. So he came to the palace. After showing his token, chen fan went directly to Ganquan palace. At this time, Xuandi was reading in his study. When he knew that Chen fan had arrived, he immediately ordered people to invite him to the study. "Sit down." Xuandi looked at chen fan and said. Chen Fan looked around at the study, and after a long time, he said, "it''s the same as it was when I came last time. Emperor Xuan raised his eyes and looked at Chen Fan: "that time you came to question me, and this time for what?" Chen Fan''s eyes stopped in Xuandi''s face. This time, he found that Xuandi was much older. His sideburns were gray, his beard was white, his eyes were not as sharp as they were when they met for the first time, and there were more wrinkles on his face. It''s hard to imagine that the emperor Xuandi has been so old that he hasn''t seen him for more than a month. "The royal guards will formally change their names, but I will be responsible for all the other three members of the royal court." Looking at Emperor Xuan, chen fan introduced his plans and ideas about the royal guards, and even helped Xuandi figure out the name of his official post. Of course, all of these were obtained after he applied the records in previous life history books and slightly modified them. After hearing this, Emperor Xuan was also excited. He never thought that the power of the Dongling party would be destroyed under his own eyelids, and it was also a well-known brotherhood! But in this way, Emperor Xuan could not help but raise doubts about Chen fan. Since the relationship between the three brothers of the Tu family and Chen fan is so good, will it be... in the future Chapter 533 Skepticism is the eternal nature of the emperor. Although Xuandi had already trusted Chen Fan in his heart, he was still suspicious at this time. After all, in the eyes of Emperor Xuan, the royal guards to be set up are not only responsible for himself. Who can guarantee that Chen fan also has one piece of information, or which of them will get the information, is it true? Chen Fan naturally saw what Xuandi was thinking. With a cool smile, he disdained to say, "do you know what''s different between us?" "Where?" Xuandi''s voice revealed doubts. Chen Fan pointed to the heaven, the earth, the palace and said, "you regard the world as the Pearl of your eye, but I regard it as my shoes. We are different, so please don''t use your ideas to speculate on my behavior." Chen Fan''s words made Xuandi smile bitterly, shaking his head and sighing: "the position of the ninth five-year plan that many people dream of is just a dispensable thing in your eyes. Chen fan, you are the most ambitious generation I have ever seen in my life Yes, even the emperor of such a big country disdains people who touch their fingers. His heart is very big and his ambition is very wide! For a moment, Emperor Xuan seemed to be a little old once. He began to ask himself whether his life in the Ninth Five Year Plan period had lost him the sharpness and sharpness of the past. It''s too cold for a person to stand on a high place for a long time, it may be easy to forget that proverb. Strong in their own strong hands, a mountain than, a mountain high! Maybe some people, from the beginning of birth, are not willing to be ordinary, maybe they have low status, but they have an incomparable broad heart. The sky can''t restrain its wings, and the earth can''t cover the legs that are good at running. This kind of person can''t stop all his life. I will climb on the road of subduing mountains all my life! Emperor Xuan suddenly thought of his daughter Jiang Zhixi. Heart such a man, also do not know this life, is happy or sad. Chen Fan didn''t know the deep thoughts in Xuandi''s heart. He just said to himself, "Xiaoliu has already woken up. After I leave, you will take him with you and teach him how to become a good emperor." "Is your choice small six?" Xuandi mumbled to himself, and then nodded: "yes, after all, he is Xiao Qi''s brother. You can see him differently and understand it." "In your eyes, am I so miserable?" Chen Fan suddenly said. "Maybe I chose Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi for part of the reason, but more importantly, I know that he can be a good emperor in the future, at least he will..." the latter words, chen fan did not say, but Xuandi did not care: "at least, he will be better than me, right? I understand!" "It was I who helped the monster Dongling party. It was I who entrusted the University and allowed the burning slaves to grow bigger and bigger. I, Jiang yunzhan, was the worst emperor of the great Xuan kingdom." At this moment, Xuandi seems to be an old lion, counting his life all alone. His tone is lonely. In front of Chen fan, he doesn''t need to maintain his ridiculous dignity. Like an old man on his deathbed, he seeks the last comfort in his heart. Chen Fan wants to comfort each other, but he doesn''t know how to open his mouth. People said that poor people must have hateful place, this sentence in the body of Emperor Xuan, has been incisively and vividly reflected. "After that, the first person in charge of the investigation of Jinfeng was given to me." The voice falls, chen fan drifts away. Chapter 534 With the end of the communication with Xuandi, chen fan''s things before he left were basically over. Except for finding the last one. This man was the first person that dawanyu thought of when he was in the Northern Wilderness after explaining that he wanted chen fan to be an envoy. This person can be said to be an alien, a person who can''t see through until now. He may have a natural jumping off, or he has other plans, but Chen Fan believes that the effect of bringing the other party on this trip must be positive. This man is named Wu Youde! He opened a medicine shop in Xuanji Xicheng. When Chen Fan led people to exterminate the burning slaves and horses bandits in Wulong grottoes, he twice came to buy poison. At that time, Wu Youde gave chen fan a great surprise. He even had a feeling that this man was not simple. When Chen Fan came to Wu Youde''s shop in Xicheng, the other side was still sleeping on the counter. Just like when the two met for the first time, but now Wu Youde seems to be a little fat, and his cultivation has reached the level of martial arts master''s five fold heaven. "Dong Dong..." he knocked on the counter, but Wu Youde didn''t respond at all. Chen fan had an idea and said in a big voice: "there is a big deal here. I don''t know if you dare to take it!" "Big deal?" Wu Youde murmured to himself in his sleep, and then the whole person suddenly got up and looked at Chen Fan with golden light in his eyes and said directly, "tell me, what is it... Eh, are you... Chen fan?" Chen Fan smiles and nods: "did not expect you still remember me." "How can I forget that you are such a big man. Have you used up all the yixihuansan I bought last time? I still have some goods here. How about selling them to you at a lower price?" Wu Youde smiles at chen fan, and shows an expression you know. He even patted Chen Fan on the shoulder and said, "last time, I thought I would never see you again. I didn''t expect that you would make such a great reputation without saying a word. The young man is in good health." Chen Fan didn''t pay attention to Wu Youde''s bad taste and said to the point: "I''m going to send an envoy to burn slaves soon. Are you interested in going with me?" "Roasted slaves? No interest. It''s too dangerous. " As soon as he heard that Chen Fan was coming, Wu Youde immediately beat the retreat drum and said that he would not go. Chen Fan seems to have talked about Wu Youde''s reaction for a long time. He said calmly, "so you don''t want the reward of 50000 spirit stone?" "Fifty thousand spirit stone?" In Wu Youde''s words, there is greed. Bite teeth, ready to drive up prices. "A hundred thousand spirit stone, I won''t go without a penny!" "60000, one more point, I can find someone else!" "80000, no less!" In the end, chen fan employed Wu Youde by paying 70000 Lingshi on the spot. After they determined the date of departure, chen fan turned to leave. He was not afraid that Wu Youde would abscond with the money. After all, in the territory of the great Xuan Kingdom, who could really escape? As for the roasted slaves, how could Wu Youde dare to flee to the roasted slaves alone? The only thing that Wu Lingfan deserves to pay attention to is that he is not worthy of being employed. Recently, Chou Chou''s food intake has increased a lot, and Chen fan also found that she seems to be using the spirit stone to improve her cultivation. Recently, her cultivation has been promoted to the level 6 demon master level, only one level lower than chen fan. Think about it is a little helpless, chen fan almost exhausted all his mind to promote the cultivation to such a point. Cho CHO, you can get everything by eating spirit stone. So in such a case, chen fan can''t let JOJO lose his mouth. Before leaving, he said he couldn''t gamble on a stone. Chapter 535 In the morning of the last day, Xicheng just wakes up after a night''s sleep. Chen fan and Xiao Qi get together. Because there is nothing wrong, JOJO also stands on Chen Fan''s shoulder at this time. "Where shall we go this time?" Xiao Qi holds sugar gourd in his hand, and his face turns into a little cat, but even so, he still looks at Chen Fan with pleasure. It is not once or twice that she gambles with Chen fan. Although she has already seen Chen Fan''s strength, she still can''t help but feel a lot of excitement in her heart at the moment. First of all, the way of gambling stone is very exciting. The second point is to be with the one you love. How can you not like something? Chen Fan caresses Xiao Qi''s head with a smile, and confuses her hair as fresh as a waterfall, in exchange for Xiao Qi''s coquettish voice. Chen fan has long thought of the object of care, without any doubt, so he took Xiao Qi with him. Take Mu''s Shifang as an example. In the western city of xuanjing, it can only be regarded as medium-sized release. In addition, there are many large stone workshops that Chen fan had never patronized before. It turned out that he didn''t want to get angry because of his low cultivation. Now it''s different. He can go anywhere in Xuanguo! Well, since this is the case, it is natural to make a good selection. The famous star gathering stone square in Xicheng is the destination of Chen Fan''s first stop! As a large-scale stone workshop, the guests here are not destined to be as continuous as Mu''s stone house, but every single business is a big business. It is said that there was a middle level spirit stone cut here. Of course, the credibility of the legend is worth considering. However, it is undeniable that there are still many inferior spirit stones cut out here. In addition to its reputation, chen fan chose this place for a deeper reason. Because he had heard from the three brothers of the Tu family that the boss of the star gathering stone workshop was Wen Tianming''s brother-in-law. In this way, it''s obvious. Anyway, everyone is the enemy. Chen Fan thinks that he will play the autumn wind. Wen Tianming should understand it. Well, it should. With small seven into the stone square, chen fan caused a lot of stir, see Chen fan to come here, everyone cast a different look. It''s been a long time since Chen Fan gambled on stones last time. Moreover, he has become so famous recently that people all know that Chen fan is a young man who is proud of himself. People of his generation seldom meet opponents. They all forget Chen Fan''s identity as a spirit seeker. And he is a second-order spirit seeker who can explore the lower spirit stone! Maybe some people in the crowd have seen Chen Fan once gambled, but at this moment, no one dare to stand up and say something. After all, no one knows what Chen fan is doing today. Who dares to stand up and be the first bird? What if you annoy such a killer. In this way, Chen fantang and Huang''s with Xiao Qi are wandering in the star gathering stone square. The layout of this place is the same as that of most stone workshops. The middle hall is full of raw stones. The workers can visit at will. After selecting the price, they will remember the serial number of the stone and finally make a unified bidding. Chen Fan''s arrival not only attracted the attention of the guests, but also the shopkeeper of Shifang, Wen Tianming''s brother-in-law Liu ManJiang. Even though Liu ManJiang knew that Chen Fan was the enemy of his brother-in-law, he did not dare to drive away the guests, so he had to greet chen fan. Chen Fan looked at Liu ManJiang faintly, and said: "you gather star stone square, is this in front of you?" Chapter 536 Chen Fan wandered around the stone square and didn''t find a lot of raw stones that he was worth selling, so he asked. In his mind, he knew that as a large stone workshop, if there were not many things at the bottom of the box, he would not be able to open for a long time. Therefore, chen fan''s purpose is very simple. Today, he will win all the old money of Wen Tianming! After hearing this, Liu ManJiang knew that he had met with a cruel stubble today. After a look at chen fan, he obviously didn''t want to be good. A little boxing, just listen to his bitter said: "Lord Chen, please come with me, there may be a stone you look forward to." Liu ManJiang dropped his voice and led chen fan to the inner hall. As for the guests outside, they were all curious to follow him. There are not many original stones in the inner hall of Juxing stone workshop, but there are only dozens of them. It''s just that some of them are bigger, and their appearance is good. Chen fan just came here, transport enough eyesight to linger on a piece of raw stone, a moment later nodded. The quality of the stone here is better than that of the outside. Although there are still a lot of ordinary waste rock mixed in it, but there are really a lot of good things. At least the number of spirit stone, enough to let chen fan heart. Looking back at the crowd behind him, Chen Fan said faintly, "do you have anyone who wants to compete with Chen?" All the people heard this, shaking their heads just like rattles, joking, who dares to touch Chen Fan''s mold at this time, it is believed that they are fed up. Seeing this situation, chen fan didn''t care. He directly said to Liu ManJiang, "since no one is bidding with me, then the shopkeeper will start to quote." "I don''t say bullying you. No matter what kind of price you quote, as long as it is 30% higher than the ordinary price, Chen won''t bargain with you!" As soon as Chen Fan''s voice fell, Liu ManJiang''s face became bitter and astringent. What is 30% higher than the regular price? In today''s situation, just ask Chen fan not to rob. With Liu ManJiang''s courage, he did not dare to pit chen fan. Although the release is obviously his, the boss behind the scenes is Wen Tianming, Liu ManJiang''s brother-in-law. There is such a reason to reappear, anyone knows that today is afraid to encounter the immortal fight, can only seek more happiness. "How much is this stone?" Chen Fan full of indifference came to a stone more than two high before asked. Liu ManJiang follows on the left, while Xiao Qi stands on the right with expectation. "Back to the Marquis Chen, the price of this stone is 100000!" Voice down, chen fan Guo really did not bid, immediately from the storage bag summoned ten thousand spirit stone, so piled to one side. Then I saw him without any hesitation. With a big wave of his hand, the stone in front of him was immediately cut off! In a flash, the glittering and translucent light began to flow, even stabbed everyone''s eyes! "This is... Inferior spirit stone. My God, how many inferior spirit stones have been cut out?" The exclamation of the onlookers in the rear suddenly sounded, which was also mixed with countless swallowing sounds. You know, although the lower grade spirit stone was also cut out in Juxing stone workshop, it was all just a trifle. Now this piece cut by Chen fan is almost blinding to everyone. After a long time, after getting used to the light, people were more and more shocked. Chen Fan cut out the second grade spirit stone, I am afraid there are more than 10000 pieces. According to the formula that a piece of substandard spirit stone equals to 100 pieces of inferior spirit stone, now chen fan only spent the cost of 100000 inferior spirit stone, which is directly increased by ten times! Bet a million! This is to make a fortune! Chapter 537 At this moment, all people are shocked, in the past, they gambled stone, which time is not careful, turn over and over for a long time before they dare to bid. Today''s Chen Fan didn''t even take a look at it. After asking the price, one hand paid for it, and the other started cutting stones. It''s just... So bullying! In a flash, all people began to doubt whether they were gambling stone or not. Compared with Chen fan, they were all in the family. And the more terrifying thing is still behind. After cutting the first stone, chen fan goes to the next place without stopping. As for Xiao Qi, he took Chen Fan''s storage bag and helped him collect the spirit stone... originally, people thought that the seventh princess was only here to play with Chen fan. Unexpectedly, chen fan hired a man to help him pack the spirit stone. And this man is the seventh Princess of the royal family. This treatment makes people feel jealous. What is more exasperating is the chirp on Chen Fan''s shoulder, which is just like his master. Now he is eating spirit stone for everyone. They are all inferior spirit stones! Chen Fan walked all the way, Chuo''s mouth scattered all the way to the spirit of stone debris. Every click is like biting in everyone''s heart. It''s all spirit stone. It''s the inferior spirit stone that can''t be found. Now it''s just a pet''s snack. What''s the reason? In this way, with Liu ManJiang''s face more and more bitter, the whole body more and more rickets, chen fan passed a piece of his favorite stone. Harvest time and again, everyone''s shock, to the end, chirp all eat to hold up, so sitting on Chen Fan''s shoulder, belly round. And Xiao Qi''s action of collecting spirit stone is much slower, because she is... Tired. When Chen Fan walked through the last piece of spiritual stone, the trip to star gathering stone square will come to an end. Rough calculation, this time he won more than 100000 lower spirit stone. It is equivalent to more than 10 million substandard spirit stones. Liu ManJiang just felt that his heart was almost unbearable. He even wanted to pack up his things and run away. If Wen Tianming knew about today''s affairs, he would not have to shave him alive. Chen fan can ignore those, since it is the enemy, then naturally press to death! In this way, he swaggered with Xiao Qi''s little hand and walked out of the star gathering stone square. Just as he got to the door, he only heard a click and blew in his ear. Xiao Qi stopped doubtfully, looked at chen fan and said, "what was the sound just now?" Chen Fan tiny smile, touched small seven''s head way: "that is stone Fang is crying." "So where are we going next?" Xiao Qi''s head is askew. All the people saw, chen fan''s mouth suddenly burst out a smile, but this smile, fell in everyone''s eyes, as if the emissary of enchantment, was showing his fangs. "I heard that the Minister of rites also opened a stone house. We happened to visit it." Chen fan will visit the two word bite very heavy, and then no longer nostalgia, big step meteor left. His time is very urgent, because there are still many officials in the imperial court who open stone workshops. Chen fan has made up his mind today to sweep the fallen leaves with a strong wind and sweep them all the way! Today, it must be the suffering day of the whole xuanjing civil servant group. Chen fan has won the wealth that ordinary people can''t imagine with his own efforts. Even after many years, there is still a legend in xuanjing stone workshop. People with the surname Chen should not be provoked because they will make Shifang cry Chapter 538 Looking at tomorrow, it will be the day when Chen fan will go out to burn slaves. In Huo Mingxin''s residence in the east city, even at night, the lights are still bright. Huo Mingxin is just a small official in the prison. Even if he is a person in charge, he is still just a small official in the eyes of big people. Although his status will be somewhat oily, but his salary is really low, it is impossible to live in such a land as Dongcheng. But Huo Mingxin has great ambition. He doesn''t hesitate to tighten his belt. Even if he is hungry, he has to live in Dongcheng. Because this can better let him know more big people, so as to realize his ideals and aspirations. In recent days, Huo found that he had found someone who could help him to rise to the top. And if we say who is the real nobleman in the whole great Xuan Kingdom, there is no doubt that it is Chen fan. But Huo Mingxin is about to fly on the branch to become a Phoenix, chen fan chose to forget. On that day, chen fan''s "wait for my news" is still lingering in Huo Mingxin''s mind. He is deeply thinking about what he did wrong and why Chen Fan was not happy. "Bang!" Severely hit the front desk, Huo Mingxin expression distortion, eyes with endless unwilling color: "why, what I did wrong, why none of you give me a chance, I can take this opportunity to prove myself!" At this time, Huo Mingxin, like a desperate snake, is constantly hissing. But the more he thinks like this, the more he is like a devil. "Zhiya..." a woman in linen clothes pushed the door and came in. It seems that this person should be Huo Mingxin''s wife. Although the appearance is not beautiful, it also has a sense of small family Jasper. "Xianggong, there is not much rice at home. Qinger will go to private school next year, and her mother''s body has nothing to nourish. I''m afraid it will be... " enough! " Huo Mingxin didn''t listen to his wife''s words. He slapped the table, and his face showed a look of anger. His wife was frightened and did not dare to speak again, but she still sat on the side stubbornly and did not leave. Seeing this situation, Huo Mingxin''s state finally softened some. A touch of despair rose in his heart, and even began to doubt whether he had really no way out in his life. The bottom of my heart is not willing to crazy breeding, Huo Mingxin asked himself, he absolutely does not allow such a mediocre life. Also absolutely not allow their own relatives, children to bear such suffering! Even if it is death, Huo Mingxin must bear the respect of all people and the envious eyes of countless people! "Ma''am, go and get the deed, as well as qinger Yueer and her mother. Call them all here. I want a final fight!" In Huo Mingxin''s words, there is a determination that is hard to hide. Looking at the rising star and the white belly, Huo Mingxin made his final choice! This time, if you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent! Huo Mingxin''s wife did not understand what her husband wanted to do. She pondered for a long time and finally asked, "what do you mean, husband?" Huo Mingxin is writing hard, but he doesn''t answer back: "this is the last time for us to fight for the future of Huo family. Success or failure, at one stroke!" Chapter 539 It was very dark this morning. It was gray and oppressive. But even so, many people gathered at Wangyou Pavilion outside xuanjing city. Chen fan, Jianxin, Mu Yunhai and Wu Youde stand side by side with four horses. At this moment, chen fan is dressed in the imperial robe of Da Xuan, all black and embroidered with kylin, carp and other auspicious animals on his chest. The neckline and cuffs are sewn with gold thread, showing dignity and dignity. Beside him, Mu Yunhai and Wu Youde are all in their usual clothes. As for the heart of the sword, they are dressed as men, dressed in black, and the sword is still carried on his back. In front of Chen fan, the first person is Xuandi. Beside him is Xiao Liu, who is pale, and Xiao Qi, who is tearful when his lover is far away. Zhugeyun and Mu Wanrong are standing on the side, and Musen has also arrived at the moment. In addition, all of Chen Fan''s friends in xuanjing were present, except Guo Gang, who had returned to the Great Wall''s wheel defense, and Wu Aiguo, who had been secretly assigned to the elite of the whole army of Da Xuan, in accordance with the plan of the eighteen blood guards. There are countless people in xuanjing who come here spontaneously. At this moment, they are so excited to look at Fangyuan! A eunuch came forward to pour a bowl of wine for each of the four chen fan. On the other side, Emperor Xuan invited everyone to hold up the wine bowl and said boldly: "Da Xuan chen fan, I am the hero of Da Xuan who is going to discuss peace today. I want everyone to remember that today''s negotiation of peace is to pave the way for future snow shame!" "One day, I, Da Xuan, will take back the sixteen cities of Youzhou and capture and kill Da Dan Yu, a slave of the roasted state, and the temple." "Gentlemen, respect the heroes with me!" The last word dropped, and all the people on the scene drank all the wine in their hands, and the heroic spirit rushed into the sky! "To the hero!" "Pa!" All the people on the scene broke the wine bowl in their hands, and the crisp sound spread throughout the audience, as if to indicate the heroism and excitement in the hearts of the people! Xiaoliu was helped to walk to Chen fan. He didn''t say anything, but gave chen fan a big hug. The relationship between two people, no longer need language to express, a look is enough! Then there was Xiao Qi, who saw Xiao Qi''s tearful eyes on his toes. In front of all the people, the kiss on Chen Fan''s lips was not loud, but it was full of incomparable firmness! "The ends of the earth, the sea is dry and the rocks are rotten, I wait for you!" Chen Fan touched Xiao Qi''s head, and once again confused his hair, nodded solemnly to express his firmness! Finally came Zhuge yunmu Wanrong. After a long silence, Mu Wanrong said, "do you think you can put everything aside if you just hide from us?" "Chen fan, you thief, you have already stolen our hearts unconsciously!" In the face of two pairs of eyes full of personal everything, chen fan gently pursed his lips, and after a long time opened his mouth, he said, "when I come back, I will give you a reply." In this way, Chen Fan said goodbye to his friends one by one. In the end, he even met Jiang Lao. Old Jiang looked at Chen Fan with great satisfaction. After a long time, he patted him on the shoulder and said, "I have little longevity. I am going to leave the great Xuan Kingdom and pursue my own chance. Chen fan, don''t forget everything you promised me. If possible, help me guard Da Xuan!" The last word fell, and old Jiang drifted away. Chapter 540 "Gentlemen At the moment, chen fan saluted everyone with his fist: "Chen Mou''s going is doomed to be a long mountain and a long river. But today I swear here that I will bring back the negotiation document and bring back my final hope of Da Xuan! " " once upon a time, there were many people who thought that burning slaves was invincible, and that I would eventually be destroyed under the iron hoofs of the burning slaves wolf. However, I Chen Fan did not believe that the world was doomed, nor did I believe that anyone was born the strongest! " Chen Fan''s words, like thunder, exploded in everyone''s ears, such as the Hong Zhong Da Lu, which shocked people''s mind, and was like a flash of light and thought-provoking. "The battle outside the Wulong grottoes, the struggle on the northern wasteland, the confrontation between the burning slave king outside the court and Da Danyu, as well as the zhinujing temple, which is now permanently established by Sima men, all illustrate a problem." Chen Fan burst out and drank: "we are not worse than anyone else. As long as we are united as one, as long as we are sincere, we can be determined to burn slaves." "Today, I only ask you one question. Would you like to witness with me the day when the burning slave was destroyed?" Chen Fan''s voice dropped, and all of them burst out with incomparable excitement and roar. Do not know who, the first in the crowd called out the name of Chen fan, an instant, can not be suppressed! "Chen fan, chen fan!" "Chen fan, chen fan...!" The cry of the mountain and the tsunami, the whole world seems to have only two words left, only chen fan to bring everyone''s blood boiling! They see hope, see the future, and even more see the blood and struggle belonging to Da Xuan! If we say that the former Da Xuan was just a dying old cow, then after what Chen Fan said today, and through the oral transmission of countless people present, I believe that in the near future, the whole Da Xuan will have earth shaking changes! They are no longer kneeling on the ground waiting for death, but for the first time they stand up and fight! All of us swore in our hearts that we would smash the butcher in front of us one day! Seeing this situation, chen fan nodded with satisfaction, and then without hesitation, turned around to go. But just then, a different voice came from behind. "Wait a minute, Lord Chen!" Chen Fan looks back doubtfully. It takes a lot of effort for the speaker to squeeze into the front of the crowd, and this person is Huo Mingxin. But Huo Mingxin is still with his wife, children, and even his mother. Chen Fan frowned and asked, "Huo Mingxin, what do you mean?" The other side did not dare to have slightest slightest slightest slightest slightest slightest slightest, clasped one''s bow''s response: "today Mingxin comes for selling oneself, sells the whole family old and small, sells to the Marquis Chen." After that, Huo Mingxin comes to Chen Fan''s side with a contract of sale of the whole family''s fingerprints in his hand, as well as the house deed of the family. "Are you threatening me?" Chen Fan''s face sank like water. Hearing this, Huo Mingxin quickly said: "Mingxin dare not, just don''t want Lord Chen to lose my right-hand assistant. What''s more, he doesn''t want me to study hard for decades and finally live a mediocre life. As long as Mingxin is given a chance to prove himself, I will certainly make Marquis Chen look different!" Huo Mingxin''s voice dropped, then no longer open his mouth, pulling his wife and children, kneeling in front of Chen fan. Chen Fan looked at everything in front of him, and his expression gradually became calm. Judging from Huo Mingxin''s choice, he at least saw two strategies, namely, the desperate and the bitter plan. Obviously, as he said, he was not a mediocre person. Chapter 541 "I still need a groom. If you want to, no one will stop you!" After all, if Chen Xiaofan gets a chance to help him in the future. As long as he doesn''t have two minds. Huo Mingxin heard Chen Fan''s words and immediately kowtowed. He knew that he was right on the road of life. And this means that, in the future, there will be a bright future! Although Chen Fan only asked Huo Mingxin to be a groom, in order to get on the way, he still wanted a horse from Emperor Xuan, a group of four people, and officially became five people. After a look at xuanjing''s direction, chen fan takes the lead to leave. This is the official mission to burn slaves, so they can not use the transmission array, but use their feet to measure the whole land of Da Xuan. This process will be extremely long. Even if the emperor Xuandi equipped them with horses that travel tens of thousands of miles a day, it will take months to reach the northern wilderness. However, chen fan is not very worried about this. First, he can take advantage of this period of time to concentrate on his practice. Secondly, it is also a good opportunity for the great Xuan kingdom to recuperate and recuperate. From the left and right, it is a good thing. Why worry? There are 98 cities in the kingdom of Da Xuan, which span the north and the south. There are different customs, customs and living habits. Along the way, the four of Chen Fan experienced a lot. I saw maple leaves in Xiashan and the first snow in winter city. From late autumn to early winter. During this period, Mu Yunhai''s words were very few. Even though chen fan had comforted him for many times, he was still choked by hatred. Wu Youde is as happy as ever, and in such a long time on the road, chen fan also found that this person''s ability to communicate with people, it has been to the point of adversity. If he wants to, he can find out anything. In addition, Huo Mingxin also impressed chen fan. This person is an old-fashioned, methodical person who can feel warm like a spring breeze, but can also frighten curfews with ferocity when necessary. It can be said that he is omnipotent. He is not only familiar with the art of war, but also very familiar with political skills and vertical and horizontal skills. Chen fan even sighed that even if he didn''t find Huo Mingxin, I''m afraid he could prove himself in the end. Having said these people, now only Chen Fan''s most related Jian Xin is left. Together with so long time, chen fan gradually also found some clues. I felt that the heart of the sword was cold and hot to himself, sometimes shy and cold, as if they were two people at all. This makes Chen Fan''s heart puzzled, so he observed the heart of the sword a little more along the way. He often found that the heart of the sword would peek at himself from time to time, but when his eyes turned to that delicate face, the heart of the sword would immediately return to the cold of the past. His facial expression changed so quickly that it was amazing. The more northward you go, the colder the weather is. Muyunhai''s cultivation is already the peak of Wuling. Naturally, you are not afraid of the cold. Chen fan is the same as Jianxin. However, Wu Youde and Huo Mingxin suffered a lot. Wu Youde''s accomplishments are just one of the martial arts masters. Huo Mingxin is just a martial artist, so he has suffered a lot on the way. Just about to reach the Great Wall defense line, people can also rest there for a few days before continuing. Chapter 542 After nearly three months'' journey, chen fan and others finally set foot on the northern wasteland after three days'' rest in the defense line of the Great Wall. At this time, the weather has been extremely cold, the eyes are covered with thick snow, although everywhere a school of snow wrapped scene, but still can not cover the endless sense of loneliness and desolation! It was night, and they were resting under a poplar tree. The burning bonfire can''t drive away the cold, and the simple yurt can''t resist the cold wind. Wu Youde and Huo Mingxin shiver with their arms frozen. They shrink in the wool blanket and dare not even show their heads. It''s snowing outside. Since I came to the north, it snows almost every day. Even today''s light snow is a rare good weather. Outside the yurt, Mu Yunhai wears a single garment, sits in the snow and drinks to the moon. In the heart of the sword opposite him, he wipes his sword and looks at Chen Fan from time to time. Chen fan is practicing. Now he has changed his court clothes into black ones. Snowflakes fall on the head, but in an instant, they will be inexplicable force melting, at this moment, all the people present can feel Chen Fan''s whole body has the power to transpiration. Every second elapse of time, chen fan will be strong one minute! All of a sudden, chen fan''s whole body momentum a shock, the shock has fallen behind the withered Populus euphratica a handful of snow. Then, that pair of can if the star''s eyes suddenly opened, the flash of blood red light brought by the star of life was fleeting. But after the blood red light, there was a strange green awn emerging, but soon disappeared. "But the cultivation has been promoted?" Mu Yunhai throws his wine pot to Chen Fan and looks at his disciples with loving eyes. Chen Fan nodded, some helpless said: "three months, finally promoted to martial arts eight days!" As soon as this speech was said, it was a burst of laughter and abuse from the very serious Mu Yunhai recently. "You cunning, ordinary people who have been studying hard for several years and can''t be promoted have spent three months here. If you go on like this, I''m afraid you can catch up with your teacher in less than ten years." Mu Yunhai''s face was filled with joy. Chen Fan was his disciple. His disciples were so powerful that he was naturally happy in his heart. It''s just that there are some things that Mu Yunhai doesn''t know. In fact, chen fan has been able to break through to the eighth heaven of martial arts, but he has been suppressing himself. Some of them have to be improved recently. They have to be improved quickly. After drinking a sip of liquor, chen fan got up and moved his body. Then he looked to the north. His sight shuttled back and forth, as if he had once again seen the court of burning slaves. "In a dozen more days, we should be here." Chen Fan murmured to himself. But at this time, the heart of the sword suddenly interposed: "the snow blocks the road, has some influence on the foot distance." This speech, chen fan eyebrow a wrinkle, wood cloud sea also realized a trace of unusual meaning. "Have you been to the north before?" Chen fan asked, looking into the heart of the sword''s eyes. However, as soon as his voice fell, a flurry flashed in his heart''s eyes, and his expression gradually became serious. She just wanted to say something, but Chen Fanyi waved his hand and stopped the words in the heart of the sword. Then she turned around and threw her fist at Mu Yunhai. Knowing that Chen fan had something to tell Jianxin, Mu Yunhai nodded and left with the wine pot in his hand. In addition to Wu Youde and Huo Mingxin who had fallen asleep, only chen fan and Jianxin were left. Chapter 543 Slowly reaching the heart of the sword, chen fan can even clearly smell the body fragrance of the people around him. The heart of the sword seemed to be a little cramped, shaking and moving towards the side, but then, chen fan hugged his shoulder fiercely. "Don''t move, don''t talk!" With a domineering opening, chen fan turned the body of the sword heart, and then held his hands on his white and shameless cheek and allowed his four eyes to look at each other. "Yes, it''s you. You can''t cheat me!" The unknown words fell, and Chen Fan even held the sword heart''s face and printed it on his ruddy lips. "What are you doing?" "Pa!" The heart of the sword struggled for a while and slapped him with his backhand. However, chen fan seemed not to care at all and laughed. "Now, you become her!" As soon as the words were said, the heart of the sword was silent, so he gazed at Chen Fan''s eyes for a long time before he opened his mouth faintly: "when did you find out?" "On the way." Chen Fan replied. In fact, since xuanjing met, chen fan found something unusual about the heart of the sword, especially when two people were looking at each other with four eyes, chen fan could clearly feel that they were looking at themselves. After so many observations along the way, chen fan came up with a bold hypothesis. That is, whether it is sister Jianxin or sister Jianxin, they are all awake now, but they have not indicated their identity. Tonight, chen fan''s dialogue and trial, as well as Jianxin''s answer, let him confirm his guess in the heart! "What should I call you?" Chen Fan said to the consciousness that obviously belongs to his sister. "The sword remembers." The younger sister was silent for a long time and continued to say to Chen Fan: "memory of memory!" "The heart of the sword, the memory of the sword, a good name. It''s really the Jianxiu family!" Chen fan can''t help admiring. Seeing Jian Yi shows her identity. After meeting chen fan, she always let her sister control her body, and finally she speaks. "Sister... Sister, she... She..." "OK, let me talk about it!" Before Jianxin finished a word, Jianyi once again occupied the initiative of the body. It was obvious that she wanted to speak for her sister. But this curtain fell in Chen Fan''s eyes can be a bit strange, after all, he saw a person, with two completely different tone, and even voice line in dialogue with himself. "My sister woke up before you came back from the north. She was going to look for you, but I stopped her. " " so you are afraid that your sister will be cheated by me, and you want to come to the north with me on purpose, and want to test me? " Chen fan put in a sentence. "No... no..." this time it was obvious that the heart of the sword occupied the initiative. She said quickly: "I, we are afraid that you are in danger It seems that with great strength, Jianxin finally finished a word, and at the same time he grasped Chen Fan''s hands. The joy of meeting again after a long separation appeared in his eyes. However, just holding it for a short time, Jianyi immediately occupied the initiative of the body. She quickly shook off Chen Fan''s hand and said to the heart of the sword: "I warn you, now that we share the body, you can''t make any deviant behavior, don''t forget your identity!" The voice falls, sword Yi suddenly found that he seems to have said too much, and quickly shut his mouth, but Chen fan is keen to grasp this point. "So, it''s back to the beginning." Chen Fan finally adapted to the way of communication with Jianxin Jianyi and his two sisters, and tried to look into their eyes and say, "have you ever been to the north before?" Chapter 544 In addition to being soldiers and soldiers, as well as peddlers, it was difficult for people in Xuanguo to set foot in the Great Wall all their lives, let alone to cross the great wall and come to the northern wasteland. So just now, after the heart of the sword could accurately judge the distance from here to the king''s court, chen fan found something unusual. Once again, Li Chengfeng once said that the origin of the sword heart is mysterious, which may be extremely extraordinary words. Chen Fan thinks of a lot in a moment. Even the words of Jiang Lao reappeared in his mind. "The world is much bigger than you think. Chen fan, your future is not only about big mystery or burning slaves." This is what Jiang Lao said at the beginning, which clearly illustrates one thing. That is, in addition to the territory of Da Xuan and Zhinu, there are traces of human survival, and the heart of the sword obviously comes from there! At this moment, Jianyi sighed slowly and asked Chen fanfa, "do you know what''s at the end of the grassland under your feet?" "Isn''t it the court of burning slaves?" Chen Fan responded. "It''s not the royal court, it''s a distance farther north than the royal court." Jian Yi continued: "there is an endless sea, people call it meteorite sea. " " on the other side of the ocean, there''s a world that I''ve come from back then. " Chen fan was moved. He never thought that his understanding of the world was so poor. As Jiang said at the beginning, for the whole Kyushu continent, the territory of Da Xuan and the roasted slaves was just a drop in the ocean and the tip of the iceberg! At this moment, chen fan has countless questions in his heart. He wants to know where the end of the world is, and what it looks like to know what things are outside the meteorite sea. At the same time, he also thought of the mysterious man who had brought himself to the Li family in Qingyang City. If Jianyi is from across the sea of meteorites, is that the mysterious man also. Is he also an outsider? So why did he bring himself here? Jian Yi seems unwilling to mention the other side of the meteorite sea, and does not answer Chen Fan''s doubts. He just says categorically: "no one can pass through the meteorite sea. It is a forbidden area for the Terrans. Since ancient times, no one has ever been able to fly in the meteorite sea, because this sea seems to have the ability to make people fall." "It''s said that even if the stars are born, as long as the orbit reaches the top of the meteorite sea, they will be pulled down and fall into the sea!" "And we used to rely on one-way transmission array to transmit to the end of the grassland, where the meteorite sea is located!" Jian Yi''s answer made Chen Fan feel a little disappointed. He knew that this time he would miss the mystery of his life experience. After calming down his mind, chen fan straightened up, pressed everything at the bottom of his heart, and continued to ask, "then why do you want to leave the territory where you were born, and what is the reason that leads to two consciousness." Jian Yi showed a bitter look on his expression. After pondering for a long time, he said: "my sister and I were twins. When I practiced the sword formula, I was possessed by the devil and died. It was my sister who absorbed my consciousness into her body and shared a body with me ever since." "As for why I came here..." Jian Yi bit his lip and said, "I can''t tell you, because now you know these things, it''s not good, but you may call for death!" Chapter 545 The conversation is over here. Chen fan knows that he can''t ask any more questions, so he can only hide his thoughts in his heart. This night, for the first time in his life, he had a dream. He seems to have dreamt of a boundless meteorite sea with incomparable oppressive breath, and a mysterious man with a mask and his own swaddling in his arms. As soon as the picture turns, chen fan sees that he has grown up. Standing opposite him is the mysterious man with a mask. Chen Fan questions the mysterious man, who he is, who he is and why he was taken to Qingyang City and Li''s family. "Chen fan, chen fan..." a burst of shouting voice made Chen Fan regain consciousness. He opened his eyes and looked at the big face of Wu Youde. "It''s snowing more and more in this terrible weather. Let''s go quickly." The cold wind poured down his mouth. Wu Youde opened his mouth and ate a mouthful of snow. Chen fan gets up slowly. At this moment, everyone has packed up and is preparing to go on the road. Huo Mingxin''s face has been purple with cold, with a thick leather hat, only a pair of eyes exposed. "I said you didn''t say such a terrible weather before you asked me to come. When you get to the place, you can give me more money, just add 20000, um... Don''t be silent, 10000 will do!" "I said Chen fan, you can''t be so heartless. If you can''t, you can''t have 5000 yuan. I can''t be less. I''m Wu Youde. I''m sorry to say that if I go out any less." "That''s it. If you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your agreement. Don''t pay back when you get there!" With Wu Youde''s chattering voice, several lines of deep footprints were left in the waist deep snow. Today, horses have long been in the defense line of the Great Wall. On the northern wasteland, it may not be as fast as walking. In the same way, there will be no place for the wolves to be brave. The wolf was not as tall as his horse. In such a case, his whole body was covered in thick snow. In this way, the crowd moved away and arrived at Beiding village the next morning. Li pangui personally received chen fan. He was in a bad state, and so was the rest of the village. Zhou Yong, the Lord of Xiaguang City, can only meet Chen Fan on his bed. This year''s winter is particularly cold. Many people in the village have fallen ill one after another. Li pangui told chen fan that the winter in the north is getting colder and colder every year these days. I''m afraid that after a few years, they will no longer be able to support the people. Chen Fan did not choose to rest in Beiding village for a few days. After leaving a lot of supplies, he left again. They came to the site of Xiaguang City, which had been completely covered with snow. There were even earth shaking changes since chen fan came last time. Along the way, there were many such things. Chen fan saw that many people of the whole tribe were buried in ice and snow. He saw the tomb of Tong Yong. At this moment, even the tombstone built by himself was hidden under the snow. Under the heavy snow, chen fan helped Tong Yong clean up, so that his tombstone can once again look at the defense line of the great wall and the hometown of xuanjing. But everyone knows that this is only temporary. Before long, everything will be swallowed up by nature. If Chen fan had not remembered the position of his brother''s death, he would not have discovered it. Everything in front of me seems to be telling you all the time, the bitterness and coldness of the North! Chapter 546 The continuous heavy snow for many days finally stopped. The sun shines on the northern wasteland for the first time. Although it is still cold, it still makes people feel warm. Over the last hill, the court of burning slaves appeared again in Chen Fan''s eyes. It may be because of its proximity to the meteorite sea that the wind and snow in Wang Tingzhi''s land is much smaller. Although it is still a bitter and cold place for people who lived in the great Xuan since childhood, it is still a warm and sunny place in terms of the people who burn slaves. Different from the last time Chen Fan arrived, many small tribes have been stationed outside the royal court. Some of them are killing chickens, killing sheep and making a fire for cooking. It''s clear that they have been living here for a long time and have been very secure. "Generally speaking, the roasted slaves who did not submit to Da Danyu could not be stationed outside the royal court in winter, otherwise they might face the situation of being slaughtered. This is also a way for Da Dan Yu to gather people." "What''s the matter now that so many tribes are stationed outside the royal court?" Mu Yunhai frowned and said, his eyes were full of doubts. Chen fan also looked slightly Lin, pondered for a long time and then said to himself: "if things are abnormal, there must be demons. It seems that this time, Da Shanyu is really ready to train and start a war!" A group of people stood on the hill and gazed at the king''s court for a long time. Their figure was also noticed by the burning slave side. After a short period of time, they had a reaction. They quickly returned to the king''s court one by one. I think it''s time to pass on da Danyu. This time, chen fan came to the mission on behalf of Emperor Xuan, so there was no need to hide his body. Everything was done in the sun. Therefore, after he was found, chen fan didn''t care much about it. He looked back at the people, put on his own court clothes, and after straightening out his clothes, he walked towards the royal court with great strides! With the arrival of a group of five, the tribes outside the royal court made preparations. I saw them one by one with machetes in their hands, and slowly surrounded them with the power of encirclement. "Bang!" The heart of the sword pulled out its own long sword. Under the reflection of snow and sunlight, the body of the sword twinkled with dazzling light. "Don''t act rashly!" Chen Fan patted the arm in the heart of the sword and said, but his eyes looked at the slowly opening gate of the royal court. "Boom..." the huge wooden door opened in a roar. Led by Da Danyu, about a dozen senior officials of burning slaves appeared in Chen Fan''s eyes. Of course, there are Gu Yongnian standing on the right side of Dadan, and a middle-aged man with dishevelled hair and dark eyes on his left. Chen Fan once learned this man from Da Xuan''s intelligence. His name was Bi liemang. He was a national master of burning slaves. He became a martial spirit four times heaven! But behind Gu Yongnian and Bibi liemang, there were some ministers who were burning slaves, among whom were the son of Da Dan Yu. This situation is the most solemn standard for the roast slaves to receive VIP guests. Basically, those who stand at the peak of power have already arrived. "Remember what these people look like. I want to know all their living habits and preferences in the future." Chen Fan said to Wu Youde that he was obviously very suitable for gathering intelligence. Then, chen fan looked at Huo Mingxin again: "after intelligence collection, I need you to make friends with them one by one. No matter what way you use, you must dig up useful information for us." "Yes Hearing this, Huo Mingxin immediately hugged his fist and bowed. His eyes turned and he began to think about how to complete the task assigned to him by Chen fan. This is also the reason why chen fan takes a fancy to Huo Mingxin. Sometimes, the potential that a desperate person can burst out is incomparable! He believes that Huo Mingxin will not let himself down this time. Chapter 547 "My friend, it''s been several months since I said goodbye last time, and I''m looking forward to you at last." As soon as Da Dan Yu saw chen fan, he said with a smile. He felt like a spring breeze in his words, as if he had seen his friends for many years. Chen Fan said, "Chen fan asked Da Dan Yu to be well on behalf of Xuan emperor." "I''m very well. Although it''s very cold this winter, we''ve already prepared the reserves for the winter, and even the first batch of grain is mature. I''ll take it out tonight to treat friends who come from afar." On the surface, Dadan has a gorgeous smile, but his words imply the meaning of acupuncture. Chen Fan did not have the slightest indication to this, light response way: "in this case, Chen Mou is disrespectful!" "Oh, no hurry!" With a wave of his hand, Dashan Yu blocked Chen Fan''s move to enter the royal court. Then he said faintly, "in order to meet my friends from afar, I specially prepared several small tests for you. If you can''t pass, you may not be able to eat corn tonight!" As soon as he said this, except for Chen Fan and Mu Yunhai, there was a look on everyone''s face. Obviously, he did not expect that he had just arrived here, and Daban Yu prepared a difficult problem. As for mu Yunhai, he didn''t care because he was all over Gu Yongnian at the moment, his fists clenched and his eyes were not good. And Chen fan, he had expected all this, naturally there would be no exception. "Now that Da Danyu has prepared the program to boost the fun, let''s start now. To be honest, after so many days'' journey, Chen can''t wait to enter the royal court to have a rest." Return Da Shanyu''s provocations back, chen fan''s eyes like electricity, looking directly at each other. "Very good, it''s a young hero indeed!" Da Shan Yu exclaimed, then clapped his hands. Behind him, a man in soft armor of animal skin, who was afraid that he was two meters tall, walked out slowly. In the hand of the burning slave, he was holding an iron chain with the thickness of an arm. On the other side of the chain, a demon wolf, which was even bigger than a war horse, was glaring at chen fan and others! What is the concept of the demon wolf, which is bigger than the war horse? It is just a moving hill. Its thick claws are like a leaf fan. The sharp teeth can easily tear the neck of any living animal. "This is my partner of burning slaves. If you want to enter the royal court, you must pass this pass first!" Big single in light of the mouth, temporary also did not forget to add: "Oh, by the way, can not use their own spiritual power oh." "It''s hard for you Hearing this, Wu Youde immediately became angry. In order to run Chen Fan''s business, he almost broke his leg. He was about to go to the city to have a rest. He didn''t expect that such a moth had come out of Da Shan Yu. But just as Wu Youde''s voice was just falling, chen fan head waved his hand, indicating that the other party should not be impatient. Then he asked big Shan Yu without any care: "since you can''t use your own spiritual power, how about Chen asking your partner for help?" "As you wish!" Dadan Yu was acutely aware of his gaffe, which seemed to be beyond his expectation, but he still said it bravely. At the same time, chen fan''s storage bag flashed light, a small pink beast, so jumped on Chen Fan''s shoulder. In everyone''s eyes. Chapter 548 "Chirp, chirp..." at this moment, it seems that JOJO also feels the cold of the air, and unconsciously makes several shivers and shivers. And this scene, so that everyone was shocked, around the burning slave is burst out a burst of laughter. "Such a small thing, also want to fight against the wolf on our grassland, Xuan people pig is afraid to be a fool." "Don''t tell me, this little pink thing doesn''t know how it tastes. When it dies, we can take it home and try it!" There was a blatant sneer. Big Shan Yu did not make the slightest stop, with a sneer in his eyes to Chen fan. And Chen fan is not concerned about looking at the chirp. It can be said that at this moment, chirp has become the focus of the audience, is Chen Fan''s hope of winning, but also the source of scorn. In the face of all these eyes, JOJO''s eyes flashed a very human mischievous, so he hid behind Chen Fan''s head, leaving only one big eye to look at the demon wolf opposite, and showed a sense of fear. Even in order to match her acting skills, her legs are still shivering. It seems that a gust of wind can blow it. This kind of performance, immediately let all around burn slave roar laughter, disdainful words continue to spread. "Look, that little thing is scared. I''ll be afraid not to pee his pants." "It''s just a little thing that doesn''t even have eggs and eggs. How can you pee your pants? I think it''s silly at most." In the face of such ridicule, JOJO seems to be more afraid, and even let Wu Youde and Huo Mingxin, who saw it for the first time, were all in a cold sweat in their hearts. If you want to say who knows JOJO best at the moment, there is no doubt that it is Chen fan. Even seeing the appearance of JOJO at the moment, chen fan has the feeling of looking in the mirror. Because this method of entrapment is obviously the same as that of oneself... an embarrassed cough conceals the bitter smile in the heart, but such performance in the eyes of the burning slave is the embodiment of the heart deficiency. "What''s the matter, my friend, are you afraid of losing?" Big Shan Yu also wants to add a fire at the moment, and says with a smile. Chen Fan seemed to be experiencing a difficult choice, and finally seemed to be appointed. He bit his teeth and said, "come on, I don''t believe your demon wolf is so powerful." Seeing this situation, everyone, including Da Shanyu, thinks that this small test is stable. After all, how can a small beast, who has been frightened and shivering, fight with the demon wolf? As soon as Chen Fan threw it away, she was thrown into an open space, and even her round body rolled for several times. At the moment, she attracted a burst of laughter. The demon wolf, who had been released from the iron chain, came slowly towards the chirp, and its claws alone were even higher than the chirp. In this way, the demon wolf and chirp looked at each other slowly. All the people saw that the demon wolf had opened its big mouth, and obviously wanted to swallow JOJO into his stomach. But at this time, the corner of the mouth, suddenly exposed a touch of evil charm arc. "Woo..." it makes the scalp tingle and howl. The next moment, the action of the demon wolf stops in mid air. When the chirping sound disappeared, the wolf''s red eyes had become dull. "JOJO." He gave a random cry, and the wolf rolled in place... "JOJO..." and then he called again. The wolf turned and took his own chain and sent it to JOJO. A tail could shake vigorously. This scene, let everyone be shocked, do not understand the development of things why... So irregular? When the last chirp jumped to the head of the demon wolf and stood still, he manipulated the demon wolf to walk around the whole field, only then did Da Shanyu understand. This test... He lost. Chen fan is still playing with his fingers and saying, "Da Shanyu is not lying. This is really a small test. How can Chen thank you for giving me a pet?" Chapter 549 Da Shanyu felt his cheek hurt, and he was beaten by Chen Fan in front of all his subjects. And it''s still so loud and painful. Looking at Chen Fan''s bored appearance, as well as the sharp contrast with the shivering before, Chuo, Da Shanyu gnashed his teeth and said, "of course, my friend, I can''t embarrass you." "Then let''s start the second little test." Big Shan Yu bit the word "small test" very seriously, and he was obviously ready to find his own field. He broke away from his previous failure and said with a heavy face: "I''ve heard that you people from the great metaphysics are the most intelligent. Recently, I put a night pearl on the Obelisk where we worship our ancestors. Who can take down the night pearl for me?" Following the guidance of Da Shanyu, chen fan noticed that there was a stone tablet with a height of more than 100 meters and a sharp stone spear on the stone tablet. Obviously, this is the Obelisk in Dadan''s mouth. But on the stone spear, where is the night pearl? Even if there is, it can''t be safely stored? Standing beside Da Dan, Gu Yongnian has a sneer on his face. Obviously, this idea is from him. Even at the moment, Gu Yongnian added: "the obelisk is a place of honor for the burning slaves. No matter who is allowed to blaspheme, you don''t want to climb up." As soon as this speech came out, a sharp light flashed through the eyes of the sea. Let people go to get the night pearl on the obelisk, but don''t let people climb up or fly up. Isn''t it hard for people to do this? Who can pass such a test? "Tell the Marquis that Mingxin thinks he can solve this riddle." At the moment when everyone is thinking about what to use as if to find the Pearl of the night, Huo Mingxin stood up and said. Chen Fan nodded slowly. He knows the character of Huo Mingxin. If he is not sure, he would never be able to stand up as a pioneer. In this way, Huo Mingxin stood out from the crowd for the first time, took a deep breath, and his eyes showed a color of excitement. He knows that after several months of continuous driving, he can finally show his ability in front of Chen Fan for the first time! I saw him slowly around the walk a few steps, eyes quickly flow. Chen Fan noticed that whenever Huo Mingxin went to a specific position, Gu Yongnian always showed a look of tension on his expression. According to this deduction, chen fan noticed a shadow on the ground. That shadow is the shadow of the Obelisk! In a flash, chen fan has understood everything. The so-called night pearl is clearly on the top of the shadow of the obelisk. No choice on the spot to uncover the mystery, chen fan prepared Huo Mingxin an opportunity to show himself. After all, it''s not bad for him, but it can encourage him. In full view of the public, Huo Mingxin finally dug out a stone box at the top of the shadow of the obelisk. In the stone box, it is the Pearl of night that Da Shanyu said! "Big Shan Yu, I wonder if we have passed this small test?" Chen Fan''s indifferent voice once again makes Da Shan Yu''s face livid. Gu Yongnian on one side also looks unbelievable. He doesn''t understand why such a riddle can be solved by someone else. Clenching the back teeth, Da Danyu takes over the night pearl handed over from Huo Mingxin, but with an idea, he whispers a few words in his ear. For a moment, Huo Mingxin quickly turned to look at chen fan and opened his mouth to explain what he wanted to explain. But Chen Fan shakes his head slightly and stops the explanation that will be blurted out. He understood that this was a counter plot used by Da Chanyu. Once Huo Mingxin began to explain, he was caught in a trap, and there would certainly be a rift between him and Chen fan. So at this moment, silence is the right choice. Chapter 550 "Dare you ask Da Shanyu, now we may enter the royal court?" Chen Fan''s seemingly smiling voice makes big Shan Yu''s cheek twitch. With the failure of two successive confrontations, he personally prepared for Chen Fan''s meeting ceremony, which was premature. This made Da Danyu very unhappy and even felt that he was behind others. This was unacceptable to him, so he looked at his national teacher, Bi liemang. After meeting, Bi liemang nodded and stood up and said to Chen fan, "don''t worry, there is still a last test that hasn''t started." "I said you are not finished, one after another test is not a drag on time?" Wu Youde immediately stood up and said that it was obvious that there was not much patience left. Chen Fan did not stop the other party, because this is also his own heart. "Don''t worry, my friend. Don''t you have a saying that a good meal is not afraid of being late. As long as you have passed the last test, I naturally welcome you to our court." Da Danyu eased the atmosphere and gave the scene to bi liemang. It was obvious that Bao was completely pressed on him. Bi liemang didn''t drag his feet. He blew a loud whistle. He only heard the sound of avalanche. A more powerful and powerful demon wolf appeared in Chen Fan''s eyes. "Since the emissary pet from Xuanguo is sharp, why don''t you let him have a close fight with my wolf?" Even chen fan had to scold Bi liemang''s cunning in his heart. Now anyone can see that what JOJO is really good at is illusory control, so that it will face up to the demon wolf. Isn''t it for death? However, Bi liemang''s words can be said to have sealed all Chen Fan''s back roads. If he chooses not to fight, he will undoubtedly give up the test. Today, it is not a confrontation between people, but a confrontation at the level of two countries. If possible, chen fan absolutely does not want to lose a game. After this meditation, Wu Youde stood up and said without any care: "it''s the fight between pets. I''ll take our little animal''s pet to fight!" The so-called pet of a small animal, of course, is a wolf playing like a little dog with JOJO at the moment. And Wu Youde said this, once again let burn slave eyes show disdain. This time the disdain is more heavy and more playful. "You a great Xuan man, do you want to control the wolf on our grassland?" Bi liemang said with a sneer. "Don''t worry about it. Just say you dare to fight." Wu Youde is so ungrateful that he makes Bi liemang speechless. At this time, chen fan asked Wu Youde, "are you confident?" After hearing the speech, Wu Youde smiles mysteriously and lies down in Chen Fan''s ear and says, "our demon wolf is male, and their other end... Is female." "Haha, I still have a lot of good evening with me." As soon as he said this, chen fan immediately thought of how he had used that night''s Huansan to deal with the roasted slave demon wolf in Wulong cave. It can be said that with such strange drugs, from the beginning, they fell into an invincible position. Now that this is the case... Chen Fan thinks that he may be able to maximize his interests in the test of his imminent victory. We can''t win so many games for nothing. We can''t say that they have to take out some lottery and blood. Chapter 551 After the communication with Wu Youde, chen fan looks at BI liemang, gently purses his lips, and shows a trace of fear in his eyes. "In this test, we have already won two sets. Is it hard for the national master to be aggressive?" This sentence, combined with Chen Fan''s expression, is very similar to the act of being afraid of pushing off, which also makes Bi liemang''s heart more firm. "It''s just a small test. Is it difficult for the emissary to be afraid?" Chen Fanwen heard this, as if there was nothing to do, so he could only bite his teeth. Li Nei Ebara said: "in this case, in my big Xuan contest, but we want to take out the lottery. If the national master won''t sell Chen''s acceptance of the lottery, we won''t accept anything in this test!" This kind of performance immediately makes Da Danyu suspicious. In his impression, chen fan should not be such a person who can not stand the test. Everything in front of him seems to be something wrong. But if you let him accurately say what is wrong, big Shan Yu can''t say it. It''s just a kind of mysterious and mysterious feeling. Pondering, he is ready to watch the change. In fact, Da Shanyu doesn''t believe that Chen fan can turn the sky with so much preparation on his side? Bi liemang did not think so much at the moment. He thought that he had completely seen through Chen Fan''s ideas. And that Chen Fan said the lottery is just to find a step for themselves. After hearing the speech, he said with a sneer: "since the emissary talked about the lottery, I just got a treasure a few years ago. Can I enter the eye of the messenger?" The voice dropped, and Bi liemang made a big move, and a small flying spirit boat was suspended in front of everyone. Seeing this situation, even Chen Fan''s pupil shrinks and his eyes look surprised. The so-called flying spirit boat, as long as relying on the spirit stone to urge, can make people in the air control, can travel 100000 miles a day! And the most important thing is that even ordinary people, as long as they have spiritual stones, can travel in the sky infinitely. This is a treasure! You know, even in the great Xuan Kingdom, there are few flying spirit boats. Most of them are still in the hands of the royal family, which are used for travel or sacrificial ceremonies. Although the spirit boat that Bi liemang took out this time is very small and can only accommodate two people, its value is immeasurable. From this point of view, Bi liemang showed that he had absolute confidence in himself and believed that he could not lose. At the same time, he had to suffer a little for Chen fan, so he used the flying spirit boat as bait. Chen Fan see this situation, slowly convergence mind, do not let his inner fluctuations show the slightest. He sighed, opened his mouth and said: "since the national master is so sincere, Chen seems to be unable to refuse." After that, Chen Fan said to Wu Youde again: "be careful." Wu Youde walks forward with a vicious smile. This smile falls in dadanyu''s eyes and makes his heart thump. Intuition told him that things were not good. Just about to say something, chen fan, who had noticed everything for a long time, interposed: "Da Danyu doesn''t need to worry about Chen. Although we are not sure this time, the majesty of our Xuanguo absolutely does not allow us to retreat!" In a word, he completely blocked the follow-up of Da Shan, which made him feel as if he had used all his strength to hit a ball of cotton. This feeling is powerless, but Chen Fan''s mouth is still as always with that itchy smile. All of the things, as if all the time in the big Shan Yu told, chen fan''s difficult! Chapter 552 "Roar..." Bi liemang''s demon wolf mount roared from the depths of his throat, his brows were ferocious and his body was bloody. In terms of body shape and degree of oppression, Bi liemang''s demon wolves are not much different from those of the previous ones. I think this is the most powerful group of demon wolves in the whole Da Xuan. But at the moment, the situation is completely different. You know, before chuozhuo''s hand, he has destroyed the consciousness of male demon wolf fighting with him. Now he may think that he is a dog. So in this case, what does it want to win over the covetous female demon wolf? It can be said that the ending has been doomed in Bi liemang''s heart. He stands with such a big stab, standing in the rear, and does not care about the upcoming battle of demon wolf on the field. Wu Youde is different. He has a confident look on his face. He even touches the head of the male demon wolf and squats beside him to say something. Wu Youde''s angle is very good. Only chen fan and his party saw all his movements. Wu Youde took out a porcelain vase from his arms. At first, he just poured it into his hands. Later, he felt that the dosage was not enough. He poured all the white powder from the porcelain bottle into the mouth of the demon wolf. After finishing all this, Wu Youde clapped his hands with a smile, touched the head of the demon wolf that had appeared abnormal and said, "go ahead, do everything you want to do!" "Woo..." the voice dropped, and all the people only heard the wolf''s mouth burst out a palpitating howl, as if something was awakening from its body. When she heard the roar, she even showed a look of fear in her eyes, and her fierce expression gradually changed. One tail is just sandwiched between two hind legs. This situation shocked everyone. They didn''t understand why the situation had changed dramatically. Obviously, with the arrival of Chen fan, it is doomed to shock everyone! Seeing the male demon wolf a flash, he jumped to the female demon wolf. There was no bloody and brutal bite, nor a thrilling fight. Once the male wolf rolled, he pressed the female wolf under his body... and then he began the most primitive and most savage... Mating. Everyone was stunned! In the sea eye of Mu Yun, the color of disbelief appeared, and even rubbed his eyes. He didn''t understand why things changed into this way. Huo Mingxin some awkwardly lowered his head, dare not look at the scene in front of him. As for the heart of the sword, he secretly looked at chen fan, spat softly, and turned his head. On the scene, only chen fan and Wu Youde look at each other with a smile, showing a "you know" expression. Contrary to the expressions of Chen Fan and others, there are national teacher Bi liemang and Da Shanyu. At this moment, both of them were deeply shocked. They never thought that fighting... Could still use this method. Looking at the mother wolf''s fear from the beginning to the end, he narrowed her eyes and began to sink. He felt as if he had eaten excrement. It''s a slap in the face. Naked. Naked. Naked in the face! "Stop, stop for me!" With a roar, bileman tried to stop him. But the wolf, who was raised as a child, bit bileman''s arm without hesitation! "Evil animal, I will kill you today As a national master of burning slaves, Bi liemang had never been humiliated in this way. Under the imprint of his hand, the head of the female wolf was smashed by him. Even the male wolf''s side was killed by strength. Chapter 553 Bi liemang, who killed two demon wolves, did not calm down his anger. The whole man looked at Wu Youde angrily and roared: "you cheat. You must have given them some medicine just now. You are cheating!" Bi liemang seems to have been hysterical. He roared wildly in front of Da Danyu. Hearing this, Wu Youde didn''t care at all. He even picked up his ears and said with disdain: "yes, I took medicine for them. At the beginning, you didn''t say you can''t take medicine." "Just like when we just arrived, didn''t you say there was still a test today?" Wu Youde repeatedly asked Bi liemang to be speechless. Originally, it was the best choice to stop the matter at this point. His skill was not as good as that of a man. He could only admit that he was unlucky if he lost. But he is not reconciled, looking at Chen Fan''s faint smile, as well as the disdain in Wu Youde''s eyes. In a flash, everything he had experienced before came to his mind. Now he realized that he had been caught in the trap. Everything is under the control of Chen fan, including the flying spirit boat as a colorful head! "You have calculated me. How dare you plan on me? I, Bi liemang, today, tell you to come back and never come back!" After his words fall, Bi liemang even wants to direct his hand at Wu Youde, but he only releases a starting gesture. Chen Fan standing in the rear is a fried drink! "Enough! Are you deceiving me As the voice fell, chen fan waved his hand, and the golden light suddenly bloomed in front of everyone. "Ang The huge sound of dragon chanting resounded through the audience. Everyone saw that Chen Fan was covered with golden light. Behind him, a golden five clawed Golden Dragon appeared slowly! Although the five clawed golden dragon was only ten feet long and its thighs were thick, it seemed that it would destroy the heaven and the earth at the moment. It roared at BI liemang. At this moment, everyone was shocked. The heart of the sword covered his mouth, and his expression was full of surprise. Mu Yunhai, Gu Yongnian, and dashanyu, three of the top generation of Wuling, suddenly showed an unbelievable look in their eyes. They even mumbled two words at the same time. Marquis Wu! But soon, they shook their heads again, driving away the shock in their hearts. Da Danyu''s movements were very fast. He was in front of Bi liemang with a flash of his body. After grabbing it, he will take the virtual shadow of five claw Golden Dragon into his palm. With the color of doubt in his eyes and a little strength in his palm, Jinlong seems to know that he can''t break free. He tosses his last strength and spits out a breath of Dragon Spirit in his mouth. The Golden Dragon Spirit was as sharp as a throwing knife, and even cut a strand of Da Shanyu''s hair! The shadow of the Golden Dragon gradually dissipated. Da Shanyu took a deep look at his falling hair and said in silence, "in the last test, chen fan wins and opens the gate." After saying that, the big single in the head also does not return to leave, and Gu Yongnian also wears the color of fear, even drags bilaimang away. People of the burning slave tribe outside the royal court returned to their own tribe with various thoughts. Chen fan, however, still stays in place and feels his own state. What he did before was the Dragon subduing palm. In fact, it was impossible for him to do anything with Chen Fan''s eight Chong Tian''s accomplishments. At that time, chen fan just wanted to protect Wu Youde and acted in a hurry. But in the first time it was just after the Dragon subduing palm was used, chen fan suddenly noticed a touch of abnormality in his body. It''s like the feeling that Dantian is boiling. It''s like the cultivation is about to break through to a horrible situation. Chapter 554 "Put away the flying spirit boat and let''s go to the city." Mu Yunhai interrupted Chen Fan''s thoughts, then gave chen fan a look, and then walked in front of him to lead the way. Chen Fan shook his head, abandoned the idea in his mind, waved his big hand and collected the flying spirit boat floating in the sky into the self storage bag. Different from Jianxin''s surprise, Mu Yunhai''s shock, and Huo Mingxin''s usual deference, Wu Youde''s expression has not changed at the moment. He even pestered chen fan to ask him how he practiced the martial arts skills that can summon Golden Dragon. It seems that he has a strong feeling. Hearing this, chen fan can not help but sigh that Wu Youde''s heart is too big. At this time, he should pay attention to these coarse details. The city planning of Wangting has taken on a bit of shape compared with the last time. Although it is still quite different from xuanjing, it has achieved initial results. Chen fan and others were arranged in a stone mansion not far from the palace. It can be seen that, in addition to building yurts, the slave roasters were not good at building houses. Therefore, the houses built were crooked and had no aesthetic feeling. However, chen fan didn''t come to enjoy it. For him, everything in front of him was acceptable. Now we still need to find out what kind of feeling he felt from the bottom of his heart when he used the Dragon subduing palm. From the previous behavior of Mu Yunhai, he should know something. Originally, chen fan wanted to ask Mu Yunhai directly. Unexpectedly, he just stayed in the place where he lived. Mu Yunhai called him out alone. "Where did you get the skills you used before?" Chen Fan Wen listened to this, pondered for a moment and said, "the elder who gave his disciples such martial arts skills would not let me tell his name. I hope you don''t blame me." Chen Fan''s biggest secret is his identity, which he must keep forever. Even Mu Yunhai cannot tell. Fortunately, Mu Yunhai did not have the idea of entanglement on this matter. He opened his mouth in silence and said, "where do you know, what is the realm above the martial spirit?" "It''s Marquis Wu!" Chen Fan answered categorically. However, Muyun Haiwen shook his head and said, "it should be the legendary Marquis Wu!" "Every time a martial arts master improves his level of cultivation, he will add ten thousand jin to his body. When he comes to Wuling, one heavy day will be 100000 catties." "Then do you know what kind of power will be gained from the promotion of Wuling to the realm of marquis Wu?" Chen Fan did not speak, intuition told him, Mu Yunhai will say next, afraid is a very important secret. "From Wuling to Marquis Wu, you will get a million catties of great power, or..." Mu Yunhai tightly fixed his eyes on Chen Fan and said, "the power of a dragon!" "The power of one dragon?" Chen Fan murmured some doubts to himself. Mu Yunhai understands Chen Fan''s doubts and speaks out all the secrets that Chen Fan couldn''t touch at all. In ancient times, there were dragons in heaven and earth. It is said that the dragon people had the power to move mountains and fill the sea, which caused the mountains and rivers to roll backward. The strength of one dragon in the realm of Wuhou does not mean that the dragon clan has only one million catties. After all, even the dragon people are strong and weak. Compared with the power of Wuhou, dragon power is more of a symbolic meaning. It symbolizes that once you step into the realm of Wuhou, you can have the ability to compete with the dragon people in the future. Chapter 555 "But I don''t understand. What is the connection between the kingdom of marquis Wu and my dragon subduing palm?" Chen Fan frowned and asked. Mu Yunhai was careful to answer for his disciples: "because you may be the only one in this era who has the ability to break through the realm of marquis Wu!" "In ancient times, there were many powerful marquis in historical records, but with the passage of time, marquis Wu withered, and the dragon clan gradually disappeared in the long river of history!" "If we want to break through the realm of Wuhou, we must understand the meaning of the dragon and the power of the dragon. But now, in this world, without the dragon clan, where are we going to break through?" Chen Fan Wen listened to this, took a deep breath, pondered and added: "that is to say, now that I understand the Dragon subduing palm, I already have some understanding of the dragon''s meaning, and when I reach the peak of Wuling in the future, I can rely on this understanding to try to break through?" After receiving Mu Yunhai''s affirmative reply, chen fan immediately said, "it''s better for the disciple to tell his master about the dragon''s meaning and let you make a breakthrough first?" Hearing this, Mu Yun Hai happily laughed, patted Chen Fan on the shoulder and said, "your good intentions are my teacher''s Guide. But the understanding depends on yourself. Otherwise, it''s the same as building a car behind closed doors, which is of no use!" "Thanks to that, otherwise, after you display the skill called Dragon subduing palm today, I''m afraid Da Shanyu will fight against Da Xuan and get your dragon subduing palm." "And if this thing is spread out, you may also become the target of hunting at the peak of martial spirits all over the world. You know, this is the way to be promoted to Marquis Wu. No one in the world can resist it. " With infinite gratification in his eyes, Muyun finally tells chen fan that he must make good use of the Dragon subduing palm. It is a natural creation to possess such skills. ... after explaining everything, Mu Yunhai left, but Chen Fan thought of something deeper. Without letting himself think wildly, chen fan found the heart of the sword and inquired about some doubts in his heart. After that, he had a deeper understanding of the world. First of all, there is Marquis Wu on the other side of the meteorite sea, where Jianxin was born. Besides, there are also dragon clans there, but they are very rare. In addition to some big families and powerful people, ordinary friars who want to be promoted to the realm of marquis Wu must seek all over the mountains and rivers and have enough opportunities. This is not to say that Mu Yunhai gave Chen Fan false news, but in the eyes of the other party, the land under his feet is the center of the world, so it is understandable to have blind spots in thinking. In fact, what Chen Fan really pays attention to is not these things. It is mainly Mu Yunhai''s words that open another door to Chen Fan on the road of martial arts, telling him that there is Marquis Wu above the spirit of Wu. Even Chen Fan''s heart also gave birth to another look forward to, that is, there are other martial arts realm above Marquis Wu? As for the heart of the sword, it gives Chen Fan infinite confidence. Even if there are Marquis Wu at the other end of the meteorite sea, there are also dragon clans, but they do not have dragon subduing palm, and they are more unlikely to have dragon spirit and dragon power. In their search for the dragon through mountains and rivers, chen fan can rely on his own perception to start promotion. This is the gap. At the beginning, chen fan won on the starting line! Chapter 556 The promotion of marquis Wu is still too far away from Chen fan. The most important thing at present is how to gain more benefits in the process of serving as an envoy to burn slaves. The first and most important thing is to look for evil spirit. Chen fan must find out how the burning slave relies on the evil spirit and the formation of evil spirit. On this point, at present, chen fan is still at a loss. We must collect enough intelligence to determine the next action. Therefore, Wu Youde, who had just had a short rest, was once again sent out by Chen fan to collect useful clues. Nowadays, the issue of evil spirit is the top priority in Chen Fan''s mind. His position is even higher than that of peace negotiation. He can''t fail in anything he says! Secondly, since it is not easy for Chen fan to leave because he did not come to the court of burning slaves easily, it is not his character that Chen fan would leave lightly. Therefore, before leaving, he should bring some troubles to the roasted slaves. This requires political skill. Huo Mingxin is the only one who can understand politics, so he must follow Chen Fan''s side. Besides, chen fan has the most important things to do. That is the gratitude and resentment between Gu Yongnian and it is also time to understand! This is the intention of Chen fan to invite Mu Yunhai to come. Even if I lost my arm in the last year, I still didn''t have a good hand. So if Mu Yunhai is alone, I don''t know when I can get revenge. Chen fan, as a disciple, naturally wants to help his master share his worries, so this time, chen fan is determined to get Gu Yongnian''s life! He has never forgotten the mysterious man who handed himself over to the Li family in Qingyang City and left two jade pendants. One of them was broken by Chen Fan in order to protect himself, and the other is still in the hands of Gu Yongnian. Chen Fanzhi is sure to get a jade pendant that may reveal the mystery of his life experience! In this way, after assigning tasks to everyone, Wu Youde left in a hurry to collect intelligence. At the same time, Da Shanyu has sent someone to invite chen fan to the palace for dinner. "Hum! There is no good banquet. I will go with you! " Just after the messenger for dashanyu left, Mu Yunhai said with a cold hum, and his sword heart nodded heavily. However, he didn''t speak because he didn''t catch up. Now that his identity has been revealed, Jianyi has never shown his consciousness in front of Chen fan. He has always controlled his body with the heart of the sword. This also let Chen Fan avoid a lot of embarrassment, after all, he did not know how to face the heart of the... Sister. "Today is just a banquet. It will be ridiculed if so many people go together. Master, you''d better sit here with Jianxin, and Mingxin will go to the banquet with me!" Chen Fan''s voice dropped, Mu Yunhai still wanted to argue, but Chen Fan waved his hand, indicating that the matter was so decided. He could probably guess that the dinner tonight would not be a good one, but even if Dawan had any ideas, he would not be able to start at the moment. Therefore, the safety issue can be guaranteed. Huo Mingxin on one side suddenly heard that Chen Fan was going to take him to the banquet. His face immediately showed a color of excitement, thinking that Chen fan had accepted him and regarded him as his own use. "Thank you for your cultivation. Mingxin will live up to your expectations." Huo Mingxin hugged his fist and showed his gratitude to Chen Fan without reservation. Chapter 557 Following the guidance of a roasted slave, chen fan and Huo Mingxin walk towards the palace. Huo Mingxin is a little behind half a step, and his body is tight. He dare not shake unnecessarily, showing his respect for Chen fan. Along the way, chen fan constantly observed the scenes around him. He saw that the burning slaves living in the royal court had basically deviated from the concept of tribe. Just like xuanjing, all of us are from Wangting, and they are burning slaves! Even Chen Fan found that the roasted slaves had formed their own trading system. Although they did not use spirit stones as currency, they still traded in the ancient barter. But this is bad news for Da Xuan. Chen Fan throughout the history of the past and this life, it can be said that it is trade and commerce that shaped the ambition of the Terran bit by bit. After all, the human race has endless desires, and trade happens to satisfy all kinds of desires. Once the trade and commerce develop to the level of extreme civilization, the domestic economic system is bound to be unable to meet the needs of careerists. At this time, it is the best time for crazy expansion and crazy rise. Today, although Chen has awakened, there is no guarantee of his awakening. That''s dawanyu! "It seems that you are really a tough opponent. What''s the purpose of inviting me to go out to burn slaves this time?" Chen Fan quietly murmured in his heart. And at this time, the front of the road to burn the slave finally stopped, because the palace, close in front of us. After an investigation at the gate, chen fan and Huo Mingxin finally entered the unknown area for the Da Xuan people. Night gradually fell, the air around it seemed to be a little cold, that almost ubiquitous north wind, began to howl again. Chen Fan''s eyes, is a bright hall, regardless of the flickering candle, but did not bring any warmth here. Everything is so cold! ... "I thought you didn''t dare to come!" In the first time Chen Fan entered the hall, he was noticed by Gu Yongnian. He slowly came to Chen Fan''s side and said with a sneer in his expression. Chen Fan didn''t care about the other party''s provocation. Looking at the empty left arm, chen fan sneered at each other and said, "President Gu really surprised me. Sometimes Chen can''t help thinking, are you the demon family changed?" Without giving Gu Yongnian a chance to think, chen fan''s mouth was filled with a sneer: "this slippery hand looks like a loach!" This speech, Gu Yongnian''s face a burst of green, a burst of red, pleased to be Chen Fan poked in the pain. Recalling the last war, he was forced to use blood to escape, but also paid the price of an arm. Every time I think of these things, Gu Yongnian can feel endless humiliation in his heart. Now so face-to-face by Chen Fan opened the scar, it can be said that anger can not be uncovered! "Son of a bitch, remember what you said today. One day, I will give you a cramp!" The threat of Gu Yongnian gnashing his teeth did not cause Chen Fan any abnormality. He responded calmly as usual: "these words are also what I will say to you, Gu Yongnian, you should remember." "Some things are mine, but they are mine. No matter what method others use, they can''t take them away!" Chapter 558 After this fierce confrontation, Gu Yongnian left, while Chen Fan was watching the other side''s back and nodded secretly. From the previous confrontation, let Chen Fanming realize one thing. That''s the big single at the moment, has not moved to kill the heart! Otherwise, this evening banquet should be renamed Hongmen banquet. I''m afraid that Gu Yongnian would not abandon those words at all. He could just do it directly. In fact, in the confrontation with Gu Yongnian, chen fan is always preparing. In case of any accident, he will be able to leave here at the first time. In fact, before Chen Fan sent an envoy, Da Xuan had already thought of it. I wonder if everything will be a trap. It is dawanyu who wants to lure and kill Chen Fan in the name of an envoy. Although Chen fan has always been very confident, but his heart will be different if he is not of our own race. Such ambitious people as Zhinu still have to guard against them. After this trial and error, chen fan can be sure that there is no danger on his side for the time being. As for how long this situation can last and whether the negotiation can be successfully completed, it depends on the follow-up development. Chen Fan''s eyes moved and noticed everyone in the hall at the moment. Obviously, this is the most powerful person in the whole process of burning slaves. However, at this time, Da Chanyu has not yet arrived. Now, on both sides of the hall, there are two rows of wooden tables, behind which there are futons for people to kneel down and eat. But the variety of food is poor, mostly some barbecue mutton, as well as milk tea, milk wine. In addition, there is a bowl of millet rice that Dadan promised during the day. It''s just that the corn is black. There''s no merit in it. It also shows that the roasted slaves have the suspicion of being a dog''s tail and a mink. Naturally, the food on the table is impossible to attract Chen Fan''s attention. At the moment, his eyes are focused on a man who is in his early 30s with a short beard on his mouth. This person chen fan knows, it is the second prince of roast slave, er Lu! At the same time, chen fan has heard of some things, that is, Erlu likes the tea of Da Xuan best. He even did something to kidnap Da Xuan and ask for tea. In the eyes twinkles the inexplicable light, chen fan takes Huo Mingxin slowly to ER Lu''s side, slightly clasps the fist way: "this is er Lu''s highness?" Erlu had already noticed Chen Fan earlier, but after hearing this, he still pretended to lift his eyelids and sent out a cold hum from the tip of his nose. Chen Fansi didn''t mind Erlu''s performance and said to herself: "I''ve heard of your Highness for a long time and yearned for my great metaphysical culture. This time, Chen specially brought a lot of good things to his highness." The voice falls, chen fan makes a wink to Huo Mingxin. The other party immediately understood, with a big wave of his hand, he took out four things from the storage bag that Chen fan had specially prepared before he left Da Xuan. From left to right, there are porcelain with exquisite shape and gorgeous color, a bag of high-quality official salt, more than ten pieces of high-quality silk and satin, and the famous tea city of Dayuan state, and the tea bricks from tribute! The reason why Chen Fan chose four things is meaningful. And it was a quiet trial. Porcelain and satin are the most useless things for the slaves, but they have a fatal attraction for those who want to enjoy. Just imagine that the man who covets pleasure can refuse such beautiful porcelain and put it in his hand. Who can refuse the gorgeous silk embellishment itself? Chapter 559 If any one of the roasted slaves changed here, after seeing Chen Fan''s four gifts, the most moving thing for him was the bag of official salt. You know, the salt making method of roasting slaves is very backward, and even mixed with sand and other impurities. However, salt is indispensable to the human race, so it is said that every year, the roasted slaves will spend a lot of manpower and material resources, such as robbing or smuggling official salt. But now, the eyes of Erlu did not linger on the official salt at all, but showed the yearning color of that piece of tea brick that could not be concealed. In addition, silk and porcelain are also slightly taken care of. Chen fan saw this situation, his heart has shown a sneer. Only with this small action, he is equal to understand the specific character of Erlu, and seize the other side''s weakness. In fact, if Erlu was a great Xuan, he would know how to hide his preferences at the moment, but it is a pity that the slave roasting people obviously don''t understand the twists and turns behind them. In terms of conspiracy, they are still one level behind. "It seems that his highness Erlu should be satisfied with his Highness''s gift, but Chen thought carefully, these tea bricks are too inferior to be your Highness''s identity, so I dare not take them out to show my ugliness. It''s not too late for Chen to give them to his highness when he finds a better one in the future." Chen Fan quietly opened his mouth, and then did not give Erlu the opportunity to react, even in front of his face and will take away the tea brick. However, there was no flaw in the speech, and there was no chance for him to refute it. As the second prince of the roasted slave, he could not lick his face and ask for something from Chen fan. Even if it is, it can''t be in the full view of the public. So, Erlu looks at Chen Fan crazily, but Chen Fan seems not to have found it at all. After leaving behind silk and porcelain, as well as official salt, he left with Huo Mingxin. In the hall to find a position, and finally with a smile, sitting beside Gu Yongnian! Since he has determined that he is not in danger for the time being, chen fan naturally will spare no effort to take this opportunity to disgust Gu Yongnian. It should be charged some interest for what he did that year. Even after sitting down, chen fan still smiles at Gu Yongnian. His face is full of spring breeze, which makes Gu Yongnian''s teeth itch. Huo Mingxin is standing behind chen fan at the moment. On such occasions as today, naturally there is no place for him, but he does not care. On the contrary, his eyes are full of doubts at the moment. Huo Mingxin can understand that Chen Fan''s gift to Erlu is nothing more than taking the opportunity to win over and see if he can obtain useful information. As a matter of fact, those silk and porcelain are not precious plants in Da Xuan. But he didn''t understand. It was obvious that Erlu cared most about the tea brick. Why did Chen Fan take it back at the last moment? Bowing body want to ask, but at this time, chen fan but secluded turn to see Huo Mingxin one eye. Using the voice that only two people can hear, he said, "I know the doubts in your heart, but you should understand the truth of long-term fishing. Sometimes, it is easier to get benefits if you don''t give it than if you give it!" "That''s what you''re trying to get!" Chen Fan''s words make Huo Mingxin listen to the clouds and mists. Originally, this strategy of trying to capture and indulge himself is the content of the Chinese art of war. It is a normal phenomenon that he does not understand. But Chen Fan believes that with Huo Mingxin''s wisdom, one day he will understand. Chapter 560 Not long after Chen Fan took his seat, Da Shanyu, dressed in a bright yellow robe, arrived with his hands on his back. Sitting on the throne slowly, all of them got up and beat their chest with their left hand, which was a kind of etiquette. Big Shan Yu glanced at chen fan a little in the eyes, then pressed his hands falsely and motioned for everyone to sit down. When everyone was seated, Dashan Yucai opened his mouth and said, "today''s dinner is specially set up for my friend Chen Fan in Daxuan." "This first cup of wine, let''s toast our friends from afar!" Da Dan Yu''s voice dropped, took up the milk wine in front of him, and then drank it away. Huo Mingxin is very aware of his responsibilities, and hastens to pick up the wine jar and help Chen Fan pour a glass of wine. Chen Fan didn''t have the slightest hesitation. He didn''t believe that Da Chanyu would do poison under such circumstances, so he didn''t have any worries and drank it down in one gulp! I only feel the smell of the entrance, the pungent and mellow of liquor, and the smell of milk. However, for Chen fan, he is not used to it. Dazhanyu was obviously satisfied with Chen Fan''s forthright, and then said with a smile, "I''m very happy today. Under such circumstances, how about inviting my eldest lady to have a unique sword dance for you?" The voice dropped and everyone''s expression changed immediately. Even revealed a sense of struggle. In particular, Erlu and Gu Yongnian had the most drastic changes. But Gu Yongnian looks at Chen Fan with a sneer at the corner of his mouth, while Erlu clenches his fists and clenches his back teeth. Such performance let Chen Fan some doubts, for a moment, the legend of the big lady and a little doubt. What kind of person can make the most powerful person of the whole roasted slave talk pale in such a situation? "Why, are you not satisfied with my proposal?" Big Shan Yu''s voice turns cold, and the tiger''s eyes scan all the people below. In the end, under such fierce eyes, people finally chose to compromise, and Gu Yongnian also stood up and said, "don''t care, I think you''re afraid of losing morality after drinking and bumping into the big lady." "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Gu Yongnian''s words made Da Shan Yu burst into laughter and waved his big hand: "it''s OK. Today I forgive you for your innocence." After a word, Da Shan Yu Wei took a look at chen fan, clapped his hands and said, "madam, come out, we can''t wait!" "I see, husband..." the charming voice sounded from the side hall of the hall. In a moment, chen fan''s face changed. The wine bowl in his hand was crushed and the milk wine poured down. He fiercely turned his head and looked at Gu Yongnian, and said with his lips, "you already knew it, didn''t you?" Gu Yongnian mysterious smile, the same with lip language response: "the enemy of the enemy, is a friend, you will not even this truth do not understand it, Yan ran this child, do have a bit of wrist!" With Gu Yongnian''s words finished, a woman stepped out of the side hall. The woman was wearing a light red Luo shirt with tassels on her head. Her skin was like snow and her muscles were like jade. She was covered with a fan and could not see her face clearly. He walked slowly to the center of the hall. First, he bowed to Da Dan Yu Fu. Then he turned his body and finally faced chen fan. I saw that a pair of green jade hands, nails blood red, as if the hands of a deadly ghost, can easily pierce the heart in general. At this moment, the pair of jade hands hold the handle of the fan, slowly downward, revealing a face that can be broken by blowing bullets. And this person is Li Yanran! Qingyang Li family, the last remaining Li family, Li Yanran! Chapter 561 "How come, chen fan, did you know my eldest lady earlier?" Seeing Chen Fan''s performance, Da Danyu opened his mouth quietly. He knew that Chen Fan and Li Yanran''s gratitude and resentment a long time ago, but now he is just trying to understand and pretend to be confused. " Chen Fan didn''t want to expose him. He stared at Li Yanran''s eyes without looking back and said," Da Danyu doesn''t know something. It''s not so simple to know. We still have a past experience. " His words are ambiguous and can be understood by the discerning eye. However, people who do not know will definitely misunderstand that there is a certain ambiguous element in the past events mentioned by Chen fan. But where do they know that Chen fan is a bit ambiguous in the face of Li Yanran. He is eager to kill him by himself. All the humiliation in the Li family, as well as Li Yanran''s aggressive again and again, now all float in Chen Fan''s mind. As far as he is concerned, if there is one person alive in the Li family, his big revenge is not considered as revenge! "Didn''t Da Shanyu say that your eldest lady wants to dance the sword? Why don''t you start yet?" Although this sentence is to big Shan Yu said, but Chen Fan''s eyes are always looking at Li Yanran. A pair of eyes have been narrowed together, the light in the eyes flickers from time to time. "Madam, since chen fan has already spoken, then you can start." Da Shan Yu''s voice dropped, then took out a long sword and threw it to Li Yanran. People can see, Li Yanran one hand sword horizontal, the other hand for the sword finger, from the handle to the tip of the sword, and her momentum, also more and more fierce! "Whew..." the sound of breaking the sky roared, and Li Yanran had already moved. She is not a sword dancer. She wants to kill people. Each movement has locked Chen Fan''s whole body vital point, but each time actually is inferior to each other, is cannot kill. This is obviously Li Yanran deliberately, or a test of Chen fan, because in the face of such a situation, chen fan is a little nervous or other actions, which may cause a chain reaction. By Li Yanran a sword to the throat! However, it is a pity that Chen Fan''s psychological quality can not be estimated by ordinary people. No matter what kind of situation he faces, he is not afraid of any change. I didn''t even blink. Li Yanran seemed to have expected all this, but there was no fluctuation in her expression. While she was waving her sword, her lips lit up and she began to recite poetry. "In Li''s house in Qingyang Pavilion." With the export of the first poem, Li Yanran''s action became more and more fierce, just like a raging river, whistling past. But in contrast, chen fan is still as towering as Mount Tai, as if nothing in front of him can cause his mind to fluctuate. "Eighteen years ago, this meeting was held together." The second poem exports, Huo Mingxin has been nearly knocked down by the strong wind, only to see him cling to the pillar behind him, barely controlling his body shape. As if standing in the center of the storm, chen fan is awe inspiring. He is strong from him, and the wind blows the hills! "A song full of wine." In Li Yanran''s mouth, song read out the third verse, at the same time, this confrontation, also seems to have entered the high tide. She used all her spiritual strength to gather her strength to the point of the sword and stabbed Chen Fan''s head. This time, eyes full of murderous gas, as if to kill Chen Fan on the banquet. Huo Mingxin is shocked. He wants to stand up to defend chen fan or block the sword for him, but his body is not controlled by the brain at all. Even vaguely, an idea came to mind. "Better to die than to live." In this way, a little sword flash, with dazzling light, with a murderous momentum, stabbed chen fan. And Chen fan, still do not avoid! "Whew!" The strong wind dissipated, chen fan''s wild dancing hair fell slowly, and Li Yanran''s sword tip finally stopped at half an inch of his eyebrow. At the same time, Li Yanran also recited the last poem. "Where does life not meet?" Chapter 562 "In the pavilion of Qingyang and Li''s house, 18 years ago, this was together! A song full of wine, where does life not meet? " Huo Mingxin at the moment, the whole person is still immersed in Li Yanran''s poems, unable to extricate themselves. From the literal meaning, it is obviously an ordinary poem describing the good-bye of friends. But now it is sung in the mouth of Li Yanran, but it has a awe inspiring killing effect and an irresistible power. Huo Mingxin was really surprised by such a transformation. Moreover, he was also thinking about what happened before chen fan and his wife, who was burning slaves in front of him. Why was it such a murderous scene when they met? With Huo Mingxin''s thinking, chen fan immediately got up, gradually spread a smile on the corner of his mouth, patted his palm, and said only one word! "Good!" After that, Li Yanran even gave Chen Fanfu a salute and put the sword behind her. She also looked at Chen Fan''s eyes and said, "thank you for your praise. Yanran will have a chance to dance sword for you in the future! " " I just hope that next time, you still have the heart to see it. " The voice falls, Li Yanran actually completely put away the murderous spirit and dignity that she released, and once again regained the appearance of a delicate little daughter, and Lianbu sits back to the big single beside her. Even attract help big single in the cup will be filled with milk wine. With a big wave of his hand, Da Shanyu took a deep look at chen fan and said, "since the entertainment program has passed, we can continue the banquet. Today we will not be drunk or come back!" At this moment, all the people raised their glasses together again and drank the wine in the cup with various emotions. After the banquet, chen fan did not say a word. While drinking, a pair of eyes also flowed in the audience, and he saw all the people''s expressions and even their movements. The most important concern, of course, is Li Yanran. Although two people are doomed to be the enemy of life and death, but this time, let chen fan have to face up to this woman. "She was much more terrible than the last time she met. The most important thing is that she has learned to show what she thinks in her heart and hide what she has reserved!" At this moment, chen fan''s evaluation of Li Yanran was extremely high, and even vaguely believed that Li Yanran''s contribution to the plan to launch a decisive battle at the time of recuperation after the political and political changes had taken place. Of course, it''s not that Chen Fan thinks Li Yanran has completely controlled dawanyu. After all, the other party is not an ordinary person. But Chen Fan deeply understood that for some truly headstrong heroes, pillow side style is the best way to communicate. Obviously, today''s Li Yanran has mastered such skills. Using the fastest time to force himself to pull back from the past, chen fan has made a summary of what he knows now. Although Li Yan Ran''s sudden appearance hit him by surprise, but also let the burn slave side more a person who knows himself very well. However, everything has its advantages and disadvantages. Chen Fan believes that as long as he has a proper layout, he may be able to find a glimmer of hope from the current crisis situation. At least, chen fan has found some clues from other people''s eyes except Da Shan Yu Gu Yongnian and Li Yanran. It''s just that this clue is still uncertain. We have to wait until we return to our residence and make inferences based on the information that Wu Youde has heard today. Chapter 563 Late at night, the banquet was finally over. Chen fan and Huo Mingxin walked out of the palace side by side and went in the direction of their own residence. Along the way, neither of them spoke. Huo Mingxin seemed to have something on his mind about Chen Fan''s plan after his own plan. After a long time, Huo Mingxin seemed to have made up his mind and said to Chen fan, "I''m sorry, Lord." Chen Fan steps a meal, looked back at each other and asked: "why apologize?" Huo Mingxin summoned up courage and looked up at Chen Fan''s eyes. "At the banquet, I saw that the Marquis was in danger. I should have tried my best to protect him, but at the most critical moment, I recoiled..." after listening to this, Chen Fanwen said after a long silence: "are you apologizing to me because you are afraid that I will ignore you and let you lose the ladder from now on?" Huo Mingxin did not speak, because Chen Fanzhi''s words directly pointed to the heart. Standing in front of Chen fan at the moment, Huo Mingxin felt as if he had been seen through. In his heart, there is no regret for the previous night dinner. If you have to say yes, then it must be why he didn''t see that Li Yanran did not intend to kill Chen Fan on the spot. If that''s the case, would everything be different if he stood in front of Chen fan? Will Huo Mingxin win Chen Fan''s trust on the spot? For a long time, Huo Mingxin can feel that Chen fan does not have 100% trust in himself, which makes him worry about his gains and losses, and he doesn''t know how to do it. It is for this reason that this hesitation happens. Chen Fan did not pay attention to Huo Mingxin''s performance. For him, the person in front of him is the one who has seen in the past life, the desire for power, and the most persistent person for high officials and high salaries. It is as if he was born to be a master. It has to be said that this kind of person is terrible. Chen fan even thinks that he may release a wild animal and a devil for the great mystery of the future! But he has no choice. It is the right time to employ people. It is undeniable that Huo Mingxin is a talented person, and he can be regarded as a top talent if he looks at the whole Da Xuan. With a slight sigh, chen fan is leading the way in front of himself, revealing a trace of imperceptible abnormality in his voice. "Mingxin, I hope we won''t be enemies in the future." As the words fell, Huo Mingxin''s eyes immediately showed the color of fear. He even knelt down directly and said to Chen Fan with his head and pestle on the ground: "everything Mingxin gives is given by the Lord. How can I be enemies with him? How dare I?" In the ear came the words of panic. Huo Mingxin''s trembling body appeared in front of him. Chen Fan didn''t say a word. He just looked at the front and walked away step by step. He knew that Huo Mingxin didn''t pay attention to the real meaning of his words. He was still the stubborn Huo Mingxin who wanted to be more than ten thousand people under one person! "I hope... You can one day in the future, think clearly what I say today, because I really don''t want to destroy a person who has been promoted by myself!" Chen Fan murmured in his heart. He thought of Xiao Liu who was learning how to be an emperor with Xuandi in xuanjing. Also thought of small six treat people generous character. If Huo Mingxin is going to send Xuandi in the future, chen fan will not be worried. But Xiao Liu is different. His personality is... different Chapter 564 There are still candlelight flickering in the place where dadanyu arranged for Xuandi. When Chen Fan and Huo Mingxin return, Mu Yunhai, Jianxin and Wu Youde are waiting. "Nothing." Mu Yunhai was the first to open his mouth, and his heart of sword also showed a bit of solemnity. Wu Youde was the only one who did nothing. He still had half a straw in his mouth, half lying in a chair, and wandering around with his eyes bored. Slowly explained to the public about the situation, chen fan just told his side will not be dangerous for the time being, but did not explain to see Li Yanran. Now everything in front of you is enough to make people worried, chen fan does not need to pull all people to tangle with themselves. After receiving Chen Fan''s reply, the crowd breathed a sigh. Then Chen Fan looked at Wu Youde and said, "what information did you get out today? " as soon as this remark was made, Wu Youde immediately showed a sense of excitement on his face. He jumped up from his chair and said excitedly," guess that Chen fan, the wife of Da Danyu, is actually a mysterious person. Do you think this is strange? " "You''ve heard about these things?" Chen fan has a headache and covers his forehead. He didn''t want to mention Li Yanran, but he let Wu Youde mention it first. Hearing Chen Fan''s words, Wu Youde was stunned for a long time and then said: "of course there are other things... " well, in addition to Da Chanyu''s wife, what else have you heard? Please tell us all in detail. " Chen Fan gave an ultimatum. Who knows that once he said this, Wu Youde was like a ball out of breath. He smashed his mouth and said, "if you don''t want to talk about women, you''ll be gone..." well, chen fan is really speechless. Wu Youde went out to inquire about the afternoon, and all of them were asking about the lace news in the burning slave palace. Helpless, chen fan had to tell everyone about Li Yanran''s incident. It can be predicted that people are naturally surprised. Having said all this, Chen fancai looked at Wu Youde and said, "if the information you have collected is not what I said, then go on talking about it." What is surprising is that Wu Youde actually inquired about some information that he has, and it is extremely useful for Chen fan! "I''ll tell you, chen fan, it''s less than a year since Li Yanran came to burn slaves, but the last political change was due to her!" As soon as he said this, chen fan immediately came to the nature. He heard all about the change of the burning slave system, but he didn''t know the specific content. He didn''t expect Wu Youde to find out as soon as he arrived. And it has something to do with Li Yanran. Wu Youde mysteriously put his mouth close to Chen Fan''s ear, and said in a voice that only those present could hear: "it is said that at the beginning of the political reform, what changed was the great prince of burning slaves. He started politics. The reason is that Da Danyu strangled his first wife for the sake of Li Yanran you said." "The real mother of the great prince!" As soon as he said this, chen fan''s eyes suddenly twinkled with a sharp light. He felt vaguely that he seemed to have grasped the key point of the matter. With the frivolous news that Wu Youde heard and some specific information about the burning of slaves collected by Da Xuan, chen fan can easily work out a plan to cut corners in case of emergency! Think of here, chen fan had to sigh, sometimes even if it is lace news, can also dig out valuable things from it! Chapter 565 As we all know, dadanyu had 19 sons. Chen Fan nailed the 19th son to death at the time of Dabi, the imperial city of xuanjing. The rest of the sons, most of whom are stationed outside, lead their tribes... Or army drills. However, Da Shanyu is smart. Instead of putting all his sons down, he keeps two of his most respected sons around him. I think he is ready to take over his position in the future. One of the two sons is the big prince who was killed by dadanyu himself because of the failure of Zhengbian. The other is Erlu, the second prince Chen Fan met tonight! At the same time, these two people also have another identity, that is, the first wife of Emperor Xuan, the son of the eldest wife of the burning slave! Dadanyu originally had a wife and nine concubines. Apart from the big prince and the second prince, all of them were born with his concubines. Therefore, according to the tradition of the great Xuan people, the great prince and the second prince must be the powerful candidates for the future. And from the point of view of the fact that Da Danyu so highly praised Da Xuan Culture, chen fan almost believes that he also thinks so in his heart. Originally, if things continue to develop like this, there is nothing to say. The key is to suddenly appear a Li Yanran. The women in the north are more heroic, and when they choose their wives, they only focus on whether it is good to have children or not. As for appearance, there must be no balance between them. Therefore, Li Yanran''s appearance, is equal to let the big single in thoroughly see what is called the feminine gentleness, from then on one hair cannot receive, falls into the gentle countryside. In this way, we can understand the matter of strangling his first wife and supporting Li Yanran to the top. However, there were several princes who did not want to work. As for them, how could they become a lady from a great Xuan woman? So a tug of war between the monarch and his ministers began. In the end, the result of this battle is obvious. The eldest prince started the government to avenge his mother''s revenge, but he was suppressed by Da Dan Yu. The second prince dropped his flag and stopped his work, and the burning slaves and ministers dare not speak out. This is also the reason why there are different expressions among the burning slaves and ministers when Da Shanyu said that she would let Li Yanran come out to dance swords tonight. Having figured out all this, chen fan sipped his lips a little. People familiar with him know that Chen fan is thinking. As for the content of thinking, naturally, how to use the information we know at present to strive for more interests for ourselves. Now, Erlu, the second prince, is afraid to be a very wise breakthrough. Chen fan is very glad that he has an intersection with Erlu at the banquet. This is tantamount to giving him a chance to get close to the breakthrough again. Although today''s Chen fan has not thought of what he will do after approaching the breakthrough, it does not matter. It should be a back road for oneself, a dark line. Wait until you really need it. "Mingxin." Chen Fan suddenly opened his mouth to Huo Mingxin: "tomorrow morning, you go to Erlu''s house to see you. Don''t do anything else. It''s mainly about chatting all over the world. The most important thing is to deepen Erlu''s impression of you." "Yes Huo Mingxin hugged his fist and then said with deep thought, "do you want me to bring some tea bricks to him tomorrow?" Hearing this, chen fan pondered for a moment and said: "tomorrow you will meet in my capacity first. Don''t take out the tea brick. Before you leave, tell Erlu that you will come again next time, and you will surely bring him the best tea brick of great mystery!" Even if Huo Mingxin is a master of politics, he has to praise Chen Fan''s means. After today''s event, Erlu compared to Chen Fan''s tea brick yearning to the extreme, tomorrow he asked for a meeting in the name of Chen fan, the other party is bound to think that this is to send tea. But after meeting, they didn''t get anything. Instead, they explained that they would bring tea when they came next time. This is equivalent to the second meeting of the matter, completely finalized. Now, the two meetings have been finalized, the third and the fourth time, do you still need to consider? It can only be said that in the face of Erlu, chen fan simply used a few tricks, and then easily played the other side in the applause. It''s really terrible to be enemies with such people as Chen fan! Chapter 566 "Reply to the emissary, Dashan Yu has already gone to inspect the army in the future early this morning. He left a message specially for you before he left, asking you to be calm and wait for him to come back!" Before the burning slave palace, chen fan was once again stopped outside the palace gate. It has been ten days since chen fan came here. In the past ten days, chen fan has visited dadanyu almost every day to discuss peace talks between the two countries and exchange peace documents. But without exception, dadanyu has been closed and disappeared, and even today he directly said that he left the royal court. Chen Fan min sharp aware that things are unusual, big single in the heart must be in what kind of attention. But Chen fan has no way to deal with it. After all, the initiative is now in the hands of others. Even if Chen fan is as intelligent as a demon, can he still control the choice of Da Chanyu? With a slow sigh, chen fan turned to leave, but at this time, he suddenly felt that he was looking at himself above the palace Tower! Suddenly looking up, there is no one in the sky above the tower, but Chen Fan''s mouth, but suddenly there is a sneer. He raised his head to the tower and said with his lips, "since you want to play, then Chen will accompany you to have a good time! " after that, chen fan turned around and walked away. He never looked back. At the same time, chen fan''s eyes before the convergence of the place, slowly appeared two figures. One is big Shan Yu, in his side, also follow Li Yanran! "Why didn''t my husband choose to see Chen fan?" Li Yanran hugs Da Shan Yu''s arm and says that she looks coquettish on the surface, but in the depth of her eyes, she reveals a touch of disgust. Dadan Yu was looking at Chen Fan''s back with a victory like smile. After hearing Li Yanran''s question, he said ambiguously: "madam, you should remember that now I and Chen fan are fighting at the political level, and in the political level, there are no enemies or friends!" "So, my husband wants to hang Chen Fan for a period of time, and then show me all my strength to burn slaves, and then he will solicit him?" Li Yanran, after all, is not a fool. She has already caught clues from Da Danyu''s words. Da Shan Yu seems to have not concealed his lover''s idea, and nodded his head. See this performance, Li Yanran eyes deep disgust disappeared, replaced by a wisp of resentment. She and Chen Fan''s hatred, big Shan Yu can''t do not know, have arrived at this time, big Shan Yu unexpectedly still saved the meaning of soliciting chen fan, this makes her Li Yanran and where? "Sure enough, men are unreliable. If a woman wants to make a real name in this world, she has to rely on herself." Li Yanran, who was deep in her heart, did not show any sign on the surface, and even the tone of her words did not change at all. She was still sweet and greasy, and said, "so what if Chen Fan finally disagrees?" "Don''t agree..." dabanyu mumbled: "if he doesn''t agree, then this is not a political confrontation, and our relationship will naturally become the enemy." "And the enemy, is not it that should be killed completely?" Dadan shows a grim smile on his face, hugs Li Yanran''s weak waist and limbs, and sniffs at one of his hair. "I hope this chen fan can finally understand my intention and my hard work. After all, he is a talent. If he can''t be used by me, it can only be erased!" Chapter 567 After returning to the residence, only Jianxin exists. Mu Yunhai has nothing to do recently, so he hides around Gu Yongnian''s house every day, looking for opportunities to revenge. Chen Fan wants to stop him. After all, it is impossible for Chen fan to move a mobile phone within the royal court. However, after thinking about it, he still decides to let Mu Yunhai do what he does. After all, the more this time, the more he has to find something for the other party to do. And Huo Mingxin is on the house of Erlu. At the beginning, after Chen Fan''s several small strategies, Huo Mingxin changed and became a guest of honor to Erlu. He grew up in his house almost every day. In addition to the role of tea brick from Da Xuan, it is of course Huo Mingxin''s credit. He had been in the xuanjing prison for so many years, and he had already developed the ability to talk to people and ghosts. In the face of Erlu, who is not very intelligent, he said something beautiful. The other party had already been coaxed into not finding the north. He almost had to pull Huo Mingxin to cut off the chicken head and worship him. And Erlu this person, looking at the five big three rough, is already to the big Xuan Culture is obsessed with the attitude, especially tea culture. For the elegant tea ceremony, it is highly recommended. This can hit Huo Mingxin''s heart. You know, when he was in a desperate situation, he once wanted to join the Dongling party. Therefore, he studied the sour tea ceremony of literati to a very profound level. However, later, the Dongling party thought Huo Mingxin was just a jailer, so Kenben would not accept it. So this set of Kung Fu has been shelved. What Linghuo Mingxin didn''t expect was that he ate incense in front of Erlu. Now, Erlu does nothing every day, pulling Huo Mingxin to study the tea ceremony every day. At the same time, chen fan''s idea was also reached. The dark line of Erlu has been deeply buried and only needs to be revealed in one fell swoop. At the same time, Wu Youde was not idle. He basically connected to the streets and alleys of Wangting and reported all the available information to Chen fan. This also made Chen Fan clear about the market life of burning slaves and the thoughts of ordinary people. And more importantly, there is the surprise. That is, when Wu Youde was collecting information, he accidentally inquired about the source of the evil spirit of burning slaves. There is always a pit in the north. The evil spirit is born from the pit. This statement is a little too mysterious for Chen fan. After all, when did he hear about a big pit on the roadside that the energy source was producing continuously? Fortunately, Wu Youde didn''t let him down. After a long time, he got back the full version of the information. In short, Shakeng is not formed by itself, but like a stream flowing into the sea, there are many veins underground. At the end of each pit is a place called bottomless pit. There is a plant named HUNSHA grass growing on the cliff in this cave. This kind of thing has no effect. It can neither refine medicine nor make utensils. It seems that it exists only to release evil spirit! It''s true that the evil spirit needed for the whole practice of burning slaves was supplied by a grass in a bottomless pit. It''s strange to hear about this, but Wu Youde believes in it, or has absolute confidence in the information he collects. Now, since Dadan Yu has disappeared from the door and everyone is busy with his own business, chen fan''s heart is not conscious and wants to explore the so-called bottomless pit in person. If we can get some HUNSHA grass, can''t the plan of eighteen blood guards be completed? Chapter 568 Chen Fan thought of this place without any hesitation. He immediately found the heart of the sword, indicating that he wanted to explore the bottomless pit with her. Jianxin naturally has no doubts. After all, her whole heart is hanging on Chen fan at the moment, and the relationship between them is only one layer of window paper that has not been pierced. However, what makes chen fan a little confused is that he has hinted or indicated the heart of the sword many times in recent days, but the other party seems to have no idea at all, and there is no response. He didn''t say yes, but he didn''t refuse. It''s not clear why chen fan can be attributed to his thin skin and not ready for it. In this way, he left a note for mu Yunhai and others to explain where he and the heart of the sword went. They left the court side by side and went to the legendary bottomless cave. Today, although dadanyu is not seen behind closed doors, he has no restrictions on Chen Fan''s movement. He can be free from obstruction in any part of the land where he is burning slaves. And now, basically, the whole Wang family knows about Chen Fan''s existence, so there is no embarrassment. On the contrary, chen fan can be treated with some courtesy. Of course, this kind of courtesy is certainly insignificant for all the experiences in xuanjing, but it is very difficult to compare with the ordinary roasted slaves who drink blood and drink raw materials. ... the bottomless cave is more than 3000 miles southwest of the royal court, and is said to be the forbidden area of the burning slaves. It is surrounded by fog all the year round, and ordinary people will surely die if they step into it. After this period of practice, the heart of the sword once again caught up with Chen Fan''s pace, and both of them reached the level of martial arts master''s eight times heaven, with 80000 Jin of giant strength. With the blessing of this cultivation, the two men were able to walk fast, basically without a trace of snow. On the snowy northern wasteland, they turned into two shadows and kept moving towards the goal. Strange to say, since chen fan and they came to the king''s court, the heavy snow has stopped completely. There has been no snow for ten days. After about half a day''s journey, chen fan and Jianxin finally saw the middle-aged shrouded in fog. The fog was so wide that it was almost impossible to see the end. According to Wu Youde, the bottomless cave is hidden in the fog, but it is not clear where it is. Chen fan saw this situation, his eyes showed a dignified color. Deep in the fog, I don''t know what is waiting for them. Perhaps the search for bottomless is not as simple as imagined. "After entering the fog area for a while, you hide behind me. Don''t try to be brave when you encounter anything. You have me in everything!" Chen Fan slowly stood in front of the heart of the sword, looking ahead. Even as soon as his voice dropped, he remembered the cold voice behind him: "I don''t have to worry about my business, who said I must be worse than you!" Listen to the tone of this speech, it is obvious that the person who controls the body is Jianyi. Chen Fan looked back at the other side and said in a more domineering way than Jianyi: "I''m talking to your sister. You little girl''s film has no room to prick your mouth, so you can hide behind, just hide behind!" As soon as she said this, she made Jianyi speechless and pointed at Chen Fan for a long time. She was always sharp and sharp, but she didn''t know how to deal with it. "You, you... Less, say less..." the heart of the sword once again occupied the body and stood out to solve the problem. Later, it seemed that he was afraid of Chen Fan''s conflict with Jianyi again. Jianxin used his consciousness to occupy his body and didn''t give Jianyi a chance to appear. Chapter 569 "Creak..." the snow under his feet made a grinding sound of toothache. Chen fan and the heart of the sword went back and forth into the land shrouded in dense fog. Reaching out and touching the fog, chen fan only felt that the fog had become an energy field, dividing the fog into two worlds! The sword of life and death, which twinkles with gold and black light, is tightly held in the hand. On the other hand, there is a black cloud gun as black as ink. Chen fan is the first to step into the fog shrouded area, followed by the heart of the sword! In a flash, chen fan''s world changed. It was no longer snow covered with snow. There was no snow in all the places covered by fog! This is really a little strange, like the world under the feet, really different from the original. Slowly moving in a direction, Fangyuan''s movement is not fast, because he can clearly feel that the world in front of him is constantly emitting a very uncomfortable breath. "Shua Shua..." all of a sudden, a hair numbing voice rings in his ear. Chen Fan''s eyes are awe inspiring, and he looks in the direction of the sound. The same is true for the heart of the sword half step behind. The sword in the hand is horizontal, which locks in the source of the sound! A translucent black shadow flashed by with a strong evil spirit. If Chen Fan and Jianxin were not determined, they might be affected by this evil spirit in a moment. What''s more, chen fan noticed that the shadow was just a spirit body, invisible material, like wind and flocculent. In other words, it is more appropriate to call Sha Ling. "Be careful!" Chen Fan thought of this place, but before he could communicate with the heart of the sword, the evil spirit appeared again. He turned into the body of a demon wolf and jumped directly at the heart of the sword. "Whew!" As soon as Chen Fan''s words of warning fell, the heart of the sword moved. Her eyes flashed away, and then the sound of breaking the sky exploded in her ears. It belongs to Jianxiu. It''s an amazing sword. It''s tricky! At this moment, if Chen Fan was evil spirit, he would have a headache. He didn''t dare to face up to the sword, so he could only choose to retreat temporarily. But the evil spirit seemed to have no fear at all, and he still ran straight to the heart of the sword. At this time, the most surprising scene happened. The long sword in the heart of the sword went through the body of Sha Ling directly, but Sha Ling didn''t receive any damage and directly threw the heart of the sword to the ground! "Ang At the critical moment, chen fan directly displays the Dragon subduing palm, a ten foot long, thigh thick five claw Golden Dragon suddenly blooms. The sound of the dragon''s chant resounded through the whole land covered by thick fog. In an instant, the evil spirit''s body was on the verge of becoming lax. In the face of the coming five claw Golden Dragon shadow, Shaling was obviously afraid, and finally gave up the intention of attacking the heart of the sword and ran back at a very fast speed. At this time, the virtual shadow of the five claw Golden Dragon released by the Dragon subduing palm also dissipated because of the loss of spiritual power. Chen Fanyi pulled up the heart of the sword and observed the other side''s state. He didn''t receive any trauma except his clothes and hair. But this did not let Chen Fan relax his vigilance. He knew that the reason why the heart of the sword was not hurt was that the evil spirit had not had time to launch his own attack means. From the scene of the previous fight, I am afraid that any entity''s attack can not hurt the spirit at all. But the evil spirit can attack at will. In this way, chen fan and Jianxin fell into a great disadvantage from the beginning! Chapter 570 The fog was getting thicker and thicker. "There is something strange here. The evil spirit seems to be afraid of my dragon subduing palm. You follow me!" Chen Fan gazed at everything in front of him with a locked brow, and said in a deep voice to the heart of the sword. At this moment, under the cover of thick fog, the visibility around may be less than 10 meters, but after the thick fog, we still don''t know how many dangers are hidden. Jian Xin''s face finally showed a dignified color and nodded solemnly. She is a sword cultivator. What she cultivates is a long sword, sharp and indomitable. At the moment, Sha Ling is not afraid of her sword, which means that she is born to restrain all sword cultivation in the world. Therefore, it is the safest decision to follow chen fan after losing the power of World War I. According to the character of Jianxin and Jianyi, Jianyi''s character is cold, but she is stubborn and can''t listen to advice. Although my sister''s heart is a little stuttering and shy, she is more calm and mature than Jianyi. This is why the heart of the sword has to suppress the consciousness of Jianyi at this moment, so as not to let the other side control the body. "Roar..." the deep roar kept coming, and Chen Fan even felt the ground shaking under his feet. Under the dark brown soil, there seemed to be something palpable, which was gradually reviving. With the low roar, the evil spirit appeared again! But this time, it turned out to be no longer a demon wolf, but a giant bear with a height of ten feet! "Ouch!" The bear was roaring and pounding his chest. At the same time, there were other ghosts! Some of them were transformed into tigers, some were lions, and some were simply transformed into monsters that Chen fan had never seen before! Dense, endless, as if the whole world, are controlled by evil spirit in general! Seeing this situation, chen fan''s pupils contracted and his expression became more solemn. There was only one evil spirit before, which made him feel difficult. Now there are so many of them, and they can''t deal with it! "Run!" With a glance at the heart of the sword, chen fan grabs the cold hand directly and reaches the top of the ladder cloud to escape quickly. In today''s situation, choosing to fight with so many evil spirits is undoubtedly a common act of seeking death. Therefore, the only solution that Chen fan can think of is to escape at the first time! "Dragon subduing palm, give it to me!! " in the process of escaping, chen fan didn''t hesitate at all. His spiritual power flowed out without money, trying to hold back the evil spirit! "Ang!" The sound of dragon chanting resounds from the enemy again. The majestic five clawed Golden Dragon once again comes to this side of the world. Even in a short period of time, they have been entangled with many evil spirits and successfully stopped their pursuit. But all this is not enough. There are too many evil spirits in front of us, blocking part of them, and there is still a larger part in pursuit. Even a faint encirclement, chen fan and the heart of the sword are trapped in the middle. "Ang!" Once again, chen fan''s spiritual power had already been consumed, and his face was pale and cold sweat was falling. It''s no way to go on like this. It''s possible that Sha Ling has nothing to do. He will be drained of his spiritual power because of his continuous use of prefecture level martial arts such as dragon subduing palm. The heart of the sword saw this, and her clenched lips were bleeding. She immediately took out a blue bead from the storage bag and crushed it directly! For a moment, a pair of translucent cyan wings appeared behind the heart of the sword. Then he hugged chen fan and slowly flew into the sky. It''s a one-time flying treasure! Chapter 571 Previously, in the xuanjing monster desert, the heart of the sword once used a flying spirit treasure, although they were all disposable. But the value is immeasurable. We should know that once a party has mastered the air supremacy, the final victory will be his. This shows the value of flying Lingbao. The heart of the sword, such a valuable thing, should be carried with two, and there may even be surplus, which is really incredible. At this moment, the translucent blue wings behind the heart of the sword fluttered slowly and were flying away from the circle surrounded by evil spirits. When Chen Fan finally breathed a sigh of relief and thought that the crisis had been lifted, another bad news appeared in front of him. I saw that the evil spirit on the ground suddenly turned into a black fog, and then slowly turned into a flying eagle or even a pengbird! This is undoubtedly the advantage of dedicated flying Lingbao completely contained, even in a short period of time, it will be on the ground surrounded by the circle, transferred to the air! "Damn, what a group of haunting things!" Chen Fan''s heart secretly scolds, in the mind rapid movement, ponders the possibility which breaks the game. At the same time, the fourth time to display the Dragon subduing palm, temporarily for their own delay time. It can be said that at the moment, time is life. Chen fan has to abandon all the ideas in his mind and concentrate on the method of breaking the situation. From the previous point of view, the evil spirit is immune to any attack on the surface, so the long sword in the heart of the sword has not achieved any attack effect. Then Chen Fan''s life and death sword and black cloud gun, and even inch strength collapse fist will also be useless. After thinking about it, there is only one dragon subduing palm left! But what are the characteristics of Sha Ling''s fear of dragon subduing palm? Suddenly, chen fan thought of a possibility. Even through observation, he thought that this might be the weakness of the evil spirit, or in other words, the only weakness! As a person who has condensed the Dragon subduing palm, chen fan of course knows that the most powerful part of this set of palms is the collision of the five claw Golden Dragon from the magic power. However, he found a rule after he used the Dragon subduing palm four times in a row. That is, every time the five claw Golden Dragon bursts out the sound of dragon chanting, it is the time when Sha Ling is most afraid. Does that mean they''re afraid of sonic attacks? Thinking of this, chen fan clenched his teeth to prepare for the final fight. Now, there is only one thing on him that can release sound wave attack! That''s JOJO! "Success or failure is in one fell swoop, JOJO, don''t let me down!" With a blast, chen fan''s storage bag flashed away. With half a piece of inferior spirit stone in her hand, she was standing on Chen Fan''s shoulder in surprise, looking at everything in front of her! "JOJO? " a voice came out, and Chen Fan immediately drank:" there is no time to explain, attack quickly! " Feeling the urgency of Chen Fan''s heart, JOJO uses the last time to swallow half of the second spirit stone into his stomach. And then the old man with a long mouth, as if with the momentum of swallowing heaven and earth, took a hard breath. "Woo Hoo!" The hair tingling roar suddenly blooms from the body the size of a chirp ball. Then, a wave of energy visible to the naked eye bombards the surrounding evil spirits with sweeping momentum. Chen Fan noticed that the evil spirit at the front suddenly burst into a pure black evil spirit after contacting the energy fluctuation released by chirp, and then the evil spirit seemed to be guided by some kind of guidance. All into the body of chirp! Chapter 572 In the misty world, chen fan and Jianxin stand side by side. They both look at everything in front of them strangely. In the eye some are surprised, also has unbelievable, but more, is reveals one kind... How can such feeling. In front of them, the evil spirit that was once so powerful disappeared, and it was replaced by the evil spirit that ran around like a drowned chicken. ChuChu, on the other hand, swaggers behind the evil spirit. When approaching a certain evil spirit, it only needs to roar, and the evil spirit will turn into pure evil spirit and enter into the body of ChuChu. Often at this time, JOJO will show a face comfortable color, and even occasionally look back at Chen Fan''s chirp. It seems that I want to share it with Chen fan. It''s as if what it''s in front of is not an extremely dangerous evil spirit, but something delicious... for the good intentions of Chou, chen fan can only give up. He has not tried whether he can absorb the evil spirit. However, the pure evil spirit is not a good thing for Chen fan. If he absorbs it rashly, he may lose his mind and become a killing machine. Although Chen fan has found a way to absorb evil spirit, this process must be carried out step by step. If you absorb it like JOJO, you''re looking for death. The evil spirits around have been almost cleaned up by chirping. After absorbing the last evil spirit, the world finally calmed down, as if the fog had faded a lot. Chirp so limp on the ground, rolling alone, like a long mouth, eyes, and two claws of the ball. At this moment, the chirp hair seems to be a little deeper, no longer the original light pink, faint light from the top of the hair flow out. Jian Xin''s eyes blinked and looked at the chirp without blinking. He gulped down the water channel: "it... It arrives. What is it?" Fangyuan can understand the meaning of Jianxin, but to tell the truth, he doesn''t even know what JOJO is. But now I can be sure that the origin of the chirp is absolutely extraordinary! You know, the evil spirit it absorbed before, even if it is a martial spirit peak, I''m afraid it will be burst to death. But in addition to being inconvenient to move, she has no external performance. This seems to explain something. In addition, in retrospect, JOJO is like a bottomless belly. Eating Lingshi is like eating snacks. It''s crunchy. Everything all appears in a small pink ball, it is too fantastic. "When you are on the other side of the meteorite sea, have you never seen a monster like chirp?" Chen Fan glanced at the heart of the sword and asked questions. The heart of the sword is leaning to the head, which seems to be thinking for a while. After a long time, he shakes his head, and there is no answer in his heart. Helpless, chen fan can only deep sigh, a hand, will have been full of food and drink, is sleepy JOJO into the storage bag. "Now that the crisis is over, are we going to continue to explore here? Since we''ve all come here, it''s hard to say that we don''t have a look at the bottomless cave and HUNSHA grass." Chen Fan proposed to the heart of the sword. The other party heard this, pretty face slightly red way: "well... I, listen to you... Listen to you." Chapter 573 As the evil spirit was cleared away, chen fan and Jianxin did not encounter any danger along the way. After searching for a period of time, a huge hole finally appeared. Obviously, this is the legendary bottomless pit. Chen Fan stood on the edge of Kendong and looked down. He felt that the hole in front of him seemed to be the mouth of an ancient beast. "Chen fan, you see!" The heart of the sword was surprised to see a black plant growing from the gravel and soil. "HUNSHA grass!" as like as two peas, chen fan confirmed the identity of the black plant because it was almost the same as Wu Youde''s description. I saw it about 20 centimeters high, no flowers, only a few leaves on it, the whole body exudes hazy evil spirit, looking at it is extraordinary. "You wait for me up there. I''ll go down and pick a HUNSHA grass to have a look." After explaining the heart of the sword, chen fan would pick HUNSHA grass from the edge of the bottomless cave. Although there are some worries in Jianxin''s heart, seeing that the HUNSHA grass is not too far from the ground, he can take care of anything as soon as possible. In this way, chen fan runs his spiritual power and hands and feet, climbs on the wall around the bottomless cave, and slowly goes down. After a long time, HUNSHA grass was within reach, and Chen fan also found that there were many housha grass growing in the downward position. This is undoubtedly good news for him. Once his idea is correct, as long as he has HUNSHA grass, he can succeed. If ordinary people rely on absorbing evil spirit to practice, he will find the most powerful weapon to defeat the burning slave. In this way, one hand firmly grasped a piece of protruding gravel on the wall, and Chen Fan''s other hand had already touched HUNSHA grass. Start cool, carefully feel it, as if you can detect a touch of numbness. With a little effort, the HUNSHA grass was pulled down by Chen fan, but before he could use his sharp exploration, the HUNSHA grass turned into a black air and disappeared. "Is it not to be picked?" Chen Fan murmured in his heart, two eyebrows had been wrinkled together. After that, he did not believe in evil and picked several housha grasses in succession, but all of them were without exception. After a moment of picking, they all turned into black gas and dissipated. Seeing this, chen fan also knew that he was reckless. After pondering for a moment, he returned to the ground again. "Or not?" Feeling the loss of Chen Fan''s face, Jianxin asked, but Chen Fan just nodded solemnly. He was very reluctant. It can be said that the capital of the reversion of the great Xuan kingdom is just around the corner, but it is like a castle in the air that can be broken at one touch, which is really unacceptable to Chen fan. Frankly speaking, there is not much time left for Da Xuan now. No matter whether it is burning slaves or Da Danyu, it is impossible to give him more opportunities for cultivation and life. In other words, HUNSHA grass may be Chen Fan''s last straw. For it, even if it has to pay a price, it is worth it! All of a sudden, chen fan thought of Xiao Hong, who committed suicide in front of her, her desperate face, and crying with a smile. Now, it is still deeply branded in Chen Fan''s mind. That time, chen fan failed to save Xiaohong. What about the future? Da Xuan has a second, a third little red, and a billion billion billion Li Min, waiting for the first moment of dawn. How can Chen Fan shrink back at this moment? Chapter 574 "I want to go deep into the bottomless pit. You can help me sweep the array on it!" After thinking about it, chen fan made a decision. In the face of the hole which seemed to have no bottom, he thought that even if it was a risk, he should explore it! After hearing the words, Jianxin bit his lips, and then opened his mouth and said, "if you want to go down, I won''t stop you, but you must take me with you. I also have a one-time flying spirit treasure. We can escape together at the critical moment." The face in the heart of the sword was firm, and even there was no stuttering. Chen fan knows that the heart of the sword is designed to show such firmness. Although the opponent is usually gentle, he is also a stubborn person in essence. If he really recognizes some things, he will not turn back. After thinking for a moment, Chen FA finally agreed to come down and said, "we can go down together, but you must promise me that if you encounter any danger that can''t be dealt with, don''t worry about me and run away immediately. I have the means to get rid of it!" The heart of the sword is ambiguous. After a sound, she doesn''t speak any more. Although she agrees to Chen Fan''s request, she has a different idea in her heart. "If you have something, how can I leave you?" In this way, after everything is ready, chen fan and the heart of the sword are all attached to the bottomless wall, ready to go deep. It can be predicted that this will be a very boring process. After all, I''m afraid that no one has ever explored the depth of this bottomless hole, and I don''t know when to go deep. Along the way, chen fan saw a lot of soul evil grass, but this time he did not act rashly, everything had to wait for a real in-depth investigation before making a decision. "Jianxin, you said you came from the other end of the meteorite sea. What''s the world like In this extremely dark light, but also a bit from the bottom of the heart of the dead, people will unconsciously want to say something to alleviate, chen fan is no exception. After hearing the speech, Jianxin said, after a long time of meditation, he said: "there... Is bigger than here... Much bigger, and there are also many masters." From the words in the heart of the sword, chen fan seems to have seen a world full of arrogance and experts. Moreover, with a vast territory, the Terrans and the demons, who have reached the realm of demons and can transform into forms, reflect each other. It must be a world full of blood boiling. Think of here, chen fan inexplicable feeling some lost, he is thinking, why he is not in that world. After all, it is only there that he can complete his obsession with martial arts, climb the world''s peaks and trample on thousands of heroes! "Meteorite sea, really can''t cross?" Chen Fan said quietly, his voice was full of reluctance. Jianxin can obviously feel Chen Fan''s inner thoughts. After hearing the speech, he is helpless. He can only comfort him and say, "maybe... There are other ways to do it, but I, I... Don''t know." Feeling the worried look on the heart of the sword, chen fan smiles slightly. Unconsciously, he feels a little cool hand in the process of going down. When the whole body of Jianxin was shocked, her first reaction was to dodge. But her hand was firmly held by Chen fan, and she did not give any chance to escape. Seeing this, the heart of the sword spat softly and scolds Chen Fan for being overbearing. However, two red clouds appear on his white cheek. "We have talked for so long, you have never told me your identity and origin. I think you should be a big man in the world opposite the meteorite sea with your qualifications." Chen fan, enjoying the soft touch brought by the small hand in the heart of the sword, narrowed his eyes and asked, but unexpectedly, the expression of the sword heart suddenly changed after the voice fell! Chapter 575 Chen Fan didn''t wait for the answer from the heart of the sword. Looking aside, he saw a struggle on the other side''s bright face. "What''s the matter?" Chen Fan explores in a low voice. But the heart of the sword slowly pulled back his small hand in Chen Fan''s big hand. After a long time, he said, "I... I can''t say." Chen Fan gazed at the expression of Jianxin, and saw that there seemed to be a touch of worry and struggle in her heart. Nodded and comforted, he said, "you don''t want to say that I don''t force you. When you want to say that day, I will be by your side!" In this way, the atmosphere fell into silence, and neither of them spoke. In this way, they continued to deepen in the open bottomless pit. It took three days to see the bottom of the cave. You know, although Chen Fan and Jianxin climbed down all the way, their accomplishments are close to the martial spirit. Compared with the climbing speed of ordinary people, they are not the same. Under such circumstances, they all went down for three days. It can be seen that the name of bottomless cave is really true. "Chen fan, look!" The sword heart suddenly broke the silence, and the jade hand pointed to a position below. Looking along the direction of green onion jade finger, a bigger plant, looking at the soul of the grass more than half a person high, is flickering at the bottom of the cave. In the whole body of this plant of HUNSHA grass, at the moment, it is releasing a strong evil spirit, and even has the trend of materializing into black water drops. And most importantly, there is a black bead around the huge HUNSHA grass, and the evil spirit emanating from this bead seems to be nourishing other small-sized HUNSHA grass, making it continue to grow. Chen Fan''s heart has a kind of feeling, that is, as long as you get that black bead, maybe you can have the ability to gather a lot of evil spirit! Having made up his mind, chen fan and the heart of the sword looked at each other with firmness in their eyes. In this way, I jumped to the bottom and looked up. I couldn''t see the hole at all. After searching for a moment, chen fan can see that this place is not the real bottom of the bottomless cave. Not far ahead, there is a second, deeper and larger bottomless pit. And there are also dense channels all around. Chen Fan''s two eyebrows have curled together, and he suddenly thought of the intelligence that Wu Youde had inquired. Most of the northern wasteland is Shakeng, which is connected by veins at the bottom of the ground. This bottomless cave is the source of the whole northern wasteland. Plus the huge ghost grass in front of us now. Everything has become clearer and clearer in Chen Fan''s eyes. He even faintly gives birth to a crazy idea. For the time being, he ignored the huge HUNSHA grass. After exploring around, chen fan found that there were large-scale HUNSHA grass in all directions. And in the second bottomless cave ahead, there are also large-scale HUNSHA grass. "If we destroy all the spirit and evil spirits in this place today, will not the burning slaves in the future lose the capital to continue to cultivate?" Chen Fan murmured to himself in his heart. As soon as the idea came out, he grew like wild grass. Chen fan doesn''t understand the truth of building the plank road and hiding Chen Cang. If you can take advantage of the time when you are sent to the imperial court to stop the burning slave, I am afraid it will be a great credit to the heaven. However, after some thinking, chen fan had to give up the idea for the time being. Once he destroyed all the soul evil grass, there would be some discovery in the royal court. When the time comes to trace a little, it will be able to send him. At that time, chen fan''s going deep into the enemy''s camp would lead him and all the people around him to fall into an irreparable place. Chapter 576 At this moment, chen fan is standing at the edge of the second bottomless cave, meditating, but at the same time, a confused voice rings in his ear: "come down... Come down... I can satisfy all your wishes." "Who Chen Fan''s eyes slightly Lin, suddenly a fried drink, the voice actually scared the heart of the sword. "Chen Fan... Are you ok?" Jianxin asked with some worries. Suddenly, chen fan looked at the heart of the sword and said, "did you hear someone talking before?" Looking at the heart of the sword, he shook his head in doubt. Chen Fan looked at the bottom of the second bottomless cave, and a little fear grew in his heart. He knew that this place was not simple! But at present, I should not be in any danger. Having figured out all this, chen fan made up his mind to leave with the black pearl. After he had finished the negotiation, he would leave the royal court and leave the ground under the eyelids of Da Danyu. Then he would come and destroy all the HUNSHA grass here! In this way, slowly came to the large HUNSHA grass, chen fan''s hand slowly toward the black beads. At the same time, the enchanting voice in my mind rang out again. This time listen more clearly, chen fan can clearly distinguish this is a charming female voice, and she seems to be blowing in her ears. "Take my soul, you are my man, we will meet again one day!" The palm trembles slightly, chen fan bit teeth, finally did not choose to pay attention to the female voice in the ear. For him, if there was a real danger, the master of the female voice would have appeared long ago, and he would not be mystifying here. Finally, chen fan''s fingertips touch the soul of the Pearl, an instant, refreshing cool spread throughout the body. Chen fan only felt that from the top of his head to the bottom of his feet, there was a chill that was hard to control. The pores of the whole body contract, and a layer of goose bumps appears on the body, which makes me feel a little itchy. The heart of the sword on one side obviously noticed Chen Fan''s abnormality, and was also attracted by everything in front of him. He bowed slightly, with a pair of rippling eyes, and only focused on the ghost beads touched by Chen Fan''s fingertips. Finally, chen fan holds the whole soul ghost pearl in his hand, but at the same time, a strange wind blows suddenly. It''s hard to imagine why there is a cloudy wind in this bottomless cave? But the more strange thing is still behind. Chen Fan''s soul and evil spirit are suddenly released. It seems that the smoke is rolling. Chen fan and the heart of the sword are wrapped tightly at the first time. At this moment, the time becomes extremely slow, slow to seem to stop in general. Chen fanminrui found that he seemed unable to move, so was the heart of the sword in front of him. His eyes were not as smart as before, or it could be said that he couldn''t turn at all. Different from Chen Fan''s perception, the speed of rolling brake gas has not been affected, and even seems to have accelerated a bit. In this way, all of them got into Chen Fan and Jianxin, and the black light disappeared in a flash! "Bang!" At this moment, the flow of time seems to be completely restored. Chen fan and the heart of the sword fall to the ground powerlessly, their eyes are closed, and they don''t know whether to live or not. And that soul evil spirit treasure bead, then rolled out from Chen Fan''s hand, drip slip slip to turn several times, finally stopped. If someone is singing at the moment, if you look at it carefully, you can clearly see that the black light around the body of the ghost jewel is a little dimmer than before. Chapter 577 "Kill Chen Fan''s ear was filled with shouts of killing. He opened his eyes fiercely, and the world in front of him changed. This is the battlefield! At the moment, the battle with Xuannu has started! On the opposite side, Dadan Yu was sitting on the wolf''s horse. Behind him was the army of hundreds of thousands of burning slaves. Beside him, Gu Yongnian was smiling grimly. Li Yanran''s eyes with a big revenge quickly. Feeling. There is also the national master Bi liemang glaring, the second prince Erlu sharpened his knife, one after another familiar figure appeared in front of him. Chen Fan looked down at himself, dressed in black armour and black gun, stroking his cheek. At the moment, he was wearing a ghost mask. With a bright yellow dragon robe around him, he even drove himself to fight. General Pei Duan is ready for the battle except for Marshal Wu. Looking back, all the troops of Da Xuan were present. Hu Ben Wei is led by Guo gang. Li Chengfeng is still around him. Wu Aiguo stood on the battlefield with the only 18 cavalry left in Chen Fan''s team, with an empty sleeve flying in the wind. Chen Fan vaguely felt that something was wrong. But at the next moment, all the doubts in my heart were dispelled. He even saw that Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi also appeared on the battlefield, and even Mu Wanrong, Zhuge Yun, and even the heart of the sword! "Emperor Xuan, why let them participate in the war, this should not be!" Chen Fan roared wildly at Xuandi, who just glanced at him and said, "now it''s a decisive battle. Who can''t die?" As soon as this statement was made, doubts that had been suppressed reappeared. Chen fan asked himself, is this the decisive battle? Why does he always feel that something has not been done? Frowning, he began to recall, but as long as Chen Fan thought about it, he felt that his headache was about to crack. It was as if there were a pair of big hands in the dark, pressing his head tightly to prevent him from thinking. "All children, the decisive battle is near at hand, kill!" Xuandi held the emperor''s sword in his hand and said to the rear officers and soldiers without looking back. Then he took the lead and launched the attack! "Kill The sound of shouting to kill resounded again. Chen Fan stood in his place and watched all the people he knew and rushed into the war. Blood began to spray, and endless limbs and broken arms were flying all over the sky. In front of Chen fan, an ordinary soldier was crushed by a wolf, and blood and meat sprayed all over his face. That warm breath, sticky feeling is so real, so let people... Sink. Chen Fan noticed that Emperor Xuan was the first to die in battle, and his head was cut off with a single knife. He said that in front of a million troops, he was laughing wildly. There are Li Yanran and Gu Yongnian. All of them are laughing wildly. The laughter stabs Chen Fan''s ears so deeply that he can''t think about anything else. Even if Chen fan keeps repeating in his heart that the situation is wrong and the situation is wrong, he still can''t grasp a direction and can''t think clearly what''s wrong. "Kids, here comes your grandfather Wu. I''ll kill you all Wu Aiguo roared and yelled, using his only arm, waving a machete, rushed into the middle of the battlefield. But the roasted slave wolf rode only one charge, and then split him directly into two parts, including men and horses. In addition, the remaining 17 cavalry, the same way, in the face of the war of millions of people, it seemed that they could not stir up a single drop of water, and were immediately submerged. The body is so incomplete scattered on the ground, trampled by war horses and demon wolves! Chapter 578 "Patriotic!" Seeing the death of his comrade in arms, chen fan broke out a startling cry. But even so, how can manpower reverse the end of the war? I can see that the army of Da Xuan around is losing and retreating. When a charge is made, countless people will leave their lives here! Peiqing is old. Chen Fan sees that he is killed by a young roasted slave. Wu Gang, Wu Aiguo''s father, is drowned in the group of burning slaves because he wants to rescue his son! One familiar person after another fell down, they fell in a pool of blood, fell under the iron feet of the roasted slaves. Guo gang and Li Chengfeng led the whole army of Huben guards, and Chen Fan even heard their unwilling roar before they died, as well as the sound of blood splashing down. Xiao Liu also died in battle, and his heart was pinched in the hands of Erlu, the second prince of roasted slaves. Similarly, there are Xiao Qi, Mu Wanrong, Zhuge Yun, and... Jianxin. All of Chen Fan''s women died under the charge of burning slaves, and the whole battlefield was littered with corpses, millions of corpses were lying in ambush and sculls were bleeding. A mountain of corpses appears in front of Chen fan. He clearly sees his friends and lovers in the corpses! They''re all dead. Chen Fan''s eyes flow, looking around, the whole Da Xuan, unexpectedly only left his own person. The others... Are dead. Looking up at the sky, countless ghosts are floating on Chen Fan''s head. Emperor Xuan was carrying the sword of the son of heaven, but his head was no longer there. He was asking Chen Fan in a loud voice why he didn''t go to rescue him. With blood and tears in his eyes, he deeply opened the wound on his chest and begged chen fan to help him find his heart. Xiao Qi is crying. She asks chen fan, she said that she wants to stay together for a lifetime. Why is Chen fan still alive when she is dead? In the face of questions from friends and relatives, chen fan''s throat became dry and his thinking gradually confused. For the first time in his life, he felt powerless at the bottom of his heart. The lonely souls in the air gather more and more. They roar and wash Chen Fan''s mind. "Chen fan, why don''t you do it? Why don''t you save me!" "If you do, maybe we can win. Maybe we won''t die. Chen fan, what are you thinking?" "It must be. You must be the spy of burning slaves. Chen fan, why do you want to rebel?" The interrogation is very fierce. In the face of these questions, chen fan could only keep retreating. He quickly defended himself and roared with all his strength: "I have not, I have not defected. I have worked hard for the great mystery, and I will not rebel!" "If there is no mutiny, take out the weapon in your hand and prove it to us. Prove your ability and your courage!" "Chen Fan... Kill me!" Xuandi''s last words of fried drink, immediately let Chen Fan''s eyes restore a trace of vitality, but this look is not the original wisdom, but full of blood red light... Killing! "Chen FA, kill me!" "Chen fan, kill me..." the voice of questioning like Hong Zhong Da Lu penetrated into Chen Fan''s mind. He felt that his killing heart was becoming more and more vigorous. Every time the intention of killing breaks out, chen fan''s eyes will be even more red. In the end, chen fan''s eyes seem to have been covered with blood, unable to see the wisdom and firmness of the past. Instead, it is the cruelty of slaughtering all living creatures in the world! "Boom..." the black cloud gun in his hand flipped, and immediately raised a series of sounds of explosion. With a cruel smile on his mouth, chen fan rushed into the army of burning slaves. "Kill!" Chapter 579 "Ha ha ha..." on the battlefield full of endless corpses and blood, chen fan is laughing. His laughter is as harsh as an owl, and as numb as gold and stone rubbing, which makes his scalp numb and heartbroken. At his feet, almost endless bodies were scattered on the ground, and none of them was intact. Chen Fan did not know how many slaves he had killed, nor how long he had fought. At this moment, it seems that he has turned into a killing machine, and thus he has fallen into the sea of killing, enjoying himself. Every time he killed one more person, he would laugh wildly, as if enjoying the scream and fear of the enemy. It''s not Chen Fan anymore. In the past, although Chen Fan did not avoid killing and never sympathized with his enemies, he did not enjoy killing as much as he does now. He has been completely blinded, completely controlled by evil spirit! Da Danyu died, chen fan shot through the heart, Li Yanran also died, was cut by the sword of life and death. There is Gu Yongnian, the most painful death of him, chen fan a sword, he was put to death. Listening to each other''s screams, chen fan only felt that this was the most wonderful movement in the world. Finally, hundreds of thousands of burning slaves fell to their feet. Chen Fan''s body was covered with corpses and blood, and the blood pool formed by the accumulation of blood was not even over the knee. But he is not satisfied! Chen Fan''s killing heart has been irresistible. He wants to kill more people and kill all the creatures he sees. He wants to let the bloody light shine on every corner of the world. At the same time, chen fan suddenly heard a familiar call, the call, even from the chirp. In front of him, a fan hair, surrounded by a little dark chirp, appeared in front of Chen fan. At this moment, JOJO eyes as if with anxiety and worry, for Chen Fan constantly call. As if to wake him up. "Noisy!" In the face of JOJO, Chen FA has no longer been spoiled, instead of a look of disgust, he did not have any hesitation, directly shot in the past. Even in the face of a pet who has lived and died for many times, he can''t recover his original purity. "Woo..." with tears in her eyes, she burst out into a final howl, with bitterness and despair in her voice. It does not hide, waiting for Chen Fan''s long gun to penetrate. Even a pair of big eyes, also chose to close. Time passed by for a long time, Chuo didn''t wait for the scene that was penetrated by the black cloud gun. It slowly opened its eyes and saw that the black cloud gun was only half an inch away from his body at the moment. "JOJO!" It seems to see a glimmer of hope, hasten to speak eagerly, and Chen Fan''s eyes of the clear color, seems to be more thick. However, where is this simple? Chen Fan''s body, the original consciousness is in a fierce confrontation with the intention of killing, and his eyes will become normal and red. It seems that no matter how hard you struggle, you can''t resist the attack of evil spirit. JOJO tries her best to help Chen fan, but it has no effect. She can only watch Chen Fan experience unprecedented struggle. Suddenly, the corpse under Chen Fan''s feet converged again. From the original body of a broken arm, again recovered to the original appearance, the body seems to have no injuries. However, there is no great Xuan person to recover. All of them are burning slaves! Once again to see the face of big Shan Yu, chen fan''s eyes of Qingming completely dissipated, the red light once again occupied the eyes. "Since I can kill you once, I can kill you a second time!" he said darkly The killing, once again unfolded, seemed to be a reincarnation that could never escape. Chapter 580 Chen fan is killing without the concept of time. Everything seems to have passed for thousands of years, but it seems only for a moment. In a word, he slaughtered all the slaves again and again, but he watched them rise again. One side of the chirp voice has been hoarse, but still unable to wake up Chen fan. Chen fan was about to repeat the general killing, but at this time, a familiar voice suddenly sounded in the surrounding space! "Chen fan, wake up!" "Chen fan, wake up quickly!" The voice falls, chen fan can''t help but stop killing, that voice is the heart of the sword, not... Is the memory of the sword! "Isn''t she dead? She''s not dead in the charge of burning slaves. Why can she still talk now and wake me up?" For the first time, chen fan began to ask himself, facing the enemy for the first time, he did not launch an attack for such a long time. When he saw this, he howled fiercely. Chen Fan looked at each other for a long time and then slowly said, "you mean these are illusions. I was eroded by evil spirit and affected my mind?" JOJO nodded again and again, and at the same time, he was constantly describing something, as if to say that the heart of the sword is in danger! When he saw the heart of the sword, chen fan''s eyes became clear and bright. He suddenly remembered that the heart of the sword had firmly controlled his body before, and did not let Jianyi appear. Now Jianyi talks to himself, what about the heart of the sword? For the first time, chen fan began to struggle. He wanted to see what happened to the heart of the sword! At the same time, a glittering green light suddenly blooms in front of the body. In the center of the green light, there is a seed floating. Chen Fan gazed at the seed for a long time, then murmured to himself: "are you... Demon seed?" Look down at the body, not with the storage bag, then how does the demon species appear? If everything is true as JOJO said, this is an illusion. JOJO can control the illusion, and all can appear here. So what is the demon species? Obviously, a seed is unable to answer Chen Fan''s question. The green light emitted from the demon species is constantly penetrating into Chen Fan''s eyes. Against the red light. Gradually, the red light scattered, but Chen Fan''s eyes have emerged a layer of strange green. But the green awn disappeared in a flash, and the demon species also disappeared. At this moment, chen fan has completely recovered. He thinks of everything, remembers that he and Jianxin came here to look for HUNSHA grass. Being eroded by the evil spirit released by the soul ghost bead, it almost completely degenerates into a killing machine. In the end, if it wasn''t for the sword memory, the chirp, and the demon, chen fan would sink here forever. "Thank you so much this time. Eat more spirit stones when you go back!" He reached out and lifted her to his shoulder. Chen fan had a breath of air. At this time, she finally recovered. Looking at Chen Fan''s big eyes, she felt a little relieved. Now that we have known that the four weeks are illusions, the harm of the evil spirit erosion has been completely relieved. We can see that the world around us is disintegrating inch by inch. "Why do you go, why do you leave? I''m not dead, you haven''t killed your enemies yet!" Big Shan Yu''s voice suddenly came, with a sad, even faintly can hear the enchanting female voice in Chen Fan''s mind before. On the eve of the collapse of the world, chen fan looked back with a sneer at the big Danyu in the fantasy. "Yes, quite like it. But you have to remember that what I want is to kill you in the real world and... Disdain to do it in an illusion! " Chapter 581 The consciousness returns again, chen fan''s spiritual power probes into the storage bag, and perceives that the chirp and the demon species have been there all the time. Obviously, they intruded into their own consciousness world to help Chen Fan escape from the illusion. Slowly opened his eyes, chen fan suddenly felt a strong wind. The long sword shining with cold light has already locked Chen Fan''s throat and stabbed it impartially. The man who holds the sword is the heart of the sword! In other words, the spirit has been controlled by the evil spirit, and has become the heart of the killing machine! "Chen fan, help my sister At this moment, the consciousness of Jianxin has been controlled, so Jianyi can get rid of the repression and simply communicate with Chen fan. But because the controlled mind''s heart is too strong, Jianyi can''t control him deeply. What he can do now is just talk. There is no way to stop the sword from stabbing Chen Fan''s sword! "Bang!" At the critical moment, chen fan smashed his fist to the ground, and then with the force of impact, he could escape the sword in the heart of the sword. Without any hesitation, chen fan decelerates abruptly, takes the birth and death sword from the storage bag, and blocks the long sword lattice in the center of the sword. "Ding..." the harsh sound of metal friction resounded in his ears. Chen fan only felt the pain in the mouth of the tiger, but the heart of the sword was also uncomfortable. She was under control. Naturally, she didn''t change fiercely in the fight. After only a few rounds of fighting with Chen fan, she seized the sword in the heart of the sword. Put the sword into the storage bag directly. Chen Fan held the shoulder of the heart of the sword with both hands and blew it in his ear: "sword heart, wake up!" The violent words seem to have caused a series of sound explosion in this bottomless cave. For a time, the dust is scattered and the soul is swaying. "It''s no use. I''ve tried this method. Sister, she still can''t recover!" Jian Yi''s voice sounded again, the words have revealed a trace of helplessness, and obviously, she has no way. Chen fan is the same, his face is as heavy as water, frowning and meditating. He even wanted to call out the demon species and let the heart of the sword recover like himself. However, the demon species was like a dead thing, lying upright in the storage bag without any response. At this moment, the heart of the sword is still struggling, the expression on his face is distorted, and the blood red pupil is looking at it, which makes people feel distressed. Chen Fan said that he didn''t want to see the heart of the sword become what it is now. In his mind, the heart of the sword should always be spotless and floating like an immortal. "Sword heart, wake up!" He took the heart of the sword into his arms and hugged his waist. Chen Fan kept shouting in the heart of the sword, regardless of the arm that was beating his back. But soon after holding the heart of the sword, chen fan suddenly found that the struggle of the heart of the sword was weakening. When he looked at his eyes again, he could see that the heart of the sword was struggling at the moment. She can feel all this, but it is the power of the evil spirit to wipe away the people''s heart. It must be helped to solve the crisis. Thinking of these, chen fan''s mind suddenly flashed, he thought of a possible, the most radical method. Jian Yi obviously felt the change of Chen fan through her sister''s eyes. She was just busy at one side and said, "do you have a way? Don''t linger. I''m afraid my sister''s mind will never recover if it''s too late." Chapter 582 Jianyi''s words seem to make Chen fan make a final decision. He firmly grasps the shoulder of the sword heart, stares at the pair of eyes that fascinate him and says: "today I Chen Fan swear here that your sword heart will be my woman. No matter what happens, I don''t want to tell you and me to separate. This heart, heaven and earth can be learned, this feeling, the sun and the moon can be checked! " Chen fan Zhuangzhuang Zhong''s words fall into Jian Yi''s ears. At the moment, Jian Yi hears the words, and immediately comes up with a bad feeling in his mind. "You... What do you want to do, chen fan, I warn you, you can''t mess around." "Can''t... um... Um..." before Jian Yi finished a word, he felt himself... Or a pair of ruddy lips in the heart of the sword was deeply imprinted by Chen Fan''s mouth. At the same time, the first thought in Jianxin''s mind was... "over, is he kissing me or sister?" "Was that to me or to my sister?" With the miscellaneous thoughts in Jianyi''s mind, the struggle in the heart of the sword weakened a lot, and even hugged Chen Fan''s back and began to respond fiercely! In fact, at the beginning, chen fan just held the idea of trying. He thought killing was a kind of desire. At this time, it is obvious that one''s desire for encirclement can no longer save the heart of the sword. Blocking is not as good as sparing. It may be a good choice to release the desire with another vent. Therefore, chen fan chose the most radical, or the cheapest, method. However, it is not that he has an advantage. After all, after such a long time of getting along with each other, both Chen Fan Yi and Jian Xin have a deep understanding of each other''s intentions. It''s just the last step. When this step will be completed in Chengdu, even today, chen fan will not care. And it''s about saving the heart of the sword, isn''t it? But at the moment, his heart, also involuntarily out of the same doubts and sword memory. In the case of losing consciousness in the heart of the sword, who are you talking to? Sister or sister? "Hoo..." after a long time, chen fan finally ended the long kiss just as Jianyi was about to suffocate. At the same time, the blood light in the heart of the sword dissipated, but not completely. It''s going to take... A step further. With a big wave of his hand, chen fan took out a blanket from his storage bag and spread it on the ground. Then he laid the heart of his sword on top of the blanket so gently and irresistibly. Seeing his spirit power surging around him, he released a boundary formed by spiritual power in situ, isolating any sound and spiritual exploration, and hiding himself and the heart of the sword firmly. At this moment, even if someone from the outside squats beside and looks carefully, it is impossible to find out what Chen Fan and Jianxin are doing... after all this, chen fan slowly touches the pretty face of Jianxin, but at this time, the voice of Jianyi suddenly rings out. "You... Can''t do this, I''m still there, I..." before Jian Yi finished, chen fan once again gave a domineering kiss, and his big hand gradually began to move. All that is within the boundary of spiritual power is naturally not enough for the external humanity. After listening to a painful cry, a tear flowed out of the corner of the sword''s eye. Chen Fan''s eyes were filled with irreconcilable love, and his affectionate kiss dried up the tear. But he did not know whether the tears belonged to the heart of the sword or the memory of the sword. Chapter 583 Time in the slow passage, an hour later, accompanied by a long low. Sing, all, finally ended. I saw the spiritual power within the boundary, now has been all over the charming breath, hazy, full of spring. The eyes in the heart of the sword have been restored, which indicates that the danger of being controlled by Sha Qi has been completely relieved. At the moment, she was like an octopus, twining around chen fan, with tears in the corners of his eyes, and the two willow eyebrows were frowning because of pain in some places. "Just now I really had no way out, so I came up with such a bad strategy. You can''t blame me." Chen fan is holding a sword heart knife, cutting an axe, and chopping at the general angular shoulders. The love in Jianxin''s eyes can''t be concealed. Her eyes are full of joy of being a new woman. "I''ll always be yours, just..." Chen fanmingxian saw that there was a hesitation in Jianxin''s eyes. He didn''t speak and only listened to Jianxin finish his words. "It''s just sister... She, what does she do?" As soon as the heart of the sword mentioned the memory of the sword, chen fan only felt extremely embarrassed, a head two big. You know, everything I''ve experienced before is equivalent to Jianyi''s watching all the time. She shares her body with Jianxin, and her physical feelings are naturally felt. Therefore, chen fan himself does not understand who he was with before... although he is eager to save people, chen fan also destroys the innocence of his sword memory. How can this matter be easily uncovered? "Or... We''ll all be together." Jianxin finally expressed his own opinion. In fact, this is the situation that has to be done for it. After two people get together, Jianxin and Jianyi share the same body. It can be imagined that this situation may be inevitable. Since sooner or later is this day, it can only passively accept. "Jianxin, don''t help me to make a decision. Who should be with him? It''s so rude. I''d rather sleep forever in the future." In the meantime, the words of shame and indignation were obviously heard. It''s a little bit like a little girl afraid of losing face. Seeing through everything, chen fan''s mouth showed a smile, and he suddenly felt that the ordinary cold sword memory was a bit cute. Wisely exposing the matter, chen fan put his chin on the shoulder of the sword and said, "after this mission, we will get married immediately when we return to Da Xuan." Hearing this, Jianxin''s eyes showed a happy color, but he pondered and said, "what about them?" The "they" in the heart of the sword are Xiao Qi, Mu Wanrong and Zhuge Yun. Chen fan knows that he has to be frank about such a thing. He has so many girls in his life, and he can''t fail anyone. "I want all of you. Don''t try to run away!" As soon as this speech came out, Jianyi interrupted again. She only heard her cold hum: "men are greedy as expected. Hum, stinky. Hooligan!" Chen fan knows that Jianyi is holding Qi. He smiles and ignores it. Instead, he stares at the heart of the sword. He needs an answer from Jianxin. "I... I all, I listen to you!" Jianxin''s reply finally brought a smile to Chen Fan''s face. He gave a kiss to his pretty face and muttered happily: "after we go back, we will never be separated. We will always be happy together." But Chen Fan patronized happy, but did not notice, sword heart face that flash away lonely... And worry. Chapter 584 With a burst of giggling sound, chen fan''s aura finally dissipated. The two figures in the room came out with their clothes intact, but they were all in a bit of a mess. Their hair was messy and their clothes were also wrinkled. The most important thing is, a pretty face in the heart of the sword still has a flush. When walking, she frowns and stops from time to time, as if it affected the pain on her body. Chen fan also felt a little distressed when he saw the appearance of Jianxin. He sighed that he was really the same as Jianyi before. Some of them were too rude. But this also does not blame him, after all, a two generations of boy body, now suddenly broken, a little excited mood, strength control is not good also very normal, isn''t it? People, in the long run, have to have a process of learning and growing up. Slowly came to the place where the ghost jewel fell before. Chen Fan took a long breath and picked up the Pearl carefully. This time, the soul killing treasure bead did not release the evil spirit, which was obviously due to the release of all the evil spirit accumulated before. With the Pearl in his hand, an idea suddenly emerges from Chen Fan''s heart. I''m afraid this bead can be regarded as a matchmaker between himself and the heart of the sword. If it wasn''t for it, I''m afraid that layer of window paper could not be pierced up to now. Taking out a brocade box from the storage bag, chen fan took out a breath and sighed that an important task of the trip was finally over. Now we can know that it is the HUNSHA pearl that promotes the formation of HUNSHA grass, and then it releases the evil spirit that can be used for human cultivation. Therefore, as long as Chen Fan takes the bead back, he will have the capital to fight against the roasted slave without losing. Only one thing needs to be noted. After taking back the soul killing pearl, Chen Fanke must tell everyone about the correct use of the Pearl, and absolutely can''t let people absorb the evil spirit on the Pearl. After all, it was an erosive force that even he and the heart of the sword could not resist. If the ordinary people were changed, they would become beasts in an instant! With such an idea, chen fan is ready to leave. But before he left, he thought of another question. That is the enchanting female voice that appeared in his mind many times. Obviously, she was in the deeper part of the bottomless pit. As for what it was, chen fan did not know. What''s more, if we say that HUNSHA grass was formed because of HUNSHA pearl. So what is the reason for the appearance of HUNSHA Baozhu? Chen Fan believes that the reason is likely to come from the enchanting female voice, after all, he had heard the other side clearly before. This is... Her soul jewel. "Don''t climb, I''ll carry you up!" Chen Fan fondled the head of the sword heart affectionately, and then he could not help but carry the heart of the sword up, attached the spiritual power to the palm of his hand, and then climbed toward the hole of the bottomless cave again. I''m afraid it will be several days for the two people to come out this time. It''s also time to go back. I''m afraid that Wu Youde and others on the Wangting side will be in danger. After all, chen fan is not very clear about today''s idea. In this way, chen fan and the heart of the sword gradually away, but did not notice that in the deeper of the bottomless cave, a faint voice came. There was bitterness and bitterness in the song, but the voice was so beautiful that I couldn''t forget to leave. If Chen Fan was present at the moment, he would have heard that the master of the song was the voice that had appeared in his mind. After a long time, the singing finally disappeared. The singer said with a smile, "your name is Chen fan, right? We will meet again soon." Chapter 585 After climbing the bottomless cave for a few days, the jade slips of Chen Fan and Jianxin almost exploded. At every moment, they will receive a message from Wu Youde. The content of the summons is also very simple. Dazhan sends people to look for him three times a day, saying that he wants to take Chen fan out for relaxation. In this regard, Mu Yunhai can only use the excuse that Chen fan is in the closed door practice, and he can''t go out at this time. In this way, the situation has been stabilized for the time being, but it can not be delayed for too long, otherwise it will be revealed. Chen fan, who was summoned, told everyone not to be impatient. He could go back immediately, and then he went on his way with the heart of his sword in his arms. Jianxinduzi is naturally shy and shy. Where did she encounter such a thing? Now chen fan is so meticulous to her that she is afraid that her wound will be affected again because she continues to travel. This also makes Jianxin happy, even some worried about Chen fan, proposed to use her only one-time flying Lingbao to go on her way. That ordinary people seem to be extremely precious things to protect their lives. In the eyes of Jianxin, they even want to take them to travel. It''s really a luxury. I don''t know what kind of status it is in order to be so rich. You know, even chen fan is not so rich. However, this made Chen fan think of another thing. He had never used the flying spirit boat that he had just come to Wang Ting to bet with Bi liemang, the national master of burning slaves. It has been forgotten before, but now I think of it. Summon the flying spirit boat from the storage bag and directly use the inferior spirit stone to urge him. This is the first time that Chen Fan sits on a spirit treasure that can fly. Of course, the speed can''t be compared with the Lingbao in the heart of the sword, but it''s more comfortable and faster than Chen Fan himself. In this way, after a long time, Wang Ting finally appeared in front of his eyes, and at this time the body of the sword heart was almost restored. They walked off the boat hand in hand, entered the royal court in a hurry, and returned to their own residence. Having entered the residence, Wu Youde rushed out and said, "where are you going? I thought you two eloped." Originally, it was just a flower of fun, but it made the heart of the sword blush. She kept her head down and played with the corner of her clothes. Seeing this situation, a bitter smile appeared on the face of Mu Yunhai behind him, shaking his head and sighing. Chen Fan simply said a few words about what he had done with Jianxin. It was impossible to mention important things. Then he saluted Mu Yunhai and said, "what can Da Danyu tell your master?" "If he wants you to leave the pass, you have to go to the palace to find him immediately. Be careful, fan''er." Chen Fan nodded solemnly, and told Jianxin to go back to his room to have a rest first, and then turned to leave. But half of the way, he would look back at the sea of wood clouds, and continue: "Huo Mingxin has always been in the house of Erlu?" "That''s right." Hearing this, Wu Youde immediately said: "this guy doesn''t know what kind of ecstasy he has given Nalu. He goes out early and comes back late every day. He almost grows up in the second prince''s mansion. I really want to get the formula of this ecstasy with him. It must be worth a lot of money." Chen Fan ignored Wu Youde, whose mouth was full of running trains. With the color of thinking in his eyes, he continued to ask toward Mu Yunhai: "what''s wrong with him in recent days?" Mu Yunhai shook his head and said: "abnormal is not, or as always cautious, and never have too much communication with us!" With this answer, chen fan nodded and did not speak. For a long time, he didn''t trust Huo Mingxin. Now he is away for such a long time, and he is afraid of the other party''s problems. Now, the situation is still optimistic. Chapter 586 Without any stay, chen fan went to the palace of burning slaves without stopping. This time, the burning slaves who guarded the city finally stopped him and led chen fan into the hall where dadanyu was located. "Chen fan, you told me to wait for you so hard." As soon as Da Shan Yu saw chen fan, he said with a smile that he did not have the airs of being in power. However, chen fan would not pay attention to these, casually clasped his fist and said: "big Shan Yu didn''t let Chen wait for such a long time, you and I were even." "Even..." big single in the eye light flash, murmured a voice, then just way: "Yeah, I don''t want to level with you." Between this one and the other, it is equivalent to a confrontation at the level of abnormal language. Neither of them has made any profit. Chen Fan see this situation also do not do much entanglement, directly said: "today I don''t know big Shan Yu called me here, but in order to exchange negotiation and documents?" As soon as this speech came out, Da Shan Yu''s face sank. Obviously, I didn''t expect chen fan to be so straightforward and direct to the key point. This is no way out. Chen fan is very anxious now. He will marry xuanjing after finishing his work. He has no time to spend here. Now he has made up his mind that soldiers must come to stop him. Water and earth cover up. Under Chen Fan''s aggressiveness, dashanyu was not able to keep hiding after all. He opened his mouth and said, "don''t worry about the exchange of negotiation and documents. You don''t have to worry about it. Go out with me first. When I come back, I promise to exchange documents immediately. What do you think?" The words have said this share, is equal to the big single in the back road has been blocked, chen fan is going to also want to go, do not go also want to go. Nodding his head, chen fan opened his mouth and asked, "so I don''t know where dazhanyu is going to take Chen. As a great Xuan emissary, I dare not leave my post without permission for a long time." On the surface, this sentence is to ask Da Danyu, but in fact, it has a deeper meaning. This is to warn the other party that he has the support of the whole Da Xuan behind him. If something goes wrong, everyone will have no good fruit to eat. Chen fan is naturally aware of his threat, I am afraid it will not have much effect on Da Danyu. Now that he has ensured that he is on the opposite side, as long as it is the enemy, it is better to take the opportunity to kill him. His purpose is to plant a seed in his heart. A seed that will not compromise, even if it is to kill him, it will not help! Obviously, Da Shanyu understood Chen Fan''s deep meaning and gave a slight smile, as if he didn''t care and said: "it''s OK, just follow me to inspect my burning slave soldiers, and go to the meteorite sea for a walk! Chen fan, have you ever heard of the meteorite sea? " "I don''t think it''s a secret about the meteorite sea. I know that everyone knows about it. Isn''t Da Shan Yu trying to compare this with Chen?" Face indifferent to tell a lie, chen fan''s performance is commendable. I''m afraid all the ten fingers of Da Xuan''s people who know about meteorite sea can be counted completely. However, diplomatic affairs can''t be careless, and they must not be shy in front of others. Even Chen Fan said to himself, "isn''t Dadan just coming back after inspecting the army? How come it''s gone for a day, like every other three autumn?" This sentence is a bit insidious. At the beginning, in order to avoid chen fan and hang him for a while, he deliberately said that he would go to the army for inspection, but today he lifted a stone and hit his own foot. But after all, he was not an ordinary person. He countered with no change on his face: "the army is so strong that it can crush everything. Naturally, I like it in my heart, and I even want to pull it out to practice immediately." Chapter 587 "Oh?" Chen Fan''s face showed just the right color of interest and said: "then I''ll go to see with my own eyes, what kind of army is there in the world that can compete with my big black iron cavalry!" It was another verbal confrontation, and returned everything. The meeting was over here. Chen Fan sent a message to Jianxin that he should not be able to return in the next few days. After that, he walked out of the hall together with dashanyu. Outside the hall, more than 100 guards have sat behind the demon wolf, and they are ready. There are two monstrous and majestic monsters in the first place. With a smile, Da Dan Yu turned over and sat on the back of a demon wolf, and then said to Chen fan, "I don''t have a horse to eat grass. I don''t know if Chen fan can bear to ride on the wolf?" After hearing the speech, chen fan did not care about the color, and once again called out the chirp. At the sight of chirp, big Shan Yu''s face turned black immediately. It was obvious that he thought of the original "test", but he was still very dissatisfied. This time, JOJO was even too lazy to control the demon wolf, and directly released a wisp of pressure from his body. The demon wolf immediately pressed was lying on the ground, extremely meek. And before ferocious ferocious appearance, it is just like two wolves. Now, after absorbing so many evil spirits near the bottomless cave, ChuChu''s cultivation has soared again, and now has reached the peak of demon master, which is a small level higher than chen fan. Even from the spirit, also only a step away. Chen fan is really looking forward to this. It is said that when a monster reaches the realm of a demon, he can incarnate into a human form. However, he needs a monster with high blood ability and excellent talent. I don''t know if his chirp can really shape. Temporarily the idea in the mind pressure in the bottom of my heart, chen fan slowly came to the demon wolf side, sat cross knee. And chirp also has been standing on Chen Fan''s shoulder, boring gnawing spirit stone. In this way, where does the demon wolf dare to have any change? He walks in an even and steady manner, and does not dare to shake. A group of people walked out of the palace in their eyes, and then walked towards the back door of the royal court. Different from the structure of xuanjing, there are only two gates in the court, and the front door is the place where chen fan came. And out of the back door is the place where the army of burning slaves was stationed. This is very much in line with the character of burning slaves. Dazhanyu personally stationed at the country''s gate, and the army practiced peacefully in the rear. Unlike Da Xuan''s troops, they were either stationed on defense lines or were at a certain distance from xuanjing. Of course, this is also because the Northern Wilderness is a plain terrain, there is no natural moat defense line can be garrisoned. Along the road, chen fan saw a lot of wolf Yantai more than 100 meters high. Now it is burning, and the flame seems to be eternal. In the vicinity of wolf Yantai, there are also hills of wolf dung. Yes, it''s wolf dung. It''s smoky and stinky. At this moment, dazhanyu pointed to a pile of wolf dung in front of him and said: "this is the smoke of my burning slave. Once someone attacks the royal court, just pour the wolf dung into the fire, and the smoke will rise in an instant. The burning slaves behind me can return to the king''s court within a stick of incense." "Do you have such a way of communication?" Looking at big Shan Yu''s boastful appearance, chen fan really can''t bear to attack him. First of all, he complimented him and said, "these methods of making wolf smoke are really... Really unique. I don''t really have any." Chen Fan''s voice just dropped, and he didn''t give Da Shanyu a chance to be happy. He continued: "however, we all use a kind of thing called" Chuan Xun Yu Jian ", which the slave roaster may not be able to use..." in the end, he said Chapter 588 In the burning slave, I''m afraid that no one knows what the jade slips are except Da Chanyu. So when Chen Fan''s voice dropped, the other guards didn''t notice anything. Instead, they thought that Chen Fanshi was boasting of himself. But on the contrary, Da Chanyu''s face is blue and white. Chen Fan''s words can''t be understood by others. Can''t he understand it? It''s clear that he scolds the slave people for being too stupid. It''s time to use such an ancient way of communication. He also wanted to introduce Yujian on a large scale. However, the hands of the slaves were born to herd cattle and sheep, or to play with machetes. The small jade slips were held in the hand and were crushed. You know, Da Danyu''s missionary jade slips were all bought at a high price from xuanjing''s civil servants. No one can stand it when someone else pinches it. What''s more, there are no words of their own. They even learn how to speak. Only one or two of a hundred people can barely write their own names. In this way, the promotion of the jade slips is almost impossible. Now big single in front of Chen Fan opened the scar, how can this mood be good, dull then no longer speak. This gave chen fan a lot of opportunities to observe. After leaving from the back door of the royal court, many troops were stationed on the wasteland along the road. This is not the outskirts of the northern wilderness. Chen fan asked Wu Youde to inquire about it. The closer this place is to the meteorite sea, the less snow it will fall in winter. Even now you can clearly see some withered and yellow grass and brown land under your feet. This place is an absolute treasure land for the burning slaves. Even in winter, it is not so difficult. From this point of view, I''m afraid that Da Dan Yu''s arrangement here is also meaningful. In this way, along with what we have seen and heard along the way, as well as the sparse array of military accounts, there are also soldiers who are practicing. The whole power of burning slaves is clearly displayed in front of Chen Fan''s eyes, which makes him frown involuntarily. No matter in terms of overall strength and understanding of the war, the soldiers who burn slaves are one level higher than that of Da Xuan. This situation can be made up for by the strength of the whole country of Daxuan more than ten or twenty years ago. But now it is different. There are frequent internal and external troubles, heavy casualties and natural disasters in many places for several years. In such a situation, how can it be confronted with today''s burning slaves just like the sun? Often think of here, chen fan heart for that group of high-ranking civil servants will be abhorrent. We should know that the original Da Xuan was absolutely capable of destroying the burning slaves, but it was precisely because of these people and Emperor Xuan''s temporary confusion that the great good situation was finally destroyed. Now it''s still in an awkward situation of being forced into a corner. It can be predicted that if Chen fan had not been struggling to support it, I am afraid that today''s Da Xuan would have been destroyed in the first place under the conspiracy of Gu Yongnian and Li Yanran last time! With these in mind, chen fan''s face gradually cooled down. Meanwhile, Da Shan Yu finally regained a little self-confidence in front of Chen fan, and said with a smile, "how can chen fan, my army of 300000 burning slaves, still enter your eyes?" Different from the great Xuan cavalry, infantry, heavy armour and other arms, there is only one kind of soldier in the burning of slaves. That''s wolf riding! Just imagine, in the real decisive battle, how could the modern Da Xuan resist the 300000 ferocious wolf cavalry waving machetes and surging all over the body to control the evil spirit of the mind? Chapter 589 "After this battle, we must immediately start to carry out the eighteen blood defense plan. There is not much time left for Da Xuan." On the surface, chen fan''s response is simple, and at the same time, he has a deep heart. In terms of military strength, dazanyu has 300000 wolves to ride, and Da Xuan has more than 600000 troops. More than double the force difference, and if the eighteen blood guards plan is carried out formally, it can be said that the scale of victory has gradually tilted towards the great Xuan in the future decisive battle! In this way, chen fan constantly resisted all kinds of temptations and showed his strong moves, and along the way, he deeply impressed what he saw in his eyes in his mind. After two days or so, the temperature around him gradually warmed up. Chen fan could even feel the warm feeling at noon. The army of burning slaves has come to an end. Over the past two days, 300000 of them have been riding in front of Chen fan. At the same time, chen fan''s heart is also very clear, and further forward, is the meteorite sea. What is the legendary meteorite sea that mortals can''t cross? What kind of majesty does it have? Chen Fan''s heart is full of expectation! ... the team of more than 100 people stopped in unison. Sitting down, the demon wolf seemed to be a little uneasy, and moved back slowly in fear, and the deep throat also made bursts of sobbing sound. Under Chen Fan''s feet, there is no snow at all, and even the grass on the ground is bright and green, which is full of vitality. The temperature here is so comfortable that it gives chen fan a trace of spring like warmth and splendor in the bitter cold of northern China. But at this moment, in such a world full of vitality and green, chen fan felt a terrible pressure. As if the top of Mount Tai is on the top of the mountain, and as if the river is overflowing, majesty is constantly flowing around. It''s like... Pressure to surrender. And the source of the pressure is from the vast blue sea in front of Chen fan, which stretches for hundreds of millions of miles, like a mirror. This is meteorite sea! "This is the end of the grassland and the forbidden area for me to burn slaves. Cattle and sheep are not allowed to enter, and the wolf dare not enter. The greatest soldiers of my burning slaves can not suppress their fear of this place!" Big Shan Yu''s eyes are deep, also looking at the meteorite sea. In his eyes, there is a trace of hidden deep memories and... Feelings. Chen fan can fully understand Da Danyu''s words at the moment. The north is suffering from cold, and the burning slaves are suffering from frostbite every year. If you are a normal person, I''m afraid you can think with your knees. We all know that migrating the whole tribe to the meteorite sea will be the best choice. But unfortunately, this is not possible. Even chen fan, even chen fan, can only cope with the pressure from meteorite sea, let alone some ordinary slaves. What''s more, the roasted slaves depend on grazing for a living. If you want to graze in the meteorite sea, I''m afraid the cattle and sheep will be directly crushed into pieces when they arrive. Therefore, even in the face of such a treasure land, Da Shanyu can only look and sigh, and can''t touch it. "Go back with the wolf." Da Shan Yu jumped off the back of the demon wolf and said to the man behind him without looking back. As soon as this speech was said, all the achievements were like Amnesty, dragging the shivering body and pale face, and quickly took the demon wolf back to a safe position, and even for a moment did not dare to stay near the meteorite sea. Chapter 590 "Chen fan, would you like to have a close look at the meteorite sea with me?" Da Shan Yu turns back and sends out an invitation to Chen fan. "Why not?" A drop of sweat from the pressure drops on the ground, but Chen Fan smiles and rushes to Da Danyu in response. The two of them walked forward side by side, with increasing pressure, toward the edge of the meteorite sea, and kept moving forward. At this moment, chen fan''s condition is very poor, and even his whole body bones are cracking because of the endless pressure. In the face of such a terrifying meteorite sea, it seems that only by lowering one''s head can one get a moment''s breathing. Looking at Da Danyu again, his situation is not optimistic. However, after all, his cultivation has reached the peak of martial spirit, so he is much better than chen fan. In this way, under such pressure, chen fan finally came to the edge of the meteorite sea. If you look at it, the blue waves are rolling and the tide is surging. It seems that there is an ancient beast, which is opening its mouth and preparing to eat people. Da Danyu''s eyes were very deep. He looked at the distance of the meteoric sea and said to Chen Fan: "have you always been curious about why I am so obsessed with Da Xuan''s culture, and how I, a slave burning man, master the art of war and know politics?" Chen Fan did not respond, and dadanyu''s words really entered his heart, which is what Chen fan has never understood. He doesn''t believe that there are any people born to know in this world. Everything needs to be honed and grown up after tomorrow. In the eyes of the world, even if some of them can obtain much more resources than ordinary people from the very beginning, they also have to work hard and struggle after the day after tomorrow? Even if talent is important, it''s certainly not as important as your efforts. Before da Danyu came to power, the burning slaves were just a group of scattered soldiers and scattered sand. There is a great mystery, so long as an army is sent here at will, it can be easily eliminated. But it is because of the man in front of him that the burning slave has developed to such a terrible situation in just a few decades. If Da Shanyu was born to understand this, he would not believe chen fan. Obviously, Da Danyu still has something to say, so Chen Fan didn''t respond in a hurry. He calmed down and listened to him. Da Shanyu seemed very satisfied with Chen Fan''s reaction and nodded slightly: "I think you should know that my real name is Luke." "After I became a self styled and big Dan Yu, no one dared to call me this name in the whole family of roasted slaves." Da Danyu''s eyes seemed to be filled with regret and said, "because the word" Luke "means" slave "in slang for burning slaves "When I was born, I didn''t know who my father was. My mother was a slave of a small tribe. She even had children for men of the whole tribe." "At that time, when I was about a teenager, the first thing I opened my eyes every day was to think about whether I could steal a bowl of milk tea or pick up the bones discarded by some big man in the tribe." "Later, I met my teacher..." big Shan Yu looked at chen fan and said with a smile: "he is your great Xuan people." As soon as this statement was made, chen fan, as a whole, was struck by lightning. He never thought that Da Shanyu had such a past. What''s more, the person who taught the nightmare of Da Xuan in front of him came from Da Xuan. I''m afraid it''s an unspeakable irony. It''s like releasing a wild animal that can''t be tamed and will eventually die under its claws. Chapter 591 "Who is he?" Chen Fan frowned and asked. At the moment, he really wanted to know what kind of person Da Shanyu''s master was to teach such a terrible disciple. According to the law, such a person can''t be unknown in Da Xuan''s native place. Da Shan Yu shook his head and said, "he is dead." It seems to want to find a person to talk about the feeling, big Shan Yu so deep eyes will be the past things, all told. "It was a winter, in my impression, it should be the coldest winter in my life!" "In that year, more than half of the whole tribe froze to death, and my mother died. But I don''t want to die. I want to eat milk tea and roasted leg of lamb every day. So I have been struggling to bury myself in the snow and nibble at the corpses of all the tribes every day. "I didn''t dare to leave, because I was too weak at that time. Only a little wind and snow could freeze me to death." "Later, the teacher passed here, he saw me buried under the heavy snow, and took me away, and from then on he stayed with me." On the face of Da Shanyu, there is a rare sense of happiness. It seems that he is still grateful for the help he received. "The teacher said to me, at that time, he saw the desire to survive in my eyes, and he saw that I didn''t want to die just like him." "At that time, the teacher was only a little short of the kingdom of marquis Wu, but his Shouyuan was also very few. He told me that after crossing the meteorite sea, there would be another world, where there might be hope of a breakthrough or a way to increase Shou yuan." "We lived on the edge of the meteorite sea for three years. My teacher taught me how to practice, and used my own accomplishments to comb all my meridians, so that I could have a smooth practice in the future." "In my spare time, my teacher will tell me about the great mystery, the life style of the people there, the wisdom of the great men in high positions, the art of war, and politics." "Three years later, the teacher''s life has come to an end. He finally set foot on the road to cross the meteoric sea in front of me..." speaking of this, Da Danyu sighed with a long sigh, and his expression could not hide his loneliness. "So he died before your eyes?" Chen fan asked. But as soon as he said this, it seemed that Da Shanyu was hurt. He cried out: "my teacher was killed by this heaven and earth, this meteoric sea of stars, and killed by falling stars from abroad!" "I still remember that day when the mountains and rivers rolled upside down and the sun and the moon were not bright. The whole sky seemed to burst. The clouds in the sky turned into a huge black whirlpool, and the stars in the whirlpool broke through the sky with flames!" "Boom!" Da Danyu made an explosive gesture and looked up at the sky. His body even trembled and said, "after the flaming stars fall, everything is over. My teacher, even the body, has not left. It turns into dust and dissipates." "On that day, I was permanently printed in my mind. I was so scared, I was so scared. I didn''t want to let the hard won power disappear in an instant. I didn''t want to survive in such a terrible sea!" "Meteorite sea is like a sword, hanging on my head all the time. I don''t know when it will fall down!" Da Danyu''s words pause for a moment, just staring at Chen Fan''s eyes, the essence of his eyes suddenly appears! "So, in order to fight against the sword hanging overhead, I made my own response!" "Southern invasion of Da Xuan!" Chapter 592 Chen Fan gave a long breath, and he suddenly felt that the man in front of him was somewhat pitiful. The psychological shadow of a teenager has made him do so many things in the coming decades, which is actually very sad. Originally, chen fan thought that Da Chanyu was just keen on power, and just wanted to get the qualification of waking up to take charge of the world power and lying drunk at the knees of beauty. Unexpectedly, he is just a timid, encounter irresistible things, just to escape the child. Yes, this is the evaluation of Chen Fan and Da Danyu! In Chen Fan''s view, fear is not a shameful thing, he often fear, after all, this is human nature, never know that fear is a fool. It is because there is fear in the heart that will support people to move farther and farther, and support people to become more powerful and fight against the bottom of my heart''s fear. But in Da Dan Yu''s body, chen fan only saw two words. Escape! He never wanted to fight against the fear in his heart. In order to escape the fear, he even set off a million people level war. As a result, countless people''s homes have been destroyed and displaced, resulting in the death of countless people in foreign countries, and it is difficult to return to their homeland. Such a person... Pathetic, pathetic! Big single at the moment did not find Chen Fan''s mind, he has been immersed in his own world. He slapped Chen Fan on the shoulder and said, "Chen fan, the opportunity is just around the corner. The southern invasion is no longer far away. Join me. As long as you choose to join me, I promise to govern the world with you in the future." At this moment, big single in his eyes, he has come up with his last resort. After meeting Chen Fan for the first time and fighting with him, Da Shanyu thought of this day. In order to complete the plan in his heart, he let Chen Fan become the emissary of Da Xuan and sent an envoy to burn slaves. After many tests, he showed his real strength and all kinds of things in the past before chen fan. It can be said that all of them want to bring Chen Fan under his command, and want to obtain this immortal Tianjiao and outstanding person! Dazhanyu is not stupid. He knows what Chen fan means to Da Xuan. It is hope, the last light in despair, and a beacon in the dark. Once the lighthouse was extinguished, it would be an unimaginable disaster for Da Xuan. Da Shanyu even believed that he would be able to subdue the soldiers without fighting at that time! It is in the heart with such an idea, will derive today''s everything. Will have today in the meteorite sea land, two people''s conversation. To this end, dadanyu set out the conditions for CO governance of the world, so that Chen Fan nodded and responded. "The conditions are attractive." Chen fan first affirmed the plan of Da Dan Yu, but then continued: "but this is not what I want!" "Why! I can give you whatever you want, strength, status, or women? My wife is beautiful enough, I can give her to you, as long as you stay in my slave and fight with me in the world In Chen Fan''s eyes, this moment''s Dayu is like a child who spare no effort to find a friend. If he doesn''t get it, he will cry. It''s hard to imagine that such an expression would be revealed on such a person as Da Dan Yu. If you really answered that sentence, people... Have two sides! Chen Fan didn''t pay any attention to Da Shanyu''s fight. He clasped his fist and said, "Chen Fan came here just to discuss peace. I hope Da Shanyu can exchange peace documents as soon as possible, so that Chen can return to Da Xuan and reply to his orders." It''s a naked refusal! Chapter 593 Big Shan Yu suddenly did not speak, he had already felt from Chen Fan''s words that he would not compromise. With a long sigh, he finally recovered to the original calm state and said slowly, "in this case, when we meet next time, we can only fight each other with swords and weapons!" Chen Fan declined to comment and did not respond. In fact, he has been observing dadanyu''s expression. Seeing the other party and hearing his words, his expression changes from disbelief at the beginning to the struggle, relief and calmness. He knows that the storm is coming! Chen fan has never been stupid, and Da Chanyu''s expression does not have the slightest intention to cover up. It is obvious that if Chen fan does not agree to this matter, it will be very difficult for him to leave the burning slave. On this point, chen fan had already thought of it, even before he came here, he had made all preparations. The future may be unknown and dangerous for him, but Chen fan is not a soft persimmon to be kneaded! If Da Shan Yu is prepared, why doesn''t he have a plan? Everything depends on whose method is better! In this way, at the command of dadanyu, the people began to return to the king''s court. This time, Da Shanyu was so indifferent to Chen fan that they did not say a word on the way. Even after two days'' journey back to the king''s court, Da Danyu took chen fan directly into the palace and exchanged the peace making documents between Zhinu and Da Xuan at will. At this moment, this paper document is more of a symbolic meaning. Everyone knows that the negotiation of peace is just to let both sides have a stable time to accumulate strength. Once the party feels that it has enough strength, it is time to tear up the negotiation documents! "In this way, chen fan''s mission is completed. He will leave the roast slave early tomorrow morning. He will say goodbye to Da Danyu today, and will not disturb him tomorrow." After Chen Fan put away the negotiation documents, he bowed to Da Shanyu. The other side closed his eyes, just pondered. He didn''t open his eyes again to see Chen fan. In this regard, chen fan did not care at all, so he walked slowly away from the palace. And just before he left, Li Yanran and Gu Yongnian came together. "Husband, still failed?" Li Yanran sat down beside Da Shan, holding the other party''s arm and saying that no one could recognize her. In the depth of her words, that touch of hidden deep joy. In this world, I''m afraid no one wants chen fan to agree to Da Danyu''s recruitment, because only in this way can Li Yanran take revenge by using the power of burning slaves, which is also the most fundamental reason why she came here! Otherwise, is it really because of falling in love with Da Chanyu? Da Shan Yu didn''t respond for the time being. He just patted Li Yanran on the back of his hand, and then said to Gu Yongnian, "Mr. Gu must go and watch Chen Fan in person. Once he leaves the court tomorrow, he will kill him on the spot." Reach out to touch Li Yan Ran''s cheek, big Shan Yu''s mouth shows ferocious color, continue way: "cut off the head, give me my wife when drinking utensil!" The voice falls, Gu Yongnian immediately nods to leave, and at the same time, a network for Chen fan, has been arranged. Dadanyu is a man who wants to save face. The so-called "two armies fighting without cutting envoys" is a hidden rule. He can''t break it openly. But Chen Fan left Wang Ting, everything can be said. On the vast wasteland, it is impossible to say what kind of master will emerge. Murder and robbery often happen in Da Xuan? Chapter 594 After leaving the palace, chen fan''s pace quickened, and he clearly felt that someone was watching behind him. Now, time is the most precious thing for Chen fan. He has already torn his face with Da Shanyu today, and tomorrow he will leave the imperial court of burning slaves. I''m afraid it will be the time for us to confront each other. Therefore, chen fan has less than a day''s time. Once the layout is smooth, this time he doesn''t have to stay forever! With the fastest speed to return to the residence, now it is not noon, Huo Mingxin has not gone to Erlu house. Chen fan was anxious. Everyone held a meeting and explained the situation. Hearing that there was danger, Wu Youde immediately stood up and said, "let''s run quickly, maybe there is still a chance!" Soundless and stirless, Chen Fanyao shook his head and lowered his voice to the surrounding road. "Now that this place is already full of eyeliner, how can we four people leave without a sound?" "What about that?" Wu Youde is a little scared. After all, he came here for money, but he didn''t want to lose his life here. This is actually a very normal thing, after all, he and Chen Fan did not know each other for a long time, far from reaching the point of life and death, so naturally he could not be said to have died for him. Chen Fan naturally knows this, but his understanding of himself is still very clear. He knows that he can''t be a spiritual stone, which everyone likes. "You don''t have to worry. Since I have brought you here, I can make you leave safely, as long as you can help me finish the final layout!" Hearing this, Wu Youde finally calmed down and listened to Chen Fan''s words carefully. But the first person chen fan saw was not Wu Youde, but Huo Mingxin. "How have you been communicating with nallo? " after hearing Chen Fan''s inquiry, Huo Mingxin immediately stood up and said to Chen fan," fortunately, he has taken Mingxin as his best friend in his life! " "Yes, I didn''t mistake you if I could make the slave roaster treat you as a friend sincerely." Chen Fan simply praised Huo Mingxin, and immediately got up and said, "you can clean up immediately and go to see Erlu with me!" After that, chen fan got up and wanted to go. But at this time, Wu Youde once stood up and said, "what about us? What should I do?" "That night''s Huansan, there are other poisons on you?" Chen fan asked in a voice. Wu Youde blinked his eyes and did not know why he said, "there are still a lot of them. Before I came here, I was afraid that things would not be enough. I also brought a lot of refined materials." "That''s good!" Chen Fan nodded his head and said, "your next task is to refine the medicine here. Incomparably, you can refine yixizhihuan powder and more powerful poisons. Remember, the more, the better." Chen Fan''s voice dropped, and then he looked at Mu Yunhai and said, "master, sit here for a while, and talk about the plan in detail when the disciple comes back!" Mu Yunhai nodded solemnly, without saying anything to interrupt Chen Fan''s thoughts. He knew that in terms of layout, ten Mu Yunhai were tied together, which was no more than one chen fan. Therefore, as long as you listen to the command and act as a thug, you can. And Gu Yongnian''s life, Mu Yunhai also believes that Chen fan will definitely consider this matter. At the last moment, Jianxin finally stood up. She seemed to have a lot to say, but her lips moved and she didn''t say a word. He just hugged Chen Fan from his back and pressed his head tightly against his back. Chen Fan smiled and patted the back of his hand. He comforted him: "don''t worry. I''ll go back to Da Xuan with you to get married. You can give me a lot of children." "Pooh..." after hearing the words, Jianxin chuckled and said angrily, "you... You are me, I am a pig." Chapter 595 After comforting the heart of the sword, chen fan took a lot of highly toxic drugs from Wu Youde and inquired about them all. In Wu Youde''s words, this kind of poison, called xuesha, can achieve great results even for the top experts of Wuling. Of course, if you want to poison death is certainly impossible, after all, Wuling peak is not so easy to kill, but it can be delayed for a period of time. This effect has already satisfied chen fan. After all, he never expected to accomplish anything with poison. All, just to give themselves more time to delay it! In this way, taking Huo Mingxin away, they seem to be transformed into tourists who come to burn slaves. They just walk on the street, and occasionally barter with some slave roasters. This scene fell into the eyes of Gu Yongnian''s followers, without any abnormality, and they were too lazy to observe it carefully. Unexpectedly, in this way, unconsciously, they lost the trace of Chen Fan and Huo Mingxin. On the other side, after getting rid of the stalkers, chen fan went directly to Erlu''s house. Although it was a mansion, it was just a yurt. After all, the roasted slaves were still not used to sleeping in the house. Because of Huo Mingxin''s concern, now even there is no need to pass the message, two people so swagger into the yurt where Erlu is. "My friend, you''re here at last. I''m ready for the water. I''ll wait for you to make tea." In the yurt, Erlu seemed to hear Huo Mingxin''s footstep, and said with a smile. But after discovering that there was another footstep, an accident finally appeared in his eyes. Looking up, he happened to look at chen fan. "Emissary Chen, why are you here today?" Erlu stood up and looked at chen fan and said that, but his tone was not as friendly as Huo Mingxin, but a little distant. Chen Fan did not care about this, directly sat on a futon and said: "today Chen is to say goodbye to the second prince, tomorrow I will leave the court." This sentence is Chen Fan''s trial. Now he didn''t know whether Erlu knew all the actions of Dadan Yu. If he did, it would be just a farewell today. But if you don''t know... Chen fan has a sneer on his mouth and sighs in his heart, then it''s time for him to set up a foreshadowing! "Oh?" Erlu first showed a surprised expression, and then opened his mouth and said, "in that case, let me see Chen emissary off today." This speech, let chen fan a long breath, he has seen from the expression and tone of Erlu, big Shan Yu''s move, did not let Erlu know. He waved his hand and said, "don''t worry about the second prince. Chen''s coming here today is not to let you see me off. I have a word to tell you!" "Oh?" Erlu''s eyes showed a puzzled color: "Chen emissary has what to say directly. Mingxin and I are good friends. There is no need to hide them." It has to be said that a roasted slave can say such a thing, which is beyond Chen Fan''s expectation. It should be noted that when we met last time, erluke was still alive. Good bye today. I''ve got a bit of sour taste of the great metaphysical literati. Obviously, everything is the masterpiece of Huo Mingxin. All the thoughts in his heart were pressed at the bottom of his heart. Chen Fan''s eyes were fixed on Erlu and he said, "what I want to say is that you, the second prince, are going to die!" Chapter 596 Chen Fan''s voice dropped, Erlu did not look at him, but looked at Huo Mingxin and heard: "Mingxin, what is the meaning of Chen emissary''s words?" Huo Mingxin didn''t know the specific meaning of Chen fan at the moment, but he was not an easy person after all. He said to Erlu with a smile: "the second prince should be calm and don''t be impatient. Listen to the Lord Chen slowly!" Chen fan doesn''t mean to betray the truth at all. At this moment, after all, the state of time can''t tolerate any waste. He said directly: "the second prince knows that Li Yanran is pregnant with the flesh and blood of Da Shanyu!" This speech a, er Lu Dang namely pour out a cool breath. As for Chen fan, his face did not change and his heart did not jump. In fact, where does he know if Li Yanran is pregnant, everything is just his alarmist in danger. After all, this kind of thing can''t be verified at all. You can''t let Erlu ask Li Yanran in person whether she is pregnant. And in the preconceived concept, at the moment Chen Fan said Li Yanran what bad words, but Erlu will believe. Chen Fan did not give Erlu a chance to open his mouth, but said: "Chen once heard that Da Danyu strangled the mother of the second prince, that is, the former wife, in order to help Li Yanran to the top of the throne." "For this reason, your elder brother didn''t even care to rebel against dadanyu, but in the end he was defeated and killed, and you were also left out by dadanyu. Therefore, you are depressed and frustrated and depend on tea every day, right?" Seeing Erlu''s bad expression, chen fan waved his hand and said, "don''t worry about the second prince. Today, Chen didn''t come to humiliate you, but wanted to talk about a business with you." "What business?" Asked erro on the spot. Chen fan, taking a deep breath, fixed his gaze at the other side and said, "I want to form an alliance with you, support you to ascend the big single in the throne, and then help me to kill Li Yanran!" "Why did you do that?" Although Erlu tried to show his indifference, the slightly raised eyebrows have already indicated that he has some intention in his heart! After all, the taste of waking up to control the world, but all men can not refuse. "First of all!" Chen Fan held out a finger: "the hatred between DA Xuan and the burning slave is irreconcilable. I support you to ascend the position of Da Chanyu, not to ask for peace, but to avenge me alone!" "You must have known that Li Yanran and I have a bitter feud. Her family insulted me many times in those years, and finally I slaughtered all of them. Only one Li Yanran was still alive, so we are in a situation of never dying!" "Under such circumstances, once she has given birth to the blood of Da Dan Yu, she will certainly bewitch Da Shan Yu to pass on her son with her ability. In this way, you will become a stumbling block. How can Li Yanran let you go?" "What''s more, once Li Yanran''s son becomes Da Danyu, it will be very harmful to Chen. After all, the future war between DA Xuan and the burning slave will be small, and the life of Chen fan will be big. Second prince, do you think so? Under Chen Fan''s constant demagogues and lobbying, Erlu has been deeply introduced into the dead corner. He can only think according to Chen Fan''s guidance, which is equivalent to being completely passive. At the last moment, chen fan held out his second finger and said, "second, Prince, do you also want to see the future burning slaves led by a hybrid of Da Xuan and Zhinu. In that case, how can you talk about glory and future when you burn slaves Chen Fan''s every word, at this moment, has become a heavy hammer, sparing no effort to hit the heart of Erlu, but also under such guidance, let Erlu completely compromise. I saw his eyes reveal a reluctant color: "how should I do it!" Chapter 597 Hearing this, chen fan''s mouth touched a smile. He knew that the plan for Erlu had been successful. He took out Wu Youde''s blood evil poison from his arms, handed it to Erlu and said, "tomorrow morning, mix this with Da Danyu''s milk tea. The supreme position is yours." This situation, has let the side of Huo Mingxin immediately into the incomparable fear and horror, he looked at Chen Fan''s side face, already can''t help but shiver. He finally understood all the intentions of Chen Fan and why Chen Fan let himself approach Erlu at all costs. Everything is for this moment. For this Chen Fan personally layout, and then the implementation of the... Father son fratricidal! What kind of mind and means could we have foreseen what happened today many days ago? How cold and hard the heart should be, how can you do such a thing without changing your face? At this moment, Huo Mingxin only felt his hands and feet cold, and there was a voice in his heart constantly admonishing himself that even if he died, he would never provoke such a terrible enemy as Chen fan! Otherwise... He''ll make you worse than dead! Erlu stretched out his shaking hand and slowly took over the blood evil poison in Chen Fan''s hand. You can see that, up to now, he still has some struggles in his heart. But Chen fan can ignore those, tone indifferent used the last big move! "You may think that what I gave you is poison, but Chen has never thought so!" Chen Fan smiles like this, such as a demon who lures and deceives children. His voice is full of bewitchment and bewitchment: "I always think that this is the passage for you to ascend to the sky, the ladder for you to become one person, and the beginning of a million corpses and bloody rafts under anger." "It''s also the proof that you are no worse than anyone else, or even your father, and even more so than your father." Every time Chen Fan said a word, the light in Erlu''s eyes would be hot. At the end of his speech, Erlu snatched the blood evil poison, and his eyes gradually showed a ferocious color. Chen Fan chuckled and bowed. He immediately left with Huo Mingxin. ... after leaving Erlu''s yurt, chen fan did not take Huo Mingxin directly back to his residence, but walked around the royal court for a while, as if he was really wandering around at the end. In the whole process, Huo Mingxin didn''t say a word. He folded his hands in his sleeves, lowered his head and bowed his waist. He was a distance behind chen fan. The whole person looked very nervous. He was really scared by Chen fan. How could there be such a... So sinister person in this world. In the past, although the relationship between dadanyu and his second son, Erlu, was not very good, at least it didn''t reach the point that father and son could kill each other. But today, after Chen Fan''s coercion and inducement, and after burying Huo Mingxin''s line from the very beginning, it is really appalling that he is about to brew this tragedy of human relations. Chen Fan naturally felt Huo Mingxin''s abnormal, suddenly stopped and said without looking back: "do you think I''m doing something evil today?" As soon as the voice fell, Huo Mingxin was shocked. He knelt down and clubbed his head on the ground. He didn''t dare to have any hesitation: "Mingxin doesn''t dare. What Marquis Chen has done is correct. Mingxin won''t have any conjecture!" It is obvious that Huo Mingxin is still ambivalent about what Chen fan has done. After all, he grew up in Daxuan and has been educated by heaven and earth''s Pro monarch teacher. It is normal to have such an idea. Chen Fan didn''t want to change Huo Mingxin''s ideas. He just sighed and said quietly: "I hope you can remember that there is no reconciliation between DA Xuan and Zhinu. This is a war, a war of destroying the country if you die or die." "And in war... There is no right or wrong!" Chapter 598 Huo Mingxin stood up thoughtfully, with a look of thinking in his eyes. Chen Fan''s words made him think about... What is war in the end. This word, to a person who has never been on the battlefield, is mysterious. Because they can''t feel the purgatory in the battlefield. I can''t feel the despair of seeing my good brother who was still bragging and farting together yesterday, and now I am in front of my own eyes. And the fear that they may die in war at any time and can no longer take care of their relatives and children. War for ordinary soldiers, is a huge meat grinder, will live people, into a pile of blood broken meat. What Chen fan has done today is indeed seen by ordinary people as unscrupulous. But the reason why he did this was to save his own life and the lives of countless Da Xuan soldiers in future wars. Let them live to see the day of victory, return to their hometown alive, embrace their beautiful wife and lovely children again, kneel down in front of the old mother again, and say... the children come back to be filial! Perhaps, in the future history books, there will be historians who do not know the truth about what Chen fan has done today, which is evil and cruel. But Chen fan doesn''t care. What he wants to do is to exchange his whole ability for more and more Daxuan people to survive. Just for the promise to end the troubled times by hand. Just for the first time in front of Xiaohong''s grave, the sentence will end the pledge of the dynasty of burning slaves! Although thousands of people have gone, this is Chen fan! ... after returning to the residence, noon has passed. In the hall, Jianxin, Mu Yunhai and Wu Youde are all sitting at the table. There was a banquet on the table. The wine is Linggui wine from Da Xuan, and the dish is made by Mu Yunhai and Jianxin partner. Now, the warm food has been cold, but no one moved, because they are waiting for Chen Fan''s return. Entering the hall with Huo Mingxin, chen fan smiles at the situation. "Chen fan, I''d like to thank you all for your help. Without you, the present plan would not have been successfully completed." Chen Fan sat on the main table, held up a glass of wine, and said aloud to everyone. Then he raised his head and drank Linggui wine, which tasted clear and sweet, but had a faint meaning of burning his throat. Others are the same, and even Huo Mingxin, who has been thinking for a long time, has recovered. They think that the plan mentioned by Chen fan is over, and that all the plans have been completed. However, what Chen Fan left behind at the beginning has just begun. The atmosphere of the banquet was not warm. In today''s situation, everyone can feel the wind and rain is coming. Naturally, there are some worries in the heart. It is, Mu Yunhai will see all this very open, drinking and eating food, without any delay. But all these look from Chen Fan''s eyes, but some sad. He knew that when his master knew all the past events of that year, he knew that it was after Gu Yongnian killed his wife and the newly born child when he broke through the seclusion. Mu Yunhai''s heart is dead. All of his motivation to survive has turned into revenge, and even the whole life exists to kill Gu Yongnian. Under such circumstances, how can he not worry about his master? Chapter 599 After the banquet, it was dusk, and the sun was slanting down on the horizon, as if it was golden for the whole world. Chen Fan took a deep breath, looked at Huo Mingxin, bit his teeth, and asked, "remember when you and I met for the first time, did you say you wanted something?" "I want one person down to ten thousand people!" Huo Mingxin didn''t even think about it. He looked at Chen Fan in general. "Good!" Chen Fan nodded his head and said, "do the last thing for me. After that, I will give you everything you want!" After that, chen fan took out the peace negotiation document with Da Shanyu from his storage bag and solemnly handed it to Huo Mingxin: "you can start immediately. You must take this thing back to Da Xuan and present it to Emperor Xuan. The task of our trip depends on whether you can complete the entrustment." Chen Fan''s voice dropped, Huo Mingxin was shocked, and everyone was shocked! They don''t understand. Chen Fan Mingming said that he would leave early tomorrow morning. Why let Huo Mingxin leave early? And they are also engaged in such important tasks as documents! Huo Mingxin opened some dry mouth, just wanted to say something, he was interrupted by Chen Fan with a wave of his hand. "Don''t ask why. I''ve made all your tasks clear. You just need to finish them." Then, chen fan patted the other party on the shoulder and said, "I know that the task of escorting documents is very dangerous for you, and may even fall into the vast snow in the northern wilderness. But remember, this task will be completed by no one except you, because we all have more important and dangerous tasks!" "Huo Mingxin!" At this point, chen fan solemnly called his name again and took a deep breath: "I''ll ask you for the last time, are you willing to accept this task?" Hearing this, Huo Mingxin took a deep breath. With a resolute look in his eyes, he saluted Chen Fan deeply and solemnly responded: "the Marquis has so much trust in Mingxin, I''ll be utterly devastated!" Chen Fan nodded his head with satisfaction and said, "in this way, after the mission is successful, I will allow you to rise to the top, split the soil and seal the Marquis, seal the wife and son, and glorify the world. As long as you do not fail me chen fan and Jiang''s Imperial court, your Huo family will enjoy wealth forever!" Speaking of this, chen fan pauses for a moment, keeps a close eye on Huo Mingxin''s eyes, and says: "this is what you want under one person, above ten thousand people. I don''t know if you dare to take it!" This said, Huo Mingxin should be excited, he knows that Chen fan can not pit himself in this matter, since said, the future will certainly be able to do. He vowed that he had never felt so close to success even though he had been talking about the blue clouds all his life. In essence, Huo Mingxin is a speculator, he is willing to sell his life for the benefit! Therefore, after Chen fan made a commitment, Huo Mingxin affirmed that this time, even if he paid any price, he would send the negotiation documents safely! The dream is near in front of you, the broad road is on the other side! He Huo Mingxin, spell! When got the answer, Chen Fan nodded his head at the wooden cloud. "Now, the eyes of the Da Shan Yu are all around, and he asked the master to take him out of the city and take him out of the city." Mu Yunhai didn''t ask any more questions. He nodded and flashed. He grabbed Huo Mingxin''s collar and left. At the moment, chen fan looked at Wu Youde again. Chapter 600 "Have you refined the poison I need?" Chen Fan said to Wu Youde. He nodded slightly to the strategy, patted the storage bag and said, "it''s all in here. It''s enough!" Chen Fan''s eyes show satisfaction and let Jianxin wait in his residence for a while. He and Wu Youde will come soon! "Don''t worry. After you finish this, you can leave by yourself. I guarantee you nothing!" After leaving the residence, Chen Fan said to Wu Youde. But unexpectedly, Wu Youde didn''t show a happy expression this time. He just gnawed his teeth and said, "I think you are an interesting person, so I don''t want you to die here. You are a big customer. There will be many happy endings to sell to you in the future." Chen Fanwen listened to this, and with a smile, he knew that Wu Youde was comforting in his own way. He did not say much, but kept all this in mind. In fact, compared with Huo Mingxin, chen fan prefers to associate with Wu Youde. Although the other party is a bit greedy, sometimes he has no cover up, but it is undeniable that he is a trustworthy person. Isn''t such a person suitable for being a friend? ... winter nights come much earlier than usual, especially in the roast slave court. Not long after Chen Fan and Wu Youde left, it was getting dark, and the burning slaves who lived in the city returned to their yurts to rest. The whole world, as if only two silent figures were left, were flickering in the dark royal court. "What kind of medicine do you sell in the gourd this evening?" Wu Youde only follows chen fan. Chen Fan did not respond, but stopped in front of a well. After seeing Wu Youde, he said, "take the medicine." "What?" Wu Youde was stunned and pointed to the well in front of him and said: "such a big well, what medicine goes inside will be diluted, where can there be other effects?" "All you need to do is tell me what will happen to the roasted slave who drinks well water tomorrow morning." Chen Fan waved his hand. "Well..." Wu Youde pondered for a moment and said, "the specific situation needs to be further discussed. However, if you can''t get up with diarrhea, it''s certain, but I''m afraid it won''t kill you!" After getting this answer, chen fan nodded a little. He didn''t want to use any poison to kill a city''s people. It was enough to delay the time. In this way, under the cover of night, chen fan and Wu Youde almost went all over the well of the king''s court, and then they all applied poison. The location of the well was written down by Chen Fan and Huo Mingxin during the daytime. At the same time, he also remembered several places where demon wolves were kept in captivity. Chen fan and Wu Youde have left after smearing the rest of the night''s Huansan on the meat that will be fed to the demon wolf the next day. Wu Youde and Chen Fan together on a "sneaky dog" thing, the heart of Chen Fan''s perception, it has undergone earth shaking changes. All along, what he saw was a man who never said a word or laughed. Even if he went to sell Huan San overnight, he always had a calm face. At that time, Wu Youde thought Chen Fan was a man of Wei Guangzheng. After experiencing this evening''s event, Wu Youde realized how ridiculous his previous ideas were. Where is Chen Fan Wei Guangzheng? This is clearly the most sinister person in the world. After all, which Wei Guang is able to think of the whole city''s wells drugging, not to kill people, is to let people have diarrhea. There are also those wolves in captivity. At the moment, Wu Youde can even think of what will happen after burning slaves to feed the wolves in the morning. "I''m afraid that after Chen fan leaves, the whole city will be full of birds and dogs..." Wu Youde thought with a bad smile. Chapter 601 After returning to the residence, it is already late at night. Mu Yunhai sits in the hall and nods to Chen fan. This is to show that Huo Mingxin has been safely sent out of the city. Chen Fan took a long breath, and a big stone in his heart fell to the ground. Then he took out the flying spirit boat which he had obtained in Bi liemang''s hands from his storage bag. "This thing is given to you, you can take it to leave quietly!" Chen Fan suddenly said to Wu Youde. "Give it to me?" Wu Youde is stunned. This flying spirit boat is not an ordinary thing. I''m afraid its value is immeasurable. To put it simply, as long as people who have not reached the level of Wuling possess it, they can escape calmly even in the face of the pursuit of Wuling''s three or four heavenly beings. This is equivalent to giving Wu Youde a life! Even Wu Youde, who has always been greedy for money, is afraid to accept such a valuable thing. "It''s not more safe to leave it with you. Why do you have to give it to me?" Wu Youde''s words are meditative and his expression is rare and serious. He suddenly feels that Chen fan is not normal. He first let Huo Mingxin leave alone, and then he gives the flying spirit boat to himself. It''s like... Telling the story. Chen Fan didn''t expect that Wu Youde could make such a choice at a critical moment. I have to say that this made him very happy. After pondering for a moment and organizing the language, he opened his mouth and said, "don''t worry, I''m more interested in my own life than anyone else. But if I want to leave, that big Shan Yu is bound to send the top generation of Wuling to chase after me. In that case, the flying spirit boat will have no effect, and it may even be robbed." "So it''s the best choice to give you this thing. At least it can protect you from worry." Chen Fan''s words are true. However, he led Wu Youde out to carry out such a dangerous task. Although he paid the spirit stone, the two men also belonged to the employment relationship. But Wu Youde is so kind and righteous at the critical moment. It is obvious that Chen fan is also responsible for his life. "Besides, don''t be busy with your refusal. I have one last thing to ask for your help!" Chen Fan''s eyes are deep to look at the distance, the voice involuntarily some cold. "I want you to catch up with Huo Mingxin after you leave, but don''t disturb him and follow him secretly. If he is in danger and may die, you can help without exposing yourself. If you have to expose you to save him, you can hide in the dark and watch him die, and then take away the negotiation document to complete the task for him!" "What''s more, if he deviates from the direction and wants to go to the burning slave, don''t hesitate to kill him immediately!" This speech, everyone was shocked, they heard from Chen Fan''s words, endless killing intention, and cold! Who did not expect, chen fan let Huo Mingxin leave first, unexpectedly still have such a deep meaning. Everything is just a test! Use the test of life! Once Huo Mingxin has a different heart, he will die at the first time! At this moment, Wu Youde suddenly feels cold on his back. He can''t see where Chen Fan''s depth is. It seems that there will always be backhand. Whenever you think you have seen through chen fan, he can always come up with something shocking! What evil wisdom is this, and what a terrible mind? Yes, none of Chen Fan''s promises to Huo Mingxin are deceptive, but all this must be based on Huo Mingxin''s ability to promote chen fan and his loyalty. Chen fan doesn''t want to try his best to promote a person who may eat himself in the future! This is the most terrible part of him! However, at this point, the plan is still not ove Chapter 602 "OK, I see." Wu Youde breathed out his shock, and then added: "to be an enemy with you should be the worst decision of dawanyu''s life." Chen Fan smelled speech and said with a smile, "I''ll treat you as praising me." "Apart from monitoring Huo Mingxin, is there anything else I need to do?" Wu Youde has completely calmed down at the moment, and sighs in his heart that he will never be shocked by Chen Fan''s evil spirit. He saw Chen Fan take out a brocade box from his storage bag, as well as a jade slip and his identity token. And solemnly ordered: "these two things, must be personally handed over to the Emperor Xuan, you take my token, no one in the palace will stop you!" The things in the brocade box are the soul ghost jewels, which are also the most important things in the eighteen blood guard plan. As for the jade slips, it is a summary of Chen Fan''s telling Xuandi about the usage of HUNSHA Baozhu and the follow-up plan. In the jade slips, chen fan has been banned, and only Emperor Xuan can explore it. The reason why he didn''t let Huo Mingxin take these two things together is because he didn''t trust each other. After all, this may be related to the future of Da Xuan. The success or failure of the decisive battle in the future may be reflected in this soul jewel and a jade slip. In fact, if Wu Youde had not expressed his concern about Chen Fan before and had refused to fly the spirit boat, chen fan would not have entrusted the task of escorting the soul ghost pearl to the other party. Compared with Huo Mingxin, we can only say that Wu Youde gained the trust of Chen Fan with his own practical actions. However, when Wu Youde, who was shocked, thought that everything was over, chen fan once again sent out a heavy bomb! "If everything goes well with Huo Mingxin, wait until he enters the Great Wall defense line and transmits it back to xuanjing the next day." After the voice dropped, chen fan took a deep breath and pondered for a long time. In a pair of starlike eyes, two Zhanzhan divine lights bloomed! "Then, I need you to tell all the people in Da Xuan that I am dead in the burning slave, and there is no body left!" "Chen fan!" "What do you mean, faner?" Chen Fan''s voice just fell, one side of the sword heart and Mu Yunhai all excitedly called out a voice, they do not understand why Chen Fan let Wu Youde pass such a sentence. Is he ready to die? This time, Wu Youde didn''t ask more. He knew that Chen Fan definitely had a second hand. If he didn''t say that, naturally, he didn''t want people to know. Wu Youde is right, chen fan naturally has a backhand, and don''t look at just that simple sentence. The meaning behind the words is startling. First of all, chen fan went away through negotiation of peace. Now that he died in Wang Ting''s court, Da Xuan was bound to share a common hatred against the enemy. This is the truth of the so-called "mourning for war will win". And this is just a simple backhand, in this short news of death, chen fan also buried another more murderous plot! At present, the dark tide is surging in the great xuanchao hall. The prince and Wen Tianming are in a twinkle, and the new commander of the imperial city''s personal guard camp, Chu mu, is beyond Chen Fan''s comprehension. Everyone is so hidden in the turbulent undercurrent. For Da Xuan, it is like a time bomb, which may explode at any time. In this way, the soldiers of Xuanguo couldn''t prepare for the war with peace of mind. Chen fan now wants to use his plan of feigning death to force those who are ready to move in the dark to pay the surface one by one! In this period of time, chen fan will always hide behind the scenes to accumulate strength. When his strength is enough, he will wipe out the enemy and stabilize the great Xuan court! It has to be said that there are some risks in this plan, but the risk is worth taking. Chen Fan discussed with Emperor Xuan before, but now he is just following the plan. It just needs to be noted that the complete plan can only be known by Chen Fan and Xuandi, and no one else can tell. In this way, Xiao Qi and Zhuge Yun will suffer. You can imagine how sad they will be when they know the news of Chen Fan''s death. But in order to win in the future, in order to xiangwaiannei plan, chen fan must be ruthless once! Chapter 603 After finishing all her plans, Chen fanrouhe looks at the heart of the sword. He stroked the heart of the sword, covered his head with green silk, put the wisp of mischievous hair behind his ear, put his hands on her shoulder and said, "tomorrow is very dangerous for us. You will leave with Youde and wait for me to return in xuanjing." As Chen Fan''s voice dropped, Mu Yunhai nodded to himself. In fact, from the beginning, he guessed that Chen fan would definitely let Jianxin leave first. Although he was incompetent and didn''t teach Chen Fan anything, Mu Yunhai was sure of one thing. That''s his ability to see people. Perhaps in the eyes of many people who don''t know the truth, chen fan is an evil person, bloodthirsty, arrogant and despotic, and even a hero who is unscrupulous to achieve his goal. But in Mu Yunhai''s view, chen fan has many shortcomings, but the advantages can not be concealed. His firmness, his persistence and even his stubbornness are the most rare qualities of a man of cultivation. What''s more, chen fan pays more attention to emotion and righteousness. He may be afraid of death, but he will not be afraid of death. This sentence sounds like a paradox, but it is vividly displayed in Chen fan. Love is above all else. This is Chen fan. Therefore, for the sake of love, even if he wants to give up his life, he will not hesitate. This is Chen fan, too! Now, at the most dangerous moment, chen fan let the sword heart go, which is the embodiment of love. As a man, he will never allow his own women to take risks! It''s just that Chen Fan didn''t think of it. He is a man of love and righteousness. Isn''t Jianxin? He doesn''t want to see the heart of the sword and take risks with himself. Can the heart of the sword watch him alone? At this moment, the voice of the sword heart became extremely firm, and there were two flashes of light in the eyes. Even the stuttering problem has been alleviated. "For your love, can you put me in the heartless Chen fan was caught off guard by this remark, and Jianxin did not mean to stop talking at all. He continued: "if I am in crisis today, will you abandon me?" "Of course not. Whoever wants to hurt you in this world must step on my corpse first!" Chen Fanhu eyes a stare, immediately said. As soon as his voice dropped, Jianxin immediately said, "then why do you think that under such circumstances, I will leave you behind?" "Chen fan, even if I die this time, I will die with you!" In the last sentence, the heart of the sword is loud. Even if Chen Fan''s mind is extremely firm, a warm stream of self-protection will emerge in his heart. He fiercely held the heart of the sword in his arms, deeply embroidered with the fragrance of her hair. After a long time, he said, "such a wife... What can I ask for?" "But sword heart, I''m sorry, I still can''t let you risk it!" As soon as the voice fell, Jianxin noticed the abnormality at the first time, but Chen Fan didn''t give her a chance to react. A hand knife fell on the neck of Jianxin. Knock her out. After that, chen fan held the heart of the sword horizontally, put her on the flying spirit boat in the yard, gently kissed each other''s forehead and said, "wait for me, when I return to xuanjing, we will get married!" After that, chen fan turned to Wu Youde, who had been shocked by the revelation of his true feelings. He even bowed down and said, "please take care of the heart of the sword for me!" Wu Youde pursed his lips and clasped his fists. His eyes were full of incomparable firmness! Chapter 604 Wu Youde leaves with the heart of the sword. Chen fan and Mu Yunhai stand at the gate of the courtyard. Looking from afar, they have risen into the sky and gradually become a flying spirit boat with black spots. "You could have gone with them. Why are you taking risks here with me, an old man?" The sea of clouds said, eyes have emerged a touch of wisdom. Chen Fan shook his head with a bitter smile, looked at the wood cloud sea and said: "everything can''t hide from the master''s eyes." Muyunhai heard the words and laughed: "you little cunt, how dare I call myself wise in front of you? Your plan is closely linked. At the same time of self-protection, you are also trying out Huo Mingxin, and pretending to be dead to coerce the people who are hiding in xuanjing. I think even if the Marquis of Zhuge is alive, I will feel inferior to myself!" As soon as Mu Yunhai said this, let Chen Fan continue to smile bitterly. He was forced. After a while, Mu Yunhai thought about tomorrow''s affairs and sighed: "this matter has been delayed for such a long time. You must have seen it for a long time. This time, I don''t want to delay any more. No matter what the cost, we must kill Gu Yongnian!" Chen Fan pondered and did not speak. In fact, he thought of these things and did not leave with Wu Youde. If we take advantage of the night, we can''t escape safely. However, chen fan knows that Mu Yunhai will not go away, and the hatred of killing his wife and son will never die. If he thinks about it, even chen fan may do so. Although Mu Yunhai has never had the time or ability to teach Chen Fan anything, he will never forget his kindness. Therefore, how can he watch Mu Yunhai commit the danger alone? After all, isn''t the love between master and apprentice also the place of love? After a long time in the starry sky, feeling the atmosphere at the moment, chen fan suddenly thought of the Yi Shui song, which was widely spread in the previous life. Only listen to him involuntarily sing: "wind Xiaoxi, easy water cold. Once you have gone, you will never return it As soon as this saying was said, a surprise appeared in the eyes of Mu Yun and the aftertaste of murmuring constantly. I only felt that every time I chanted the song of Yi Shui, I could get different answers. Even the feelings and thoughts revealed in it coincided with those at the moment. However, after careful consideration, Mu Yunhai frowned again and said, "I still feel that there is something wrong with the last sentence." "It''s really pathetic to hear that" I''m not going to return it. "But I want to kill Gu Yongnian and live in seclusion forever in a beautiful valley. This is also your mother''s wish. I will help her accomplish this in my life." After that, Mu Yunhai murmured to himself, and revised the Yi Shui song in his own way. "The wind is whistling, the water is cold, the strong men cut the enemy... Return to their hometown!" Having said that, Mu Yunhai tasted it for a moment. Although it didn''t rhyme, the meaning was very good and wonderful. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "if it''s really a good word, how can we have no wine in this situation?" After that, Mu Yunhai took out a wine gourd from the storage bag, pulled off the lid, and took a mouthful of it. Then he handed the gourd to Chen fan. A couple of masters and disciples were actually in the court of the burning slave king. When the wind and rain were about to come, they drank wine to the moon and sang loudly. Tomorrow, it will come eventually. Those who should be killed must be killed, and the revenge must be avenged! Everything should be the same... Chapter 605 In the morning of the next day, chen fan left the court with Mu Yunhai according to the original plan. It can be foreseen that dadanyu is bound to send Gu Yongnian and even more people to pursue him. But Chen Fan''s earlier arrangement is not for fun. This is equal to giving him enough time to join hands with Mu Yunhai to kill Gu Yongnian and then run away. Of course, it all has to be based on the absence of any accidents. What Chen fan can do is just layout, and then try to control everything to evolve according to his own imagination. He''s not a God, and nature can''t control everything. After Chen Fan left, Da Dan Yu received the news shortly after Chen Fan left. He immediately summoned his ministers to discuss business in the palace hall. Today, genius has just come on, and many people are still sleepy, including Da Shanyu. "Chen fan is out of the city. Who can get his head for me?" Big Shan Yu said straight to the point, looking down at the officials below. At this moment, except for Gu Yongnian, Bi liemang and the second prince Erlu, almost all the people with power are present. When they heard that they wanted to kill chen fan, most of them were excited, except for those who had already known the plan. Now who does not know, as long as Chen fan is destroyed, it is equal to defeating Da Xuan. Moreover, there are many burning slaves who died in Chen Fan''s hands. The two sides have already formed an immortal Liangzi. Originally, there was a big order to suppress him, and people didn''t say much about it. Now, even Da Danyu wants chen fan to die, but the people below don''t join forces to attack? "Reply to Da Shanyu, I''m willing to take all the greedy wolf department out to leave Chen Fan''s life on the grassland!" "The moon eater asks for battle!" In an instant, people responded in succession, with the meaning of offering sacrifices to heaven with Chen Fan''s head. In fact, he didn''t say a word since he came to the hall. He just stood there with his head down and his eyes were a little dodgy. Erlu is waiting for a man, waiting for a man who went to bully and lure him yesterday, and finally get his own income! "Hula..." just at the time of the discussion, the bead curtain beside the main hall rang, and then a servant girl of roasted slaves came in. At this moment, the maid''s feet are floating, even in some cold hall, still full of sweat. She was holding a bowl of milk tea in her hand. This is what she prepared for Da Danyu in the morning. But today''s milk tea can be very different from the past, last night''s Erlu star night found a maid, under some coercion and inducement, left a porcelain vase. The maid didn''t dare to ask what was in the bottle, but she had a vague guess in her heart. But she had to do it for the safety of her family and the tribesmen. She knew that if she offended the second prince, she would die immediately, but if she helped the second prince to do what he wanted to do... maybe the wealth of the whole world is in front of her! Therefore, the maid chose to take risks, but she overestimated her psychological endurance. At this moment, already scared shivering, all see in the eyes of Erlu even some fear that the maid directly fell to the ground. Time is slowly passing, the maid''s pace is very slow, every step seems to be separated by 10000 years. With sweat in his hands, he clenched his teeth and comforted himself in his heart. "It''s over in a minute. As long as father drinks milk tea, it''s all over. Quick, quick!" Finally, the maid came to Da Dan Yu''s side. She bowed down a little and handed the bowl of milk tea with seasoning to him! Chapter 606 Erlu quietly raised his head, there was a touch of heat in his eyes. In this way, Da Shanyu slowly lifted the stone bowl of milk tea, and even carefully dispersed the floating foam above. Looking at the stone bowl which was getting closer and closer to his father''s mouth, Erlu only felt a sense of expectation in his chest. "Drink it, drink it!" His heart is constantly roaring, but big Shan Yu''s eyes can''t help but look at Erlu. "I heard that you are very close to a servant brought by Chen fan. Why don''t you speak up to kill chen fan this time?" Big Shan Yu suddenly asked a question to Erlu! Shudder, the words that Lu Er just knelt down. Seeing this, dazanyu showed a look of scorn in his eyes and murmured to himself: "as expected, you are as good as your brother. You are not good enough to succeed, but more than defeated!" After that, Da Shanyu ignored his second son and drank the milk tea dry! Immediately, he got up slowly and said in a loud voice: "Mr. Gu and the national master went out to eat the moon... before finishing a word, Da Danyu suddenly felt that his body was in a state of tumult, and the five internal organs even had bursts of colic, as if the whole body''s blood was boiling! "What are you giving me to drink?" A roar, big Shan Yu directly seized the maid''s neck that wanted to leave, and said with a glare that the corners of his mouth were covered with black blood. "Oh, no, No The maid was carried up in the air, her feet swaying, and her eyes looked at her as if she were looking for help. With an unbelievable look in his eyes, Dashan looks back at his second son. At this time, Erlu has stood up, his face, has no previous fear and tension, instead, is endless ferocious! "Luke, it''s time to pay for what you did!" The whole audience was shocked by the explosion. No one thought that the second prince, who had always been weak in character, chose to start a fight at this time! Only Gu Yongnian''s pupil shrinks, suddenly thought of a person. "If he had not obstructed him, he would not have had the courage to start a business!" It''s a pity that none of the people present has such wisdom as Gu Yongnian. Even if Da Dan Yu has it, he has no time to estimate other things. Directly crushed the maid''s throat and threw the body on the ground at will. Da Shanyu held on to the handle of his seat and barely controlled his figure. His face turned blue and white. Then he glared at Erlu and said, "at the beginning, you rebelled against the boss. I saved your life, but you still don''t know how to repent. Do you want me to kill all of you?" "I don''t repent?" Er Lu''s eyes became more and more fierce: "that big Xuan''s human pig has been pregnant with your evil seed. If I don''t start first, I will be killed by the evil seed in the future?" This speech a, big single in the eye already showed the color of doubt, er Lu mouth in the evil kind of nature is from Li Yan Ran. But why Li Yan Ran is pregnant, he does not know that Erlu will know? In an instant, a figure with a faint smile on his mouth appeared in his mind, and all doubts in his heart were untied. "Well, chen fan, I didn''t expect that you even arranged a set of backhand!" "Greedy wolves eat the moon and listen to orders!" Big Shan Yu suddenly drank! "My subordinates are here!" There''s someone down there taking orders! "You and Mr. Gu and the national master go to pursue Chen Fan immediately. You must kill him. I want his life!" The last sentence, big Shan Yu almost roared out, eyes released incomparable killing intention. Chapter 607 "Newspaper..." just after Gu Yongnian''s order, there was a rush sound outside the hall. A bodyguard of the roasted slaves almost rolled into the hall, and fell down in front of Dadan. "Big, big, single, bad, everyone in the court is crazy..." "what!" Hearing this, dazhanyu tried to hold back the influence of the poison on himself, clenched his teeth and asked, "what''s going on?" "Reply to Da Shanyu, almost all the people in the royal court were crazy and killing each other at the same time this morning. Some... Some are still in broad daylight... They are going to bed. Things..." "and the wolf in the city, now they are all crazy. Now the whole royal court is in a mess Along with the bodyguard''s narration, all people''s eyes show incomparable horror color. They don''t understand why such a big change happened when they wake up? First, the second prince poisoned Da Danyu, causing the situation of father and son being frayed, and then the whole court was in chaos. Why? "Good, good!" Dazhanyu was so angry that he trembled and shook. Under the influence of the poison, a black bloodstain flowed from his mouth. "Chen fan, I despise you. I didn''t expect that you could do so many things under my eyelids. It''s very good!" After murmuring to himself, dazhanyu opened his mouth again: "now that there is chaos in the city, immediately light the wolf Yantai, and summon the army here to pacify the chaos!" After that, he looked at Gu Yongnian and Bi liemang and said, "the situation is urgent. I hope the two gentlemen will stop Chen Fan''s retreat. After I have calmed down the chaos and the rebellious son, he will go to kill him with a large army!" After finishing his plan, Gu Yongnian and Bi liemang leave in a hurry. In a sense, all the goals of Chen Fan''s plan have been achieved, and he successfully used interlocking means to delay the steps of the Lord. Next, as long as Gu Yongnian and Bi liemang are settled before dadanyu rushes to help, he may have the opportunity to escape from the heaven. We can only say that so far, everything is under the control of Chen fan. Although there are some small accidents, there are still some flaws. In this way, Gu Yongnian and Bi liemang left, and the other slave ministers were sent out to calm down the chaos in the royal court. The hall is only left in the body of the toxic big Shan Yu, and not as confident as before, and the body of the maid on the ground. "You must be surprised now. Why am I not dead?" Big Shan Yu slowly walked towards his second son, pale, but there was no big deal after all. "My cultivation is the peak of martial spirit. Do you really think that Da Xuan has any poison that can poison me instantly?" Da Danyu''s words instantly awakened Erlu. He suddenly remembered that he had no knowledge of the poison Chen Fan took out. Looking back on all kinds of things yesterday, Erlu has almost completely fallen into Chen Fan''s conversation skills and lost any thinking ability. In short, he was brainwashed. It was not until this time that things did not develop as expected. "Alas..." big Shan Yu sighed for a long time: "I have 19 sons, why can''t any one of you understand me, no one can make me feel happy!" Big hand slowly stroked Erlu''s head, did not give him any chance to resist. Dazhanyu said again: "like you, a son who has been sold by others and also helped people with money... What can I do with it?" "Pooh Then, Da Shan Yu smashed his second son''s head with one hand, blood and brain. The slurry splashed his face! Da Dan didn''t have any fluctuation on his face. He slowly sat next to Erlu''s body and began to use his power to force out the toxin in his body. Chapter 608 On the northern wasteland thousands of miles south of Wangting. Wind and snow, more and more heavy. The howling north wind is like a steel knife with a handle, as if to pierce the human body, blowing fiercely. Snowflakes about the size of a baby''s fist flutter down, and visibility is extremely low. It seems that as long as they stay for a moment, they will be buried by heavy snow. On the waist deep snow, Huo Mingxin walked hard. He did not dare to have a trace of stay, because he knew that in such a situation, stopping the pace means death! At this moment, he has only one belief in his heart, that is, to fulfill Chen Fan''s mandate at all costs. We must bring the documents of negotiation and peace to the Emperor Xuan in exchange for his own uprising and sealing the marquis! But what Huo Mingxin doesn''t know is that just above him, there is a flying boat floating slowly. On the boat, Wu Youde, who had been covered with snow, was almost a snowman. Suddenly, Wu Youde seemed to hear a voice coming from behind him. Looking back, he saw that the heart of the sword had already woken up. "Where is this?" The heart of the sword asked. "The northern wasteland, don''t blame chen fan, he is also for you!" Wu Youde said a word of comfort. But just as he spoke, he saw the sharp eyes in the heart of the sword and the two sword meanings shot from the holes in his eyes! "For my good? I said that even if we die, we will die together. How can I leave him alone in this situation? " At the moment, the heart of the sword seems to be because of the emergency situation. Without a trace of stuttering, he gets up directly and wants to jump off the boat. "What are you doing?" Wu Youde said eagerly: "we are too far away from the royal court. Even if you go back now, it will not help!" After hearing this, Jianxin said: "who said it would not help, I still have the last flying spirit treasure!" "At the beginning, he told me that this flying spirit treasure would be left to escape when in danger, but this time, I will use it to die with him!" The voice fell, the heart of the sword beat the storage bag, the light flashed away, and then two transparent blue wings suddenly emerged behind. With the wings flapping, the wind and snow seemed to be getting stronger. The heart of the sword rises directly from the ground and flies towards Wang Ting at the fastest speed. Wu Youde stares at the back of the sword''s heart. He looks at Huo Mingxin on the ground and finally says to himself: "Chen fan, it''s not that I don''t want to stop her. She has made up her mind. I can only concentrate on completing the task you left behind!" Under such a situation, Wu Youde really wants to go back together with Jianxin. More people also have more strength. After all, his heart is not hard to beat, working with Chen Fan for such a long time, has long had feelings. But Wu Youde is more aware of the importance of Chen Fan''s mission. In case he died here, it can be said that all Chen Fan''s efforts were in vain. So Wu Youde can''t afford to lose anything. Now he can only hope that Chen Fan and Jianxin have nothing to do. In this way, facing the cold north wind and the howling snow, Wu Youde continued to move forward, so did Huo Mingxin on the ground. At the moment, his state is actually better than that of Wu Youde. At least, he has some thoughts in his mind, and he has a goal and obsession that he can fight for. Wu Youde can only look back at the direction of Wang Ting from time to time while constantly observing Huo Mingxin. It seems that he wants to take a look at chen fan through his eyes. Chapter 609 Different from the center of the northern wasteland, the surrounding area of the roast slave King court is now clear and cloudless. On this vast plain, there are two figures. One of them is mu Yunhai. He is wiping his sword with frost on his face. He doesn''t say a word, but his whole body is full of vigor. Next to Mu Yunhai, a black spear is straight. Inserted. Into the ground, Chen Fanzheng is half leaning on the spear, holding a wine pot in his hand. The whole body is surrounded by the black and gold sword of life and death, holding it in his hand, Chucho stands on Chen Fan''s shoulder and eats the spirit stone. At this moment, neither Chen Fan nor Mu Yunhai has any worries or even fears because of the war. Everything, even as usual, indifferent incomparable. Most of all, there may be a little excitement about getting revenge. At this moment, whether it is Chen Fan Yi or Mu Yunhai, there is a faint feeling in his heart. That is, after so long, the hatred between Gu Yongnian and him is also time to understand! This time, two people have made up their minds, Gu Yongnian will die! As for the reaction of the burning slave side and the pursuit of Da Chanyu after killing him, whether master chen fan and his disciples can escape safely or not depends on the fate of heaven! Can be arranged in advance of the means and after the recruitment, chen fan has been arranged, can say to do their best. After that, it is no longer human resistance. Chen Fan naturally understands that such a rigorous plan may lead to an unprecedented outcome. So he can''t guarantee that he will be safe this time. But even if there is danger, chen fan will never shrink back! On the one hand, it is the hatred with Gu Yongnian, on the other hand, it is to help his teacher. How can chen fan, who has a higher sense of love than life, shrink back a little? Gradually, opposite chen fan, two dark shadows were coming. Chen Fan noticed everything for the first time, and the corner of his mouth involuntarily raised a sneer. "It''s started..." Chen Fan''s voice dropped, and Mu Yunhai suddenly stopped wiping his sword. He raised his head with a twinkle in his eyes. He got up directly, lost his sword behind him, and stood side by side with Chen fan, looking at Gu Yongnian and Bi liemang, who were flying rapidly. "In case of any accident, I promise to be a teacher and leave here at the first time!" Mu Yunhai said with a deep look in his eyes. It was obvious that at this moment, he was still very concerned about his disciple. Chen Fanwen heard this, although very moved in his heart, but he also knew that in any case, he could not escape alone. Don''t scare the master to leave alone. How can chen fan do it? Or he won''t be him. In this way, after all preparations for the battle, Gu Yongnian and Bi liemang finally came together. Bang, two people straight fall to the ground, Gu Yongnian saw chen fan, then sneered and said: "I thought you should be running for your life at this moment, how can you know that you can''t escape, ready to give your life to me?" Looking at Gu Yongnian''s appearance, chen fan retorted, "how can I leave without killing you? Your neck can be washed clean?" "Oh, yes." Chen Fan seemed to suddenly think of something in general, immediately added: "I forget you have only one arm, it seems that you can''t wash your neck!" The voice falls, Gu Yongnian''s anger in the eyes of the color has been unable to hide: "good teeth sharp mouth sharp shaft, wait a moment I will kill your master, see you can still be so rebellious!" "And the mysterious man, I will certainly get the other half of what he left on you. No one can stop me in this world!" Chapter 610 Obviously, the suspicious Gu Yongnian did not believe that the jade pendant left by the mysterious man had been destroyed by Chen fan. After all, in his view, such a mysterious thing, what to say should be firmly left by his side. Chen fan is also too lazy to explain to him when even launched an attack. But his goal is not Gu Yongnian, but Bi liemang! Today, chen fan''s accomplishments are only martial arts master bachongtian. In the face of Gu Yongnian, the peak of Wuling, he said that he was going to die. Therefore, the most difficult bone to gnaw, of course, should be left to Mu Yunhai, the peak of the same martial spirit. What Chen fan needs to do is just to help Mu Yunhai delay Bi liemang. After all, his cultivation is still too low. Although he has extraordinary combat power, he has been able to kill any martial master jiuchongtian. Even if it''s Wu Ling, he has the power to fight. But Bi liemang is the cultivation of Wuling quadrupliantian, so it is very good for Chen fan to ensure his own safety. Of course, even so, chen fan is not a bit discouraged, you know, his practice has been full of calculation for more than a year. Bi liemang, I''m afraid, has practiced for decades. Under the contrast, the higher the judge! Or that sentence, chen fan the most lack of, is still time! "Boom The huge roar sounded in the ear, four people just met, then launched the most fierce attack. I saw Mu Yunhai and Gu Yongnian immediately launched their most powerful killing moves, without any hesitation, a move is a life and death! For a time, the two fell into a tangle. After all, Gu Yongnian has become famous for a long time, which is not so easy to deal with. Even if Mu Yunhai was angry, it was only a five five open situation. But on the other side, the battle between Chen Fan and Bi liemang is very clear. From the beginning, chen fan fell into absolute inferiority, and there was no room for any counterattack, and now he has been subject to the force of the earthquake. This is not the reason why Chen Fan''s fighting power is too low, but the irreconcilable suppression of cultivation. You know, Bi liemang of Wuling quadruple sky has 400000 Jin of great strength, while chen fan has only 80000! That''s five times the difference! How can such a gap be made up by simple combat experience or high-level martial arts? This is the truth of the so-called "one effort to reduce ten meetings". In this way, in the constant battle, chen fan''s injury is getting more and more serious. He tried his best to resist, but he still underestimated the martial spirit Friar''s suppressing power on the martial master. "Bang!" Bi liemang slapped Chen Fan''s elixir field with one hand, which almost defeated the elixir field. If not Chen Fan with the fastest speed in the body to carry the viscera shift, it may have been killed by seconds! Unable to fall to the ground, chen fan can only rely on the gun to stand up. On the other side, Mu Yunhai sees this situation and wants to rescue him, but Gu Yongnian firmly blocks his way. In the middle of the air, Bi liemang''s eyes were full of ferocity. He put his hand into his claw, so he attacked Chen Fan straightly. At the same time, a fried drink came from the distance! "I will kill anyone who dares to move him!" Hearing this, Chen fanmeng looked back and found that he was the heart of the sword that controlled the flying Lingbao to arrive in time! Almost in the blink of an eye, the heart of the sword is in front of Chen fan, holding a long sword, and staring at BI liemang. "Why are you so stubborn?" Chen Fan bite teeth unwilling to ask, he really do not want to see the heart of the sword for their own injury, or even... Die! "I''ve come. Do you want to drive me away?" Sword heart also did not answer. Chapter 611 Chen Fanwen listened to this, and sighed in silence. He knew that everything was irreparable. In this case, let''s let Chen Fan see if Bi liemang still can''t win with the sword heart! Like looking at each other, the heart of the sword nods to Chen fan. Then the long sword is horizontal, and the sword Qi twinkles, and the attack is immediately launched. On the other side, chen fan is not willing to be outdone. He holds a black cloud gun and a sword of life and death. He suppresses the injury with spiritual power and launches an attack from another direction. At the same time, JOJO moved! Because of its small size, its speed is even faster than that of Chen Fan and Jianxin combined. In this way, it moves in the center of the battlefield and interferes with Bi liemang in various ways! In fact, it was precisely because of the interference of chirp before that that Chen Fan persisted in the situation that the other side''s cultivation was much higher than himself. Now, with Jianxin joining in, the situation has improved immediately. Under the joint efforts of two men and one beast, they were able to compete with Bi liemang and even gained the upper hand! After all, no matter how powerful the opponent is, he is just one person. Under such circumstances, how can two fists rival four hands? Even chen fan can spare no effort to deal with Bi liemang and interfere with Gu Yongnian''s battle. Judging from the current situation, maybe chen fan only got the help of Jianxin, but the significance behind it is extraordinary. For a long time, maybe Chen Fan''s shining light has covered up a lot of sword heart. But it is undeniable that the duel between the two at the first meeting ended in a draw. That is to say, under the same realm, the fighting power of the sword heart is not weaker than chen fan! In this way, Bi liemang was under too much pressure. On the one hand, he wanted to catch a man and kill him first. However, every time he did so, the one on the other would arrive and use his magic arts to interfere. Although this level of magic can not be bileman to bring any trouble, but a moment of confusion can be achieved. At this time, many things can happen in a moment. In this way, chen fan and the heart of the sword suddenly. Before and after, they immediately suppressed Bi liemang to death. Coupled with the chirp sweep array, we can foresee that as long as we drag on like this, the other party will surely die! But this is not what Chen Fan wants. After all, there is still a big single in the rear. I don''t know when he will bring reinforcements. Chen fan must seize the time. In the battle, he gave the heart of the sword a look, the other side immediately recalled that one of them even dodged in the escape and immediately displayed his killer mace! Cut the immortal sword! All at once, the vigorous wind was raging, and the endless sword Qi was blowing out. Bi liemang felt that the sword in his hand seemed to be magnified by countless times, attacking him with the power of destroying the heaven and the earth. In the face of such a situation, he was able to deal with it at the first time, but how could Chen Fan give him this opportunity? Just listen to a burst of piercing howl from the mouth of chirp, exerting all one''s strength to display the illusion immediately affected Bi liemang! "Boom Without reservation, the sword bombards Bi liemang, which makes him fly far away. Then, with a bang, he falls to the ground powerlessly. Frankly speaking, his reaction has been very fast. At the moment of being attacked, he is ready to deal with the subsequent combats. Unfortunately, chen fan''s reaction is faster than him! Without any hesitation, the more violent and ferocious sword spirit blooms in Chen Fan''s hands. Even in the sword spirit, it reveals a faint sense of loneliness. It''s just Dugu Yijian! But this sword was not released by Chen Fanli with the sword of life and death, but... Black cloud gun! Chapter 612 "Die for me As if roaring from the depths of life, chen fan roared and started to use Dugu sword to activate the black cloud gun, pouring all his spiritual power into his arm. He so far locked Bi liemang, with a peerless posture, threw the black cloud gun out! "Whew!" The sharp sound of breaking through the air exploded in my ears, and even caused a series of crosstalk explosions in the places where the black cloud gun passed. This time, it''s very slow to say, but it only happened in the moment of electric light and flint. Almost in the heart of the sword, chen fan had a response. In Bi liemang''s eyes, he had just been hit and flew. As soon as he got up, he galloped forward with a long gun. Without any chance to dodge or the ability to fight, Bi liemang was immediately pierced by this gun! "Pooh Blood mixed with pieces of internal organs, pieces of meat spurted out, but even so, chen fan still has a second hand! He knew that this level of attack is unable to kill a martial spirit four heaven generation, he must use the most powerful martial arts, unreservedly display a set of irresistible combo moves! An inch of strength smash! Chen Fan''s feet even point, even in the moment when his toes landed, trampled out a hole on the ground. His own speed is also fast to the extreme, leaving a series of shadows on the track of his way. Bi liemang, who had just been pierced by the black cloud gun, even had the power to remove the endless impact. On the elixir field, he was smashed and boxed again! For a moment, the speed of retreat became faster and faster. Bi liemang only felt that his thinking had begun to be confused. Endless pain spread all over his body. He wanted to resist, but now it was no use at all. In the rear position, the heart of the sword and the chirp have attacked again. With the magic again, chen fan jumps into the air and jumps to bi liemang''s back. Without any hesitation, he mobilized all the spiritual powers in the elixir field and displayed the Dragon subduing palm! "Ang!" The sound of the huge dragon chant spread all over the whole body. Under the glittering golden light, he immediately got into Bi liemang''s body. At the same time, the heart of the sword has already arrived. The sword once again penetrates through the chest and completes the last mending! "Ang!" Bi liemang opened his mouth as if he wanted to roar, but as soon as he opened his mouth, he was filled with the sound of dragon chanting. In his seven orifices, he suddenly bloomed with golden brilliance. Then the whole body was covered with golden light! "Bang!" With a loud noise, Bi liemang of Wuling quadruple sky explodes and dies under the continuous attack of Chen Fan and the heart of the sword! Just after he exploded in situ, chen fan released the virtual shadow of five claw golden dragon, which reappeared from the opponent''s body again. After several circles in midair, it disappeared into Chen Fan''s body. "Hoo..." Chen Fan took a long breath and sighed darkly that under such a fierce and fierce attack, he finally solved Bi liemang. Several bottles of pills were taken out from the storage bag. Chen Fan didn''t look at them, but swallowed them directly into his stomach. Then he gave a lot of heart of the sword. In this way, a little breath, two eyes to see the fierce battle in midair Mu Yunhai and Gu Yongnian. At a glance, the heart of the sword leaped into the air with one foot on Chen Fan''s shoulder. The whole man used his spiritual power to launch a short-term glide in mid air and attacked Gu Yongnian. Chen fan is the same, but he glides continuously on the ground. In short, the battle with Gu Yongnian was officially launched after the settlement of Bi liemang! Chapter 613 With the participation of Chen Fan and Jianxin, Mu Yunhai''s pressure is greatly reduced. Under the joint efforts of the three, Gu Yongnian is finally suppressed and even severely injured! Slowly falling down from mid air, Gu Yongnian wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and dragged a single arm. His eyes were full of evil. "You and your family are going to battle together, so you want to get Gu''s life!" After that, Gu Yongnian patted the storage bag and a round pill appeared in front of Chen fan. As soon as the pill came out, the temperature of the whole space seemed to drop a little bit, and an evil breath came to my face. "Death pill!" Mu Yunhai''s pupils shrank, and suddenly stood in front of Chen Fan and Jianxin and said, "Gu Yongnian, are you not dying with all your heart when you take these pills? " LuoMing pill, a very domineering pill, has a half chance to die after taking it. Once you survive, you can double your combat power in a short time! It sounds powerful, but only those who have used it know how low a half chance of survival is. After all, no one knows whether he is the lucky one and whether he can get the favor of God. Hearing this, Gu Yongnian''s mouth has already burst out a sneer. "My younger martial brother, don''t you understand that as long as there is a chance for every cent in this world, we should fight with our lives and seize them with our lives! Today, I may die if I take LuoMing pill, but if I don''t take it, I will surely die! " Words, Gu Yongnian''s eyes with infinite ferocity, so a mouthful will fall life pill swallow. At the same time, his whole body momentum rose sharply, more than twice as strong as before, and his strength burst out in an instant. But similarly, Gu Yongnian''s is not good. I saw that his whole body had grown up in a circle, and cracks had appeared on his skin, as if there was something in his body to open him up. With a sense of crisis floating in his mind, chen fan should attack even when Gu Yongnian can''t cope with it. But did not wait for him to hand, the wood cloud sea actually stops its death. So far, he shook his head and said: "at this time, if you attack rashly, you may die with him." "Let him go on like this, in case he does succeed?" Chen fan asked with a frown. But Gu Yongnian, as always, stopped him in front of him, and his eyes showed a determination: "don''t worry, I have a way to restrain him. This time, I will take Gu Yongnian''s life!" As soon as the sound of muyunhai dialect fell, Gu Yongnian burst out with a roar! "Roar At this moment, his body once again expanded a circle, and the cracks on his body were more ferocious. "I''m Gu Yongnian. I''m the peak of Wuling. I won''t die. I''ll step into the realm of marquis Wu all my life. Even if I make more efforts, I won''t give up!" Gu Yongnian''s arrogant voice fell, and the momentum around him was dissipated. His body returned to its original appearance, and his endless Majesty was all converged into his body. Except for the cracks left on the body before, it seems that nothing has changed. Except for the eyes. At this moment, Gu Yongnian''s eyes are dark, there is no white eye, dark pupil occupied the whole eye, looking at it makes the scalp numb, spine hair cold. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Harsh laughter spread throughout the audience, this moment of Gu Yongnian face with incomparable ferocity. "Mu Yunhai, this time, I won the bet again. Since the dead are not me, they are you!" Chapter 614 Gu Yongnian''s voice dropped and immediately launched an attack. There is no dazzling martial arts skills, and there is no dizzying change of moves. Just a free blow, the huge vigorous Qi will quickly attack! "Boom!" In a hurry, muyunhai takes chen fan and Jianxin together to deal with the vigorous Qi. Accompanied by a violent explosion, the energy fluctuates in an instant and spreads around in a visible array! "Hoo..." like a strong wind, the snow on the ground is blown into the sky, even accompanied by turf, soil and gravel! In the face of almost irresistible impact, chen fan three people were immediately hit fly. Bang, heavy fall to the ground. "Pooh Chen fan and the heart of the sword suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, only felt that the five internal combustion, the injury immediately began to explode. Chen fan, in particular, can no longer suppress the injury left by the previous battle with Bi liemang. He almost exhausted all his strength to get up again. Chen fan knows that in today''s situation, once he falls down, he has lost his hope of survival, such as a lamb to be slaughtered, waiting for Gu Yongnian to kill him! Chen fan is not afraid of death, he is afraid of death as light as a feather. Once again, after swallowing a large number of pills and reluctantly recovering, chen fan did not have any hesitation. Even in such a moment, launched the attack! In an instant, the sword Qi burst out, and Chen Fan Shi showed the amazing martial arts skills that made the heart of the sword feel amazing. Dugu Yijian! At the same time, there are dragon chants blooming from the palm, thigh thickness, a Zhang long five claw golden dragon, so with unparalleled prestige, toward Gu Yongnian bombarded away. Dragon subduing palm! The same is true of the heart of the sword on one side. The unreserved sword of killing immortals is more powerful than Chen Fan''s Dugu Yijian. There is also chirp, which is not to be outdone. Even though it has consumed a lot, it still bursts out the most powerful howl and launches the most powerful magic. Everyone launched the attack, only mu Yunhai was indifferent. I saw two resolutions in his eyes and a smile in his mouth. Suddenly leap in the air, a big hand wave, unexpectedly will Chen Fan sword heart and chirp all caught back. "Fan''er, thanks to you and the heart of the sword, you should live a good life in the future." "In my life, I''m afraid I won''t have a grandson!" As soon as this statement was made, chen fan''s younger brother immediately had a bad premonition. Hurry to want to stop, but mu Yunhai did not give him any chance! "Jiaoniang, I''m here. I promise you''ll find a beautiful valley to live in seclusion. I can''t do it in this life. We don''t want to be monks in the next life. Just be an ordinary person and live an ordinary life... OK? " the sound of muyunhai dialect fell, and a dazzling light burst out from the interior of the elixir field. Gu Yongnian saw this situation, immediately burst out a shrill exclamation: "what are you going to do, you don''t want to die, Mu Yunhai, stop for me!" At this moment, Gu Yongnian''s eyes finally showed fear and wanted to escape backward, but muyunhai was faster. In a flash, he held Gu Yongnian in his arms. No matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t escape. "Fan''er, live well and become your master in this life is my proudest and proudest thing. When I break the slave, don''t forget to offer me a glass of strong wine!" "Remember, drink strong wine, kill strong enemy, this is not wasted life!" "Boom..." when Mu Yunhai finished his last sentence, he immediately started to explode, and the deafening explosion was heard in Chen Fan''s ear. "Master He almost used all his strength to call out the name of Mu Yunhai, but all of this was drowned by the sound of explosion! Chapter 615 The smoke and dust of self explosion gradually dispersed, and muyunhai and Gu Yongnian were drowned in the explosion... No remains. On the ground, there is only a big pit with a diameter of dozens of feet and a depth of more than ten feet. Chen Fan crazy general jump into the pit, constantly looking for the existence of the sea of clouds, but in the end, nothing. Only one jade pendant was found by Chen fan. He knew that this was the jade pendant left by the mysterious man who had fostered himself in the Li family in Qingyang. At this moment, where is Chen Fan in the mood to explore the jade pendant, casually throw it in the storage bag, with tears, in the hole of three respectful kowtow! "Master, you''ve got your revenge. Good day! The next thing, leave it to the disciple. " When the voice dropped, chen fan immediately jumped into the pit and took the hand with the heart of the sword to leave at the first time. But at the same time, a sense of crisis suddenly emerged in my heart. "Whew!" With the sharp sound of breaking the sky, chen fan changed his body, and his hair fell down. Without any hesitation, he knocked down the heart of the sword at the first time. "Bang!" A bone spear stabbed hard not far from Chen Fan''s side, and the end is still shivering at the moment. Seeing this situation, chen fan''s eyes have shown a dignified color. He knew that Dashan Yu had already brought people. In order to escape this time, chen fan can be said to have done all his tricks, but did not expect that even so, he could not escape from here. If we could kill Bi liemang faster, if he could cooperate with the heart of the sword more tacitly, he might have escaped now. But it''s a pity that there is no if in this world! The endless sound of galloping floats in the ear. It doesn''t take long for dashanyu to bring tens of thousands of troops and appear in front of Chen fan. "Unexpectedly, chen fan, we met again." With a sneer in his eyes, Da Shan said, "I''ll give you a chance to surrender or die." Seeing this situation, chen fan sighed deeply, as if he finally chose to compromise and said, "you said you would like to co rule this world with me, can you count it?" "That''s nature!" Big single in can''t buy no nod. Chen fan also slightly nodded: "in this case... I am still not rare!" As the voice dropped, chen fan took the heart of the sword in one hand and ChuChu in the other hand, and left quickly without hesitation. He didn''t believe in the promises made by Da Chanyu. For such people, it would not take long for them to forget what they said. Chen fan is absolutely impossible to believe. Even if dawanyu really promised to give Chen Fan half of the country, how could he look at it? Chen Fan''s action lets big single in a Leng, obviously he also did not expect before also said well, why the next moment will start to escape. But this does not affect anything. After all, Da Shanyu is not an easy person. After a short period of amazement, he put out his hand and shot a bone spear in his palm! "Whew!" Throwing it out with all his strength, the speed of this bone cutting spear was faster, and it immediately locked chen fan. This time, he had no way to avoid, and looking at it, the bone spear would pierce the elixir field. At the same time, she left with all her body, pushed away chen fan, and then blocked the only way of bone spear! "Pooh The spear passed through her body, and blood soaked her back. Looking back, chen fan''s eyes were almost split. She could only see the two hands in the heart of the sword holding the bone spear that penetrated her body, and did not let it move any further. This is to save Chen Fan with his own life! "Heart of the sword!" Chapter 616 As if from the depths of life burst out of the roar, chen fan eyes quickly congested, the whole person fell into a state of hysteria. At the same time, without anyone noticing, the clouds in the sky suddenly changed. The white clouds began to condense in an instant, and seemed to be condensing into a vortex. Chen Fan crazily hugs the heart of his sword, covering the wound with his palm, as if to stop bleeding. But such an eye injury, blood simply can not stop, under the gushing immediately soaked Chen Fan''s skirt. "Heart son, don''t leave me. We agreed that we would marry after returning to xuanjing. Why are you so stupid? I''m not worth your life to save. Why are you so stupid?" Holding the heart of the sword tightly, chen fan has shed two lines of blood and tears in his eyes. He can''t accept all this, can''t accept the leaving of sword heart, even give up his life in order to save himself! "Cough..." the corner of the mouth in the heart of the sword is coughing up blood continuously. Before the white cheek, it is stained with blood and has a sad and beautiful color. "Chen, chen fan... In this life, we may... Have no relationship. In the next life... Would you like to be my man?" The heart of the sword is powerless to tell. At this moment, there is no fear of hope or nostalgia for the world in her eyes at this moment. There is only infinite love for Chen fan. But it is the strong love that almost turns into substance, which makes Chen Fan''s heart break like a knife! "In my next life, I will not allow you to die." "I not only want to be with you this life, next life, next life, forever, I want to be with you, my heart, I want you to give me a lot of children!" At this moment, chen fan ignored all his family, country, and life. What he wanted was just the heart of the sword. Even with their own lives to save, at all costs. A smile suddenly appeared on her pretty face, and the heart of the sword said intermittently: "well... This life, the next life, we are all... Together!" She seemed to reach out and caress Chen Fan''s cheek, but when her hand reached half way, she could only fall powerlessly. Chen Fan roared and screamed wildly, holding the bloody palm of the sword and covering his cheek. At the moment of the chirp has been around chen fan, its eyes have been filled with tears. At the same time, there is incomparable ferocity! Chen Fan got up slowly, untied his belt, put the heart of his sword on his back. With his red eyes, he took a look at JOJO and said, "would you like to go to the yellow spring with me?" "JOJO!" The firm voice blooms from the chirp mouth, as if to say, dare not? "Boom..." there is a thunderbolt in the sky. It''s hard to imagine that in winter, there will be thunder. In the sky, the clouds that had gathered in the whirlpool suddenly changed color, and there was a faint blood red light in the flow. Chen Fan''s clothes and robes are hunting, and his hair is windless. In his wild dancing, a blood red irregular star slowly appears on his head. It''s the ancient star of Yinghuo, the life star of Chen fan. As soon as you are out of the world, you will find yourself in a thousand miles! "Kill With an incomparable ferocious color, chen fan roared all his life, and rushed into the war with chirp. The black cloud gun and the sword of life and death twinkled again and again, and countless burning slaves were cut off! At the same time, JOJO is not willing to be outdone. As soon as the illusions that exert all their strength appear, they will directly shatter the head of the burning slave! Chapter 617 The battle is still going on. At this moment, the corpses under Chen Fan''s feet are almost piled into a hill. Countless corpses of burning slaves and demon wolves were trampled under the feet. In this constant killing, Chen Fanxiu in order to break through, unexpectedly reached the martial arts teacher nine heavy sky, only one step away from the realm of Wuling! But at this moment, he did not have a trace of happy color, some just for the sword heart revenge stubborn. Chen Fan''s body, has been all over the wound, almost no complete land, blood covered the whole body. Those with sword heart have their own, but most of them are burning slaves! On the other side, JOJO''s condition is not good, instead, the original bright hair has disappeared, replaced by the same bloody wound. "Woo Hoo!" Finally, JOJO entered the situation where the oil was exhausted and the lamp was dry. It finally burst into a roar. After performing the magic, the body suddenly burst into endless light, forming a cocoon and covering it. Chen fan has no time to think about it, and directly put the chirp into the storage bag, and then continue to kill. Warm blood is constantly pouring on the body, and the limbs and broken arms fall like raindrops. Seeing this situation, big Shan Yu in the rear couldn''t stand it. Once again, a bone spear appeared in his palm, which locked chen fan again. "It''s all over!" The voice dropped, and the bone spear flew out again. But at the same time, the change has risen sharply! I saw the sky, suddenly burst out a dazzling golden light, and then the golden light seemed to tear the sky, a very majestic voice exploded in everyone''s ears. "Who dares to hurt my miss!" Voice down, an old man with white hair and beard, walked out of the crack in the sky. the old man as like as two peas in a white robe, and a long sword behind him, is exactly the same as the original sword heart. What''s more shocking is that the old man is surrounded by nine golden dragons, lifelike and majestic! Almost at the moment of seeing this scene, chen fan decided that the old man in front of him was the state of marquis Wu! And it is the peak of Wuhou, with the power of nine dragons! What''s the concept? One dragon''s power is equivalent to one million jin, and nine giant dragons are nine million jin! That is to say, the old man in front of him will be able to move mountains and fill the sea with his hands and feet! To be sure, the old man must have come from another world by some means. Most likely, it''s on the other side of the meteorite sea. And he is a member of Jianxin family! At this moment, as shocked as Chen fan, there was Da Shanyu, who even had a sense of crisis that he had never felt before. He knew that if he didn''t do anything, he would die here, in the hands of the old man at the peak of marquis Wu! Without any hesitation, Da Shanyu took out a jade slip from his arms and crushed it with his big hand. Then the whole person disappears in front of your eyes, using the one-time transmission jade slips! At this moment, I''m afraid it''s already sent to burn the slave King''s court. Seeing that Da Danyu had already fled, the soldiers who were burning slaves all around fled without any desire to fight. The old man and obviously didn''t expect that Da Danyu''s reaction was so fast, but he didn''t care. With a wave of his big hand, the heart of the sword left Chen Fan''s body and flew into the air. "Who are you and what is the relationship between the heart of the sword and you?" Chen Fan jumped forward, roaring and trying to grasp the palm of the sword. But he didn''t reach the level of martial spirit and could not fly at all. How could he fight against the old man''s power at the moment. Chapter 618 "Hum! You ask me who I am, and I want to ask you, what is the relationship with my miss! " In a word, life is like thunder, when Chen fan is about to fall. But even so, chen fan did not have any doubts, immediately said: "the heart of the sword is my woman, what do you think is the relationship?" The old man''s eyes are full of anger! My young lady has been engaged to the palace family for a long time. You don''t want to live if you say so? " The anger in the eyes of the old man is more and more prosperous. One hand directly faces Chen Fan''s seal, and the huge shadow of the palm is attacking Chen Fan with unparalleled prestige. If it is smashed, it will be a direct result of ashes. But at this time, the heart of the sword suddenly coughed. There is still a breath. Seeing this, the old man had no time to attack. He took a golden pill from the storage bag and put it into the heart of the sword. In an instant, the whole heart of the sword was covered in the golden light, and the wound healed at the speed visible to the naked eye. Suddenly, she opened her eyes and listened to her saying quickly, "don''t use the sword!" Chen Fan''s eyes showed an incomparable surprise. He didn''t expect that the heart of the sword could still be saved after such a heavy injury. I think it''s all because of that golden pill. "Miss, why do you want to protect him at this time? If the palace family knows about you, don''t talk about this boy. I''m afraid all the creatures here will be wiped out, and my sword family will be destroyed once!" There was a trace of struggle in his eyes, and he looked at the heart of the sword. The heart of the sword, however, looks at Chen Fan with a bitter look in his eyes. "I''m sorry, we may have no predestination after all. You asked me why I came here, but I didn''t say it because I was afraid that you would be involved in this matter." Jianxin''s eyes were full of tears: "the reason why I came here is to escape marriage. I don''t want to marry Gong Yu, but my family can''t resist the palace family, so I escaped here." "Chen fan, I''m going back. Since the family has found me, the Gong family will know about it. If I don''t go, it will hurt the family and you!" "But don''t worry, since I''ve followed you, I won''t turn back. Even if I die, I won''t let Gong Yu succeed!" Looking at the pain in the heart of the sword, chen fan had a sharp pain in his heart. He roared and said, "it''s OK. Whatever the Gong family or Gong Yu, I''ll fight with you." "Joke!" After hearing this, the old swordsman sneered again: the Gong family is one of the four big families in dongwaizhou. How dare you be so presumptuous with a younger generation who has not reached the level of martial spirit? " In the face of the old swordsman''s scolding, chen fan did not care at all. He responded: "maybe I can''t fight against the so-called palace family now, but as long as I''m given time, I don''t think I can''t succeed. In this world, no one is born to be superior." "They are powerful. I can pay 1000 times, 10000 times more effort than them. I don''t believe that I can''t compare with them!" The proud and stubborn words completely shocked jianlao. He never even thought that he would be shocked by a martial arts master in his lifetime. If someone else said such a thing at the moment, he might scoff at it. But Chen Fan was different. From Chen Fan''s eyes, jianlao had already seen absolute solemnity and absolute confidence in himself! "This son is extraordinary. If you give him time, maybe he can be really impressive." This is the comment of Chen Fan from Jian Lao in his heart. After pondering for a moment, Jian Lao''s words finally softened, and he only heard a long breath: "this time, miss, you must go back with me. As for your magnificent words, I hope you can finish them one day. Remember, we are dongwaizhou, swordsmen!" "Three years later, it will be the day when the young lady and Gong Yu get married. You can do it yourself!" Chapter 619 Just under Chen Fan''s eyelids, the old swordsman cuts through the void again and leaves with the heart of the sword. Before leaving, a tear from the heart of the sword fell on the ground and turned into a crystal. Chen Fan slowly picked up the crystal in the shape of tears, slowly pinched it in his hands, and his heart was firmer than ever before! "Sword heart, wait for me, even if my cultivation is still too low, even if the meteorite sea can not be crossed, but as long as it is for you, nothing can be me!" "Three years, enough!" Dragging the wounded body, he is ready to leave, but at the same time, the burning slaves, who had fled in all directions, appeared again. It was obvious that they had received the first order to escape, and they wanted to keep Chen Fan''s life at all costs. "Hum! As it turns out, I''m still haunted. Then I''ll use your life to prove my determination. " Boldly, chen fan started to kill again. At this moment, the heart of the sword leaves, Mu Yunhai explodes and dies. Chou is seriously injured and falls into a deep sleep. Chen fan is empty. Everything seems to be back to the beginning, he just came to this world as lonely, lonely. No friends, no relatives, some just blood feud, and not to achieve the goal is not to stop faith! The original chen fan had already decided to solve the problem of burning slaves and settle down to get married. He lived a carefree life and never asked about the affairs of the world. But now, since God forbids him to do so, chen fan only needs to mention the butcher''s knife again. Kill a way! Perhaps he was doomed to drift in this life, and the drifter never deserved to have a home, but everything doesn''t matter. Chen Suofen has made constant progress towards this goal! The endless killing began. Chen Fan was angry and just promoted to cultivation. The whole person turned into a bloody Shura. Killing the roasted slaves was like chopping melons and vegetables. He even killed the withered and decadent and cut a path for life. After all, there were tens of thousands of soldiers chasing and intercepting them. Although only a small part of them catch up with him, they still have an advantage in number. Therefore, chen fan didn''t rush to fight for his life. Instead, he fought and walked, constantly moving in one direction. In his heart, there was an idea, an idea of revenge, revenge on the slave. If it had not been for Da Dan Yu''s hand, the heart of the sword would not have been hurt at all, and he might not have left. Therefore, chen fan''s anger in his heart must be vented on the burning slave. Although we can''t let him exterminate the clan now, one thing is certain, that is, the existence of Chen fan will never make the other party feel better! "Bottomless, right? The source of evil spirit, right? Chen digs your source this time. You should charge some interest!" "Luke, it won''t be long. Your head must be mine!" In the heart unceasingly roars, chen fan is getting closer and closer to the place covered by the mist. Finally, in the public anger in full view, into which. This is equivalent to the forbidden area of burning slaves. Seeing Chen Fan go deep into this place, all the burning slaves have a struggle in their eyes. However, due to the order of Da Danyu, they all bit their teeth and followed them into the thick fog. At this moment, all the roasted slaves do not know that it is from today on that the destruction of the roasted slaves is foreshadowing. All, wait and see! Chapter 620 In the imperial palace of burning slaves, in the main hall of dawanyu, the greedy wolf and the elder of the moon eating Department knelt down on their knees. Big Shan Yu and Li Yanran are sitting at the top of the table. "Have you ever seen him jump into a bottomless pit?" Li Yanran asked with a deep look on her face. The Minister of greedy wolf looked up at Da Shanyu and opened his mouth and said, "tell me, madam, I saw Chen Fan jump into the bottomless cave. There has always been a forbidden area for me to burn slaves. Anyone who enters without permission will die or die. Chen fan will surely die." Li Yanran''s expression is still with meditation, it is obvious that she did not see Chen Fan''s body with her own eyes. She didn''t believe that the terrible man had died. At this time, Da Shanyu finally opened his mouth. He patted Li Yanran on the shoulder and said, "madam, don''t care. Even I dare not go deep into the bottomless hole. Just a chen fan can''t survive." "Now the news has come from Da Xuan that our plan can be deployed. I''m afraid it will not be long before da Xuan will be able to be taken down by us without bloodshed!" Voice just fell, big single in the eye finally revealed a little relaxed color. In this siege, chen fan paid the lives of Gu Yongnian and Bi liemang. At the same time, there were also many soldiers burning slaves, but the result was good after all. Da Shanyu also believes that in the face of a chen fan, paying such a high price to kill him is absolutely the greatest respect for him. But Li Yanran did not have such an idea. She only looked at the bottomless direction described by the greedy wolf minister, and clenched her lips, not knowing what she was thinking. ... eyes shuttle to the middle of the bottomless cave. At the moment, chen fan is meditating with his knees crossed to repair his injury and replenish his spiritual power. On that day, he jumped into the bottomless cave in front of all the roasted slaves. His purpose was to confuse the public and the public. Others thought that Chen fan had fallen to death, but they did not know that he was absorbed on the edge of the cave with his spiritual power. Therefore, it is isolated from the exploration of burning slaves. At this time, where Chen Fan was, it was the place where the warm tent happened with the lotus in the heart of the sword. But now, the peach blossom is still there, but the human face does not know where. After recovering from the injury with the last pill in the storage bag, chen fan observed the chirp in the storage bag, and saw that the other party was always sleeping. Fortunately, the thick cocoon covered by the outside world seems to have the effect of repairing the wound, which makes Chen Fan temporarily relax. Then, chen fan looked at the jade pendant left by the mysterious man in the storage bag. Take out the jade pendant and slowly rub it in his hand. Chen Fan suddenly feels that this piece is a little different from his own. This is just a feeling in the dark. Chen Fan smashes the jade pendant in his meditation. For a moment, he only feels that his mind is greatly impacted! As if Hong Zhong and Da Lu sounded in his mind. Then, four big characters appeared in Chen Fan''s mind! "Cross the sea and die!" There is no explanation of Chen Fan''s life experience or original intention. The mysterious man only left Chen Fan with four words. "Which sea is this? Is it meteorite sea? What does it mean to cross the sea and die? " In an instant, chen fan''s mind appeared endless doubts. Even vaguely for why the mysterious man left an ordinary jade pendant on him, it gave Gu Yongnian some speculation about the jade pendant with information. It''s like, at the beginning, the mysterious man didn''t want to let Chen Fan know so much, but he left some clues. Whether he can see this clue depends on whether Chen fan has the ability to kill Gu Yongnian. "Who on earth is he? Why does he want to do so many articles on me? What is the purpose behind all this?" Chapter 621 After getting the other half of Gu Yongnian''s jade pendant, chen fan''s doubts about his life experience become more serious. He vaguely felt that there might be a big secret involved in it. It was only this secret that he did not have the ability to contact. Once again, chen fan knows that some things are too far away from him, so it is better to focus on the present. Just like this bottomless pit, it''s time to go down and explore. Because only when he found the secret of the bottomless pit, could Chen Fan go back to all the soul evil grass and dig the way to burn slaves! ... while Chen Fan was exploring the bottomless cave, Wu Youde took a deep breath, smoothed down the folds of his clothes and the dust on his hair, and walked towards the palace in a big stride. Now xuanjing is decorated with lanterns and decorations. Just the day before, Huo Mingxin had returned and personally sent the document of peace negotiation to Emperor Xuan. Emperor Xuan was so surprised that he immediately announced to the world that it was not only xuanjing, but the whole great Xuan was elated by Chen Fan''s extremely rare negotiation document. Because everyone knows that it is precisely because of Chen fan that he can win Da Xuan a chance to recuperate for a period of time, so that he will not have to worry about the invasion of war for a long time. And the Emperor Xuan also fulfilled Chen Fan''s promise, and actually granted Huo Mingxin a marquis. However, the Marquis of Guannei has no real power for the time being, so he can only wait until there is a vacancy in the position of the imperial court and then make a replacement. However, this has been very effective, and Huo Mingxin is satisfied because he knows that he has entered the core circle of xuanjing. Everyone has a green eye on him, who is the "Chen Fan''s subordinate". For a time, there are numerous guests and flattering people. Wu Youde''s eyes are empty and he looks at the decorated houses. His big hand unconsciously touches the storage bag. He knows that after meeting the Emperor Xuan, everything will be different. "Stop, who is coming?" In front of Sima gate, the soldiers of the imperial guard stopped Wu Youde''s way and asked him severely. Wu Youde took out Chen Fan''s token. Seeing the champion Hou token, Yu Lin Wei didn''t dare to stop him and immediately let him go. But on the other side, someone reported Chu mu, who was on duty in the palace. Under the leadership of a little too tight, Wu Youde was led to the Ganlu hall, where Xuandi usually rested. After some communication, Wu Youde finally entered the hall and looked up a little. There was a quiet old man sitting at the top of the hall. Beside the old man was Li Xin, the eunuch with the palm print. He was the confidant of Xuandi. Today''s Xuandi has gray hair and a little muddy eyes, which is in sharp contrast to his original energetic and vigorous spirit. Even Wu Youde obviously noticed that Emperor Xuan''s waist had been bent down unconsciously. "Grassroots Wu Youde, meet your majesty!" Hastily taking back his eyes, Wu Youde kneels on the ground and worships. Xuandi pondered for a long time, and even said an ambiguous sentence: "has he really made a decision? Is it a bit radical to do so?" Naturally, Wu Youde couldn''t understand the meaning of emperor Xuandi. He could only follow Chen Fan''s instructions and say: "champion Marquis was intercepted by a burning slave on the way back. He died with hatred. Before he died, he asked me to present some things to his majesty!" As soon as this was said, Li Xin, the eunuch beside Xuandi, trembled, and his eyes showed an unbelievable color. Obviously, he did not expect that Chen fan would die. "Is he really dead?" Hearing this, Emperor Xuan gave a meaningful hum, and finally said to Wu Youde, "leave the things and you can leave." The fall of the voice indicates that the wind of xuanjing is rising, and the invisible conspiracy and confrontation are once again enveloped in this splendid capital city. People''s hearts are full of ghosts and ghosts, and they are staged again! Chapter 622 "Li Xin, come here." After Wu Youde left, Emperor Xuandi summoned the eunuch beside him. After staring at Li Xin''s eyes for a long time, he said, "you have been following me for so many years, and you are old." Hearing this, Li Xin immediately said, "it''s the duty of a servant to share the worries for your majesty." Emperor Xuan nodded and took out a seal from his seat. This seal is carved with blood jade, on which nine five clawed golden dragons appear ferociously and are competing for a precious pearl. Judging from the appearance, the seal carving is vivid, faint and even contains great majesty, which makes people fear. If the seal is reversed at the moment, the eight characters printed on it will be recognized. "To be ordered by heaven is to live a long and prosperous life." This is the imperial seal of the great Xuan kingdom! Slowly walking down from the throne, Emperor Xuandi helped Li Xin up and handed the seal to Li Xin. "You have been in the palace since you were a child. You are familiar with every corner of the palace. You even know better than I do. Now, I want you to hide the imperial seal in a safe place where no one can find it. You can do it?" As soon as he said this, Li Xin''s eyes immediately showed the color of fear. He had just heard the news of Chen Fan''s death in battle, and then Emperor Xuan asked him to hide the imperial seal. At the moment, anyone knew that there was a very shocking secret. Moreover, Emperor Xuan said that he wanted to hide the seal in a place where no one had found it. After Li Xin had finished hiding it, would he not be the last one to know? At this moment, the eunuch, who was very influential in his daily life, was shaking. He bit his lips and finally agreed. "It''s a servant''s duty to share your worries for your majesty!" With respectful hands, Li Xin took the seal in his arms and left. And the Emperor Xuan gazed at his back for a long time and sighed deeply. "Chen fan, for the sake of your plan, I even forced my most trusted people to a desperate situation. I hope you can do everything you ever expected." With trembling steps, Emperor Xuan stepped on his throne again, with deep attachment and reluctance in his eyes. "I only hate to be born in the emperor''s house. The meaning of this sentence is different. Now... I understand it!" Emperor Xuan explored the jade slips left by Chen fan, deeply imprinted the usage of HUNSHA Baozhu in his mind, and then took a deep look at the last sentence left by Chen Fan and crushed the jade slips. "Everything is ready to go according to the original plan!" After a long time, Li Xin came back, his eyes, already with tragic color. Lying in the ear of Emperor Xuan, he told the place where the jade seal was hidden. Li Xin took out a porcelain vase from his arms. After kneeling on the ground again, Emperor Xuandi said, "Li Xin entered the palace at the age of eight and lingered in the palace for decades. He has been favored by his majesty. He has been a waste man. He wanted to serve his majesty for generations..." here, Li Xin''s voice was choked. He tried to hold back his tears and continued: "but this time Your majesty, you are not allowed to live in the future Xuandi was silent for a long time, and finally sighed, biting his teeth and spitting out a word. "Accurate!" The voice dropped, Li Xin swallowed the medicine in the porcelain bottle on the spot, and then with a smile, swallowed the last breath. There is only one person in the world who knows about hiding the jade seal. Since it is Li Xin who did it, he can''t keep his life! Emperor Xuan rose slowly. He even saluted Li Xin''s body and said, "in the future, you will make great contributions to the stability of the great Xuan." Chapter 623 In such a large palace, the death of a eunuch will not cause any disturbance. Even other eunuchs have long been eager to try Li Xin''s position. The front foot disposed of Li Xin''s body, and the back foot scrambled to get the eunuch''s position. Emperor Xuandi randomly selected a good person to be promoted, and then he ignored it. For him, no one can match Li Xin''s loyalty. "Let''s all go down and find Li Chengfeng. Hurry up!" After covering his forehead and giving an order, Emperor Xuan stopped talking. He closed his eyes and pondered over many things in his heart. After a long time, when Li Chengfeng arrived, the emperor Xuandi put the ghost pearl into the hands of the other party, and then said the usage of Chen Fan''s explanation. "The most important introduction of Chen Fan''s eighteen blood defense plan was this one. You can start immediately and spread it to the barracks!" "Remember, you must be fully sure of your loyalty before you walk the cloth matter, but if you are a little uncertain, don''t expose it!" For the eighteen blood defense plan, Li Chengfeng or know, but Chen Fan feigned death, he did not know. Emperor Xuan didn''t mean to explain it. He was the only one in the court who knew the secret. As for Wu Youde, since Chen Fan sent him to summon him, it showed that this man was credible, so he didn''t have to worry about it. "Chengfeng, if you leave this time, you must be careful and hide your identity. At the same time, after today, in the eyes of the whole outside world, Li Chengfeng has died suddenly." As soon as he said this, Li Chengfeng was extremely solemn. What he cared about was not his own identity, but the deep meaning of Emperor Xuan''s doing so. Take a deep breath, Li Chengfeng solemnly agreed to come down, he knows, the wind and rain is coming! "Go down, Chengfeng, you and I will have a fight. I''m afraid it will be a farewell this time. In the future... When everything is over, I hope you can concentrate on assisting Xiao Liu." Xuandi''s words are a little lonely. Now everyone knows that he is not long gone. I don''t know how long he can live. But this time, he will never see you again. Looking back on the events between the monarch and his ministers, he was full of vigor in his prime years and was beaten hard in his middle age. From then on, he was depressed, and now, because of the appearance of Chen fan, there is hope again. No matter who, this life is complete and magnificent, because only in this period of ups and downs of life, can people feel the truth. After kneeling and kowtowing, Li Chengfeng left. That night, news of his sudden death came, and even it was said that he was infected with plague and his body was burned when he died. Emperor Xuan listened to the information from the royal guards, and finally burst out with a full breath: "come on The eunuch of trust palmprint appeared immediately and knelt down in front of Emperor Xuan. "For me, change into court clothes, order civil and military officials, as well as the crown prince, Prince, and princesses. The great court discussion will start ahead of time." "But your majesty, it''s late at night..." the newly appointed eunuch of palmprint opened his mouth uneasily, but as soon as his voice fell, he ran into the fierce eyes of Emperor Xuan: "what am I going to do? Can you tell me what to do? I''m tired of living!" At this moment, Xuandi seems to have regained his arrogance over the world again. His words and deeds contain great dignity. In the face of such an emperor, who dares to have two words, immediately and orderly preparation. Xuanjing, who had just fallen asleep, was awakened again by Emperor Xuan, or chen fan, who was thousands of miles away! Chapter 624 "Prime minister, what do you mean your majesty summoned us in the evening? But there are still a lot of talents to start the great court meeting. Moreover, in the history of Xuanguo, there is no time to hold a great court meeting at night." Outside the Qianyuan palace, all the civil and military officials have basically arrived. At this time, a group of civil servants are communicating around Wen Tianming. On the other hand, the generals in Beijing are also studying with Pei Qing. Obviously, there are many questions in their minds. The princes, led by Prince Jiang Feng and Xiao Liu Jiang ran, came one after another. Today''s Jiang Feng has been nearly 30 years old, even with a wisp of white hair on his head, looking like some vicissitudes. Jiang xuanran has been around for a long time, but he has been around for a long time. But his face was still a little pale. In the northern wilderness, the injury has been completely cured, but inevitably left the root of the disease, now Xiaoliu once emotional, will not stop coughing up blood. Even the world-famous alchemists can only hope and sigh. But Xiaoliu did not care too much, because he knew that it was not easy for him to survive. In this case, what could he expect? Unknowingly, Xiaoqi also arrived, she stood beside her brother and said nothing. For such a long time, Xiao Qi''s appearance seems to have no change at all. She is still a small man with a lovely face of ancient spirit. But deep in the eyebrows and eyes, but reveals a touch of Acacia pain. According to the law, it is impossible for women to participate in the court meeting. However, the Emperor Xuan even summoned the princess. I''m afraid there is something important to happen. Xiao Qi is a very sensitive girl. At the moment, she has a faint feeling that something bad may happen tonight, but the specific content is unknown. "The great court discussion begins, civil and military officials, go to the court!" Under the sharp eunuch''s voice, all the civil and military officials were in a square array and walked slowly into the Qianyuan palace. Then they all knelt down on the ground and said respectfully, "I''m waiting to greet your majesty!" The six year old brother and sister of the tiger call him to the small yellow dragon. However, Jiang Feng, who was supposed to be standing next to Emperor Xuan, could only stand in a slightly lower position. In fact, Jiang Feng is used to it. During the period of Chen Fan''s departure, Xiao Liu has been helping to deal with the government''s affairs. The disturbance about his Majesty''s intention to save has been handed down to this day. But today''s behavior is somewhat different from the original, Xiao Qi even stood beside the Emperor Xuan, which made Jiang Feng more unwilling. At the moment, his heart is growling in secret. Why can a woman be so close to Emperor Xuan, but he, the legitimate eldest son, can only stand at the bottom? "One day, I will sit on that high throne, I will let the whole world bow to the throne, Jiang yunzhan, that day, I will definitely let you regret it!" At this moment, no one knows what kind of mind is hidden under Jiang Feng''s calm appearance. Maybe Xuandi knew it, but he would not care at all, because by this time, all careful thinking and small movements were no longer important. Chen Fan''s plan has been gradually launched. In this plan, anyone who tries to oppose it will be crushed into powder in the end! Xuandi has this confidence, he also believes that Chen fan has this ability! Chapter 625 "This late night gathering of all of you is to announce an event." After sweeping the audience, Xuandi tiger opened his mouth and said: "just now I received a secret report, the champion Marquis Chen Fan was besieged by burning slaves on the way back to xuanjing after the negotiation of peace..." as soon as this was said, Xiao Qi''s body was immediately shocked, and his whole expression showed a bad premonition, and his big eyes were filled with tears. Xuandi looked at Xiao Qi bitterly. If possible, he didn''t want to treat his favorite and lovely daughter like this. But in the face of the general situation of the world, he had to do it, and Chen fan had to do it too! We should know that at this time, it is not even a situation of losing everything. "Finally..." finally, he took a look at Xiao Qi, and the emperor sighed. Finally, he was cruel and said, "finally, he died of exhaustion." "Impossible!" Just as Xuandi''s voice dropped, Xiao Qi immediately said, "Chen fan, he will not die. He is the most powerful man in the world. He will not die!" Shrill blurt out, seven whole people have been tearful, she kept shaking her head, not willing to accept all this. Xiao Liu is also shocked. Looking back on all kinds of things since he knew chen fan and now that he can have his own status, it can be said that Chen Fan supported all of them. If not for his original words, how could Emperor Xuan think of his sixth son? "May I ask your majesty, is this secret report true?" Wen Tianming was the first to react and ask the emperor. "Tu Wannian, the commander of the royal guards, personally summoned me. How could this be false?" Xuandi''s words immediately let everyone agree. Since Chen Fan left, an organization that had never been heard of before was quietly established. The imperial flying fish suit and embroidered spring Sabre across the waist, an organization that made the whole xuanjing scared, entered everyone''s eyes for the first time. They are known as the son of heaven hawk dog, the world''s affairs into their eyes, the information is more accurate. At the beginning, some ministers in the imperial court scoffed at him. However, after the news that he had been in charge of four women in one night and even taking medicine to maintain his health was known all over the city, no one dared to look down on the royal guards any more. Even in this period of time, the ministers'' private communication is much less, one by one very good. Now that the commander of the royal guards sent a message in person, the news of Chen Fan''s death in the war is true. Hearing this, Xiao Qi fainted in the middle of the huge blow. Xiao Liu quickly went to help him find the imperial doctor. On the other hand, Jiang Feng, the prince, felt comfortable all over and decided that this should be the best news he had heard in his 30 years of life. Looking at Wen Tianming unconsciously, the old fox even nodded to him. At the same time, Chu mu, the commander of Yu Lin Wei, who has been standing in the corner without saying a word, clenched his fists secretly. What his eyes are looking at is Wen Tianming! As for the generals'' alliance, they were struck by lightning and couldn''t recover from the shock. In particular, field marshal Pei Qing seemed to be getting old in a moment. Emperor Xuan took all the people''s expressions in his eyes, and then went on to say, "spread the news of Chen Fan''s death in battle all over the country, and mourned for one month. At the same time, he ordered the whole army to step up military training. In the future, I would like to defend myself to avenge chen fan!" At the end of the sentence, Xuandi almost roared out, and his eyes showed incomparable grief and indignation. And this kind of performance, also thoroughly dispelled Wen Tianming''s last wisp of doubt, saw him quietly use lip language to say two words to Jiang Feng. "Take in the net!" Chapter 626 At the time when the xuanjing area was undercurrent because of Chen Fan''s plan of feigning death, the initiator of all this was still in the bottomless cave of the northern wasteland. He had gone down again for several days, but still not to the end. This time Chen fan has made up his mind to explore thoroughly what is strange in the deepest part of this bottomless cave. He had tried many methods before, trying to remove all the HUNSHA grass in this place, but the bottomless pit was too big, and it was in all directions. It was basically impossible to clean up all the HUNSHA grass. Therefore, chen fan is ready to start from the source. And this source, of course, is the voice of infinite charm that came from his mind when he and his wife arrived here for the first time. Chen fan has a vague feeling that the enchanting voice has a great influence on the soul evil grass and even the evil spirit. Of course, chen fan is not a fool. He is not powerless to fight back at the sound of charm full of unknown. Although his cultivation is still very low, there are two things in the storage bag that can perfectly restrain evil spirit. This was discovered by Chen fan after the last evil spirit erosion. One of them, of course, is chirp. At the beginning, when Chen Fan was trapped in the environment, chirp could try to wake Chen Fan up. With it around, it would be safe and sound. Even so, JOJO has been falling into a deep sleep, but Chen fan has a second thing. That''s the demon species! Even this kind of demon''s restraint to evil spirit is much higher than that of JOJO. What is Chen Fan afraid of with this thing in his body? You know, what can be determined now is that the things that make the sound of enchantment in the deepest part of the bottomless pit will certainly not be able to move freely. In other words, the real combat power is not so high. It can only rely on the erosion of evil spirit to control people''s hearts and turn the lost people into killing machines. Otherwise, if Chen fan comes twice and has been in-depth for such a long time, it is impossible to sit back and ignore France. Therefore, today''s Chen fan can be said to be fearless, the heart of unparalleled firmness. In this way, after three or four days of in-depth, chen fan finally came to the bottom of the bottomless cave. Calculate the time, this trip together, I''m afraid it''s almost ten days. Ten days of continuous downward deepening, the bottomless body can imagine how terrible. Now Chen Fan''s visibility is extremely low. If he had not relied on his own cultivation, his eyesight would have been excellent, and he would have been no different from that of a blind man. Moreover, there are quite a lot of HUNSHA grass here, and most of them are large-scale ones, which can coagulate the kind of soul killing pearls. The ground is not flat, even a ferocious shape, a piece of black stalactites standing. Looking at it as if it was a natural cave, but somehow, chen fan felt uncomfortable. It''s very warm here, even vaguely hot. At the same time, there is an inexplicable smell floating, which makes people feel hot and dry, as if there are tens of millions of hands in the chest. "Haha... I knew that we would meet again soon, little man. Do you miss me?" All of a sudden, the enchanted female voice appeared again, and this time, her words had a touch of charm. "Where you are, you may as well come out to see you. Chen wants to have a business with you!" Chen Fan opened his mouth quietly, and his eyes also looked in the direction of the voice. But the pace, but there is no sign of leaving, it is obvious that the voice of charm is very distrust. Chapter 627 "Oh ha ha... The little man wants to talk business with me. I''m here. Can you come?" The sound of enchantment came again, leisurely, far and near. Hearing this, Chen Fanwen has basically concluded that the speaker is afraid that his action is limited and he can''t leave. Otherwise, there is no need for the other party to continue to hide at this time. From the storage bag called out the demon species, so in the hands of Chen Fan without any hesitation, immediately began to move forward. After making a winding road, the eyes suddenly brightened, and even faint light came. This light comes from the night pearl. At the moment, the ground under your feet is very flat. It seems that it has been specially polished. It is a kind of existence similar to a cave. After confirming that he is not in danger for the time being, chen fan enters the cave. There is a stone table, two stone chairs and a stone bed. Although he had guessed in his mind earlier, chen fan was still shocked by the scene. Judging from the current situation, there must have been someone living here a long time ago, and this person must not have talked to him. Because chen fan has seen a sitting skeleton. The skeleton is sitting in a sitting posture, even holding a string of rosary beads. It''s a Buddhist! You know, in the great Xuan Buddhist sect, people are basically good at doing nothing, but now this sitting skeleton must be a person who has cultivated to the heaven before he died, otherwise, he would not be able to reach here. So the question is, what''s the relationship between the monk sitting here and the voice of enchantment? "Little man, my sister is here." The hair tingling sound seemed to be in the ear, Chen fanmeng turned back, only to see a shadow on the wall beside it slowly solidified. Finally turned into a woman. At the moment, the woman was dressed in a large black robe, and her long hair like a waterfall was randomly spread on both sides of her shoulders. The most important thing is that the woman is now so chained and her limbs are bound. It is obvious that she has been imprisoned. Moreover, looking at the rusty chain, I don''t know how many years it has been. Women''s skin is wheat color, in the dim light of the night pearl, sometimes flashing luster texture. Even Chen Fan couldn''t praise his pretty face, which was even more beautiful than the heart of the sword. At this moment, chen fan just looked at the woman, then from the bottom of his heart emerged a flame, even faintly could not suppress the meaning. This can be a bit shocking, you know, chen fan''s two generations, what kind of scene has not seen, if it comes to willpower, he firmly believes that no one in his generation can compare with himself. But in front of this woman, just a glance, it was almost impossible to suppress, enough to see how powerful the other side''s ability to bewitch the mind. With a sharp bite on the tip of his tongue, chen fan''s whole mouth was immediately infused with fishy sweet blood. The tingling also made his eyes, which were already about to fall into infatuation, regain their clearness again. Chen Fan gave a long breath and said to the woman in front of her: "I''m chen fan, I''m here to talk to you about business." As soon as this was said, the woman immediately raised a fluttering smile. "Cluck... I can''t see that you are young, but you have a firm mind, which makes me very surprised..." "you can call me the devil, say it, and talk to me about my voice. If you say it well, sister, I may save your life." After a word, the tone of the demon turned cold, which had already revealed the meaning of obliteration! Chapter 628 "You made the housha grass here?" Chen Fan frowned and asked the demon. The other party nodded and said, "of course, it''s me. I wanted to rely on these little things to attract people from above to play with my sister. I didn''t expect that they were all cowards, but you, a little man, have some courage!" "The girl doll I brought last time, why didn''t I bring her with me today? The three of us can play happily together!" The demon licked his lips, and his face showed an expression of extreme desire. But Chen Fan hears this speech, but sternly drinks a way: "pay attention to your speech, otherwise don''t blame Chen Mou merciless!" As soon as this speech was uttered, it seemed that the demon was enraged. She only listened to her sharp voice and said, "merciless? That''s very good. I''d like to see how ruthless you are to me, a little generation who has not reached the level of Wuling! " Voice just fell, chen fan did not have any hesitation, when about to call out the demon species in hand, slowly floating in front of the body. In a flash, the green light of the monster poured out, shining on the demon, making it burst out scream immediately. "What''s this? Take it or I''ll kill you!" Listening to the scream of the demon, chen fan nodded to himself. Before that, he clearly felt that when the demon species approached here, he suddenly burst out a hot breath. This breath was aimed at the demon. Now, he has done some experiments, and it is as expected. This is tantamount to giving chen fan a chip to blackmail the demon! "You keep asking me what business I want to talk to you about. It''s OK for Chen to tell you!" With a wave of big sleeve, he put away the demon species, and Chen Fan said coldly, "I will use your life to eradicate all the evil spirits here!" "No way. It''s something born by my breath. I can''t control it!" The demons responded immediately. "Oh?" Chen Fan sneered: "is it?" Once again release the demon species, under the green light of the monster, the demon seems to be suffering endlessly. Finally, she seemed to compromise and said, "I can get rid of all the evil spirits, but you have to promise me a condition!" "Take me away from here, or I will not agree to your terms even if I die!" As soon as he said this, chen fan''s eyes showed the color of meditation. He slowly walked to the demon and tested the strength of the chain. This is absolutely not what he can break today. Even chen fan has a kind of vague guess, I''m afraid that even the strong man of martial arts will not be able to break the chain. After careful inquiry, chen fan finally knows the whole story. The evil spirit is a pure and mysterious Yin between heaven and earth. It is born by absorbing all kinds of negative emotions in the world. This dark and Yin Qi is invisible and intangible. It is just a mass of dark gas, but unconsciously, it was obtained by the great monk Wuchen here. Wuchen wanted to refine the spirit of Xuanyin, but at that time the spirit of demons had been born, and he would rather die than follow. At that time, I would like to bring a little bit of gas to this place. But before the end of the refining process, Wuchen took a step, leaving only the demon trapped here for thousands of years, and even turned into human form. After that, the evil spirit was unwilling to stay in this place for ever. With its own breath, it formed the spirit evil grass, and wanted to attract the people who sensed the evil spirit. But I didn''t expect that after hundreds of years, the first person to come was Chen fan, and Chen fan had something that could perfectly suppress her. Now, if Chen Fan wants to let the demon destroy the soul evil grass, he must promise to take her away, but in today''s view, it is basically impossible to complete the task. Chapter 629 "You know I can''t take you now. It''s hard to take this as a bargaining chip." Chen Fan frowned and opened his mouth with a dignified expression. It was obvious that he was already thinking about other ways to destroy HUNSHA grass. For example, if you kill the demon, if you don''t have the evil spirit in her body, will the spirit evil grass disappear automatically? Seeing this, the enchantress completely understood Chen Fan''s mind and said with a sneer: "do you want to kill me? I am born of Xuanyin Qi, and I will never die. Even if you destroy your body, I can turn into Xuanyin Qi and practice again. But in this way, I''m afraid you can''t do anything you want to do in this life! " In fact, the spirit of the grass does not need her to promote the growth, can rely on the soul of the magic beads born. This is why Chen Fan sent a soul killing Pearl back to Da Xuan, and then he could solve all the problems. Chen Fan in the brain for a moment, then denied the idea in his heart, basically also gave up killing the devil. As a matter of fact, his purpose here is not to act on behalf of heaven and kill demons, which are different from heaven and earth. Chen fan is not so boring, but he is very busy. In silence, chen fan put away the demon species. Chen fan had already seen that this object could not threaten the demon. After thinking for a moment, he changed a compromise way and said, "you seem to be very confident in your own ability. How about we make a bet?" "What do you want to bet on?" The enchantment seemed to be interested. "From the last time you released evil spirit to erode me, do you think that no one can match your magic Chen Fan said, staring at the devil''s eyes. "It''s nature. I''m born with a mass of gas. I''ll arrange its colorless and tasteless magic to get twice the result with half the effort." The tone of the enchantress was proud, and it was obvious that he did not pay attention to Chen fan. And this is exactly what he wants. Chen Fan wants to defeat the devil in the most confident field. In this way, he can naturally defeat the other party''s confidence and use it for himself! "In this case, I don''t use the demon species to fight against you. I just rely on my own willpower to face your magic. If I don''t get lost in the magic, how about destroying all the ghost grass here?" Chen Fan said what he thought in his heart. The enchanting devil heard this as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world. His charming mouth made a silver bell like smile: "little man, you did not succeed in breaking away from illusion last time, so you gave birth to blind self-confidence." "I tell you, the last magic was just that I relied on the soul killing jewel to do it at will, just to relieve boredom. And at the last moment, you relied on the seed of the monster and the unknown beast to get rid of the difficulty." "Now that you don''t cheat anymore, how can you win?" "It''s none of your business!" Chen Fan did not care about the devil''s ridicule. He said to himself, "it''s just a bet. It depends on whether you dare to fight!" Hearing this, the enchantress was completely silent. His eyes flashed and he bit his lips. After a long hesitation, he said in a deep voice, "well, since you want to be my slave so much, I will help you." "Don''t worry, little man, I will treat you well in the future. In this life, you will stay here with me for the rest of your life. Ha ha ha ha!" As the demon''s voice fell, the whole body suddenly released an endless black evil spirit. At the end of the view, it was extremely evil, and the most important thing was that the evil spirit still had the feeling of drowsiness, which made Chen Fan''s eyelids fight. Clenching his fists and slowly closing his eyes, chen fan finally heard two words coming out of the demon''s mouth. "Dream!" Chapter 630 "Young master, wake up..." a call made Chen Fan slowly open his eyes and looked around. He saw that he was in a very luxurious room. A young man with a zit on his face, about fifteen or sixteen, is quietly calling by the bedside. "Young master, it''s time to greet the master and his wife. Today is your engagement day." The young man in green helped Chen Fan up and carefully helped him put on a robe. Then he took him out of the room where he was. At the moment, chen fan seems to be a bit dull, looking at everything in front of him, only to see a twelve into the grand mansion, magnificent. Pavilions, gardens, waterside pavilions, cornices, arches, everything. Looking down at his clothes, they are all sewn with pure gold silk thread, which is obviously a rich family. But Chen fan does not know why, the most family memory, is very few pitiful. Holding the arm of the boy in green, chen fan opened his mouth and asked, "where is this? When did I become your young master?" The boy was stunned for a moment, and a flash of color flashed in his eyes and said: "my young master, don''t scare the villains. This is the Chen family in the capital city. You are the eldest young master of the Chen family, and you have a family that can be rival to the country." "Today is the day when you see your fiancee for the first time. The master and his wife are waiting in the main hall. If there is anything else, the master will not skin the villain." The young man in Tsing Yi repeatedly bows and pleads with Chen fan not to make any more trouble. However, chen fan accepts his identity at the first time. "I am the young master of the Chen family, and I have a rich family..." just in this murmur, chen fan and the boy in green walk into a main hall, with a dignified man and a very kind woman with a smile at the top. "Fan''er has met his parents!" Without any hesitation, chen fan blurted out the word "father and mother". Even after finishing, he felt something was wrong in his heart, but he still couldn''t catch his thoughts. Chen''s father, eh, did not speak, but Chen Fan was very gentle and said to Chen Fan: "fan''er, meet your uncle and aunt, and xiner, she is your future wife." Under the introduction of Chen''s mother, chen fan''s eyes turned to the three people beside him. After saying hello, he looked at his fiancee, xiner. For a moment, chen fan seems to feel the palpitation in his heart, like Xin''er, who should have been his wife. The engagement went smoothly. After the family had a meal together, they had to choose a lucky day to get married. But Chen Fan''s young disposition, actually took advantage of both sides family discussion marriage day, took Xin''er to run out to play. The capital received a busy traffic, pedestrians bustling, a pair of young girls, two hands tightly pulled together. They passed by a lot of small vendors. Xiner looked at everything in front of them curiously and stopped in front of them from time to time. At 10:00 p.m., they arrived at xuanjing lake, which is also famous in the capital city. Holding this hand, they walked in the light of dusk. Chen fan only felt his heart and finally found the harbor where he could stop. "Brother van." Xin''er suddenly speaks. Chen Fan looked down, the little girl even bit the water in its lips a kiss: "with you, it''s good, I want us to be together every day in the future!" After that, Xin''er seemed to feel shy, so she hopped away. And Chen Fan stroked his lips and felt the soft feeling in his eyes. Chapter 631 The wedding day soon arrived. Early in the morning, the huge Chen family''s residence was already busy with lights and decorations, and scarlet silk was everywhere. Chen''s family has a wide range of friends. Early in the morning, Lu continued to have guests. They were all kinds of rare treasures, and the sound of blessing was heard throughout the house. The auspicious time has arrived, chen fan turns over to ride on a tall horse, and the wedding party team that follows behind has already sounded the joy, one by one smiling after Chen fan. This is to go with Chen fan to get married. Soon, Xin''er, dressed in a red wedding gown and wearing a red cap on her head, appeared in front of Chen fan. A red cloth is handed to Xin''er by the matchmaker, but Chen fan holds the other side. In this way, relying on the red cloth traction, wearing Xin''er slowly into the eight lift sedan chair, a group of people have a bustling to chenfuhang. "Worship heaven and earth!" Under the harsh voice of the matchmaker, the picture turns. Chen fan and Xin''er kneel together in the hall of Chen Jiazheng. Facing the sky and thick soil, chen fan felt the joy in the eyes of all the guests, and Chen fan also felt the joy from his heart. But the next moment, the unexpected rise! With a bang, Chen Jiada was kicked open fiercely. Dozens of people in black, armed with bright knives, rushed into Chen''s house and started killing. The blood splashed all over the place, the heads rolled down, and countless people fled everywhere, but the next moment, they could only live in different places. The guards of the Chen family struggled to defend, but eventually they were killed. For a moment, Chen''s house was full of blood red, which complemented the wedding day. The boy''s head with zits on his face rolled to Chen fan. He seemed not dead and clean, and finally mumbled something. And the next moment, chen fan saw his father was cut by the waist, blood even spray his face. There is a gentle mother, who was cut throat by a knife. Before she died, she was staring at Chen Fan with blank eyes. Xin''er is so scared that she hides in Chen Fan''s arms, hoping to find comfort. "Dang..." a long knife fell to the ground, just within reach of Chen fan. At the same time, a man with Jie Jie laughter came to Chen Fan and Xin''er. The cold long sword was put on Xin''er''s neck. The man in black slaughtered all the Chen family and all the guests present today. They laughed and roared wildly. The leader was a man with a pair of sharp eyes and said to Chen Fan: "pick up the knife and fight with me. Kill me, and everything will be over." At this moment, chen fan''s whole body fell into endless panic. His voice was dry and he looked at the long knife not far away. He wanted to pick it up. But I don''t know why there is a voice in Chen Fan''s heart telling him not to mention the knife. No matter what happens, he can''t kill anyone. Otherwise, he may have to face eternal degradation. Chen Fan recoiled. He saw Xin''er''s head flying high. Then his destined wife, the girl standing in front of stalls everywhere, was his destined wife. The girl who kisses on her lips and says that she will always be with Chen Fan... Now she has paid her life because chen fan has no courage to lift the sword. With a cheeky smile, a moment later a person left, the whole Chen house has now become a river of blood. Only chen fan, with empty eyes, sat on the ground, looking at the long sword not far away. He also held Xin''er''s body in his arms, and felt that his tender body was losing its temperature. Chen Fan''s heart seemed to be gradually rising. Chapter 632 The Chen family, like the sun at its zenith, has been destroyed. The whole Chen family, only chen fan, is still living. Chen Fan buried all the people himself, and finally moved to the countryside alone. He did not marry any more, and he never communicated with anyone. He kept a room full of books and ancient books and studied them in silence. Spring and autumn, summer, winter solstice, year after year, chen fan has been from a green youth, into the prime of his twenties. This year, he took part in the rural examination, from then on Chen Fan got a nickname. Mr. Chen! He stood out from the rural examination with the first place, and then he became the first in the general examination, the first in the palace examination, and the first one in the history of Daxia state-owned history! The emperor of the great Xia Kingdom has just succeeded to the throne, and Chen Fan''s talent and learning are highly respected. Soon, chen fan has achieved the position of one person under ten thousand people. He found the men in black who slaughtered the whole family of Chen family and ordered his men to be cut off and exterminate ten clans. However, on the day of execution, chen fan did not go. Even the person who issued the order to kill was not him, but a deputy of Chen fan. After so many years, chen fan has always kept in mind the voice from the bottom of his heart, that is, no matter when, you can''t kill people. Over the years, chen fan has even been a vegetarian, sweeping the floor for fear of killing ants, and cherishing the moth gauze lamp. After knowing this, the emperor valued chen fan even more, and even became his best friend. Two people often drink into the night, drinking, singing, wanton. There was almost nothing between the monarch and his ministers. The emperor of the great Xia Dynasty also became Chen Fan''s only friend in this life. Even the emperor wanted to marry his sister to Chen fan. As for the princess, chen fan has seen it, which is really rare in the world. Even the princess has long admired Chen Fan''s talent and name and has the intention of committing herself. However, chen fan refused. Up to now, Xin''er''s death has already been relieved in his heart, but even so, it is impossible for Chen fan to continue to leave more emotional debts. He thought his life might have ended like this, but God never seemed to pity him. The second bad news appeared again. The kingdom of Daxia was destroyed. The emperor and his concubines were slaughtered. Before the emperor''s death, chen fan was at his side, and the kings once again began to laugh wildly. They told chen fan that as long as he killed the Emperor himself, he would still be able to break the soil and seal the Marquis on top of ten thousand people in the new dynasty! The emperor was also looking at chen fan and his only friend. This time, it is a choice again, one is to kill or not to torture the soul. But this time, chen fan did not flinch. He raised his sword, but he did not rush to the emperor or the rebellious kings. It''s about rushing to yourself. "Since everything is due to Chen, let me leave and end all this!" At the last moment, the heart, which had been silent for many years, finally recovered. Chen Fan thought of all the things, he thought of his original identity, also remembered that he was gambling with the devil, now everything in front of him is magic. It''s just a very real arrangement. Everyone has flesh and blood magic. Chen fan knows that once he kills people here, he will fall into eternal and endless reincarnation. He can''t get away from magic in this life. His gambling with the demon will naturally fail. So at the last moment, he''s ready to know himself and end it in his own way! Chapter 633 Chen Fan did not die in the end. The kings threw his "corpse" in the mountains. After a long time, chen fan opened his eyes again. With a bitter smile, chen fan knows that this time''s magic is not over. In this way, chen fan gave up everything. He had seen the mountains and the sea, and had gone through the sea of people. He had everything, but now, he is just an old beggar. Yes, chen fan began to live a life of no fixed residence and living on charity. In this way, with his feet, he measured the world created by the devil, met all kinds of people, and saw a lot of things. Ten years later, twenty years later, chen fan has stepped into his twilight years from Lianzhong Sanyuan. His body was bent, his hair was gray, and his eyes were cloudy, as if he were about to die. But on a snowy night in winter, when Chen Fan shrank in the corner and enjoyed the warmth that did not exist as usual, a song came into his ears. It''s an unknown ballad. The melody is graceful, the voice is clear and pleasant, as if with the indifference of seeing through the world, as well as a touch of resentment and desolation. Chen Fan followed the voice and went to see a little girl in a dilapidated temple. The little girl, with a pigtail in her hair, was crouching in front of the dilapidated stone statue, shivering. Her skin was a little dark, and it was the color of mature wheat. It should be because she had been exposed to the wind and sun all the year round. Chen Fan''s most impressive memory is the little girl''s pair of dark abnormal, but full of smart big eyes, only one look, this look seems to be forever engraved in the bottom of my heart. "What''s your name?" Chen Fan spoke slowly. "Well..." the little girl cocked her head and thought for a moment. Then she shook her head and said, "I don''t have a name. They all call me a little beggar." Chen Fan suddenly laughed, which should be his first smile in decades. "We are very similar. They call me old beggar." Little beggars and old beggars met in the broken temple. Chen Fan gave the little beggar a name, forgetting worry. The implication is to forget the sorrow. So they lived together and lived in the ruined temple. During the day, chen fan goes out to beg, and when he comes back at night, he will cook for him. Life goes by like water, and he goes away peacefully. Chen Fan didn''t care about begging. He didn''t feel that there was any loss in begging because of his powerful status. In his view, people have their own way of life, no worry no road begging, is not a kind of life. At least, now he is very happy, because recently he has been helped by the city''s good people, and sometimes he can eat a buckwheat noodle. There''s even oil and water in the soup. And when bored, forget worry will always sing that unknown song to Chen fan, two people go to sleep with the song. Chen Fan thinks that such a life is very good, he temporarily forgot all kinds of hatred, and even began to accept the life in the illusion. This is a rare opportunity for him to relax. Can let Chen Fan from another angle, throughout life, at the same time can get more insights. Gradually, forget worry grew up, she has become a beautiful face, let countless people admire it. But Chen fan, however, gradually became silent. Forget worry grow up, but he is already old, recently, chen fan even has a kind of clear feeling. I''m afraid he doesn''t have much time in this illusion. Chapter 634 It''s another snowy night. Chen fan and forget worry are nestling in the broken temple to keep warm with each other. The outside is howling cold wind, and the sound of sobbing comes from time to time. There are four uninvited guests in the ruined temple tonight. They are the local ruffians in the city. They have long coveted the beauty of their worries. They have borrowed some wine to do evil tonight. "Hey, old beggar, you are going to die as soon as you are old. Don''t occupy such a small beauty. How about playing with some brothers?" One of the sharp tongued man licked his lips and said that there was a hole in his eyes, which was full of lust and evil light. The other three people were the same. They all had wood knives in their hands. They were obviously well prepared and did not give Chen Fan any chance to react. Once they resist, they may even commit murder. See this situation, chen fan micro can not check a sigh. He knew, and saw himself in this illusion after a test left. "Demon, you are indeed worthy of absorbing the negative emotions of the world, and the mastery of people''s heart is really wonderful." Chen Fan murmured in his heart, feeling the fear of forgetting worries on one side, and sighed with a sigh that could not be checked. Turn a head to see forget worry one eye, see that a pair of black and white big eyes, at the moment has filled with tears. Forget worry as if everything is handed over to Chen fan, the whole person is on one side, do not say a word. But that look in the eyes, but let Chen Fan remember a lot of the past that has been forgotten by him. He thought of his father, who had been cut off at his waist on the day of his wedding, and his mother, who was on his deathbed. There is also Xin''er, the woman who still feels heartache even after Chen fan knows that it is magic. The scene of that head flying seems to be still in front of Chen fan, and the despair of that moment seems to be yesterday. Then, chen fan thought of the late Xia emperor, the best friend of his life, and thought of him lying on the ground, gazing at his own eyes. Thinking back, the world in his eyes once again turned into a broken temple under his body. The four ruffians had already ignored other things, and left their wood knives and rushed to forget their worries. The cry of forgetting worry constantly fills Chen Fan''s mind, which makes him think of all these two people experienced. Suddenly, chen fan sighed again, and he rose slowly and said, "demon, you win!" After that, chen fan picked up the wood knife on the ground, and with a light color, cut off the head of the sharp nosed monkey who was talking before. "Pooh..." the blood was sprayed several feet high, and the other three were stunned. They knelt down and kowtowed: "old beggar, spare your life, we... We haven''t done anything yet. You see, the clothes of the little beggar are still there." Chen Fan didn''t seem to pay attention to the words of the three ruffians, so he gently cut off their heads one by one. His expression is calm, do not care about the color, this moment he... Realized! "This is the first time Chen killed a person in this world. I don''t regret or fear. If some people should kill, I will kill them!" Chen Fan''s voice dropped, looked back at forget worry one eye, the other side slowly got up, at the moment has been tears. "Do you know that in order to save me, you are going to sink here forever, to choose whether to kill or to be killed. Is it worth it?" Chen Fan slowly shook his head, he laughed: "I still like the original you." "As for whether it''s worth your asking me whether it''s worth it or not, what I want to say is that any choice is nothing more than asking yourself. I hesitated at the first two big marriages and rebellions. But this time, I asked myself, I can''t let you... Or the original worry and suffering, so I did it!" Chapter 635 Chen Fan''s reply was loud, even with a smile on his mouth. He sat down slowly and leaned on the worn-out stone statue behind him and said, "can you sing me that unknown ballad again?" Forget worry, wipe away tears, Nestle in Chen Fan''s arms, gently open his mouth, chen fan''s thoughts, as if they were drawn to the time when they first met. The melody is graceful, the voice is clear and crisp, the song is ethereal, but different from the original resentment, this time forget worry singing, is actually full of a ray of sunshine breath. Song spread far away, along the broken temple, into the whole world. The cold wind, whistling all night, finally stopped, and the snow seemed to have ended. The sun still rose, and the soft light shone on the earth. The whole world, like ice and snow, slowly melts under the sunlight, turns into a warm breath and turns into a wisp of scattered heat. In this way, earth shaking changes have taken place in Chen Fan''s eyes. It seems that in the blink of an eye, he went back from the world constructed by magic to the northern wilderness, in the bottomless cave, in front of the demons. In a sense, chen fan lost the bet. Because he finally failed to resist the magic spell, he chose to lift the butcher''s knife. But on the other hand, he did not lose, because chen fan used his own actions to influence the people who arranged the illusion. The soft light looked at the enchantment who was bound by chains. Chen Fan gazed at his tearful eyes and whispered, "forget your worries. One day, I will save you from the sea of misery." The little beggar in the broken temple is the devil in front of him, but Chen fan doesn''t like the name. In his heart, only forget worry! Forget worry has been keeping silent, a word did not say, just waiting for their own pair of black and white eyes, fixed looking at chen fan. After a long time, she opened her mouth and said, "is this what your people call feelings? What kind of feelings do I have for you?" At this moment, the voice of forgetting worries has lost its charm, but it has a kind of sad and beautiful meaning. Chen fan can''t answer the question of forgetting worries. He doesn''t even know what kind of emotion he has for forgetting worries. It is clearly the beginning of a bet, but Chen Fan spent his whole life in fantasy. He clearly remembers every bit of memory in the illusion, and remembers the acquaintance and acquaintance of forgetting worries. I remember every night that I nestled together, as well as that beautiful, unknown ballad. Slowly shaking his head, chen fan''s dry voice sounded: "I don''t know what kind of feelings we have between us, like family affection, but it seems to be mixed with other feelings. Sorry, I can''t give you the answer for the time being." Forget worry slowly closed his eyes, at the same time, in the underground world of the northern wasteland, all the blooming HUNSHA grass withered. Everything, as if back to the beginning of the same, forget worry eyes, never opened. Looking at the scene at the moment, chen fan suddenly felt like a knife, slowly breaking a stalactite, he used the sword of life and death to carve it into a blooming peony flower. Putting the peony flowers in front of forgetting worry, chen fan opened his mouth and said, "as a compensation for the dissipation of the evil spirit grass, this is my gift to you. When I come back next time, I will help you out of trouble." After that, chen fan turned away, and an unknown ballad bloomed with the figure of his departure. In the ballads, chen fan heard hope for the first time! Chapter 636 There was a great disturbance among the burning slaves. The evil spirit that had been relying on practice disappeared suddenly. All of them lost the foundation of their practice, which made the whole people panic. This incident soon spread to Da Shan Yu''s ears. He sent people to investigate, but still found no reason. However, dadanyu can only get the wind out of the celebrities. In the southern Great Xuan Kingdom, there is still hope for practice, which is full of endless evil spirit. As soon as they were bewitched by the news released by Da Chanyu, they all rubbed their hands on the grassland and waited for the beginning of the southern invasion. In recent days, the dark hands of Da Xuan have been sending messages almost every day, reporting all the truth of Xuanguo. Including the death of Chen fan, the country is in turmoil, and the prince Jiang Feng is ready to move. It is a scene of great struggle in the world. Da Danyu was very satisfied with everything today, and even ordered people to contact Prime Minister Wen Tianming and get in touch with Jiang Feng. Everything, like a big net, is slowly laid down, but it is not known who the net is, whether Chen fan or Da Danyu. At this time, chen fan has changed his face, and his cultivation has reached his level. It is not difficult to use the movement of muscles and bones to achieve the effect of transfiguration. But even if his face changed, his breath and temperament could not be changed, so he still had to avoid meeting people he knew well. Therefore, he settled down in a city named Qingxuan at will, rented a small house, and immersed himself in practice every day. All Chen Fan''s plans must be based on the premise that his accomplishments are sufficient to deal with all crises. Otherwise, the so-called plan is just empty talk. At present, chen fan is only a martial arts teacher jiuchongtian. At least, he must have the qualification to entangle with the peak of Wuling. Only then can he formally appear and eradicate the internal trouble of Da Xuan, so as to determine the matter of setting the north. Therefore, it can be foreseen that during this period of practice, Emperor Xuan must hold his position and never allow the enemy to take advantage of it. Chen fan was unable to help during this period of time, so all hope could only be pinned on Emperor Xuan. However, according to Chen Fan''s understanding of Xuandi, it is not difficult to do all this. After all, he occupies the great righteousness. From the national level, the most difficult thing to control in the world is the people''s leisurely mouth. As long as he grasped the popular will, Emperor Xuan had the capital to deal with the civil service group. So as to support Chen Fanxiu enough that day. This is not difficult for a man who has been emperor for decades. After all, all this has been planned for a long time, and Emperor Xuan must have been prepared. Having figured out all this, Chen FA continued to meditate on his knees and fell into practice in his rented small house. When he wakes up, his eyes can''t help looking at xuanjing, thinking about what kind of face xuanjing will be today. What are the people who are looking forward to his death? How should Xuandi deal with it? Can Xiaoliu accept this fact? The most important thing that worries chen fan most is whether Xiao Qi and Mu Wanrong, Zhuge Yun and the three women can come out of this huge blow. "Believe me, it won''t be long before all of this will come to an end. I will come to you again with the fastest speed!" "And then, no one will be able to resist my will!" Chapter 637 Today''s xuanjing wakes up very early. When the sky is still dim, every household lights a candle. Today is the last day of mourning for Chen Fan''s whole country. Almost all the people in the city spontaneously gathered at the east gate of xuanjing in hemp clothes and plain clothes. This is the place where chen fan came at first. Today, the people in the city are also here to send Chen Fan on his last journey. The dense crowd all hold the candle and walk, one by one with the color of grief and indignation, and at the same time, there is confusion and despair for the future. Chen fan, who rose like a comet, fell. So who will support the future of Xuanguo? In the crowd, Xiao Qi, Mu Wanrong and Zhuge Yun are all in the list. Different from the endless sadness in other people''s eyes, the three women only have a dignified expression, and even have no tear marks on their faces. Endless tears have been exhausted in a month, and now the only thing left is the hatred of the burning slave! This hatred has been towering, such as a torrent of water, a hair out of control! Zhuge Yun, as a contemporary king of Wu, invited Emperor Xuan to set up the Chen family army. With the glory of Chen fan, he once again illuminated the great Xuan. Emperor Xuan agreed, and Zhuge Yun was the first commander of the chenjiajun. As for mu Wanrong, she is not good at military tactics. However, after consulting with King Mu, she supported the growth of Chen Jiajun with all the Mu family''s industries. Da Xuan''s Treasury is in deficit, and it is no longer able to form an army. Therefore, in order to inherit the glory of Chen fan, the Mu family is willing to give up everything they have, because these things are only because chen fan can have them! And Xiao Qi, as a princess, can neither join the army nor do business. She can only support Mu Wanrong and Chen Jiajun in silence from behind. She is supposed to do her last bit for Chen fan! "My two sisters, the road you have written down is up to you. My father called me into the palace. I''m afraid something big will happen in the palace today." In front of the east gate for a long time, Xiao Qi said in a low voice. Now her pretty face has already lost the spirit of the past, leaving behind endless firmness and maturity. Even the temperament of the whole body is more and more similar to Chen fan. Mu Wanrong and Zhuge Yun are the same. Their ideas are very simple. Since they can''t be together with Chen fan forever, they will become chen fan! "Be careful, my sister. Today''s xuanjing is as dangerous as a land of tigers and wolves. Remember my sister''s words, no matter when you arrive, you should remember to save your life. Only by living can you accomplish everything you want! " Zhuge Yun patted Xiao Qi on the shoulder and said, with a strong dignified tone. Seven''s pretty face appeared a smile, but shook his head and said: "we are his women, and he uses life to protect things, I naturally want to use life to defend!" After saying that, Xiao Qi slowly pulled and put it on the ground, and then dressed in linen and plain clothes, he turned and walked away. Her goal is the palace, the palace where the great court meeting is to be held at this moment. Xiao Qi''s pace is not fast, but it has a special rhythm. Although the back of this scene is small, it is unconsciously integrated with Chen Fan''s back. In this way, facing the torrent of the crowd, Xiao Qi is gradually moving away, running counter to all people, but the faith in the heart is keeping pace with each other. The state will be broken, internal and external troubles will occur frequently, the treacherous party in the north is in charge, and the slaves in the north are covetous. This is the current situation of Da Xuan. What many people don''t know is that what will happen in the imperial palace will once again push the great mystery into the abyss. It''s only one step short of the situation. Chapter 638 "The great court meeting begins... When something happens, you can leave the court if you have nothing to do!" The sharp voice of the eunuch who trusted the palmprint came to an end. All the civil and military personnel of the Manchu Dynasty entered the Qianyuan hall. After long live Shanhu, they were on both sides. I saw all the generals present, all dressed in filial piety, but the civil servants changed into brand-new court clothes, and their faces were high spirited. Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi''s brother and sister stood at the side of Xuan emperor, while Chu mu, the commander of the imperial forest guard, stood at the position where he started a little, leaning on the broad sword with both hands, as motionless as a statue. The whole Qianyuan hall is very quiet at the moment, and everyone is silent without saying a word, as if waiting for someone to appear. At the moment, if you look for it carefully, it is not difficult to find that taijiangfeng did not appear. According to the law, it is impossible for Jiang Feng, who is the crown prince, not to appear. Obviously, he has more important things to do. As time passed by, there was no sound on the Qianyuan hall except for the long breath. "Dada..." but at this time, the sound of feet outside the hall suddenly came, and it was far away from the silent hall. Even faintly can hear from that footstep sound, endless vigor and self-confidence! "Zhiya..." a tall figure with a long sword on his waist and wearing gold armor pushed open the gate of Qianyuan hall and walked slowly into the hall against the sun. There was a flash of light in his eyes, but he didn''t say much. "Dada." The sound of footsteps continued to come, and when we got closer, all of us could see clearly the appearance of the visitor. Who else would Jiang Feng be? "Bold, as the crown prince, you should bring a knife to the palace. What kind of system is it?" An old general with a hot temper was the first to talk about this situation, but at the same time, Pei Qing had a struggle in his eyes and raised his arm slightly to stop him, but it was too late Jiang Feng held a sneer: "today I am the body system!" "Pooh After that, Jiang Feng pulled out his long knife directly and cut off the head of the old general. The blood gushed several feet high. The body and head of the body thumped and fell to the ground. Seeing this situation, all the generals'' faces were shocked, and their eyes were cold, and some even chose to start. But the next moment, it was stopped by Marshal Pei Qing. "Do you want to reverse it?" Xuandi, who had not spoken for a long time, finally opened his mouth. There was not much surprise in his words, as if he had anticipated all this. "Anti?" Jiang Feng wiped the blood on the knife at will. With a sneer as usual, he walked up the ladder that symbolized the position of the Ninth Five-Year Plan in front of him and went to the Dragon chair of Emperor Xuan. "How can I be the opposite? I just... Take back everything I deserve!" The last word, Jiang Feng almost roared out, his expression was distorted in an instant, his face rose red, and the blue veins in his neck were exposed! "From the moment I was born, I have been waiting for you to die. Only when you are dead can I sit on the supreme throne on earth!" "But now, I''m 30 years old, 30 years old!" Jiang Feng was hysterical and roared: "when you were 30 years old, you had been on the throne for several years. Why can''t you learn from my grandfather and give it to me as soon as possible!" Jiang Feng has gone to the Xuan emperor, that pair of eyes full of red blood, with endless ferocity. "Just for him!" Jiang Feng pointed to Xiaoliu: "for this useless tuberculosis ghost, soft egg, you have moved the heart of easy storage! Are you blind? You can''t see that I''m a hundred times better than this tuberculosis ghost Chapter 639 "Ha ha ha ha..." in the face of Jiang Feng''s question and roar, Emperor Xuan even laughed. "When Chen fan asked me to pass on the throne to Laoliu, I still hesitated, because at that time, I always thought you could be a good emperor in the future." Emperor Xuan slowly got up and looked into his eldest son''s eyes and said, "but now, I finally understand that I''m more than one notch worse than chen fan!" After Xuandi''s words, he pointed to Jiang Feng and said, "with you, even if you are an emperor, you are also a tyrant, a faint monarch, and a villain who has brought disaster to our Jiang family." Every time Emperor Xuan said more than one word, Jiang Feng shrank back one point. As a rebel, he did not recognize his position in the first place. He was frightened by his words. Fortunately, Jiang Feng had been waiting for a long time on this day, and even practiced his words for countless times. He quickly covered up his panic and said, "up to now, chen fan''s body is afraid to have rotten. You still mention him to me. How can he be? Is it different to die?" "Enough!" Xiao Qi on one side finally couldn''t help it. At this moment, she stood up in front of her brother and glared at Jiang Feng and said, "I used to respect you as the eldest brother, but now, you insult chen fan so much. One day, I will kill you!" "Kill me?" Jiang Feng said triumphantly: "you are just a slut in my life. Chen Fan plans to coax you around with his clever words. Don''t worry. I have already recognized Da Danyu as a father. After I sit on the throne, I will be the first to send you to Zhinu and give him as a concubine!" "From then on, there will be no war between DA Xuan and the roasted slaves. As the emperor of Da Xuan, I can bring the country wealth and health forever. I, Jiang Feng, will become the greatest emperor in the history of the Jiang family." At the moment, Jiang Feng has entered a hysterical situation, the whole person is red, as if to see the world at his feet. Seeing Jiang Feng treat his sister like this, Xiao Liu suddenly felt anxious and couldn''t say a word. He could only summon the sword from the storage bag and glared at him! "You son of a bitch!" At this moment, Xuandi finally got angry. To his surprise, Jiang Feng was so crazy that he recognized Da Xuan''s great enemy of life and death as Yafu, and even sent his sister to Hukou by himself! "Wen Tianming, all this is a good thing you have done, right?" In the eyes of the prime minister, he was angry. "Wei Chen dare not, everything is the prince... Oh no, it is the new emperor of Da Xuan, his majesty taught himself to become a talent!" On the surface, Wen Tianming was respectful, but his words implied coldness. He even knelt down and said, "Emperor Xuan is old. Please abdicate and make a new emperor." "Xuandi is old, and a new emperor should be established. Please abdicate!" In an instant, all the civil servants of Qianyuan hall all knelt down on the ground and forced the palace with their heads on the ground. Xuandi clenched his teeth and looked at Chu mu on one side and said, "I have raised you since I was young. How can you even oppose me now?" Chu Mu slowly opened her eyes, glanced at Xuandi, moved her shoulder and said, "I''m very grateful to you for raising me, but it''s a pity that my surname is Wen and my name is wenmu." "Of course, you can also call me Prime Minister Wen Tianming, the youngest son!" The words made Xuandi grow old again in a flash. He didn''t expect that Chu mu, who had always been raised by his own son, was just a hidden child planted by Wen Tianming! "Very well, Wen Tianming, you are very good!" Emperor Xuan sat down on the Dragon chair again, almost gnashing his teeth. Chapter 640 "Jiang yunzhan, now the whole palace has been replaced by the guards. It can be said that you are all from Jiang Feng under your eyelids. As for other troops..." "unfortunately, they are all practicing actively outside, but they don''t know what is going on in xuanjing. If you are wise, you will be ordered to abdicate immediately, and I will let you spend your old age in peace "Oh, No Jiang Feng seemed to suddenly think of something in general, explained: "I can let you spend your old age in peace!" The emperor Xuandi, sitting on a dragon chair, breathed for a long time. His eyes swept all the people in Qianyuan palace. Jiang Feng''s ferocity, Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi''s brother and sister''s indignation, Chu Mu''s indifference, the cunning of the civil service group, and the struggle of the military general group. He suddenly felt that Chen Fan was so right. For a long time, under the infiltration of the royal guards, Emperor Xuan knew that Wen Tianming and Jiang Feng were looking at each other. But this was the most common thing for the emperor. He thought that what he needed to do was just to find a balance. Even when Chen Fan Gang said that he wanted to feign death to test the people hiding under the calm lake, Xuandi held a reserved attitude. He always thought that there was no need for such a big fight. But at this moment, Xuandi finally realized. As Chen Fan said, the huge country under his hand is rotten to the bone. No break, no stand, no break, no stand! At this moment, Xuandi finally put down the last bit of pride and obstinacy in his heart and began to follow Chen Fan''s plan completely. He took a long breath and said, "I''m afraid it''s impossible for me to abdicate. Do you think I don''t notice what you''ve done?" "I tell you, the imperial seal has been destroyed by me. Without it, you will never be able to fulfill your emperor''s dream!" "Joke!" After hearing the speech, Jiang Feng sneered: "if I want to succeed, will I care about a jade seal?" But just as his voice fell, Wen Tianming stood up. He went directly to Jiang Feng and whispered in his ear: "never be so reckless. The imperial seal represents public opinion. Without this, you will not be able to tell the world, and there will be no legal principle to become an emperor. As a result, the foundation of the great mystery will be unstable, and the whole world will be in chaos." Wen Tianming''s words are not alarmist. In the long history, the jade seal of Chuanguo was lost several times, and some other dynasties didn''t pay attention to it. They thought that they were the masters of the world. They would not hesitate to borrow a jade seal to prove their legal principles! But they forget that it is the people who constitute the foundation of such a large country, and the people at the bottom. They knew only one thing for generations. National seal! That is to say, without this thing, no one will be able to conform to the public opinion and become an orthodox emperor, unable to maintain national unity, and even may be overthrown by angry people just after taking the throne. This kind of thing has not happened, so we have to prevent it! At this moment, Wen Tianming was astonished to the extreme. After serving Emperor Xuan for so many years, he knew that he was a headstrong person. How could such a person think of such a drastic method? In a flash, a name appeared in Wen Tianming''s mind. He thought of Chen fan. In my impression, only those who are as intelligent as demons can possess such wisdom. However, at the moment of association with this, Wen Tianming denied the idea. He had confirmed with the roasted slave many times that Chen fan had fallen on the roasted slave and could not be alive. So everything is not important for the time being. Getting the imperial seal is the most important thing! Chapter 641 "Bao..." a royal guard in silver armour walked slowly into the Qianyuan palace. He knelt down on one knee and said to Chu mu, "my subordinates have searched the whole palace with people, but they can''t find the place of the imperial seal!" Yu Lin Wei''s words made Jiang Feng dizzy. He suddenly felt that he was getting farther and farther away from the position of the nine five. "Jiang yunzhan, tell me! Where on earth is the imperial seal? " At this moment, Jiang Feng was hysterical. He even put the long knife directly against Emperor Xuan''s neck. His expression revealed endless ferocity. At the moment, Emperor Xuan had no fear at all. He even sneered at him: "I said that I have destroyed the imperial jade seal. You can kill me directly!" After that, Xuandi pointed to all the people at the scene and said, "you can also kill Xiao Liu, Xiao Qi, and the cultural relics of the Manchu Dynasty. I''d like to see if you can bear the charge of killing your father and king, killing your younger brother and sister!" "I''d like to see if you have killed all the people. Can you manage the great Xuan by yourself?" It was Emperor Xuan''s words that were very loud. At last, he told Jiang Feng: "by the way, don''t you want to give Xiao Qi to Da Dan Yu? You can give it to Da Dan Yu. I want to see with my own eyes whether Da Xuan''s people will come to ask for an explanation after seeing the marriage document without the seal of the imperial seal!" Word by word, such as the words of the heart, hard hit in Jiang Feng''s chest, this moment he, no idea. Looking at Wen Tianming for help, the other party shook his head and sighed. He stood up and said, "Emperor Xuan is ill. He will recuperate in Ganquan palace in the future. The sixth prince, Jiang ran, and the seventh princess, Jiang Zhixi hall, have lost their manners. They will be punished for thinking of their mistakes behind closed doors. The imperial guards will take care of them in person." "The generals roared at the Qianyuan palace and temporarily pressed the prison for a ruling in the future." In a word, the situation has been stabilized for the time being. Under the leadership of Yu Lin Wei, all the people have been taken away. But that pair of hate in the eyes, but permanent brand in Jiang Feng''s mind, let him sleep hard, can''t sleep at night. "Wen Xiang, is there no way out? I''m only one step away from that position!" "There is also the burning slave there, they urge tight, to quickly send Jiang Zhixi to the past, in order to stabilize their mood ah!" In the face of Jiang Feng''s panic, Wen Tianming sighed in silence: "I''ll go to deal with the burning slave. In short, we can''t act rashly without the jade seal. "On the one hand, I will send mu''er to continue searching the Imperial Palace and try to find the jade seal. On the other hand, you will send for the best craftsmen from all over the country to see if you can make a copy of it!" After hearing this, Jiang Feng finally showed some calmness in his eyes. Some uncertain inquired and asked, "how long does it take to imitate a jade seal?" "Jade seals are not ordinary things. If you want to imitate them perfectly, it will take a year and a half at the earliest." Hearing this number, the first thing on Jiang Feng''s face is unwilling. He has been waiting for so long, and now he has to wait for a year and a half. How can he be happy. Wen Tianming naturally knows about this, but this is the best way now. He can only try to comfort him and say: "now that the overall situation has been decided, Jiang yunzhan is just fighting in the corner. You have been waiting for such a long time, just a year, and it will soon be over. Now chen fan is dead, the whole Da Xuan, there will be no one who can restrain you!" "OK..." Jiang Feng sighed deeply: "everything can only be done by Wen Xiang. Chapter 642 Looking at the back of Jiang Feng''s leaving, Wen Tianming gives a sneer in his eyes, and slowly rushes at Chu mu... Or Wen Mu beckons and says, "Twilight son, let''s have a good look at you." Wen Mu came to Wen Tianming with a smile, and looked at Jiang Feng''s back as well: "why does Father help Jiang Feng so much? How can he become the king of a country?" "Mu''er, I know you have great ambition, but you should remember that it is not the right time for everything now. Only when we lift Jiang Feng to the throne and then completely lift it, can we have further ability!" "Do you know what this is called? "Wen Tianming looks at his son with his beard and a smile. "Father, please Wen Mu hugged his fist and said goodbye. "It''s called... Usurper! As long as the usurpation of the usurper is carried out according to his father''s plan, in less than ten years, the great Xuan will change his surname to Wen. Moreover, it will moisten things quietly and won''t cause any waves of usurpation! " In the empty and silent Qianyuan palace, no one knows what the father and son of the Wen family are plotting. Even Jiang Feng doesn''t know. The position of the ninth five year plan that he has been extremely concerned about is just making wedding clothes for others. Of course, Jiang Feng did not know, and the ordinary people in xuanjing naturally did not know. They did not even hear anything about what happened today. They just listened to Wen Tianming''s official answers. After seeing chen fan off spontaneously in the east city, everyone started their own lives. Everything seemed to have never happened, but it seemed that everything had happened again. In any case, a person named Chen fan is deeply branded in everyone''s heart. But now I don''t know what kind of thoughts and expressions will be like when Chen fan comes down in front of them again in a unique posture and full of dignity, and turns the tide on the fallen, and the general of the building will collapse. ... at this moment, in the Qingxuan city thousands of miles away from xuanjing, chen fan slowly opened his eyes in his rented residence where he had finished his practice. After a long breath, the two swords were already frowning. After this period of time, regardless of the investment of the spirit stone and practicing day and night, his cultivation has reached the peak of the martial arts realm. Only half a step away, he can be promoted to a martial spirit, with 100000 kg of great power. But it''s just half a step away, but it''s just like the end of the world. No matter how hard Chen Fan tries, it seems that he can''t cross it and can only linger on the edge of Wuling realm. "It''s not so easy to enter the Wuling realm. I''m afraid it''s dozens of times more difficult than when I was promoted to a martial arts teacher." Chen Fan murmured in his heart, then nodded heavily and got up to leave the mansion. He can''t waste his time any more. Now that there is no way to promote himself, he can only improve his strength in other ways. At present, there are three ways for Chen fan to improve his strength besides his accomplishments. One is to find a higher level of martial arts, but now his dragon subduing palm is already at the prefecture level. Any higher level is something that can''t be found, so this is just empty talk. As for the second point, it is to search for the book of heaven and upgrade the level of spirit finder. But this in today''s Chen Fan''s view, perhaps more difficult, after all, this kind of thing is to see luck. Since the first two points have been negated, there is only the third point that Chen fan can do this time. Looking for different metals to improve the quality of life and death sword, so as to increase more combat power! Chapter 643 When the sword of life and death was refined, it once attracted soldiers to plunder the world. However, its quality is only a top-grade spiritual treasure. It''s not that the military robbery is wrong. In fact, the reason why the military robbery appears is precisely because of the potential of the sword of life and death! Just imagine, as long as there are enough dissimilar metals, the life and death sword can infinitely improve the quality, even surpass the quality of the best spirit treasure, and it is not impossible to reach the legendary magic weapon realm. You know, the weapon can be called a magic weapon, but it contains great majesty. It is said that the magic weapon is so powerful that it can cut off the water and cut off the mountain by pulling out the sword. It can take the head of a person thousands of miles away, just like the magic of an immortal. This is the origin of magic weapon! Of course, it is impossible for Chen fan to upgrade the sword of life and death into a magic weapon. After all, where is he going to find so many precious materials. However, it is still possible to upgrade to the best Lingbao temporarily. Chen Fan believes that with his current financial resources, he can purchase a lot of different metals for the life and death sword to absorb and refine, so as to upgrade the level. As for where to get these materials? Obviously, the auction house is the only place. Although the materials of the refining utensils can be found in some ordinary shops, the quality certainly can''t be compared with that in the auction house. Therefore, chen fan has a direction in his mind at the moment when he thinks about it. After leaving the mansion, he asked several passers-by at random, and Chen Fan went straight to the most famous auction in Qingxuan city. ... stopping under a magnificent building, chen fan looked up and saw the three big characters of zhenbaozhai shining brightly. This is the destination of his trip. At this moment, there are not too many guests in front of the treasure house, but every time one person appears, it can attract the attention of countless pedestrians. After understanding, chen fan knows that zhenbaozhai is the most high-end auction house in Qingxuan city. People who come here are either rich or expensive. Therefore, there are not too many guests, but they are very famous. And every auction of things, but also confirmed the name of "treasure", rare goods can be found. He walked slowly towards the treasure house. Now chen fan has changed his face, so he doesn''t worry that someone will recognize him. But before entering the auction house, two guards in strong clothes put out their hands and stopped him: "who are you? Name it!" "Chen fan, I''m here to participate in the auction!" Chen Fan hugged his fist and bowed. If he didn''t change his name, he didn''t have to change his name. But just as he spoke, the two guards laughed. "You know how to pull the banner of tiger skin. Chen Fanna and other heroes dare to pretend to be famous. Are you tired of living?" "I tell you, the person I admire most in my life is Chen fan, who drives out the slaves, talks about peace, and is assailed by a traitor when he is going to be an envoy, but he still fights hard and dies. Such a person is not a person that you and other people can pretend to be!" As soon as he said this, chen fan''s face immediately showed an embarrassed color, listening to other people''s infinite worship of himself in front of his own face, which made people blush. Although the other side said is true, but also not so boastful. What''s more, the name Chen Fan seems to be taboo now. Only "Chen Fan" can use it himself... this sentence sounds like a paradox, but is it not a portrayal of the current situation? "You may have misunderstood that there are many people called Chen Fan in the world. I am not... I am not pretending to be the name of that great hero..." "don''t talk nonsense. Nobody can come to the treasure house. If you are sensible, go quickly!" Chapter 644 Just in the middle of the argument, two men in brocade walk behind chen fan. One of them was dressed as a merchant, looking at his forties. The other was a little younger, but he was already in his 40s, with a short beard on his chin. "What''s the matter? Have you forgotten all the rules in weekdays? Why are you making noise at the door of the store?" As soon as the middle-aged man dressed as a merchant appeared, he said to the guard displeasantly, and glanced at Chen Fan in his eyes. "Tell the shopkeeper that the boy pretends to be the hero chen fan and wants to enter our treasure room. That''s why we stopped him." One of them said with a fist clasp. As soon as this speech came out, it attracted two people''s attention and involuntarily began a large number of Chen fan. "You two, I said that I didn''t impersonate anyone. My name is Chen fan. I was, is and will be. There is no need to impersonate anyone at all!" "Good!" Chen Fan''s voice just fell, has been following the middle-aged man around the shopkeeper suddenly applauded. "The big husband can''t change his name or sit down or change his surname. The younger brother is very good. Isn''t it just a name? Who can''t call it in the world?" He went up and patted Chen Fan on the shoulder. The middle-aged man said, "my husband wanrenxiong, the Lord of Qingxuan City, you and I will go to the auction, no one can stop you!" After that, Wan renxiong will personally take the lead and lead chen fan into the auction house. When the city Lord spoke, they didn''t dare to stop them. They clasped their fists and stopped talking. As for the big shopkeeper, he personally led Wan renxiong and Chen fan into a small box, then bowed away. Now chen fan is on the second floor of the auction house. There are a lot of people sitting at the bottom, obviously all of them are coming to participate in the auction. But this one is on the second floor, and the other is on the first floor. Obviously, the difference of identity is revealed. "Little brother, you are very good, but it''s a pity that the elder gave you a name that was doomed to be misunderstood!" Ten thousand people drank a sip of tea, light to Chen Fan said. Chen fan is also very helpless, he can not say that he does not care, because one day he will restore his true identity. After calming down his mind, Chen Fan said to Wan renxiong after recovering his composure: "thanks to the city master for his rescue. But if the city master wants to do something, he still wants to say it first!" Chen fan is not a fool, he absolutely does not believe that the world has a free lunch, no reason for good will. Ten thousand people are the city Lord of one side, and his cultivation has obviously reached the level of martial spirit. If you don''t ask for him, you can''t meet each other like this. So from the beginning, chen fan saw through the other party''s ideas, but now it''s just an open inquiry. After all, some things should be put on the table more clearly. Wan renxiong''s hand with a teacup was obviously stunned. He raised his eyes and looked at chen fan. With a slight smile, he said, "how can you be sure that I must have something to ask for your help?" "People in the Ming Dynasty don''t speak in secret. If the city Lord takes me as a straw bag, I''m afraid I can''t get into the box on the second floor of the treasure house." Chen fan, as for the surprise in the eyes of ten thousand people, nodded and said, "I thought you were young and highly cultivated. Now I didn''t expect that your mind was so meticulous. Yes, I came to you, but I had something to discuss." "But don''t worry. Since it''s an auction, you can join me in peace of mind. When the auction is over, how about you and me talk about it in detail?" Wan renxiong said a word, then no longer pay attention to Chen fan, at the same time, the first floor of the auction has officially begun. Chapter 645 "Ladies and gentlemen, next is the last treasure of this auction. This is extraordinary. Please take good care of it!" On the grandstand on the first floor, an old man with white beard is talking. Now, the auction is almost over. Chen fan has bought some pills for healing wounds and restoring spiritual power, and some other gadgets to assist in fighting. Although not very expensive, chen fan''s auction volume is large and has attracted the attention of tens of thousands of people several times. You know, originally, the other party thought Chen Fan was a young man with excellent accomplishments. Later, he found that this young man was as intelligent as a demon. Now he is still so rich, and his financial resources are absolutely not what a monk of this age can accumulate. Therefore, inevitably, to Chen Fan''s identity produced a touch of doubt. Of course, wanrenxiong is absolutely impossible to find that sitting next to him is the legendary champion Hou who has been killed in the war. At most, he just thinks that he is the son of a big family. But even so, it also makes him feel a little more awe. After all, the power behind the real aristocratic family''s children is extremely amazing. Just like the one in the city Lord''s house, isn''t he afraid to provoke? Chen Fan''s naturalism came to Wan renxiong''s observation of himself, but he didn''t care. Instead, he focused on the situation below. Under the sign of the old man with white beard, a boy slowly drew all the curtains of the treasure house and lit candles one by one in the broad daylight. At the same time, there was a big red object on the shelf. "This is the last item in the auction!" The old man with white beard swept across the hall with tiger eyes and pulled down the red cloth. The voice spread all over the hall: "stone of Nanshan Mountain!" The voice just fell, I saw that under the red cloth, the soft Turquoise light suddenly bloomed, not dazzling, but it could light up the dark auction house in an instant. At the same time, from below came a cool business, chen fan Minrui noticed that most people''s eyes showed incomparable excitement. "There may be people who don''t know the origin of Nanshan stone, or even think it''s just a stone that can emit light." "What I want to tell you is that Nanshan stone has an extraordinary origin. It is one of the most important materials for refining the best Lingbao. It is hard, but it is extremely sharp. It is no worse than metal. It can be said that there is at least 30% chance to get this stone and cast it into Qiangli treasure!" A word said, more people''s eyes show greed and yearning color. 30% of the chance to make the best Lingbao, this kind of thing sounds very small, but in fact it''s already very good. After all, the best spirit treasure is the highest level of weapon besides the legendary magic weapon. There is no top-notch spirit treasure in the whole Daxuan kingdom for hundreds of years. From this point of view, we can see the rarity of Nanshan stone. Or... Expensive! "If I bid a million yuan, Nanshan stone is determined to win it!" "A million yuan is like photographing such a treasure. Cao yunluan, you''re not a fool. My Qin family''s offer is five million yuan." In the moment after the white bearded old man introduced Nanshan stone, some people looked at it as bidding, and the price of Nanshan stone soared to an extremely terrifying situation in an instant. Even Chen Fan''s financial resources could not participate in the bidding. When he left xuanjing, chen fan once won more than 100000 inferior spirit stones, equivalent to more than 10 million substandard spirit stones. After such a long time of practice, and with the snacks of JOJO, about half of the 100000 lower level spirit stones have been consumed. Originally, chen fan thought that this was enough for him to photograph anything, but he still underestimated the importance of the best spiritual treasure in the eyes of ordinary people. Chapter 646 Like all people, chen fan has endless yearning for Nanshan stone. If someone else gets Nanshan stone, maybe only 30% of the chance can be refined into the best spirit treasure. But if Chen fan gets it, he will be promoted to the best place under the sword of life and death! In a sense, the value of Nanshan stone is higher than that of swallowing crystal stone. After all, Nanshan stone is more suitable for weapon refining. In order to refine the sword of life and death, chen fan found many other rare materials in addition to swallowing the crystal stones. It was under the master''s hands that he reached the level of top-grade Lingbao. Although the distance from the best is only a line, but a line of separation, sometimes is close to the horizon. However, chen fan is not discouraged. His life and death sword material may not be as good as Nanshan stone, but it has characteristics that Nanshan stone can''t compare with. That''s the power of swallowing! That is to say, although I can''t compare with you, I can devour you. That''s how overbearing it is! At this moment, chen fan can be said to covet that Nanshan stone, you know, this is the fastest way to improve the strength in front of you. But it''s a pity that the enthusiasm of the auction is too high. In a short time, the price of Nanshan stone has risen to 10 million pieces of spirit stone! This is absolutely not what Chen Fan''s financial resources can support today. He even thought about whether to intervene in the auction, wait for him to gamble a few stones, and continue to participate in the meeting. Obviously, this is impossible. Finally, chen fan can only watch Nanshan stone fall into the hands of others. "Chen Xiaoyou, I think you are interested in Nanshan stone?" When Chen Fan''s heart was full of disappointment, the man on the side suddenly spoke. Hearing this, Chen fawen nodded and said, "I came here to look for materials for refining utensils. How can I not care about Nanshan stone?" When Wan renxiong saw Chen Fan''s expression, he finally showed a smile, and then said, "Chen Xiaoyou didn''t care about it. I even knew where this kind of stone was found." As soon as this speech comes out, chen fan''s pupil shrinks, and there is a flicker of divine light in his eyes. "So, is the intention of the city master to make friends with Chen also has something to do with the land with Nanshan stones?" He was very keen to grasp the point and immediately opened his mouth. Ten thousand people male smell speech to smile slightly, stroke the beard of chin to say: "right!" Then, Wan renxiong told chen fan the whole story. Two months ago, his men came across a secret place by accident. After wanrenxiong knew about it, he immediately sent people to investigate. The Nanshan stone was obtained in the secret place. However, it was very dangerous in the secret place. Wan renxiong sent a small team in, and all his accomplishments reached the level above the martial arts level. All of them were his carefully selected personal guards. But in the end, only one person came back with a seriously injured body, and he was completely crazy. Wan renxiong is to check the crazy Pro Wei storage bag, only to find Nanshan stone. He was originally a city Lord, and he had to take charge of Qingxuan City, so he must not explore the secret place. However, he was afraid that it would be too dangerous to send someone else, so wanrenxiong wanted to hold down the matter for a while and then make a decision later. But who knows this matter actually caused the attention of Ye family, the largest family in Qingxuan city. Moreover, the young master of Ye family wants to explore the secret place himself. The Ye family has been handed down for thousands of years, which is longer than the time when the great Xuan Dynasty established the country. Naturally, the strength behind the Ye family was not provoked by thousands of people. Therefore, he understood that he could not conceal the secret realm. But he didn''t dare to tell the young master of Ye''s family where the secret place was. After all, if such characters died in the secret place, he was afraid that he would not have enough to eat. Chapter 647 "So wanchengzhu means to find someone to protect the so-called Ye family big and small, and follow him into the secret place, right?" After hearing everything, chen fan finally said. "Yes Wan renxiong nodded slightly: "it''s not only you, but I''ve also found a lot of people to enter the secret place with the Ye family. I was ready to leave after three days. I just saw that your cultivation was good in the outside world, so I changed my mind." After listening to this, Chen Fanwen did not find any loopholes. After meditating for a moment, he said, "I can promise the Lord of cities, but after entering the secret place, Chen won''t share any gains with others. At the same time, he will help Ye Da Shao in his own ability." Chen Fan didn''t die. For him, after all, Wan renxiong was just a first acquaintance, so there was no need to dig out his heart and lungs. Everyone was talking about business. If he agreed, everyone would be happy. The difference was not big. Unexpectedly, Wan renxiong did not have the slightest hesitation, and directly agreed to Chen Fan''s conditions. As a matter of fact, he has always regarded chen fan as a descendant of an aristocratic family who went out for training, so naturally he did not dare to provoke him easily. Moreover, things after entering the secret realm had nothing to do with him, so he would not embarrass chen fan at this time. In this way, after a certain period of time, chen fan left and went back to his home to meditate. With three days to go to the secret place, he has to keep his form at the top. The experience of the last time he went to the secret place told him that no matter what kind of cultivation he was, he could not be promoted in the secret realm. Otherwise, the end would be absolutely unacceptable. At least, chen fan believes that Wan renxiong will not cheat himself. He will find Nanshan stone in the secret place. That is to say, after this, the sword of life and death will be promoted to the realm of the best spiritual treasure. In addition, other treasures may be obtained. It''s like... Now the demon species in the storage bag is what Chen Fan got after entering the secret place for the first time? After three days, chen fan felt in front of the city Lord''s house according to the agreement. In addition to the ten thousand heroes, there were six others present. Their accomplishments were basically those of the eight or nine heavenly masters. They were about 20 years old. Chen Fan was the youngest one in the field. "Let me introduce you to you. This is ye Lingchen, the eldest young master of the Ye family. Ye Lingchen is only 27 years old this year, and his cultivation has reached the level of martial spirit. He can be called a great genius." Wan renxiong pointed to a young man in a white coat. The sword eyebrows and stars of Ye Lingchen are full of gods like jade, and they are beautiful men. But what''s not good about them is that their eyes are really narrow and long, which destroys a touch of generosity and adds a little more softness. Ye Lingchen heard the introduction of wanrenxiong, just snorted cold from the tip of his nose, and he said hello to everyone. Wanrenxiong didn''t care. He introduced several others. Li Qin in a blue dress, two brothers of Zhong Youzhong Hui in black, and Ma Qianyue, Luo Qun, who have been following ye Lingchen''s side. In this way, including Chen fan, there are seven people in total, which are all the people who have entered the secret place. From the aspect of cultivation, there should be no problem. After all, a martial spirit is heavy and one day, and six martial arts masters are eight or nine heaven heavy people. If they want to come to meet any danger, they will be able to survive safely. "OK, let''s send it quickly. I don''t have time to delay with you." Chapter 648 "Wait!" Seeing ye Lingchen take out seven or eight pieces of transmission jade slips from the storage bag, chen fan immediately says: "there is no danger when we go to the secret place. This transmission jade slips are life-saving. Why not use them when we really need them?" As soon as this statement was made, everyone looked at chen fan, Ma Qianyue, and Li Qun as if they had met a fool. "Where do you come from? It''s valuable for ye Da Shao to transmit jade slips? I''m afraid you don''t know the reputation of the Ye family! " The horse jumped the first to open his mouth, and his eyes immediately showed disdain. Luo Qun on one side also interposed: "brother Ma, don''t argue with people who haven''t seen the market. If you look at his name, you dare to call chen fan. Do you really think you are a great hero?" "All right Ye Lingchen finally said impatiently: "there is a saying, chen fan is right. It is really rare to transmit jade slips. Even I, only these now, should be reserved for life preservation..." Ye Lingchen pondered for a moment, and his mouth also showed a sneer: "but I ye Lingchen explores a small secret place. Do you need to protect your life? A secret Can Jing kill me "It''s a great way to smooth the world!" As soon as the rebellious words were exported, Ma Qianyue and Luo Qun were in pursuit of him. The stars and the moon generally surrounded ye Lingchen, saying from time to time that ye Da Shao was powerful, and that he was invincible to heaven and earth. Obviously, he didn''t like the way of life. This makes him more clearly feel the fear of others and have to flatter. He walked slowly to Chen fan, raised his voice and said, "but I still want to thank you for your reminding, but I''m not happy at all." "Since I heard your name, I hated you from the bottom of my heart. I didn''t have a chance to kill the champion Hou chenfan to prove myself. You must be careful not to annoy me One side of the ten thousand male see a few people just met, then burst out conflict, immediately want to come forward to dissuade, but the words have not opened his mouth, he was ye Lingchen sharp eyes blocked back. Associate with each other''s identity, Wan renxiong can only shake his head and sigh, not to speak. At this moment, all people''s eyes basically stay in Chen Fan''s body, want to see him face this matter, in the end how to deal with it. To tell you the truth, chen fan has seen too many such things. He said with a sneer: "since you say so, Chen has nothing to say, but please be careful. Chen is crazy and even afraid of himself." "Ha ha ha, did you hear that the earth bumpkin threatened ye Dashao, and he was absolutely out of his mind. Do you want to kill this Liao now and vent his anger on ye Dashao?" Ma Qianyue finally found the opportunity and immediately said to the people beside him. Luo Qun was the first one, and Zhong Yao and Zhong Hui chose to stand on ye Lingchen''s side after looking at each other. After all, they are all people in the Qingxuan City, and they dare not offend the Ye family. In contrast, chen fan, who has never seen a free practice, is naturally better bullied. In an instant, everyone stood in line, only one person surprised chen fan. It was Li Qin in a blue dress. Under such circumstances, she did not choose to hold ye Lingchen''s thigh, but was neutral. Chapter 649 Chen fan takes a deep look at Li Qin and sighs that this daughter is not simple. She can remain neutral at this time. She is not a person who is in the same company with ye Lingchen. Her mind must be very firm, which is beyond the reach of ordinary people. Of course, this is not to say that Chen Fan thinks that Li Qin has a good impression on him, so he will choose to be neutral. He is not a spiritual stone. How can people like it when they meet. It can only be said that Li Qin''s heart is profound and extraordinary. "All right, gentlemen. We still don''t want to delay any more, and keep the legendary Chen Fan around to relieve the boredom Ye Lingchen opened his mouth and announced the end of the storm, but he was obviously dissatisfied with Chen Fan''s heart. Chen Fan didn''t pay any attention to this. For him, he was just a dandy leading a group of doggies. If you fight, you can kill in an instant! He doesn''t care about your identity and status. If you get angry, you will be dead. Therefore, even if suffered such treatment, chen fan''s expression also did not have the slightest change, even the corners of his mouth still with a faint smile. This expression in the eyes of Ma Qianyue is a fool''s behavior, but wan renxiong frowns unconsciously. He suddenly had an illusion in his heart, that is, chen fan and ye Lingchen were asked to enter the secret place together, as if he had done something wrong... "let such a wolf like man enter the secret place together with dandies and dog legs, isn''t it just a sheep''s mouth?" Ten thousand people think of it secretly. And in this a little meditation, Ma Qianyue has already sent ye Lingchen''s jade slips, even lost a piece to Chen fan. After all, now for ye Lingchen, chen fan is a rare toy. You must take it to the secret place to play together. I just don''t know who is playing who in the secret place. In this way, seven people together crushed the transmission of jade slips, bursts of white light began to emit, covering all of them. The other end of the Yujian has already set a coordinate point with the help of wanrenxiong, which can be directly transmitted into the secret place. ... as the vertigo in his mind gradually dissipated, the world in front of Chen Fan changed dramatically. The majestic and majestic city of Qingxuan disappeared, replaced by a valley of birds and flowers. At the end of the transmission, chen fan did not have any hesitation, the first time to find a shelter, his body firmly hidden. This is enough to face any unexpected situation. Such action let the big stab to transmit from ye Lingchen and Ma Qianyue and others disdain a smile, the eyes have revealed the meaning of ridicule. Only Li Qin''s face has a different color, a pair of eyes like water deeply looked at chen fan. As a matter of fact, she was the first time to look for a shelter when she was just transported here, and the shelter she chose was exactly the same as where chen fan is now. But her speed, but slow one point, so Chen Fan preempted. Let''s not say anything else. It''s just this move that makes Li Qin look at Chen Fan with a new look, and makes a vague decision in her heart. She wants to get closer to Chen Fan on the way to the future. Of course, everything is on the basis that Chen fan will no longer have conflict with ye Lingchen. After all, in terms of identity, Li Qin has no reason to offend the Ye family''s eldest young master for the sake of a never met chen fan. Her path of practice is very similar to Chen fan. She has been relying on her own efforts all the way to the present day. Naturally, she is extremely cold-blooded and knows how to make necessary choices when necessary. This is also the reason why Chen Fan looks at it differently. Chapter 650 "I said that Chen fan, the hero, can''t be like a coward. With Ye Da Shao around, what can happen to him?" Ma Qianyue continues to act as the vanguard of mocking chen fan. The voice falls down, and all the corners of the mouth show ridicule. Even the two brothers of the Zhong family, who have always been scrupulous. In this regard, chen fan did not care about the color, careful no big mistake, if before just when the transmission encountered danger, then at the moment the person in front of him has already died. There is nothing unusual about the valley below. There are flowers, birds, trees, vines and gravel. It is almost the same as the normal world. Even Chen Fan did not feel the breath of danger. But it should be noted that in places like secret places, the more normal it is, the more abnormal it is. Chen Fan pays close attention to his surroundings almost all the time to ensure that he can deal with the danger as soon as possible. It''s not that he''s afraid, but the quality that a monk must have, because only in this way can he ensure that he can live longer and better. Otherwise, what danger can kill you. What''s the significance of martial arts? Of course, this view is not applicable in front of a childe like ye Lingchen. In the eyes of the other party, the whole world should kneel down at his feet, and no one can kill him. A line of seven people slowly forward, ye Lingchen has been walking in the front, carrying hands, a leisurely look, as if wandering in his own back garden. There are ma Qianyue and Luo Qun left and right waiting. The Zhong brothers are a little bit behind, and it is obvious that they still have access to ye Lingchen''s eyes and can be qualified to be their own dogleg. As for the last part, chen fan and Li Qin walked side by side. Along the way, Li Qin has been talking to Chen fan intentionally or unintentionally, seemingly to repair the relationship. Chen fan is not unkind to this, there is a lot of chat, but for his own identity, it is not mentioned. Of course, he did not forget the purpose of his coming here, a pair of eyes are looking at everything around him stealthily. As for Nanshan stone, he is determined to get it! Today, Chen fanxiuwei is the peak of jiuchongtian, which is only one step away from Wuling. However, this step can not be underestimated. It should be noted that how many people can not cross this natural chasm in their whole life. Chen Fan''s fighting power is extremely high. He can compete with the generation of martial spirit in his present state. Even if he is willing to pay the price, it is not difficult to kill him. But if he finds enough Nanshan stones, he can use the sword of life and death to devour it, and then his quality will be promoted to the best spiritual treasure. Then chen fan is sure to kill any martial spirit in a second! This is an extraordinary growth, which means that Chen Fan''s combat power has been increased by 34%. Of course, in the face of Wuling double heaven, it is still impossible to defeat it. After all, the man of double heaven has 200000 Jin, which is more than one times higher than chen fan today. This power is an insurmountable gap, which can not be made up by combat power at all. Finally, the front of the ye Lingchen stopped, chen fan looked ahead, a huge stone array, appeared in front of his eyes. At the same time, because of the distance, the deepest appearance of the secret place has gradually emerged. At the end of the valley, there is a towering snow mountain, but this snow mountain has no peak, but a flat top mountain landform. Obviously, it''s the most unusual part of the secret place. But if you want to go there, I''m afraid it will take a long time to get there, and we have to find a way to get over Stonehenge. Chapter 651 At this moment, I''m afraid that all fools know that Stonehenge is not normal, and there is no hidden danger. After all, it''s a secret place. It''s understandable what happens. But ye Lingchen doesn''t seem to care about it at all, and walks into Stonehenge with a big stab. Although Ma Qianyue and Luo Qun are afraid, they can''t wait in the same place, so they follow ye Lingchen closely. As for other people, also bite teeth to follow in, chen fan saw the performance of the public, micro can not be checked shake his head, the pace followed closely. After stepping into Stonehenge, everything is different. Chen Fan obviously feels that the breath around him is a bit disordered. The huge stones standing in front of him, which are more than ten meters high, seem to turn into giant fingers, which may close at any time and crush people here. "Look, it''s Nanshan stone!" Zhong Yao''s voice came suddenly. All of them looked at each other''s fingers at the same time. A Nanshan stone about the size of a head is now lying peacefully in the Stonehenge. In a flash, everyone''s expression changed. They came here just for this thing. How can they not be excited to see Nanshan stone nearby? Although this Nanshan stone is a little small, it is of great value. Ordinary monks get it. If it is auctioned off, it will be popular and spicy in the next few decades. At this moment, only three people in the crowd have normal expressions. The first is ye Lingchen. Although Nanshan stone is also a good thing for him, the piece in front of him is too small to plug his teeth. So ye Lingchen doesn''t care. As for why Li Qin doesn''t care, it''s interesting. And Chen fan, at the beginning, although he had already moved, sighed darkly that the mosquito was small and meat, but in a moment, he thought of another thing. At the beginning, Wan renxiong told him that all the guards sent by the other side fell down in this secret place. After the last one lost his mind, he finally got it back and brought back a piece of Nanshan stone. Well, chen fan didn''t find Nanshan stone in other places along the way, which means that the guards didn''t fall here? Micro can not check a look at Li Qin, chen fan found that the other side is also looking at themselves. There is also fear in the eyes. Chen Fan immediately understood that the other party''s ideas were the same as his own. At this time, Zhong Yao, the first to find Nanshan stone, had already moved. His eyes were full of longing. He adjusted his speed to himself, even his younger brother didn''t care. I''m full of spirit stones. The rest of Ma Qianyue and others naturally did not give in. However, without the first-hand advantage, how could they possibly surpass Zhong Yao? The short short film engraving was widened. In the end, they could only put the Nanshan stone into the storage bag. But at the same time, within Stonehenge, there was a sudden change! Chen fan only felt the sound of shaking from his feet, as if something was waking up. Similarly, high standing boulders are shaking, and Chen Fan clearly noticed that they are moving slowly. Move to all living people. "Put down Nanshan stone quickly!" Chen Fan screams at Zhong Yao, and the other party understands that it seems that he took the Nanshan stone himself, which triggered the ban of Stonehenge. However, his greed in his heart made him unable to give up. He didn''t take out the meaning of Nanshan stone and directly started to escape. "Boom..." the huge roar is blooming in an instant! Chapter 652 Just under Chen Fan''s eyelids, the standing boulder falls. Zhong Yao, who has just picked up Nanshan stone, has no reaction time. Even if he is hit by a huge stone! In an instant, the smoke and dust scattered all over the sky, and it was impossible to see things. Chen fan saw this situation, without any hesitation, and even if he wanted to escape from the scope of Stonehenge. On the other side, Li Qin also made a response. Suddenly, he was surrounded by a blue escape light and rushed to Chen fan. Ye Lingchen''s speed is faster. Although he is not as quick as Chen Fan and Li Qin, he has more magic weapons on his body. After seeing a transparent light shield around him, he left the place like a blink. At this moment, Ma Qianyue and Luo Qun, as well as Zhong Hui, have no such quick reaction and high-level magic weapon. They can only escape towards the periphery of Stonehenge like playing with their lives. But the Stonehenge seems to have been activated and become spiritually general. The boulders with a height of more than 10 meters even began to pursue. The blood of Zhong Yao, which has been smashed, is spreading around like a spider''s web and gathering on the standing boulders. With the blessing of blood, the stone glitters with blood red light, and its power is even more ferocious. Chen fan has no doubt that as long as he is hit by a huge stone, there will be no room for survival. Immediately summoned out the star of life to come, a moment of blood clouds rolling, salty smell of air. With the blessing of life star, chen fan''s speed will be much faster. I''m afraid he won''t be pursued in a short time. At the same time, he noticed that all the people in the field called out the life star except ye Lingchen. Ye Lingchen relies on the sharp magic weapon, still in the big, but in the eyes but reveals a touch of anger. Obviously, it''s blaming the death of important interests, which activated Stonehenge. "Boom..." another boulder fell, and Ma Qianyue was immediately shrouded in the scope of the boulder''s arrival. However, it was surprising that Li Qin actually rescued the other party at the most critical moment. Chen Fan''s eyes flashed away, and he had to look up at Li Qin. In his heart, he knew that the other side was certainly not the kind of person with a good heart. He helped Ma to move and jump in his power. Then this attitude is worth pondering. In a flash, chen fan''s mind has already come up with countless possibilities. Of course, fast thinking does not interfere with Chen Fan''s speed, he is only a few body positions behind ye Lingchen. Looking back at Stonehenge, chen fan''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, knowing that it was no way to escape. This Stonehenge seems to be carrying the mission of crushing everything. If it fails to achieve its goal, it will never give up. Moreover, with the continuous nourishment of blood, the speed is also faster and faster. If you just run away, there is always a time when the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. What''s more, chen fan also found that Luo Qun could not hold on. In case he was killed by Stonehenge again, who could escape from Stonehenge in the future after the blessing of the second human life? "Ye Lingchen, you can''t survive if you just run away. We must break the battle together!" Chen fan a deep fried drink, want to stop ye Lingchen''s body shape, but the other party simply can''t listen, the speed has not slowed down. Seeing this, chen fan bit his teeth and stepped on the ground at the same time! "Bang!" A huge pit was trampled out like this, and Chen Fan''s whole person was like a shell, galloping away! Chapter 653 The speed of the sudden acceleration, let Chen Fan in a flash came behind ye Lingchen, and then took advantage of the other side has not yet opened the distance, big hand stretched out, directly grasped the other party''s collar! "Come back to me!" Ye Lingchen did not even respond to such a thing, he was Chen fan to the rear, for a moment, the fierce light in his eyes was exposed, and he was ready to make a move. "Now you and I are birds in a cage. If you don''t unite, you can only die one after another. If you really want to start now, Chen will accompany you!" Chen Fanfei opened his mouth quickly, and ye Lingchen''s lips moved, but he didn''t choose to continue. Although he was a bit arrogant and arrogant, he was not stupid after all and could distinguish the situation at this time. "All of us unite together to launch the strongest attack. We must destroy this huge stone. Only in this way can the array be broken!" He was the first one to attack without hesitation. The target is the nearest ten meters high rock. "Whew!" The sharp sound of breaking through the sky flashed away. The black and gold sword of life and death appeared in Chen Fan''s hand. At the moment, there was still light on the sword. As soon as Chen fan made a move, he used the most fierce and sharp sword of Dugu Yijian! With his leadership, ye Lingchen and Li Qin are no longer hesitant. They join hands with all other people to lock in all the boulders Chen Fan attacks. "Boom..." for a moment, the explosion and roar brought by martial arts were extremely harsh. Even Chen Fan felt his scalp numb. Ye Lingchen''s martial spirit is very heavy. All the rest, except Luo Qun, have reached the peak of martial arts. This time, the strength of the six people working together is absolutely terrifying. To put it bluntly, it is more than enough to kill an army of 1000 or 2000 people in a second. That''s nearly 600000 Jin after the martial arts bonus, which is comparable to the all-out strike of Wuling liuchongtian. Under such a force, it is a huge stone, even a small hill, can be broken. But after the roar and smoke, everyone was shocked. I saw that huge stone, actually did not have any change, even cracks have not, chen fan and other people''s attack only left a few white marks on it! What a defense! And most importantly, after the previous attacks, the remaining six have lost their best chance to escape, and now they are surrounded by Stonehenge again. "It''s all your bad ideas. Now all of us will be buried with you!" Luo Qun was the first to accept such a situation. He opened his mouth hysterically and had already vented all his anger on Chen fan. But Chen Fan frowned and did not speak. To tell you the truth, he didn''t expect that the defense power of this huge stone was so amazing at the beginning. But now that things have come out, it is obviously unnecessary to shirk responsibility blindly. It is important to think about the way to deal with it. Obviously, Li Qin beside me understood this truth. Now she is thinking without saying a word. Chen fan is the same, looking at the giant stone which seems to have startling power and the most powerful defensive force, he is deeply pondered. "If Stonehenge has an unparalleled defense, like the most powerful shield in the world, what is the spear that can break the Shield now?" There was a flash of light in his brain, and an idea appeared in Chen Fan''s mind. Chapter 654 "I have a way to fight for my life. Do you dare to go with me?" Without any hesitation, Chen Fan said directly to Li Qin. Among the people present, only Li Qin could let him have a high look, and the plan in his mind could only be cooperated by intelligent people! Hearing this, Li Qin took a deep look at chen fan and finally nodded. Just like a hero cherishing a hero, Chen Fangao takes a look at Li Qin, but why not the other side? "Good!" After receiving the response, chen fan nodded, reached out to a place not far away and said, "stand there, I won''t give you a response, don''t leave!" As the voice dropped, chen fan did not look at Li Qin, but went to the place where he should stand. All people see, chen fan unexpectedly so in front of a boulder shrouded place stop, and there is no intention of leaving. And the place where he drove Li Qin to stand is where the second fastest boulder is. At this moment, there are about a dozen boulders around the city, surrounded by a circle, in which Chen Fan and other six people were imprisoned. But because the number of people is not very large, and the positions between them are not very scattered, so the space between them is not very large. In this case, once two adjacent boulders fall at the same time, the second falling boulder is bound to hit the first one! What Chen Fan wants to do is to do the same thing. Since Stonehenge can be called the strongest shield here, can it become the strongest spear under transposition? Chen Fan''s plan is to attack his shield with his spear! Li Qin understood what Chen Fan thought at the first time. She thought it was feasible. After figuring out the whole story, Li Qin no longer hesitated, immediately went to Chen Fan''s designated position, and gave everything to Chen fan! Meanwhile, the first boulder in front of Chen fan has fallen. "Hoo..." the huge wind roared past, which was caused by the collapse of boulders. Chen Fan''s hair is dancing wildly, and his clothes are hunting. Everyone''s eyes are shocked, because the next moment, he will be smashed into flesh and mud by a huge stone! "He''s dying!" "Crazy, bunny, absolutely crazy!" Ma Qianyue and Luo Qun are both shocked, just watching the collapsed boulder fall on Chen Fan''s head. But at this critical moment, chen fan moved! As fast as thunder! Even a rest time is less than, chen fan with the fastest speed, escaped the place where the boulder fell. On the other side, the second boulder in the direction of Li Qin is about to land. In the same way, Li Qin left at the last moment. In this way, the second collapsed Boulder, just hit the first one! "Boom The earth was shaking, and Ma Qianyue and Luo Qun were even numbed by the shock of their ankles, reeling and nearly falling on the ground. But even so, their eyes did not leave the two sides of the collapsed boulders for a moment. This time the smoke and dust is bigger than before, faintly still can hear the vigorous wind whistling in the ear, the person shouts the horse to hiss the general, buzzing. With the huge smoke and dust, two figures slowly appeared in people''s eyes. The first person to appear is Chen fan. Not far from his left, Li Qin''s figure has also appeared. Look at the boulders behind the two people. They have already collapsed, and both of them have turned into rubble on the ground. Both sides will lose in the conflict! Chapter 655 "Since this method is feasible, what are you waiting for?" After appearing from the smoke and dust, chen fan immediately fried and drank a word. Now he has proved his plan feasible with his practical actions. If ye Lingchen and his colleagues are still chattering and making endless noises, chen fan will be merciless! He has endured all the way, and is not willing to see a dandy in the same way. But if the other party puts his nose on his face, he can''t blame Chen Fan for being cruel! In this call every day should not call the land is not working, even if the bold hand, no one will know! Fortunately, ye Lingchen did not imagine that the personnel did not understand, the first time told Ma Qianyue and others to follow suit. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether he understands or not. After all, everyone can see that if he wants to live, he must do what Chen Fan said. In this way, six people join hands, stand in accordance with the direction, waiting for the moment when the boulder falls and then escape. Chen fan and Li Qin are naturally easy to talk about. People have already experienced such a situation. Ye Lingchen there with magic weapon sharp, there has been no accident. But Ma Qianyue, Luo Qun and Zhong Hui are the same. Such a method of breaking the array is incomparably tested. If the one who escapes one point earlier may not achieve the final effect. If you are one point late, you may be hit by a boulder, which is a severe psychological test. Even Zhong Hui almost missed the event because of his fear. If Chen Fan hadn''t awed the other party at the critical moment, it would have caused waves. But even so, as the last boulder fell, there was an accident. Hesitating horse''s escape was not timely, one arm was broken by a boulder. With the huge roar and the rolling smoke, the scream of horse jumping seems to be very small. At this moment, everyone is immersed in the joy of the survivors. Looking back on all this, it seems like an afterlife. It can be said that if it wasn''t for Chen fan, everyone would have fallen here today. But just as everyone was feeling, there was a flash of sword light in the smoke and dust, and went straight to Chen fan! "Clay bag, hurt me to break my hand, I''ll kill you!" The speaker is a horse who has just broken his arm. At this moment, he was covered in blood, a long sword in hand, directly stabbed Chen Fan''s throat. He has already moved his heart. "Ding..." at the critical moment, chen fan didn''t move. He just held out two fingers and clamped the horse''s long sword. Even if the other side''s face is red, it doesn''t even mean to break free. Chen Fan''s two fingers are as unbreakable as pliers! This scene falls into Li Qin''s eyes, and the shock can''t be concealed. Even ye Lingchen, who has always looked down on Chen fan, can''t help but look at it more. Ma Qianyue is a martial arts master''s highest cultivation, which is the same as Chen Fan''s. At that time, under such circumstances, his sword was attacked by Chen Fan in such a light way. What does it mean? Chen fan has enough ability to kill horses and jump! This is a bit surprising. Just imagine that everyone has the same cultivation. Ordinary people can only fight for life and death, and Chen fan can easily kill them. What a force to be enviable! All they heard was a crisp sound, and Chen Fan broke the horse''s long sword. "Put your head in your place for the time being. When I''m in a good mood, I''ll take it myself!" Chapter 656 Today, if Chen fan is not wise, all fear will die here. If Chen fan is the benefactor of all people, I am afraid he deserves it. Under such circumstances, Ma Qianyue, because of his own mistake, broke his arm and even blamed chen fan. It is a model of vengeance. Therefore, there is absolutely no exaggeration in Chen Fan''s speech. He has already moved to kill Ma Qian. If the other side is still stubborn, the head he must personally take off! At this moment, Ma Qianyue is also shocked by Chen fan. He can''t think of such a powerful fighting force in his eyes. It''s not too long to kill him. This makes the horse jump fear, eyes involuntarily also show fear of color, even if the arm pain in constantly remind him, also dare not have a bit of hatred Chen Fan''s behavior. Seeing this, Li Qin stood up and interposed: "brother Chen, how about giving me a face? I saved the horse''s life at that time. I think it''s useful to keep him. At least it can be used as a stepping stone to replace the dead ghost!" Up to now, there is no need for Li Qin to hide any more. This secret place is so dangerous that it is better to die a friend than to die a poor one. That''s why she kept the horse alive! When this was said, everyone''s expression changed. They looked at the beautiful woman in front of her, and felt as cold as a falling ice cave. Ma Qianyue, in particular, was very grateful to Liqin before, but after knowing the other party''s real ideas, he felt that he had become a commodity, which could be used to kill people anytime and anywhere. With a smile, Chen Fan said faintly: "since Miss Li has opened her mouth, Chen naturally can''t brush your face. This person''s life is in your hands!" Between this time and time, it means that Chen Fan and Li Qin decided the fate of Ma Qianyue, and the other side could not have any room for resistance. It can only be said that this is the world of friars, full of life and death intrigue. In such a world, a walk is wrong, perhaps the end is not as good as the horse now. "I said that you two don''t pay much attention to ye Lingchen. Don''t forget that my cultivation is the highest here. If you do this, you will not be afraid to make enemies with my Ye family?" Ye Lingchen''s eyes almost narrowed into a gap. He didn''t like the situation. As if unconsciously, he lost his position as a leader, and everything was dominated by Chen Fan and Li Qin. This is the most hated thing of Ye Lingchen, who was born proud. In his heart, he has been the favored one since he was born. All the people in this world must obey his orders, and all good things must belong to him. It''s a pity that in today''s dangerous situation, status is not so important. Only with real strength can we strive for the right to speak for ourselves. Chen Fan looked at ye Lingchen contemptuously, and immediately opened his mouth: "you chatter all the way, you can shut up. If you dare to make noise again, don''t blame Chen for being merciless!" "This is not Qingxuan City, nor is it where your Ye family is. If I kill you, no one can stop it!" This speech a, Ma Qian Yue and Luo Qun were shocked. The clock can''t even close its mouth. In the face of Ye''s eldest young master and ye Lingchen, with whom does Chen Fan dare to speak out? Can''t you die? Chapter 657 "Bang!" Ye Lingchen at the moment, clenching his teeth, directly pulled out the sword in his hand, and said grimly, "you are playing with fire. I will tell you face to face today that some people can''t be provoked!" The voice falls, ye Lingchen unexpectedly because can''t stand Chen Fan''s drinking reprimand, chooses to attack. But Chen Fan was not willing to be outdone. He suddenly raised his speed to the extreme. He shot like lightning, and the sword of life and death in his hand moved! None of the six men, including ye Lingchen, could observe the movement of the sword of life and death. Only a black light flashed away, and there seemed to be a golden light in the middle of the black light. "Whew!" The sharp sound of breaking the sky appeared in the ear. Under the sweeping sword of life and death, ye Lingchen''s white jade crown was immediately cut off. In an instant, the dark hair poured down, like a river flowing down, completely covering ye Lingchen''s cheek. At the moment, ye Lingchen looks extremely embarrassed. Where does he look like a pianpianpian young master before? If he changes into a patchwork suit and his hair is dishevelled, he looks like a beggar. "If you dare to make noise again, Chen doesn''t mind cutting you off!" The sharp and incomparable voice dropped, which surprised everyone. It''s the funniest joke in the world that a top martial artist threatens to kill Wu Ling. But at this moment, no matter who he is, he doesn''t doubt that Chen fan can do such a thing. On Li Qin''s face, but at this moment, Li Qin finally spoke. "Enough!" "The secret land is dangerous. If you and I continue to quarrel with each other, will we all die here? If you want to die, I don''t want to die!" After that, Li Qin immediately stood between Chen Fan and ye Lingchen and looked at the others with sharp eyes. Luo Qun and Zhong Hui immediately stood behind Li Qin and prevented the fight. As for Ma Qianyue, he is still immersed in the huge self doubt that he has been used. Ye Lingchen, after all, is not a fool. Seeing this situation, he also knows that he can''t go on fighting. A chen fan makes him feel secretly frightened. If Li Qin is added, he will surely die this time. Although he still has many means, there will be accidents in the world. He is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. Pondering on his back, he carried the sword behind him. In order to save his face, ye Lingchen snorted coldly: "this time, I''ll leave you a humble life. In the future, I''ll take it." Chen fan is very clear that the other party is looking for a step for himself. Now he doesn''t want to have a bloody conflict, so he also takes away the sword of life and death: "Chen Mou, wait and see!" A disturbance is slowly eliminated under the intervention of Li Qin, and the people continue to move forward. But this time, all of us are fighting for each other, leaving a certain distance between them and never letting anyone approach. This indicates that mutual suspicion has already appeared among the six. With the endless undercurrent surging, perhaps when, it will usher in an irreversible outbreak! Chapter 658 The group continued on, and nothing strange happened along the way. The scene around was like ordinary jungle, but the vegetation was a little thick. Along the way, several people have more or less found Nanshan stone, the precious treasure in the outside world, to this secret place, it seems to be rotten Street everywhere. Of course, after the Stonehenge before, there was no impulse to meet Nanshan stone. Everyone kept this tacit agreement to check whether there was any danger around. Chen fan has obtained many Nanshan stones, but he roughly estimated that it is not enough to reach the level of life and death sword promotion. As they moved on, everyone noticed that the temperature around them began to drop slowly, because they were getting closer and closer to the snow mountain in front of them. But just as everyone thought the danger of the trip was coming to an end, there was a slap in the face! At the foot of the snow mountain, a blue stone forest appeared in front of us. This time, they didn''t even wait for Chen Fan and others to react, but they all survived. Yes, it''s just alive! The huge roar resounded in my ears, and the bluestones seemed to be giants. They stretched out their bodies and grew parts similar to limbs and heads. But there are no facial features. "It''s the stone people!" When Li Qin saw this, she was the first to speak. Her eyes showed a look of fear and wanted to run away immediately. But a stone man jumped in place, jumped hundreds of meters high, jumped directly behind the crowd, and sealed the back road. "Little girl, I know a lot about it!" There was no stone man who spoke in an impassioned voice. His voice was thick and incomparable, just like a huge bowl. Li Qin sees this situation, uses the fastest speed to explain to the public. She accidentally learned from a volume of ancient books that there were thousands of ethnic groups in ancient times, including the stone people. They are the heart of stone, as long as there are boulders, they can be generated, known as immortal, eternal life. Even if they are broken, as long as the heart of the stone in the body is still there, it will merge again, which can be called the existence of terror. In Li Qin''s words, in addition to introducing the stone people, chen fan also heard a trace of inexplicable meaning. That''s... Fear! "Gentlemen, we came here to explore the secret place. Could you please do me a favor and let us go?" Chen Fan opened his mouth with his fist clasped and at the same time put away all his attack means. Now that we know that the stone people can''t fight against each other, it''s better to sell one and earn more incense and fire to see if we can persuade these foreigners. "You''re a smart kid. If you know you can''t beat us, you''ll please us!" The head of the stone man continued to speak: "unfortunately, you can never cheat the smartest and most powerful stone people in the world. You have destroyed our altar. In this life, you can stay here to relieve our boredom." As soon as he said this, chen fan immediately thought of the Stonehenge before. Originally, he felt a little strange. Who arranged the array before and why it was so special and independent. Now it seems that there are the so-called altars of the stone people. They may be the only ones in the world who will sacrifice with stones. "Master, since the stone people are the smartest and most powerful race in the world, we shouldn''t embarrass our little dolls who don''t know the rules. Otherwise, would it be ridiculed by other races?" Chen fan Minrui found the hidden lines in the stone people''s discourse, and with the idea of trying, he immediately opened his mouth to bewitch. Chapter 659 What Chen Fan never thought of was that he was holding the bewitching words that he intended to try, which actually played a role. The head of a stone man dragged a long tone, into meditation. It is even thinking about Chen Fan''s words... it is obvious that the stone people''s understanding of the word "smart" is different from others. It''s even a little... Silly. After all, if you are a Terran, you will return the altar to someone else. Basically, the reason is the same as that of robbing the ancestral tomb. This is an endless ending. But today''s stone people are shaken by Chen Fan''s one or two words. What does that mean? Chen fan may be able to solve the crisis without bloodshed. "What you said is very reasonable. We stone people can''t be ridiculed by other races, but the incident that you destroyed the altar can''t just go away!" As soon as this speech came out, all the stone people around couldn''t help nodding, thinking that they were reasonable. Chen fan saw this situation, immediately hit the snake with the stick, bargaining: "but the stone people are so strong, you can''t use force against us, it''s not fair." "Well, it''s not fair." The stone man nodded his head again and said, "otherwise, let''s compete with wisdom in another way. As long as your intelligence is comparable to ours, we will let you go!" This speech, chen fan''s face really showed a little embarrassment, even because he deceived the stone people in front of him and had some sense of guilt. What a lovely race, what a lovely thought. It''s no wonder that such a race can only live in a secret place now. If you stay with the Terran, I''m afraid you will be cheated to find the north. "In this case, how would you like to have a competition?" "It''s easy!" Stone man''s tone even revealed a touch of excitement: "I ask you a question, you ask me a, who answers more correctly, who will win!" "Well, what I said is not a little more complicated. If you don''t understand, I can help you explain in detail. Don''t say that we stone people bully you people because of our intelligence!" With a big wave of his hand, the stone man, with a certain momentum, said that such a move fell into the eyes of Li Qin and ye Lingchen, just like seeing a ghost. They don''t understand. Just now, the atmosphere was still at war. Why did Chen Fan become a little... Happy under Chen Fan''s short words of fooling ghosts? "Master, please set the topic first. The younger generation has tried my best." Chen Fan pretended to die generously, as if he was about to experience a difficult challenge. This kind of performance makes the stone people can''t help nodding, sighing that Chen Fan really takes them seriously and shows such dignity. "Little doll is good. I like you very much. Let me put some water on the first question, and I will ask you the second difficult question of our stone people." "You have to be careful. As soon as this problem comes out, you can basically tell the winner or loser. You know, it was on this issue that I got to this point at that time!" As soon as he said this, chen fan looked at the other stone people. Although they had no facial features, they could not see their expressions. However, judging from the state of shaking their heads, they all looked like a sigh. It seems that I still feel sorry for the failure of that year. This kind of performance makes chen fan a little more curious. After all, he also wants to know what the problem is, which has troubled the whole stone people for so many years. "Master, it''s time to start. Ask!" Chen Fan steps forward, looks up and says, but at the same time, Li Qin grabs his arm in the rear. Chapter 660 "Are you confident?" Li Qin looks at chen fan and says. Chen Fan did not nod or shake his head, but looked at the other side''s eyes and responded: "do you have a better way?" Li Qin stopped talking and stood silent. Chen fan is right. Now, who can have a better way than the current situation? If you don''t make these stone people happy, everything is over! For the first time, Ma Qianyue did not show hatred for Chen Fan''s back, because he knew that his life was now in Chen Fan''s hands. Luo Qun and Zhong Hui are now completely to the opposite, have been in the heart for Chen Fan secretly pray! What is different from everyone is ye Lingchen. At this moment, his handsome face was completely distorted, and the blue veins on his forehead were exposed, which was extremely ferocious. For a long time, he thought that all the things that make a show should be his own, but after entering the secret place, chen fan has unconsciously become the leader of all people, occupying an absolute dominant position. This kind of thing keeps piling up in the bottom of my heart, which makes ye Lingchen, who has distorted his thought, more and more impulsive. At the moment, chen fan''s idea of stopping all of them from fighting for wisdom. Ye Lingchen is not afraid of the stone people, because in his hands, there is the last piece of transmission jade slips. This is what he left behind for himself. Although the original said solemn and righteous, that he can not die in a secret place, but how to be a man should also leave a final card for himself. Now this piece of transmission jade slips is ye Lingchen''s last card. With this thing, it was not only convenient for the stone people to have conflicts, but also convinced that he could escape safely. In this way, ye Lingchen has already made a move, but at the same time, Li Qin once again holds his arm behind his back. "How did ye Dashao know that the stone people didn''t have the ability to kill before you launched the teleportation?" "I advise you to take good care of it. Let''s tide over the difficulties together." Li Qin is very clear about ye Lingchen''s idea, and has already seen the transmission jade slips in the other party''s hands. Light floating a word, then let ye Lingchen throw a mousetrap, for a time even dare not have the action again. Not for the sake of other people''s life, he must think for himself. In this meditation, the question and answer between Chen Fan and Shi Ren has begun. At this moment, the stone man in front of Chen fan is solemn and incomparable, so he lowers his body and slowly stretches out a fist at chen fan. At the same time, the rear also heard the cry of other stone people. "Is that the question? The elder is going to ask that question!" "This Terran boy is finished. I''m sure he can''t answer the questions asked by the elder!" After the words fell, the stone man elder no longer hesitated. He immediately stretched out two fingers and gave a big drink: "I ask you, this! Yes! How many The sound was like a great bell and big Lu rolled in. The stone man elder asked his questions word by word. All the stone people behind him actually knelt down, showing a state of piety. At the same time, chen fan was stunned. Li Qin, ye Lingchen, Ma Qianyue, Luo Qun and Zhong Hui are all stunned. In the eyes, there is an unbelievable color flash. "I know that this puzzle is a little too difficult for you, but the competition is just like this. Although I have released water, I can only achieve this level. Things in the level of wisdom depend on talent. You don''t have to be discouraged. You are also very good!" After seeing Chen Fan didn''t respond, the stone elder said to himself, put away two stone fingers and looked up at the sky. Although he has no eyes. Chapter 661 "This question... This question..." after recovering from the previous state of stupidity, chen fan showed a puzzled look for the first time, as if he was very tangled in meditation. Even that delicate face, have some distortion. Bean big sweat from the top of the head exudes, drop by drop, straight body are some rickets. It seems that he has been completely baffled by this problem... after a long time, chen fan took a long breath and said bitterly: "this problem... Is really too difficult." As soon as this was said, all the stone people thought it was a proper thing, but Li Qin and others behind him almost didn''t hold back their laughter. All because Chen Fan pretends to be too similar. It''s like I''m really stumped by a problem and I''m racking my brains. "Master!" Chen Fan once again opened his mouth: "younger generation is stupid, your this to the riddle, for me, it is too difficult, I can only try to answer it, but also hope that the elder will keep his hand!" "Yes, baby, if you really can''t guess, don''t try your best. Stay here with me. I can teach you all my skills, including this hand... Extremely difficult puzzle!" "Thank you for your kindness, but I still want to have a try myself!" Chen Fan rejected the stone elder''s "good intentions". He didn''t want to live in such a place all his life. Chen Fan pretended to be facing a difficult choice. After a long time, he seemed to have made up his mind and said, "is the answer... Two?" When this was said, everyone looked surprised. It''s just that Li Qin and others are surprised that Chen Fan''s acting is so similar. The stone man was surprised that Chen Fan could answer the question. "The way of transportation is amazing. It''s amazing. There are people in this world who are so lucky that they can answer the riddle of stone people in a casual way!" "This son is extraordinary. With such luck, his status will be unlimited in the future." At this moment, more than a dozen stone people are not stingy about their praise of Chen fan, as if he really did something extraordinary. Even in the tone, there is a faint sense of envy. After all, none of them answered the questions asked by the elders. It is said that it was the old man who had been pondering for thousands of years to come up with the riddle... with the exclamation of many stone people, the stone elder did not speak. Obviously, he did not expect that Chen Fan could answer his own question, and did not know how to deal with it for a while. Chen Fan did not dare to brush each other''s face at this time. After all, his life is now in the hands of others. In case a stone man is not very annoyed, he is afraid that he has to explain it all here. So he quickly showed a look of shock, mumbling to himself: "I should have answered correctly?" "Elder, this question is really too difficult. The younger generation has been thinking hard for a long time, but I haven''t figured it out for a long time. So it''s really a fluke to get a correct answer..." these beautiful words finally dispelled the elder Shi Ren''s displeasure. After all, it has been thinking hard for thousands of years to come up with a question. If Chen Fan answers the question correctly in an instant, he can''t live up to his face. At least, it''s not good to see more luck now. "Well... You don''t have to worry about it. Luck is a kind of strength. I didn''t deserve the first question. Next, it''s your turn to ask. Despite the difficulties, we stone people are very smart!" Chapter 662 Chen Fan heard this, his face showed a solemn color, can not deny that: "it is natural, younger generation life, met a lot of brilliant wisdom, but only the elder, can make me willing to bow down!" Such words, of course, won the stone elder''s close, after all... Who in this world doesn''t like others to praise themselves? Even though, the praised people are simple and honest stone people. "Be careful, master!" Chen FA continued: "the next question I''m going to ask will be the eternal problem of the human race. Since ancient times, few people have been able to answer it. My younger generation also saw the answer in a volume of ancient books." As soon as this statement was made, Li Qin and others showed a suspicious look in their eyes. They have never heard of the ancient problem of the human race. They know that Chen fan is fooling the stone elder. But at the same time, they have a lot of expectations about that problem. Now, if you want to win over the stone people, you must pull your IQ to the same level as the other party. How should Chen Fan deal with it? "In that case, you are not quick to say the problem, let me solve this eternal problem for you!" The stone elder also came to be interested. There was a sense of excitement in his tone, which made Chen Fan feel a little embarrassed. He felt as if he was cheating a child with low IQ. "Well, it''s the only way to live!" In the heart to comfort themselves at the same time, there is no change in the expression, chen fan calmly said: "I have two apples, ate one, now there are still a few left!" Li Qin... Ye Lingchen... at this moment, everyone felt that they were standing in the wind in disorder. No one thought that Chen Fan could ask questions that these three-year-old children could answer. "This is the eternal problem of the human race?" Li Qin kept asking herself in her heart. But the next moment, the most unexpected thing happened. The stone man elder, unexpectedly... Was baffled... the scene suddenly fell into a dead silence, and all the stone people did not speak. They squatted on the ground one by one, holding their heads in one hand and drawing on the ground with the other. Chen Fan noticed that the stone man had painted an apple tree. Although it was not very similar, he could at least see what it looked like. Then, the stone man elder began to count the fruit on the apple tree bit by bit, but it seems that in his consciousness, there are only two numbers, except one is two, and he doesn''t even know three... even this needs the help of fingers to explain it. What''s more, chen fan suddenly noticed one thing, that is, the stone people can only calculate addition, not subtraction. It''s a question of how much two minus one equals. It''s really baffling. With a bitter smile and shaking his head, chen fan thought that his question was very simple, but he still found that he overestimated the intelligence quotient of the stone people... it''s no way to go on like this. If the other party thinks about it for more than a thousand years, they will become white bones? "Master..." Chen Fan said. "Well?" Stone elder raised his big head, there was a touch of displeasure in his tone. I don''t know whether it was because he was disturbed or because Chen Fan''s topic was too difficult. Li Qin and others believe that it is probably the latter. Chen Fan ignored the stone elder''s displeasure, directly took out two spirit stones from the storage bag, one in each hand, and said, "this thing is like two apples. I absorbed one. How many are left in my hand now?" Chen Fan''s eyes are full of encouragement, just like an earnest teacher waiting for students'' enlightenment Chapter 663 Time in the passage of a second, an hour has passed. Two hours passed by... when the third hour came, the stone elder finally had the next step. He stood up slowly, and his voice was quiet and distant: "it''s really an eternal problem. Even the stone people can be bothered for such a long time." "You are very good!" The stone elder looked down at chen fan, though he had no eyes, he could feel the appreciation. "Take your men away, you have accepted my test!" This speech, including Chen fan, was shocked. They didn''t expect that Chen Fan almost told the stone elder the answer, but the other party still didn''t answer... Yes, for three hours, the stone elder didn''t understand anything, but he obviously knew that Chen Fan was reminding himself and sold a good one. Then naturally he would return the favor and sell chen fan a good one. Therefore, although we can''t deceive chen fan and others, the other stone people are more than enough. After all, they are not as good as the stone elders. "The elder has great wisdom, but the younger generation can''t reach it..." Chen Fan hit the snake with the stick, and hurried to compliment him. Then he immediately asked, "is this the peak of the snow mountain, is it the place where the portal is?" "Well..." the stone man elder nodded his head and said, "there is a stone people''s clan ruins there. There are elders sleeping there. Don''t disturb or make any noise. After you go up, you can send it away directly!" Chen Fan remembers everything the other side said in his heart. He suddenly feels that these stone people are a little cute. Hide in the secret place and think about a number within two in a thousand years. The race of the human race, yinggougou did not know, has been living in their own consciousness world. This may be a rare way of life. In other people''s eyes, the stone man''s wisdom is low, but in their own eyes, why not everyone is drunk and I wake up alone? In this way, chen fan and his party safely passed the stone people''s obstruction and headed for the snow mountain. Before leaving, the stone elder still told chen fan that it was difficult to climb the snow mountain. If he was not careful, he might fall down and let him act carefully. In this regard, chen fan''s heart rises a warm current, heavy nodded before leaving. Around the wind, more and more strong, accompanied by the cold wind, and even faint snowflakes. Different from the soft and beautiful snowflakes on weekdays, the snowflakes in this secret place are as sharp as throwing knives. With the fierce cold wind, the place really has a sense of hopelessness. Snow mountain is steep, and there is no way for people to go up. If you want to climb, you can only climb on the wall. A line of six people to open a distance, the use of spiritual power adsorption on the snow mountain cliffs, immediately launched with Wanren snow mountain competition. The whole process is destined to last very slowly, and this is also a temper of the heart and cultivation. No one dares to relax a little bit, because often at this time, a relaxation is the situation of death and elimination. After climbing for a day and a night, the six people finally arrived at one third of the whole snow mountain. This section of the road is relatively the best to climb, because the closer to the ground, the smaller the wind whistling. Now, even birds in this position will be ground into mud in a flash. It can be imagined that Chen Fan and other people are suffering from a severe impact at the moment. At this moment, the same idea emerged in all people''s hearts, that is, the journey to climb the snow mountain may not be so smooth. This place is even the most dangerous place in this secret place! Chapter 664 Li Qin has reached the limit. She is a woman, and her weight is very light. Now, in the cold wind, she just feels like she will be blown away the next moment. And after a day and night of climbing, her spiritual power consumption is also very serious, and now if she falls from such a high place, she will die if she does not reach the realm of martial spirit! Li Qin can even feel that she is getting closer and closer to death, so close to her. Clenching her lips, Li Qin looks at the horse beside her who is also struggling to support her! Frankly speaking, if you want to make a ranking in your mind and think who is most likely to be the first to fall because of the consumption of climbing the snow mountain, there is no doubt that all people are in the mind of horse jumping. After all, he has broken his arm. It is a miracle that he can persist here under such circumstances. But what is shocking is that although the horse''s migration is difficult, it is not as embarrassed as Li Qin. This has something to do with his cultivation. It is said that it is a kind of skill that pays attention to endurance, with a long breath and endless flow. It is also for this reason that the horse can climb to the present level with one arm posture without fatigue. At this moment, Li Qin is not understand life and death toward the horse to move close, until to reach their own accessible position, she suddenly opened her mouth and said: "originally saved your life, now you should also return back!" Voice down, without hesitation, immediately printed in the horse''s ribs! At the moment, Ma Qianyue was shocked. He didn''t even think that Li Qin would act boldly at this time. He didn''t even have time to speak. He immediately burst out a scream, as if he was experiencing unparalleled pain! "Ah In the full view of the public, Ma Qianyue''s face twisted strangely. In an instant, he was drawn into a human being, and then he fell to the bottom of the snow mountain powerlessly! Look at Li Qin''s beautiful face. Now it''s full of black air, and there is a faint evil in her face. Actually, he used the secret skill in his eyes, and absorbed the long spiritual power in his body! Chen fan takes back the eyes, that pair of can if the star''s eyes deep, fear color is more and more thick. Although Li Qin had long been highly regarded by Li Qin, what he didn''t expect was that the other side was so cruel. Say your hand and you won''t have any mercy! Without any hesitation, Li Qin has become the most invincible person in Chen Fan''s mind, because no one is willing to provoke such a cruel enemy for himself at such a time. Ye Lingchen, who finally recovered the climbing state, also thought so. At the beginning, he used to rely on himself as a martial spirit, and he was able to resist Qi and fly. He despised chen fan and others to climb the snow mountain together. But after feeling the rapid passage of spiritual power, ye Lingchen finally counseled. Fortunately, there are a lot of pills in his storage bag. Otherwise, he may be the first one to fall down because of the lack of spiritual power. You should know that at such a high level, even Chen Fan''s top martial arts masters are definitely in a situation of falling to pieces, and there is no possibility of surviving. After all, friars are also human beings. If they are human beings, they will die. In this way, after the matter of horse jumping, all the faces were covered with a layer of haze, one by one did not speak and clambered. Before long, Luo Qun, who has been blessed to the limit, fell. Chen fan can even clearly hear the long sound of each other''s pulling, and feel the despair that the touch seems to be able to wring out water droplets. Even ye Lingchen, handsome face for the first time for the immediate situation, showing the color of fear. Chapter 665 If the general climbing, as Chen Fan went down the bottomless hole, it would be a day or two, even if it was ten days and a half months, I''m afraid that I can''t help the group around me. But it is different at the moment. First of all, the snow is covered with thick snow, which is not good for exerting force. It can only be absorbed by spiritual force. Secondly, the howling wind is too strong, so we have to pay more spiritual power to fight against the cold wind. This is why chen fan and others consume so fast. Also thanks to Chen fan at the auction got a lot of high-level reply, pills and other things, otherwise I am afraid it will be dangerous. "Ah At this moment, the scream of the bell will blow up in his ear. Chen fan takes a look at it. The other party has already followed his brother''s steps, leaving it in a secret place. Now, the seven members of the party have come to this secret place, and four of them have fallen. Now, only chen fan, Li Qin and ye Lingchen are left to go hand in hand. Looking up, they have already climbed to the middle of the snow mountain. There is still half a distance to reach the end. But anyone knows that the next half is the most dangerous part. A careless, lose all, die, die, die! Three people are speechless, their hearts are calculating their own things, and Chen Fan''s mind also emerged a crazy idea. He suddenly wants to use the pressure here to break through cultivation! As soon as the idea appeared, it grew like wild grass and could not be restrained at all. No one can understand Chen Fan''s desire for power. In his past and present life, he is also a martial arts maniac. Now, facing the sword heart on the other side of the meteoric sea, he is missing all the time. Chen Fan constantly warned himself that only by being truly powerful can we protect the people around us and embrace the heart of the sword into his arms again. At this moment, although he is facing great danger, it is also a great opportunity to think in another way? No longer hesitating, chen fan was climbing, once again separated a wisp of mind, controlling the circulation of spiritual power in the elixir field, and began to practice. In order to ensure that there will be no accidents, the mind controlling the practice is only a small part. After all, no matter when, it is the most important to keep one''s life. Chen fan knows this well, and naturally he will not do anything that is not fatal. But even so, the benefits immediately show up. Originally, because of the bottleneck of cultivation, the elixir field and spiritual power, which are like a pool of stagnant water, are beating rapidly under the current situation. They are boiling like boiling water. The threat of life and death, as well as the fierce pressure of the cold wind, constantly eroded Chen Fan''s Dantian, making him feel the crisis of dying all the time. Even chen fan can always feel that he is only one step away from the door of death. Such a choice is undoubtedly crazy, to know, at the moment of Liqin and ye Lingchen, which is not the focus of climbing, dare not have a trace of distraction. But Chen Fan was able to do two things with one mind and separate his mind and spirit to practice. Just by virtue of his bold behavior, chen fan''s stubborn mind has been demonstrated. After all, in this world, who dares to do such crazy things? The spiritual power in the elixir field was running at a high speed. Soon, it ran one Sunday, followed by the second. It''s endless. At this moment, chen fan exudes a hazy air, as if about to emerge. And this scene, also all fall into Li Qin''s eyes. The other party is a smart person, how can''t understand what Chen fan is doing? In an instant, unprecedented shock appeared on his face. Li Qin even moved to kill her heart, because she was very clear, chen fan such a person to stay in the world, is absolutely the sorrow of all people who boast of their arrogance! Chapter 666 Due to the fear of Chen fan, Li Qin finally did not choose to start, but already regarded chen fan as a hundred times more difficult opponent than ye Lingchen. Five days later, just as the three were about to run out of oil and the lights were running out, they finally climbed to the top of the snow mountain. Chen Fan climbed the snow mountain at the last moment. During this period, Li Qin stood at the edge of the peak and looked at him with a probe. His eyes seemed to show a struggle and ferocity. Chen fan is very keen to perceive Li Qin''s eyes, and politely returns to the past. His cold eyes, like two sharp knives, force Li Qin back. Then he jumped up to the top of the snow mountain. After this practice with the help of pressure, chen fan finally failed to reach the realm of Wuling, which was still on the verge of failure. However, this has been very good, chen fan at the moment has a faint sense that as long as the pressure again, he can successfully break through. It''s just the pressure, and you have to look for it yourself. Of course, it''s impossible to climb the snow mountain again. It''s impossible in his whole life. At the moment, chen fan doesn''t even know how he came here. All the pills in the storage bag have been used up. Even the spiritual power in the elixir field is very few now. If he was given another chance to climb the snow mountain, he would not even be able to climb the mountain while practicing. The wind on the top of the peak is very strong. Chen Fan''s hair is flying and his clothes are hunting. In front of them, there is a golden portal. At this moment, as long as you leave from this gate, you can send it back to the master''s residence of Qingxuan city. But now, people''s eyes did not look at the portal. Instead, they looked at a giant figure covered with snow after the portal. There is no doubt that the other side must be the stone people. I just don''t know if it''s life or death. Look at the other side''s posture, should be the hands merge, index finger slightly bend, present lift shape. The whole body is indeed half kneeling on the ground, and there is a smell of piety. The three slowly walked towards the stone people covered by the University. Now they are attracted by the things held up by each other. It''s a... Golden Nest. The bird''s nest is not big. In the hands of the stone people, it becomes smaller and smaller. However, on the bird''s nest, there is light shining from time to time, and even a beautiful lark flying freely. "It''s extraordinary!" Ye Lingchen murmured to himself, his eyes had revealed a touch of greed. Li Qin on one side is the same. After all, what can make the stone people so devoutly hold in the palm of the hand, how can it be anything? But Chen fan, at the moment, is a different idea. All of a sudden, a feeling of sadness came to him from the bottom of his heart. Chen Fan once experienced this feeling. It was the feeling in his heart when the sword master took the sword heart away. It''s like the bird''s nest among the stone people''s opponents, or the lark in the bird''s nest, is Chen Fan and Jianxin''s love! The moment that this idea rises in the heart, leaf Ling dust moved. I saw that he did not hesitate to touch the golden bird''s nest, greedy eyes can not hide. "Stop it!" Chen fan a fried drink, but it''s too late to stop ye Lingchen. His hand has touched the bird''s nest! "Roar The huge roar immediately bloomed from the whole body of the stone people. Accompanied by bursts of roar, the other party actually stood up. His body was even taller than the stone man elder he met before, almost 10 meters tall. Even though the body is still stone, it is no different from human beings! "Who is it, disturbing my deep sleep with Bailing!" Chapter 667 "Damn it!" Chen Fan see this situation, immediately secretly scold ye Lingchen evil. If he had known that, he should kill the other party as soon as possible, otherwise he would not have ended up in today''s situation. Judging from the status and tone of the stone man in front of him, he is definitely more difficult than the stone man elder. Chen fan doesn''t even know whether he can deal with it. "Master..." "shut up As soon as Chen Fan Gang opened his mouth, the stone man immediately burst into a blast. With a sharp roar, he stepped on it. If this is trampled, even chen fan will be trampled into meat mud! "Boom..." the huge roar blew in his ear. Chen Fan avoided this step for the first time, and then felt the whole snow mountain, as if shaking a little bit. The snow on the snow rolled down and fell down the mountain, causing an avalanche. But the most important thing is that the golden portal disappeared under such a step... this is the most fatal thing, which means that Chen Fan and others have lost the opportunity to leave here for the first time. They can only exist together with the stone man at the top of the snow mountain, which is not too big. Ye Lingchen is also shocked by the scene in front of him. He didn''t expect that just touching the bird''s nest would lead to such a reaction. I saw a move to turn the hand, the hand has already appeared the transmission jade slips. He knew that his side could not fight against the stone man in front of him, so he immediately wanted to leave chen fan and Li Qin to escape. But the next moment, something unexpected happened to everyone. I saw that Li Qin, unexpectedly suddenly burst up, in the hand long sword until ye Lingchen elixir field! How could she even be crushed by lingqin when she was sent through! "Your life, I will live for you Without a trace of emotion, Li Qin draws out the blood stained sword, takes away the transmission jade slips in ye Lingchen''s hands, and then without hesitation, crush it! "Bang..." for a moment, the white light flickered, covering Li Qin completely. After killing ye Lingchen, he chose to leave immediately. All this is slow to say, but it only happened in a moment. Even Chen Fan was shocked by such a scene. He sighed secretly that Li Qin was afraid that he had already made such preparations and killed ye Lingchen at all costs. If you want to say that ye Dashao is really a straw bag. Wu Ling''s cultivation is very important. Facing Li Qin''s sneak attack at the top of the martial arts master''s peak, he doesn''t react to it, and is killed with one sword. It can only be said that he deserves his death. And at this moment, at the moment of Li Qin''s transmission back to Qingxuan City, the Ye family, the largest family in Qingxuan City, has been in chaos. Ye Lingchen''s life card is broken, which indicates that the other party is still dead, and those who dare to kill Ye''s legitimate son will definitely be pursued. As a result, after years of calm, the Qingxuan city once again set off an endless storm. The threshold of the master wanrenxiong''s residence was about to be broken. Every day, countless people came to ask why ye Lingchen had fallen in the secret place. At the beginning, ten thousand people were shocked, and sighed that he was afraid to be finished. But until Li Qin found him, everything turned out to be a turn for the better, but it''s not clear whether the turnaround is good or bad. At this time, chen fan knew nothing about what happened to the outside world. He was the only one left in the snow to confront the stone man. Now he has to find ways to save his life, which is the most important thing! Chapter 668 "Offend lark, you must die!" The stone man burst out an endless roar again and trampled on Chen fan again. This time, the other party almost blocked all Chen Fan''s back roads. If he went down, he would jump down the snow mountain. In the face of such a situation, chen fan can be said to be unavoidable, with the fastest speed roaring at the stone man: "if you act like this, are you not afraid of Bailing sad?" In a word, the giant leg of the stone man even stopped in mid air, without any movement. Chen Fan sees this situation, grow a breath, secretly sigh oneself bet right. Without any hesitation, he immediately opened his mouth and said, "I am a good listener. If you have any pain in your heart, please tell me. Maybe I can answer some doubts for you." Chen fan has seen from the performance of the stone man that the other party is bound to be trapped in love. However, he is known as the bailing man. He doesn''t know what it is. Maybe it''s a demon family who turns into a form. Therefore, chen fan at the last moment to carry out the spirit of bailing, did not expect to really let the stone man calm down. I saw that the other side was silent for a long time, then sighed and sat on the top of the mountain. "My name is a Shi!" The stone man pointed to himself, and then dragged the bird''s nest in his hand and said, "she is a lark." To tell you the truth, chen fan was startled and looked at the empty shadow of the lark in the golden bird''s nest. He originally thought that the stone man was using the empty shadow of the lark and the golden bird''s nest to remember his lover. What he didn''t think was that the lark was actually the stone man''s lover. A stone, love with birds? "We stone people were born by the heart of stone. Before that, we were just a common stone!" The dry voice appears in Chen Fan''s ear, and a Shi tells about his past with bailing. I don''t know how many years ago, there was a carefree stone in this world. In the eyes of others, this stone may be just a dead thing, and it is impossible to have one''s own thoughts. However, it is never known that every plant and tree in this world is the breeding of life. Even stones have ideas. It''s just that other people don''t know, so they think they don''t. This stone is now a stone. It was a stone who thought that he would live a carefree life, but on an inadvertent afternoon, a lark made a home on its head. From then on, a Shi lost his former quiet, listening to bailing chirping in his ears again and again, only felt headache to crack. He wanted to drive away bailing, but he knew he was only a stone. A... Ordinary stone. In this way, stone and birds, living together, spring and autumn, endless cold and heat, ah Shi gradually accustomed to the singing of bailing, used to the existence of this has been in his head. It found that it could not do without larks. At that time, a Shi didn''t know what kind of emotion he had for bailing. He just wanted to be with lark forever and never separate. Under such circumstances, a Shi gave birth to the heart of stone. It fell into a deep sleep and absorbed the nourishment of mother earth. After several years, a Shi woke up and became a stone man. But bailing has long been submerged in the river of time. Ah Shi was so scared that she dragged the bird''s nest made by bailing and found other people. She wanted to ask why bailing died and why she didn''t wait for herself. The answer of the people made Ashi despair. For the first time in his heart, he had a concept of life and death. It turns out that in this world, the most frightening thing is that life and death are separated forever. The most heartbreaking thing is the passage of time. Chapter 669 From then on, ah Shi did not speak. He swam in every corner of the world, looking forward to seeing bailing again. In its hands, it has been holding the bird''s nest left by lark. In this way, a Shi came to this big snow mountain, which was his final destination. Even though he had traveled all over the world, he still couldn''t find his soul. At this time, the bird''s nest has been dyed with golden color because of Ashi''s missing, and the appearance of Bailing appears again according to Ashi''s memory. But Ashi knew that all this was false. Once again, it fell into a deep sleep, looking forward to waking up again, hearing the singing of the lark, hoping to see the bird that gave it life again. Ah Shi sighed with reluctance: "but I woke up again and met you. You have profaned the bailing and the home of me and bailing!" A Shi is excited again, but now chen fan doesn''t have the slightest care color on his face, and even has a touch of... Sympathy. He and a Shi are very similar, now they are facing the situation that their lovers are separated. But the difference is that Chen fan can rely on his own efforts to meet his lover again, but ah Shi can only live in expectation every day. "You were born for obsession, but do you remember how you first got along with the larks?" Chen Fan suddenly asked. As soon as he said this, he was stunned and didn''t even know how to answer. What''s more, Ashi recalled himself and found that the purest memory between him and Lark seemed to be running out. "For a long time, you have actually fallen into your own world. You are walking around every corner of the world for your obsession. You think the larks want to see you, but have you ever thought that the larks used to treat you as ordinary stones?" Every time Chen Fan said a word, a Shi''s expression was shocked, and his face showed an incomprehensible expression. Seeing this, chen fan sighed: "the world is never smooth sailing. There are always defects and regrets. This is the essence of life. If you are stuck in the past, how can you start a new life?" This is the exhortation from Chen fan. He wants to let a Shi look at the present and not be rigidly attached to the past, but he ignores the love of a Shi for the spirit. "No! I won''t choose to forget bailing. Tell me how to keep the memory between us. I don''t want to forget bailing completely after the next deep sleep Hearing this, chen fan sighed deeply. He knew that a Shi could not get out. Standing in silence for a long time, chen fan solemnly said: "you are born because of obsession. Now, you can only die because of obsession. Depending on your obsession with bailing, you can return to the initial ignorance and return to the appearance of a stone. Maybe, you can find your memory." "Live for obsession, die for obsession?" A Shi is constantly murmuring to himself, and Chen Fanming shows his firmness in a pair of empty eyes. "My life has been due to the spirit. If you say that this is obsession, then I would like to live for this obsession. Now that the spirit has left me, then I am willing to choose to die for this obsession!" "Thank you. When I die, I will give it to you. In the future, you may also use my heart of stone to save people who are important to you." Chapter 670 In front of Chen Fan''s eyes, a Shi dies out and turns into a blue stone that seems to have no feelings in ordinary people''s eyes. The Golden Nest fell to the ground, chen fan sighed, picked up the nest and put it on the top of a stone again. It is said that man is the primate of all things, and the greatest advantage is that the human race has rich emotional existence. But now, even a stone in front of Chen fan, he also has his own emotions. Ah Shi adores the larks and is willing to give birth to the will for the sake of the larks, and he is willing to die for the sake of the larks. Even many people can''t reach such a surging emotion. Buddha said that one flower is a world, one leaf is a Bodhi. "I hope that at some time in the future, bailing will appear in your heart again..." Chen Fan bent down and picked up the stone heart which is as dazzling as crystal. He had heard Li Qin say before that the stone heart represents the ultimate strength of the stone people, which is immortal and immortal. Although the Terran is essentially different from the stone people and can not fully use the heart of stone, as Ashi said, chen fan may need the help of stone heart one day. Therefore, this thing... Can make life white, equal to get a second chance to survive, is the treasure of heaven and earth! "Li Qin, Li Qin, you are so clever that you will not hesitate to kill ye Lingchen and get the chance to escape. But do you know that if you wait a little longer, what you say will win over the heart of stone with me." Looking at the golden gate again, chen fan shook his head and said with a sneer. Then Chen Fan picked up ye Lingchen''s storage bag from the ground. Before Li Qin left in a hurry, he didn''t have time to collect his booty, but everything was cheap for Chen fan. In the storage bag, besides some spirit stones, there are all kinds of magic weapons to attack and defend. However, ye Lingchen, who is equipped with so many things to protect his life, was attacked and killed by Li Qin. It can only be said that it''s really bad luck. After a slight glance at the contents of the storage bag, chen fan looks at the Nanshan stone that the other party got in the secret place. These Nanshan stones, together with those collected in Chen Fan''s storage bag, are enough to ensure that the life and death sword is successfully promoted to a higher level. In this way, all the treasures in ye Lingchen''s storage bag were collected. Chen Fan finally took a look at a Shi, and after a fist clasp, he finally left. The white light flashed away, and Chen Fan appeared in front of the gate of the city Lord''s house. His appearance immediately disturbed the guards of the city Lord''s house. After recognizing Chen Fan''s face carefully, his eyes immediately showed a look of horror. When Chen fan saw the situation, his pupils shrank slightly and looked at the expressions of fear or schadenfreude around him, and he was clear in his heart. Without any hesitation, he rushed into the main mansion of the city like a ghost and released his spiritual power. Without any response, he was the first to rush into the place where wanrenxiong was. "Bang!" Without hesitation to kick open the wooden door, a million people male chen fan came, Huoran up. "You are still alive!" "What? Does the Lord want me to die Chen Fan spoke quietly. After that, he asked quickly, "what did Li Qin say behind my back?" Wan renxiong looked at Chen Fan deeply: "he said you killed ye Lingchen in order to capture the most precious treasure. She fought for her own life and then escaped back." "Well..." Chen Fan nodded thoughtfully. He had already guessed that Li Qin would blame himself, but he didn''t expect that the speed of the other party was quite fast. Chapter 671 "Then the Lord chose to believe her?" Chen fan asked again. However, when Wan renxiong heard this, he didn''t even hesitate and shook his head directly, which made Chen Fan a little curious. He didn''t understand why he trusted himself so much. "From what I know about you, if ye Lingchen is really killed by you, you should not let Li Qin leave, let alone the current uproar, which is known all over the city!" Wanrenxiong''s words made Chen Fan smile. He said, "the Lord knows my heart." "I dare to ask the city Lord, where is Li Qin hiding now?" "Qinglu residence in the south of the city, where Li Qin has been occupying all year round." Wanrenxiong sold chen fan a face and immediately told him where Li Qin was. However, he also reminded chen fan that he had appeared, and the Ye family must have received news. I''m afraid they will soon pursue him. In this regard, chen fan did not care too much about it. He bowed and turned around and left. "What is Chen Xiaoyou''s intention of going Against the Sun Chen Fan Huoran back, beautiful face has been blooming incomparable iron blood, see him smile, exposed the white teeth, spit out two cold words. "Kill!" For a long time, chen fan is always the one who must report his revenge. He has always been the one who pit others. When did he call someone to do so. Now, in order to get rid of his crime, Li Qin almost pushed chen fan into the abyss of doom. How could he swallow this tone easily? "Qiang..." from the storage bag, the sword trembled slightly and broke out a crisp sound, as if excited by the master''s iron and blood. "You haven''t drunk blood for some time. Today it''s time to kill you!" Having said that, chen fan once again quickened the pace and went to Qinglu residence in the south of the city. At the same time, the Ye family''s people also went out. An uncle of Ye Lingchen''s Wuling erchongtian family led the Ye family''s thirty or fifty good men to pursue him. First, they came to the city Lord''s house. After learning about Chen Fan''s whereabouts from wanrenxiong, they pursued again. It''s going to take Chen Fan''s head. On the other side, people in the city have already known that Qingxuan city is going to have a big event. They gather behind Ye''s family one by one. Obviously, we all want to see who it is with the mentality of watching the excitement. The Ye family will be furious! Just as the whole city is moving, chen fan has already felt that he is living in Qinglu. At this time, Li Qin is playing the piano at the door. Looking at each other from afar, their expressions are calm. Chen Fan stands in the same place holding the sword of life and death, and his expression is full of indifference. Even as if still closed eyes, taste this music. When Li Qin just met chen fan, his music was really flustered, but soon recovered, and even the sound became more and more distant. After a long time, when the song was over, Li Qin sighed: "I didn''t expect that you could come out alive." "There are many things you didn''t think of. I''m afraid you didn''t even think that you would die today." With the sword of life and death in one hand, chen fan is ready to fight. Between him and Li Qin, there must be an endless situation today! Frankly speaking, chen fan does not have any bad feelings about Li Qin''s killing ye Lingchen and seizing the transmission jade bamboo slips. If he was living in a different place, he might do the same. However, Li Qin should not blame Chen Fan for everything. That''s why they have to fight each other. Judging from their attitude, neither of them felt that they had done anything wrong. Nowadays, it is only legitimate to speak with force! Chapter 672 The people of the Ye family have arrived at this moment. Ye Sheng of Wuling erchongtian led his son Ye Nantian to kill 38 martial masters. Behind it, there are endless people in Qingxuan City, even tens of thousands of people have been present. "Father, let the child go and kill chen fan to avenge his cousin!" Ye Nantian immediately went to war, and his eyes showed his eagerness. Ye Lingchen was always a big mountain on his head. Now that ye Lingchen has been killed by Chen fan, if he can kill chen fan, he will naturally become the new generation leader of Qingxuan City, and has the worship of countless people. Therefore, ye Nantian''s intention to kill chen fan is to be condensed into essence. But as soon as his voice fell, chen fan on one side had already started a battle with Li Qin, and even one shot was the most fierce killing move. "I know you are very strong. In the face of you, I don''t have the slightest bit of concealment and clumsiness. Now the moves I use are the strongest martial arts skills. If you can take over, I will die in your hands." Li Qin''s silent mouth, a sword two fingers wide, has been carried in the hand. At the same time, her whole body momentum changes again and again, around the faint fragrance of flowers. Seeing this, ye Nantian dare not let Li Qin snatch the credit, so he comes to Chen fan! "Chen fan, you killed my cousin. Today I Ye Nantian will avenge my cousin!" Chen Fan frowned slightly when he saw and suddenly appeared in the Ye family: "so far, don''t you understand that everything is the plot of Li Qin. She killed your cousin. What do you mean to me?" Hearing this, ye Nantian disdained to smile and whispered to Chen Fan: "who is the man who does not understand? What is his life and death of Ye Lingchen? As long as I know, the whole city thinks you killed ye Lingchen at the moment! " "If I kill you today, I can step on your shoulder with ye Lingchen smoothly. Don''t you think this is the best business in the world?" At this moment, chen fan''s eyes showed the color of understanding, and calmly nodded his head: "I understand. In this case, let''s take out some strength and see if you can do anything about it, Chen!" After that, chen fan pointed to Li Qin again and said, "you''re on together. Don''t say that Chen bullies others!" "No, I don''t have to. The people I want to kill don''t need help." Ye Nantian''s arrogance has attracted many people''s attention, especially those who want to take advantage of this opportunity to hold Ye''s thighs and have launched discussions. "The young master of Nantian of Ye''s family is indeed a dragon and Phoenix among the people. I think young master Lingchen''s great revenge must be revenged!" "That''s right. When the villain who attacked master Lingchen dies, young master Nantian in the future will become the first day of my Qingxuan city. I''d like to express my congratulations to master Ye Sheng." "With the blessing of young master Nantian, the future master of Ye family may be the master of Ye Sheng." Ye Sheng''s flattery made Ye Sheng feel more satisfied with his son''s practice. Even vaguely some blame his father, the current head of the Ye family. A little chen fan, why should he come forward? At this moment, in the face of people''s bad opinion and merciless ridicule, ten thousand people suddenly appear a sneer. He is the person who knows Chen Fan best here. Even if Chen fan is so easy to be killed, he will really defile the name. "It''s just a pity that I haven''t seen the champion Hou Chen Fan with my own eyes in my life. Otherwise, we can compare the two chen fan to see which one is stronger or weaker?" Ten thousand people stroked his beard and thought. Chapter 673 The battle finally announced the beginning of the battle, ye Nantian''s hand, saw a long halberd in his hand, and the edge of the blade twinkled with the light of senhan. Under the wave, the whole body is full of strength and momentum, with the potential of running thunder. In a moment, the wind is strong! This is the Ye family''s martial arts. No matter what kind of weapons are used, they can carry the meaning of wind and thunder. When people of the Ye family fight with each other, they often only use one starting move, and the enemy will flee without fighting, so they can''t regain any sense of confrontation. It is said that these martial arts skills have reached the level of Xuan level, which is amazing. Ye Nantian, one of the people around him, uses this move, and the just weakened discussion rings out again. "The young master of Nantian even shows his unique skills. He thinks highly of Chen fan. How can he kill a chicken with a knife?" "Brother, this is not true. Young master Nantian intends to win with the strongest unique skills of Ye family, so as to show the strength of his family. His heart is far-reaching and his heart is far-reaching." In the face of people''s unremitting praise, Ye Sheng only felt that he had fallen into the honeypot. His whole body was so comfortable and comfortable that his eyes had narrowed into a gap. When they saw this, they immediately understood it, and they were numb as to not need money. "Young master Nantian is very powerful. I think the young master of Nantian is not much different from the original master Lingchen." "I don''t think so. Master Lingchen is two years older than young master Nantian. If they are the same age, the first day pride of Qingxuan city in the past may not be whose!" Along with the public discussion, ye Nantian''s attack is about to get close to Chen fan, and on the other side, Li Qin''s attack is also closely followed. Although Ye Nantian doesn''t let her intervene, how can Li Qin be an easy person? She knew that Chen Fan was not easy to deal with. If she didn''t take advantage of the two people''s joint efforts to kill him at the moment, could she give him a chance to react one by one? With such an idea, Li Qin is merciless, a slender sword, which can''t be blown through the wind and water can''t be poured into it. Nowadays, in the eyes of all people, a sword in Li Qin''s hand seems to have changed into countless, and a little sword light seems to have evolved thousands of times. Even the sword light is faint, turned into a pink peach blossom, and green willow catkins. It''s just like it''s floating. "Yes, I''ve heard for a long time that qingluju Liqin girl has strong fighting power, and she has a peach blossom willow catkin sword as the strongest killing move. I''m afraid that''s what she''s doing today." "That''s right. Chen Fan''s life is not long. It''s said that when she entered jiuchongtian, she used this sword technique to kill the people who had been famous for a long time. From then on, she became famous in Qingxuan city. Today, Chen fanneng died in the wind and thunder force of Ye family and the peach blossom willow catkins sword of Miss Li Qin at the same time In this way, along with the discussion, ye Nantian and Li Qin immediately killed, their eyes were full of fierce light. And Chen fan, still do not hide or avoid, on such a big stab standing in place. "Ha ha ha ha, I''m afraid chen fan is so scared that he doesn''t even hide. I''m afraid it will be torn to pieces. I have to stay away, or I''ll splash blood all over my body!" "Brother Wang''s words are reasonable. Some people just can''t help themselves. They don''t know how much they weigh. Now they are dead, they can''t blame anyone!" Listening to the sound of ridicule, chen fan''s mouth suddenly showed a smile. At the moment, if someone familiar with Chen fan is present, he will be shocked and lament that it will be bad luck for someone else. After all, chen fan has been cheated every time, and this symbolic smile is like the shape following the shape. So this time, how could there be an accident? Chapter 674 At this time, qingluju, a gust of wind, peach blossom and catkins flying, amazing vision constantly stimulate the nerves of people present. All the people watched Ye Nantian and Li Qin''s attack getting closer and closer. But just as the attack is close at hand, chen fan moves! All of a sudden, a little cold light flickered, everyone''s eyes narrowed, only felt the twinkling pain of both eyes, and could not see things for a moment. There is no gorgeous vision, nor the roar of ghosts and gods. It is just a simple sword, a sword that goes forward bravely, and a sword that will dye blood when it comes out! Dugu Yijian! "Pooh All the people listened to the sound of skin tearing. When everyone came back to their senses and looked at the center of the battlefield, the sword in Chen Fan''s hand, which was flashing with black and gold, had already penetrated into Li Qin''s Dantian! "What!" "I''m not dazzled to beat Miss Li Qin with one sword?" The people watching the war rubbed their eyes hard. They couldn''t believe what happened in front of them. In the impression, chen fan''s body and head separation did not happen. He even stayed at the same place from the beginning to the end without moving his steps. Such a scene is too frightening. Many people in the field can''t accept it. They are afraid that they can swallow an egg raw. Ye Sheng is also shocked. He didn''t expect that Chen fan had such fighting power. He killed Li Qin in a second and worried about his son for a moment. But the next moment, Ye Sheng will not worry. Because chen fan has only one sword. Now that he has stabbed into Li Qin''s body, and ye Nantian''s wind and thunder strength will arrive in an instant, what''s to worry about? "Chen fan, chen fan, no matter how strong you are, you are only one person and two hands. No doubt you will die this time. All the glory you have won today will become the capital for me to compete for the position of Ye family leader in the future." Thinking of this, Ye Sheng once again showed the winner''s smile in his eyes, but the smile did not last long, it completely solidified on his face! "Ang!" At this moment, everyone heard a deafening dragon chant, and then saw Chen Fan''s left hand palm, suddenly there was a five claw Golden Dragon flashing golden light. It''s the Dragon subduing palm whose quality reaches the prefecture level! For a moment, everyone felt an incomparable power, even Ye Sheng. The sound of dragon chant made him afraid, and the picture in front of him made him angry! At the same time, the attack of wind and thunder was stagnant. Ye Nantian''s face suddenly turned red, his eyes congested and his eyes protruded. "Bang..." in the full view of the public, ye Nantian exploded in situ... I saw his whole body turned into a cloud of blood mist and floated to the ground, while chen fan, at the moment of Ye Nantian''s explosion, used his spiritual power to blow away the blood mist all over his body, and he was still spotless with dark clothes! "My God, is this a dream? A young master of the Ye family, a young monk who has been famous for a long time, joined hands to fight against an unknown person and killed him at will? " "A sword? A slap? Is it still human to kill two masters in a row? " At this moment, the face color is still indifferent, a head of dark hair swing with the wind, the strength of the lower hem slightly ups and downs, but there is no any confusion of Chen fan, everyone feels his face a burst of heat. Just now he said that people would die. In a flash, they killed two people. This is not a slap in the face. What''s more, they dare not have any refutation or complaint. Even have to sigh, this Chen Fanshi is too strong! Chapter 675 Slowly squatting on the ground, this moment of Chen Fan did not pay attention to anyone around, just silently draw the sword of life and death from Li Qin''s body. Looking at Li Qin, who has only one breath, she sighs. "In fact, I always wanted to say that if you didn''t choose that day, maybe we could be friends. You should be one of the smartest women I''ve ever met in my life!" Li Qin coughs up blood in her mouth, her eyes have begun to loose, after hearing Chen Fan''s words, the corner of her mouth pulled out a wry smile. "I... I don''t regret... It''s hard to practice by myself. I must, I must... Seize any chance to survive!" "Keke..." Li Qin was still coughing. She just grabbed Chen Fan''s arm and said, "I''m not unjust if I lose to you today. If there is an afterlife, I will... Definitely..." speaking of this, Li Qin''s life has basically passed away. She can''t say the last word. She can only stare at a pair of eyes and die in silence. Chen Fan gently closed Li Qin''s eyes and said slowly, "I''m waiting for you to avenge me in the next life." Chen fan and Li Qin may be the eternal enemy. After all, it is she who forces chen fan into the opposite situation with the Ye family. But what can this do? Even if it is an enemy, it does not hinder chen fan to cherish each other. People like Li Qin deserve his admiration! After seeing off Li Qin, chen fan got up to look at Ye Sheng, changed his expression into a smile like one and said, "well, next, it''s your turn?" "Good, good!" Ye Sheng was already trembling with anger. He said three good words in a row and said to the guard of Ye family behind him: "kill me!" Voice down, including Ye Sheng, 39 people immediately launched the attack! Among them, Ye Sheng is the double heaven of martial arts and spirits. Although the other people have different levels of cultivation, the last one has reached the level of martial arts master. It can be said that when such a lineup is simply luxurious, it can easily kill any top martial arts master, even the Wuling generation. In the face of such a situation, I am afraid that the first time to run, without any hesitation. But Chen Fan did not, life and death sword a horizontal, unexpectedly chose to face! This can again let everyone shocked, especially the rear wanrenxiong, the first time did not understand Chen Fan''s idea. If it is said that the killing of Li Qin just now was not angry in Chen Fan''s heart and he had to do it, ye Nantian was carrying his feet. After all, the other side killed himself. But why does Chen Fan have to face Ye Sheng now? For a truly rational person, it is the absolute principle to keep the green hills in the mountains without worrying about firewood. Ten thousand people ask themselves, if he is Chen fan at the moment, he will not be foolish enough to choose to fight Ye Sheng. "It''s strange that Chen fan has always been rational. Why is he so impulsive today?" There are thousands of doubts in the ambition of thousands of people, but he is not chen fan after all, and he can''t really guess what Chen Fan thinks in his heart. At this moment, chen fan''s idea is actually very simple, two words can be summarized. Practice! Yes, after the oppression of himself in the secret snow mountain, chen fan is only a line short of Wuling, and this line needs Ye Sheng to bring him to break through the pressure! This point has been decided after Chen fan is sure that he and ye Nantian will not be good. This method is very dangerous, even Chen Fan himself is not sure, but he can''t wait. The work of burning slaves is in front of us. Xuanjing doesn''t know how it is recently. Chen fan must use all means to improve the speed of practice to the extreme! Therefore, chen fan did not hesitate to meet the Ye family and help him enter the realm of Wuling! Chapter 676 "Pooh Once again, a guard of the Ye family is killed. Chen fan is breathing heavily. The battle has been going on for a long time. Under Chen Fan''s feet, many corpses have fallen. Now, only chen fan and Ye Sheng are still alive on the battlefield! Others, such as the realm of the ground into a remnant corpse, as well as a deep blood pool. It can be said that Chen fan is proud to be able to achieve such a success, and he did it under the eyelids of the Wuling double heaven generation. The people watching the war in the rear can''t close their mouths. Chen Fan''s fighting power and his iron blood make people feel scared again and again. What kind of person can be so cruel? "It''s a pity that such a person should not be so unknown. If he is given time, he will not be able to compete with the champion Hou who died in the war. "Heaven envies the heroes of the Chen family." Some of the people watching the war shook their heads and sighed. At this moment, no one believes that Chen fan can survive. You know, after such a long battle, Ye Sheng has little consumption and even looks as usual. Chen fan, however, was bathed in blood all over his body and was short of breath. His eyes were covered with red blood. He had a ferocious knife wound on his chest, which showed bone and skin valgus. If you look carefully, you can even see the beating heart after the white bone. This wound was left by Ye Sheng, a long knife that was also stained with blood in his hand. Chen Fan in order to kill the last few guards, Shengsheng took the knife, if he did not hide quickly, I am afraid he would have been split from the middle at the moment. But even so, what? How can Ye Sheng let Chen Fan go? "I have to say that your combat power is far beyond my expectation." Ye Sheng wiped the blood on the long knife with his sleeve, and his eyes became more and more fierce: "if you and I have the same realm, ye knows that I can''t defeat you!" When ye Sheng said this, a cruel arc appeared in the corner of his mouth. After experiencing everything in front of him, the more powerful Chen Fan was, the more happy he was. This is a kind of quick feeling brought about by killing Tianjiao. This feeling makes people linger and even indulge in it! "It''s all over, chen fan. The Revenge of killing my son is about to be avenged by Ye!" At the end of the sentence, Ye Sheng''s long knife suddenly pulls out a flower in the air. On the long knife, a blue wind blade suddenly blooms. There is thunder in the sky! It is the wind and thunder power of Ye family, but it is a hundred times stronger than that of the early Ye Nantian! Even as soon as the blade of the wind came out, chen fan was immediately called to avoid, blocking all the retreat routes, and forcing chen fan to confront him head-on. Wan renxiong has closed his eyes, he really can''t bear to see such a scene. Because he knew that Chen fan would die! From the inner level, Wan renxiong is incomparably admire chen fan, because he is a younger generation, and has done things that he even dare not do. Against the Ye family... and now, chen fan has to pay the price for what he has done. This price is life! "Whew!" The sound of breaking through the air roared out. Some of the people watching the war were of low cultivation, and even blood oozed from their ears. If they had not covered their ears in time, they would have been deafened at the moment. After facing the sword, he has no chance to deal with it. Chapter 677 "Ding!" With a crisp sound of gold and iron hitting the ear, Ye Sheng''s wind and thunder force directly hit Chen Fan''s sword of life and death! At this moment, chen fan only felt that the incomparable huge impact would cover him, and then the whole person could not help but fly backward! "Boom..." the Qinglu residence originally belonged to Li Qin collapsed, and Chen Fan disappeared in the endless smoke like a shell. Seeing this situation, the faces of the people watching the war could not help but feel a sense of regret, all for Chen Fan''s death. In fact, if Chen Fan died directly in battle at the beginning, no one would feel sorry for him. After all, it is more important to hold the Ye family''s thighs tightly at this time. But it is different at this time. After such a long time of fighting, chen fan''s unyielding and his strength have eroded the nerves of all people all the time. Some people are like this, they stand there motionless, can gain the trust of others, even respect. Obviously, chen fan is such a person. It is also for this reason that those who used to sneer at him now feel very uncomfortable in the face of the passing of a generation of Tianjiao. "Ah... Come on, qingxuancheng is still the world of Ye family. Even if the youth Tianjiao comes, it will not help." "Yes, who in this world can really fight against the aristocratic family which has been occupied for thousands of years with his own strength?" "At the beginning, we thought too much that we could not defeat the Wuling generation with the peak strength of the martial arts master!" With the deep words and the color of regret, the crowd is about to disperse, and Wan renxiong sighs deeply, ready to turn away. But at this time, in that can only barely distinguish from a pile of rubble in the past Qinglu residential appearance, suddenly sounded a sound of understanding. As soon as the voice came out, everyone was shocked. They turned around slowly and saw a bloody arm stretching out from the rubble! "It''s Chen fan. He''s not dead. He''s still alive!" "My God, I can survive such an attack. Is Chen Fan a cat with nine lives?" In an instant, the voices of discussion rose everywhere. All of them did not notice that their depression due to Chen Fan''s death recovered in an instant. There is still a glimmer of expectation. Since chen fan is still alive in the face of Ye Sheng''s attack, can it be said that Chen fan still has more strength? As soon as the idea came out, it grew like wild grass. If you look at the crowd, there is no one who wants to leave. They stretch their necks and look around. They saw that Chen Fan was holding a long sword of black and gold in his bloody hands. At this moment, the sword has been cracked, and there are even several holes. It has been known for a long time that Chen Fan''s sword is not ordinary. However, such good things were almost destroyed in Ye Sheng''s attack before, which shows how powerful the wind and thunder power is. In this way, with the sound of Suo Suo also came more and more intense, chen fan''s other arm extended out. Followed by that is still unyielding, still high head, and a pair of bright stars, shining, at the same time, there is a startling general stubborn eyes. All of us were attracted by that pair of eyes, just feel that it is as if it is the eternal black hole, can swallow up everything around! It''s like using your eyes to yell at everyone! "I''m chen fan, I''m not dead yet!" "I, chen fan, can also fight a war!" Chapter 678 Slowly from a pile of rubble can only climb out, chen fan looked at his own sword of life and death. If it was not for this sword, he would have died before, but the sword of life and death also paid the price of nearly being destroyed. Fortunately, he has a lot of Nanshan stones, which can be repaired after this battle. Otherwise, chen fan''s heart will bleed. He stroked the body of the life and death sword lightly and put it into the storage bag. Chen Fan stared at Ye Sheng''s eyes and laughed slowly. "What other means... Let''s do it together!" As a result, all of Chen''s words are even more shocking. If, in the past, they saw Chen Fan in such a state and continued to fight, they would certainly think that they were looking for death. But this time is different, chen fan''s stubborn eyes, the audience moved. That is to achieve the goal of relentless! Ye Sheng sees everything in his eyes. When he wields the long sword, he attacks again! Chen fan, in the face of Ye Sheng''s attack, is left with passive beating. He has already reached the time when the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. The reason why he can still stand here is because of his will power. Chen fan can feel that he is getting closer and closer to the realm of Wuling, so close that he can almost touch it with his hand. In that case, the pressure will continue! "Bang!" Chen fan was photographed far away by the back of the knife. He fell heavily on the ground and vomited out fast visceral residue in his mouth. Now Ye Sheng seems not in a hurry to kill chen fan, but with a sneer on his side, he said with great interest: "since you are determined to die, I am not satisfied with you. I will use all the means in this world to torture you to death!" Painstakingly opened already congested eyes, chen fan spat out a mouthful of blood foam, disdain a smile way: "is it? But I''m afraid it''s not enough for you to do it now "Good, brave enough!" Squeeze out a few words from the cleft teeth, Ye Sheng launches an attack again. At the same time, because of toda, he kept his hand every time. He didn''t intend to kill Chen Fan completely. Instead, he had to subdue him and fight him for fear! It can only be said that Ye Sheng thinks too much, chen fan''s previous life and this life have never taken on others! "Bang!" "Come on, it''s not enough!" "Bang!" "Is that all you have? I say it''s not enough!" "Bang!" "Are you all cowards in Ye''s family? Is this strength tickling me?" Ye Sheng was shocked by the attacks and taunts of Chen fan. Chen Fan in front of him, as if not afraid of death, will not die in general, no matter how to fight, still maintain their own stubborn and unyielding. Even Ye Sheng had a faint feeling that Chen Fan was abandoned by Ye Sheng at the moment when his idea became stronger and stronger. He never believed that there was such an evil family in this world, nor did he believe that he would be so unlucky, and that Shengsheng encountered this evil door. But even if he thinks so in his heart, Ye Sheng does not dare to trust him any more. He has made up his mind to kill Chen Fan with a single blow and never leave any room. Another fierce sword came out, and the target went straight to Chen Fan''s head. If it was attacked, the body and head would be separated. But at this time, chen fan moved. Like the breeze and catkins, he slowly retreats and uses his last spiritual power to fight against Dao Qi. And when the Dao Qi is completely consumed by Chen fan, all this will come to an end. Chapter 679 "Poof!" Chen Fan coughed up a big mouthful of blood again, and his injuries became more and more serious. He almost exhausted the last strength in the elixir field. He finally managed to offset by Ye Sheng''s Sabre Qi. In the face of such a situation, everyone unconsciously frowned, thinking that if they were chen fan, they might have collapsed because of the inevitable situation in front of them. Including wanrenxiong, everyone has confirmed that Chen fan will surely fall this time. I''m afraid there is no room for maneuver. Involuntarily, there was a trace of sadness in his expression. But at this moment, chen fan''s face is not a bit nervous or worried mood, even... He is still smiling! Yes, chen fan smiles so brightly and happily, as if a big stone pressed in his heart for a long time, was finally removed. "Boom..." for a moment, the sky was covered with dark clouds, and there was a faint sound of thunder, and the feeling of wind and rain was coming filled people''s hearts. "Is Ye Sheng too lazy to continue to fight with Chen fan? Do you want to exert the strength of wind and thunder again?" "Alas... Although Chen Fan resisted the wind and thunder force last time, it also relied on the sharp spirit treasure. Now I can bear it again, I''m afraid it will not be immune." The low voice of conversation into Ye Sheng''s ears, but Ye Sheng''s face, but there is no previous calm. Even looking at Chen Fan''s eyes, there is an incredible feeling. He did not cause the vision in the sky, which was covered with dark clouds and thunders. To put it bluntly, it is impossible for a small wind and thunder force to cause such a big vision. You should know that at this moment, almost all the Qingxuan city has such anomalies. Ye Sheng firmly believes that even the prefecture level best Wuji can not have such prestige. So what exactly caused the change in the sky? Cultivation and promotion! For a moment, a word filled Ye Sheng''s mind. Disaster! Thinking of this, Ye Sheng''s face immediately showed the color of fear. Yes, it''s fear. What is the concept of a man who can lead to natural calamity when he is promoted in cultivation! It''s absolutely arrogant and arrogant! But now, Ye Sheng does not doubt that Chen fan is that kind of person, even in the heart of faint, will be in front of Chen Fan and champion Hou Chen fan, overlap together! "It is absolutely impossible for two people in this world to have such potential and combat power at such an age, and it is even more impossible for them to all have the same name!" "It is said that when Hou, the champion, was promoted to be a martial arts master, the whole xuanjingdu felt the coming of the disaster. But now..." Ye Sheng suddenly did not dare to think about it any more. He secretly thought that he was afraid that he had come into contact with a wonderful secret. This secret will even call for the Ye family to destroy the family, even if the Ye family is a family inherited for thousands of years. Ye Sheng''s eyes change as he looks at chen fan. From the beginning of killing, he becomes the existence that wants to kill at all costs. If everything is as he thinks in his heart, chen fan in front of him is the legendary champion Hou. The Ye family is tantamount to provoking Tianda''s enemies. Ye Sheng must kill this enemy in the bud. "Click!" A blast of thunder cut through the sky, the gloomy sky suddenly burst out piercing divine light. It was the next explosion that caused ye to move. He exerted all his strength without any reservation. Ye Sheng''s murderous spirit was wanton, and the sword in his hand set off a fierce vigorous wind. But who knows that in the face of such a scene, chen fan unexpectedly the whole person slowly rises from the spot, so suspended in mid air. "It''s too late to do it now!" Chapter 680 "Boom!" The thunder continued to spread, accompanied by the scene of Chen Fan floating in the air, everyone was shocked again. They don''t know that they were shocked by Chen fan today, but it is undeniable that this shock is absolutely the strongest and most shocking! "Before the vision is not from the wind and thunder force, is... Chen fan!" "At this time when the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry, chen fan can even improve his cultivation, and he is promoted to the realm of Wuling. What kind of qualification is this?" "Ladies and gentlemen, don''t you notice that maybe the reason why Chen Fan didn''t escape from the beginning was to rely on Ye Sheng''s pressure to break through. He had already been prepared for that!" As soon as this speech was uttered, the sound of cool breath resounded throughout the audience, and everyone was thinking. If they had changed themselves, they would dare to break through in such a near death seeking method when they were about to be promoted to the realm of martial spirit! The answer is no! Ten thousand people male at the moment looked up at the sky, looking at the sky of robbery clouds, from time to time flashing lightning, only feel the surging heart. Like Ye Sheng, Wan renxiong, as a city Lord, knows too much inside information. Even when Chen Fan was promoted to be a martial arts teacher in xuanjing, he had a record in his city Lord''s mansion. Chen fan is the first and only monk who can lead to natural calamity in the history of Da Xuan. But now, kill ten thousand people male will not believe, in front of this also called Chen Fan person, will be the second. So it''s clear that everything has been figured out by Wan renxiong. "Would you like to inform xuanjing?" Wan renxiong is pondering in his heart. He has no answer for the time being. The reason why Chen Fan wanted to hide his real identity must have his own intention and plan. If he inadvertently destroys the plan, there will be a big problem in it. Therefore, wanrenxiong did not dare to act rashly. As for helping, he didn''t even think about it. Now that Chen Fan''s identity has been determined and he is about to be promoted to the martial arts realm, is Ye Sheng still a threat under such circumstances? "Click!" Ye Sheng just thought about this place, and the first natural calamity came under everyone''s eyes. "Poof!" Chen Fan suddenly spits out a mouthful of blood, his expression is a little dispirited, but it is not a big obstacle. He had experienced a natural calamity before, and naturally he was prepared. Although he had been injured too much before, what he really fought against was will, not cultivation. As long as Chen Fan''s will is firm, the natural calamity is not so difficult! This is the beginning of the robbery. Ye Sheng on one side is already impatient. When he flies into the air, he will take advantage of this opportunity to launch a sneak attack. Now he has no idea of the face of the Ye family or even the master style of Wuling state. Only killing chen fan is the most important thing. But he never thought, how can others get close to Chen fan at the time of the disaster? At the moment when he approached chen fan, a circle of light flickering with an arc firmly guarded chen fan. Yesheng is only a moment when he touches the arc, and he is shot out. The chest was black and burnt. Ye Sheng''s eyes show bitterness when he leans on the ground. He knows that he can''t fight Chen Fan under such circumstances. Can only wait for him to survive the disaster, or... Be wiped away by the disaster! "Click!" When the second disaster fell, a white marble crown on Chen Fan''s head immediately burst into powder, and his black hair like a waterfall fell down, which seemed to be more powerful in the wild dance! Chapter 681 With the fall of the second disaster, the third will come in an instant. Under the attention of all the people, chen fan''s promotion seems to have caused the wrath of heaven, and he again and again lowered the purple sky god thunder punishment. The fourth, the fifth, the sixth... the natural calamity seems to be endless forever. If we don''t kill chen fan, we will never give up. The awe inspiring power is frightening, and the loud noise makes people shiver. Many timid people were scared to pee their pants immediately. Even if they are not the people who should be robbed, the scene in front of us is also worth shaking. Just imagine that the natural calamity, which originally existed only in the legend, now appears in front of us. This matter may be enough to blow for a lifetime. And more importantly, chen fan''s reaction! Facing the natural calamity, facing the majesty that seems to crush everything, chen fan''s eyes only struggle and unyielding. "The so-called natural calamity, is that just a little strength? It''s not enough. Go on!" Hysterical general roar, chen fan now all over the body, almost no place intact, has been covered by blood two layers. The first layer is the enemy''s. The second layer is his own! "Click!" The seventh disaster came down. This time, the force was several times stronger than before, and even nearly knocked chen fan out of the air. Chen Fan''s body was also reeling and shaking. But at the last moment, he stood up. Facing the natural calamity, chen fan never intended to surrender. There was nothing in the world that could make him surrender! Wan renxiong could not describe the scene in front of him. He felt his throat dry and his chest seemed to be burning with fire. "To be a champion, to be defeated is to be a hero." This is a proverb spread from xuanjing to all parts of the great Xuanguo after Chen Fan feigned his death. At first, Wan renxiong didn''t quite understand the meaning, but now, he finally understood. Chen Fan''s appearance, as if is an insurmountable mountain, is a benchmark. Standing there, he can defeat all the heroes of the world without hands or words, which is not what Chen Fan wants. For him, defeating all heroes in the world is not the goal at all. His goal is to defeat heaven! Heaven can''t stop his will, the earth can''t cover the heart of a strong man, and the pursuit of all powerful men can''t satisfy him. Even the god Buddha in the sky can''t make him bow his head! This is Chen Fan in the eyes of wanrenxiong, the first strange man in the world! The eighth calamity is coming. Chen Fan once again struggled through the past. From the beginning, when the first natural calamity came, people felt that Chen fan had reached the limit. I''m afraid he could not survive. But now, to the eighth, chen fan is still like this. Still free in the edge of collapse and death, and the death of clasping the cliff gap, waiting for the moment of cocoon into a butterfly! "This moment, it won''t be far away." This is a common idea in all people''s minds. They saw that the sky was almost endless, and at this moment began to converge towards the center. Formed a vortex, slowly flow. In the center of the whirlpool, from time to time, palpitating feelings spread out, and the crackling electric light bloomed from it. Everyone knows that Chen Fan''s last natural calamity is the last one. This time, I''m afraid, is more dangerous than the sum of the previous eight times. If Chen fan can survive, he will be promoted to the realm of Wuling successfully. He will be able to fly in the air with his spiritual power from now on and control the air. But if you can''t make it through... die! Chapter 682 The ninth disaster has finally come down. Nearly one meter in diameter, with great majesty, it seems to connect the heaven and earth into a line, when Chen fan is about to be covered! There was no roar, nor earth shaking vibration. All the things that came into contact with the natural calamity turned into powder. The ruins of Qinglu house have disappeared, and there is a big pit more than ten feet long, which is not deep enough! Rolling smoke began to emerge, covering all people in an instant, two steps away, it was invisible. People impatiently look at Chen Fan''s place, but nothing can be seen except the rolling smoke. At last, the clouds in the sky have disappeared, and the sky and earth have been restored again. At the same time, the smoke and dust all over the sky have disappeared. A figure standing like a javelin appears in front of everyone again! "It''s Chen fan, he''s not dead, he''s not dead yet!" "My God, in the face of such a terrible natural calamity, he can still survive. Is Chen fan still a human being?" "I said that what you care about is all these details. Now that Chen fan has successfully survived the robbery, and his accomplishments have reached the level of Wuling, who is more powerful than Ye Sheng?" This speech immediately aroused the curiosity of all the people. They all stopped talking and left the scene completely to Chen Fan and Ye Sheng. Ye Sheng is now very depressed, with a reluctant expression: "why, encounter such a powerful natural disaster, you are OK, why does the world take care of your arrogance so much!" Ye Sheng is hysterical. Seeing Chen Fan promoted to Wuling in front of him, he has a kind of extreme sadness in his heart. When he was promoted to Wuling, he visited thousands of rivers and mountains, obtained more than ten precious herbs, refined a bottle of pills, and finally completed his promotion in ten years. And Chen Fan... A battle, just a battle time has broken through, and it also includes resistance to the natural calamity. How can Ye Sheng balance himself? "Do you think I''m taken care of?" Chen Fan said with a faint smile: "do you know that for this day, I have been in danger several times, using my life to exchange for this moment''s breakthrough?" In this world, no one can say that Chen fan is taken care of, but all of his life. If he had not been killed again and again, chen fan would not have been promoted to Wuling even though he was gifted! Many things he would not like to say, because at the moment Ye Sheng in Chen Fan''s eyes, just a dead man! "Come up and die, and end all this!" The light flowing words export, as if ye Sheng is not a martial spirit double heaven friar, but an ordinary person. "I can''t help myself. I''ll tell you today that even if you''re promoted to Wuling, you can''t beat me even if you''re promoted to Wuling, if your cultivation is only bad, and your injury is blocked!" The ferocious voice falls, Ye Sheng once again carries the long knife, launches the attack. People see this situation, all involuntarily for Chen Fan pinch a cold sweat. You know, although his cultivation has been promoted to the level of Wuling, he is one day lower than Ye Sheng, and he has suffered such a serious injury. Under such circumstances, can Chen Fan win? Such doubts were soon dispelled by the facts. Facing Ye Sheng, chen fan only gives one punch. An inch of strength smash! "Bang!" Ye Sheng, who had no room for resistance, was immediately blasted by Chen fan. Wu Ling''s double heaven killed him instantly! Chapter 683 How strong is Chen fan? When he is seriously injured, he is promoted to Wuling yichongtian. When he is faced with Wuling erchongtian, Ye Sheng kills him with one stroke. Is this still a person? Seeing this situation, all the people''s eyes showed the color of fear, only felt that their hearts were suddenly shocked. Chen Fan slowly closed his fist, gave a long breath, looked directly at wanrenxiong and said, "next thing, you know how to do it!" After that, chen fan turned and stepped into the void and flew away. And wanrenxiong is to stay in place, constantly aftertaste the last sentence of Chen fan. In fact, the meaning is very obvious, chen fan has already seen his identity exposed, in warning wanrenxiong, can not let this matter leak. Thinking of the recent rumors from xuanjing, Wan renxiong''s eyes show an endless color of horror. He knew that he had inadvertently come into contact with the great mystery of the whole country. Without any hesitation, Wan renxiong turned around and left. He went back to his city Lord''s house as quickly as possible. Then he mobilized all his forces to suppress what happened today. From today on, he only allowed in and out of Qingxuan city. The whole city immediately entered the highest alert for a war at any time. No one was allowed to talk about Chen Fan in public or in private, nor about the robbery of heaven. This is the response of Wan renxiong. At the same time, with the death of Ye Sheng and ye Nantian, two core members of the Ye family, ye Chongyuan, who is more than 100 years old this year, also knows the whole story. Normally speaking, people over 100 years old must start to pay attention to the cultivation of Qi, but at the moment, ye Chongyuan is like an angry lion, roaring! "Chen fan, chen fan! You killed two of my grandchildren and killed my son. I will not take revenge for this, and we will never share the same fate. " The power of Wuling jiuchongtian blooms from his body. Ye Chongyuan''s killing heart for Chen fan is irresistible! "But father, it was said that Chen Fan was the champion of xuanjing. If we were the enemy of Chen fan, would we bring disaster to our family?" Ye Chongyuan''s eldest son, ye Lingchen''s father, opened his mouth. At the same time, there was a deep fear in his eyes. If Chen fan is really chen fan, he can''t imagine the follow-up. But who knows this speech, actually once again ignited Ye Chongyuan''s anger. "Rebellious son!" The one hundred year old man once again exploded: "which eye do you see and which ear hear him admit that he is the champion Hou?" "But..." Ye Huan still has some meditation. However, ye Chongyuan interrupted rudely: "no, but I don''t care who he is or whether he has hidden identity. Since the city Lord''s house has begun to block the news, we pretend that we don''t know. No matter who provokes our Ye family, we must die!" "You will immediately lead a hundred family dead men and take my token out of the city. You will bring me the head of Chen fan at all costs." As the voice fell, ye Huan bowed and turned away. At the same time, ye Chongyuan''s choice is also a prelude to the fight between Chen Fan and ye''s family! In the afternoon of that day, the Ye family left Qingxuan city. Although the city master had already ordered no one to leave the city, it was obvious that this order could not stop the Ye family members. But this time ye Chongyuan didn''t do so well. He even went to the city Lord''s house to explain it. The purpose is to show that they are not interested in Chen Fan''s identity, what they want is just his death! In the face of such words, which can be half threatening and half negotiating, Wan renxiong can only choose to compromise. Although he was loyal to the Jiang Dynasty, he was more loyal to his own life. The hatred between Chen Fan and the Ye family could only be solved by themselves. What wanrenxiong can do is to help Chen Fan block the news and watch everything silently behind his back. Chapter 684 "Cough..." flying in mid air, chen fan has been coughing up blood, and even his expression has lost his previous indifference in Qingxuan city. Two sword eyebrows only Qiu knot together, straight body, also some rickets. His injury is much more serious than it looks. Even if he is promoted to Wuling state successfully, he can''t recover in a short time. In fact, before killing Ye Sheng, chen fan didn''t want to shake with each other for a period of time and feel his strength after he was promoted to Wuling. But that''s impossible. Chen fan knows that if he keeps fighting with Ye Sheng, he may be killed by the other party because of serious injury. This is not alarmist. Chen fan knows his physical condition better than anyone else. Seven or eight ribs were broken. All the bones of his hands and feet were cracked. His internal organs were severely damaged. A broken rib even penetrated his lung. In addition, before the ninth day of imagination, all people did not experience the way of Tianji. Ordinary people only see that after the huge thunder robbery comes, chen fan''s figure disappears for a moment, but they don''t know that Chen fan at that time nearly died. If it was not for the last moment, the demon species in the storage bag would automatically emerge to protect the owner. This time, the outcome would have been earth shaking. About the demon species, chen fan is more and more confused. This unknown object rescued him several times, but he has a subtle act of controlling his mind. For Chen fan, he really does not know whether it is good or bad. At this moment, chen fan can''t think so much. He has to find a safe place to recuperate, because he knows that the people of the Ye family will soon come to pursue him. ... hundreds of miles away from Qingxuan City, there is a Hefeng mountain range, which is the gathering place of monsters around Qingxuan city. With the outbreak of Terrans, the demon clan lost most of the fertile land for survival, and gave up the original solitary life, and began to hide in a large number of inaccessible forests and valleys. Chen fan needs a place to recuperate his wounds. Today, he has completely given up flying. Although it is very good to feel the wind around him and feel that he is integrated with the sky, he consumes too much spiritual power. Chen fan at the moment can not afford that kind of consumption. However, after meeting some of Chen''s Secret beasts, they all stopped at the cave. The cave is the cave of a group of five level monsters. After Chen Fan arrived, he killed the pig with one hand and left the corpse as blood food. Nowadays, pure practice is definitely not good. It must be combined with a large number of blood and food supplement, so as to ensure the rapid recovery of the body. After lighting the bonfire, erecting the pig and taking out a few recovery pills from the storage bag, chen fan began a long journey of healing. When the power of the pill was almost consumed, chen fan''s trauma had basically healed. After eating the whole regret mountain pig and feeling that the power of the monster was bringing nourishment to the body, chen fan again began to swallow the pill and use his power to heal the wound. The process is boring, chen fan almost repeats one thing again and again. After each healing, I went out hunting and continued to heal with pills after being roasted. The time seemed to be calm again. But Chen fan knows that everything is the calm before the storm. After the Ye family''s pursuit of his footsteps, another battle of life and death is about to start! And he has to take advantage of this time and recover as quickly as possible. Chapter 685 Beyond the Hefeng mountain range, ye Huan and the dead men of the upper Venetian family look far away. "Young master, we have searched all the hiding places around Qingxuan City, leaving only the Hefeng valley. Do you think chen fan will hide here?" Ye Huan murmured and nodded his head: "he is too injured, so he can''t travel for a long time. Therefore, after all, he hides here and asks everyone to be smart. His father is already impatient!" As soon as ye Huan''s voice fell, the first dead man nodded, and then he went down to command his men. The team of more than 100 people immediately spread out in a fan-shaped manner, and began to search inch by inch. Ye Huan even brought more than a dozen specially trained hounds from Ye''s family for insurance. Don''t underestimate this ordinary animal that is not even a monster. In such a situation, the smell of Chen Fan hiding in the mountains will be in the nose of hounds. I''m afraid it''s only a matter of time before I find chen fan. ... at this moment, chen fan, hiding in a secret cave in the deep of the Hefeng mountains, opened his eyes again. Three days have passed since the healing, but his injury has barely recovered by one or two percent. Looking back on his career, I''m afraid that the most serious injury was this time. Although it was not fatal, it affected the combat effectiveness. After all, in the case of bone fracture and internal organs injury, even if you can bear the pain of the heart, the battle will still be affected. With a breath, chen fan got up slowly and started another hunting. In the past three days, he has killed almost all the monsters around him that can assist in healing. Except those with young or old ones, he has basically entered his abdomen and transformed into nutrition to repair his body. As a martial spirit Master, chen fan has been able to break the valley, only relying on absorbing spirit stone and the spirit free from the heaven and earth. But if you really take blood food, it is a few monsters, even if more than dozens of times, can eat. Unlike ordinary people, people eat blood food, most of the time stored in the stomach, or converted into fat. Chen fan, in fact, has been decomposed into pure energy at the moment of blood feeding into the abdomen. This time, chen fan locked a level 8 monster, Lingfeng deer. This beast is more than two meters high, and its huge horn is even bigger than its body. It is extremely dignified. However, what is most praised is the speed of the spirit wind deer. It is said that it can travel thousands of miles a day. Chen Fan intended to kill Lingfeng deer with one blow, but who knew that the beast was extremely alert. Just after Chen Fan showed a little voice, Lingfeng deer had already started to flee. In today''s situation, if Chen fan is flying into mid air pursuit, certainly can catch up very easily. But now the injury has not recovered, can not consume spiritual power, chen fan still does not want to consume, so he simply rely on body strength to move around. Although the speed of Lingfeng deer is extremely fast, its endurance is not better than that of Chen fan. It will not take long for Lingfeng deer to be chased. In this way, a man and a deer in the dense jungle to start chasing each other. All of a sudden, chen fan suddenly stopped moving, and the whole person stayed at the same place and lowered his body, ignoring the fleeing deer. Because he was at his feet and found the footprints of people! Squat down to observe carefully, footprints are just left, indicating that the person has not gone far. Chen Fan thought a hundred times, frowning and following the guidance of the footprints. He stayed in the Hefeng mountains for three days and never saw anyone appear. Now he suddenly found a footprints. Except for ordinary hunters who lost their way in hunting in the mountains, there is only one possibility! Chapter 686 "Ye family, your speed is really beyond my imagination!" Chen Fan''s mouth with a sneer, like a hunting beast general, bit by bit close to their prey. His idea is simple. Since he has come, let''s meet him. Anyway, he has been here for three days, and the terrain has already been familiar with his heart. If something really happens that he can''t cope with, he is confident to leave safely! In this way, following the guidance of the footprints, chen fan found two men in black in the distance, holding a hound in their hands. At the moment Chen Fan found each other, the hound also sensed Chen Fan''s breath, turned his head and began to bark. The face of black seems to be a little flustered, but also the first time to make a response. Chen Fan took out a jade slip from his arms, which was obviously intended to be used as a message. Chen fan saw that his pupils shrank and the secret channel was not good, but it was too late to make another move. The jade slips in the hands of the man in black had been crushed. I''m afraid the news has already spread. Seeing this situation, chen fan didn''t have any hesitation. A flash appeared in front of the man in black. He put his hand into his claw and crushed his throat with a click. At this time, the hound pounced on him, and Chen Fan did the same, locking the hound''s throat with one hand and another man in black with the other. Although he still has injuries on his body, but after all, he is a strong martial spirit. His fighting power can''t be underestimated. The two men in black are not the martial arts master''s generation of four or five Heaven, so they can be killed easily. After finishing all this, chen fan did not hesitate to choose a direction at will and then fled. He knew that the pursuit of soldiers would soon arrive. Under such circumstances, although the pursuers of the martial arts division could not do anything about him, chen fan believed that the Ye family would definitely send Wuling. But now, chen fan has no ability to continue to confront Wu Ling. Otherwise, he is afraid that the injury he has just suppressed will break out again, which will lead to the fall of cultivation or the root of disease that is hard to remove. Therefore, the understanding of the terrain at this moment can be described as a great help to Chen fan, the enemy can also be correct for a lot of time. Soon after Chen Fan left, ye Huan arrived with people and squatted down to investigate the death of the two men in black. Ye Huan''s eyes showed fear. It''s not because of Chen Fan''s combat effectiveness, but because he is afraid that even if he is so seriously injured, chen fan can still fight! Ye Huan had sent people to investigate the battle between Chen Fan and his younger brother Ye Sheng. I know that if I put that kind of injury on myself, I would be seriously injured and comatose, and I would not be able to recover for two or three years. Not even Wuling. But now, looking at Chen Fan''s hand, but a lively appearance, how can we not be surprised? "Father, do you know what kind of enemy you have provoked for the Ye family?" "Before the weak crown, they will be among the ranks of Wuling. If we don''t die this time, it will be our Ye family who will be destroyed in the future! Do you think you can protect the Ye family for generations Ye Huan''s mind is the first time to birth countless thoughts, miscellaneous, but he also has no good way to deal with, can only sigh, said to the dead around: "chase!" All of a sudden, the crowd dispersed, ye Huan also randomly chose a direction to pursue. A jungle chase war between Chen Fan and ye''s family has completely declared the beginning. In the Hefeng mountain range, a battle will be staged. In the end, who is the hunter and who is the prey is still unknown! Chapter 687 It is night, all sounds are quiet, only the rustle of leaves, into Chen Fan''s ears. At the moment, chen fan is hiding in the tree hole. Dugu licks his wound. The pursuit of Ye family has lasted for two days. In the past two days, chen fan never sleeps, and he has met Ye Huan several times. However, chen fan is not stupid enough to confront Ye Huan, who is the second heaven of Wuling. He chooses the circuitous tactics and prepares to cut off his wings one by one, as well as the hounds! Chen fan is tired of the hound these two days. Don''t look down upon the hounds that are just ordinary animals. Their noses are extremely sensitive. In this dense jungle, even if they are separated by a mile, they can easily catch the smell of Chen fan. And after special training, the hounds even know how to track his footprints. In a word, as long as these hounds are present, chen fan will never be able to escape safely. He even thought about whether to fight and kill all the hounds, so that the people of the Ye family would go out of their ears and eyes, which would be of great help to his escape. But the moment the idea emerged, it was denied by Chen fan. There are hounds on the scene. Chen fan is afraid that he has been found before he gets close. He needs to face the situation of being surrounded and killed. How can he talk about killing hounds? "Hoo..." with a long breath, chen fan swallowed the last pill in the storage bag, closed his eyes, and began to refine the medicinal power. At night, the breeze in the mountains is cool, and the leaves rustle from time to time, which makes people feel sleepy and want to have a good rest. At this time, chen fan was extremely tired. His nerves were tense for several days. In addition, he had not recovered from serious injuries. Now he really needs a period of rest. Even for a few hours, chen fan can feel much better. But it''s a pity that ye Huan also knows this truth. He can give up such a good opportunity? "Whew..." a faint sound of breaking the sky was hidden under the rustling sound in the jungle. No one could find that a feather arrow flashing cold light was locking the tree hole where Chen Fan was hiding. Looking along the direction of the arrow, ye Huanzheng hid not far away with seventy-eight people in black. Silent night, ye Huan is actually prepared for a night attack! At this moment, all the people are carrying a bamboo slip, which is to prevent the sound of the night attack. Even the dogs lying on the ground are wrapped with thick cloth strips to prevent waking chen fan. Obviously, this is prepared. Under such circumstances, I don''t know if Chen fan can escape. Under the eyes of the feather, the dark arrow will penetrate more and more quickly. "Ding!" Just hear a crisp sound, the feather arrow penetrated the tree, the arrow handle still left outside, but there was no movement inside the tree. Ye Huan''s eyes showed suspicious color, even some unbelievable. He thought that Chen fan should not die so easily, otherwise his Ye family would not have to fight like this. But at this moment, if the arrow didn''t hurt chen fan, why didn''t the other side move at all? Ye Huan knows that hound''s nose can''t tell lies, so chen fan must be here. After pondering for a moment, he whispered to the two dead men around him: "you two go to explore, remember, be careful!" The dead man nodded with the bamboo slips and walked towards the tree hole. He followed his steps steadily and slowly. Chapter 688 In the tree hole, chen fan''s face appeared a touch of fear. In the dark, a pair of eyes flashed with brilliant light. Yes, he was not penetrated by the arrow. For a long time, chen fan even kept a trace of sanity when he was sleeping, ready to deal with possible dangers at any time. Just now, this habit has finally achieved some effect. Chen Fan judged the movement track of the feather arrow according to the weak wind sound from the arrow, and moved a little distance to the side. Don''t underestimate this distance, which just makes chen fan can avoid the feather arrow, and there is no event that an arrow pierces the heart. "Your name is Ye Huan, isn''t it? It''s a vicious night attack. From this point of view, you are much better than Ye Sheng!" With a sneer at the corners of his mouth, he made a comment on his opponent from the bottom of his heart. Chen Fan continued to maintain his present state without any action. For he had heard two feeble steps behind him. The footstep sound is getting closer and closer, is constantly moving towards Chen Fan''s attack range, and Chen fan is now incarnated as a hunter in the dark night, staring at a pair of dim eyes, waiting for the prey to come. Right now! Feeling the two dead men stepping into their attack range, chen fan''s eyes flashed with fierce light, and his spiritual power surged out. When he was about to burst a dead tree he was hiding in! "Boom The sudden roar made everyone stunned, and the two dead men even did not react, they were crushed throat. This scene happened so fast that even ye Huan didn''t react. Although he didn''t believe chen fan would fall, he didn''t expect him to be so overbearing and dare to attack under such circumstances. "I''ll chase you all!" At the first moment of reaction, ye Huan opened his mouth and seventy-eight people immediately began to pursue. But at this time, chen fan has disappeared in the front of the night. Chen Fan did not leave, but took advantage of the night, circuitously back to the back of Ye Huan''s team. He knew that he could not run far away with hounds, so he might as well take this opportunity to do more things and recover some costs from the Ye family. After all, the Revenge of this pursuit must be revenged! So, in the case of no response from all, chen fan incarnated as a ghost, relying on his understanding of the terrain, quietly around the people behind. At this moment, under the preconceived concept, all people think that Chen fan is desperate to escape to the front, for the defense behind him is naturally open. This also makes Chen fanru into the land of no one, can be unscrupulous to carry out the massacre! "Click!" The faint sound was covered up in such a night. Chen Fan crushed their throats and dragged the corpse to the side of the bush. He did not dare to make too much noise, to be found by others, or to bleed when he killed, because the hound''s nose was very sensitive to blood. Several times Chen Fan was easily found because he was stained with the blood of the man in black. Now he can easily kill a few people by using his visual blind spot, but with limited time, hounds will soon find his breath in the rear, and ye Huan''s men will soon find that there are fewer and fewer people behind them. For Chen fan, such a good opportunity is only once, so we must take advantage of this opportunity to kill crazily and gain the first chance for his future! Chapter 689 "Wuwu..." accompanied by a faint whimper, a man in black died in Chen Fan''s hands. In a short period of time, chen fan has killed more than a dozen people, but now, even if Chen fan has tried to hide his body, the matter has finally been discovered by Ye Huan''s dead men. At the same time, the strongest hounds finally locked in Chen Fan''s breath, turning their bodies one by one and barking at the rear! Ye Huan suddenly saw Chen Fan disappear in the night in the blink of an eye. He glanced at the people behind him and lost more than a dozen. Now there are only about 60 people left. "Damn it!" Biting his teeth, he scolded Chen Fan for his cunning. It was a night attack on him. Unexpectedly, he turned the muzzle of the gun and found out that he had been killed so many times. "Everyone gathered together, but if you find out about Chen Fan''s generation, report it as soon as possible!" Quickly issued the order, ye Huan continued to take people to search, he did not want to drag this time down, because the more drag, his heart to Chen Fan fear will be deeper. Under such circumstances, we can''t kill the man with serious injury. Who else in the world can kill him? With the start of the second search, the scene immediately changed. Chen Fanming knows that he has been found, but he has no intention of leaving. He has been hiding in the dark. In today''s situation, once fleeing, the hound will soon lock in his position, and the cost-effectiveness of leaving is obviously not high. Chen fan can kill more people in the night. "Ah The scream suddenly came out, and a dead man was pierced by an arrow by Chen fan. Now he doesn''t need to pay attention to anything. What Chen fan needs to do is to get his life as quickly as possible, and then he can escape into the night again and wait for the next time to take the shot. In this way, in the Hefeng mountains, the offensive and defensive sides changed. Now chen fan has been circling around an area, which is equivalent to completely limiting the ability of hounds. After all, everyone knows that Chen fan is nearby. What''s the use of a dog''s nose? In the face of more and more tragic deaths of his subordinates, ye Huan has to fly into the air, and wants to find Chen Fan with a commanding posture. He can easily lock in and attack. But it''s a pity that Chen fan can''t defend himself against the only martial spirit in the enemy? Every time he appears, as long as he finds out that the situation is wrong, even if he does not get human life, he will immediately disappear under Ye Huan''s eyelids. He has absolutely no love for war and knife. Chen fan is very clear about the contrast between himself and ye Huan. The enemy is strong and we are weak; the enemy is bright and we are dark. However, in the jungle war, it is not the number of people, but who can make deep use of their own advantages in the terrain. Obviously, chen fan makes full use of it, while ye Huan has a lot of learning space. In this way, the scene fell into a standoff. Although Chen Fan was very happy to kill, he had no choice but to Ye Huan. Ye Huan was also unable to locate Chen Fan''s specific position. He could only watch his men die in Chen Fan''s hands. Such a feeling is undoubtedly hopeless. It is clear that he has the strength to kill chen fan, but he does not have this opportunity. Anyone who changes will surely feel a big stone on his chest. After killing more than a dozen people again, ye Huan is already desperate, and the color of fear in his eyes can not be concealed. Looking back on the time when he started from the Ye family, there were 101 people. Now, less than half of them are left. The rest of them are all dead in Chen Fan''s hands, and a large part of them are still under his eyelids. In Ye Huan''s eyes, chen fan is like a loach that doesn''t slip, and can never be controlled. Can ye Huan kill such a person? Chapter 690 "Alas..." sighed deeply. Ye Huan''s expression was dignified, and there was a strange light in his eyes. He knew that he could not go on like this. Now his own side of the people, has been frightened by Chen Fan courage, a body of combat power ten not save one. Under such circumstances, how can we face the covetous chen fan? "Everybody listen!" Ye Huan burst into a burst of air: "we... Retreat!" As the words dropped, the only remaining 40 dead men, such as being granted amnesty, fled one by one, and some even dared not even pick up weapons on the ground. For them, chen fan is the most terrifying person in the world, and no one can accept the result of this scene. At the first moment, you still have your back against the enemy. The next moment, you can spray blood all over your body. This is absolutely unspeakable fear. What''s more unacceptable is that everyone is wondering whether the next person to be killed by Chen fan is himself? This is the last straw to crush the camel. For the dead, the end of fighting for the Ye family has long been rooted in everyone''s mind. But even so, people hope to live after all, and no one will be stupid enough to seek death. If Chen Fan ends them with a knife, this fear will not spread. But this blunt knife cutting meat is really unacceptable. Just like the old legend, death is not terrible, the terrible thing is waiting for death. This is a key point that Chen Fan grasped, and then amplified the result. This is not so much a battle of attack and defense with one enemy but a battle of mind attack. From the psychological level to defeat the opponent, is really defeated from the bone! Ye Huan looks at his father, who has been training hard for more than ten years, now looks afraid. He only feels sad in his heart and doesn''t know how to deal with it. At this time, he finally realized why Chen Fan''s name could shake the world. Even the burning slaves were extremely afraid, they would not hesitate to launch a siege. It is absolutely the most terrifying thing in the world to have such a person as an enemy. Another sigh, ye Huan with people left, a long time later, chen fan from the shadow of the body revealed. He''s in a bad state with blood on the corners of his mouth. It was his own blood. Chen Fan''s killing was really cool before, but only he knew that his injury had broken out and had been suppressing him. The purpose is to let Ye Huan throw a mouse into a trap and choose to retreat first. It can be said that Chen fan is gambling, gambling with Ye Huan with his own life. If ye Huan insisted for a while before, even if it was a stick of incense, chen fan would fall into a coma due to the outbreak of the injury. At that time, ye Huan could easily kill him. But even so, chen fan gambled, because he knew clearly that if he didn''t gamble, he would die and die if he gambled! I''m afraid that no one in the world knows better than chen fan what the meaning of a thread of vitality represents. Looking back on his initiation to the present, which time did chen fan not rely on a thread of life and struggle to get a chance to live? This time, the danger of the Ye family may be very dangerous for Chen fan, but it is not impossible to deal with it. At least chen fan has seen some clues from ye Huan''s reaction tonight. It''s obvious that the other party is not so keen on killing himself. At least compared with the original Ye Sheng and the owner behind the Ye family, it is like this. "Now that I know this moment, can I get some benefit from it?" Chen Fan covered his chest and continued to walk towards the depth of the Hefeng mountains, murmuring in his heart. An idea, slowly forming. Chapter 691 Three days have passed since the night attack. Chen fan is now working in a hidden place to heal his wounds. After three days, he recovered a little, and was not disturbed any more. Ye Huan seems to have died down, no trace, but Chen Fan''s heart knows that the other side has not given up, just because there are some things in his heart can not think of, so it will be so. "PATA!" Suddenly, a drop of rain fell to the ground, splashing a small spray, which happened to fall into Chen Fan''s eyes. Looking up at the sky, another drop of rain fell on the bridge of his nose. The corner of Chen Fan''s mouth, slowly moved out a smile, the expression of the first time showed a happy meaning. He knew that the opportunity he had been waiting for finally appeared! Compared with xuanjing, Qingxuan city is located in the south. Although it is winter now, it has not snowed for decades, but it rains frequently. After Chen Fan came to Qingxuan City, there was no rain, so he always knew that the rain would come. And this, also will be the capital that he overturns! "Hua..." without warning, the rain is getting heavier and heavier, and the sky is extremely dark, as if all things are covered with a hazy color. The ground is covered with white smoke due to the whips of rain, and the dense air spreads like a fairyland on earth. With the blessing of rain, the temperature around has dropped a lot, and even a faint breath appears. Looking at the sky, the heavy rain can''t stop for a while, but Chen fan doesn''t have the slightest intention of avoiding the rain. He just sits in the pouring rain and does not move. A rain can wash away all the lead, all the time, the same... Can also wash Chen Fan''s breath, his taste, and his figure! In such a heavy rain, it is the best thing for Chen fan that the hounds of every beast will have no place to use. Originally, if he had escaped from here in the heavy rain, chen fan could easily leave the Hefeng mountains and find his next hiding place. But Chen Fan wants more than that. Since people from Ye''s family in the Hefeng mountains can find them and change places, the same will happen. What Chen Fan wants is not a moment''s happiness, but a solution to the Ye family''s troubles! Therefore, the heavy rain is the best protection color for him, can let chen fan do anything he wants to do. Do whatever you want to do! After noon, chen fan took out some previously stored monster meat jerky from the storage bag, relying on food to supplement his physical strength. At the same time, we also observed the sleeping chirp in the storage bag. During the Northern Wilderness war, CHO Cho was seriously injured and sealed up in a cocoon. Up to now, there is still no sign of recovery. Now Chen Fan feels that everything is OK with the chirp, and even the heartbeat is more surging than before. Finally, he is relieved. In this way, slowly rose, facing the heavy rain that did not stop at all, and walked slowly towards the direction when it came. Chen Fan''s speed is not fast or slow, but with a strange rhythm, each step of the distance is just right, as if after a specific measurement. His eyes were slowly closed, but he was able to avoid any obstacles in front of him, as if his heart and eyes were open. All of these should benefit from Chen Fan''s powerful spiritual power as a spirit seeker. The eyes can deceive the brain, but not the mental power. Now Chen Fan''s mental power is fully exerted. Within 100 meters, any abnormality can''t be concealed from his perception. Similarly, chen fan can use this perception to find Ye Huan''s hiding place more quickly! Chapter 692 Chen Fan''s steps did not stop at all. He went through noon, dusk, sunset, and late into the night... after the first stop, chen fan''s eyes opened, and there was a continuous forest in front of him. The dense branches and leaves covered everything in the forest, but also blocked the view. But even so, the leaves can''t block the spirit! Through the spiritual feedback, chen fan knows that the place 100 meters in front of the forest is exactly where ye Huan camped. More than 40 dead men were quietly on guard around, and dozens of hounds were lying on their backs in boredom and wagging their tails. Now the distance, chen fan if is to move forward a few minutes, afraid to be found by the other side, and stop here, it is still the enemy''s bright and my dark situation. "Hua Hua..." the heavy rain seems to have no idea of everything in front of you, and it still falls unscrupulously. The ground has been completely soaked by rain, forming a square small puddle, treading on it can easily let the feet fall into it, affecting the movement. Chen Fan looks up at the sky. The night is dark. There is no moon tonight. It is appropriate to... Kill people! At this moment, chen fan, dressed in black strong clothes, has been closely attached to his body because of the heavy rain, revealing a straight and strong javelin body. That a long black hair randomly spread in the back of the head, also because of the rain, there is not a trace of disorder. Without any hesitation, chen fan tapped his toes and listened to the splash of rain in the puddle on the ground. Almost instantly, the puddle was filled with rain again, and at this moment, chen fan has jumped on the nearest tree! Easily climb to the tree crown position, chen fan did not waste spiritual power flying, only rely on his own physical strength. In this way, along the tree crown one by one, under the cover of heavy rain, no one or hounds can find Chen Fan''s existence. Not even ye Huan. In fact, the other party would not think that Chen fan would choose to fight back. After all, in the current situation, I''m afraid chen fan has occupied an absolute weak position, at this time of counterattack, he can''t find death? But this is Chen fan, knowing that he can''t do it, but he can succeed every time! I''m afraid it''s not too much to say that they are brave. In this way, just above Ye Huan''s camp, chen fan locked two sentinel dead men on the edge, with two hounds in their hands. All of a sudden, chen fan did not choose any weapons, because in such a situation, the reflection of weapons may inadvertently expose chen fan. Chen Fan''s falling speed is very fast, five fingers close together, turned into a hand knife, just hit the neck of the two dead men, just listen to the cover of the heavy rain, click a crisp sound, two dead men because of being broken spine, immediately died. Before they died, they didn''t even have time to make any sound. Without any hesitation, chen fan crushed the throats of two hounds at the critical moment, leaving them no chance to bark. Quietly and quietly, he hid the bodies of the two men and two beasts. Chen Fan turned into a ghost again and launched an assassination. His purpose is very simple. He did not come here for ye Huan''s life, but for the lives of all the dead men and hounds. As long as this goal is achieved, chen fan will have the confidence to solve all crises without bloodshed! Of course, the premise is that he can''t be discovered by Ye Huan before he can do these things. Therefore, today''s Chen fan is totally dancing on the steel wire. If he takes a wrong step, he will lose everything. Chapter 693 "Bang!" He killed the last hound. At this time, there were only three people left in the camp except chen fan. One of them is Ye Huan, who is sitting in the camp, and two dead men guarding him. Without any fear of color, chen fan so with a signboard smile, swaggering into Ye Huan''s camp. "Chen fan!" As soon as the two dead men saw chen fan, their eyes immediately showed the color of shock and fear, and quickly called out: "come on, chen fan is coming!" "Enough!" Ye Huan a deep fried drink, to stop the two dead men shouting. He put a roll of ancient books in his hand on the table in front of him, slowly got up and looked at chen fan, but the words were said to the two dead men: "since he dares to appear, I''m afraid there are no living people in the outside world. What are you shouting about?" Hearing this, the two dead men almost didn''t pee their pants, and the whole person shivered. Quietly killed dozens of people, there are dozens of hounds, this is still human, clearly can disappear in front of the demons! "Chen came here today to tell you something." Chen Fan quietly brushed the rain on his shoulder, and found a chair, sitting on it with a big thorn. "Oh?" Ye Huan asked suspiciously, "you and I are the eternal feud. When you come here, don''t you fear that I will leave you?" After hearing the speech, chen fan still has a smile in his mouth. "Would you tell me so much if you wanted to keep me?" A rhetorical question exit, ye Huan did not speak, the light in the eyes flickered, the expression also has the color of fear. So far, his killing heart to Chen fan is not so strong. If Chen fan had been discovered by Ye Huan when he assassinated the dead man, maybe now they have had a war, but now they are different. Chen Fan''s words have completely aroused Ye Huan''s curiosity. "I don''t know what you want to say to me?" Sitting down again, ye Huan tried to make his tone plain, but he said that no matter what he said, he had lost the opportunity and could not be as indifferent as Chen fan. He could only be led by the nose. Chen Fan Mingxian felt Ye Huan''s change and said with a smile in his eyes: "your Ye family is going to die. Shouldn''t we inform you about such a big thing?" This speech, ye Huan''s eyes appear a touch of cold, but did not speak. Chen fan also said without any care: "now you brought 100 people, only the two in front of you, and the hound, have been killed by me. I leave this time, how can you continue to pursue?" "Don''t tell me that you can kill me in one fell swoop. You and I all know each other well. If I don''t have the confidence to negotiate with you, I won''t appear in front of you!" "What''s more, if you tell me that you will return to your family immediately and send a group of people and hounds to pursue you, I''m afraid I''ll really have to think about your IQ. After all, there''s only one chance. How dare you promise to find me chen fan the next time?" For a long time, ye Huan''s forehead has emerged a layer of cold sweat. Chen Fan''s words have blocked all his retreats, and every word is like a hammer on his chest, making him breathless. Silence for a long time, ye Huan reluctantly recovered, fixed gaze at Chen Fan''s eyes and asked: "you can explain your intention." Chen Fan smelt speech while playing with his fingers, while opening his mouth: "I''m here to give you a big advantage, I don''t know if you dare to accept it?" Chapter 694 "Good?" Ye Huan sneered and asked, "my Ye family has inherited for thousands of years. Lingshi, Lingbao, Dan Yao, do you think I will lack benefits?" Hearing this, Chen Fan Wen''s face was more smiling. He looked at Ye Huan with a playful look and said, "don''t tell me that you don''t understand what I mean. The benefits I''m talking about are not external things like spiritual power. What I give you is power." As the voice dropped, chen fan rose abruptly, not giving Ye Huan a chance to interrupt. "I heard that the current Ye family leader is a hundred years old. At such a age, he still dominates the position of the master of the house. You son, you are not worried at all?" Ye Huan''s expression changed, and even his breath was slightly unpredictable. Chen fan knows that the other party has moved. But the mouth is still not relaxed said: "you said light, ye family root deep rooted, luxuriant, how is your younger generation said that help me to the family position can succeed?" After hearing this, Chen Fan said: "you must have known my true identity now. I have practiced for less than two years, and my cultivation has reached the level of martial spirit. If it is in its heyday, cutting you will be just a matter of waving your hand!" "Don''t believe it, Ye Sheng is a lesson from the past!" With a wave of his hand, chen fan stopped Ye Huan''s words and leaned down. His eyes, which were as bright as stars, were already bewitching: "if you give me another year, can I kill the peak of Wuling?" As soon as he said this, ye Huan''s pupils contracted, and one hand grabbed the handle of the seat beside him involuntarily. Even because of the force, his knuckles turned white. And his nose tip, also instantly exuded a layer of fine sweat, laryngeal node up and down activity, obviously in the heart has begun to think. "Do you want to... Help me to be the head of the house by violence?" "No!" Chen Fan waved his fingers and shook his head and said, "is violence what you want to say? I have the ability to force your father to abdicate after a year!" The whole body of this person shivered and shivered for a long time. How could they have imagined that Chen Fan and ye Huan are now discussing in front of their own face the issue of the ownership of the future master of the Ye family. What should they do as servants? "But you killed my brother and nephew. How can I join hands with you Ye Huan was indecisive indeed. Even at this time, he was already impatient in his heart, and still did not dare to let go of his mouth. He was afraid of calling a name of disloyalty and unfilial. Chen Fan really disdains such people. It is the hypocrite''s behavior to pretend that he is guilty when he wants to get it. Compared with that, Ye Sheng is more lovely, at least he is a real villain. Of course, it is impossible for Chen fan to tell the truth about his thoughts. His action today is just to relieve his troubles and leave a legitimate foreshadowing for going to the Ye family for revenge in the future. Jokingly, he chased Chen Fan for thousands of miles, several times to Chen Fan and the trap. After several days of chasing and killing, he almost broke out again. How could Chen Fan swallow such a big hatred easily? What''s more, the Ye family did not listen to Chen Fan''s explanation because of his family''s great career. It was clear that the people who killed ye Lingchen had been killed. Now they are still chasing after him. The purpose is absolutely to protect their own face. Chen fan must be killed. Chapter 695 Feeling Ye Huan''s indecision and indecision, chen fan finally decides to give ye Huan a final dose of medicine. He wants to let Ye Huan accumulate in the bottom of his heart and release his desire for power. "Now whether I killed your son or not, I will ask you, if ye Lingchen is not dead, who will be the master of the house after your father''s hundred years?" "Ye Lingchen is dead this time. You have lost your successor. Your younger brother Ye Sheng is also covetous for the position of master of the house. If I Chen Fan didn''t show up, you would ask yourself, how many years can you get such a good opportunity?" "Also, don''t tell me, as the eldest son, you have not considered becoming the head of the Ye family over ten thousand people. After all, in this world, who doesn''t want to wake up and take charge of the world and lie drunk on the knees of beauties?" "My appearance is just to clear the obstacles for you and make you one step closer to the position you dream of. There is only one chance. It depends on yourself whether you can hold it or not." After a long speech, chen fan sat back in his chair and gave everything to Ye Huan. The other party finally made up his mind after pondering for a long time. "Within a year, can you guarantee it?" With Chen Fan''s affirmative reply, ye Huan''s face finally shows a touch of cruelty. With a wave of his hand, he immediately kills two dead men around him. Then he chose the body of one of the people whose body shape was similar to Chen fanlue and took it into the storage bag after his appearance was destroyed. "Today you are dead. I will take the corpse back to the owner of the house. Remember that you and I have agreed to help me become the master of the house within one year!" At this moment, ye Huan is no longer hiding his ambition. There is a ferocious and excited color in the red pupil. Over the years, he has been tolerant, tolerant of his father, tolerant of his son. Because the more excellent his son is, the farther away he will be from the top of power. After a hundred years of his father''s life, the next head of the family must be ye Lingchen. To tell you the truth, the happiest person to hear of Ye Lingchen''s death is Ye Huan, because he knows that he has lost a competitor. In fact, today, it is not chen fan who awakens Ye Huan''s desire for power, but Chen fan has dug out Ye Huan''s long buried ambition. In this way, the two people who have reached a cooperation will have to separate. Ye Huan should go out of the camp first. At this time, the rain outside has gradually stopped. He just stood there silent for a long time, and without looking back, he whispered to Chen Fan: "I hope you don''t kill him, just abandon your cultivation. I want him to see with his own eyes how I can improve the status of the Ye family in the future." After a sentence, ye Huan immediately flew into the air and disappeared in the sky, while Chen Fan was looking at the other side''s back, showing mockery at the corners of his mouth. Power is just like a wall around the world. Those in power stood at the top of the wall, looking into the distance, and spared no effort to prevent the latter from occupying their own position. While ordinary people look up to power, they are willing to replace those on the fence at any cost. From ancient times to the present, the world has changed, and power matters are nothing more than these. But even if we really step on the wall, what can we do? Looking into the distance, what you can see is just another bigger and broader wall. All along, chen fan is not very concerned about power. He doesn''t want to be a mediocre climber. As Jiang said at the beginning, chen fan''s ambition is too big, which has exceeded the imagination of ordinary people. Facing the power fence, what Chen Fan wants is to stand in the air and look down on the climbers! Chapter 696 In the agreement with Ye Huan today, chen fan does not have any deception. In fact, it is a win-win plan. Chen fan can get time from it, repair the injury, and practice as soon as possible. Ye Huan can get his dream of the position of home owner. Why not? Although Chen fan has a feud with the Ye family, he is not a murderer, and there is no need to kill the whole Ye family. What Chen Fan wants to do is to let the person who is in charge of all this pay the price. This is the idea in his heart, and has not changed because of the agreement with Ye Huan. In other words, chen fan used what he had to do in exchange for a precious time of practice and healing. This is a big deal with no cost and no profit. Of course, even if an agreement is reached, there must be some precautions to be taken. First of all, he certainly can''t stay in the outer areas of the Hefeng mountains. He must continue to go deep, leaving time for preparation for any emergencies that may occur in the future. In fact, he can also leave here and practice in other places. But where should he go to find such a place with many monsters and abundant blood food? After about ten days, chen fan finally arrived at the deepest part of the Hefeng mountain range. The cultivation of monsters here is good, but after all, none of them meet the level above the spirit. Most of them are demon masters. It is said that when a monster is promoted to a demon, he can transform into a human form. Chen fan has always been curious about this, but the monster in the spirit realm is too difficult to find, so chen fan has never seen it. Today''s chirp is still sleeping. Chen fan is very curious. When the other party wakes up, will his cultivation change? Can he reach the realm of demons? Or... Can it be transformed? Slowly shaking his head, chen fan abandoned the miscellaneous thoughts in his mind. Chen fan stopped in front of a clear water pool. In front of him, there was a waterfall hundreds of meters high, flying down and surging. All of a sudden, chen fan felt a faint pressure around him. Although it was not very strong, it gave people a very strange feeling, as if he was carrying something very heavy. Looking around, chen fan didn''t find anything unusual. At the last moment, he looked at the bibotan in front of him. After a moment''s hesitation, chen fan jumps directly into the blue wave pool. For a moment, he feels the endless pressure covering his body, like a mountain, which is suppressing on his head. "Pooh Fiercely spurts out a mouthful of blood, without any hesitation, chen fan breaks away from the blue wave pond for the first time, and takes several breaths. Even after a long time, the endless sense of pressure and suffocation disappeared from the bottom of my heart. Chen fan is found that his injury is once again aggravated a few points. But even so, he did not have any depression on his face, instead, it was ecstasy, endless ecstasy! Because Chen Fan found that when he was in the bibotan, the speed of his spiritual power was a little faster. It seemed that his body could not bear such a great pressure, and his uncontrollable instinct accelerated the operation of his spiritual power. This kind of instinct can only appear in a critical moment, and Chen fan can''t reach such a level in peacetime. As for Bitan, can you use the pressure to speed up your practice? After all, the current situation is different from the usual life and death crisis. Chen fan can completely control everything and break away from the bibotan before facing the limit. That is to say, using this method to practice is not only without any danger, but also very fast! The only thing you need to pay attention to may be that you will have a little more load on your body, and you should bear the pain caused by pressure all the time. But what is this pain in front of Chen fan? Chapter 697 This is the beginning of penance. In addition to hunting monsters and replenishing blood, chen fan''s daily practice is to practice in the vicinity of bibotan. At the beginning, he could only stay in the pool for a few minutes. As the injury improved, chen fan was able to adapt to the pressure of the pool more and more. This time was extended infinitely. From a few breaths to one incense stick, two incense sticks, one hour, two hours, and finally, one day, chen fan spent half of the day practicing in the pool. It''s just that you can''t do it now. At least you have to wait until the injury is completely recovered or your cultivation is deepened. Today''s Chen fan is also very curious about what''s special about the bibotan, even the constant pressure of energy sources. As time went by, more than a month after Chen Fan''s arrival, he had completely stopped eating blood food to recover from his injury. His trauma was basically healed, and then he could only rely on spiritual power to recover the internal injury. Chen fan is not worried at all. After all, with the help of bibotan, he can practice and heal at the same time. Fortunately, he still has 700000 inferior spirit stones on his body. At the beginning, he got a lot of them from ye Lingchen''s storage bag. In other words, ye Lingchen, even if he was not a spirit seeker, still carried nearly 50000 inferior spirit stones with him. But in this way, it''s all cheaper for Chen fan. With these spirit stones, chen fan can practice for one year. After all, the energy contained in the inferior spirit stones is 100 times that of inferior ones. The healing was very smooth, but after the third month of Chen Fanliang''s arrival at bibotan, his injury was completely recovered, and even his cultivation reached the level of martial spirit. Although very exciting, but Chen fan is still a little dissatisfied. His goal is to have the strength to kill the peak of Wuling within one year. It took him three months to achieve Wuling double heaven. This is not what Chen Fan expected. In the same way, it also shows how difficult it will be to further improve the accomplishments after they reach the Wuling realm. With Chen Fan''s qualification, plus the blessing of ten times the speed of practice by the star of Ying Huo Ming, there is also the assistance of inferior spirit stone and the pressure of bibotan. Under such circumstances, it takes three months for a promotion, which is really difficult. Of course, chen fan can only think about this idea. It has been three months since other martial spirit monks were promoted from the first heaven to the second heaven. Even three or five years have passed away happily. How many people in the world can''t be promoted in this realm? He is more than sixty years old, so he is very young. Ye Huan was promoted to Wuling state at the age of 51. This kind of qualification is very good. However, more than a decade later, his cultivation is still the double heaven of Wuling. This speed of practice is actually a little faster than that of normal people. It can be seen that Chen Fan''s speed of upgrading to Wuling double heaven in three months is really shocking. If someone knows at this moment that Chen fan is still a little dissatisfied with the speed of his practice, he is afraid that he has a heart to death. However, things can''t be said like this. After all, chen fan has a big problem in his heart. Xuanjing is still waiting for him to rescue him. Some urgency is understandable. Even today, when his injury has just recovered to the full victory period, the first thing he does is to go deep into bibotan to see if he can find out anything. Chapter 698 In the Hefeng mountains and bibotan, chen fan in a white short shirt is soaking in the water. From time to time, the roar of waterfalls comes from his ears. I saw him take a deep breath, his head suddenly sank, directly immersing his whole body into the blue wave pool. In an instant, the pressure was several times stronger than before, and it was squeezing every inch of Chen Fan''s skin. This situation has been tested by Chen Fan in the past few days, so there is no panic, even though the body has been exposed by the pressure of the blue veins, but still spare no effort to dive into the pool. There was no light in the pool. Chen fan could only rely on the eyesight of Wuling state to barely see things. He noticed that there seemed to be something green and black in front of him. It''s just that the light is weak and it''s not easy to see. After about a few tens of meters deep diving, chen fan finally came to the end. Visible to the naked eye, several dense white bones appeared in front of him. Obviously, it was left by our predecessors. Now we don''t know how many years have passed. It turns out that Chen fan still has some doubts about why no one else has discovered or explored the secrets of bibotan, which is such a good place to practice. I think the world will never be short of people full of curiosity. What is lacking is Chen fan, who has the means and dare to work hard. Ignoring the few white bones, chen fan''s eyes are fixed on the things that emit blue and black light before. Under a close look, it seems to be a green black stone. At this moment, chen fan has reached the limit of bearing pressure, and he must come out of the water immediately, otherwise he may follow the footsteps of his predecessors and leave his life here. Chen Fan''s eyes suddenly reveal a touch of accident when he grabs a fist sized green and black stone. Because he didn''t move it! You know, chen fan''s cultivation of Wuling erchongtian is 200000 Jin. Although he didn''t use all his strength before, he didn''t hold a stone the size of a fist. It''s hard to say. In a flash, a noun appeared in Chen Fan''s mind. Dark heavy stone! When Chen Fan was still in tianwu college, he accidentally saw this word from a volume of ancient books. It is said that xuanchongshi came from other countries. In ancient times, xuanchongshi rain often broke out, and even some large xuanchongshi fell down, which could destroy a city! Originally, chen fan was just skeptical about this matter, but he did not expect to see xuanchongshi now. However, it is a pity that because the xuanchongshi is too heavy, it can''t be used to refine utensils, and there is no use for collecting them. This may also be the reason why this thing has been here for such a long time. Otherwise, it would have been one after another. Chen Fan noticed that there were quite a lot of Xuan heavy stones here, most of which were the size of fists, but not too large. After seizing a slightly smaller one, chen fan began to float up. With the weight-bearing, the speed of the ascent must be extremely slow. Chen fan can hold his breath for a long time, so he doesn''t have to be afraid of suffocation. However, the pressure is too great, and even his whole body and bones can''t bear the burden and make a click sound. The more dangerous an ordinary person is, the less clear his mind may be. But Chen fan is different. The more dangerous he is, the faster his thoughts will turn. In the dive, he looked down at the xuanchongshi in his hand, and a crazy idea came to mind. This idea just appeared, it grew like wild grass, but saw the corner of Chen Fan''s mouth, even showed a smile. I''m afraid I''m very satisfied. Chapter 699 "Ouwu... Ouwu..." in the Hefeng mountain range, thousands of beasts are galloping. I saw a small pink beast, standing on the back of a wind spirit tiger, screaming excitedly. In front of them, there are almost endless monsters playing with their lives. Some even froth at the mouth because they have run for too long, and they dare not stop at all. Pink small beast a pair of watery big eyes at the moment is full of excitement, obviously, this is the chirp. Now it has been a year since chen fan came to the Hefeng mountains and bibotan, and ChuChu has been fully awake from more than two months ago. Surprisingly, his cultivation has directly reached the three levels of the spirit. In the future, chen fan will be greatly helped by the magic art of fantasy. There is only one thing chen fan doesn''t understand very well, that is, even if she reaches the level of a demon, she doesn''t change her shape. She just grows two hairy arms, and her body is a little bit bigger than before. And I can talk. Except for the word "chirp", we can only say some simple syllables. It''s probably "hungry, eating, spirit stone" and, of course, chen fan''s name. However, this has made Chen Fan very happy, at least in the future with the communication, do not have to continue guessing riddles. At this moment, JOJO did not know where to take out a spirit stone, click to eat, under the body of the wind spirit tiger slow down a few minutes, still did not forget to hiss to send out the threat. In this regard, as the peak of the demon master, fenglinghu dare not to be angry and dare not speak, just like an obedient kitten, obediently speeds up the speed. When he was tired of playing, JOJO was also a little depressed. He said a word of "hungry" in a deep voice. The wind spirit tiger quickly turned around and ran towards the lake Bibo. As for those originally pursued monsters, they stopped one by one and looked at the direction of Chou''s departure, full of fear and humiliation in their eyes. If they can speak, they will feel that it is difficult for the demon to live. ... a year later, Bibo lake is still the same as before. The waterfall is boiling and roaring. After fenglinghu arrived here, its legs curled up and let JOJO jump down. Finally, it was able to lie down and breathe. As for ChuChu, his round body almost rolled and called to the waterfall: "Chen fan, hungry!" Just after the sound came out, a strong figure rose slowly in the waterfall. Who else would chen fan be? At this moment, the pressure in the bibotan has no effect on Chen fan. Only by using the impact of the waterfall and the pressure of the pool can he barely maintain his practice. Now, after nearly a year''s practice of staying up all night and forgetting to eat and sleep, chen fan has finally reached the level of the sixth heaven of Wuling, with 600000 kg of giant power! If this kind of thing is said, half of the people''s jaw will be startled, and the other half will be killed. But it''s a pity that miracles happen in front of us. She walked out of the waterfall with her upper body bare. A year later, chen fan''s appearance did not change, but it seemed to be a little bit more mature than before. But what matters most is the four black and blue weight-bearing wristbands on his hands and feet. Yes, this is the dark heavy stone that Chen Fan got from the bottom of the bibotan on that day, which was polished by himself. At this moment, four weight-bearing Bracers together, I''m afraid it''s 400000 Jin. Such a heavy load is simply appalling. But Chen fan to the book, but has long been used to. It can be said that because of the pressure brought by the xuanchongshi wrist guard, chen fan''s cultivation speed was accelerated to this level. Chapter 700 At the beginning, when Chen Fan Gang just put on the weight-bearing wrist guard, he could hardly walk, because every step he took, he would trample a big hole on the ground, and he could not pull it out. What''s more, during that time, the practice in Bibo lake was basically at the bottom of the pool, because it couldn''t float up at all. It''s hard for Chen fan to tolerate the feeling of being unable to control himself, even if he is due to the weight-bearing. Therefore, in his future practice, he worked harder and even set aside a part of his time every day to practice controlling the body after loading. After a period of time, chen fan has been perfectly adapted to the load of 100000 kg, and after a period of time, he has adapted to the load of 200000 kg. Up to now, with a weight of 400000 Jin, chen fan''s performance is not abnormal in the eyes of others. Even if he flies into the sky, his speed will not be worse than that of any other martial spirit. It can only be said that such adaptability and self abuse, chen fan if second, no one in the world to recognize the first. And the most important thing is, after choosing to increase the weight for himself, chen fan has found unexpected joy. That is because of the long-term weight-bearing, the body has been used to having 400000 kg of huge force to add to the body all the time, so once the load is removed... Chen Fan once experimented, and exerted the Dragon subduing palm with all his strength, which was enough to break a small mountain peak! Or the kind of thin broken! This kind of power can be called terror. As long as he takes off the load, chen fan is sure to kill any Wuling eight chongtian. As for Wuling peak... To Chen fanla today, it''s not difficult to kill it! And this is the result of one year''s hard work. It can only be said that Chen fan has undergone earth shaking changes compared with the original. He was born to rely on himself and struggle with his own life to obtain everything he has today. Now, no one can do anything about Da Xuan and the burning slave. He was once the top of the martial spirit peak, and it is easy to be cut under the horse! Chen Fan''s heart was so excited that he knew that all the forbearance and dormancy would come to an end. First of all, it''s time to end the time with Ye Huan and the hatred of the Ye family. After that, chen fan would go back to xuanjing, take away the magic spear on Dingjun mountain outside xuanjing, and then come to xuanjing with Tianda''s majesty to clear away the evil at one stroke, and return the great Xuan sea and the river. At the same time, it also foreshadows the succession of Xiaoliu! And then... Naturally, it was the enemy of the burning slaves. After more than a year''s development, the original eighteen blood defense plan should have been almost carried out. After all, chen fan was not the only one in the world who was working hard, and the soldiers of Xuanguo did not give up. Now let''s wait for Chen fan to raise his arms, step on the burning slaves, and cut off the single Yu, so as to end this decades long chaotic world! At random, he took out a few spirit stones from the storage bag and handed them to ChuChu. After that, chen fan touched the soft hair and said, "soon, we''re going to leave here soon. Then we''ll supplement the spirit stone. It''s enough for you to eat!" "Chirp!" The big watery eyes of JOJO have turned into two crescent moons, eating spirit stone and showing yearning color at the same time. However, it still has some doubts. Since Chen Fan''s practice is over, why not leave immediately and wait? How can it know that although the practice is over, chen fan''s sword of life and death has not been promoted. It''s time to use the Nanshan stone in the secret place. The best spirit treasure will bloom in Chen Fan''s hands! Chapter 701 Facing the puzzled eyes of JOJO, chen fan takes out the sword of life and death from the storage bag, and caresses the sword body gently and gently in a pair of eyes. At the moment, the sword of life and death trembles slightly, as if in response to Chen fan. If you look at the sword carefully, there are many cracks on the blade. These are all the wind and thunder strength of the other side during the war with Ye Sheng. Chen Fan didn''t say anything at first, but his heart was extremely distressed. After all, he collected the materials and then refined the sword by himself. After all, he had been connected by blood for so long, and was handy. Take it as their own children like it. See their own children injured, and which parents do not heartache? Fortunately, chen fan got a lot of Nanshan stones in the secret place. In addition, the one in ye Lingchen''s storage bag can not only upgrade the level of the life and death sword, but also repair the wear and tear, and even make the future life and death sword rise to a higher level in terms of its power and hardness. It''s a blessing and a curse. In this way, all the Nanshan stones were taken out. Chen fan attached himself to the sword of life and death with his spiritual power. He saw the black and gold body of the sword, and immediately burst out a bright light, which was directly suspended in front of Chen fan. The next thing was very simple. Chen Fan crushed a Nanshan stone at will, and immediately burst into a transparent energy wave. It seemed that he was guided by some kind of guidance, and all of them got into the sword of life and death. For a moment, the light was more dazzling. The wind spirit tiger on one side did not dare to look directly at him. He covered his eyes with two claws. He knelt on the ground trembling. His mouth made a whimper. His hind legs clamped his tail tightly. It was obviously the pressure of fear and the sword of life and death. At this moment, if the wind spirit tiger can speak, it will cry out. Chen fan and JOJO are not human beings. They are all abnormal! In fact, it''s true. Different from Feng Linghu''s state, she has been sitting by Chen Fan''s side without any influence. She is even eating spirit stone for herself, but her small eyes have been attracted by Chen fan. As one by one, Nanshan petrifaction got into the body of the life and death sword with pure force. Gradually, the gap on the sword body was repaired, and the cracks were restored. When the last Nanshan stone dissipated, the dazzling light all entered the life and death sword. A long sword slowly landed on Chen Fan''s leg from mid air. Touching the sword of life and death again, a feeling of blood connection arises. Chen Fan raises his sword and swings his sword at random towards the waterfall not far away. He sees a sword that is visible to the naked eye. The tumultuous waterfall is actually cut off three rest time! Cut off the water! This time, even chen fan is shocked that he has reached the level of terror of life and death sword. You know, before he just waved a sword at will, he would be able to reach the general situation of pulling the sword and breaking the water. If he exerted all his strength, could he reach such a level? At this moment, chen fan was looking forward to the future of life and death sword, thinking that he must collect more weapon refining materials, and strive to promote the life and death sword to an unprecedented magic weapon in the future! Just thinking about it makes Chen Fan excited. In this way, after rubbing the life and death sword again for a while, chen fan will at least put it into the storage bag, then take out a black training suit and prepare to leave. Now that everything is ready, it''s time to start the journey of revenge! What belongs to Chen fan, he wants to get back everything! Chirp is also very excited, jumped directly on Chen Fan''s shoulder, humming an unknown ditty in his mouth. But no matter how excited, I''m afraid it''s not as happy as fenglinghu, because it knows that the two evil stars that make it fear are finally leaving. I''m afraid it''s the blessing of Hefeng mountain! Chapter 702 Chen fan is in a completely different mood when he sets foot on Qingxuan city again. When he left last time, he was not only seriously injured, but also pursued and killed by the Ye family. Although it has been a year, chen fan''s hatred has not abated at all. The people of Ye family don''t ask about all kinds of things. They only do things for their own face. Now we can''t blame him for coming to seek revenge! A year, said long, but let Chen Fan thoroughly have the strength to subvert the Ye family! On the road, he asked several pedestrians at random, and after confirming the location of the Ye family, chen fan went straight without any hesitation. At the same time, the people of Qingxuan city gradually recognized chen fan who stirred up the storm in Qingxuan city a year ago. After all, what happened at that time was too much for us to talk about. Whether it was a young monk who was promoted to Wuling, or when he was promoted to heaven, even the relationship between Chen Fan and that Chen Fan was always debated in Qingxuan city. Although wanrenxiong, the city Lord, has repeatedly issued a ban, the approach can not really stop the leisurely mouth of the world. What can be done is just to keep this matter from spreading. "The Ye family didn''t release the news at the beginning. Has Chen Fan been killed? Now how does it appear again?" "I said, brother, keep your voice down. We can''t take part in the fight between gods and immortals. Today, chen fan is back. I''m afraid something big happened in Qingxuan city." "No matter what will happen to him, I''ll go and have a look. I''ll see the immortal fight!" With all his life''s discussion, chen fan gathered a lot of common people in a period of time after Chen Fan''s death, and even more liked to be lively. The news of Chen Fan''s return spread throughout the whole Qingxuan city in a very short time! In an instant, Qingxuan city was a complete sensation! Even Wan renxiong knew about it, and took people to live near Ye''s house for the first time. Ordinary people may have guessed about Chen Fan''s real identity, but this can''t hide from Wan renxiong. Facing the man standing at the top of the great Xuan Kingdom, Wan renxiong dare not be slighted. In this way, a year later, after the last battle of qingluju, chen fan once again attracted the whole people of Qingxuan city to gather with Ye family! Finally, the Ye family residence appears in front of Chen fan. Suddenly stopped, chen fan looked up and sighed that he was indeed the family of the previous year. Judging from this magnificent mansion, it was very extraordinary. "Chen... Little friend, how did you come back after a year?" Far away, after meeting chen fan, Wan renxiong came up to say hello at the first time. His eyes showed persuasion and said, "I''ve kept the Ye family from you for a while, but I can''t hide it for a long time. Listen to me. Leave quickly. You''ve got something to do!" Chen fan can see the sincerity in the eyes of Wan renxiong. What the other party said must refer to every move of xuanjing in the past year. Judging from the fact that the other party can find this point, his sense of smell is quite sharp. "You don''t have to worry about it. Chen came here to calculate the general ledger. Since I dare to come, I will naturally rely on you. Thank you for reminding me!" Carefully explain a few words, chen fan also do not want to brush ten thousand people male face, after all, the other side is also for their own good. However, Wan renxiong heard this, and his face became more anxious: "Chen Xiaoyou, the Ye family is not as simple as you think. Ye zhanqiu, the master of the Ye family, is the peerless master of Wuling peak!" "I know that you are extremely talented, but you just got promoted to Wuling a year ago. Now, at most, it''s just the cultivation of two or three days. How can you fight against ye zhanqiu?" Chapter 703 To tell you the truth, what Wan renxiong said has given chen fan a lot of face. In his mind, it is absolutely impossible for a person to upgrade from the first heaven of Wuling to the second or third heaven in one year. Just don''t want to let Chen Fan lost, so take a more euphemism. Sure enough, Wan renxiong saw that his voice had just fallen, and Chen Fan showed an embarrassed look, as if he had something to say, but he didn''t know where to start. With a deep sigh, Wan renxiong''s eyes showed a trace of reminiscence: "I also know what you think, juvenile temperament, how can anyone swallow this tone? But you have to know that keeping a low profile is the safe way. You are the only one who is responsible for the future of my great mystery Faced with Wan renxiong''s painstaking efforts, chen fan was really embarrassed. After touching his nose and pondering for a long time, he said: "the... Wancheng Lord, promoted to Wuling 23 heaven in one year, I really didn''t reach..." "that''s right!" Hearing this, wanrenxiong immediately interposed: "listen to me. Leave quickly. I will keep this matter under control. It''s not too late to take revenge when you have the strength in the future or solve the xuanjing affair!" At this moment, in the face of the chatter of wanrenxiong, chen fan is really no way, the other side is a good intention, he can not speak out. However, he had no choice but to interrupt the following words: "Lord, listen to me. In one year, I really did not reach the level of Wu Ling triple heaven. I mean, I have already exceeded this realm." Chen Fan said that he would not give any reaction time to wanrenxiong. When he was about to release the momentum of his whole body, he would be oppressed like a tide. The ten thousand people stepped back seven or eight steps in succession. Their faces were white, and their eyes showed an incomparable sense of shock. The great cultivation of ten thousand people is the triple heaven of martial arts and spirits. In the face of Chen Fan''s oppression before, he has exerted all his strength. But even so, was actually forced back seven or eight steps, chen fan in the end how strong? What''s more, Wan renxiong can clearly find that Chen Fan just now didn''t exert all his strength, he just made a free hand! In a flash, ten thousand people only felt that their faith... Collapsed. I saw him trembling pointing to Chen fan. After a long time of shaking voice, he said, "you, what state have you reached now?" "Well, it''s a pity that we can''t break through the seventh heaven!" Chen Fan looks annoyed. "Click!" When the clear and crisp voice came into everyone''s ears, it was the heart of wanrenxiong, which was broken... if you don''t bully people like this, it''s a pity that they haven''t broken through the seven fold sky. You think this is a family member! This is not an entry-level level martial arts realm, but a martial spirit realm almost standing on the top of a monk! It''s a small realm that ordinary people can''t break through in five years, eight years, or even more than ten years. In Chen Fan''s place, it breaks through six times a year. Does this still make people live? At the moment, wanrenxiong suddenly has an idea of abandoning cultivation and reincarnation. This is really a blow to people. In his early 50''s, he is very proud of his accomplishments in the triple heaven of martial arts and spirits. However, compared with Chen fan, he is like a bald chicken meeting a qingluan bird. It''s not a plane at all. In the face of such a situation, Wan renxiong has nothing to say, and even began to think about what Chen fan can''t do in this world? The answer is... No. "Ah... It''s my recklessness. You must have known about it in your mind. I won''t stop you, but you must be careful." Ten thousand people male words with a touch of desolation, and even a moment and a bit old. Chen fan is also helpless. He didn''t want to hit the other party, but wan renxiong himself had to hit the gun Chapter 704 At the moment, a banquet is being held in Ye''s house. Ye zhanqiu is listening to the famous actors in qingxuancheng happily. This is one of his hobbies. At this time, it is also his happiest moment. At this moment, Ye''s hall is full of guests, all of whom are very close friends in ordinary times. Ye Huan is also among them. Now Ye Sheng is dead, ye Lingchen and ye Nantian have both fallen. Everyone knows that ye Huan is the next owner of the Ye family. Because he was the only one left in his lineage. Although Ye Huan is gentle and not good at decision-making, he can only be a tall one among dwarfs this time. However, although we all know that the next owner is Ye Huan, but now no one chooses to make friends or hold thighs. There is no other reason. Although ye zhanqiu is more than 100 years old, his body is still vigorous and vigorous. It is said that he can still control six women at night. Under such circumstances, I am afraid that there will be no situation in 50 or 60 years. At that time, whether ye Huan is still alive is not certain. Even in case ye zhanqiu is old enough to come to the son, the later things will be more unpredictable. In the face of such a situation, ye Huan can be said to be very anxious, but on the surface, she dare not show Ruth. Whenever she dreams back in the middle of the night, she can think of everything that was agreed with Chen Fan on that rainy night. At this time, ye Huan is also the most confident moment, feeling that life has power. But now a year has passed, chen fan has no news, which makes Ye Huan feel a little nervous, as if the thing that is about to be obtained is lost again. In this way, with mixed emotions, ye Huan poured and drank from himself, but before the glass was put down, a servant in Tsing Yi stumbled into the hall and even fell in front of a large number of people. When he was in a mess, he completely mixed up a banquet. "Be bold! Who gave you the courage to stir up my party? Are you tired of living? " Ye zhanqiu''s smiling expression still stays on his face, with a pair of tiger eyes kicking, and his astonishing pressure is released. At this time in the past, the servant must kneel down and even dare not, but now there is no time for him to say with a cry: "the master is not good, that Chen fan, that Chen fan has come to the door!" "Nonsense!" As soon as the servant''s voice fell, ye Huan on one side suddenly got up and burst into a deep fried drink: "I saw Chen Fan''s death with my own eyes on that day. Isn''t it a ghost to fight up today?" No one noticed that ye Huan''s words were different from a year ago. When he returned to his family a year ago, he said that he had killed Chen Fan himself. Now, he said that he had witnessed Chen Fan''s death with his own eyes, and that his unconscious transformation was tantamount to putting himself out of the way. In the end, even if Chen fan fails, ye zhanqiu can''t fight, and he has nothing to do with him. At this moment, ye Huan found that the loophole in his words was not noticed, and then he took a breath of relief, and his expression was vaguely cheerful. He knew that Chen Fan''s arrival indicated that he was one step closer to the position of the Ye family leader! At this time, ye zhanqiu also spoke. He got up slowly, looked at the servant with sharp eyes and said, "what you said is true?" "Master of the house, how dare a villain to lie a little bit? Then chen fan is now outside the door, with a lot of people around him. It seems that all the people in the city have gone out!" Hearing this, ye zhanqiu saw two rays of light from the hole in his eyes. He took a deep look at Ye Huan and said, "good! Dear friends and relatives, please come with me to meet chen fan, who has come back from the dead, to see what he has in the end and dare to intrude into our Ye''s house! " Chapter 705 "Boom Just before ye zhanqiu brought people to the front of the gate, a huge roar rang through his ears, followed by the smoke and sawdust flying in the sky. After the smoke and dust, we can see a tall figure standing tall and upright with black wrist guard on wrist and ankle. Who else would chen fan be? After Chen fan, ten thousand people stood behind him with almost all the people of the city, as if they were cheering chen fan. "Lizi, do you want to give my life to me in person after you escaped by a fluke In the face of Chen fan, the angry ye zhanqiu speaks. His gray hair is silent and his long white shirt is hunting. The Revenge of breaking the door is just the same level as fighting in the face. How can ye zhanqiu, who has always been grumpy, swallow this anger? In the face of Ye zhanqiu''s question, chen fan didn''t care at all: "a year ago, you sent someone to kill Chen, now, I come to revenge!" Four simple words have already explained his determination. When the storage bag is shining, the sword of life and death in black and gold will float in his hand! Chen Fan sensed that JOJO wanted to drill out of the storage bag to help, but he didn''t allow it. Without fighting for a year, chen fan is eager to know where his limit is and how long it will take to defeat Wuling peak without the help of JOJO! Yes, it''s so confident! "Lizi, dare you!" Seeing Chen Fan dare to pull out his sword in the face of himself, ye zhanqiu is even more angry. He waves his fist and shoots his strength out, directly covering chen fan! Chen fan is not in a hurry. If he points his toes, he will fly into the air like catkins. He can be light as a feather and as fast as thunder! "Whew!" The shrill sound of breaking through the sky blew up in everyone''s ears. Chen Fan turned into more than a dozen shadows in the air. He dodged ye zhanqiu''s fist power in an instant. His sword light was shining in his hand, and he roared by with the incomparable intention of fighting for the front! Dugu Yijian now! Facing the peak of Wuling, chen fan doesn''t have any hidden clumsiness. He is one of the strongest martial arts skills. On the contrary, ye zhanqiu is a little too big. His fist power was just at will. After all, how could he think that Chen fan, who had just been promoted to Wuling a year ago, now has the strength to face him? With this change, chen fan''s Dugu Yijian immediately got the first chance. He saw that the extremely fierce sword spirit actually cut off a wisp of white hair of Ye zhanqiu, and even left a deep wound on his face. If this sword leaves zhanqiu to stay away from the rest time at night, I''m afraid the throat will be cut off! "My God!" "How could that be possible?" "The Ye family leader at the peak of Wuling is a little inferior to Chen fan. Am I not dazzled?" "Is it that Chen Fanxiu has surpassed Wu Ling? He should not be a reincarnation of ancient powers, which is a bit too terrible! " One after another of the arguments, clear into the ear of Ye Zhan Qiu, let his heart more and more angry, the muscles on his face began to twist. "Good! If you have the courage to intrude into Ye''s house, you are really a young man. But I will not make any mistakes before. I will stay with you today After that, ye zhanqiu took out two shining black boxing sets, which were as thin as cicada wings, from the storage bag, and put them on top of his fists. At the same time, ye Huan and Wan renxiong take a breath at the same time! The black boxing set, named Heijin, is the best treasure of Ye zhanqiu. Its quality has reached the highest level of Lingbao. It is said that with it, a mountain can be broken. This is the bottom card of the box. Ye zhanqiu shows it at this time, and makes it clear that he does not leave any way to live for Chen fan. Chapter 706 Seeing ye zhanqiu use the black and gold boxing, all ye''s guests have a breath. "I''ll tell you if Chen fan is abnormal again, he can''t surpass the Ye family leader. In the past, it was only the Ye family leader who didn''t exert all his strength. Now, once the black and gold fist is put out, the victory and defeat have been divided." "Yes, I''m a little younger generation. I''ve heard that the Ye family leader won half of his moves against other martial spirits with the sharpness of his black and gold fists. We can''t speculate on these treasures!" "Well, let''s watch this son''s failure with peace of mind, and then we''ll congratulate the Ye family leader and ask for a cup of wedding wine!" All the people''s comments fell into Ye Huan''s ears. His hands were twisted together, and his knuckles turned white with force. If we say who is most nervous at this time, there is no doubt that it is Ye Huan. If Chen Fan wins this battle, he will be the next head of the Ye family, but if he is defeated... From the eyes of Ye zhanqiu just now, ye Huan already knows that his father has begun to doubt himself. In Ye Huan''s endless entanglement, Wan renxiong is also discussing with his deputy. "City Lord, do you think chen fan can win? His opponent is ye zhanqiu, a famous figure in the peak of old Wuling!" Wan renxiong did not look at his adjutant, a pair of eyes have been firmly attracted by the battle in mid air. After a long time, I only heard him say: "it''s very difficult to win this battle. If Chen fan has any accident later, I must help him. I can''t let him die here. Da Xuan''s future still depends on him." "Boyan, if I die in battle, the future of Qingxuan city will depend on you!" The adjutant named Boyan immediately wanted to dissuade him, but wan renxiong didn''t give him the opportunity. He said to himself, "don''t say any more. Now chen fan is the future of Da Xuan. If he can have this qualification, he is already extraordinary. As long as I give him time, I can recover all the humiliations suffered by Da Xuan." "So today, he can''t die here. Even if it''s filled with life, I''ll protect him!" Wanrenxiong''s words are loud. Although he has some utility in his daily life, he can see more clearly than anyone in front of the big right and wrong. In this way, the battle between Chen Fan and ye zhanqiu in the air has entered a stage of intense heat as people gather together to discuss. Ye zhanqiu, with his black and gold fists, was extremely sharp. In the attack, he was extremely fierce and extremely powerful. before, chen fan''s advantage by relying on Dugu''s sword was immediately offset, and he was also suppressed by death, so there was no room for him to turn around. Chen fan knows that he can''t go on like this, otherwise he is afraid that he will be killed here by Ye zhanqiu. Although he still has cards, but since they are cards, they will naturally be displayed at the last moment. Chen fan is more likely to take this opportunity to hone his fighting skills and abilities. After all, it''s impossible to temper yourself in a crushing battle! "Bang!" Chen Fan''s fists were smashed everywhere, but even so, they still didn''t have any impact on ye zhanqiu. On the contrary, chen fan''s arm bone cracked with a click. If Chen Fan''s strength was not removed, one of his arms would be broken. "What''s the matter, little doll, how did you retreat before the battle was over?" "I''ve just warmed up. I didn''t cramp you. Today is not the end of the day." The voice of Yin Han blooms. Ye zhanqiu takes advantage of the victory and pursues it. On the contrary, chen fan has completely fallen into a disadvantage and can only passively avoid the edge. Chapter 707 In everyone''s eyes, today''s Chen fan has lost any hope of winning. Even in the face of Ye zhanqiu''s attack, he is even reluctant to save his life. It''s totally one-sided and being chased. Ye''s guests ridicule Chen Fan crazily, overstepping one''s strength, praying to be a chariot, being doomed to death, etc. a series of ridicule and unreserved exports can be imagined. Ye Huan''s whole person is already tottering, only feels that there is a group of depression in the chest, which is not scattered, such as a lump in the throat. In the face of Chen fan who is about to lose, he even has a sweet throat and spits out a mouthful of blood. I saw a look of despair in his eyes, and almost fell to the ground, because ye Huan knew that if Chen fanruo failed, he was finished. "You should not have done anything wrong. How could you have listened to your bewitching? Now even I am going to be dragged into the water by you!" Ye Huan roared in his heart. On the other side, Wan renxiong is also very nervous. He has to stop him several times, but at this time, chen fan''s sharp eyes will follow. The meaning of that look is obvious. "You''re not allowed to do it!" "Chen fan, chen fan, how can you be so unwise? It''s not the time to try your best. Even if you are extremely gifted, you are only the sixth heaven of Wuling. In the face of Ye zhanqiu, the Ninth Heaven, what do you win?" At this moment, wanrenxiong really regretted, had known so, he said nothing can let Chen Fan hand and ye zhanqiu for the enemy. But now, it''s too late. In the middle of the air, ye zhanqiu''s mouth was filled with a ferocious smile, so quietly suspended. Looking at the corner of his mouth with blood, chen fan looked very embarrassed and said, "how, can you appreciate my method?" On one side, he spat blood foam from his mouth. Even at this moment, chen fan still smiles: "how strong did you think the peak of Wuling is, but it''s just such a little ability. You''re over 100 years old. If you can''t win with me for such a long time, you''re not afraid to be ridiculed by others?" Chen Fan''s words can and thoroughly inspired ye zhanqiu''s anger, only to see his expression in the grim smile disappeared, replaced by incomparable anger. "Since you want to die, I will help you. When you get to hell, remember, I am ye zhanqiu who killed you!" "Click!" The voice falls, the dry sky thunder suddenly falls, the whole sky shining stabbing people''s eyes. At the same time, the originally cloudless sky disappeared, and black clouds suddenly emerged. Is accompanied by the howling wind raging, issued the sound of sobbing. It''s the unique learning of Ye family, which is full of wind and thunder! Now the wind and thunder force is exerted in ye zhanqiu''s hands, which is much more powerful than the original yeshengye Nantian. Although it can''t compare with the natural calamity experienced by Chen fan, at least there are some similarities! In the face of such a situation, everyone understands one thing. Chen fan will surely die this time. I''m afraid no one can stop him. Wan renxiong finally couldn''t help it. He flew into the sky with his toes and wanted to block the wind and thunder force with his body. But how could ye zhanqiu give him this opportunity? It''s very fast! I saw that the black gold boxing set flickered with a magic light. A huge fist shadow with a diameter of more than ten meters was flying towards Chen Fan in an instant! Although Wan renxiong has improved his speed to the extreme, he is still a minute slower than before, and Chen fan is covered by the shadow of his fist! "Boom Everyone felt that the earth seemed to shake a little bit. Chen Fan was directly knocked down to the ground by the force of wind and thunder. Hit a dozens of meters wide, seven or eight meters deep pit, smoke and dust rolling up! "It''s over Seeing this situation, Wan renxiong has been completely despaired. He never believes that Chen fan can or can survive this kind of attack! "My great Xuan Kingdom... Is over!" Chapter 708 At the same time, everyone was shocked by the strength of the wind and thunder, but also involuntarily shocked by the peak power of Wuling. I''m afraid it''s not too much to move mountains and fill the sea! As expected, jiuchongtian is a Wuling jiuchongtian standing at the top of the mountain. It can''t fight with each other when it raises its hands and throws its feet. "Ah, as the old saying goes, the peak of martial spirit is invincible. Even if it''s young Tianjiao, even if it''s amazing, how can it be? The gap between accomplishments is always an insurmountable gap With such discussions, wanrenxiong almost fell to the ground, his face was gray and angry. If it was not for Boyan''s help, I''m afraid he would not be able to stand intact. "The sky is dead, I am mysterious, the sky is dead, I am mysterious!" Wanrenxiong constantly cry, a pair of eyes old tears, faith completely collapsed, there is no hope. On the other side, ye Huan is the same, looking at his father standing proud in the air, only to feel that he has come to the end. He knew ye zhanqiu''s character and knew that if the things agreed with Chen fan were disclosed, he would definitely die. Thinking of this, ye Huan has fallen into a state of panic. On the contrary, they are the Ye family''s guests. They are all from big families and powerful forces. They are the vested interests of Qingxuan city. Now a little chen fan comes to challenge him and is killed by Ye zhanqiu, which naturally makes people happy. Therefore, we have already begun to congratulate ye zhanqiu one by one. "The master of Ye''s family is not old as expected. It''s easy to capture and kill a shaft!" "Brother Liu, that''s not true. The description of Ye''s family leader as a young man is not suitable for him." In the face of people''s unremitting efforts to flatter, ye zhanqiu''s face with a reserved smile, just want to be modest, but listen to the voice below. "Do you hear? There seems to be movement in the pit!" This remark attracted the attention of the whole audience. Chen Fan was only enveloped in the pit bombarded by wind and thunder. Now that there is something moving inside, is it possible that Chen fan has come back from the dead? "Everybody, look, these bitter ha ha are beginning to daydream. The Ye family leader is trying his best. If the upright son can live, I''m afraid the ghosts will not believe it!" "Yes, look at them one by one. If they can find Chen Fan from the pit, Wu will commit suicide!" The voice of the man who claimed to be Wu had just dropped, and the dense crowd dispersed before the pit. In the center, chen fan''s figure appears again! He''s not dead! Wu didn''t speak. He shrunk his shoulders and looked away from him for fear that someone would hold on to his promise. But now, who still has the mood to pay attention to him, all stare at chen fan, the heart is full of endless shock. In the face of the wind and thunder of Wuling peak, how can chen fan still be alive? Although the black strong suit has become as broken as patchwork clothes, the corners of the mouth and body are also obviously with blood stains. But that''s all. There was no fatal injury! This discovery is unacceptably unacceptable. It seems that Chen fan belongs to tortoise, but he can''t fight to death. Wanrenxiong is also very excited, with the help of Boyan, he quickly walks to Chen fan, but before he gets close, he is stopped by Chen fan. "When I take ye zhanqiu''s life, you and I will talk in detail!" After that, chen fan took a step forward, the sword of life and death took a sword flower, and the sword pointed to ye zhanqiu. The domineering voice rang through the audience! "The trial is over, ye zhanqiu, you can go and die!" Chapter 709 After the previous battle, chen fan had a clear understanding of his combat effectiveness and limits. Although he paid some costs, he met his expectations after all. So at the moment, he is not ready to have a bit of hidden, it is time to untie the shackles of his body and have a good fight! Everyone saw that Chen Fan''s voice had just dropped, and they began to untie the blue and black weight-bearing wrist guard on his left arm. This kind of thing is used by many people when they are young, but it is very simple to use external pressure to exercise and so on. If it is useful, it may only have some effect before the martial arts and martial arts realm. In the realm of Wuling, because of the soaring strength, even if it is a heavy-duty wrist guard, what can it do? "Ladies and gentlemen, I said that Chen Fan was crazy. Fortunately, he was still alive. What a heavy-duty wrist guard he was doing here? Could he be able to turn the sky over "Who says no, this son is not wise. He has a chance to escape, but he still holds on here. Today, even if he is not killed by the Ye family leader, he will die when he encounters other stubbles." Ye''s guests once again sneer at chen fan. It''s obvious that ye zhanqiu''s face is not right. He is helping to solve the siege. At the same time, chen fan''s first weight-bearing wristband was untied. I saw him gently holding the wrist guard, mouth with a sneer, casually throw aside. In an instant, the huge roar resounded through the audience! "Boom!" The deafening sound exploded, felt the vibration of the ground from the feet, and even numbed the feet and neck. "My God, what is this?" "Is there an earthquake? Why is the mountain shaking in an instant?" At this moment, all the people were staring at everything in front of them, and finally, one by one, their eyes fell on the blue and black weight-bearing wristbands that smashed a big hole on the ground. Ye zhanqiu''s pupils contracted and his face was shocked. In the incredible, mixed with expectations. Ye Huan originally despairing expression, actually also emerged a trace of hope. Not many of the people present today are ordinary people. After feeling the vibration caused by the weight-bearing wrist guard, we can calculate its weight only by slightly estimating it. 100000 Jin! A weight-bearing wrist guard with a weight of 100000 Jin is almost unheard of! Although it is said that after the cultivation surpasses the realm of martial arts, it is no longer meaningful to carry weight, but that is not the case. If a martial spirit monk can get more than 100000 kg of weight, he can still achieve great results. It''s just that it''s too hard. After all, who can bear such a heavy load all the time? What''s more important is that, in retrospect, chen fan had always carried a weight-bearing wrist guard in previous battles. What does this mean? Chen fan, with a load of at least 100000 kg, was defeated only by fighting ye zhanqiu in his heyday! And now chen fan has taken off the load? Will the results be different? The people who watched the war did not dare to think about it, because in their hearts, there was a bold guess, which was frightening! But what no one knows today is that more frightening things lie ahead. See Chen fan, continue to untie the second weight-bearing wrist guard! "Boom!" It''s a big noise blooming again, the same shock of ankle numbness, the same is 100000 kg load! The guests of Ye''s family did not speak any more. Recalling the words that mocked Chen Fan''s imprudence before, they suddenly felt that they were all beating themselves in the face. Now, in the end, who is overstepping himself? Chapter 710 After releasing the two layers of bondage, chen fan felt that his spiritual power was more abundant, and his surging strength was full of him, and he was about to burst out! In the face of such chen fan, even ye zhanqiu has a dignified look in his eyes. Eyes from time to time to see that Chen Fan legs fixed two weight-bearing wrist. If the wrist guard on the hand is heavy, what about the one on the leg? Ye zhanqiu did not dare to think about it any more. He knew what the 400000 Jin Juli represented. Such pressure had already surpassed his state of leading chen fan! Just imagine that in the previous battle between the two sides, chen fan has been carrying a load of 400000 Jin. It''s terrible to think about it! At this moment, ye zhanqiu has only one idea in his mind. He must not let Chen Fan take off all the heavy loads, otherwise... The result of this battle will be hard to predict. With such a thought, ye zhanqiu immediately launched an attack, without any hesitation, and once again exerted the strength of wind and thunder in the period of total victory! In an instant, dark clouds covered the sky, thunder fell in the dry sky, and the endless strong wind roared and roared. The huge fist shadow of more than ten meters bombarded chen fan again. This situation is very similar to the previous battles, but now everyone''s ideas are different. Originally, they thought that Chen fan must die, but now, not necessarily! Chen Fan did not hide or avoid, so he stood upright in the same place, life and death sword block in the side, lunge deep waist, even to face confrontation! "Boom!" The wind and thunder force hit chen fan again, but this time, there was no big pit with a diameter of tens of meters. People only heard a piercing sound of friction between gold and iron. Chen Fan''s feet went deep into the ground and retreated ten meters in place. The force of the two feet on the ground to remove the force! But it was enough to shock everyone! Looking back on what happened before, chen fan didn''t have any ability to fight against the wind and thunder force. Now he has lifted the two layers of shackles and has only stepped back more than ten meters. What about another layer of bondage? How about all of them? Will there be different results in this battle? For thousands of years, no one has conquered Wuling peak myth. Will it be broken by a young man less than 20 years old? Endless questions, full of all people''s minds, facing questions, chen fan untied the third layer of bondage. "Boom!" Another 100000 catties! Now, 400000 kg of shackles have gone to the third, the last layer of shackles, chen fan is not ready to untie, because he has the strength to defeat ye zhanqiu! "Ye zhanqiu, is that all you have to do? Wuling peak, it seems that it is not so strong! " The voice falls, chen fan suddenly disappears from everyone''s eyes. Yes, just disappear! Even the shadow did not leave, as if the world evaporated, divorced from the perception of the eyes. At this moment, only ye zhanqiu could barely detect Chen Fan''s position by virtue of his own cultivation, but still could not see the figure, just a very fuzzy line trace and so on. That''s the effect after the speed reaches the limit, which indicates that even the shadow can''t catch up with Chen Fan''s step! "Bang!" The loud sound suddenly blooms in the ear, although people can''t see Chen fan, they can see ye zhanqiu. I saw that he was flying backward to the rear, and there was no room for reaction. Even so, no one can see how Chen Fan attacks, the speed has exceeded the Terran limit! How can ye zhanqiu resist such a terrible chen fan? Chapter 711 The battle is moving in an unpredictable direction. Chen fan, who has untied the three layers of shackles, has turned into an ancient fierce beast in the form of human beings, without any fancy means or earth shaking martial arts skills. Some of them are just simple fists and kicks. But the effect of these moves is beyond everyone''s expectation. "Boom A few dozen meters high, which is the same as that of the stone, is the same as that of the stone. Everything is the result of Chen Fan''s attack. What''s more, chen fan''s body has not been revealed at all in this series of attacks! Ye zhanqiu, who had been so arrogant before, seemed to turn into a tattered ball. Chen fan had no room to fight back! Ye''s guests did not speak. They were embarrassed and did not dare to watch the killing in the air. As for ye Huan''s expression, it is somewhat intriguing. Worrying about his father accounted for 30% and excitement for his own future accounted for 70%. This is the whole idea of Ye Huan now. There is not only the thought of being a son of man, but also the almost obsessive desire for power. Sometimes, it is a kind of sadness to be born in a big family, because ordinary people can''t feel the family affection in the eyes of ordinary people. For the children of a big family, relatives are also enemies! "Bang!" At the last moment, chen fan smashes ye zhanqiu into the ground with a fist, and then the whole person grabs ye zhanqiu''s hair and lifts him up. "It was a good fight before. Now why don''t you talk?" In the face of Chen Fan''s fierce questioning, ye zhanqiu''s face is black and blue, and his mouth has been broken. Now he can''t speak because of air leakage. The two broken arms were empty, as if they wanted to bow to Chen Fan for mercy. Seeing this situation, chen fan''s expression with a sneer, did not conceal the killing intention in his words and said: "today you will die. Remember, to the underworld, the name of the person who killed you is Chen fan!" He returned what ye zhanqiu had said to himself, and Chen Fan''s other hand had already locked the other party''s elixir field. If this palm was printed, it would be a situation of explosive death. At this moment, ye Huan on one side knows that it''s time for him to make a move. Just listen to his urgent mouth, hasten to say: "wait a minute, Chen... Senior Chen, wait a minute!" Ye Huan is more than 60 years old, but in the face of today''s Chen fan, he does not dare to be a little bit too big. He directly calls him an elder. Quickly came to Chen fan, ye Huan immediately put on a show and said: "please let my father go, he is old after all." This scene has long been practiced in Ye Huan''s heart for countless times. After all, he and Chen fan had agreed that they would not take ye zhanqiu''s life. To tell you the truth, for such a random existence, killing or not killing chen fan has not cared. But now, he doesn''t want to just let it go. How can he make some profit? Otherwise, it''s not for nothing? With such an idea, chen fan impolitely opened his mouth: "what are you, how dare you point out in front of me? I want to kill ye zhanqiu today. Who can stop this world?" As soon as this speech comes out, others don''t think there is any problem, but ye Huan''s face reveals a touch of doubt. This is not the same as the agreement a year ago. What is the problem? Think of here, only listen to Chen Fan''s face unchanged continue to say: "if you don''t pay some price, you want Chen to stop this is absolutely impossible!" Chapter 712 Chen Fan''s words have been very straightforward. If you want your father''s life, you can take the spirit stone to redeem it... I have to say that after one year of hard cultivation, although the war power has changed greatly, chen fan''s character has not changed at all, and is still so... Black! And in front of all the people in front of profit, without any shame, it is like a natural bandit. In fact, chen fan didn''t want to, but after all, he needed spirit stone for his cultivation. Now the storage bag is cleaner than his face, and Wang ChuChu is still crying for food. Although Chen fan can go to gamble stone Fang wantonly search, but now there is no time, so it has to be difficult for ye Huan. In fact, it also indirectly helped the other party, so that he could set up a model of filial piety in front of the whole Qingxuan City, and let him take over the position of the Ye family leader in a proper manner. Take a look. Chen fan is still a good man in his bones! In the face of such straightforward words, ye Huan naturally understood Chen Fan''s intention, biting her teeth, she thought that she would spend money and avoid disaster. She immediately took out a storage bag and said, "Ye''s family is worthless. This is a fifty thousand spirit stone. I''d like to buy some wine for elder Chen. Please forgive my father. I promise that the Ye family will never provoke you again!" Seeing ye Huan''s fifty thousand inferior spirit stones, everyone was shocked. It was equivalent to five million substandard spirit stones. The wealth that ordinary friars could not see in their whole life was now given away in vain? More shocking things are still to come. Chen Fan didn''t even look at the storage bag. He didn''t say a word. It''s obvious that he''s too few. At this moment, the onlookers suddenly have an impulse to strangle chen fan. It''s 50000 spirit stones. It''s not enough. It''s too big a lion to open his mouth. Ye Huan also has such an idea, but now the handle is in the hands of others, can only cooperate with ah. "Master Chen, one hundred thousand inferior spirit stones. I don''t know if it''s enough for you to buy wine and drink?" Ye Huan feels that her heart is dripping blood. Even if it''s Qiongjiang xianjiu, it''s enough to take a bath for 100 years. But Chen fan is still unmoved! "Three hundred thousand inferior spirit stone, one less, I will kill today!" Holding his head high, chen fan spoke with justice. As soon as he said this, he even stepped back several steps and pretended not to know chen fan. How can there be such a big lion mouth ah, you should be 300000 lower grade spirit stone is ordinary stone, said to take can take out? In the eyes of all people, chen fan at this time is in sharp contrast to the fierce beast in ancient times. What''s more, he began to doubt whether Chen Fan''s intention to trouble the Ye family was for Lingshi. Ye Huan had such an idea, but he didn''t dare to say it. He had no choice but to bargain. Finally, a storm involving the peak level of Wuling came to an end like bargaining in the vegetable market. Ye Huan clenched her teeth and paid 200000 spirit stones to buy ye zhanqiu''s life... of course, since Ye Huan cooperated so well, chen fan did not fulfill his promise and beat a ray of dark energy into ye zhanqiu''s elixir field. Within a month, the other party would lose all his accomplishments and become a useless man. It can also be regarded as a small gift for the 200000 lower grade spirit stone. In short, chen fan was very happy on this trip. He not only revenged the Ye family''s revenge, but also understood his own combat power limit. He defeated the peak of Wuling for the first time and won 200000 inferior spirit stones. This is a good thing to kill three birds with one stone. Chen fan even thought that in the future, he might not have to work hard to gamble on stones, but would go to the door to rob them directly Chapter 713 Ye Huan naturally fulfilled his long cherished wish and succeeded ye zhanqiu as the master of the Ye family. However, with the abolition of the only Wuling peak, it is not known whether the Ye family can maintain its former glory. This is beyond Chen Fan''s consideration. Now he is saying goodbye to wanrenxiong. "Qingxuancheng thing, I also want to return to xuanjing. Recently, the concealment work that should be done still needs to be done, and I must not divulge my affairs!" Before he left, chen fan did not forget to settle down wanrenxiong. Now it is on his way. He doesn''t want to make mistakes in these details. After all, even though he is fast, he can''t be fast enough to transmit. Xuanjing jingzhaoyin controls the transmission array of the whole great Xuan Kingdom, which is the iron core of the civil service group. Once Chen Fan launches the transmission, xuanjing will know about it at the first time. Chen fan is afraid of Wen Tianming. They know that they are still alive and will jump over the wall in a hurry. That is not worth the loss. In this regard, Wan renxiong naturally considered it and immediately issued a military order to ensure that no accident would occur. After getting the reply from the other party, chen fan nodded, took a deep look at him, and said with deep thought: "I see that the city Lord Wan has done a very good job in balancing the forces of all parties and the relationship with the Ye family since he was in Qingxuan city. Why did you have such skills? Why were you sent here and far away from xuanjing center?" Hearing this, ten thousand people heaved a sigh of silence. "Twenty years ago, I offended Wen Tianming and was forced to be sent here as a participant." "At that time, Qingxuan city was the only one in the Ye family. Several of my predecessors could not stand the suppression of the Ye family and chose to resign. Ordinary people envied the position of city Lord, but it became a hot potato here!" "If I hadn''t worked hard to survive in the cracks, I would have gone home and planted sweet potatoes." Mention of the past, Wan renxiong some sigh, at the same time for their own situation is very unwilling, Wen Tianming, simply angry root itch. Chen Fan patted wanrenxiong on the shoulder to show his consolation, and then said, "everything will pass. I think soon, you will receive xuanjing''s order. Wancheng Lord, I would like to congratulate you on your promotion in advance." As the voice fell, thousands of people moved, and even a layer of water mist appeared in their eyes. He was originally a xuanjing person. Now he has not set foot in his hometown for 20 years. Others only know that he is a great official in the frontier, and one person is more than ten thousand people. But who knows how much he yearns for the water and food of his hometown? Today, chen fan''s words seem to be just chatting among friends, but wanrenxiong knows that Chen fan will not cheat himself. Now that this sentence has been said, it can be done. Just because he is Chen fan, because he is the hope of the whole Da Xuan! Extremely solemn of the right clothes, ten thousand people grow up a ceremony, words have been with choking! "I''ve been lucky to return to my hometown in this life. Many people thank Lord Chen for his great kindness!" Facing the excited appearance of the little old man in front of him, chen fan was also very pleased. He quickly helped the other side up and said, "everything is due to you. It is because Daxuan has a good general like you to protect us, so we can persist for such a long time." "Don''t worry, don''t be discouraged. We will soon be able to take back everything that belongs to us, including the sixteen cities of Youzhou, including all the humiliation brought to us by the burning slaves for decades!" Chapter 714 In the East Palace of Prince xuanjing, Jiang Feng is reading the memorial. Now he has just calmed down to a incense time, and then he was attracted by the beautiful maiden on the side. Just want to make a difference, Chumu on one side... No, it''s wenmu who opens his mouth. "Now, the minister is afraid that he has been reading for a long time, so he has to pay tribute to his majesty." Jiang Feng took a look at the memorials piled up behind him, and his eyes showed a little impatience. He actually told wenmu directly: "you''d better ask brother Mu to help. It''s just the same as before. When I look at this thing, my head is big!" After that, Jiang Feng doesn''t give wenmu any chance to speak, and rushes to the flowery maiden. But he didn''t notice the disdain on Wen Mu''s face. As for Jiang Feng, he had already lost his pleasure in Shu. How could he estimate the others? For more than a year, Wen Mu had already become a great master of Da Xuan. He was not only the commander of Yu Lin Wei, but also replaced Li Chengfeng, who died suddenly. He was also the servant of the Ministry of household, ranking second only to his father Wen Tianming. Father and son became Jiang Feng''s right arm! Under the control of the father and son, the whole court dare not be angry and dare not speak, because if there is any carelessness, it will find the disaster to destroy the door. Several of the generals who fought abroad did not obey the discipline when they came back, which has left a bloody lesson for later generations. Even the military power was partly controlled by the literati father and son, and the other part was in the hands of Xuandi. However, the father and son of the literary family were not in a hurry. After the event of forcing the palace in those years, Xuandi was very ill. Now he has been in bed for a year and may die at any time. This is to save Wen Tianming and his son a lot of trouble. When the emperor is in trouble, the crown prince is in charge of the country. Even if some people have some complaints, they can directly suppress it. After the death of Emperor Xuan, Jiang Feng could succeed as a prince, and his military power would naturally be recovered. In the same way, the military power in Jiang Feng''s hands is not equal to the literary father and son here? When the time was right, they forced Jiang Feng to abdicate and abdicate wenmu. Wen Tianming was relieved to be emperor. It can''t be said that this matter can still fall into the eternal reputation of abdication in the writings of later historians. Thinking of this, Wen Mu''s mouth can not help but smile, looking at the playing Jiang Feng, expression more and more disdain. But soon, the disdainful expression disappeared, because wenmu heard footsteps outside the hall. "Zhiya..." there was no one to pass on. The door of the hall was directly pushed open, and Wen Tianming''s figure appeared against the sun. "See father!" Wen Mu quickly gets up and salutes Wen Tianming. Even Jiang Feng was in a daze for a moment, and then Chongwen Tianming held his fist. He didn''t know whether it was voluntary. Wen Tianming first accepted Jiang Feng''s obeisance, and then quickly showed an expression of fear and fear. He even did not dare to say that he had brought great good news. "Oh?" Jiang Feng''s eyes showed doubts: "I don''t know what good news the prime minister has brought?" Today, he still holds a maid in his arms. It seems that he doesn''t care about his disgrace in front of the minister. Wen Tianming didn''t care about this either. He took a square seal from the storage bag. I saw that the privacy of the whole body blue, it is engraved with nine ferocious five claw golden dragon, is fighting for a red pearl. "This is the imperial seal of the country!" From the hall came the voice of Jiang Feng''s surprise. Chapter 715 "You all go down!" Wen Tianming did not answer Jiang Feng''s words for the time being, and waved away several maidens in the hall. But just after they went out, the bodyguards outside the hall received instructions from Wen Tianming. "Shoot to death!" Wen Tianming didn''t care about the lives of several maids. He turned to Jiang Feng and said, "to be exact, this is not a real imperial seal. It''s an imitation made by all the skilled craftsmen in the world." "But your highness can rest assured that all the craftsmen involved and their families have been killed by me now, and this matter will never be known to outsiders!" "What''s more, it''s impossible to be as precious as the imperial seal unless it''s an emperor. I only knew something about it when I was with Emperor Xuan. If I take it out, it''s enough to muddle through and help your highness succeed to the throne." As soon as he said this, Jiang Feng''s breath suddenly became short. Looking at the imitation of the imperial seal, he felt that the world was beckoning to him. "So I don''t have to wait for the old man to die, and I''ll be able to take over the throne immediately?" Jiang Feng''s voice, there is a touch can not hide shaking. "In theory, that''s it!" Wen Tianming nodded, took a deep look at his son wenmu, and said again: "however, the matter of succession is a national event, and we still need to report to our ancestors and comfort the people, so we still need to follow the leader..." "never!" Before Wen Tianming finished speaking, Jiang Feng interrupted: "I have been waiting for this day for a long time. I must take the throne as soon as possible. I don''t want to wait any longer." Feeling Jiang Feng''s obstinacy, wenmu slowly shakes his head behind him, and the disdain on his face reappears. At this time, Jiang Feng, as a usurper of the country, had not yet understood the principle of building high walls, accumulating grain extensively, and slowly becoming king. It was really useless. He deserved to be elevated as a puppet. However, this is a good thing for the literati father and son, because they all know that a Jiang Feng can not stop their ambition! "Since your highness is eager and there is a reason for it, we will simplify everything and let you succeed as soon as possible. Within half a month, you must be the next emperor of Da Xuan!" Wen Tianming said, and immediately ordered wenmu to draft an imperial edict to announce to the world that Jiang Feng was going to succeed. At the same time, Jiang Feng thought of Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi. In his impression, even though chen fan had been dead for more than a year, the two brothers and sisters were still big enemies on the road. At this moment, Xiao Liu Jiang Ran has been locked in his house, and there has been no news for a long time. As for Xiao Qi Jiang Zhixi, although he is not banned, he also stays in his bedroom every day and has no contact with the outside world. Obviously, both of them are very clear that in this sensitive period, once they contact with the outside world, they are likely to be charged with beheading. Wen Tianming naturally knew Jiang Feng''s worries, and waved his hand and said, "Your Highness, don''t care. I''ve arranged everything. After you take over the throne, Jiang ran will be sent to Lingzhou. In that smoky and barbarian land, I don''t think it will take long for this tuberculosis ghost to visit his hometown!" "And Jiang Zhixi, I have made an agreement with Da Danyu. On the day of your succession, the man who roasts slaves will take it away and become his concubine''s room!" "I think it''s a big happy event that dadanyu fought with Chen Fan many times, but now he married Chen Fan''s woman. It''s really a big happy event. It should be revealed!" Mention of Chen fan, Wen Tianming mouth can not help but ridicule. "How can you be so brilliant that you can''t even take care of your own women after you die because of my strategy of Wen Tianming?" Chapter 716 At this time, chen fan had changed his original appearance, and finally set foot on the towering city of xuanjing. It seemed that the place was much colder than before, and there were few pedestrians on the street. According to the law, chen fan entered the city from the west gate, which should be the most lively place in xuanjing. But now, the doors and windows of every household are closed, and there is an atmosphere of stillness everywhere. After searching for a long time, chen fan finally meets a pedestrian, who is an old man in his seventies. He walks with trembling, gray hair and bent body. "Old man, what''s wrong with xuanjing recently? Why is it so lonely?" The old man listened to Chen Fan''s question and looked back. For a moment, his eyes showed unbelievable meaning. "Lord Chen, it''s you. Have you come back? Sure enough, you can''t tolerate the rebellious officials and thieves under the spring!" Chen fan was not surprised that the old man knew himself. He was a man of the day in xuanjing, and no one in the city did not know. After explaining that he was not dead, chen fan asked about his most concerned topic after practicing outside. "The old man knows how the court is now, and what is the situation in xuanjing, which has something to do with Jiang Feng?" The voice dropped, the old man''s eyes showed a sense of regret, eyes are some moist. "Now the Emperor Xuan is still here. It''s a great unfilial thing that Jiang Feng''s disorderly minister wants to take over the throne. Lord Chen, today is the grand ceremony for the usurper to ascend the throne. Some of the people who succumb to Jiang Feng''s erotic power go to watch the ceremony, and the other part hide in their homes to worship the former emperors." Chen Fan''s pupil shrinks. Unexpectedly, just a year later, Jiang Feng''s ambition expanded to such a point that he wanted to succeed. However, he had clearly reminded Emperor Xuan to hide the imperial seal. He was afraid that there were some accidents. At this moment, chen fan couldn''t bear to think so much. He immediately supported the old man''s arm and continued: "can you have the news of the sixth Prince Jiang ran and the seventh Princess Jiang Zhixi?" Mention small seven together, the old man''s eyes suddenly flashed urgent meaning, backhand tightly grasped chen fan palm way: "quick! The Marquis Chen is going to save the seventh princess. She will be married by Jiang Feng''s treacherous minister to burn slaves and become Da Chanyu''s concubine! " "Now it seems that the wedding procession has just left the city. It''s too late to go now!" The old man''s words made Chen Fan''s eyes crack, his whole body momentum rolling, his eyes suddenly turned red, and the clouds in the sky actually had the meaning of condensing into blood clouds. "Good you Jiang Feng, good you wen Tianming, unexpectedly so despicable, chen fan today if do not cut you and so on, vow not to be a person!" Gritting his teeth, Chen Fanfei quickly clasped his fist at the old man. His figure flashed and disappeared in place. The old man couldn''t see Chen Fan''s back, but he could feel the sense of firmness and indignation. He could not help but clench his fists! "We must inform other people as soon as possible that Marquis Chen is back. I am saved. Today, we are the people of xuanjing who are the backing of marquis Chen." At the end of the soliloquy, the old man staggered and knocked on the door door door to door, and then told all the news of Chen Fan''s return. In a moment, the news spread ten to one hundred. In a short time, almost all the people in xuanjing knew the news of Chen Fan''s return. No one LED or organized them. All of them went to the palace spontaneously. Spontaneously become the backing of Chen Fan''s killing the unruly officials and thieves! Chapter 717 On the official road outside the east gate, thousands of cavalry were sitting on their horses with black spears in their hands and sharp swords on their waists. Similarly, the black armor was armed to the teeth. If someone with a clear eye was present, it would be obvious that these cavalry equipment were expensive, even more expensive than military standard equipment! At the front of the cavalry, the armor lines of the two commanders are slightly softer, and they are actually women. At this moment, the two female commanders hide their perfect bodies behind the armor, and even wear masks on their faces, showing only a pair of shining eyes! They are Zhuge Yun and Mu Wanrong! And this army, like a black flame, is the private armed forces founded by the second daughter herself - Chen Jiajun! The purpose of Chen Jiajun''s appearance here is only one. To intercept the princess Fengjia, Xiao Qi must not be allowed to marry to burn slaves! "Elder sister, will Xiao Qi really appear from the East Gate in a moment? After all, we have not got any information!" Mu Wanrong''s deep voice rang out, a year later, her voice has not been clear and crisp. "According to the ancient system, the princess had to go out of the east gate to get married. Jiang Feng was not so well-known, but now he dares not to ignore the ancient system. His younger sister is a little bit calm, and the wedding procession will soon appear." Different from Mu Wanrong''s voice, Zhuge Yun''s voice is still cold. After Chen Fan pretended to be dead, everything was on the two women. Now, Xiao Qi is about to marry a slave. Since chen fan can''t stop him, let them come! Chen Fan once said that several women were his women. One, not less! At this moment, no matter Zhuge Yun or Mu Wanrong, the beautiful faces are hidden under the thick armor, but even so, you can feel firmness and persistence from the eyes revealed! Zhuge Yun turned his horse and looked at the cavalry team formed by himself behind him. He roared: "for a year, I have been a widow cavalry by the outside world. Today I ask you, have you ever had any complaints against me?" "Never "We have fought according to the will of the Chen family leader. We have not been humiliated for a year. We know that we are the teacher of glory. Anyone who wants to trample on the glory of our Chen family army must step on our corpses!" The voice of cavalry formation fell, and a scout with a flag behind him finally arrived on a fast horse. "Report commander, the wedding procession has gone out of the east city, and can come here after about a stick of incense!" Hearing this, Mu Wanrong''s eyes flashed, and she looked at Zhuge Yun with some excitement, praising the other party''s anticipation. Zhuge Yun didn''t pay much attention to this. She was always very confident in her own deduction. After giving orders to the scouts to continue exploring, Zhuge Yun suddenly turned back and said, "where is Chen Jiajun?" "The end will be in the end The roar of tens of thousands of iron and blood soldiers shook the sky, and several birds on the roadside trees were shaken down. "Line up to meet the enemy, and never retreat from the battle of death!" When the order was given, the Chen family army moved. In an instant, ten thousand cavalry stood on both sides of the official road. The swordsmen came out of their scabbards and were ready for battle. The whole formation looked like a long sword. At the tip of the knife is Zhuge Yun and Mu Wanrong. Although Chen Fan and her daughter have no name of husband and wife, in anyone''s eyes, the second daughter is Chen Fan''s widow. Today, she is the wife of the Chen family, fighting to protect the glory of Chen Fan and Chen Jiajun! Chapter 718 Harvey, the new national master of Zhinu, is very excited at the moment. Straddling on the tall wolf riding, slowly turning back, one is afraid that it is the size of a house, and the whole body is made of red lacquer wood and Cheng Feng Jiao is in front of you. Harvey knew that Fengjia was once the woman of Chen fan, who made the whole roasted slave scared. The corner of his mouth involuntarily affected a smile. Harvey couldn''t help thinking: "Da Danyu is infatuated with Li Yanran. I don''t think I''ll take a look at this princess. I just want to humiliate chen fan who died." "In this way, maybe we can enjoy the princess when we escort her to the king''s court." Harvey recalled that he had seen the princess''s side face when he met her before. For a moment, he felt that his whole body was hot and dry. If he had not been followed by ten thousand Xuanyu Linwei, he might have had some other ideas. The ten thousand imperial guards were specially assigned by Wen mu, and their purpose was Chen Jiajun! Today, although the main thing is to send Xiao Qi to get married, there is no excuse to completely eliminate Zhuge Yun and Mu Wanrong''s idea. After all, it is not a good thing to keep such a group of private armed forces around. Harvey thought of wenmu''s advice before he left that he must kill Chen Fan''s other two women. In an instant, his mind was enlivened. "Since the princess can''t move, the other women can''t be in charge of me. My teacher must have a good experience of what Chen Fan''s woman is like today." He told the wolf to be on guard. Harvey could not wait to see the evil in his eyes. At this moment, Xiao Qi in Fengjia''s car knows nothing about it. At the moment, Xiao Qi was wearing a phoenix crown, but from the revealed collar, it was lined with a linen filial piety robe. Fengjia is very spacious, small seven seems to have no iron pear wood table to occupy space. If anything is most conspicuous here, it should be two spirit stone statues. One of the statues depicts a smiling girl with sugar gourd in her left hand and marshmallow in her right hand. Her eyes have narrowed into two crescent moons. This is exactly the statue that Chen Fan and Xiao Qi carved for Xiao Qi in person by using the inferior spirit stone that he won. Chen fan may even forget this matter, but Xiao Qi has always regarded it as a treasure and left him with another statue carved. It was Chen Fan''s scene as she stroked Xiao Qi''s head with a smile. "Tick!" A drop of tears fell on the ground, splashing water, as if reflecting a sad and beautiful face. Xiao Qi gets up slowly, takes off the bright red Xi Pao, and reveals that piece of linen filial piety. So he went to the front of the two spirit stone statues, touched Chen Fan''s cheek, opened his mouth and said, "a year has passed, are you OK, do you miss me?" Xiao Qi said, tears rolling down, and at the same time took out a white porcelain bottle from his arms. "This year, I was imprisoned in my bedroom, but I miss you all the time. When I first met you, you were a silly boy who just came to xuanjing, and I was the little beggar." "Chen fan, if everything is just like the first sight, how wonderful it would be "No national hatred, no power constraints, you have me, I have you, we ordinary life, how good Tears continue to roll down, seven holding the porcelain bottle hand, because of the force and white. She poured out a black pill from the porcelain bottle and held it in her hand. Finally, she took a look at the statue of Chen fan. "In the past, I didn''t believe that there was a previous life and this life, but now I believe it, because I want to meet you again in the next life." "Goodbye, chen fan, and wait for me to... Find you!" The voice falls, Xiao Qi swallows the black pill, in an instant, a trace of blood spills from the corner of his mouth, and then the whole person falls backward. Breath of life, in the rapid passage. Chapter 719 In mid air, chen fan has raised the speed to the extreme, and even the four weight-bearing wristbands that never leave the body have been removed. You know, when ye zhanqiu was killed, chen fan didn''t take off the fourth wrist guard, which is enough to see the anxiety in his heart. Chen fan has a bad premonition in his heart. He feels vaguely that if he is slow, something may happen that can never be retrieved. At this moment, there is only one word in Chen Fan''s heart! Come on! His speed has exceeded the limit, looking from afar, it seems that a meteor flashed rapidly from the mid air, and behind him there is still a green escape light. Suddenly, bursts of shouts to kill the sound of the ear, chen fan looked down, two groups of people are fighting together. One of them was the burning slave wolf riding and the Imperial Guard, while the other group, chen fan, judged from his body shape at the first time that it was led by Zhuge Yun and Mu Wanrong! Today, the situation is very critical. He has excellent fighting power when he is burning slave wolf. In addition, the imperial Forest Guard makes the troops led by Zhuge Yun fall into the general, and some people die constantly. Even the head of a barbecue slave, the bright machete has locked Mu Wanrong''s neck! At this critical juncture, chen fan''s whole person will speed up to the extreme, like a shell, falling from the air at full speed! "Boom On the ground, a deep pit was suddenly smashed out, and the smoke and dust rolled up. In a moment, it was impossible to see things. At the same time, the cold voice without any emotion also blew up from the smoke: "who dares to move again, there is no mercy to kill!" As soon as the words fell, Zhuge Yun and Mu Wanrong immediately showed an unbelievable look in their eyes. They had doubts on their expressions, but they were more surprised. "Chen fan?" Mu Wanrong was the first to speak. With a word, the smoke and dust gradually dissipated. Chen fan, dressed in black, appeared in everyone''s eyes! "What, aren''t you dead? How can you appear?" "It''s really chen fan. Am I dazzled?" Numerous voices of discussion exploded, and tears sprang up in Zhuge Yun''s and Mu Wanrong''s eyes. They will not admit that they are wrong. The person in front of them is Chen fan, who is haunted by his dreams! "I''ll tell you more about it later. I''ll get rid of these scumbags first." Turning back to explain the second daughter, chen fan''s figure suddenly disappeared, only to hear the shrill scream in his ear. One by one, the burning slaves together with the demon wolves sitting down, exploded directly! It was like an explosion in situ. I couldn''t see clearly that Chen fan had used any means of attack. He could only see the rain of blood all over the sky and the shredded meat falling down. "What kind of power is this, Chen... How strong is he Chen Jiajun''s people have been unable to understand the situation in front of them. Wolf riding and Yu Lin Wei, who can''t be defeated by fighting to death, are like a group of ants in Chen Fan''s hands, killing them directly! More than a thousand people have died in Chen Fan''s hands in just a dozen days. Even the burning slaves have been scared to death. The ferocious wolf lies on the ground, holding its tail and holding its head in two claws. The roasted slave knelt on the ground and did not dare to raise his head. There is also the Yu Lin Wei in white armor. Now he sees that Chen fan has no idea of confrontation, and all of them kneel down on the ground. In this way, chen fan, with his own strength, awed the elite cavalry of 20000 people in a dozen days. No, it should be said that it was 30000! After finishing all this, chen fan''s face is not red, breathless, straight toward Feng Jia, he knows, the person inside is Xiao Qi! At the same time, Zhuge Yun also began to order the chenjiajun to disarm the slaves and imperial guards. Chapter 720 Lift the curtain of Feng Jia''s door, the scene in front of Chen Fan''s eyes is splitting! Seven fell on the ground, eyes closed, mouth with bloodstain, a linen clothes plain clothes is very conspicuous. The most important thing is, from the smell of black pills scattered on the ground, this is a highly toxic medicine, which can block the throat when it is cut off by blood! "Xiao Qi An unprecedented exclamation broke out from the corner of Chen Fan''s mouth, and he came to Xiao Qi and held each other in his arms. At this time, Xiao Qi still has a breath, but the whole person has fallen into a dying state. Chen Fan wants to use his spiritual power to help Xiao Qi heal, but he finds it useless. The poison has gone deep into the bone marrow. It''s hard to cure the stone! "Why, Xiao Qi, why don''t you wait for me? I was wrong. I should tell you that I pretended to die. I was wrong!" For a moment, chen fan has been tearful, hugging Xiao Qi''s body, unable to stop choking. He saw the two statues in Feng''s house, and all kinds of things in the past came to his mind. The first time I met in xuanjing, Xiao Qi started this marriage by bumping into her. Two people only see bit by bit, laughter and tears, Xiaoqi''s charming, lovely, and some unruly little emotions, constantly interweave in Chen Fan''s heart. "Please, Xiao Qi, don''t leave me, please!" The second daughter of the outside world also heard Chen Fan''s exclamation. After entering Fengjia, she was also shocked by the scene. They just want to come to rescue Xiao Qi, but they never think that Xiao Qi is so strong that she would rather commit suicide than defeat chen fan. At this moment, Zhuge Yun should be the most calm of the three. First, he set up a pulse for Xiao Qi and said quickly, "I can give a needle to let Xiao Qi fall into a state of suspended animation for a month. As long as we find the Tiancai Dibao that can save our lives, Xiao Qi may not be in trouble." Zhuge Yun''s voice dropped, but it seemed that he suddenly ignited some flames in Chen Fan''s heart. He suddenly turned back and looked at the other party and asked, "what did you say you were looking for just now "Looking for a life-saving Tiancai Dibao..." ZHUGE Yun did not understand Chen Fan''s meaning, and repeated the words. But who knows just finished, chen fan''s face even showed a touch of joy. I saw him directly from the storage bag out of the brother white irregular crystal, crushed, the powder into the small seven mouth. That''s the heart of stone! When Qingxuan city went to the secret place, chen fan influenced a Shi of the stone people family. In order to thank chen fan, the other side left the stone heart which can make the dead life white flesh! Before Chen Fan''s concern, he was confused. When he saw Xiao Qi''s accident, the whole person had fallen into endless panic. He did not remember that there were such treasures in his storage bag. Fortunately, Zhuge Yun is calm enough to remind chen fan, otherwise today I''m afraid I will regret all my life! All the people saw, Xiaoqi suddenly emerged a milky light, after a long time, the light again gushed into the body, only seven eyes, suddenly trembled. First of all, the eyes are clear like water. Xiao Qi suddenly laughed, laughing so happy, so brilliant. "It turns out that there is an afterlife. Even if it''s an afterlife, I can meet you!" The cold little hand caresses Chen Fan''s cheek slowly, the corner of the boy''s mouth, finally reveals the smile from the heart. Chen fan also grasped Xiao Qi''s hand, but shook his head and said, "we haven''t finished this life. How can I allow you to leave me first?" Chapter 721 Within the princess Fengjia, four people nestle together. Chen Fan briefly tells about his plan to feign death and what happened in the recent year. The three women also told themselves about their own situation. After listening to so many things, chen fan felt more and more regretful and promised that he would never take such a risk next time. Today, without the heart of stone in his body, chen fan does not know what he will become in the future. After making all this clear, chen fan takes the three girls down to Fengjia. At this time, the burning slaves and the imperial forest guards have all been disarmed and kneel on the ground one by one, waiting for the fall. Chen fan had already stopped Zhuge Yun about the Chen family army. After a satisfied look at the army named after himself, chen fan immediately issued the first order. "If you don''t stay here, you''ll kill them all!" The voice dropped, everyone was shocked, and even Zhuge Yun showed his eyebrows and frowned slightly, trying to stop him. But he met Chen Fan''s expression that he could not resist at all. "Because of you, my little seven nearly died, you only tens of thousands of lives, kill then kill!" In the face of Chen Fan''s determination, both Zhinu and Yulin guards were timid, but only the tumbling butcher''s knife met them. More than 10000 heads fell to the ground in an instant, and the blood sprayed was about to dye the pipeline red and immerse it in the ground. Chen fan has never been a murderer, but today he is really angry. If he did not arrive in time, not only Xiao Qi would die, but also Zhuge Yun and Mu Wanrong would not be spared. Ten thousand troops named after themselves will also die! Why is the life of others, but the life of people around chen fan? This is a war. There is no right or wrong in the war. Who is stronger and who is stronger! The long sword goes into the scabbard, and the remains on the ground have piled up like mountains. If they offend people who should not be provoked, they will naturally bear the unbearable price. And! This is just the beginning! "Yun''er, you and Wanrong will burn all the corpses. Don''t let the plague break out. After that, take people home first. After I kill Jiang Feng and Wen Tianming, I will go to you again!" After all, chen fan went to the side of the Qing emperor. If he took his own team, although the number was not large, it would have some bad implications. I''m afraid that it would make future generations associate. Today, chen fan has made up his mind to support Xiaoliu to ascend the throne of God after killing Jiang Feng. In the future, Xiaoliu will be the emperor. Chen fan does not want to call the other party to suspect him. After all, although they are still friends, the emperor''s ideas are certainly different from those of ordinary people. In this way, after dealing with all the things at hand, chen fan is left with Xiao Qi. Now Xiao Qi has recovered a lot, looking at Chen Fan''s eyes, in addition to the deep love, gradually also emerged the expression of relief. After all, in Xiao Qi''s heart, as long as Chen Fan returns, everything will not be a problem! As soon as he reached out his hand, he grasped Xiaoqi YingYing and his waist was soft enough to make people tremble. Chen Fan looked at Xiao Qi''s eyes and said, "go, I''ll take you to kill!" As the voice fell, chen fan flew into the air with Xiao Qi. He felt the wind and lightning around him, and the scenery passed quickly. Xiao Qi''s expression showed a touch of excitement. It is self-evident what flying means. It is something that only Wuling can do. Now, her man, who is still under 20 years old, has reached the realm of Wuling, which is absolutely proud. "My man is a great hero!" Looking at Chen Fan''s resolute face deeply, Xiao Qi has been infatuated. Chapter 722 In front of Sima gate of the Imperial Palace, countless people have gathered at the moment. In front of the people, there is a built high platform, which is the altar to announce the heaven and earth when the new emperor was registered. Jiang Feng, wentianmingdushu, the three men are standing in the west of the altar at the moment, with other princes and ministers present. The civil servants were excited, as if they were fighting roosters. However, the general was depressed to the extreme. They didn''t know that Jiang Feng and Wen Tianming were rogue officials and thieves. They wanted to kill them quickly. But now, as long as they are generals in Beijing, their military power has long been deprived. At the moment, those soldiers who have been transformed into military power are guarding around, ready to deal with any enemy who invades. In the crowd, Xuandi and Xiaoliu were also present. The emperor was forced to sit on a dragon chair. His face was haggard and his hair was gray. A year later, he was so old. Even that pair of eyes have been turbid, obviously life is not long, now only a breath exists. Comparatively speaking, Xiao Liu Jiang Ran has to mature a lot. At the moment, he has been supporting his father, looking at Jiang Feng and others with resentment in his eyes. He knew that today Jiang Feng summoned him to take a good breath of himself. Xiao Liu simply sniffed at this childish practice. All of a sudden, a royal guard soldier slowly came to wenmu, clasped his fist and said, "report to commander, I heard people talking about them before, saying that they had met chen fan before!" As soon as Yu Lin Wei''s voice fell, all the people around looked at this place. "Nonsense A shrill voice broke out from Jiang Feng''s mouth: "it''s just a dead ghost. Today, it''s hard to see you. If you dare to talk nonsense, I''ll kill you nine clans!" As soon as he said this, Yu Lin Wei''s body was shocked and he didn''t dare to speak any more. Jiang Feng felt much better. He could not help looking back at the dense masses of people. His eyes showed a touch of uneasy fear. "Prime minister, what Yu Lin Wei said just now can''t be true. Is Chen fan still alive?" Jiang Feng''s words make Wen Tianming and wenmu sink into meditation at the same time. In fact, as early as before, they both received the information of Chen Fan''s return, but they didn''t know whether it was true or not. Now, Jiang Feng''s accession to the throne is imminent, and no accident is allowed. Therefore, Wen Tianming must suppress everything. As long as Jiang Feng succeeded in the succession, even if Chen Fan reappeared, he could only be a rogue minister and a thief, and lost his righteousness. Wen Tianming knows too much about ordinary people. As long as you give them some benefits, they are definitely the most forgetful group of people in the world. They will soon forget the so-called chen fan. Thinking of this, Wen Tianming had some confidence, and said to Jiang Feng: "Your Highness, don''t care. My family used to feed two diners at the peak of Wuling. Now they are stationed here. No matter whether Chen fan is really alive or revives his soul with a corpse, he will not disturb today''s affairs." As the words fell, Jiang Feng could not help looking at the two ferocious men with swords on their backs. One was Liunan, the other was Liubei. They were two brothers, both of whom were the peak of Wuling. At the end of the day, I knew that the hand was the best. In fact, today''s xuanjing all martial spirit peak generation, have been transferred to the outside world. After all, those people who were originally Xuandi were always a disaster to stay around. Moreover, on that day, the emperor of Xuanguo, Jiang Lao, did not leave because of Shouyuan, so at the moment, there are only two Wuling peaks in the whole xuanjing. Wen Tianming is confident and can cope with all emergencies. "Hum, even if Chen Fanzhen is not dead and still appears today, I will tell you that you will never come back! Chapter 723 "Prime minister, the auspicious time has arrived. We can hold the grand ceremony of the accession to the throne!" An official of the Ministry of rites came to Wen Tianming and said it in a low voice. When Jiang Feng heard this, he immediately showed an excited look on his face and clenched his fists unconsciously. Today''s Jiang Feng is wearing a bright yellow dragon robe with nine golden dragons sewn with gold thread. He wears a flat crown. The nine crowns are so sparse that people can''t see his expression clearly. This is the clothes he wants to wear most in his life, because it is the crown of heaven and has the highest prestige! "Prime minister, let''s start!" Jiang Feng''s voice is full of excitement. Wen Tianming nodded his head and looked at the common people for the last time. After finding nothing, he announced: "the auspicious time has come. Please worship the emperor!" "Boom!" At this moment, all the imperial guards moved, along the Sima men battle line and both sides, armed with weapons and ready for battle. Even on the ground, there is a long red carpet with the end pointing to the altar of worship. "Today, the crown prince, Jiang Feng, is gentle and dignified. He has the style of a Ming monarch. He can serve as the 37 emperor of Da Xuan. He gives a special report to the heaven and goes down to the common people..." Wen Tianming read out the Imperial edict aloud in his hand. Every time he says a word, Jiang Feng moves forward a few steps along the high platform, and the sadness on the face of the general alliance is even more severe. Up to now, the great metaphysics seems to be under the control of the literati. The emperor is not the emperor, and the ministers are the officials of his literary family. If this goes on, how can Da Xuan not be destroyed? Under the altar, Xuandi and Xiaoliu were very indignant. In particular, the Emperor Xuan had little life, and the oil was exhausted and the lamp was dry. Even so, his expression could not hide his hatred for the son of Jiang Feng. At the same time, there is a trace of confusion in my heart. Although his mind has already declined, chen fan and his plans and agreements were not forgotten for a moment. He thought that Chen Fan could reverse the decline of the great mystery with the posture of great victory, but now, I''m afraid it will be too late. "Ah... Ran er." Xuandi sighed and looked at Xiao Liu Jiang ran. He opened his mouth. After a long time, he said weakly: "you said that in this world, no one can help you, my father and son?" Jiang ran clenched sin''s lips, and a figure gradually appeared in his mind. "If he were alive, he would be able to!" Xuandi''s mouth was full of laughter. He didn''t know who the "he" in his son''s mouth meant, and even knew that he was not dead at all. But even now, Xuandi still maintained his persistence in the original plan of feigning death, without disclosing half a cent. In this way, with Wen Tianming finished reading the imperial edict in his hand, Jiang Feng finally came to the top of the altar. At the same time, the sound of rites and music was heard all around the palace. The sound of chime bells is clear and pleasant to the ear, but the expression of many people on the scene is suddenly Hu Ming. "Please worship the emperor!" Wen Tianming''s voice rang again. He saw Jiang Feng standing on the altar and paying homage to the heaven. At this point, Jiang Feng has basically ascended the throne smoothly. As long as he takes the imperial seal before he gets up, no one can find fault in legal theory. At this moment, Jiang Feng was extremely excited, and even his hands were shaking. He slowly extended his hand to the imitation of the imperial seal. In front of him, it seemed that there was a scene in front of him that hundreds of thousands of civil and military officials were crying for long live, and hundreds of millions of ordinary people were forced to bow down. "I''m not right. I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time. Now, I can finally raise my chest and raise my head and shout," I''m the son of heaven! " Thinking of this, Jiang Feng became more and more excited, but at the same time, a voice that he could feel in his dreams floated around his ears. "I''m against it!" Chapter 724 The indifferent voice was not loud, but it had a magic power that spread throughout the audience. For a moment, everyone seemed to have been given the method of immobilization, and they stayed in the same place and did not dare to make any action. At the end of the day, the father and son suddenly turned back, and the emperor stood up from the chair, holding Jiang Ran''s arm tightly in his hands. The generation of civil service group is unbelievable, while the general alliance is full of horror and joy! "He''s back!" "Chen fan, come back!" "He''s not dead, my great sea god needle is still there!" In an instant, the old generals suddenly burst out with exclamations, which swept over the whole Sima gate. The people in xuanjing, on the other hand, are more simple. They should have knelt down to the emperor. Without any hesitation, they have made way for Chen fan to kneel down. And Chen fan at the moment, still holding Xiao Qi''s waist. "Welcome Lord Chen back to Beijing!" "Welcome Lord Chen back to Beijing!" "Welcome to the Marquis Chen... Return to Beijing and eradicate the treacherous ministers!" At this moment, countless people spoke with one voice, and one person''s voice was not big. But now Chen Fan''s eyes are more than tens of millions of people. The voices gather together and form a torrent, which dissipates the clouds all over the sky, making the sky cloudless and the heaven and earth a sea and a clear river! Jiang Feng has been stunned by the scene in front of him, his legs can''t stop shaking. Is the figure that frightens him in the distance a ghost? Is it really punishing all he has done? "No! I am the son of heaven. I have ascended the throne. As long as I pick up the jade seal, no one can kill me! " Jiang Feng kept yelling inside, and the speed of his hands reaching for the imperial seal accelerated a few minutes. Emperor Xuan happened to see this scene. He did not know where he got his strength. He roared at Chen Fan: "stop him, his jade seal is fake!" The voice dropped and Chen Fan moved. One finger with one hand, a strong momentum shot out. In a flash, it seems that the jade seal directly points on the altar over the barrier of time. Without any accident, the world''s skilled craftsmen were summoned to make the national jade seal for a year, which turned into a popular powder. Jiang Feng''s imperial dream, also under Chen Fan''s finger, completely destroyed! All of a sudden, he fell down and sat down beside the altar, his face as dead as ashes, as if he were in mourning. At this time, Wen Tianming finally reacts and yells at Chen Fan: "dare to be a traitor and disturb the ceremony of the accession to the throne. Liu Nan Liu Bei, quickly take off this son''s head!" Wen Tianming''s voice dropped, and two of the top generation of Wuling started. At the same time, countless people''s voices were heard in the field. "Chen fan, be careful!" "Marquis Chen, those two are the peak of Wuling!" Chen Fan''s small seven smell speech, the face of the fierce Liunan Liubei, actually want to block in front of Chen fan. But how can Chen Fan give her this opportunity, arm force, single hand control of Xiao Qi''s body, not care about said: "Wu Ling peak, it''s not difficult to kill it!" Voice down, a dragon chant ring through the audience! "Ang!" Without any hesitation, chen fan directly displays the Dragon subduing palm. When he reaches the level of martial spirit, he uses these inorganic materials. The five claw golden dragon, which is supposed to be hundreds of meters long, is facing Liunan with incomparable power! "Boom!" I saw that the whole Liunan people directly burst into a cloud of blood fog, even there is no room for resistance. At the same time, chen fan''s storage bag directly drilled out of a small pale pink beast, it is the chirp. Only listen to the chirp shrill howl resound through the audience, the target points to Liubei. In an instant, Liu Bei''s body shape was stunned, and the next moment, ChuChu appeared beside him. With a pat of his claws, Liubei''s head was immediately cracked! In a short time, chen fan and JOJO joined hands with two Wuling peaks, even before they could get close to each other, they were killed, and they were powerful for a moment! After all this, JOJO returns to Chen Fan''s shoulder and stands still, looking at everything in front of her. As for Chen fan, he waved with a big sleeve: "the peak of Wuling is just like this!" Chapter 725 Quiet! Dead silence! In the face of Chen Fan''s strength, everyone was shocked and speechless. It''s the Wuling jiuchongtian, which stands at the top of the mountain. It''s the existence that countless friars look forward to on weekdays. But now, in Chen Fan''s hands, it seems like an ant that he pinched to death. How can people accept this? In a flash, the same question appeared in everyone''s mind. "Chen fan, how strong is it?" This idea, also appeared in wenmu''s mind, but now, the opportunity has not allowed him to think. He said bitterly to the surrounding Yu Lin Wei: "everyone, line up to meet the enemy!" But when the voice falls, Wen Mu finds that his well-trained Yu Lin Wei suddenly doesn''t listen to him. He stands in the same place one by one and dares not to make any moves. Chen fan, with a smile on his mouth, put his arm around Xiao Qi''s waist and walked slowly up the red carpet in front of him with a hand on his back, such as walking in his own back garden. At this moment, Yu Lin Wei stands on both sides of the red carpet, under the command of Wen Mu and Chen fan. Even a fool knows how to choose. "I''d like to see Marquis Chen!" The Imperial Guard of the first column suddenly knelt down on one knee and lowered his head. Chen Fan''s expression on his face did not change at all, and he was still moving forward slowly. Then, the second Imperial Guard knelt down. Every step, chen fan on both sides of the royal forest guards kneel down, dare not have any sense of resistance. Facing all the painstaking efforts of the literati father and son, chen fan only needs to rely on his own body, and does not need to hand or open his mouth, then he can solve all these problems without bloodshed. This is the gap! Seeing the situation in front of him, Wen Tianming sighs and knows that the situation is over. He gives his son wenmu a look and signals the other party to leave. But before wenmu has any action, chen fan shakes his head and points out that it is convenient to explode directly. "Originally, we would be good friends..." murmured to himself, chen fan''s face seemed to have pity, but it was this expression that made all the enemies more afraid. Some timid civil servants directly scared their pants. What''s more, taking advantage of the fact that he is a little closer to Wen Tianming, he directly takes it down and prepares to take credit in front of Chen fan. In this way, before Wen Tianming, chen fan looks down at the enemy who kneels on the ground and once makes himself exhausted. "Do you regret it?" The other side looked up at chen fan and said with a sad smile, "it''s just a victory and a defeat. What regret do I have?" "Good!" Chen Fan nodded, and the cold voice spread all over the audience: "Wen Tianming conspired to rebel against the ten ethnic minorities!" The voice falls, then have Yu Lin Wei to put it down, waiting for him, can only be for his own behavior, pay a painful price. After solving the problem of Wen Tianming, chen fan looks at other shivering civil servants, and his mouth even shows a smile like a spring breeze. "One will not stay, kill!" As soon as this statement was made, everyone, including the general, was shocked. Today''s civil servants have basically supported the whole administration of Da Xuan. If we kill them all, he will be paralyzed. "Chen fan, no!" "If you kill them, I''m not..." Chen Fan waved his hand, interrupted others'' discrimination, and said to himself: "in the past, it was the kindness of this woman that gave these people the opportunity to take advantage of. Today, I''m here to kill them! I will find someone to deal with the problems left behind! " With the fall of the voice, it can be said that the civil service group was sentenced to death. None of the people present was immune! And Chen fan, for the first time, shows his vigorous and resolute attitude, as well as the... Vertical and horizontal arrogance that seems to blend into the depth of bone and blood! Chapter 726 After solving the problem of the father and son of the literati, the overall situation is basically settled. With Chen Fan present, I''m afraid other people can''t turn over any storm. Xuandi, supported by Xiaoliu, came down to Chen fan. His eyes had already gone. He looked at him for a long time before he showed a touch of relief. "I knew that you would not let me down!" Chen fan is also looking at the Xuan emperor in front of him. He hasn''t seen him for more than a year. He even doesn''t recognize the person in front of him. "Why are you so old so quickly?" Unexpectedly, Emperor Xuandi even gave a free and easy smile: "if you are a person, you will die. I can see you before I die to help the Jiang family to clear the obstacles. I have died without regret." Xuandi suddenly grasped Chen Fan''s hand, and then seized Xiao Qi''s hand. He combined them and said, "unfortunately, I can''t see you getting married." "Father emperor!" Xiao Qi''s tears rolled down and her eyes were red. Emperor Xuan gave Xiao Qi a comforting look, then looked at Xiao Liu and said, "now I have one last thing to trouble you. Please take charge of Xiaoliu''s accession to the throne for me. I can''t wait too long!" After a deep look at Xuandi, chen fan nodded, and then let Xuandi tell the whereabouts of the real imperial seal in his ear. "The imperial seal, which the father and son of the literati and their rebellious son, Jiang Feng, have been searching for for for a year, but they can''t get it. In fact, it''s under my dragon chair in Qianyuan palace." "Ha ha ha ha ha, black under the lamp, this is the real black under the lamp. I''m afraid only Li Xin can think of such a thing. Li Xin, when I get down here, I will reward you heavily!" Xuandi was laughing happily, but his eyes were full of tears. A year has passed, so far, everything, finally declared the dust settled. After a while, the imperial guard sent the imperial seal to Chen fan, and solemnly handed it to Chen fan. At the moment, the jade seal has been covered with dust, but even so, it seems to symbolize the power of the great Xuan. Taking a deep breath, chen fan''s eyes swept the audience. After a long time, he said, "today, I say Jiang ran can be emperor." In a word, it shows the incomparable domineering. Among the numerous people present, none of them dare to stand up and resist. Because at this moment, chen fan''s words are Tianwei! After handing the imperial seal to Jiang ran, chen fan encouraged him to pat the other party on the shoulder and said, "I have done what I promised you at the beginning. You should also remember what you promised me to be a good emperor!" Small six on the surface with incomparable solemnity color, holding the jade seal in both hands, saluted chen fan and said, "we will live up to our mission and live up to our expectations." In this way, under the leadership of Chen Fan and the witness of the whole xuanjing people, Jiang ran became the 37th emperor of Da Xuan. Moreover, it is the emperor who has gathered legal principles and human feelings, and no one can resist it. On the day of his accession to the throne, Jiang ran made Chen Fan regent and ruled the country with him. He also changed his name to Tuzhi. The whole of the great Xuan kingdom was ready to fight against the roasted slaves. And this year, also known as the first year of Tu Zhi, or Sima men''s great victory, was cast in the world together with the great victory of Dingjunshan! As for Jiang Feng, after Xiao Liu became emperor, he was put under house arrest in his prince''s house. After a while, he was found hanging himself in the mansion. Of course, chen fan also found the shadow of Jiang ran behind this incident. In fact, this is very easy to understand. After all, no one will always arrange an enemy who will never die with him or her. Jiang Ran''s ability to do this proves that he has really become an emperor. He also knows something about the emperor''s mental skills and means. Chapter 727 In the Regent''s mansion and Chen Fan''s study, there are mountains of government affairs waiting for Chen fan to deal with. Jiang Ran has been on the throne for a month. Within this month, they basically only sleep for two hours a day, concentrating on dealing with the government affairs left by the civil service group. At the beginning, the disadvantages of Chen Fan''s killing civil servant groups have finally emerged, because no one can govern such a large country. Of course, generals can''t. They only know how to fight. Chen fan is now in urgent need of a right-hand assistant to help solve all these chores. After all, chen fan needs to practice, and it''s better not to be contaminated with all kinds of things. In fact, if it wasn''t for Jiang Ran''s face, chen fan wouldn''t be the Regent if he didn''t say anything. Comparatively speaking, it is still the guy who is idle and does nothing in the palace every day. He sleeps when he is sleepy and eats spirit stone when he wakes up. "Lord, there is someone outside the door asking to see you!" Jiang Ran''s housekeeper, Meng Lao, who was specially assigned to Chen fan, interrupted Chen Fan''s thinking of dealing with government affairs. He looked at Meng Lao and said, "can anyone say who he is?" "Tell the Lord Wang that his name is Huo Mingxin. He came here for self recommendation." As soon as he said this, chen fan''s pupils contracted and he was pondering. When Huo Mingxin sent his news to him, although he was granted the Marquis, he never got the position. Later, the government was controlled by the literati. Everyone knows that Huo Mingxin is Chen Fan''s confidant. It can be said that Huo Mingxin can survive, which is the fate of Huo Mingxin. Now chen fan comes back, with one stroke of exaltation, did not expect this Huo Mingxin actually appeared once. For this person, chen fan has always maintained a respectful and distant attitude, but now it can not be the case. Fang Zheng is the best person to deal with government affairs. "Come in, please." After a light command, not long after the old man with Huo Mingxin came, offering tea, then back. Now Huo Mingxin''s mouth has a layer of short whiskers. He looks more mature than before, and his eyes are still shining from time to time. "Mingxin pays a visit to Wang Ye. How''s your farewell Chen Fan replied at will, and did not stay in the polite matter, said straight to the point: "Mencius said you came for self recommendation, I don''t know what you want to recommend yourself?" Huo Mingxin smiles and caresses his short beard, and immediately says: "Huo Mingxin wants to recommend himself as a knife, to be a sword in the hands of the king, to kill people!" "Oh?" Chen Fan seems to be interested. "In the great victory of Sima gate, the king killed all the civil servants, but the worry of Dongling has not been relieved, and there are still the remaining evils of Dongling party among the people. Mingxin is willing to come forward to relieve the king''s worries and invite the party center of Dongling to offer official posts to the generation of Da Xuan, so as to help the prince separate from his majesty!" This speech, chen fan''s eyes shine, he knows what Huo Mingxin''s choice is. This is to take the charge of burning books and burying Confucians with his own reputation in exchange for a high position. Chen fan knows that such ambitious generation is terrible, but now, Huo Mingxin must use it. After pondering for a long time, chen fan opened his mouth and spat out two words: "accurate!" After that, Huo Mingxin knelt down to thank him and turned to leave for preparation. But Chen Fan once stopped the other party and said, "you live in everything you have now and in the future, I can give you, I can take away as well!" "From generation to generation, I was the king''s master, devoted myself to my work and died!" Huo Mingxin immediately began to show his loyalty. Chen fan, however, is looking at the back of the other party''s departure, speechless. Chapter 728 Huo Mingxin''s knife is really fierce. After leaving Chen Fan''s house, he meets Jiang ran when he enters the palace. He gets an order from Jiang ran and orders him to be an imperial envoy to pursue the remaining evils of the rebellion. As a result, the whole Dongling party was attacked, and the execution ground at Caishikou kept going from morning to night, killing people rolling by, killing blood flowing into rivers, and corpses piling up like mountains! In half a month, Huo Mingxin killed the whole Da Xuan, who was fighting against Chen Fan and Jiang ran. However, he did not stop things. Those intelligent people who were bent on the great mystery or knew how to judge the situation immediately threw themselves into Huo Mingxin''s arms and were appointed officials by him. For a time, Huo Mingxin''s evaluation was divided into two levels. On the one hand, he was called the executioner and butcher by the people. On the other hand, he was endowed with the gratitude of all the new civil servants. This situation may not be reflected when Chen fan is in xuanjing, but once chen fan leaves, Huo Mingxin will become the next Wen Tianming. Chen fan attached great importance to this and talked with Jiang ran all night, and finally worked out the method of imperial examination. Of course, chen fan learned from the Chinese imperial examination and improved it. From then on, xuanjing officials will be selected from the imperial examination for a term of four years. After four years, Jiang ran will make a unified assessment and retain them. In this way, it is tantamount to holding the power in one''s own hands, thus completely solving the situation of the slave bullying the master and making great contributions to the master. At the same time, with the emergence of the imperial examination system, all the aftershocks after Sima men''s great victory were finally settled. After hearing the news of the new emperor''s accession to the throne and Chen Fan''s return, the generals stationed abroad who did not want to be led by the literati father and son returned to the court one after another, congratulating Jiang ran on his accession to the throne. Guo gang and Huben Wei are one of them. And most importantly, Li Chengfeng also appeared. At that time, Emperor Xuandi announced that Li Chen had died in the storm. In fact, he sent the other party to train the blood guard camp and became the deputy commander of the blood guard camp. As for the commander''s position, chen fan was always the leader under the emperor''s insistence. Up to now, the original 18 blood health plan has been thoroughly shaped under the efforts of Li Chengfeng. In the whole great Xuan elite, a total of 100000 soldiers became members of the blood guard camp, relying on the evil spirit of soul Sha Baozhu. At this time, the benefits of Da Xuan system''s training methods and array drills appeared. One hundred thousand blood guards can easily win a battle when facing a single one. If they fight together in battle, it is enough to strangle the same 100000 burning slave wolves to ensure that they can continue to fight. This is already unimaginable progress. You know, the burning slave wolf riding is known as the existence of one against ten, which is equal to Chen Fan''s eighteen blood defense plan. In one year, Shengsheng has increased the strength of 100000 soldiers by more than ten times! With the 100000 blood guard camp, plus the million troops of Da Xuan, facing the 300000 wolf riding slaves, Da Xuan finally had the strength to fight. And for the first time, the scales of victory and defeat are leaning towards the great mystery. But now, chen fan still laments that there is too little time left for him. If we give him a few more years to train 300000 blood guards and open up his posture, chen fan can guarantee that he can beat the burning slaves, throw away their armor and completely destroy the country! It''s just such an idea. After all, it''s empty talk. Da Xuan is working hard. Isn''t there any burning slaves? After more than a year of recuperation, the other side is bound to be more powerful. It can be predicted that once a war starts, it will be a war to destroy the country. The failure of either party in the war will lead to the other party''s long-distance drive, resulting in an irreparable situation. Chapter 729 At today''s Imperial Palace Banquet, Jiang ran and Chen fan are all listed, which can be regarded as a reward for all the generals who have been devastated for a year. After all, all of us are marching and fighting. Naturally, we will talk about the situation between Daxuan and Zhinu. Li Chengfeng has asked for instructions many times to fight for the vanguard and Zhinu. In this regard, chen fan just said that he should not be impatient and temporarily put the past on the pretext that the time is not ripe. Although the generals do not know why, but no one dares to disobey Chen Fan''s meaning. A banquet is the end. After the banquet, he even stopped chen fan. Obviously, he had something to say in his heart. A pair of friends walked in the imperial garden, watching the stars in the sky in the middle of the night. "The crowd will ask you when to start the army. Do you have any ideas in mind?" After hearing this, chen fan took a breath and slowly talked about the legend about the magic gun given to him by old Jiang and the trial on Dingjun mountain. "So, do you want to start after you get the magic gun? I don''t understand. You are so powerful." In the face of Chen fan, Jiang ran still calls himself "I", which is the embodiment of intimacy, proving that he still forgets the brotherhood between them. After hearing this, chen fan sighed: "I am really strong today, and I can kill any Wuling peak in seconds, but you should know that the battle of millions of people is not controlled by one or two Wuling peaks!" "Although I am sure I can win the war now, it will lead to the death of our generals and men in vain. They can no longer afford to suffer such casualties." Chen Fan''s words also let Jiang ran sigh. In fact, he wanted to fight now. After all, burning slaves for so many years is a big stone in his heart. But after listening to Chen Fan''s explanation, Jiang ran also knew that he was too hasty. Even as an emperor, he could not rely on his own ideas and ignore the people. "You have taught me another lesson today!" Jiang ran suddenly clasped his fist and said to Chen fan. "But when are you going to get the magic gun?" He went on questioning. Hearing this, chen fan sighed and looked at Ganquan palace unconsciously. That is the old emperor Jiang yunzhan''s bedroom. "Although I have had disputes with him, and even fought openly and secretly, I can understand that his defense against me is what an emperor should do." Chen Fan''s words are a little sad, you said: "now he has little life, I don''t want to miss the last side of him, it should be sent to the old man who had been spirited and had broken down." Chen Fan''s words make Jiang ran a little sad. He has always respected his father, Jiang yunzhan. Now, Jiang yunzhan is about to die. I can''t say that he will feel a bit sad in his heart. "People say that the emperor''s family has no feelings, I don''t think so!" Jiang ran murmured to himself, then put away the sadness in his expression, and once again turned into a free and easy way belonging to this grade: "and you, when to marry my sister, and of course, King Wu and King Mu!" The so-called King Wu and King Mu are Zhuge Yun and Mu Wanrong. On that day, after Chen Fan overturned the case for the two families, Zhuge Yun became the new king of Wu, and Mu Wanrong''s father, Mu Sen, recently went to travel around the country with a whim and passed the throne to Mu Wanrong. In this way, once Chen Fan married them, he was equal to a regent, married a king of Wu, a king of mu, and a princess... it''s funny to think about it, as if all the great people in the world had joined Chen Fan''s house. Chapter 730 In the face of Jiang Ran''s question, chen fan felt his nose awkwardly and said in a deep voice that he would go outside after he killed the roasted slaves. He would come back to get married when everything was done. In fact, it was to deal with things, but to find the heart of the sword. On that day, in order to save Chen Fan from serious injury, Jianxin almost died. Later, he was taken away by the family members. Chen Fan was unable to stop him, so he always felt resentful about it. What''s more, he had promised Jianxin that they would marry as soon as they returned to xuanjing. Now, if she was to marry someone else first, chen fan would feel very sorry. Although he knew that Jianxin would not care, it was not good after all. So some time ago, chen fan specially called Xiao Qi and they held a family meeting at home. It explains all that he and Jianxin experienced in the northern wasteland. At the same time, after burning slaves here, chen fan will cross the sea and go to dongwaizhou to find Jianxin. When he finds it, he will bring back the heart of the sword and live a stable and happy life for the family of five. For Jianxin''s love and righteousness, the women are naturally very grateful, so they have no complaints about Chen Fan''s idea, saying that they are waiting in the end of the world. However, there is one condition, that is, from today on, all the three women will move to the Regent''s house and take the position of mistress of the Chen family. After thinking about this condition, chen fan nodded and agreed. In fact, if he leaves, he should also consider for his own woman. He can''t be so incorruptible, or I''m afraid some people will gossip after a long time. But now although not married, but since moved into the Chen house, still occupy the identity of a Chen family hostess, naturally will not occasionally gossip. However, chen fan can''t tell Jiang ran about these family affairs. He can only temporarily put off the past because of the great cause. Jiang ran knew that Chen Fan was a person who attached importance to love and righteousness, and would not urge him, but he still pretended to be cruel and said: "I can tell you, chen fan, if you dare to disappoint my sister, I will not beat you!" Obviously, this is a joke. Now there are not many people who can beat Chen Fan''s board. In this eye, the two people looked at each other with a smile. Everything was tacit. Inside the imperial palace garden, a hearty sound broke out from time to time. Everything, as two people just met, will not change because of the change of identity. In this way, the days passed as plain as water. Now the great xuanchao hall has been back on track. Chen fanle has to be an idle prince. During the day, he accompanies the three girls in fishing, cooking, eating, drinking and playing. It''s a warm pleasure to know more about family chores. But it''s spoiled JOJO. This guy jumps up and down every day. It''s like a living treasure, which makes everyone laugh. As for the night, it was Chen Fan''s time to practice. After Liu Nan and Liu Bei were settled on that day, chen fan put on the weight-bearing wristband again, and his practice was much more important than before. Although he had no enemy in the territory of Da Xuan and Zhinu, the opposite side of the meteorite sea was far more dangerous than here. A casual old housekeeper was the peak of marquis Wu. He had the strength of nine million catties in Jiulong, which was a bit too terrifying. Maybe there are still many fierce people in dongwaizhou. They may even be at the age of Chen fan, and they can be promoted to be Tianjiao of marquis Wu. Therefore, chen fan''s heart has always been oppressive and dare not have the slightest sense of relaxation. Chapter 731 After three months of Jiang Ran''s accession to the throne, the world was set and all dangers were nipped in the bud. Jiang yunzhan could not stand it. Early in the morning, chen fan was having dinner with his family. Even JOJO sat on the table and ate the spirit stone. Housekeeper Meng Lao suddenly appeared and reported that Wang Ping, the eunuch beside Jiang ran, asked to see him. Chen Fan''s chopsticks stopped in midair, and then looked at Xiao Qi. After pondering for a long time, he said, "Xiao Qi... Follow me into the palace!" This words a, small seven also seems to have noticed what, a pair of big eyes suddenly filled with tears. At this time, at this point in time, it is self-evident why Jiang ran sent people here. Jiang yunzhan''s deadline has come! "Chen Fan... Father and Emperor..." Xiao Qi seems to have a look of expectation in his eyes, as if he wants to hear a different answer from Chen fan. But how can Chen Fan deceive her? "Let''s go to the advanced palace." He nodded at the other girls. Chen Fan took the lost Xiao Qi out of the mansion and met Wang Ping, the eunuch. He is also Jiang Ran''s confidant. Chen Fan patted Xiao Qi on the shoulder, and looked at Wang Ping with an untraceable look in his eyes. The other side shook his head solemnly, and his face was bitter. Seeing this expression, chen fan has been fully aware of it. Jiang yunzhan is afraid that he has been saved. Make sure that Xiao Qi gets on the carriage. After a while, driven by Wang Ping, the carriage has already moved. Xiao Qi in the car nestles in Chen Fan''s arms, so weak that it seems like a flower destroyed by the wind. "Chen fan, why do you think people die?" Xiao Qi suddenly said faintly. Chen Fan wanted to give the other party an answer, but he did not know how to answer. He can only tightly embrace small seven, chin against her head, smell the tip of the nose that a touch of fragrance, solemnly said in his heart: "life and death I can''t stop, but life, I will never let you die!" "Even if the heaven wants to take your lives, I''m not allowed, unwilling, unwilling!" At this moment, chen fan thought of a lot. He suddenly thought of the people around him from the end of Jiang yunzhan. Now Chen fanxiuwei is already a martial spirit, and Zhuge Yun is the only martial master with the highest cultivation. The most obvious result of the separation of realms is the difference of longevity and yuan. With Chen Fan''s aptitude and speed of practice, he may not be able to count his future longevity, but what about his woman? At this moment, chen fan has put this matter in the bottom of his heart, sighing that once he has the opportunity, he must solve this problem by himself. There are tens of thousands of monks in the world, and after so many years of development, there must be a lot of inheritance in the pills for Shouyuan. Chen Fan believes that as long as he wants to find it, everything is easy to find. And this kind of thing is better as soon as possible. It''s no use to find pills to increase longevity yuan when Jiang yunzhan is in this state. Because the body and mind have already declined, there is no ability to absorb and refine the pills to increase longevity. This is why Jiang yunzhan must die today. In this way, with mixed emotions in their hearts, chen fan and Xiao Qi finally entered the palace. Along the way, all the eunuchs'' maids were in a hurry and headed for Ganquan palace. Through the curtains, chen fan also saw Ganquan palace where he had met Jiang yunzhan alone several times. Now many people are gathering and kneeling outside. Chapter 732 In the past, all the ministers under Jiang yunzhan were present at the moment. Li Chengfeng, Guo Gang, Pei Qing... all of them knelt outside the Ganquan palace in court clothes, and some of them were still wiping tears. Looking back on their life, they followed Jiang yunzhan when they were young. Now, all of them are in their twilight years, and Jiang yunzhan is going to end his life. In this life, too many things have happened, just like a dream, but it hurts deeply. "Lord, your majesty is in there. Please go in." With Wang Ping''s words, chen fan took a long breath, grasped Xiao Qi''s cold hand, and finally opened the gate of Ganquan palace. "Zhiya..." the grinding sound of toothache sounded in his ears. Just after opening the door of the hall, chen fan felt a trace of decadent breath and came to his face. There is another way to say this breath. Dead! At this moment, the hall is full of people, all the emperor''s sons and daughters. Some of them are crying, others are not crying, as if they are completing the task, calmly pretending. For a moment, the imperial family affection showed in Chen Fan''s eyes. He fiercely looked at Jiang ran, the other side was crying, and crying very sad. I don''t know why, after seeing Jiang Ran''s performance, chen fan took Xiao Qi''s hand and walked to the other side. Like everyone else, chen fan knelt in front of Jiang yunzhan''s bed. When he first saw him, chen fan did not kneel. When he was granted a reward, chen fan did not kneel. But this time, facing Jiang yunzhan, who was on the verge of death, chen fan knelt down for the first time. I still remember that the other party said that he was not willing to see himself married with Xiao Qi, which showed that Jiang yunzhan had long recognized Chen Fan''s son-in-law. In this case, it is natural that the son-in-law should kneel down to his father-in-law. At the moment, Xiao Qi has been tearful, her thin shoulder can''t stop shaking. She wants to hold her father''s shoulder and tell him not to die. But this is impossible in the royal family. Born in the emperor''s house, even if he died, he should keep his dignity, and no one should come forward to blaspheme! Even if the person who comes forward is his own child! With this scene alone, the emperor''s family affairs can be displayed incisively and vividly. Cold and heartless, inhumane! After a look at Jiang ran, chen fan finally looks at Jiang yunzhan lying on the Dragon bed. At this moment, the impression of the headstrong emperor disappeared, replaced by an old man. He is so calm lying on the bed, chest like a bellows general ups and downs, gray hair randomly scattered on the head, eyes closed, eyes can not stop turning. Seeing this situation, chen fan is inexplicably distressed. Is this still the image of the emperor in the royal hunting ground? Is this still the Xuandi who wants to burn slaves by himself? In fact, this moment is the most powerful power in the world. Time kills the hero''s mind, resists the beauty, and then, at the right time, comes forward to deprive people of everything they have. "In the face of time, can I resist in the future?" Chen Fan''s heart suddenly emerged a bit unwilling, looking at the Xuandi in bed, as if to see many years after their own. Secretly clenched his fists, chen fan kept telling himself that he would never let this happen, let alone the people around him! At the thought of this, chen fan''s eyes are full of light, and at the same time, Jiang yunzhan''s closed eyes suddenly open! Chapter 733 "What''s the matter? Why is my hall so dark?" And my state is not the same, this moment Jiang yunzhan''s voice is full of gas! "Somebody, somebody! Where are you all? Why don''t you light the lamp? Li Xin, where are you dead? " Jiang yunzhan fiercely sat up, his face appeared a ray of abnormal ruddy, although his eyes are still majestic, but extremely empty, lost the essence of the past! "Li Xin, Li Xin, where are you?" Emperor Xuan kept shouting the names of the eunuchs around him, but he forgot that Li Xin, who was officially killed by his own hands more than a year ago. Jiang ran gave Wang Ping a look, and the other party immediately understood. He rushed to the Xuan emperor and knelt down and exclaimed, "Your Majesty, the slaves are here. I''m going to light the lamps." After hearing this, Jiang yunzhan''s expression recovered a little, but he didn''t forget to urge him. But then, suddenly burst out the momentum of startling the sky, roared: "no, you are not Li Xin, my Li Xin, where did he go?" Facing Jiang yunzhan''s appearance at the moment, Wang Ping is at a loss. Chen Fan finally stands up and comes to Jiang yunzhan and holds the withered hand. "Li Xin is dead. He died a year ago." As soon as he said this, Jiang yunzhan frowned and muttered to himself: "dead... How can Li Xin die? In this world, who dares to kill him, he is my neighbor and I..." all of a sudden, Jiang yunzhan''s voice stopped, and his empty eyes regained some light. Turning to look at chen fan, tears suddenly appeared in his eyes. "I killed Li Xin, and I killed my confidant who has been with me for decades!" He suddenly clenched Chen Fan''s hand, as if he had exhausted all his strength. He yelled at Chen Fan: "can you kill the unruly officials and thieves? Have you ever kept my Jiang dynasty?" At this moment, chen fan also had tears in his eyes. Looking at Jiang yunzhan, who was completely confused before his death, he nodded heavily and said: "Jiang Feng and the civil service group have been killed. Even the Dongling party has completely disappeared from the world!" "Don''t worry, I negotiated with Xiao Liu about the law of selecting officials in the imperial examination. Since then, Da Xuan will no longer be constrained by other folk forces, and any power will be returned to the royal family." After Chen Fan''s voice dropped, Jiang yunzhan took a long breath: "well, you have done a very good job. It''s much better than mine. Li Xin didn''t die in vain. The people who paid for my Jiang family didn''t die in vain." With the help of Chen fan, Jiang yunzhan stood up and looked at his son and daughter, who had knelt on the ground. Suddenly, he did not give up. This is the expression that he had never shown before. He looked at Jiang ran and said, "now that you have Chen Fan''s assistance, no one in the world can shake your position. After my death, be kind to your brothers. The prince will be king, and the princess will find someone with a heart for them." Jiang ran nodded with tears, just wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Jiang yunzhan. "I don''t have much time. Listen to me!" "After my death, all funerals must be simple, not extravagant, and do not disturb the people''s lives. At present, I have a big Xuan about to start a war. It''s time to raise the military expenses. It''s an order to use my original burial objects as military expenses." After saying this, Jiang yunzhan explained all the last words, touched Xiao Qi''s head, and waved his big sleeve: "you all go down. I''ll tell chen fan what''s left!" Chapter 734 In Ganquan palace, only chen fan and Jiang yunzhan are left. Even at the request of Jiang yunzhan, there were palace maids who gave two jars of superior Qiongjiang wine, because he wanted to drink with Chen Fan for the last time. Sitting on the ground like this, chen fan and Jiang yunzhan are holding a jar of wine in their hands, singing loudly at the last moment of their lives! "Chen fan, do you know that the most correct decision I have made in my life is to listen to Li Chengfeng''s suggestion and discover you!" Gudong Gudong poured several mouthfuls of wine. Jiang yunzhan continued: "when I was young, I didn''t know how to employ people. I promoted Wen Tianming, but when I repented, I couldn''t stop him!" "But don''t worry, because you''re here!" Jiang yunzhan pointed to Chen Fan and said: "at the beginning, Wen Tianming, who was promoted by me, wanted to seize my land and my world, but now chen fan, who is also promoted by me, tries to turn the tide back!" "Up to now, I don''t believe anyone''s words. I only believe in you, chen fan. I want you to judge my life, whether it''s meritorious or not, and I want you to make a final decision on me!" After the death of every emperor, he needs to make a final conclusion and judge the merits and demerits of his life. But all along, this is what the emperor can do after his death. It has never happened when he is alive. But Chen fan knows that what Jiang yunzhan lacks today is such a conclusion. He wants to tell his life from the perspective of an onlooker and get relief before he dies. "Do you want me to tell you the truth, or do you just want to reassure you to leave?" In the face of Chen Fan''s question, Jiang yunzhan burst out laughing and said: "I knew you would ask this question for a long time. If I had heard too much in my life, I would listen to the truth before I died!" As Jiang yunzhan''s voice dropped, chen fan began to ponder: "in your lifetime, you have supported the Dongling party in your prime, made it bigger and influenced the royal majesty. This is a pass!" "After that, he was indecisive and did not dare to cut down the roots, which made Wen Tianming gradually rebellious. This is the second mistake!" "In the face of the burning slaves, you are always at the mercy of Wen Tianming, and you waste a lot of good fighters. As a result, the sixteen cities of Youzhou have been handed over to others, and the people in the border areas have been displaced. This is the third time for you!" Speaking of this, Jiang yunzhan''s face has changed somewhat, revealing a touch of bitterness. "Have I done nothing in my life? Am I just an incompetent emperor?" In the face of Jiang yunzhan''s question, chen fan shook his head and said: "in addition to the past, you fought to save Li Chengfeng''s life. This is the first merit!" "The second merit is to make good use of me recommended by Li Chengfeng." "And the third?" In Jiang yunzhan''s eyes, he can''t wait to see Chen fan. "Third, in your hands, it ensured the inheritance of the Jiang Dynasty, and did not let it fall into the hands of outsiders. This is the greatest credit for an emperor!" Speaking of this, chen fan pauses for a moment, and finally concludes: "therefore, you Jiang yunzhan''s life, merits and demerits offset each other..." "merits and demerits offset, merits and demerits offset each other, ha ha, I only got these four words in the end of my life!" "Well, I''m already satisfied. The merits and demerits are equal, enough!" With his last words, Jiang yunzhan drained a jar of wine in his hand and pushed open the gate of Ganquan palace. He saw the rising sun and the recovery of all things. The whole world was full of vitality. "It''s spring. It''s spring. It''s good." After that, Jiang yunzhan took a deep breath and slowly closed his eyes. Facing the spring breeze, he fell back slowly. A generation of emperors passed away! Chapter 735 Three days later, Emperor Xuan was buried. Jiang ran strictly carried out Jiang yunzhan''s last words. After three days of filial piety, the emperor was sent to him. As for the people, there was no interruption. It''s just that I heard that people also spontaneously mourned for Jiang yunzhan. After all, he led Da Xuan for decades. If he knew these things, Jiang yunzhan would also be able to close his eyes. After Jiang Yun''s death in the war, all the princes and daughters left behind were granted the title of king, and they were sent to the land of fish and rice one by one, and they would always be idle princes. Now, chen fan also set foot on the road to leave xuanjing. He wants to go to Dingjun mountain and get back the magic gun. When he comes back again, it''s time for Da Xuan and Zhinu to fight! Today, chen fan has received the report of the war, and the burning slaves have already known that they are still alive. However, there is no positive attitude on the part of the general public. However, it is obvious that there is a lot of frequency of dispatching soldiers. As everyone knows, a great war will begin, and a war to determine the survival of a country is about to begin. With such thoughts, chen fan once again came to Dingjun mountain and flew to the summit. Everything is the same as before, as if time has not brought any change here. Chen fan takes out the keepsake Jiang left him from his storage bag, takes a deep breath and prints it on the groove on the mountain. "Boom..." the scene changed. At the end of the ladder, a pure black spear surrounded by magic flame is standing on it! Stepping on the stairs slowly, chen fan felt the pressure. Everything is the same as last time. But this time, the pressure brought by the ladder was obviously much less. Chen fan was climbing slowly towards the top. Although his steps were heavy, he did not affect his speed at all. He was still moving at a constant speed. But after a third of walking, chen fan finally felt the pressure. He felt that he was carrying a mountain behind him. The pressure was even more heavy than the four weight-bearing Bracers on his body. In this way, chen fan untied a seal, felt a lot of pressure, and then climbed again. Not long after that, he lifted the shackles of the second division, so that he reluctantly came to the half position. Chen Fan''s forehead has emerged a layer of fine sweat, he clenched his teeth, and successively untied the following two seals! In an instant, the spiritual power surged, and there was a trend of penetrating the body. But even so, chen fan every step forward, can feel endless pressure full of the whole body. This is a very difficult thing to imagine. You know, when Chen Fan unties all the seals, he can instantly kill any martial spirit peak generation. But now he, go up one step, are extremely difficult. What does that mean? Even at the peak of Wuling, it is impossible to step on the ladder of this fixed army and obtain the inheritance of the magic gun! So, is it difficult to become Marquis Wu only after you can do it? Chen Fan remembers that Jiang said last time that over the years, the magic spear has been getting stronger almost every moment. Even this time when he stepped on the army, chen fan could clearly feel that the pressure here was much stronger than that of the last time. In this way, once he is promoted to Marquis Wu, he will be promoted to a higher level, which is definitely not a good thing for Chen fan! Besides, he can''t wait that long! "Today, Chen will definitely get you. If you have any means, just come on!" Chapter 736 "It''s useless. You can''t climb this mountain. I advise you to give up! "Just as Chen Fan was concentrating on climbing, a voice suddenly came into his mind. All of a sudden, chen fan looked straight at the end of the magic gun. "You''re the... Artifact!" It seems to be pondering for a moment, the voice continued to spread: "you can say so, but I like to call myself... Magic gun!" This speech, chen fan''s eyes appear endless horror color! Weapon spirit, as the name implies, is the wisdom of weapons. Weapons with spirit are the same as human thought. They can attack independently, and even can cultivate and even transform into human form in legend. What''s more, weapons have spirit, only one way can be achieved, that is, weapon quality, promote the level of magic weapon! That''s a legend! We should know that Chen Fan''s sword of life and death has paid so much effort to reach the level of the best spiritual treasure. Moreover, it is already a top treasure. Ordinary people can''t even see it once in this life. But now, a magic weapon is in front of us. How can chen fan not be shocked? "You''ve been here alone for so many years, don''t you want to see the outside world and see the beautiful mountains and rivers?" "Are you willing to stay here forever, causing the Pearl to dust?" "Why don''t you let me take you away, let me be your master, take you to see the world, take you to kill a broad road in the future?" In this situation, chen fan even began to bewitch the magic gun. His devout look in his eyes was like a martyr. But only he knew that everything in his mouth was a ghost. If he could be followed by spirits, it would be a great chance. Obviously, chen fan underestimated the other party''s wisdom because he saw the spirit for the first time. After listening to his silence for a long time, he said: "you don''t need to bewitch me. My mind is mature and can take away my people. Only those who pass through the ladder of Dingjun mountain smoothly, if you don''t have self-confidence, you can turn around and retreat!" This speech, pour is to let chen fan mouth show a smile. Originally, he wanted to bewitch the spirit, but he was attacked by the other party. To be honest, this ladder of military determination is indeed very difficult for Chen fan today, and even he is not sure he can get through it at all. I even had the idea of giving up before. Chen fan is a pragmatic person. He doesn''t think he has to gamble with his life for an illusory thing. But now different, chen fan knew that the magic gun was a magic weapon, and gave birth to a highly intelligent spirit. In this way, it is equivalent to giving him the capital to gamble. After all, it is a magic weapon, worthy of his desperate efforts! Think of here, chen fan mouth covered with a touch of evil spirit know, suddenly a step, continue to go up! "This is what you said. Today, Chen will surely get you!" The heart is unwilling to roar, chen fan continues to bite teeth and sweat forward. At this moment, the whole world seems to have disappeared in front of Chen fan, leaving only a magic gun standing between heaven and earth. "Click It was the crushing of the bones and the sound of being overwhelmed. But Chen fan still did not have any intention to retreat, carrying an unparalleled pressure forward. For a long time, he was burdened with too much. At the beginning, the housekeeper of Jianxin family exerted the power of Jiulong, which was like a mountain, suppressing him all the time. Chen fan knows that if he wants to take the heart of the sword smoothly in the future, he must become stronger. The magic gun, obviously, is a way for him to become stronger! Chapter 737 "Boom!" The overwhelming oppression is full of Chen Fan''s whole body, as if he wants to be squeezed into a ball of meat and mud. At this moment, chen fan has climbed two-thirds, only the last part, he can take down the magic gun, force the other party to recognize the Lord! But it is this last part that seems to become an insurmountable natural moat. Even if Chen Fan breaks out with all his strength, he can not cross any step repeatedly. "It''s no use. The pressure here is not something that you can fight against. If you leave here, you may be able to leave a life!" The voice of magic gun came again, but Chen Fan was angry with the indifferent tone. All of a sudden, chen fan seems to have returned to the northern wasteland in those days, and returned to the housekeeper who claimed to be the old swordsman. He exerted the power of Jiulong to take away the heart of the sword. Vaguely remember, at the beginning, the old sword was in such a tone, telling chen fan that he was too weak to struggle and was not qualified to be with the heart of the sword! It is a contempt from the depth of life, as if Chen fan is not a person at all, but a mole ant! This deeply hurt Chen Fan''s heart, and even let him get hysterical! Back in Qingxuan City, chen fan made several risks with his own body. He traded his life for rapid promotion, and even nearly fell into a situation of serious injury and death. In the past, he would not have been so dangerous. But after experiencing the old sword, chen fan felt oppressed in his heart. He had to force himself to practice, so he dared to take such risks. Now, the tone of magic gun is just like that of the sword old man, and once again deeply stabbed chen fan. This time, chen fan did not want to have any strength to resist at that time. Now he has the ability to prove himself, even though it is very dangerous! "One thing, you''re wrong!" With the voice of sneer, chen fan suddenly said: "some things, once I have made up my mind, I Chen Fan... Will not shrink back!" Voice down, chen fan suddenly forward a step, the whole person to meet this overwhelming momentum! "Pooh Blood from the mouth spray, dyed red Chen Fan''s skirt, but even so, he still did not stay, still in the forward! Even the corners of Chen Fan''s mouth are still smiling. Let the blood flow down the corner of the mouth to the chin, and then down to the lapel, chen fan did not care. In his heart, the last magic gun has disappeared, leaving nothing in front of him! Just Chen Fan''s obsession, he doesn''t need to prove anything to others, just to prove to himself, he chen fan, fearless, he chen fan, can''t be worse than anyone! As long as give him time, he chen fan, won''t lose!!! "Magic gun, what other means do you have? Let''s use it together. As I said, I must get you today, and I won''t break my promise!" "Boom In the sky, suddenly there are explosions and thunder, the sky is sunny and windy, and the whole world seems to be darkened and the visibility is extremely low. It was under such circumstances that Chen Fan continued to climb. In fact, his speed is not fast. Every step forward costs a lot of time and physical strength. The heavy rubbing sound of his bones is like a shadow, as if the whole person will fall apart at the next moment. In the face of such chen fan, magic gun did not speak, he suddenly felt that there was a stream of energy breeding from Chen Fan''s body. That energy is not spiritual power, not cultivation, it seems to be a kind of... Go forward bravely, have my invincible momentum. It is relying on such momentum that Chen fan can get here, to such a point! Chapter 738 "Hua..." the pouring rain fell like this. The big raindrop seemed to want to clean up the last bit of filth in the world. It fell madly and hurt Chen Fan''s cheek. The blood in the corner of his mouth mixed with rain, and he slipped down, drop by drop, on the stairs under his feet. Chen Fan took a breath and started the next round of advance! During this period, the magic gun did not say a word, just looked at some stubborn and incomprehensible people in its eyes. Magic gun does not know, knowing that it is possible to die, why does Chen fan still have a risk? After all, it is not a human being. It does not understand that in the hearts of the human race, faith is the foundation that supports everything. Today''s Chen fan may be able to retreat at this point. After all, with his current cultivation as his combat power, no one here can do anything about it, but Chen fan still does not retreat. Because if you retreat, your mind will not be accessible, and your beliefs will collapse. Therefore, he said to Chen fanla today, "only advance, not retreat! "Click!" Another thunder fell, and Chen Fan suddenly reeled and nearly fell down from the stairs. One of his legs had been crushed by great pressure. From the storage bag, he summoned the sword of life and death. He wrapped the broken bone with spiritual power for a short time. After healing, chen fan began to walk on the long sword. Step by step, faltering, but with persistence! "I don''t understand why you are so irrational. Are all human beings like this? You are going to die, don''t you know?" The magic gun suddenly burst out a roar, with a faint urgency in the voice. It has lived here for so many years, and has never communicated with others. Now, a person who has never met before makes it feel moved. Chen Fan raised his head difficultly, the blood stains on his mouth quickly stained with rain, and only listened to his low voice spread all over the audience. Even though he was weak, he was still firm! "I said, I will prove myself, I will take you, leave!" Let''s move on! As time went by, the rain was still falling. One day and one night later, there were only ten steps left in front of Chen fan. During this period, chen fan''s bones were broken several times, and then healed because of spiritual power. Although for the monks in the Wuling state, the spiritual power consumed to repair the bone injuries was not much, but the impact on the human heart was incomparable. Just imagine, just suffered the pain of broken bones, not long after, the same injury happened again in the body, and seems to be endless general, never end. Now, even the magic gun does not even remember how many times Chen Fan''s skeleton was broken. In the face of this kind of psychological endurance, even if the magic gun is just a weapon, it is hard to hide the shock in the heart. It suddenly understood that the gap between himself and Chen fan may be just this firm and morbid stubborn! At this moment, the magic gun even began to count Chen Fan''s last ten steps. "Ten, nine, eight..." between Chen Fan pauses for a moment, uses the spirit power to connect the broken bone again, and then continues! The fifth step, the fourth step, the third step... it took a day and a night, after Chen Fan gnawed his teeth and endured almost boundless pain, he finally stepped on the side of the magic gun! "Bang!" Straight forward to fall, at the last moment, chen fan again said: "I said, I will not lose!" In an instant, the wind stopped and the rain stopped, and the sky and earth resumed their splendor! Chapter 739 When Chen Fan woke up again, it was three days later. At the moment, he felt his whole body was sore and his head was in a muddle, as if he hadn''t awakened from a hangover. The first thing he did after he woke up was to check his own state. He finally took a breath when he found that there was no influence in the elixir field except for the serious consumption of spiritual power. "Hum! As expected, he is a Wuchi. The first thing I do after I wake up is to check my accomplishments. But don''t you know how to observe the situation around you? " The sound of the magic gun reappears in his mind. Chen fan turns his head and looks around. The magic gun, which is about two meters long and the baby''s arm is thick, is in front of him. Different from other spears, the body of the magic gun is covered with black veins like blood vessels, and the material can not be seen. It is expected that there is an surging force flowing inside and directly to the point of the gun. To Chen Fan''s surprise, the gun tip is not a common visible metal, but a cracked bone tip. Although it is still sharp with a little cold light, it is also made of black material. I don''t know what kind of skeleton it is. "Since I have been in a coma for so long, it means that this place is safe for me for the time being. At least... You are harmless to me!" After a long time of silence, Chen Fan said, "you don''t have to try. I really can''t hurt you. Now you have passed the test. You can be regarded as my half master." The magic gun voice just fell, and did not give chen fan a chance to interpose: "but you do not want to be happy too early, with your ability, now is not enough to control me, only to reach the realm of marquis Wu, can be used reluctantly, during this period, I will not listen to you!" In the face of the magic gun''s conditions, chen fan refused to comment. Ever since he knew that the magic gun was a magic weapon, he had already understood that it was impossible to subdue the other party with his own cultivation. After all, it is the magic weapon of wisdom. If anyone can use it like ordinary soldiers, the name of magic weapon can not be so loud. "I know what you mean. The land of marquis Wu is not too far away from me!" This full of confident words export, but let magic gun once again high look at chen fan. Sometimes, self-confidence and conceit is only one step away, and Chen fan, who can speak his words frankly before, is obviously not conceited! At least, having such ideals and aspirations is a kind of ability stronger than ordinary people. As you know, most of the people in Da Xuan still have a martial spirit at the moment, and the peak is the strongest monk. From this point of view, we can see the difference between Chen Fan and others. "After today, I will fall into a deep sleep. Until you are promoted to Marquis Wu, I can try to wake me up. Then I will fulfill your promise and take me to fight in the world." "When you are in a coma, the blood left on your body has been absorbed by me, and you and I have completed the recognition of the Lord. From then on, we are connected by blood. You can''t die easily, or I will be implicated too!" Chen Fan didn''t think of the recognition of the LORD by blood, but he reacted very quickly and immediately grasped the key point from the magic gun''s words. has the final say, "what I do not want to die is not my final rule. After all, I have many enemies. I can''t control you when facing enemies, I can''t say when I will die." Chen Fan''s words are somewhat rogue. He is invincible in the world in the territory of Daxuan. Where there is any enemy, who dares to become his enemy, is just to get some benefits from the magic gun that can be used immediately. Chapter 740 It can only be said that Chen fan is really insidious. After all, it is impossible for the magic gun to personally verify whether he has enemies or not. After all, it has been here for so long, but he knows nothing about the outside world. Therefore, listening to Chen Fan''s words, he really fell into meditation. "Well, because you and I are connected by blood, when I am sleeping, you can control me once a day, and burst out the infinite power close to Marquis Wu''s heavy sky. This is enough to protect you. Even if you are still dead, you and I will not be able to do it!" Chen fan was very excited by the compromise of magic gun. What is the concept of infinite close to the power of the heaven? A million jin of giant force is equivalent to the whole power of a giant dragon! Today''s Chen fan can kill anyone at the top of the Wuling Mountain, but he has only 600000 kg of power. Even if he opens the four seals in succession, he still has the power equivalent to 700000 kg for the time being. To be able to kill the peak of Wuling is due to its amazing combat power and endless means. Now, there is a magic gun that is infinitely close to the power of a dragon. Even if it can only be used once a day, it is enough for Chen fan to deal with many things and also play a deterrent role. After all, sometimes, the pressure brought by the hand is far less than the pressure of not giving a hand! Thinking of this, he immediately nodded his head and agreed. After the magic gun explained it again, he finally fell into a deep sleep. Chen Fan poked his hand, which was extremely ferocious. His powerful magic gun fell into his own hands. For a moment, the veins like blood vessels on the gun seemed to be surging, and the feeling of blood connection spread all over his body. A magic gun seemed to be an extension of Chen Fan''s body. With doubts, chen fan wields a magic gun, at the top of Dingjun mountain, towards the opposite peak! "Hoo!" In a flash, a huge blade Qi can be seen by the naked eye, and it can be seen that it can be seen by the naked eye. It can be seen that the blade Qi is extremely huge. It can not be reached in a blink of an eye. It touches the mountain opposite to Chen fan! "Boom The deafening roar suddenly burst, and Chen fan saw that mountain peak, like a piece of tofu, was directly cut in half by blade Qi from the middle! The blade is smooth and complete, without a trace of hysteresis. Moreover, the blade gas from the magic gun has not yet dissipated. After splitting the mountain peak, it continuously scrapes off more than a dozen big trees which are held by two or three people before disappearing. It''s just the power of a shot. It seems that the place has been hit by an extraterrestrial meteorite, and it is devastated. Chen fan has been shocked, he never thought that the magic gun''s power should be so powerful, some of it, he is absolutely powerful! In this way, after feeling the powerful magic gun, chen fan does not regret that he wasted a chance to use the magic gun. After all, only when you really know this power well in your heart can you use it at the most appropriate time. After finishing all this, chen fan took out a pill and barely recovered his spiritual power. Then he flew to xuanjing directly. At this time, Dingjunshan had no magic gun, so-called trial naturally did not exist, chen fan did not feel the slightest pressure along the way, straight away. However, after Dingjun''s peak was separated, the upward ladder that was exposed could never be changed back to its original shape. Maybe it will become a wonder among the later generations. In the first year of butcher''s reign, there was a sudden vision of Dingjun mountain outside xuanjing city. The peak opened and closed, and a ladder to the sky suddenly bloomed. Later generations will only like to talk about it, but do not know that there is a man who has won the great fortune in the second time. Chapter 741 On the way back, chen fan''s mind has been filled with various thoughts. With Jiang yunzhan''s death, he got the magic gun, which means everything in xuanjing is coming to an end. What will be faced immediately is the decisive battle with the burning slave! Thinking of this, chen fan suddenly changed direction, went to Mujia Shifang Lingshi vein to have a look. It was the little red tomb where Chen Fan was persecuted by the burning slaves when he first met them. Today, chen fan still clearly remembers that little red that full of sad smile, and in front of her suicide scene. The burning slave destroyed her home, defiled her body and destroyed her will. Xiaohong has hatred and resentment in her heart, so she chooses to clear her mind by death and keep her stubborn and strong by death. Chen Fan once swore in front of xiaohongfen that one day he would come here with the head of Da Shanyu and offer a glass of thin wine to Xiaohong. "I avenged you When she came to Xiaohong''s tomb again, a lonely tomb was repaired very well. Obviously, Mu Wanrong always remembered Chen Fan''s request. She not only prohibited people from disturbing the solitary tomb, but also sent people to repair it from time to time. Chen Fan stood alone in front of xiaohongfen for a long time, and many past events appeared in his mind. At that time, he was just a poor boy who was worthless. Even if he said that he wanted to destroy the burning slaves, it might seem to many people that he was just a little arrogant. But now, in just two or three years, chen fan has become the Regent of Da Xuan, holding the military and political power. One''s combat power has reached the peak level of the second killing Wuling. Now looking back at the promise of that year, who dares to laugh at Chen Fan''s arrogance? All along, chen fan has been adhering to a obsession, that is to burn slaves, is not invincible, no one is invincible! Truly invincible... Is the heart! Taking a deep breath, Chen Fande said to the shares in front of him: "I will come back soon!" After that, chen fan flew away and went directly back to his residence. With Zhuge Yun''s personal research and help to polish, he wrote down the war call of the great Xuan, which inspired generations of people''s hearts! "In the northern border of great Xuan, the burning slaves ran rampant. They drank blood and hair, wore their hair and left lapel, rode wolves and crossed curved swords. They wreaked havoc for more than 30 years. As a result, the people''s livelihood along the border of Da Xuan was withered and people''s lives were ruined." "The people in sixteen cities of Youzhou were displaced and trampled by burning slaves for years. The people howled night and night, like the blood of a cuckoo, and they wanted to cry." "Chen once set foot on the Northern Wilderness in his years, and the common people all hoped that the king''s teacher would settle in the north. However, in the future, there will be no hope in the north, and Daxuan will be caught in the wind and rain. There are treacherous parties inside and burning slaves outside. Fortunately, God bless Da Xuan. Today, the country will be peaceful and the people will be safe, and the treacherous party will be destroyed, and the sea and Yan River in the territory of Da Xuan will be restored! " "Today, Da Xuan has been recuperating for a long time. All the generals are waiting for the day and practicing day by day. Chen has devoted all his strength to resist it! Blood is the only way to repay the shame of his years and the hatred of the past "Chen''s body is not equal to a million grand masters, but now he is begging for 800 thousand soldiers to march northward." "The battle of this war is for the north, and the Northern Wilderness is uncertain. Chen remonstrated it with blood, and now he has made a military order to invite the whole country to observe it together! Seven days later, in xuanjing school yard, Chen ordered a general and pointed his sword at the northern wasteland. He sacrificed and killed the four sides and carried the heavenly power to save the people, just like a law Chapter 742 As soon as an impassioned denouncement was sent out, it was immediately spread all over the streets and alleys of xuanjing by the royal guards, and then strolled to every corner of the great Xuan by the former peddlers. Countless businessmen who printed books all stopped production and printed Chen Fan''s petition free of charge. They almost handed out one copy for free! In the face of Chen Fan''s denunciation, countless people raised their arms and cried out that the sky would not abandon the great Xuan! The common people got up late at night, sharpened their swords and were more young. After writing a letter, they went to join the army. Countless people were boiling, and many generals'' homes were full of lights and wept with joy with Chen Fan''s denunciation! For more than 30 years, the humiliation brought by burning slaves to Da Xuan is finally coming to an end today. Chen Fan''s denunciation indicates that everything should be over! The whole army of Da Xuan was pulled out overnight. Except for the Garrison who had to be stationed in the passes, all of them were marching towards xuanjing. Take part in Chen Fan''s call after seven days! Among them, there are the Huben guard, the blood guard camp, and the four major armies in the southeast, northwest and northwest. The whole Da Xuan moved, and almost every time the army was resting, he would take it out and read it carefully. His eyes were filled with tears and could not hide it! As soldiers, they know more about the war between DA Xuan and the burning slaves than many ordinary people. Similarly, their humiliation is more than that of ordinary people. Looking at paoze''s death time and time again, leaving his parents again and again, and being far away from his hometown and his wife, these are all hard to understand sufferings. Now, chen fan rises, Da Xuan finally gets rid of such humiliation! On the other side, the palace was also boiling. In Qianyuan palace, young Jiang ran patted the Dragon chair and was extremely excited. He even wanted to wear his armor and fight on his own. However, this matter was stopped by Chen fan. In those years, during the northern famine war, Jiang ran had left the root of his illness. Now, whenever it is cold in winter, he coughs endlessly every night. Under such circumstances, how can he resist his own expedition? However, he had already made a promise. In this war, he could only win but not lose. With the difference of troops and the sharp of the blood guard camp, how could the burning slave win? Of course, in order to be truly infallible, chen fan still needs to add a few fires at the end of the day to make the whole army''s morale break through the sky and win every battle! And the first fire is the order of the general after seven days. On this matter, chen fan has been planning for a long time in his mind, and under his denunciation of the Crusade, it is bound that the whole great metaphysics will pay great attention to it. In recent days, it is obvious that a large number of people from other places have come to Beijing. The purpose is to witness with their own eyes the general chen fan, who is bound to make history. Without exception, everyone will walk into history that day! ... the seven day period has arrived. Early in the morning, xuanjing school yard has been full of people. Countless people have been queuing here for the start of the general order three days ago, and now they are sleepless all night. In addition to the common people, there are also armies from all over the country. However, there are not so many troops in the school yard. Therefore, in addition to the representatives, all of them are now assembled in the barracks. For this reason, chen fan specially ordered people to arrange the array of transmitting images in the barracks. In this way, even if you are far away from the sky, you can watch Chen Fan''s order ceremony! That is to say, at this moment, not only xuanjing school yard, but also some large-scale cities located in the hub, all of them can clearly watch the order. This means, even if not from a strategic sense, even for the cohesion of the whole Da Xuan, will be an amazing improvement. Chapter 743 Noon had arrived, and it was the time of the scorching sun. Jiang ran came with civil and military officials. Zhuge Yun also brought Mu Wanrong and Xiao Qi San Nu, who were Chen Fan''s family members. At this moment, countless people looked forward to the highest platform in the front of the school yard, and looked at what was about to appear here, which inspired the whole Da Xuan people''s heart! "Dong!" The dull sound of the war drum suddenly resounds. It seems that the drum sound suddenly hits everyone''s heart, making the originally slightly noisy environment quiet in an instant. There was no sound and the needle could be heard. Then, everyone saw Chen Fan in black armor walking slowly towards the dianjiangtai from mid air against the scorching sun. Empty crossing, as if stepping on clouds, from the outside, and as if the heaven is making way for him, with heaven as the ladder! Slowly falling on the platform, chen fan''s tiger eyes swept, met Jiang ran, Zhuge Yun and others, and also saw Li Chengfeng, Guo Gang, Zhendong, Zhennan, Zhenxi and Zhenbei, who were also dressed in armor! Similarly, there is his most concerned about the blood guard camp! Among the people present at the blood guard camp, chen fan met many comrades in arms who bathed in blood. Of course, there is Wu Aiguo with one arm. The other party is more mature than a year ago. He even has a beard on his mouth. Even if he lost an arm, it had no effect on his ability. The left hand Sabre has been practiced hard in the barracks. Up to now, the left hand is no less flexible than the right hand. Even in the war, it still works wonders! Now Wu Aiguo is dressed in blood red armor and has a ferocious ghost mask on his head. This is Chen fanqin''s self-made standard armor of the blood guard camp. 100000 soldiers are using this armor! Perhaps in the million level war, red armor is a little too conspicuous, and may even become a live target in the war. But what about that? What the blood guard Camp wants is arrogance and arrogance. It is to be used as a living target, and then kill those who can''t do what they can into pieces! This is the blood guard camp Chen Fan wants! Now, with the efforts of Li Chengfeng, the blood guard camp in front of him has also reached the expectation of Chen fan. If Huben Wei is an inch short and dangerous dagger in Chen Fan''s hand, then the blood guard camp is an inch strong and an inch long sword! Face to face fight, straight to the head of the big knife! Take a deep breath, chen fan suddenly roared at all the people: "where are the great Xuan generals and men!" "The end will be there!" The voice falls, all people kneel on one knee, as if exhausted the strength of life''s cry! At the same time, through the formation, stationed in the barracks all over the country, countless soldiers also knelt on one knee. Even if Chen Fan could not hear their roar, all of them roared at the top of their lungs: "it will be in the end!" Seeing this situation, the one below unexpectedly clenched his fist unconsciously and felt his heart surging. This is the great Xuan army he wanted, which is what everyone is afraid of... Tiger wolf division! There is also a kind of old general led by Pei Qing, who can no longer go to the battlefield. At this moment, they are full of tears. Like all the soldiers, they are wearing armor today. Also with the general, kneel on one knee and roar in the mouth! As if in the bath belongs to them... The last glory! When the people around saw the scene, they were all shocked. Looking at the soldiers and soldiers kneeling down, they felt a sense of national identity and pride. They knew that it was the young man on the stage who led a million soldiers of Da Xuan to block the pass of the great wall and formed a final line of defense for them in their flesh! Chapter 744 "I''m proud to be born a great Xuan man!" This is the common aspiration of all of us! Chen fan is also very satisfied with the public''s reaction, nodding for today''s order, opened the curtain! "In this expedition, Chen only asks you one thing!" "Step on the king''s court, kill the roasted slaves, arrest Da Dan in front of the palace, and destroy a cancer in the past 30 years of Da Xuan. I want the 300000 roasted slaves and wolves to ride, and there is no place to die! "I ask you today, do you dare to fight with me?" As the voice dropped, the master continued to roar: "dare you die?" "Good!" Chen fan was equally excited and roared: "what I want is this sentence, dare not die!" "In this expedition, we will fight on the grassland, fight in the mud and blood, and defend the dignity of Da Xuan with our knives in our hands." "We are going to give back thousands and thousands of times the humiliation of 30 years to the burning slaves!" "If we burn slaves to kill our relatives, insult our women, and rob our homes, we will return them one by one. What I want from Chen fan is to burn slaves and destroy our families." "In the last year, you have been defending your life with the glory of your comrades in the north, but you have left your life in the great wall of xuanhuang with your blood "This time, we fight for glory, this war, we die for revenge!" "Those who offend me will be punished even if they are far away!" With the last roar, the hundred thousand heroes got up again and crossed his chest. His eyes were filled with incomparable brilliance and roared: "those who violate my great and magnificent heavenly power will be punished even if they are far away!" With a big wave of his hand, chen fan immediately said, "let the whole army pull out and take revenge with me." They all moved towards the place of the transmission array. This time, millions of people will be sent to the defense line of the Great Wall one after another to carry out the battle named revenge and defending honor in the mouth of Chen fan. At the same time, the relatives of all the officers and men rushed to the place of the transmission array to see them off. For a moment, the parents were weeping and their relatives were separated. The young wife carefully arranged some scattered armor for her husband, and straightened the helmet on her head. Then the lover embraces together, says I wait for you to come back! Chen fan knows that many people will not be able to return to this war. He will no longer be able to take care of his parents, enjoy warmth with his wife, supervise his children''s homework, or... Have a look at his home again! But this is war. It is cruel and cold-blooded. Chen Fan hates war, but sometimes, only war is the best way to protect his homeland! Slowly crouching down, holding a handful of xuanjing soil in his hand, chen fan smears it on his face. All the officers and men of the whole army saw it and began to learn from Chen Fan and wipe the soil of his hometown on his face! This indicates that they will carry their hometown to fight, which indicates that even if they die, they are not homeless ghosts! Zhuge Yun''s three daughters came to Chen Fan and hugged him respectively. They didn''t say much. Their eyes were full of endless attachment and affection. Jiang ran stepped forward and gave chen fan a hug. The first sentence he said was that he wanted to go out with Chen fan. Shaking his head, chen fan patted the young emperor on the shoulder and said, "your battlefield is here. After I leave, I will make sure that the rear is stable. When I come back, you and I will have a good time with wine." After that, chen fan saluted xuanjing''s family members, turned around and stepped into the transmission array! Belong to Da Xuan and burn slave, chen fan and Da Dan Yu''s final battle, slowly opened the curtain! Chapter 745 After the hundred thousand masters were sent to the Great Wall defense line, chen fan did not order them to return to the camp, but all the people were scattered in each camp, waiting for Chen fan to give a final incentive! Chen fan had thought before that if he wanted to ensure that the war was safe, he had to add several fires. The first fire is before the point will, and now, will usher in the last fire! Looking at all the officers and men, chen fan suddenly turned back and pointed to the defense line of the Great Wall. Unexpectedly, he said in a loud voice: "here is the last pass between DA Xuan and Zhinu. It is the last fortress that has blocked the iron hooves of Zhinu from invading for many years!" "But I don''t like it here. A great wall may block the burning slaves, but it also blocks the sharpness of my da Xuan soldiers!" "For many years, we have stuck to the great wall and never went out of the city for a war. Have you ever thought about what we would do without this great wall?" When Chen Fan uttered his words, all his faces showed the color of thinking, and the voice of discussion immediately rang out. Standing beside chen fan, Li Chengfeng, Guo gang and other people''s eyes immediately flashed a bad color, and wanted to stop them directly. But before he opened his mouth, he was interrupted by Chen fan! "If we are afraid before we fight, we have already lost. This time, we will go down the drain!" The voice falls, chen fan storage bag, a little black light flash away, followed by, is black as ink, flashing the magic gun rolling magic flame! Eyes suddenly flash out of a strange light, chen fan in the shock of all people, suddenly a gun swept over the great wall behind him! "Hoo!" The vigorous wind suddenly began to wreak havoc. The black gun blade visible to the naked eye, like a knife cutting tofu, penetrated the defense line of the Great Wall. "Boom..." the huge roar occupied the whole ear in an instant. In the eyes of all soldiers, the Great Wall defense line collapsed. The Great Wall, which had resisted the burning slaves for many years and had not let the ambitious generation of these wolves break through at all, is now in the hands of Chen fan! The voice of the discussion suddenly exploded, and all people''s eyes showed an unbelievable color. They did not understand why Chen Fan did this. "I know that you have doubts in your mind, but what I want to say is that this wall has limited our determination. As long as it is there, we can''t win this war." "In the face of the great enemy of burning slaves and the ferocious wolf riding, we can only break the boat. This time, he or I will die!" After Chen Fan''s voice dropped, he saw that all the people''s expressions were not allowed. He clenched the weapons in his hands one by one, and his eyes became more and more firm! As Chen Fan said, he destroyed everyone''s retreat, including himself. So in the future, there''s only death! If they were defeated, then xuanjing and Daxuan were destroyed, no one wanted to happen. In this case, we can only win, not lose! It can be said that Chen fan is gambling and gambling with the whole Da Xuan, but he knows that he can afford to gamble. In fact, in Chen Fan''s dictionary, there is no such word as failure. It''s just how much you pay. Chen fan does not allow the things that hurt the enemy 1000 and lose 800 himself. He wants to take back the soldiers and soldiers who are fighting together with him as much as possible. After there was no retreat at all, the outbreak of morale in the whole army was undoubtedly astonishing. Because they have fear, fear, fear of their own failure, resulting in their hometown was trampled by the burning slaves. Therefore, fear and fear will detonate the fighting power in today''s desperate environment! Chapter 746 In the camp of the commander in chief of the northern expedition, Chen Fanzheng led a group of generals to discuss the battle plan. The so-called "know yourself, know the enemy, win a hundred battles, and devote all our national strength to the war can not tolerate any carelessness. This time, chen fan is not the only one in the fight. He still shoulders the lives of millions of people and the future of the whole Da Xuan. As for the specific plan, chen fan had a general direction in his mind a long time ago. As soon as the people had just decided, Chen Fan said to the point: "now that the northern expedition is around the corner, what good strategies do you have for generals? You can express your feelings directly." Hearing this, Li Chengfeng, who was the head of Chen fan, immediately led the way: "we all obey the command of the general. This time, the morale of our officers and men is high. I think we should make a quick decision. We should not delay it. We will not be afraid to confront the burning slave with our present strength." Li Chengfeng''s proposal aroused the approval of all, one by one nodded secretly, thinking that what he said was reasonable. This is what the so-called "speed of war" means. To be honest, chen fan also agrees with Li Chengfeng''s proposal, but I''m afraid it is not so simple. First of all, Da Dan Yu is very familiar with the art of war. How can he not understand the principle that war is important to speed? Under such circumstances, the other side is bound to delay until Chen Fan''s officers and men are tired of responding to the enemy before launching a decisive battle. Chen Fan transposed his position and thought about it. If he was a big single Yu, he would certainly do so. In addition, there is a natural advantage in these practices. Chen Fan pointed to the sand table in front of him, which painted all the terrain, buildings and villages of the northern wasteland. Beiding village is among them! "You will see, this is the village I built with my own people. It is called Beiding. All the living people of Daxuan in the past 30 years are now recuperating in Beiding village, waiting for our victory." "Now, the war between the two sides is imminent. If there is such an area, what would you do if you were Da Danyu?" As soon as this was said, everyone was silent. Wu Gang, general of Zhenbei, Wu Aiguo''s father, pressed his lips and said, "if I were Da Danyu, I would take the people of Beiding village and make us throw a rat''s paw and dare not act rashly." "More than that Guo Gang, who has been silent for a long time, also opened his mouth: "holding the people of Beiding village and dealing with the big single is a big and profitable business. If we attack hard, we can use the people of Beiding village as a shield. In this way, we are bound to be unable to open our arms and feet to fight!" "If we let it go, we will lose our morale, which is very likely to lead to an unfavorable situation of floating morale." After the analysis of several generals, everyone at the scene took a breath. Unexpectedly, a small village has become the lifeblood of controlling the throat of millions of majestic teachers. "So for today''s plan, quick combat is not the most important thing. We have to find a way to pull out this thorn on our back, so as to carry out the next battle better!" Chen Fan looked at the direction of Beiding village on the sand table and said to himself. Then Huoran looked up and immediately issued an order: "Guo Gang!" "The end will be there!" In the black armor of Huben Wei system, Guo Gang held his fist to Chen Fan and silently waited for the military order to be added. Up to now, no one has regarded chen fan as a junior, because he has already proved his ability with practical actions and proved that he is fully qualified to be the commander of the Northern Expedition army! Therefore, saluting the general in the army is a simple matter, and no one will feel surprised. Chapter 747 "I order you to immediately lead Huben Wei to pull out the camp, break up the whole into parts, go deep into the enemy''s rear, spy on the recent situation of the burning slaves, and selectively harass them!" Quickly said his first order, Guo Gang no hesitation, when even to leave. "Wait!" Chen Fan suddenly opened his mouth. Guo Gang turned around and calmly looked at the general who had grown up with his own eyes. He asked, "what else can I do for you Chen Fan stepped forward, took a deep look at Guo gang and said, "in addition to the task of spying on intelligence and harassing the enemy, I will give you one more task." Take a deep breath, chen fan extremely solemn way: "must live, remember, this is the order!" "Even if the mission fails, we can take a long-term view, but there is only one life. If you leave this time, your life will come first! In case of any emergency, you don''t need to ask me to do as you please. " This said down, Guo gang has tears in his eyes, after a deep ceremony, turned around and walked away. It''s hard to leave the well, and the general will inevitably die before the battle. Chen Fan''s words are of utmost importance, but Guo Gang knows that he is a soldier, and his bounden duty is to... Win! Looking at the back of Guo Gang''s departure, chen fan suddenly felt some regret. He knew that the task of Huben Wei was difficult. Going deep into the enemy''s rear was definitely not a simple task. But throughout the army under his command, only Huben Wei was born as a cavalry, with the characteristics of coming and going like the wind. In this way, if Huben Wei can not carry out the task, who can? Shaking his head, he temporarily suppressed his mind. Chen Fan looked at Li Chengfeng and said, "immediately select a thousand blood guards and go with me to Beiding village, and lead the villagers here first!" "No, Lord!" Chen Fan''s voice dropped, everyone came forward to stop! "If the two armies are at war, it is not easy for the general to come out. Let us take over the name of the village." In the face of the public''s persuasion, chen fan waved his hand and said, "the first battle in this battle must have happened in Beiding village. This time I must go!" "Why don''t you bring more people? At least we can cope with many unexpected situations." Li Chengfeng is still discerning. But in fact, when he opened his mouth, he realized that he was concerned and confused. It is obviously not an easy task to lead the villagers from Beiding village under the eyelids of the roasted slaves. You must be light and simple to ensure that you will not be found by the Scouts of burning slaves. Under such circumstances, if Chen fanuo sets out with one hundred and eighty thousand people, the security problem can be solved, but can the purpose of attracting people be completed? "I have made up my mind. You don''t have to persuade me any more. You can do everything according to the order." "And more." Chen Fan added anxiously: "after I left, the remaining generals should not slack off and practice every day. We must create a sense of tension that it is possible to fight at any time for the whole army camp. Only in this way can we maintain our morale to the maximum extent, and we will be able to re create the slaves when the decisive battle comes!" Looking at Chen everything no details of the account, all people moved. This young man, who may have just been 20 years old, is far less impetuous than those who have been fighting for a lifetime. Even some trivial things are in his consideration. Thinking of this, people have to sigh, this world, there is really a genius, and in front of Chen fan, there is no accident, is unprecedented, after no talent! In terms of cultivation, when you are less than 20 years old, you can kill the peak of Wuling in seconds. In terms of wisdom, means and strategies emerge in endlessly. Nowadays, even if you are marching and fighting, you will feel inferior to the old general who has been immersed in the army for a lifetime. I really don''t know what else can be hard to do in this world. Chapter 748 Night, no moon, no star! In the defense line of the Great Wall, except for the soldiers guarding the night, the whole army has fallen into sleep. It was at this time that Chen Fan walked out of the camp with Li Chengfeng and a thousand blood guards who changed into night clothes. At this moment, the march of more than a thousand people was silent, all eyes flashing light, looking in the same direction. That''s Beiding! Chen Fan walked in the front, with Li Chengfeng on the left and Wu Aiguo on the right. While keeping their figure secret, they have adjusted their speed to the fastest, but even so, they are still a little too slow. I''m afraid it will take three or four days to reach Beiding village at such a speed! This is also a helpless move. After all, if Chen Fan and his followers expose their tracks, they will not be able to protect the safety of Beiding village in the first place, and they may also face the situation of being surrounded and killed by the army of burning slaves. Although Chen Fan''s combat power can kill the peak of Wuling in seconds, this is a one-on-one situation, facing hundreds of thousands of troops at once. It may take only a few charges to crush him into meat paste. Chen fan can defeat ten thousand with one, but can he defeat one hundred thousand and one million with one? If anyone in this world can have that kind of strength, I''m afraid the entry level is Marquis Wu. Chen fan is afraid that there is still a period of time to go. In this way, the long journey began, without any unnecessary nonsense, nor too much entanglement, as if everyone was experiencing the longest silence, waiting for the end of the task. However, chen fan thought more, often looking at the depths of the northern wilderness, speechless. He knew that, at the speed of Huben Wei, after breaking up the whole into parts, he was afraid that it would not be long before he would approach the court of burning slaves. At that time, it was the beginning of the danger, and I didn''t know what the situation was. In this way, two days later, at dusk, chen fan received a message from Guo gang for the first time, stating that the other party was already far away from the royal court. Chen fan was very surprised by this speed. When he went to Wangting, he walked for about half a month. Although there are a lot of things on the way leading to delays, but this speed has been very fast. Now Huben Wei is coming day and night, which is obviously the result of Guo Gang''s striving for time for them, and at the same time relying on the speed of war beasts. From Guo Gang''s subpoena, chen fan got a bad news. On the way, the other side only met two waves of Zhinu scouts. After all of them were wiped out, they never met again. This matter let Chen Fan fall into deep thinking. According to reason, when the dark tide is surging and a war is about to start, it must be the time when intelligence is most needed. It''s impossible that the scouts would not even understand this, and the scouts would not send them out to spy on intelligence. Think of their journey, also did not find any burning slave scouts appear, this can explain the problem! Big single in fear is not afraid! Thinking of this, chen fan eyes a Lin, toward the side of Li Cheng wind: "you and I fly into the air, explore some four weeks can there be movement!" After all, chen fan immediately crossed the empty sky, and Li Chengfeng did the same. After a long time, they landed, looked at each other and shook their heads solemnly. As expected by Chen fan, they did not find any scouts. That is to say, dadanyu basically recalled all the scouts on the northern desert to Wang Ting. There is only one reason for this! He has already grasped Chen Fan''s lifeline, now he is fearless, please enter the urn! Chapter 749 "Damn it!" Chen Fan gnawed his teeth and swore, and suddenly turned back to all the people and said, "all of us are going forward at full speed. There is no need to hide your body shape!" After that, chen fan immediately rushed to the front, with a solemn expression and a faint feeling of bad feeling in his heart. On the morning of the third day of the deployment, chen fan and others finally arrived at Beiding village. But in front of the scene, but make Chen Fan frown deeper. There was no one in such a large village. Except for a few crows and dogs barking, there was no sound in the whole village. Again, no blood, no bodies! Chen Fan''s most worrying thing still happened. After all, dashanyu took the first step to control all the people in Beiding army. I think I''m going to Wangting now. As for why Dadan Yu didn''t choose to kill in a big way, this is actually very understandable. At this time, it is obvious that the living people are more useful than the dead ones, because only living people can be used to restrain them. The dead can only increase Chen Fan''s morale! Now there are only two ways for Chen fan. First, he immediately chose to go back to the camp and tell all the officers and soldiers that all the names of Beiding village had been killed by the burning slaves. Then they immediately sent out troops to fight against the burning slaves with their determination to win! Second, in pursuit, we must stop the army of burning slaves before they return to the royal court to save the people. From a rational point of view, the first way is the most correct one. It can not only reduce the force majeure factors to the minimum, but also increase the combat effectiveness of our side once again out of thin air. But in this way, the innocent people will not survive and will be drowned in the battle between the two armies. If Chen fan is a veteran veteran, he may not hesitate to choose the first road. After all, what''s the point of a million people war and thousands of people''s lives? But he asked himself, can he do it himself? The sixteen cities of Youzhou were originally hundreds of thousands of people. Thirty years later, only a few thousand people survived. They still keep Wang Shi''s hope of Beiding and their determination to return to their homeland one day. War is cruel, but the people... Are innocent. Suddenly, chen fan thought of a young man, the first person he knew in Beihuang. His name is Li pangui. He said to Chen fan, looking forward to return, looking forward to Wang Shi''s return, with the power of heaven to the North! Secretly clenching his fists, chen fan made his own choice at this moment. He chose... The second way! Even if the road is full of thorns, he is not afraid! Because chen fan knows that some people can give up and some can''t. Beiding village is the last hope of the sixteen cities in Youzhou. Chen fan, never allow this last hope to be cut off in his own hands! Suddenly turned around, sharp eyes and all people look at each other, chen fan''s fists tightly together, even because of force and lead to white knuckles. Pointing to the front, chen fan roared: "keep going, we may die, but it is also possible to save the lives of thousands of people. I ask you, advance or not?" Almost at the beginning of Chen Fan''s speech, 101 people, including Li Chengfeng, without any hesitation, roared: "forward, forward, forward The voice of the cry is shocking, venting the stubborn in the outstanding people''s heart! War is not only for killing, but also for persistence in heart and guarding the pure land! Even if the road ahead is dim, but as long as there is faith, we can overcome all difficulties and overcome all obstacles! Chapter 750 A race against time began. According to the timing of the Northern Expedition decided by his side, it should not be long before Dadan Yu chose to seize Beiding village after he got the news. That is to say, the burning slave and Chen Fan almost arrived at Beiding village from front to back. In this way, it is equal to giving the pursuit time. As long as we can make a good grasp of it, chen fan believes that there is still a great chance of catching up before the other party returns to the king''s court. At this moment, chen fan and Li Chengfeng can''t hide their bodies and retain their spiritual power. They all fly in mid air and observe the trend ahead. One day passed, chen fan in the air finally saw the dawn! A hundred miles ahead, a army of thousands of slaves was moving. They rode on the body of the demon wolf, divided into two columns, the middle is bound Beiding village villagers. After discovering the enemy''s position, chen fan finally breathed a sigh of relief. Now, his position is exactly in the center of the Great Wall defense line and the king''s Court of roasted slaves. In this way, in case of any unexpected situation, he can order the people in the rear to deal with it. Chen fan is very glad that before he left, he told the left behind people to be ready for war. As soon as they were summoned, they would be able to come to support from the Great Wall defense line. To tell the truth, chen fan didn''t want to fight at this time, especially when the villagers in Beiding village were still in the hands of burning slaves. After all, he would never believe that Dadan Yu would simply send thousands of people to kidnap him. The so-called drunken man''s meaning is not in wine, big single in care, is he chen fan! That is to say, there must be a second hand for the roasted slaves. But now, what exactly is that backhand, there is no time for Chen fan to think carefully. Saving the villagers first is the most important thing! Looking at Li Chengfeng and landing slowly, chen fan summoned all the people and simply issued their own orders. To put it simply, it is necessary to complete the rescue mission while keeping it hidden as far as possible. Of course, it doesn''t matter if it is absolutely necessary to leave all the lives of the slaves. Don''t let the other party run back and tell dawanyu everything. In this way, it should be able to put an end to some troubles temporarily. After all, the burning slave people are no better than Da Xuan. They can''t use the jade slips to send messages, and the fighters and messages can''t be transmitted at the first time. This gives Chen Fan an opportunity to take advantage of it. In this way, after the task is finished, chen fan moves, and the whole person is like a ghost, constantly approaching the army of burning slaves! Behind him, almost everyone has scattered, looking for their own prey from all directions and corners. Wu Aiguo did not know when he came to Chen Fan''s side. They looked at each other, pulled the corners of their mouths, and showed a smile that only the other side understood. After a year, the two men finally fought side by side again, and this time, it will never be as heavy as the last time! "Pooh One left and one right, at the same time, pierced the hearts of the last two burning slaves from behind. Chen fan and Wu Aiguo just like a wolf into a sheep''s den, and killed in an instant. In addition, other blood guards led by Li Chengfeng are all like this, silent reapers one after another. The people of Beiding village in the middle obviously did not forget chen fan, who took them out of the bitter sea. Now they see him come to rescue him, and their eyes are full of incomparable excitement. Sigh that Da Xuan has not forgotten them, his hometown, has not forgotten them! But excited to excited, no one will make a sound at this moment, just like when you don''t find the things in front of you, keep silent! Chapter 751 At the time when Chen Fan''s strategy of keeping the assassin alive was beginning to bear fruit, the paper could not contain the fire after all. Not far in front of a demon wolf, it was obvious that he smelled the abnormal smell of blood, and began to burst out into bursts of turmoil. This kind of performance soon attracted the attention of the burning slave. In a moment, chen fan and the blood Wei camp were exposed! But what is surprising is that Chen Fan''s burning slaves didn''t attack at the first time, but took out some fire folded things from his arms one after another. "No! Stop them Seeing this, chen fan suddenly felt a bad feeling. He was just busy giving orders. However, there were thousands of people in the army of burning slaves. Even if Chen Fan''s side was extremely fast, he could not kill all of them in the first time! "Whew..." the piercing whistling burst into full bloom, and the flamboyant fireworks burst into the sky! And then in the sky, towards the surrounding burst! Fireworks can be seen all over the sky even in the daytime. With the release of thousands of people, they can be found thousands of miles away. Chen Fan clenched his lips. He knew that the fireworks all over the sky were specially prepared for him. It''s a welcome ceremony and a death knell for knocking on the door! To say that Da Chanyu was a genius in heaven, he even thought of such a way of communication. The burning slaves could not use the jade slips, so they would use a more straightforward and clear way of communication! Fireworks! At this moment, chen fan has confirmed that Wang Ting must have known the specific position of his party. Then the coming is likely to be the encirclement and suppression of the army of burning slaves! "Li Chengfeng!" At the critical moment, chen fan roared, and immediately issued an order: "send a message to the Great Wall defense line immediately, support quickly, and the decisive battle is about to begin!" Hearing this, Li Chengfeng''s expression is also dignified! It''s too disadvantageous for Da Xuan to start a war at this time point. On the one hand, the enemy has taken the initiative; on the other hand, the village names of Beiding village are still present. With them there, the Da Xuan army certainly could not let go of its hands and feet. On the contrary, there was no room for any restrictions on the burning of slaves. After all, sometimes, it''s not that justice can''t overcome evil, but that justice has a bottom line, and evil... Has never used its extreme! In today''s situation, if we don''t go to war, we will face the situation of being surrounded and annihilated by 300000 army of burned slaves. Even chen fan can''t guarantee his own survival. Therefore, it is said that this is a big Shan Yu''s poison trick, forcing Chen Fan himself into a disadvantageous situation to start a war! This plan is very cruel, it is very poisonous! The message soon ended, and the generals in the direction of the great wall immediately ordered their troops out of the station and rushed for help thousands of miles to the place where Chen Fan died. Chen fan, on the other hand, must also ensure quick combat and quick decision, and must not let these thousands of burning slaves drag to the reinforcements! In an instant, the sound of the battlefield was more powerful, the sword saw blood, and the broken limbs and arms were thrown together. Under the close combat, the blood guard camp has finally burst out its own combat effectiveness. In the face of the burning slaves, there is not a trace of weakness. It is really a fierce general with one enemy and ten! In contrast, the thousands of burning slaves, though several times as strong as the blood guards, had no room for resistance at all. This is because the Xuewei camp has to spare time to protect the people in Beiding village. Otherwise, the war will end sooner. "Kill!" The sound of death continued to spread, and the whole battlefield seemed to have turned into a Jedi. A broken corpse was scattered on the ground at random. The scene of purgatory constantly reminded everyone. This is war! Chapter 752 Recently, Vico, as the guard of the court of burning slaves, received a strange order. Dadan Yu ordered him and several other companions to stand on the wall of the king''s court day and night, looking to the south. Once they found fireworks in the sky, they would report it as soon as possible. Vico is a typical slave roaster. His brain grows into his muscles. He didn''t understand why Da Shanyu gave him such a task. He was already going to fight with Da Xuan man pig. Who would like to watch fireworks? Although I don''t understand it, this does not prevent Vico from obeying orders. In fact, for the whole roasted slaves, dasanyu is the heaven, the thick soil, and the sage who conveys the will of the gods instead of the gods. Therefore, we must listen to dadanyu''s words. Today''s Vico, as usual, stood on the wall with a yawn, reflecting on the happiness his mother-in-law had brought him last night, and calculating how many big Xuan man pigs he would kill when the war broke out. But at this time, the sky in the distance suddenly has a different light burst, the moment for the original blue sky, dotted with a layer of color. Vico was a little stunned, and even thought of it after standing there for a long time. Isn''t this the fireworks that Dadan Yu told him to pay attention to. Did it really happen? Naturally, Vico couldn''t think of the specific things, so he chose the safest way to go to the palace and inform dadanyu at the first time. Directly down the wall, a whistle, call his own wolf mount, Vico with the fastest speed, to the palace. After some publicity, Vico saw Da Chanyu and truthfully stated what he had seen! "The great big single Yu, the fireworks you said are just blooming in the south!" After finishing the things he saw, he saw a pair of eyes suddenly blooming with incomparable light! "Is that true?" No one noticed that Da Shanyu''s tone was astonishing, with a touch of undetectable excitement. "Humble servants dare not deceive datanyu. What I have said is true." After receiving Vico''s affirmative reply, Dashan Yu immediately said, "call together the tribal leaders and I, the wolf riding the warriors, all of them will go out to the south." "Great big Dan Yu, are we going to war?" Vico asked excitedly. But as soon as his voice fell, he saw Dashan Yu respond with a sneer: "yes, go to war, and fight against the biggest enemy of our burning slaves!" On this day, Da Danyu has been waiting for a long time. After knowing for the first time that Chen fan is still alive and that he has defeated all his arrangements in the metaphysics, he is waiting for this opportunity. According to his understanding of Chen fan, since these characters have chosen to appear in the public view, it shows that he is confident to fight against himself. That is to say, the original advantage of burning slaves against Da Xuan will disappear under the rise of Chen fan! Therefore, big Dan Yu thought of this move, the use of Beiding village as bait, lure Chen Fan alone in-depth, and then surrounded and killed it! To say that the person who knows himself best must be the enemy. This sentence is applied to Chen Fan and Da Dan, which is a perfect fit. The two people''s understanding of each other has reached an unimaginable level. Therefore, this war of one million people is a game of wisdom between two men. In the first round, Da Shanyu successfully grasped Chen Fan''s pain and gained the advantage first. Now, it is the time to pursue the victory. If everything goes well, the war may be ended before it starts! Chapter 753 The burning slaves began to deploy in a very short time. This situation has not been concealed from Guo Gang, who was hiding outside the royal court, and the Huben guards he led. Listening to the report from his subordinates, Guo gang was lost in thought. Although he did not notice the fireworks in the distance, he clearly felt that the sudden deployment of troops by Zhinu was unusual, so he immediately sent a message to Chen fan. But unexpectedly, Guo Gang waited for a long time, but did not get Chen Fan''s summons. The veteran veteran understood that it seemed that something unexpected had happened to him. "Commander, the gate of the royal court has been opened. I''m afraid that the group of burning slaves will send troops soon. What shall we do?" Huben Wei fire word Yingzong flag came to ask Guo Gang, with a dignified color in his eyes. His name is Lu Sheng and he worked with Chen Fan for a while. Meanwhile, deputy commander Meng Hao is also waiting for his reply. Guo gang saw all the people''s expressions in his eyes. To tell the truth, he didn''t expect that the burning slave would choose to fight so soon. This is not consistent with Chen Fan''s analysis. But after all, he was not a fool. Thinking of Chen Fan''s concern about Beiding village on that day, he guessed that it must be the Beiding incident, and there was an accident. Therefore, it was at this time that the burning slaves went out. In order to confirm his own ideas, Guo Gang also sent a message to the defenders of the Great Wall defense line, and the answer made him feel scared! Chen fan is in danger! Guo Gang''s heart clear, at this time, anyone can have an accident, but Chen fan can''t. He is the chief General of the three armed forces. He is also the heavy burden of his country and country. He is killed in battle. Even if he is seriously injured, his morale may be affected. Today, with millions of people going out to devote all their national strength to the great war, it is impossible for Da Xuan to support the second war. Therefore, we can only win but not lose in this war! Thinking of this, Guo Gang took a deep breath and summoned all the five general flags of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, and took out a map to explain his thoughts in his mind. "More than ten miles ahead of us, the terrain is low-lying, which is a natural place for Tibetan soldiers. We should first hide our troops here, block the advance of the army of burning slaves, and strive for time for the master general. What do you think?" As soon as Guo Gang said this, all people''s eyes showed the color of moving faces, and there was still a struggle. What is the concept of 10000 Tibetan soldiers ambushing the army of burning slaves. Even if it finally played a role in fighting for time for Chen Fan in the rear, Huben Wei will be totally destroyed and will not leave any alive! This road, there is no room for turning around, is the road of ten deaths without life! "I agree with the commander''s plan!" Lu Sheng was the first one to speak. His face was expressionless and indifferent, as if he didn''t see what everyone was going to face next. But only the clenched fists, as well as the temple, which he stirred from time to time, showed his inner struggle. Who in the world is willing to die? But as soldiers, they should have the consciousness to die! Looking at Lu Sheng''s impassioned expression, they were silent for a long time. Then they took a breath and nodded in agreement! Guo Gang looked at this group of comrades who had been living and dying several times in front of him. With a free and easy smile, he called out the war beasts from the spirit beast bag, turned over and sat astride, and was worried about the whole army! "Huben Wei, charge!" As the voice dropped, all ten thousand Huben guards went out on the vast northern wasteland, heading for the Tibetan army. Looking down from the sky, the team of 10000 people seems to be just a few ants. But for this battle with Da Xuan, Huben Wei is a giant! Chapter 754 After more than a year''s cultivation, there are nearly 400000 troops in the army. The four hundred thousand wolf riders all went out, mighty, rolling like a black cloud covering the sky and opening up the sun. A slightly lower terrain under the gentle slope, Guo Gang is with ten thousand tiger cardia guard silent waiting. Waiting for the arrival of wolf riding, also waiting for their own and death closer and closer! I saw the wolf riding, big single in the column, actually want to personally participate in this battle. "Boom..." the sound of wolf riding on iron hooves is getting closer and closer. With the smoke and dust rising all over the sky, the sound of vibration seems to hit all the hearts of Huben guards every time. Different from Guo gang and several general banners, ordinary Huben guards did not know the significance of the trip and did not know the truth of the matter. All they can do is obey orders. In a way, it''s also good, because it reduces the sense of hopelessness waiting for death. Closer, closer. Seeing that the vanguard troops of Zhinu are within the attack range of Huben guard, Guo Gang stands under the gentle slope, riding on the back of the war beast, with one hand slightly raised and his eyes closed, sensing the distance between Zhinu and himself. A moment later, red eyes open, half raised arm fell, a blast drink, spread throughout the audience! "Huben Wei, charge!" "Kill!" Voice down, ten thousand people move! With the sound of killing, with the momentum of indomitable and invincible, they launched a charge against the army of nearly 400000 burning slaves! Or, in the face of 40, there''s no one to choose from. There is only calm. Deep in the bone marrow... Calm! Including Da Chanyu, the side of burning slaves never thought that someone would hide soldiers here. Da Shanyu even thinks that he is not in Chen Fan''s scheme, everything is just to lead him to appear. After frowning and observing for a long time, Da Shanyu found that there was no original, and there were only 10000 Huben guards. Wisdom like him, the first time to understand all the context, can not help but respect Guo gang. In such a situation that he knew he would die, he dared to fight. Guo gang was worthy of being a real man! "All of you, make a quick decision, don''t delay time!" Pondering over the order, Da Shanyu just sat on his own wolf mount and waited for the troops to rush to kill. In his eyes, with 40 times the force and the iron hooves of brave and skillful soldiers, the war should be over in a short time, but the fact gave him a heavy blow! How can the burning slave be brave and good at fighting, and how can Huben guard be an easy one? At this moment, ten thousand Huben guards were turned into two columns and surrounded all the vanguard troops of the burning slaves. They were like an iron barrel, giving no chance to break through the encirclement. This battle array was created by Li Chengfeng in those years, which is called Tietong array. Although the name is a bit vulgar, the effect is amazing. Li Chengfeng almost killed the king''s court by relying on the iron bucket array. If Wen Tianming had not obstructed him behind his back, he might have been able to exterminate the burning slaves before they were developed! This reappearance of the iron bucket array is a blow to the burning slave wolf riding. It seems to remind them of your miserable failure in those years! In addition, more than 10000 Huben guards were highly trained, fearless and fearless of death. They were also blessed with war beasts and equipment such as Mo steel A. for a while, they fell into a stalemate with the first army of burning slaves. But this is the big single Yu can''t bear, even let his face muscle, all start to shake! Chapter 755 "Speed up, hurry up!" In the face of being stopped by 10000 people, dazhanyu''s mentality is out of balance, because he feels the breath of fear from Huben Wei. It''s a breath of fear of death. As the leader of the burning slave, Da Danyu had a deep understanding of what he was able to achieve today''s status. To put it bluntly, it all depends on the ferocity of burning slaves and the influence of evil spirit coming out of the body. Now, dadanyu meets a group of people who are more afraid of death, because they are ready to die at any time! "Kill me, kids, follow me!" Lu Sheng Zhentian''s shouts and murders are suddenly introduced to Da Dan Yu''s ears, which makes Da Shan Yu, who has been good at Nourishing Qi, suddenly feels a touch of irritability. "Bow At random, he ordered the bodyguard to say that a two meter long giant bow with incomparable shape was handed over to Da Shan Yu. With the bow and arrow, the bow opens perfectly. With the sound of wheezing, a feather arrow cuts through the sky and penetrates Lu Sheng''s elixir field immediately! "Pooh A mouthful of blood sprayed suddenly. Lu Sheng almost fell from the war beast and pulled the reins in his hand tightly. Lu Sheng''s teeth were covered with his own blood. So he grinned grimly and rushed across the air to Dashan Yu and said, "sons of dogs burning slaves, your grandfather and I are here!" After that, Lu Sheng jumped down from the war beast and ran into the army of burning slaves and started to explode! "Boom!" The spiritual power surged in. Lu Sheng''s accomplishments had reached the peak of the martial arts master. Even those with strong martial spirit dare not fight against him easily. In an instant, a large number of people were killed by the explosion. Each dead body, blood and broken meat! Similarly, this also opened the whole war, the bloodiest, the cruelest scene! "Dog thief, come to die!" "Boom!" "A group of scum remember, the name of the person who killed you is Huo Qing!" "Boom!" The sound of life after life of self explosion resounded through the whole battlefield. One after another, the slaves were killed and injured by self explosion. Although the Huben guards were assisted by the iron bucket array and other battle formations, they also occupied the first advantage, and the Tibetan soldiers ambushed, but after all, there was a big gap in the number of soldiers. After the initial stalemate with the vanguard troops, Zhinu quickly responded and gave the Huben guard a heavy blow! Originally, Hu Ben Wei could not hold on for long, but Lu Sheng''s self explosion opened a new door for everyone. It turns out that... They are far from reaching the point where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. They still have their own lives to kill the enemy! "Meng said, killing more than ten thousand roasted slaves, and now 58 years old, wish is enough. Brothers, let''s meet again under Huang Quan. In the next life, we''ll still be the people of Da Xuan!" In the center of the battlefield, Meng Hao of Wuling erchongtian has been seriously injured. He also uses his own flesh and blood to stop the burning of slaves! The huge roar resounded through the audience, and everyone felt as if the world was shaking a little bit. The first result of Meng Hao''s self explosion was that thousands of burning slaves were killed, and tens of thousands of people were affected and injured in varying degrees! For the first time, the wolf was afraid to ride. They''re retreating out of control! The ferocious iron and blood of tiger Ben Wei makes the burning slave feel cold on his back. This is not a group of people. It is clearly the devil from purgatory! " " don''t return, I won''t allow you to do so! " However, no matter how he yelled, he could not resist the fear spreading in the heart of the burning slave. Chapter 756 It never occurred to Dawan Yu that all his troops would be forced to such a position by 10000 men. This is a slap in the face. It''s a slap in the face! His state of mind is out of balance. In an instant, he jumped off the demon wolf mount, suspended in the air, ready to kill the enemy himself! However, Guo gang was waiting for this opportunity. He met him at the first time and fought with dawanyu! In this way, although the big single at the peak of Wuling was restrained by someone, the strongest fighting power was lost in Huben guard. This makes the burning slave''s confidence recover a little bit, and start fighting again. The following is the sound of Huben Wei''s self explosion, which is more frequent. Almost not long after, some people will blow themselves up. There are so many slaves that it is impossible to avoid them completely. At this moment, it seems that they have become lambs. It''s just different. The butcher has only one shot! As time went by, Dashan Yu took his hand in anger. In addition, he was in a high position and his fighting power was extraordinary. When Guo gang was injured, he could do nothing. But Guo Gang still didn''t give up. He knew that if he was not dead, he would have the power of World War I! "Stab! " blood rain falls from the sky, and an arm falls from the sky. That''s Guo Gang''s. At this moment, Guo Gang could not see his original appearance. One arm was torn open by Da Danyu, the other arm was broken, his whole body was soaked in blood, and his iron armor was broken. He''s no longer... Able to fight again! Looking down at the few tiger Ben Wei left below, this group of the best young people in the whole Da Xuan. Guo Gang laughs miserably, uses the last strength, sends out the earth shaking roar! "Huben Wei, charge!" Voice down, Guo gang for the last time forward, directly rushed to Da Dan Yu, ready to explode! Just at this critical moment, Da Dan jumped wildly in his brow, and flew towards the rear in spite of his majestic staggering. In an instant, he escaped far away. Guo gang was no longer able to chase after him. He finally fell to the ground and started to explode! "Boom More than 10000 roasted slaves and demon wolves were immediately bombed into pieces of meat and blood rain all over the sky. Guo gang used his own life to bloom a piece of the most bloody fireworks! At the same time, there are only a few hundred Huben guards left in the center of the battlefield, all with serious injuries. But even so, no one flinched. Even the war beast chose to live and die with its master! Only a few hundred Huben Wei, now stand side by side in a row, looking at their own fear of slowly retreating serf, revealing earth shaking ridicule. "Huben Wei, charge!" When the roar came, hundreds of the remaining Huben guards, riding war beasts, attacked the army of burning slaves. At the same time, they started to explode themselves! "Boom The earth is shaking, and the almost boundless fluctuation of spiritual power sweeps across the land for a few miles at a speed invisible to the naked eye! At the last moment, Huben Wei cast a wall with his own flesh and blood. Flesh and blood wall! At the cost of the total annihilation of 10000 troops, they killed 560000 burning slaves, and another 340000 were seriously injured and lost their combat effectiveness. What''s more, after the war, the burning slaves were afraid. They not only lost the time to intercept chen fan, but also lost the ability to fight at this time! It can be said that with the total annihilation of Huben Wei today, it has completely laid the end of Chen Fan''s victory in the future! They are... Heroes! Chapter 757 On the battlefield between Chen Fan and Xuewei camp, with the last burning slave killed, the encounter battle is finally over. No one was killed in the battle, but dozens of them were injured in varying degrees. Now they are sorting out the battlefield. When they meet the immortal burning slaves, they go to mend their knives and untie the ropes that control the villagers in Beiding village. At the moment, all the villagers'' faces showed the joy of the survivors. Especially from the mouth of Xuewei camp, it was Wang Shi who sent troops to the north. For a moment, everyone was in tears. They have been waiting for so many years, and now they are finally waiting for this day! Once humiliation, and finally have the opportunity to wash. But different from the excitement in everyone''s eyes, chen fan stood in silence and looked at the direction of the king''s Court of burning slaves, frowning tightly. Just now, after the end of the war, chen fan finally had time to feel that he was summoning Guo gang in the jade slips. There are two. The first one was to inform chen fan that the army would arrive in an instant after the burning slaves sent out their troops. There are only two words in the second letter! Chen fan knows that this is Guo Gang''s farewell, using his life to defend the dignity of a soldier! Li Chengfeng sensed Chen Fan''s abnormality and came forward to ask. Chen Fan showed Guo Gang''s message to the other party. For a moment, Li Chengfeng''s cheek twitches, and a bad premonition comes to mind. They flew into the sky at the same time, facing the vigorous wind of hunting, and looked at the royal court from afar. If the army of Zhinu has been increasing its troops here, chen fan can definitely find the trace of the vanguard troops from a distance. But at the moment, there is no one in the distance. The army of burning slaves has lost the best reinforcement time and chose to give up! The so-called morale, again and again decline, three and exhausted, originally burn the slave side of the morale of the war, but in the face of Huben Wei''s fierce and fearless play, its morale has been greatly reduced. In addition to the loss of the vanguard advantage, if this war is forced to attack, Zhinu will surely be defeated. How could Da Shan Yu not understand such a truth, so he chose to withdraw from the army with hatred, and gave up all the good opportunities that he had to wait for. It can be said that this time, dadanyu was defeated miserably. Although he grasped Chen Fan''s weakness and used Beiding village to draw the snake out of the cave, he ignored human nature. Ignored after years of humiliation, a burst of human nature! Death is lighter than a feather, or heavier than Mount Tai! Today''s Huben Wei, every one of them is Mount Tai. It is them who have laid the end of the war! "I will avenge Guo Gang, Huben Wei and the whole Da Xuan. I want to tell them what is blood debt and blood compensation!" Chen Fan lowered his voice and roared with red in his eyes. Like a desperate lion, he was bursting out with more powerful potential! Li Chengfeng stood aside and did not speak, but his expression was also firm. Guo Gang is a disciple he taught himself. Now that Guo gang has an accident, how can he not suffer? Secretly clenching his fists, Li Chengfeng at this moment made the same oath as Chen Fan in his heart. He wants to let burn slave, blood debt blood pay! Slowly falling from mid air, chen fan looked at all the people and gave a big drink. The voice spread all over the hall: "everyone, take the old and help the young, follow me back to the camp, ready to fight!" When the voice dropped, the whole army was on the move. At the same time, Li Chengfeng also sent a message to the large army that had been dispatched from the Great Wall defense line to defend temporarily. Chen Fan''s crisis had been solved. Everyone knows that this time, although there was no decisive battle, it foreshadowed a more cruel and bloody decisive battle! Chapter 758 "Woo..." shortly after Chen Fan returned to the Great Wall defense line, the sound of the horn suddenly came to mind in the defense line. It was only when the envoys of the enemy arrived. Chen Fan received the news, this is big Shan Yu is sending someone to give him a gift. He ordered people to release the slave emissary to enter the direction. Four people came with him and pulled a cart, which was covered by animal skin. Chen fan has brought all the generals to the barracks. At the same time, there are all the officers and men in the army. Four roasted slaves came to Chen Fan in front of him. They looked nervous, but they were not afraid of Chen fan at all. They knew that Da Xuan always had the rule of not killing envoys when the two armies were fighting. Therefore, when they came here, they did not worry that they would die here. On the contrary, they learned Da Dan Yu''s words and said jokingly: "Da Dan Yu congratulates Chen Fan on his return to life, and sends a gift specially!" After that, the roasted slave emissary lifted the hide of the cart with one hand, and it was full of broken limbs and arms, which appeared in everyone''s eyes! "These are the remnant corpses of your Huben guard. We can only barely find so many of them. The rest... Are all left with self exploding slag!" Hearing the words from the emissary, all the people glared at the corpse, and their eyes were filled with grief and indignation! Chen Fan didn''t mean to pay any attention to the envoy. He slowly went to the front of the car and pieced together the remnant corpses, trying to make a complete body. But after the war, the body is incomplete, how can it be stitched together? Slowly sighed, chen fan casually pointed to the four slaves and said: "drag it down and kill it." The light and flowing tone seemed not to kill four people, but to crush four ants. And when his voice fell, countless soldiers responded to his promise, and the huge voice sounded a series of echoes in the defense line of the Great Wall! The four burning slaves were shocked. Didn''t they say that the two armies did not kill the envoys when they were fighting? "You... How can you break the rules?" One of them shivered at chen fan, and said in a fierce voice. However, it is a steel knife with neck and a cold feeling. "Chen fan, you can''t kill us. We are envoys. You should obey the rules." Burning slave is still roaring to distinguish, this time, chen fan''s eyes finally look at them. In a flash, the four slaves shivered. Chen Fan''s eyes were so terrible that his pupils were red, as if he were immersed in the sea of corpses and blood. If you look at it, you will never forget it. I''m afraid that in the middle of the night, the eyes will wake up. At this moment, in addition to the frightening eyes, chen fan''s voice is also cold. "You broke the rules first, can''t I?" "What''s more, you are just a bunch of scum in my eyes. If you want to stop me, I''ll kill him together!" After that, chen fan waved his sleeve and said, "don''t give them any pleasure. Let''s hurry up!" "No!" A soldier, like a dead dog, dragged the slave away, and then remembered the long-lasting scream. Chen fan automatically ignores the scream of the roasted slaves and looks at the corpse again. It''s a good idea that there are many people who have communicated with themselves and worked together in hubenwei for a period of time. Facing those corpses, chen fan lost all his movements and kept a polite attitude. However, he was thinking about how to send these heroes to the last leg! Chapter 759 As time went by, nearly a million soldiers were silent, waiting for further instructions from Chen fan. Not far away, the scream of the roasted slave became weaker and weaker. Finally, he died clean. At the same time, chen fan suddenly raised his head, the light in his eyes flashed away! "Bang!" Taking the sword of birth and death from his bag, chen fan flies across the empty sky and goes straight to a group of soldiers opposite him, as if to start a fight. But even so, the army of millions of people is not a bit flustered, they believe in their own commander, more believe in Chen fan! Chen fan was so close to the head of a group of soldiers in front of him, suspended in the air. In the twinkling light of the sword of life and death, he had cut off a corner of the already dilapidated Great Wall! "Boom!" Chen fan, with one hand holding up a corner of the huge great wall with a diameter of more than ten meters and weighing hundreds of thousands of Jin, crashed into the center of the school yard. Then the sword of life and death was moving, and the sparks were shining. On a corner of the Great Wall, chen fan had already engraved three big characters! Hero monument! Chen Fan''s actions did not mean to stop. The sword of life and death in his hand was spinning rapidly, and his cheeks were floating in his mind. His names were branded on the monument of heroes. He was using his own way to commemorate these dead heroes! All the soldiers in the Great Wall defense line are moving at this moment. From the moment they step into the barracks, they may be doomed to die for the country. To be honest, everyone has been numb. The life on the edge of death has made people face up to death, and even can be said to have defeated death! But ask yourself, are they really afraid? No one is afraid! Death means that you can never feel the warmth and be forgotten forever. Even after a hundred years, no one will know that this world, they have come! Now, what Chen Fan wants to do is to let future generations remember, let the heroes live forever, and let the warriors who died in battle be praised by later generations forever! It''s them who, with their own lives, built the walls of flesh and blood, resisted the iron hooves of the slaves, and supported the happy life of hundreds of millions of people in the great Xuan with their own chests! Veterans don''t die, just goofy! The hero is immortal, the war spirit is eternal! These 12 characters, together with the names of more than 10000 Huben guards, have been branded on the monument of heroes. From now on, they will be remembered forever. No one will forget them, let alone all that they have done for this country! After carving the last name, chen fan pauses, puts away his sword, and looks at everyone! "From now on, when Da Xuan goes out to battle, he will bring a hero''s stele. No one will forget you, and no one will dare to forget you, because I am Chen Fan... No one can!" "The whole army listens to the order!" Chen Fan suddenly erupted into an earth shaking roar, and his momentum kept climbing. Seeing this, the soldiers'' morale, which had already risen to the peak, broke through the constraints again and reached an unimaginable level! "No Millions of people responded together and scattered the clouds in the sky! "Take the hero''s stele and go to war immediately!" Chen Fan''s voice dropped, all the people''s faces were upright, and the soldiers came out of the scabbard and formed a formation slowly! On all faces, there is a sense of iron and blood and determination. At the same time, there is respect and sadness for the 10000 names on the heroic monument. This time, chen fan will ask the burning slaves to destroy the country! Chapter 760 The army of millions of people was deployed in this way. Chen Fan ordered the troops to be divided into three routes. The 100000 blood guard battalion broke through the encirclement in the front. The northern army of the South army protected the wing on the left side, and the eastern army and the Western army raided the array on the right side. The three routes of soldiers, with the potential of horns, surrounded the imperial court of burning slaves. This array is called the ox horn array. The greater the gap between the forces of the two sides is, the better it can be used. Moreover, it has a high fault tolerance rate. No matter what kind of soldiers are involved in an accident, other soldiers will rush to support them at the first time. Judging from the marching and arraying of these millions of people, chen fan''s study in the residences of the old generals was not in vain. At this moment, he is sitting in the front of the Xuewei camp, which is also the point of the whole army. A six wheeled chariot marches forward in a ferocious manner. Behind is a heroic monument bestowed by the heroes of ten thousand Huben guards. This time, they went out with the army! As for the final position, they are the battle drum and the bugle guard. The drum is the war drum. The sound of the drum means that the war will start! The trumpet is called the charge horn. When the trumpet is played, the whole army will charge and the war will begin! All the way forward, no longer dare to block the burning slave, so Chen Fan led the army to march toward the king''s court. He knew that after the incident of Huben guard, the morale of the soldiers was lax, and the war at this time was a good opportunity given by heaven, and even a bloodless victory might be achieved! But originally only makes him fear big Shan Yu, now also has lost the ordinary heart. The clue can be seen from the corpses of the generals who were sent back to Huben Wei. How can a wise commander-in-chief do such a thing which obviously improves the morale of others? Chen fan knows that this is because after a loss after full of joy, big single to anger, anger let him lose his sense, only to do such things. It can only be said that there are many successful people in the world. They also have all kinds of characteristics of success. But there is only one point that all successful people think of. That''s calm! Chen fan was extremely calm, so he wrote a long-standing petition against the burning slaves. He was calm, so he saw through the danger of Beiding village at a glance. It was also because he was calm, and when the whole army of Huben Wei was annihilated and the slaves were humiliated, he came up with a way to set up a hero''s monument. He made a famous teacher and went north with a just division! It can only be said that Da Danyu has been in a high position for a long time, and it is more and more difficult to return to his original caution. The outcome of this war is determined. If you are single, you will surely lose! After ten days of driving, Da Xuan''s hundred thousand strong troops are pressing on the border and facing the city! Chen Fan sits on the chariot, though he does not have a feather fan to shake, but he is also strategizing. "Drum beating!" Slowly get up, hands on the edge of the chariot, chen fan cold face issued the general order. In this way, even if the distance is far, each command can be clearly conveyed. "Dong..." in the end, the heroic and desolate drum sound burst into everyone''s heart, making Da Xuan''s desire to fight more powerful. Similarly, the sound of the war drum also spread to the royal court, and for the burning slaves at this time, the drum sound was no different from the sound of life urging! If you look down on the court of the king of burning slaves from the sky, you will find that the Imperial City, which used to be well organized under the rule of Da Danyu, is now in chaos. All the people in the city are desperate. Some want to stick to it, but others want to leave the city and flee. In the past, this kind of thing would not have happened to the burning slaves. After all, they were brave and fearless, but now they are different. Da Danyu, who supported the victory of the burning slaves, fell... in the end Chapter 761 In the palace of burning slaves, all the generals were waiting outside the hall of dadanyu. Their faces were tense with bitterness and restlessness. After being intercepted by Hu Ben Wei, Da Shan Yu was so angry that he didn''t think much about it, so he sent people to humiliate chen fan. But when the emissary went far away, Da Shanyu reacted again and sent people to chase him. It was too late. Da Danyu, who finally repented, knew that he had made a big mistake, and that his defeat might come at any time. Seeing that his goal of working hard for his whole life ended up in nothing, Dawan was in a hurry to attack his heart. He vomited blood three times and fell ill. A monk is also a human being. He eats grains and grains, and has seven passions and six desires. How can he not be ill when such a great failure is caused by his own hands? At this moment, chen fan and his army came to the city, and the whole royal court was in a state of panic. At the same time, the malpractice of being single-minded in everything was finally revealed. Without the leadership of Dadan Yu, the roasted slaves were in danger of disintegration. Several groups of the original leaders of various tribes had been found. After being recruited, they became the generation of the Minister of burning slaves, and they began to flee with their own people. In this case, who can save the burning slave? "Dada..." a rush of footsteps came, a crimson dress, and Li Yanran appeared outside the hall of dadanyu. From the sound of disordered footsteps, I could vaguely hear her nervousness at the moment, but that pretty face has been trying to keep calm. Li Yanran slowly pushed open the door of the hall, took a deep breath, went to the couch, and instantly aged a lot of big single Yu. Her eyes, with hate, unforgettable hate! "I commit myself to you, just waiting for you to avenge me. Now that the day of revenge is near, you can''t die!" The words export, Li Yanran voice in no emotion, so overlooking the big single in, gnashing teeth! "You wake up, I want you to kill chen fan, I want you to avenge me!" At this moment, Li Yanran finally couldn''t control her mood. She began to be hysterical, wailing and tearing at Da Shanyu''s arm! She has all the cards down, but did not expect, in the end for such an end! Under this pull, Da Danyu finally woke up and looked at his favorite concubine. His lips moved and said, "I can''t fight any more. I''m so tired!" "Tired!" Li Yanran couldn''t stop sneering: "at this time, you told me that tired, chen fan has brought people to the door, you and I will die if you don''t go to fight!" In the face of the person he once loved, Dadan Yu''s face seemed to be a little pale. He dragged his sick body and struggled to get up. He didn''t wear a coat. He wore a thin shirt and walked out of the hall with Li Yanran. The wake-up outside the main hall came into view, the palace was in chaos, and even everyone in the palace could hear the sound of horse neighing. In a sense, Li Yanran is cruel. She forced dawanyu to see with her own eyes the disintegration of the country he had managed with all his efforts, and was about to be destroyed by war. This moment''s big single Yu, the bottom of my heart suddenly gave birth to a touch of despair. He looked up at the sky and murmured to himself, "master, is it really as you said then, no matter how hard I try, I can''t do anything but the Great Southern Dynasty?" "Do I have to bend down in the shadow of the meteorite sea all my life?" "Dong..." no one responded to Da Danyu, only the sound of "please war drum" again and again sounded the stranger of burning slaves, which was also the stranger of dadanyu! Chapter 762 Outside the imperial court of burning slaves, the drums of Da Xuan''s army have already sounded 99 times. Chen Fan''s slightly closed eyes, finally opened again! In a flash, there is a star river from his body! "Boom!" In the sky, thunder rolling, chen fan slowly stretched out his hand and untied the seal on his body. The first, the second... Until the fourth seal! All of a sudden, all of a sudden, the sky gradually dark down, no, not dark, but into red! Blood red! Chen Fan''s head, endless blood cloud dyed the earth red, red thousands of miles, as if covered by infinite blood! At this time, an irregular shape of Red Star projection, slowly emerged on Chen Fan''s head, all people do not understand, this is what fate star, they know is, every time this life star appears, chen fan, will kill people! The black light in the storage bag flashed away. It was two meters long. The baby''s arm was thick. I don''t know what material was used to refine the magic gun. It appeared in Chen Fan''s hand! At this moment, it seems that the rolling fire and the blood cloud brought by the star seem to be integrated. Chen Fan''s body is covered with black and red light, just like the peerless God of war, blowing the clarion of killing on the ancient battlefield! "The whole army obeys orders!" "No Millions of people raised their arms and gathered their voices into a torrent of training, which was gradually disintegrating the final morale of the slaves! "The revenge between DA Xuan and the roasted slaves should be reported today. If one of them is not kept, all of them will be hanged. I want to let this piece of northern wasteland become red blood forever. I want to show it to future generations. This is the end of Da Xuan''s provocation!" "I want to sacrifice for the soul of Huben guard, and revenge for the people who died under the iron hoof of the burning slaves!" "Revenge, revenge, revenge!" One after another roar cut through the sky, chen fan a pre war motivation, has reached the peak! Next, it''s war! Everyone saw that Chen fan, who was originally sitting on the chariot, suddenly got up and flew into the sky at an invisible speed. Wrapped in red and black light, chen fan at this moment seemed to be transformed into an extraterrestrial meteorite with peerless power and bombarded towards the imperial court of burning slaves! for a moment, everyone felt that the whole terrain of the Royal Court seemed to have dropped a little bit. The original walls of huge stones and loess collapsed, and a huge city was almost completely destroyed by Chen Fan''s gun! One shot, Dingshan river! "Kill!" Three ways of encirclement, blood guard camp rushed to the front, such as a bloody knife, stabbed the enemy''s heart. With their bright red armor, their bloody Cape hunting in the wind, and their ferocious ghost masks on their faces, this moment seems to be really turning into a soul trapping Luocha in purgatory, where people block killing people and Buddha blocks killing Buddha! In addition, the four armies in the southeast and northwest are not willing to fall behind. They just carry on the war and turn the enemy into a corpse in one place! For the last part of the army, the sound of war drums has stopped. Instead, it is a bleak and heroic bugle with awe inspiring spirit! Listening to the sound of the trumpet, it seems that all the people have gathered their strength, if there is God''s help in the rush! "Hoo..." when the wind blows, clouds are flying. More than 10000 names on the heroic stele seem to shine in Wuzi cave. It is Huben Wei, led by Guo gang. Once again, Huben Wei, led by Guo Gang, appears again, fighting with his colleagues in blood and never dying with the enemy! In this war, we must kill the whole northern wasteland. We must kill a piece of Jia without leaving it. We must overthrow the whole northern wasteland with the resentment of Da Xuan for 30 years! Chapter 763 Three days later, the war is over! The army of burning slaves was completely wiped out, and one corpse mountain after another was piled up on the northern wasteland. The blood at the foot of the army had been completely immersed in the land. The whole land, as Chen Fan said on that day, was a thousand miles away! In addition, the army of 100000 burning slaves was captured, which had plagued Da Xuan for 30 years, and finally ended in Chen Fan''s hands! "General, Li Yanran, who was interviewed by Da Shanyu in person, has been controlled by us. Do you want to interrogate in person?" A personal guard reported in Chen Fan''s military camp. After hearing the speech, he nodded and got up to leave. Seeing Da Shanyu again, the other party has been reduced to a prisoner, naked and in a mess. Two people just looked at each other, no one spoke, the victory or defeat has been divided, more said useless. "Jingle!" Leaving a long sword at the foot of Dadan, chen fan looks down at each other and chooses to leave him a decent way to die. Facing the long knife on the ground, dashanyu suddenly smiles, gets up and hugs chen fan and says thanks. With a long knife and neck, Da Shan Yu didn''t have any waves in his eyes, as if he had already expected all this. He pondered for a long time before he said: "in this life I can be enemies with you. I''m lucky to be defeated by your hand, and I''m not unjust!" After that, Dashan Yu seemed to think of something, and suddenly asked Chen fanfa, "I was in the meteorite sea on that day. You and I were frank. I told you that my ambition in life was just to get out of the shadow of the meteorite sea. Today, my life is not long. I want to ask you, what is your ambition?" "Is it the most beautiful woman in the world, or is it the power to decide the life and death of human beings? Or is it free to roam the world?" Hearing this, chen fan pondered for a moment and said, "you should know that I am not a good person. A lustful person does not have a deep obsession with power. As for what you say about carefree, who can be at ease in this world?" "What do you want?" Dazhanyu was a little excited. He didn''t want to lose to a person who didn''t even have great ambition in his life. It was a great insult to him! "I don''t understand. You all want to know my ambition and the things I look forward to in my heart." "To be honest, I didn''t really think about it in the beginning. I just wanted to live." "But today, after so many things, I seem to understand what I want!" Take a deep breath, chen fan just stare at big Shan Yu''s eyes, open mouth way: "I want this day, can''t cover my eyes any more!" "I want this land, I can''t bury my heart any more!" "I''m going to knock all the so-called high up on the ground, and I want the gods and demons to disappear!" "Luke, that''s my ambition. Are you satisfied?" After Chen Fan''s words were finished, Da Chanyu fell into a long silence and only heard him mutter: "so it is, so it is. What I am facing is a man with such ambition. I am not unjust and unjust in defeat." "Chen fan, goodbye today. I hope you won''t meet again. I wish you can fulfill your dream one day." Say, big single in long Dao a horizontal, commit suicide in the world! Blood spray, it seems that there is still his unyielding and regret. Chen Fan looked at the corpse on the ground. After a long time of silence, he sighed: "maybe this is another way to fulfill your long cherished wish. At least after you die, you don''t have to be afraid of the meteoric sea any more." "I remember you once said that we are very similar, but I don''t think so. You are afraid of the meteoric sea, but I''m not afraid!" Chapter 764 Leaving the place where Dadan is located, chen fan goes to see Li Yanran again. Today''s Li Yan Ran''s face, there is no arrogance and domineering in those years, instead, it is forbearance and resentment. Over the years, she has really changed a lot. "You are the only one in the Li family. What will you say?" For this woman, chen fan must be removed, otherwise the other side will always be like a poisonous snake, hiding behind himself, always looking for opportunities to attack. At that time, she had a feud with the Li family for such a long time. I have to say that Li Yanran''s daughter really has some means, but for such a person, how can''t she stay! "The thing I hate most in this life is that I have no hand to kill you. I will take revenge in the next life." At this time, Li Yan Ran is not only no repentance, but also unwilling to show weakness. A pretty face is full of ferocity! Chen Fan looked at each other''s expression, and suddenly sighed. "Now, are you still lying to yourself?" "When I destroyed you, you were the only one to escape. Did you tell me that your father let you go?" This speech, Li Yanran look a shock, expression suddenly emerged a touch of shock color. At the time of family disaster, Li Yanran chose to abandon her family, which has been her nightmare for many years. When she dreamt back at midnight, she often saw the faces of her father and brother. They were questioning Li Yanran why she abandoned the family. "I left to avenge you. If I were alive, would I not let you get a bargain for nothing?" Even at this time, Li Yanran is still fighting in a corner, which makes Chen Fan despise a few points. "I thought you were a kind of woman who wanted to achieve your goal by any means. But I didn''t expect that you were just a humble and poor person. In order to calm down the guilt in your heart, you kept deceiving yourself, and even now you have forgotten your original intention." "Li Yanran, you really let me down!" Put down the last word, chen fan waved his hand and gave Li Yanran a cup of poisonous wine. He didn''t want to stay here any more for a moment. For him, Li Yanran, who even dares not speak out his most real thoughts in his heart, is not worthy of becoming his enemy. In contrast, at least big single can retain a bit of magnanimity. In this way, with the death of Da Shanyu and Li Yanran, the Northern Expedition finally came to an end. In the battle against the burning slaves, the casualties of Da Xuan''s million strong divisions were less than 100000, which was already a great victory in the great victory. Chen fan has finally fulfilled his promise. With most of the soldiers, we have to go back to our hometown! But now, there is still a problem in front of the whole army, that is, how to deal with 100000 prisoners. This matter has puzzled the whole army, and they have to make a decision through chen fan. In the face of such a thing, chen fan unexpectedly did not consider the slightest, and said: "did the roasted slaves ever kill our captured soldiers?" "Yes, and more than once!" Wu Gang, the general of the northern army, was the first to stand up and say. "In that case, do you still have to think about it? Kill it together!" The words of murderous lingran immediately shocked all the people present. It was a hundred thousand captured soldiers and killed them when they said they would kill them? "I know what you think, but you should know that the ant''s nest is broken and a little fire is enough to start a prairie fire. If the 100000 people are released today, who dares to guarantee that there will not be another big order in the future?" "All right, let me be the villain. It''s only 100000 people. If you kill them, you can kill them. There''s no need to talk about it!" The last sentence, which is equal to a final conclusion, completely established the situation of burning slaves and exterminating the clan. War, this is the case, kindness to the enemy is cruel to oneself! Chapter 765 After the victory, naturally, the class will return to the dynasty. However, chen fan did not return to xuanjing with all the troops. Instead, he took the head of Da Shanyu and went to Xiaohong''s tomb. In front of xiaohongfen, chen fan offered three cups of wine, which was to fulfill his promise of that year. It''s really hard to say about history. Maybe many years later, people in later generations will not know that the man who gave chen fan such a great determination to wipe out the slaves was a little girl. After saying goodbye to Xiao Hong, chen fan goes to see Jiang ran again. No one knows that he is back. Chen fan is as light as a willow catkin. This is his last gift to Jiang ran. Disappear! Chen Fan knew that he had achieved great success. Although he knew that Jiang ran would not care, whether others thought so was unknown. So, in order not to embarrass his former friends, and not to pierce the frail friendship between the two today, Chen Fan said that he was going to leave that night after getting drunk with Jiang ran. Cross the meteorite sea to see the wider world. Jiang ran also knew that Chen Fan did so partly because of his own reasons. He even wanted to give up the throne and restore the relationship between himself and his old friends. It''s just a pity that the differences in status and opinions are bound to make the two people drift away. Taking this opportunity to separate, perhaps we can still retain the last thought. At dawn, chen fan finally leaves from the palace. Jiang ran, who is standing outside the palace and looks at chen fan flying away, suddenly feels that he is really going to become that lonely man in the future. After leaving the palace, chen fan went straight home. For the news of the victory, the women in the family were not surprised. After all, they never considered that their men would lose. Chen Fan said earlier that he was going to leave for practice and find the heart of the sword. The women knew that Chen fan, who had just returned to China, would leave soon. Although the heart does not give up, but everyone tacitly knows that they should not drag Chen Fan''s hind legs, but silently watching his man fly high behind his back. In this way, the family lived half a month peacefully and enjoyed half a month''s warm time. They worked at sunrise and rested at sunset. In addition to destroying some aesthetic feeling in the deep courtyard, they really had a living atmosphere. Of course, chirp has played a very important role in it. I''m afraid that wherever there is this living treasure, there will be laughter. In this way, as half a month passed, the army finally returned. Everywhere they passed, the people were all crazy, and the little girls threw their eyes at the soldiers in armor one after another. They just wanted to tell each other their hearts and minds. As soldiers, this is probably the greatest honor they can enjoy. It''s just a pity that Chen fan is not included in those who enjoy all this. On that day, Jiang ran held a banquet with his officials and praised them for their merits, which led to many talks about seizing the Marquis and seizing his son-in-law. But for some reason, chen fan, the founder of all this, mentioned very little about it, as if he had deliberately forgotten it. Only the common people have always remembered chen fan as the Savior and worshipped incense in their homes. They really and truly regarded chen fan as the Savior and living Bodhisattva. This is what happens in the world. Many people can forget the hero as quickly as possible, but some people are grateful for their gratitude. This is probably the reality. Although from the political level, chen fan has become a taboo, but the martial arts and Taoism cultivation is very different, because after so many things, chen fan has become the world''s most worthy of the strongest. The world dominates! Chapter 766 The north is barren and bottomless. After leaving xuanjing, chen fan once again set foot on this bloody land. Only this time, he is going to visit an old friend. Forget the worry you met in the bottomless pit! Chen fan had promised the other party, to save forget worry from suffering, now he is going to leave, it is also time to fulfill the promise at that time. Of course, chen fan also asked about the so-called method of crossing the sea. On the occasion of our last meeting, she once said that she was sealed here by a great monk, but later the great monk became a monk, and she was gradually born with wisdom and turned into human form. It''s just that the seal is always there, and it''s still strong. From this point of view, the great monk must not be an ordinary person, and Chen Fan throughout the history of the great metaphysics, there has been no great Buddhist figures. That is to say, the great monk in those days probably came across the sea. He was from the east coast! With such a question, chen fan went down the bottomless pit again, and saw forget worry! "Did you find a way to help me out of trouble when you appeared again?" As soon as I saw chen fan, I suddenly saw a happy look on my face, and there was a little joy that belonged to my little daughter. Chen Fan couldn''t bear to forget his worries. He immediately said, "my cultivation has been promoted to Wuling liuchongtian. I want to be able to remove your seal. I''m here to help you out of trouble today." The voice falls, chen fan big hand climbs the fetter forgets the worry the iron chain, slightly one strength, in the eye flashed a different color. I saw that the chain did not move, no change! You know, under Chen Fan''s grip, there are several hundred thousand jin at least, but the iron chain has not changed a bit, which makes his eyes show meditation. Direct release of the body''s four seals, chen fan operation of the whole body strength, hands pull the iron chain, trying to break it. But no matter how hard you try, the result seems to be doomed. "Forget it. It seems that the old bald donkey never wanted to let me out. Don''t waste any more effort!" Feeling Chen Fan''s persistence, forgetting worries and depressing mouth, originally because Chen Fan appeared, the happy meaning on his face dissipated. Seeing the performance of forgetting worries, chen fan is also very distressed. He really didn''t expect that the seal of the monk was so strong at the beginning. After so many years, it still can''t be cracked. You know, chen fan has become the first person in the great Xuan. In this world, there are people out there. Chen fan can''t estimate the monk''s accomplishments. Marquis Wu? Or higher? Feeling Chen Fan''s depression, her expression of forgetting worry finally recovered. Since she had experienced all that with Chen Fan in the dreamland, her temperament was obviously much better. Obviously, that experience had a great impact on her. "I wish you had this heart. I may not be able to leave here. If you have time in the future, you will often come to see me!" Somehow, hearing the sad words, chen fan felt like a knife in his heart. He said in a loud voice, "you give me a little more time. After I become more powerful, I will help you out of trouble. Believe me!" Believe me, as if let forget worry and restore a bit of self-confidence, heavily nodded, looking at Chen Fan''s eyes more soft. Next, chen fan talked with forgetful worry for a long time, explaining that he was going to leave to practice in dongwaizhou, and inquired about it. He did not know how to cross the sea. After all, the other side has existed for so many years, chen fan is still looking forward to her answer. Chapter 767 "Cross the sea, cross the sea..." forget worry, frown, and repeat these two words in my mouth. After a long time, suddenly Xiumei picked up a way: "when I was ignorant, it seemed that I had heard the great monk mention a certain sea. It seemed that he came from there!" This speech, chen fan eyes show excitement, also do not interrupt, quietly waiting to forget worry finish. "I remember that when the great monk brought me here, he once murmured to himself that what kind of boat can isolate spirits is the best way to cross the sea when you are weak in cultivation." After a long time, those two eyebrows finally spread out and said with some excitement: "yes, it''s a leaf boat. It seems that it''s still on the monk!" After getting the answer, chen fan glanced at the monk, pondered for a moment, went to his face, clasped his fists and said, "the elder has been sitting for many years. It is reasonable that the younger generation should not disturb him, but the situation is urgent. Please don''t blame him!" For Chen Fan''s actions, forget worry and sneer. For her, the monk is the culprit who sealed himself here. Why should he be treated with courtesy? After all, chen fan is not forgetting his worries. He has no hatred with the monk, so he still needs some courtesy. After worshipping for three times, chen fan put his hand into the monk''s cassock and found something. He took it out and found that it was just a finger long leaf. Even after many years, it was still green, as if it had just been picked from the tree. The leaves start to cool, giving people a sense of concentration and tranquility. But before chen fan had a good look at the leaves, he found that the body of the great monk, together with his cassock, had turned into powder. There is also a glittering golden light in the powder. Chen Fan picked it up and found that it was the relic left by the eminent monk after he became a monk. It''s as bright as a pill. Chen fan knows that the Buddhist relic is of no use to ordinary people, but it is a treasure of Buddhism, which must be put on the shelf for years to come. After pondering for a moment, he collected the Buddhist monk''s relic temporarily, and prepared to find out the monk''s origin and send him back to the temple if he had a chance in the future. He could also ask if the temple people could untie the shackles of forgetting worries and kill two birds with one stone. So made up his mind, chen fan explored the leaves again, and decided to go to the meteorite sea to have a try after finding nothing unusual. And at this time, it''s time to separate from forgetting worries. Before leaving, chen fan promised that he would return again, and the next time he met, he would forget his worries and get out of trouble! The voice falls, chen fan yuan goes, bottomless cave again falls into silence, forget worry also chose to sleep again, and look forward to the reunion of the two people. However, chen fan left the bottomless cave and went straight to the meteorite sea. He had been observing the leaves silently and wanted to know the clues. But the leaf was so tough that even he could not destroy it. Everything seemed to be the same as the ordinary leaf. Chen Fan tried a series of methods, such as spiritual power infusion, even mental power control, and so on. Even he tried spirit stone. Finally, I can only sigh helplessly that my understanding of the world is still too shallow, there are too many things simply can not understand. For example, the origin of JOJO, as well as the demon species in his storage bag, everything seems to be a mystery, waiting for him to solve personally. Secretly clenching his fists, chen fan constantly admonishes himself in his heart. Everything, there will be a day, just like... His life experience! Chapter 768 The meteorite sea is as majestic as it was at that time. It can''t see the end at a glance. It reflects the sky completely, just like a mirror. But Chen fan knows that under the calm sea, there is an unimaginable undercurrent! At this moment, in the early morning, a red sun rises from the end of the sea, and instantly dispels the cool morning. Bright moon on the sea! Chen fan only felt that his thoughts were surging unprecedentedly, and he was looking forward to the world at the end of the meteorite sea. The leaves came out again, and it was unexpected. I saw that the leaves, which had hardly entered the oil and salt, went against the storm and broke away from Chen Fan''s hand, turning into a boat and landing steadily on the sea. "A leaf boat, originally this is a leaf boat!" Chen Fan murmured excitedly, sighing that it should be something specially refined by the people of East Asia to cross the sea. Similarly, chen fan, who had a boat, finally had the capital to cross the sea and the qualification to go to dongwaizhou to see Jianxin again! Without hesitation, he stepped on a boat. In an instant, chen fan felt a hazy feeling covering his whole body, as if he was firmly blocked by a transparent air mask. Thinking of the words that a leaf boat separates the spirit from the soul in the mouth of forget worry, chen fan has some insight. The meteoric sea of stars should be locked by sensing the power of the monk''s spirit, and then the stars will be sent down to kill. This leaf boat can not only meet the storm, but also become a boat, and can also isolate the spirit from the outside world. With a deep look in his eyes, chen fan urged Yiye boat to move forward a few minutes with his spiritual power. At the same time, he looked up at the sky and kept an eye on the changes in the sky. In case of any accident, he could react immediately. Although the determination to cross the sea has never been stronger than ever, chen fan is not stupid to die. After all, in the case of choice, it is reasonable to keep yourself in a safe environment! After a distance, chen fan did not find anything unusual, completely let go of his mind and began to cross the sea quickly. Along the way, chen fan felt the hunting sea breeze and the salty smell of the sea water. Chen Fan was full of thoughts. I can''t help but think of the mysterious man who brought him here. Did he also come in a boat? What was the purpose of the four words "cross the sea and die"? Is it because of meteorites, or does it have a deeper meaning? Chen fan is still unable to understand, but he believes that one day, all these mysteries will be solved by himself. Time flows slowly like this. In a twinkling of an eye, chen fan has been drifting on the sea for several days. The speed of yiyezhou is very fast. Although it can''t compare with Chen Fan''s flying, it''s not much better. But Rao is so, chen fan has never seen the end of the meteorite sea. From this point on, the vast sea is simply sensational. Even for such a long time, chen fan did not even see an island. He was quite arrogant. At the same time, chen fan''s accomplishments were promoted to Wuling qichongtian by his leisure practice in the past few days. It has 700000 Jin of giant strength. If you untie the four seals at the same time, the number can soar to 800000! At this moment, chen fan even doubted that after he untied the seal, how much difference was there between him and the powerful man with the power of one dragon? All, wait and see! Chapter 769 After a month of continuous drifting on the sea, the calm sea, finally set off a trace of waves. At the beginning, chen fan only thought that he had encountered a small wave. Maybe some sea animals were making waves on the sea floor. And the one leaf boat is only slightly shaking, not too much influence. During this period of drifting, chen fan saw many sea animals. As the name implies, it is the monster in the meteorite sea. They have the same shape as ordinary creatures in the sea, but they are even bigger. Chen fan even saw a hundred meter long dolphin, and his whole body exuded the momentum of no entry. Fortunately, the dolphin did not choose to attack chen fan, otherwise, chen fan could not guarantee whether he could cross the sea alive. After all, this is the world of sea animals. Once chen fan leaves the area covered by yiyezhou, it will surely lead to meteorite falling from the sky. At that time, it will be an enemy situation! At this moment, the tide is increasing little by little. From the beginning, it is just a little splash, and finally it becomes a whirlpool. Chen Fan''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, sensing that things were unusual, he pushed his spiritual power to the limit and hoped to quickly get through the wave. However, the situation in front of him was beyond his expectation! Although Chen fan has tried his best, he is still unable to break through the scope of the wave. At this time, far in the sky, chen fan found a trace of anomaly. An indescribable creature slowly emerged in front of Chen fan. It''s a... Whale! Different from the whales he had seen in China before, at this moment, the whale in front of Chen fan may be more than 1000 meters long. And Chen Fan hasn''t seen the full body of the whale, just the back of the water! His face showed a shock that could not be concealed. Chen fan even doubted how huge the other party was? If you put it on the land, I''m afraid only a large city can cover as much land as it does. Even if it''s on the back, living thousands of people is not a problem at all! At this moment, chen fan finally understood why the calm sea surface suddenly raised waves, which was clearly the reason why the whales on the sea were ready to surface for air! In the past, the waves were smaller because the whales were a little far away from here. But now, for the huge reminder, the whale is close to Chen Fan''s boat! "Hua..." just under Chen Fan''s eyelids, the whale rolled over, as if it was stretching happily, but it was. Chen Fan immediately fell into an extremely dangerous environment. It was the whale that turned over, and the waves of nearly one kilometer high surged in, just like a wall of water, covering a boat! Without any hesitation, chen fan does not want to use spiritual power to urge a leaf boat, and in an instant will speed up to the extreme! Constantly avoiding the waves. "Boom..." there is a roar in his ears. Seeing that the waves are going to be taken on Chen Fan and Yiye boat, if this is true, chen fan can absolutely guarantee that Yiye boat will be destroyed, and he will have no power to survive. Pondering chen fan made a risky decision, he knew that at this moment, only this decision can temporarily help him out of danger. Although it is temporary, but now he has no time to think about so much, without hesitation, back to hit the surface of the whale body! "Boom..." the roar is even worse! Chapter 770 With the impact of the attack on the whale, chen fan finally broke away from the blockade of the waves and accelerated to a relatively safe place. But what followed was that the whales went crazy because of the attack! This is a matter of no solution. If Chen Fan did not rely on the impact of the attack whale, he would have died at the moment, but after the attack, the whale became mad, which indicates that he is still not out of danger! "Oh!" The whale''s mouth erupted in a piercing scream, huge as if one could not see the edge of the tail suddenly raised, mercilessly slapped on the sea surface! For a moment, chen fan felt that the world was whirling, and a huge whirlpool enveloped him and a leaf boat. No matter how he broke free, he could not escape. The radius of the whirlpool is probably hundreds of meters, with the momentum of swallowing everything, to draw Chen Fanjian into the deep sea. Seeing this situation, Rao is Chen Fan''s heart is as firm as iron, his expression can not help but show a touch of tension, after all, the situation is too dangerous. In case of being engulfed by the whirlpool, let alone the incomparable strangling power of Chen Fan''s body, it is just the sea animals that are densely covered in the meteorite sea, and he can''t deal with it at all. What''s more, there are meteorites in the sky, which may fall at any time. In the face of such a situation, Chen fanlue pondered slightly and had a choice. Although it is dangerous now and it is possible to step into the whirlpool of death one step at a time, what Chen fan can do is to choose a relatively safer road among them! He... Gave up a boat! The whole person separated from a boat, without hesitation, chen fan flew into the sky! In an instant, the protective cover covering the power of the spirit disappeared, and Chen Fan was exposed to the range of the meteorite sea! Clouds surging in the sky, a meteorite seems to have a flame, so continue to attack, the target directly at chen fan! And below, a leaf boat has been whirled into the bottom of the sea, chen fan can not even observe its location! Now, the situation can be said to be belligerent, it is extremely dangerous. But Chen Fan was obviously prepared for this. In mid air, he stepped on the back of his right foot with his left foot. Suddenly, he borrowed force, and the whole man jumped to the back of the whale like a shell! Yes, this is Chen Fan''s choice! Since the sea animals in the meteorite sea will not lead to meteorite landing, maybe there are some special reasons. Although Chen fan can''t know the origin and development, he can make use of it! Although tianwai meteorite has great prestige, it is not the martial art of the Terran after all. It is not so smart! Just as Chen Fan jumped onto the back of the whale, he lost his target directly. He stopped in mid air for a moment and burst out abruptly. Seeing this situation, chen fan breathed a sigh and knew that he was right, but this is only to solve the first crisis. The whale under your feet, it''s not solved yet! "Boom..." faced with the fact that a man stepped on his back, the whale was very angry. It kept rolling and wanted to throw Chen Fan down, but Chen Fan''s feet seemed to be rooted in the ground, and there was no trace of separation! He even took this opportunity to take out the magic gun from the storage bag, clenched his teeth, glared round his eyes, and stabbed the whale with reluctance and refusal! "Pooh I''m afraid that the blood column with the thickness of a bucket suddenly rises to the sky. It is actually tens of meters high, which is unimaginable. Bear such a heavy blow of the whale, more angry, but at the same time, heard chen fan a fried drink to come! "I know you can understand me. Take me safely to the east coast, and you and I will be in peace." "If not, you and I will fall here together!" Chapter 771 According to previous life experience, chen fan knows that whales are cowardly by nature and never take the initiative to attack. Such experience gives chen fan the capital to revolve around. Although this is the mainland of Kyushu, and although there are sea animals under his feet, they are also whales? Judging from the previous situation, the whale just went ashore to breathe. Chen fan had some bad luck, and happened to meet him at this time. Now, he stands on the back of the whale, and has the deterrent force brought by the magic gun. The cowardly nature of the whale is bound to be magnified. In fact, as Chen Fan expected, the whale finally chose to compromise and gradually became quiet. Feeling the other party''s return to normal, chen fan also takes out a lot of pills from the storage bag, smashes them into powder, and spreads them on the wound of the whale to stop the blood temporarily. But a magic gun, but still used as a deterrent, did not pull out. In this way, one person and one whale completed the communication, and they were completely at peace. The tumbling sea water gradually subsided. Chen Fan sits on the back of the whale with his knees crossed. In front of him is a magic gun that stabs into the whale''s body. The whole person is like sitting on a huge Island, and his speed is extremely fast. It was faster than the original one leaf boat. Maintaining this speed, another month passed, chen fan finally saw a different scene one morning. See distant misty waves, cast the hazy fog on the sea, an inch appears in Chen Fan''s eyes. Chen fan that pair of fists unconsciously clenched, finally is a long breath, the big stone in the heart falls. He has been drifting on the sea for nearly three months. Even chen fan will feel a little lonely after three months of uninhabited life. After all, after all, after all, chen fan''s mind was tense all the time. The meteorite sea is too dangerous to relax at all. Otherwise, chen fan may regret something. Chen Fan''s last whale appearance is a good evidence. Therefore, this period of time is simply boring, chen fan can only call out the chirp, two people together to relieve boredom. But at the end of the day, even JOJO didn''t want to come out and slept in the storage bag every day. Now that the dawn has finally appeared, how can people be unhappy and unhappy? He patted the back of the whale, indicating that he would speed up. The whale immediately understood and swam toward the front. After this period of time together, the two sides also developed some tacit understanding. In fact, looking back on that day, it was just an accident. Although Chen Fan''s actions to protect his life were somewhat radical, they were all caused by whales? Therefore, no matter who is right or who is wrong, there is no need to discuss at this time. What is important is that Chen fan will set foot on the land of dongwaizhou safely, and peace is enough. The so-called "Wangshan running dead horse", before chen fan saw that the front had reached the end, the whale still moved on for three days, and was about to arrive at its destination on a misty morning. In the end, however, he encountered another problem. The whale''s body is too large to reach the shore. How can Chen Fan go along this road? You know, as soon as he stepped out of the whale''s body, the meteorite would lock him in. However, this time, chen fan''s luck finally got better. Through the hazy fog, a boat appeared. At the same time, there was a kind voice from afar: "brother, get on the boat." Chapter 772 After thinking for a moment, chen fan still chose to go on the boat. First of all, he didn''t feel malicious from the tone of the other party. Secondly, they are all here, and there is no way out. In this way, the magic gun was pulled from the back of the whale. After such a long time, the wound was healed, so there was no blood. "You and I have such a predestination. I hope I will see you again in the future." After that, chen fan turned around and walked away, and the whale slowly sank to the bottom of the sea. Chen Fan''s wandering days in the meteorite sea will finally come to an end. Control a leaf boat to the shore, chen fan''s feet sink, jump ashore. A man with a thick beard on his face and a man of great height appeared in front of him. The man waved his hand and took away a leaf boat. From the breath of the moment, he had reached the peak of the martial arts master, only one step away from the martial spirit! "Brother, you are good at controlling the whale. This is the largest sea animal in the sea." The beard looks very kind and says to Chen Fan with a smile. Chen Fan shakes his head with a bitter smile. Others don''t know how hard he has made in order to achieve all this. His life has been ignored for several times! "Chen fan, do you dare to ask if this is dongwaizhou?" After introducing himself, he nodded his head and said, "yes, this is dongwaizhou. This is the fishing village in the East China Sea. My name is Li Li. You can call me Li Li Li!" After that, Li Li took chen fan and walked into the fishing village relying on meteorite sea. Along the way, chen fan met many villagers with accomplishments ranging from martial arts master to Wuling. Even seven or eight year old children had been promoted to martial arts. This makes chen fan have to sigh that there is really a difference between heaven and earth between here and Da Xuan, which basically reaches the level of everyone''s practice, and his cultivation is still so high. In this way, Dali took chen fan to the residence of the village head. According to the other party, all the people who came here should report to the village head first. Entering an ordinary thatched cottage, an old man with white beard is smoking a cigarette bag. Judging from the breath of the old man, he is the top generation of Wuling! A Wuling peak, a person who can shake three times in the whole country when he stomps his foot in the great Xuan, is only the head of a fishing village in dongwaizhou? Seeing Chen Fan appear, the old man looked at him deeply and said, "are you from canglan island?" "Canglan island?" Chen fan has doubts in his tone. Dali explained in one side: "it is the area where you were before you came. We all call it canglan island!" This sentence is a great shock to Chen fan. Da Xuan has a vast territory of hundreds of millions of miles. When he arrived here, he was just an island. How big is it with dongwaizhou? Moreover, listening to the words of Li Li and the old man, it seems that he is not the only one who comes from Da Xuan or canglan island! Speaking his doubts, the old man nodded his head and said, "you guessed right. Every once in a while, people from canglan island will cross the sea. The methods of choice are different. Some people come here successfully, others are buried in the sea permanently. However, you are the first to control the whale crossing the sea!" After getting the old man''s answer, chen fan only felt that his mind was impacted. He thought that he was the first person to come to the east coast, which was somewhat conceited. I didn''t expect that there were people out there. Even if it was a small place like canglan island for dongwaizhou, there were many hermits and experts who did not come out and came here in various ways. Chapter 773 "Originally I had canglan Island dominating, and I was unconsciously a little higher, but I forgot the world, hiding too many unknowns, and there were too many experts!" "We must be more serious in the future, and conceit must not happen!" Chen Fan secretly clenched his fists and warned himself in his heart. After all, he is not a saint. It is inevitable that he will make mistakes. But different from ordinary people, chen fan always corrects his mistakes at the first time and never makes them again! Chen fan, who was in a good mood, asked what he was most concerned about. He asked the old man, "do you know about the sword family?" "Swordsman, do you mean that the whole family is a swordsman?" Unexpectedly, Li Li chimed in excitedly. Hearing that the other side knew the family of Jianxin, chen fan immediately showed a happy look in his eyes, and quickly nodded and said, "yes, do you know where the sword family is?" Chen Fan''s voice falls, vigorously some embarrassed scratched his head. "Those families are not known to ordinary people like me. I have only heard of them. It is said that they are one of the four big families, or the affiliated families of the palace family." "Enough!" The old man suddenly interrupted the powerful words, and said sternly, "how many times have I told you not to talk about the affairs of the palace and get out of here!" Energetically smell speech neck a shrink, indignantly looked at Chen Fan one eye, turned to withdraw from the thatched cottage. Chen Fan sees this situation, pupil shrinks, but did not speak. "I don''t know why you came to dongwaizhou, and I don''t want to know about it. I have a low status and I can''t tell you in detail. If you want to really understand dongwaizhou, I advise you to join a force. If you have an identity in the future, it will be more convenient for you to act!" From the old man''s words, chen fan heard a hint of demagoguery, and asked quietly, "what good recommendation can you have, sir?" Chen Fan''s eyes with the color of fun, it is clear that the old man''s implication. Seeing this, the old man sighed in silence and said with a bitter smile: "in this case, I am the deacon of the outer gate of the Seven Star sect here. I was sent here by the sect, and then the people who crossed the sea from canglan Island joined the sect. If you are interested, I can introduce you!" "Maybe you don''t believe what I said, but what I said is true. If you want to really understand this place, you have to join the clan!" The old man finished his words and waited for Chen Fan''s reply. Chen fan also fell into deep thinking. First of all, a martial spirit peak generation is only the outer deacon of the Seven Star sect. This so-called sect must be very powerful. Secondly, judging from the current situation, it may be difficult for Chen fanruo to know about the sword family and the palace family of the legendary overlord in the Middle East from laohankou. Chen fan doesn''t know why the palace family has become taboo. He can only find the answer to these things by himself. In this way, perhaps join a clan, is also a good choice. At the very least, it gives chen fan a temporary foothold and an identity in the east coast, and also allows him to quickly integrate into this place and make plans for the future. Chen fan knows that his cultivation is still too low. Even if he really goes to the sword house, he may not even be able to enter the gate. Therefore, it is necessary to keep a low profile for a period of time. When you have accumulated enough strength, you can beat the swordsman at one stroke and take away the heart of the sword! Thinking of this, chen fan immediately nodded and agreed to join the Seven Star sect! Chapter 774 After staying in Donghai fishing village for three days, chen fan and the old man embarked on the journey again. These three days, chen fan also knew the name of the old man, Luo Yong. Because both of them had been able to cross the empty sky, so the speed was very fast. In the afternoon of that day, a magnificent city appeared in front of us. Chen fan has been shocked by this city. He never thought that the blue brick and stone tile building could be so huge and towering! At first, chen fan thought that xuanjing was very grand at the beginning. Later, he met the king''s Court of burning slaves, which covers a larger area. But when he thought that the construction technology of Kyushu had reached the peak, the city in front of him once again refreshed his cognition. The wall is several thousand meters high, and the thickness is afraid to be able to accommodate four carriages at the same time. One can not see the end of the tower above, there is a huge plaque standing on it, three big characters, as if they are flashing light. Seven Star City! As the name implies, this is a city controlled by the clan gate! Different from Da Xuan on canglan Island, in Luo Yong''s description, chen fan knows that there are basically three kinds of forces in the whole East Outer continent. Emperor, clan, and family! And each faction controls the Seven Star City in order to increase its income. It is also a stronghold of its own forces. Even the division of the strength of the major forces depends on how many cities they control. Before Chen Fan thought that the Seven Star sect should be a very powerful sect, that was his idea was hoodwinked. Compared with canglan Island, qixingzong is undoubtedly a giant. After all, Luo Yong, the peak of Wuling, can only become a deacon outside the gate. However, in dongwaizhou, qixingzong is only the lowest level of power, which controls three cities. However, there is no obstacle to Chen Fan for the time being. No matter whether the Seven Star sect is strong or not, he just stays for a period of time to settle down. In this way, he entered the city with Luo Yong, and the prosperity in the city exceeded Chen Fan''s imagination. People come and go in an endless stream, hustle and bustle one after another. And different from the city of Da Xuan, chen fan did not find any ordinary people, even the generation of martial arts realm is very rare. Most of them are martial masters or martial spirits of different ages! What''s more, chen fan also found that a middle-aged man exuded a sense of fear. It was definitely Marquis Wu! So, don''t look at the scene in front of you. Shocked Chen Fan looks around like a silly boy entering the city for the first time. In fact, this is very understandable. After all, he has never been exposed to the situation in front of him. It is normal for him to be surprised. After all, chen fan can''t pretend to himself, pretending to understand himself. That''s too hypocritical for him. In this way, Luo Yong gives chen fan a little introduction to the Seven Star City. It is not as regular as xuanjing''s planning, but rather a bit messy. In addition to the relatively small number of people in the rich areas, the rest is basically a gathering place, no matter what you want to do, can be solved in a very short time. Together with Luo Yong, he came to a place similar to the Yamen. This is the registration place for qixingzong to recruit disciples. As long as you pass the permission of the elder here, you can be regarded as an official introduction, and you can be led to the Seven Star sect Mountain Gate to practice. When Chen Fan arrived, there was a long queue in front of him, with different ages. He was afraid that the youngest one was only thirteen or four years old, and the older one was already full of hair. Chapter 775 Behind the elder who was in charge of the registration, a young man in a light blue robe was standing behind him. Looking at his twenties, he always had a faint smile on his lips. It was he who told the elder to deal with some miscellaneous affairs and preside over related matters. Chen Fan listened to Luo Yong''s introduction. His name was Deng Jiuqing. He was one of the most outstanding disciples in the outside world. His cultivation has reached the peak of martial spirit. It is said that he may enter the inner gate at any time. He is one of the leading figures in the outer gate of the Seven Star sect. I do not know why, chen fan first saw this Deng Jiuqing, in the heart has a sense of dislike. Because the other side looks at all the people who come here to sign up, there is always an irrepressible sense of being superior. It''s as if you are the most favored one, and others are just ordinary people. He shook his head in secret. Chen Fan sighed that he did not know who gave Deng Jiuqing such a conceited courage. He did not understand the truth that there is a man outside the world and there is a heaven out of the sky? In his twenties, he has reached the peak of Wuling. However, compared with Chen fan, he is still several grades behind. You know, today''s Chen fan is less than 20 years old. Although his accomplishments are two times lower than Deng Jiuqing''s, chen fan can kill him without even untiing his seal if he starts with a real sword and a real gun! This is the gap! "Next!" Deng Jiuqing''s voice came, and soon it was Chen Fan''s turn. He walked forward slowly, clasped his fist at the half open seven star sect''s outer door elder and said, "younger chen fan, see you, elder!" As soon as the elder saw Chen Fan was young, he could reach the seventh heaven of Wuling. He also flashed a strange color in his eyes. He asked with a smile, "good aptitude. Where does it come from?" The elder''s cultivation has reached the highest level of marquis Wu. When Chen Fan heard the speech, he would not trust him. He said truthfully, "the younger generation comes from canglan island!" "Oh... It''s canglan island." Chen Fan Mingxian felt that after he said his origin, the elder''s tone suddenly became colder, and his smiling expression disappeared, as if he didn''t want to see Chen fan again. "Hum, hillbilly!" After hearing the speech, Deng Jiuqing despised Chen Fan''s eyes with contempt. Chen fan doesn''t understand why he brought such a big reaction when he mentioned his origin together. He can''t help looking back at Luo Yong. But at this time, I heard the elder''s deep voice coming into his ears: "although you come from canglan island and other small places, you are still young after all. You should have become a foreign servant. Today, I will promote you to be a disciple of the outer gate. I hope you can do yourself well!" The elder uttered his words, and the doubts in Chen Fan''s eyes were even more serious. Why should people who come from canglan island become laborers? What is a factotum? Isn''t it a servant? And he''s still an outdoorman! Listen to the other person''s words that means that he can become a foreign disciple has already burned high incense, should be grateful. Although Chen fan has not been a kind of arrogant and despotic generation, in canglan Island, in Da Xuan, it is under one person and above ten thousand people. How ever has he ever suffered such idleness? He immediately pointed to Deng Jiuqing behind the elder and said, "what''s the difference between me and this person? Why can I only break the rules and become a disciple of the outside world?" In a word, all the people on the scene took a breath. This is a face-to-face question of the Seven Star sect elder. Is it not fatal? Luo Yong, who has been nervous in the rear, is also a shock in his body. He quickly stops him and stops Chen Fan''s follow-up words. Chapter 776 Although Luo Yong stopped in time, chen fan finished his sentence after all. I saw that the elder''s face did not show the slightest care color, but he directly chose to ignore chen fan, as if he was just a mole ant in his own eyes. Who will be angry because of a mole ant''s utterance? Different from the elder''s choice of ignoring, Deng Jiuqing is a young man after all. Hearing Chen Fanzhi''s words, he immediately became angry and said with a sneer: "so it seems that you, the country bumpkin, don''t understand your origin at all. Let me tell you well, some people are not worthy of your provocation." After that, Deng Jiuqing''s eyes flashed, and his whole body was filled with momentum that belonged to the peak of Wuling. He even chose to shoot violently! Chen fan on one side is not willing to be outdone. After all, Deng Jiuqing can be destroyed by raising his hand in his eyes. Even chen fan, the elder of marquis Wu, is fearless. I''m kidding. After he untied the four seals, he really wanted to fight against the first heaven of marquis Wu. Who won and who lost was not sure! "Jiuqing, enough!" After all, the elder, who was sitting upright, stopped Chen Fan from fighting Deng Jiuqing. See him to Luo Yong, light say: "this son is you receive lead come?" Luo Yong bowed down and said, "the words of the ancient elder are brought by me." The ancient elder nodded and looked at Chen Fan casually and said, "I''ll give you one last chance. I''ll take the position of a disciple of the outer gate. Do you want to or don''t want it?" At this moment, the ancient elder''s words have implied the prestige of the powerful of marquis Wu, and they are generally against Chen Fan''s oppression. Earlier, chen fan was unprepared, and his body was reeled by the pressure, and he almost stood unsteadily. Deng Jiuqing on one side sneered at the situation and sighed that Chen Fan was just like this. I can''t resist a force. In fact, chen fan is not unable to resist. This seal on his body has something to do with it. After all, he carries a load of 400000 Jin, and naturally he is much stronger than others. If you are prepared, naturally there is no problem, but the key is that the ancient elder is sudden, so that Chen Fan suffered a dark loss. Faced with several times of pressure from the other side, chen fan''s heart has been extremely hate, originally he had wanted to leave, after all, dongwaizhou is so big, chen fan does not believe that he can not find his foothold. But now his mind has changed. Since the ancient elder and Deng Jiuqing look down on him, who is coming on canglan Island, chen fan will fight against such a sense of superiority! Fight face to face with them to see who is the ant in front of whom, and who should ignore who! "As an outside disciple, Chen should be down!" In a word, Luo Yong''s eyes immediately showed a different color. He should be the person who knows Chen Fan best here, and knows that he is not an ordinary person. It is impossible to choose to enter the Seven Star sect after being so angry here today. Why is there an accident? Luo Yong can''t think of it, but he has a kind of feeling in his heart, that is, chen fan''s move must have deep meaning! Elder Gu and Deng Jiuqing didn''t think so much about Luo Yong at this time. One of them thought it was his bullying that subdued Chen Fan''s rebelliousness, and the other simply thought that he was a big embroidered pillow. "Hum, I thought it was a cruel character, just bluffing! When I get to the zongmen, I have a hundred ways to let you fall into the abyss Deng Jiuqing thought of it secretly in his heart, but he didn''t know that Chen Fan''s idea coincided with him. He also has a hundred ways to save Deng Jiuqing! Chapter 777 After a while, chen fan went straight to Qixing mountain outside the city, following the ancient elder and a group of new disciples or laborers of the Seven Star sect. There is the gate of the Seven Star sect! At the end of the mountain, there is a long cloud. Half way up the mountainside, it has been covered by the sea of clouds, from the bottom can not see the scene above. The place where the outer gate is located is halfway up the mountain, and then up there is the inner gate, as well as the place where the legendary disciples are handed down. As for the zongmen hall, it is standing on the top of the Seven Star Mountain, stepping on the sea of clouds, as if in the sky! From this point of view, it is enough to show that dongwaizhou has outstanding people and places. If you call out a clan gate, you can control these places and act as mountain gates. You know, chen fan has almost traveled all over canglan Island, but he has never seen such a treasure land. If you practice here, I''m afraid the speed will skyrocket a little bit! After taking people, Gu Changlao left without paying attention to others. Chen fan also came to his own residence under the guidance of a factotum. The residence is just a simple wooden house. However, according to the porter, the wood is the best spruce wood, which not only has a fragrance, but also can concentrate on tranquility, so that people can achieve the effect of meditation more quickly. It can be regarded as a good thing to assist practice. The worker who followed Chen Fan was named luoqiu. He was about the same age as Chen fan, but his accomplishments were only six times of the martial arts master. It is said that some people in the primary and secondary schools of the family had found a lot of connections before they could enter the Seven Star sect and become a factotum. However, after three years in the sect, they still failed to become formal disciples. In Luo Qiu''s introduction, Chen Fande also has some understanding of some specific information about the Seven Star sect. The disciples at the lowest level are the laborers. They are not even registered disciples. They can only help the disciples of the clan or other schools to deal with some chores, just like servants of domestic slaves. In general, the cultivation of a factotum will not surpass the martial spirit. However, it does not rule out that the elder martial spirit has no hope of practice in this life, so he will become a factotum. Of course, all of the above are only aimed at the local monks in dongwaizhou. For example, those monks coming from overseas such as Chen fan, who have reached the peak of their martial arts, can only be the foreign monks. In this regard, chen fan once asked Luo Qiu what the reason is. Luo Qiu''s answer to this is that the overseas isolated island can''t be compared with that of dongwaizhou no matter in the way of practice or the level of spiritual energy. The previous practice is a waste of good years. Therefore, even if we had to work hard to find a way to promote Marquis Wu, we could only die with hatred in the end. In other words, all past experience shows that those who come to an isolated island overseas can not be promoted to Marquis Wu in any way! Chen fan has been a great blessing to be a disciple of other schools. This is because the ancient elder thought that he was young and cultivated well. Otherwise, he might be like Luo Qiu and he was just a servant. Knowing these secrets, chen fan has a mixed mind. He has absolute confidence in himself and can be promoted to Marquis Wu, but other people... imagine that those seniors who had spent their lives trying to break through the Marquis Wu, who finally got such a result, which was really a blow. At the same time, chen fan also basically understood that Luo Yong, a fishing village in the East China Sea, was actually looking for miscellaneous laborers for qixingzong. Only chen fan is too excellent, there will be some accidents. Chapter 778 Chen Fan originally wanted to invite Luo Qiu to sit down and continue to ask, but he did not dare to sit down. He also said that he did not dare to overstep his identity. This also allows chen fan to have a deeper understanding of the rules of the Seven Star sect. Although there are more rules, it seems to be in order, but all this is a little too impersonal. "Now that you have said so many things about the outside world, I don''t know how to become an inner disciple or pass it on yourself?" See Luo Qiu is not willing to compromise in any case, chen fan is still sitting on the side asking questions. After hearing the speech, the other party bowed down and said, "in my clan, everything is based on strength. Only when you become Marquis Wu, can you be promoted to the inner disciples. As for the biography, you should be promoted to Marquis Wu before you are 30 years old! " " this is too difficult. The whole seven star sect is only seven or eight people! " Talking about these things, Luo Qiu seems a little depressed. After all, it is too far away from him. Now Luo Qiu''s biggest wish is to become a martial spirit and promote to be a layman! In this way, chen fan and Luo Qiu talked a lot, even including some sect structures of the Seven Star sect. To Chen Fan''s surprise, these structures are the same as those of the college that he joined at the time of Da Xuan. There are also Hall of merit and virtue, division of mission release, hall of law enforcement, division of trial, and even martial arts competition arena. Among them, there are deacons who are in charge of the administration and the elders of each hall are in charge of it. They are completely different from the outside world and basically form a world of their own. Before chen fan saw the ancient elder, he was the elder of the law enforcement hall, in charge of the criminal law of the outer disciples. In addition, the Seven Star sect will often issue clan missions. After completion, they can obtain sect contribution points and exchange pills, martial arts, and Lingbao items in Gongde hall. Chen Fan felt familiar with all the facilities. After all, he had practiced in tianwu academy and Royal College, so he was not unfamiliar. After chatting about all this, it was getting dark. Luo Qiu left a package of things and left. Different from other disciples, all the servants did not have a single residence. They all slept together. It was just that men and women were separated. So Luo Qiu had to go back before dark. After seeing Luo Qiu off, chen fan looks over what the other side left behind. A blue shirt with big dipper on the cuff, which is the symbol of the Seven Star sect. In addition, there is also a clan token. This token has been bound to Chen fan. As long as you put your spiritual power into it, you can query the remaining sect contribution points. Now chen fan has just entered the clan and has not made any contribution. At the same time, the only difference between qixingzong and the college on canglan Island finally appeared in front of Chen fan. In the colleges of canglan Island, even if they do nothing, they still provide a part of the training needs every month, but in the Seven Star sect, there is no such thing at all. If you want to get more, you can only rely on your own strength. If you don''t have strength, you should starve to death! Chen fan, who has figured out these things, has to admit that there is absolutely a reason why dongwaizhou is so much stronger than canglan island. It is not only the vast area and outstanding people in this area, but also the deep-rooted idea of supremacy and inferiority and the supremacy of force. Just imagine, as long as you can become stronger, you can get everything you want, spirit stone, martial arts, Lingbao, even women! Under such great temptation, who else doesn''t practice hard? After all, here, weak, is the original sin! Chapter 779 In the morning of the next day, chen fan, who had finished one night''s practice, felt quite fruitful. One day of practice on the seven star mountain was as good as it had been for several days. He thought that his speed of practice might rise to a higher level! With such happy events, chen fan has forgotten a little about his unhappiness at the time of the Seven Star sect. After all, the dog bit you, so you can''t think about it every day. Chen Fanke has never forgotten his task, become more powerful, become more powerful! Since it is becoming stronger, besides cultivation, chen fan has to go to the Gongde hall to see what the contribution points of the Seven Star sect can exchange for. Although his pocket is cleaner than his face now, he should go and have a look first. At least, he should have a clear idea. If there is no thing he likes, chen fan is happy to be quiet. It''s right to practice more at home! In this way, chen fan dressed in the clothes of a disciple of the Seven Star sect. According to the guidance of Luo Qiu yesterday, chen fan went to the hall of merit and virtue of the outer gate. Originally, he wanted to invite Luo Qiu to go with him, but as a factotum, he had so many daily chores that he didn''t have Chen Fan''s leisure. Walking along a well-organized bluestone Road, chen fan saw only two groups of roads. There were a lot of monks, who either exchanged skills with each other, or sat down to discuss the road. The youth''s spirit was strong and the atmosphere was lively. Along the way, others saw a fresh face of Chen fan, and their expressions were also different. Some people just glanced at chen fan at random and stopped paying attention, while others showed a kind smile. And more, it is the emergence of Chen fan does not care. Qixingzong said that there were hundreds of disciples in qixingzong a year, but how many of them could eventually climb to the inner gate, or mix up some famous schools? It''s not that people die on the way of climbing, or they just fall on the way. Ordinary people only practice to control infinite power, but they don''t know that every step on this road is extremely dangerous. With a variety of thoughts, chen fan finally came to the palace of merit. I saw an antique hall, which was located on a flat land on the hillside of qixingzong, surrounded by deacons guarding by the wheel defense, which had a sense of dignity. Chen Fan found a deacon and showed his disciple''s token. When the other party looked at Chen Fan''s token and saw that there was no contribution in the token, he knew that he was a new disciple. When he came here to gain insight, he was somewhat despised. "Don''t make noise after entering, otherwise the door rules will deal with it!" With a sense of condescending in his words, the doorkeeper said in a cold voice. Then he stopped looking at chen fan and took him as air. Seeing this, chen fan touched his nose awkwardly. Who could have imagined that the Regent of Da Xuan, who was so powerful and powerful, arrived at a small clan gate in dongwaizhou, and even the Deacon guarding the gate could shout and drink. Shaking his head, chen fan didn''t bother to argue with each other, and went straight into the hall of merit. The hall covers a large area, but Chen fan can''t feel it at the moment, because basically every corner is occupied by disciples. Everyone talked about something in twos and threes, and from time to time took out tokens to trade with each other. In addition to exchanging the contribution points of the sect, the huge Hall of merit and virtue also gave rise to a fair trade between disciples. There is no interference in this regard. I think it is intended to promote such a result. After all, once the contribution point is regarded as some kind of currency in the Seven Star sect, it can not inspire the students to accumulate tasks and go out for training. Chapter 780 The purpose of Chen Fan''s coming here is to check the items that can be exchanged in the hall of merit and virtue. The Seven Star sect has done a very good job. There is a stone tablet in the hall. As long as you put your spiritual power into it, the information in it will be fed back to your mind. After that, if you choose something, you can take your own token and go to the deacon to pay the money and deliver the goods. It can be said that everything is very easy, and it doesn''t take too much time. Chen Fan slowly comes to the stone tablet, and his spiritual power penetrates into it. All of a sudden, a light curtain appears in his mind, with dense small characters on it. Do not see do not know, chen fan has been in front of the scene completely shocked! In addition to the conventional pills, rare materials, medicinal materials and weapons, the martial arts of the Seven Star sect are as common as Chinese cabbage in canglan island! Chen fan even saw the first-class fingering skills in the prefecture level. What is the concept? After thousands of years of accumulation and inheritance, the imperial family of Da Xuan could have its own unique martial arts skills. As for the Seven Star sect, as long as there is a sect contribution point, an ordinary external disciple can exchange it to the superior martial arts skills of the prefecture level. It is true that people are more dead than people, and goods are better than goods. Chen Fan recalled that when he condensed the Dragon subduing palm, he had to spend nine cattle and two tigers to reach the level of inferior grade at the prefecture level. There is no comparability in this comparison. Of course, the most important thing is that Chen Fan condensed a wisp of Dragon Spirit through the Dragon subduing palm, so that he would be promoted faster when he was promoted to Marquis Wu. But there is no doubt about the grade of the inferior grade. Seeing here, chen fan has been extremely moved. This is a good thing. If you can get enough contribution points, chen fan will have to exchange all of them! After all, who would be short of martial arts? But after seeing the price, chen fan was a little embarrassed. The top-grade martial arts skills at prefecture level actually need 100000 contribution points. It may not have any concept when talking about the price alone, but as long as a horizontal comparison, it can be found that these martial arts are expensive. It''s a prefecture level medium-grade martial arts skill, with 50000 contribution points. Under the prefecture level, ten thousand contribution points. Shangpin Lingbao, 8000 contribution points... Shangpin Lingbao, which has high value in canglan Island, seems to be the lowest level weapon in dongwaizhou, and its price is like the cabbage price of rotten street. From this point of view, the top grade martial arts skills of 100000 prefecture level are really expensive to the extreme. Seeing this situation, chen fan sighed and completely suppressed his original excitement. He knew that his road was still long. Yesterday, when he had nothing to do with his leisure, chen fan once talked to Luo Qiu about how much contribution he could get from the mission. To put it simply, the task of the outer gate is relatively simple, with hundreds of thousands of low ones and only a few thousand of the highest ones. This figure is not a good thing for Chen fan. After all, if he wants to save up to 100000 contributions, what year and month will it take? Therefore, chen fan must find a way to quickly accumulate contribution points. After all, who will not want the benefits of coming in vain? Just as he fell into meditation, a voice of ridicule suddenly sounded behind him. "Oh, isn''t this monk Tianjiao from canglan island? I''m afraid there is nothing in the hall of merit and virtue that can enter your old man''s eyes!" Do not conceal the slightest sense of disdain in his heart, the master of that voice is Deng Jiuqing! At the same time, chen fan''s tight frown suddenly loosened, showing a shallow smile at the corner of his mouth. Just now I was still thinking about how to get the contribution point quickly, and the wrong big head came to the door! Chapter 781 Looking back, Deng Jiuqing today has changed into the clothes of the disciples of the Seven Star sect, but on top of his head is a very luxurious crown belt which seems to be expensive. At his side, there are four dogleg servants waiting on his side, and now he also shows contempt for Chen fan. Even they are not alone. At the moment, everyone in the hall of merit has the same idea. And the cause of all this is Deng Jiuqing''s sentence "Tianjiao on canglan island!" The young people in the world are not proud? They do not dare to call Tianjiao. A monk from a remote island is also called Tianjiao? In one word, Deng Jiuqing pushed chen fan into the antithesis of everyone today. I have to say, with a good method. But little did you know, this is the heart of Chen fan. Even if you come up from jiulan Island, you will not be bullied This speech, once again let the audience at the scene of Chen Fan''s impression dropped a few points. People from a small place should have the consciousness of a small place. Chen Fan''s remarks are just beyond his capacity. But what they didn''t know was that this was exactly what Chen Fan wanted. In fact, at the moment Deng Jiuqing opened his mouth, chen fan''s mind flashed with a brilliant plan. What we are waiting for now is just Deng Jiuqing''s cooperation. "Well?" From the tip of his nose issued a voice of doubt, Deng Jiuqing step forward, tightly staring at Chen Fan''s eyes and saying, "I''ve deceived people too much, so what?" Chen Fan seems to be shocked by Deng Jiuqing''s fierce action. He wants to retreat, but he grits his teeth and bears it down. The struggle in his eyes falls into everyone''s eyes. Against the backdrop of such a move, people all think that Chen fan is a bumpkin. In a moment, the voice of discussion resounds through the whole hall of merit and virtue. "You see, the earth bumpkin is going to be angry. Let''s stay away, or we will destroy the heaven and the earth for a while." "Brother Liu''s words are not right. This bunny from canglan island will attack us soon. I''m afraid it will destroy the whole of dongwaizhou. Where can we hide?" Chen Fan seemed to have been greatly humiliated by the ridicule of the crowd. His chest fluctuated like a bellows, and his face suddenly turned red. Seeing this situation, the four dogleg servants next to Deng Jiuqing sighed that Chen Fan was afraid of being a big embroidered pillow. They also choked, obviously to take the opportunity to curry favor with Deng Jiuqing. "Elder martial brother Deng, don''t be angry with a country bumpkin. We''ve seen a lot of people like this, but they become disciples only after their good luck. Don''t be so angry with him!" "This villain obviously hasn''t seen the market. Elder martial brother Deng''s accomplishments are astonishing and his qualifications are excellent. Why don''t you let this man know that there are people outside and mountains outside?" In the face of people''s silence, Deng Jiuqing seems to be floating in the clouds. It''s so cool. Unconsciously, he looked at Chen Fan from a commanding position and said, "today, with so many people present, don''t bully the small with big ones. You apologize to me, I can forgive you for your disrespect. How about this matter?" After saying that, Deng Jiuqing seemed to be an elder reprimanding the younger generation, and made a full gesture. This attracted more praise. What kind of senior brother Deng is so elegant that he doesn''t have the same insight with villains, what kind of expert demeanor and human feelings are there? In a word, he just smashed at Deng Jiuqing without money. In the face of so much praise, Deng Jiuqing''s mouth with a reserved smile, but did not notice Chen Fan''s gradually blooming sneer. Chapter 782 "I didn''t do anything wrong. Why should I apologize?" Chen fan has clenched his fists and held his head high, like a wronged child. This kind of action naturally deepens the impression that he is just like this again in everyone''s mind, and at the same time, Deng Jiuqing relaxes chen fan again. "You have to know that there will always be forces you can''t imagine in this world. In the face of this power, if you don''t choose to surrender, there''s only one way to die. I hope you don''t make mistakes!" At this moment, Deng Jiuqing is used to looking down on Chen fan. Every word and line is very dignified, because he finds that if he says so, he will attract endless flattery around him. How many young people don''t want this kind of compliment and praise? "Dead end?" Chen fan was so angry that he shivered all over. He roared and continued: "I chen fan is never afraid of death. Even if I am dead, I will not be kneaded and pinched by others!" "Good!" As soon as Chen Fan''s voice fell, a dogleg next to Deng Jiuqing immediately called out: "elder martial brother Deng, since this earth bag is so out of his power, why don''t you give him a lesson?" "Yes, elder martial brother Deng hasn''t done anything for a long time. It''s just that we should learn from you!" "But elder martial brother Deng, you should pay attention to it. After all, this is not a martial arts competition arena for disciples. Don''t miss to kill this bunny, or it will be bad to dirty your clothes!" Under Chen Fan''s consummate acting skill, Deng Jiuqing has been carried to the sky. At the moment, I''m afraid that she can''t do without fighting. He looked at Chen Fan''s eyes and said, "well, you can hear what others said. They asked me to teach me your canglan Island tricks. How do you feel?" As soon as he said this, chen fan''s eyes immediately showed a touch of just the right color of fear, shrunk his neck, as if he was looking for a step under the general said: "I... I''m in canglan island when there is no good fight, I don''t... If I win, it''s not a white fight?" "Ha ha ha ha, you are a fool if you can win by yourself." "No, it''s not right. It''s a curve to save the country. Knowing that he can''t beat elder martial brother Deng, he looks for other ways to get rid of the competition. This is extraordinary!" Deng Jiuqing''s last doubt was dispelled by the cheers of the crowd. He said to Chen Fan with interest: "yes, as you are such a bumpkin, Tianjiao should set the lottery before the war. After all, people like you don''t know how to fight." "Tell me what you want!" With a wave of Deng Jiuqing''s sleeve, he never thought chen fan would win. Now he is just standing tall and has to fight with Chen fan. After all, he wanted to maintain his dignity, and others wanted to see a fight among disciples for free. Why not? It''s just that Chen fan will be wronged. After all, he is the one who has been beaten, isn''t he? Deng Jiuqing didn''t know at the moment that he had gone step by step into the dangerous situation arranged by Chen Fan himself. I was sold by others, and I was happy to help others count money. At this moment, chen fan saw that his plan had worked, but he didn''t feel relaxed at all. He pretended to be nervous and looked around. Finally, his eyes fell on the stone tablet of the Gongde hall. "If I win, you give me 10000 points to contribute to the clan, how about, if you are afraid, you can choose not to fight, Chen won''t care!" Chen Fan said, just staring at Deng Jiuqing''s eyes, as if afraid that the other side really agreed to come down. Chapter 783 Hearing the number of ten thousand points, Deng Jiuqing was stunned, and his eyes showed a struggle. He did not understand how Chen Fan was so accurate. In his disciple''s token, there were only 10000 contribution points. In fact, chen fan is also based on Deng Jiuqing''s cultivation and combat strength, as well as the contribution points that can be obtained from the outer door mission. The other party''s wealth is basically around 10000, so he can say such a number. What Chen Fan wants is contribution. As for Deng Jiuqing, such a scum, why is it difficult to win? Obviously, Deng Jiuqing can never understand such a kind of hard work. He has been completely passive and has not thought much about it, so he has agreed to come down. "So good, let you see what real strength is!" For Deng Jiuqing, he never thought that he would lose, so even if he took out all his wealth to gamble, there would be no accident, right? The crowd saw Chen Fan Wen listen to this, his eyes showed a touch of panic, as if did not expect Deng Jiuqing would agree, biting his teeth heavily nodded: "what kind of competition do you want to choose?" "Don''t say that I bully you by virtue of my strong cultivation. Let''s have a life star confrontation between you and me. How about simply fighting with qualification?" The so-called life star confrontation is a contest in which both sides summon their own destiny stars. To see whose life star is more powerful. This kind of confrontation is common in East Asia, which is fast and intuitive. Deng Jiuqing''s words export, let all present people take a cold breath, eyes show shock. "Elder martial brother Deng chose such a way of confrontation. This is to make it clear that Chen fan will be defeated at the bottom of the valley." "Ladies and gentlemen, I heard that senior brother Deng has four levels of life stars. His accomplishments alone will increase by four times. Even if he is a little better, there will be no good fruit to eat." "That''s natural. Level 4 life star is not something we can speculate on. Even if it''s put in the inner door, it''s a very high-level life star. Chen fan has suffered a lot." "Well, let him have a good understanding of what is a strong hand in the strong!" A sound of discussion, once again full of Chen Fan ear, let his heart sneer even more. Level 4 life star, is it strong? If there is no accident, chen fan''s life star seems to be level 10! "Well, life star confrontation is life star confrontation, but don''t forget that I have to honor my promise after winning. I can''t repudiate 10000 contribution points!" Chen Fan seems to be in the final struggle, once again leading the topic to the contribution point, as if to make Deng Jiuqing heartache, and then give up the competition. Deng Jiuqing knew that she had completely seen through Chen Fan''s idea. She sneered and said, "you can rest assured. Under the witness of so many people, how can Deng fail to pay?" "It''s just you. You have to be able to win." As the words fell, Deng Jiuqing immediately walked out of the hall of merit. Since it was a contest, it was definitely impossible to carry out it here. There was a large open space outside, which could not be better for the contest. In this way, the center of the open space will be surrounded into a circle by withdrawing from the Gongde hall. Chen fan and Deng Jiuqing are far away from each other. At this time, in addition to the monks who were in the palace of merit, many people from outside also noticed the scene here and gathered one after another and asked about what happened. In a short time, there were a lot of friars gathered around. Without exception, none of them believed that Chen Fan could win the contest with Deng Jiuqing! Chapter 784 Under the witness of numerous monks of the Seven Star sect, the contest between Chen Fan and Deng Jiuqing is just the beginning. I saw Deng Jiuqing''s expression with a proud color, hair without wind automatically, accompanied by a dazzling light emerged, a star projection, so fell on his head. For a moment, the breeze around seemed to be sharp, and the cheek of the person who blew it hurt. "How strong!" "My God, is this the fourth level life star? As expected, the light just emitted is not what we can guess!" "If only I could have such a life star as elder martial brother Deng. It would be worth dying right away. It''s equivalent to a ladder leading to the peak." The comments echoed through chen fan and Deng Jiuqing. The arrogance on Deng Jiuqing''s face became more and more strong, and the look at Chen Fan became more and more disdainful. "If you are afraid, you can choose to admit defeat directly. If you can give me a satisfactory apology, I can''t say that I will save you some face and even accept you as a little brother!" Deng Jiuqing spoke with deep thought and once again won the admiration of many people. "Elder martial brother Deng is powerful and domineering, regardless of past suspicion. He is really a gentleman." "I said," Chen fan, if you don''t accept your head, you can do it. This is a good opportunity to hold elder martial brother Deng''s thigh. After this village, there will be no shop. " "Well, this guy is so angry that I have to apologize and join elder martial brother Deng. Who dares to provoke me in the future?" In the face of the words of the people around him, chen fan didn''t show any wavering color in his eyes. However, it was not easy for him to introduce Deng Jiuqing into the trap. How could he give up at this time? I saw that he did not hesitate to call the same star of life, but this time, it was suppressed. Chen Fan''s control of blood clouds in the sky did not appear, and even the intensity of the projection of the star was only a little stronger than Deng Jiuqing''s. At this moment, chen fan has made up his mind to carry out the plan of playing a pig and eating a tiger forever. After all, only in this way can we quickly accumulate the contribution points of the clan. It''s too low cost performance to go out to perform tasks. I don''t know when I can save enough contribution points. From other people there bet to win can be different, chen fan is sure to empty the entire outer door pocket! Today''s affair with Deng Jiuqing is just the beginning! Chen Fan''s glorious moment has not yet arrived. Without hesitation to call out the life star, for a moment, in addition to flashing red light, the star has no special purpose, and it is not round at all. "What is this... What is it? I don''t think so. " "Ha ha ha, I said that Chen Fan didn''t dare to do it before. You look at the life star. Does it have a level? It looks strange!" "Sure enough, this is the isolated island of overseas. Even the stars of life are condensed into this way, let alone the cultivation. It seems that the original choice of the ancestors was very correct. The islanders are not available. There is no need to waste resources on them!" In addition to their disdainful spectators, Deng Jiuqing''s performance was also relieved. For a moment before, he doubted whether Chen Fan was playing the role of a pig and eating a tiger. He thought that if he displayed some powerful life star, he would choose not to fight even if he fought for face. After all, ten thousand contribution points are all his possessions. He can''t spend freely, but now it''s different. Knowing that Chen Fan''s life star is even one level every time, then his four level life star, can''t he crush it all the way? "Chen fan, if you lose, don''t say I bully people." Chapter 785 Deng Jiuqing''s voice dropped, and then urged the life star to make a move. I saw that the star of life, which was constantly emitting dazzling light, bombarded Chen Fan''s star with vigorous wind. Even because the speed is too fast, there is a burst of crosstalk. Such a state naturally won the exclamation of the people watching the war again, and the flattering words came like the tide. In contrast, chen fan, standing in the same place, seems to have been shocked, the life star on the top of his head has not moved. Finally, the two stars collided. In an instant, the light burst out, dazzling light, and let out without any scruples, let all people can''t open their eyes. There are only two exceptions. One is Chen Fan and the other is Deng Jiuqing. At this moment, chen fan''s face was as usual, with a faint smile on his thin lips. And Deng Jiuqing, the pride and victory on her face were lost. Instead, she was shocked! That pair of eyes suddenly round open, afraid it is as big as cow''s eyes. Her white face turned red in a flash, then turned from red to purple, from purple to black... in this way, while Deng Jiuqing''s face continued to change, the light dissipated. The people around him also recovered their eyesight and looked into the sky again, and something unexpected happened to all of them. On the top of Chen Fan''s head, the strange shaped and potholed life star still stands, while Deng Jiuqing''s life star... Has disappeared. Yes, it''s just gone! The top of the head is empty, the originally noisy vigorous wind also dissipates, the scattered flying hair also gradually falls down. And that dark face, all tell a fact to everyone. Just now, chen fan won the match. He even broke up Deng Jiuqing''s life star directly! "Did my eyes go out again? It''s not right!" "Elder martial brother Deng, lost? In the face of such a star who can''t reach the first level, he lost? " One side of the argument into Deng Jiuqing''s ears, let him good hang breathless spit out a mouthful of blood. Just now, at the moment when his own life star touched Chen Fan''s life star, he felt that he was bombarded by an endless force, and in a moment his life star was completely dissipated. "It''s impossible. It must be that I belittle the enemy. How could Deng Jiuqing be defeated by a country bumpkin?" Deng Jiuqing constantly comforted himself in his heart. At the same time, chen fan''s voice sounded in his ear: "Oh, I''m so embarrassed. How can I win by accident?" "Pooh As soon as Chen Fan''s voice fell, Deng Jiuqing couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. He was really angry and angry. However, chen fan didn''t care at all, and said to himself: "elder martial brother Deng, since you lost, it''s time to fulfill the promise of 10000 contribution points that were agreed before?" Without giving Deng Jiuqing a chance to refute, chen fan pointed to the people around him and said, "I think under the witness of so many people today, elder martial brother Deng should not be ignorant of his conscience and pit me as a country bumpkin from an overseas isolated island." If he doesn''t keep his promise, he will die in the whole clan. In the future, it is impossible for him to continue his practice simply by pointing out the whole disciples. Therefore, he must hand in the 10000 contribution points in any case! "Hum, today is my university, is not ten thousand contribution points, Deng Mou can get it!" Chapter 786 At this moment, Deng Jiuqing''s intestines all Regret Qing, had known this, should not launch the life star confrontation with Chen fan. He was very proud since he was a child. After losing, he did not consider his own problems at all. Instead, he attributed the responsibility to Chen fan. It is believed that he has some special method to defeat him with less than one level of life star. With a heavy face, he transferred the only remaining contribution point of the token to Chen Fan''s token. Deng Jiuqing took a deep look at him and said, "you are such a deep villain''s acting skills. Today, I''m Deng Jiuqing planted in your hands. Next time, if it''s in my hands, I''ll return all the shame of today!" After that, Deng Jiuqing swept away, but heard Chen Fan quietly say behind his back: "how can I know that your life star can''t even fight against the first level destiny star..." "Pooh..." the far away Deng Jiuqing vomited a mouthful of blood again. Chen Fan shook his head and sighed: "I thought the cultivation of dongwaizhou was so strong. It was so weak that I was afraid just now." As soon as this speech was uttered, the teeth that had not yet dispersed were itching, and one by one they came forward and clamored to compete with Chen fan. In fact, the life star confrontation just now can''t prove its own combat power. It can only be said that it''s just a battle of talent. After all, whether the life star is strong or not has nothing to do with the combat power. Maybe Chen Fan''s talent is very strong, but after all, his cultivation is just a martial spirit with seven levels. How can he be better than Deng Jiuqing in the face-to-face confrontation? Of course, this idea is nothing more than self comfort for the losers. Chen Fanfei did not care, but needed their self comfort. "Well, there are always so many people in this world who can''t help themselves. How many people are strong like me?" Constantly shaking his head and sighing, chen fan''s performance at this moment is quite different from the previous acquisitiveness, which makes countless people hate the root itch. Even on the spot, many people jumped out to ask Chen fan to have a fight. In this regard, chen fan''s heart with a sneer at the success of the plan, but on the surface, without exception, all refused. He wants to let this matter ferment thoroughly, wait until it is really irreconcilable and everyone has no way out, and then come forward and kill the four sides, so as to empty their contribution points in the storage bag. It can only be said that this far-reaching calculation, if now let others know, I am afraid it will be shocked straight shiver. How can there be such a thing? When he sees someone else, he thinks about his property. What''s more, if Chen Fanzhen wants to get the property, others can only give it away, and there is no room for resistance. This is the real strength. In this way, after rejecting everyone''s request for a treaty, chen fan went straight to the deacon of Gongde hall. Now that he has 10000 contribution points, he naturally needs to spend money to exchange something. Now Chen Fan''s close combat means are not very effective. Therefore, he is determined to obtain the top-grade fingering skills of the prefecture level. However, this matter needs to be considered for a long time. After all, 100000 contribution points are not a small number. Chen Fan thinks that he still wants to come step by step. It happens that the cloud vertical level of body skills and martial arts skills has lost the value of continuous use. Therefore, he plans to use the 10000 contribution points obtained from Deng Jiuqing to exchange for the body skills and skills of the inferior grade of the prefecture level, and take a quick wind step! I think that with these martial arts, chen fan will be able to rise several levels no matter how fast he fights or runs for his life! Chapter 787 With 10000 contribution points, chen fan once again found the Deacon who had checked his disciple''s token and had a bad look. A short time ago, he was still a poor man, but with a few tricks, he got 10000 contribution points out of thin air. The shocked deacon was stunned. In this way, we can use the other party''s long sleeves to exchange for the lower level clothes. As for the other disciples who have seen all the things in today''s eyes, they went around telling the story of Chen fan all over the outer gate of the Seven Star sect in a very short time. In particular, the sarcastic words like "no one can fight" were immediately criticized by countless people, and even jointly challenged chen fan to defend the dignity of the old disciples. But all this did not affect Chen Fan in the slightest. After returning to his residence, he immediately chose to close down and no one was seen. In any place, it is very impolite to disturb others when they are in seclusion. It is a hidden rule that conflicts may occur at least or never die. After all, practice is more important than heaven. As soon as Chen Fan was closed, no one really bothered him. It was just about his arrogance, but it had already been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. The most talked about outside door was Chen fan, who was an unknown and isolated island from overseas. This is exactly what Chen Fan wants. As long as he waits for things to ferment thoroughly, why can''t he worry about getting contribution points? Different from the uproar of the outside world, at this moment, chen fan is thinking about what kind of ancient martial arts should be combined with the rapid wind step in his residence. Thinking about countless lightness skill classics in his mind, chen fan finally decided to make a kind of Lingbo micro step! This lightness skill is the most flexible, such as the breeze, such as catkins, when applied, it is known as stepping on snow and crossing the river with a reed. From the attribute point of view, it coincides with the fast wind step. Chen fan, who had made up his mind, began the journey of integration. Up to now, he has integrated a lot of martial arts skills, so he has become familiar with the road and soon finds the direction. But after all, this is the body skill of the inferior level of the prefecture level. Chen Fan''s highest level martial arts skills previously integrated are just Xuan level excellent ones. Therefore, the process of integration also spent some time, until three days later, just once again opened eyes. At the same time, Lingbo micro step has finally been integrated, and its quality has also been promoted to the level of medium grade, even one level higher than Chen Fan''s most powerful attack means, Jianglong palm! Pondering and feeling for a while, chen fan is really aware of the abnormality. Although he didn''t formally display the Lingbo micro step, after all, he was carrying a load of 400000 Jin. Chen Fan didn''t think the burden had any influence when he was practicing the ladder cloud vertical. But now, with the integration of Lingbo and micro step, he instantly felt that his body was more flexible and light. The load of 400000 Jin seems to be empty, like a leaf applied to the body. Naturally, it''s just a subconscious feeling. After all, body skills and martial arts can''t change the load, but it can explain a problem from the side. That is, after finishing the Lingbo micro step, once Chen Fan unties the seal, its speed growth is afraid to be unreasonable. Invisibly, it means that Chen Fan''s ability to fight and escape has been improved several times! With a smile in his mouth, Chen Fan said to himself, "three days later, I''m afraid things are almost fermented. It''s my turn to show my harvest contribution point." Chapter 788 After three days, chen fan appeared in the eyes of the disciples of the Seven Star sect. He didn''t even do anything. Just walking around the crowd, several fiery monks almost couldn''t control their invitation to fight. It can only be said that Chen fan has a unique view on this irritating way. He quoted a disciple from another school as saying, "I want to hit such a person as soon as I see him!" Taking advantage of this period of time, chen fan almost went all over the outer gate, and there were countless people who came to invite the war every day, but he should not be one of them. It was not until the past three days that all of them could bear it. After they surrounded chen fan, who was going out, the act of pulling hatred was officially ended. "You have been following me for three days, but you have something to say?" In the face of his body before and after the dense monks, chen fan seems to know nothing in general, naive inquiry. It is this face that has nothing to do with one''s own affairs. Now it has become the nightmare of all people, gnashing teeth with hatred in dreams. "Don''t talk nonsense. Don''t put on airs here. Today we come together to challenge you and frustrate your arrogance. Chen fan, you are not ready to fight!" The first one was elegant, wearing a blue disciple''s robe, wearing a white jade crown belt, and holding a folding fan. He looked like a scholar. This man, chen fan, was once mentioned by others. His name was Li Mu. He was as famous as Deng Jiuqing in the outer gate. His cultivation reached the peak of Wuling. After losing to Chen Fan last time, Deng Jiuqing said that this revenge would be revenged, but then disappeared and never appeared in front of others. The angry disciples could not wait for Deng Jiuqing, so they jointly recommended Li Mu to take the lead and asked chen fan to fight. It is not a secret at all in the outside world, so chen fan has heard a little about it. After Li Mu''s voice dropped, chen fan rubbed his chin and said, "this elder martial brother, if you ask me to do it, I''ll do it. Don''t I have face?" "You...!" Hearing Chen Fan''s glare, Li Mu Qi''s face suddenly turned red, pointing to Chen Fan for a long time, he didn''t say a complete word. "Good! You want face, don''t you? I''ll give it to you. How in the end do you want to fight? " "Elder martial brother Li is right. Didn''t you be very arrogant last time? How are you now? Or are you people on canglan island without eggs and eggs?" In the face of the public''s hospitality, chen fan also knew that the heat was almost enough, so he said to himself: "since you want to compete with me so much, it''s not good for Chen to always refuse, but you know me. If you want me to do it, I don''t want to do it if you don''t know me! Otherwise, I won you for nothing? " Pondering out a finger, chen fan added: "it''s still the old rule, ten thousand contribution points, take it out, I should take this competition, if you can''t, don''t bother me again!" When people heard this, they sighed that it was the old routine again. But when there was something about Deng Jiuqing, Zhuyu was in front of him. After all, he had some secret speculation in his heart. Ten thousand contribution points are not a small number for external disciples. Generally, few people can get them. Therefore, people unconsciously look at Li Mu. After all, he is the one who takes the lead, and his cultivation is also the highest one on the spot. Li Mu also has a hard time saying that he has no 10000 contribution points. How can he cope with the challenge now? Chen Fan looked at all the people''s expressions with a sneer in his eyes, curled his lips and said to himself, "it turns out that all of them are poor people. Are you still looking for someone to compete? "Tut..." Chapter 789 Although Chen fan is only talking to himself, it is obvious that he did not hide the meaning of his voice. A sentence completely fell into the ears of the audience, which was extremely clear. In particular, the final sneer is a stroke of magic, which makes people hate the root of the teeth itch. Here are all young people in their twenties. They can''t stand the anger and speak to Li''s mother one after another. "We can''t bear the humiliation of elder martial brother Li. Please promise to teach this arrogant bastard a good lesson!" "That''s right, elder martial brother Li, isn''t it ten thousand contribution points? We''ll all work together. Chen fan is just a coward. We don''t know how to win elder martial brother Deng last time. This time, we''ll compete with him. Elder martial brother Li is a genius, and certainly won''t lose!" Seeing the public''s agreement, Li Mu had to drive the ducks to the shelves and make 10000 contribution points with them, which was regarded as the lottery winner of this competition. Seeing this, chen fan, with a reserved smile on his mouth, said directly to Li Mu: "brother Li, start quickly, Chen is still in a hurry!" As soon as this remark was made, Li Mu''s face turned red. He did not hide his clumsiness, and his skill was the best. When he closed the folding fan, he clapped it on his left hand with a clang sound. When he opened the folding fan, eight silver needles, one foot long and of the thickness of sewing needles, appeared on the top. Seeing this, all the people around him were shocked. In an instant, they retreated more than ten meters away and did not dare to approach the slightest. "Elder martial brother Li is really angry this time. He even uses those unique skills as soon as he makes a move. This time, chen fan will surely lose!" "This elder martial brother, I have just entered the sect. I dare to ask what kind of means senior brother Li used and why you have such a strong response?" Looking at a very young monk, he asked. In his eyes, this is a fan and several needles. What should I be afraid of? "You don''t know, younger martial brother. The folding fan of elder martial brother Li is his famous Lingbao, which is called rainstorm fan. His strongest martial art is the medium grade rainstorm pear blossom needle at the prefecture level!" "Elder martial brother Li usually hides the pear blossom needle in the rainstorm fan when he has nothing to do. When he displays it, the pear blossom needle falls like a rainstorm. It''s a first-class and unique martial art skill." After that, the monk who came forward to explain it said in a low voice: "I heard that elder martial brother Li once used this skill to cut off the top generation of the same martial spirit, which was extremely powerful. Then chen fan only had seven levels of martial spirit. Even if he had any special means, he would not be able to win this time." In the face of the public discussion, Li Mu finally recovered to his original self-confidence. With a swing of his fan, the silver needle in the sky tilted down! Many of the silver needles are made of spiritual power, but more are attached to rainstorm fans. This time, it''s both false and real. It can be said that it''s extremely dangerous. Even if the black light flows on the silver needle, it''s obviously coated with a deadly poison. If the skin is cut off by the silver needle, even if the cultivation is advanced, the life will be fearless, and it will be inevitable to suffer a lot. In this way, after seeing Li Mu didn''t despise the enemy at all, they secretly said that this time they were finally stable. After all, if Chen Fan''s accomplishments are put there, can he turn the sky? Even at the moment, some people suspect that Chen Fan was able to beat Deng Jiuqing last time, but he had a bad luck. Otherwise, why did so many people challenge him so long that Chen Fan didn''t dare to fight? "Yes, he must be afraid in his heart, so he can excuse himself. Elder martial brother Li will surely win this battle. I think who dares to talk like this in the future?" At this moment, everyone thought of it at the same time. Chapter 790 Facing the silver needles pouring down like a rainstorm, chen fan''s reaction was unexpected. The corner of his mouth with a smile, do not avoid standing in the same place, as if to the coming danger. Such a scene fell in the eyes of others, naturally, there was a burst of ridicule. "Look, this hick has never seen such unique skills on an isolated island overseas. Now he is so scared that he can''t move. Would you like to see if he pees his pants?" "Ha ha ha ha, I''m afraid that Chen Fan''s eyes are full of tears. It''s no wonder that I haven''t seen any poor boy in the world. How can I know the amazing means of dongwaizhou?" Some people even pretended to stand on the commanding height, shaking their heads and sighing: "Alas... If a monk needs to know himself and save himself, it''s time for him to suffer. After all, I''m not a mediocre person in dongwaizhou. If I call out one at random, it''s a peerless pride!" All the ridicule and ridicule made Li Mu smile even more, but in contrast, chen fan still had no meaning of action. At this time in the past, in fact, it was equivalent to half of the loser, and Li Mu gave up his hand and no one would say anything. But he did not. Knowing that the heavy rain pear blossom needle could not kill Chen Fan with a single blow, Li Mu decided to teach him a lesson so as to show his strength. Why not? In this way, the most amazing scene happened when the pear blossom needle was about to fall on Chen Fan''s head. I saw that Chen Fan''s body, which was standing in the same place and with a shallow smile on his mouth, was in vain and disintegrated, as if it had never existed. "This is..." "shadow!" "My God, for such a long time, chen fan has already disappeared. We... We have been mocking a shadow!" "When did he disappear and why none of us found out! " in an instant, countless voices of shock resounded, and everyone looked around, trying to find Chen Fan''s location, but in vain. The shadow of Chen Fan gradually disappeared in the place covered by the pear blossom needle in the rainstorm. Before Li Mu made a response, chen fan seemed to appear out of thin air and stood on his back! "Bang..." everyone saw that Chen Fan bent his finger, so he played on the back of Li Mu''s head, and Li Mu''s whole person... Flew out. "Bang!" After flying more than 100 meters, Li Mu fell to the ground like a dead dog, and the whole person fell into a coma... at the same time, the other disciples were shocked and speechless, as if they could swallow an entire egg. What kind of speed is this? It can make the shadow stay for such a long time. Moreover, it is just a brain crash, which pushes Li Mu, the peak of Wuling Mountain, more than 100 meters away. Are you kidding? Wuling peak doesn''t need face? Isn''t that bullying? At this moment, everyone''s heart is a mixture of five flavors, facing the front of Chen fan, it seems that... Really invincible? After all, life star confrontation, he won Deng Jiuqing, now fighting for combat power, another brain collapse of Li Mu unconscious, the whole outside door, who can stop him? "Oh... How powerful I think, none of them can fight!" Smilingly, he took the 10000 contribution points they had made together from a disciple. Chen Fan smashed his mouth, shook his head and left. It seemed that the battle was over before he had enjoyed himself. This curtain fell in the eyes of all people, immediately let that almost silent heart of competition boiling, one after another clamored to beat chen fan, press on the ground hard humiliation! However, I don''t know who humiliated whom. Chapter 791 On the way back, chen fan looked at the token and once again had more than 10000 contribution points, while smiling. I sigh that my plan is too perfect. Who can think of using this method to gain contribution points? Of course, there are still unexpected moves today, that is the power of Lingbo micro step. In fact, when using Lingbo micro step, chen fan didn''t expect that this set of body method should be so strong. In fact, at the beginning of the war, chen fan ran with all his strength and walked away from the original place, leaving behind the shadow on the ground. However, it is not the same as people imagine, the shadow has been retained for more than ten minutes, which is impossible. Otherwise, it will not be the shadow, but the separation. At the beginning, chen fan used his own speed close to the limit to constantly move in the center of the battlefield. This speed has exceeded the visual perception, so no one found it. And whenever the shadow left in place is about to disappear, chen fan will return to the original place and stand for a moment to add and solidify the shadow. The whole process took place in a very short period of time. In addition, chen fan''s speed was too fast. Therefore, in the eyes of the public, it was as if he had never moved. It can only be said that the Lingbo micro step of the prefecture level intermediate grade quality is too strong. Chen fan still carries a load of 400000 Jin. If this load is removed, how strong will his speed be? Chen fan is looking forward to it. It was just a little bit that made him feel helpless. That is to say, if you use the micro step, you can''t support it for a long time in extreme cases, so it can''t be used for a long time. After all, chen fan is still a physical fetus, which surpasses the speed visible to the naked eye. The load on the body is enormous. If he is careless, he will eat himself back. This is an indisputable fact. When Chen fanuo was able to train his body as strong as a weapon, he might be able to avoid such embarrassment, but obviously not now. However, he didn''t care very much. He was so quick that he could solve a lot of things even if he could use it for a moment. He was still young, and he was not in a hurry at all. It was the other disciples of the outer sect who were in a hurry! "Well, after this battle, I don''t know if you have the courage to challenge again?" With such thoughts, chen fan went back to his home again, waiting for the next visit. Suddenly, he was very pleased with his choice to join the Seven Star sect. After all, there are countless opportunities and benefits waiting for him to explore. In this way, while Chen Fan was waiting for the rabbit, the whole outer gate of the Seven Star sect set off a trend of attacking chen fan. After learning that he was only defeated by a brain, Li Mu immediately spat blood out of his mouth and declared that he would be closed until Marquis Wu swore that he would not leave the pass. In this way, those students who couldn''t get angry naturally looked at the other leaders of the outer gate. All of us are young people who can''t stand up to the clamor. After a word, we set up an alliance to discuss Chen. One by one, we study how to challenge each other and challenge in this way. Now, even in the two battles, everyone knows that Chen fan is a little evil, so we need to think of a perfect plan. It happens that one of the leaders in the outer gate is good at speed, so some people propose to compare the speed with Chen Fan... well, the war has become self-evident. Even chen fan has to sigh after that, how can anyone in the world hit the gun? If you think you have contributed a lot, do you have to give it to him? Chapter 792 Unknowingly, chen fan has been in qixingzong for more than a month. After such a long time of hard work, the number of contribution points in the token has reached more than 50000. This is the reason why he recently exchanged many high-grade pills and daily necessities. Even chen fan had nothing to do but exchange for a small flying spirit boat. In any case, there are some contribution points that don''t cost nothing. Of course, he didn''t forget his favorite fingering skills, but his heart was more than his strength. Sighing about 100000 contribution points, I''m afraid I can''t get together in a short time. There is no reason for him, because now the whole seven star sect is afraid of being beaten by him! Since Li Mu failed, chen fan has accepted several challenges in a row. Of course, each lottery is the contribution of all of us. Chen Fan competed with them in terms of speed, strength of martial arts, etc., and tried every possible way. Some people even found a new way. They thought that since they could not compete with Chen Fan in terms of combat power, they should start from other aspects. Let''s say... Wisdom. So the outer disciples organized a hundred people''s war. One hundred disciples worked together with Chen fanbi to solve the mystery. And this time, destined to kick on the iron plate. Chen Fan''s all-round means. If he thinks that his combat effectiveness and accomplishments can only be ranked second, his wisdom must be the first. After all, in the past life and this life, he is carrying the label of wisdom as much as demon. To compete with him for wisdom, isn''t Guan Gong playing Dagao in front of him? In this way, as the last wisdom competition was defeated again and lost to Chen Fan''s 10000 contribution points, the Seven Star sect''s powerful alliance to discuss Chen finally ceased. As for all of them, they have reached the point of turning pale. After all, what you lose is the contribution of white flowers. It''s all money. Although, in addition to the loss of Deng Jiuqing, other contributions are made by everyone, but there is a limit to this, isn''t it? Now, the whole outer disciples are tightening their belts and belts. Even the bustling Hall of Gongde is already empty. After all, out of sight, out of mind. Even recently, chen fan often heard that he had a nickname. The devil of the outer gate. Other people don''t call him by his name in private now. They directly say what the devil is like and what happens to the devil... Chen fan doesn''t care about this. He''s very happy. He meditates and practices everyday. In his spare time, he can feel the magnificence of Qixing mountain with JOJO at will, which is very comfortable. But what Chen fan doesn''t know is that this comfortable life is about to end. Because Deng Jiuqing, who had been shut up for more than a month, finally got out! In Deng Jiuqing''s residence, where the disciples of the outer gate of Qixing mountain are located, Deng Jiuqing, who has just left the pass, immediately begins to inquire about Chen fan. After knowing that so many things have happened for more than a month, Deng Jiuqing was very angry and touched her left arm unconsciously, showing a ferocious look in her eyes! "Chen fan, aren''t you arrogant? I will challenge you again after Deng''s great achievement. I will not only take back everything that belongs to me, but also let you die!" At this moment, Deng Jiuqing''s original handsome face disappeared. Instead, it was a sinister evil. He could not forget Chen Fan''s ridicule of himself on that day. He was not only the leader of the Seven Star sect, but also his brother. How can such an identity tolerate repeated insults from a small chen fan? Chapter 793 In the morning, the warm sunshine gently fell on Chen Fan along the window, so that Chen Fan ended the day''s practice as usual. Slightly open his eyes, but see the chirp is lying on the side of the table, snoring big sleep, arms still holding an empty wine jar. Recently, in addition to spirit stone, she has another hobby. That''s drinking. The cause of the matter is also strange to Chen fan, who is so immortal that she has to let her taste the taste of the wine. However, as soon as it gets out of control, the little guy turns into a drunkard. When Chen Fan shakes his head and laughs bitterly, the outside world suddenly spreads a few quick footstep sound, chen fan double eyebrows a wrinkle, the door of his home is slammed, roughly kick open! "Chen fan, you are all right!" It was Deng Jiuqing! At the moment, he was followed by four or five doggies, all of whom glared and blocked all the exits at the door. "Why, I have accumulated some contribution points recently, can''t wait to send them to me?" Chen Fan retorted with disapproval. This speech seems to have poked Deng Jiuqing''s pain and twisted his handsome face. "Last time it was Deng''s carelessness that made you humiliated in vain. This time, I''m going to challenge you, and I''m going to wash away the shame of that day!" Deng Jiuqing''s words are loud, and the dogleg next to him feels the new tide surging. But for Chen fan, the other party is just a child who can''t wait to find his face. "You should know my rules. If you want to challenge me, you should make ten thousand contributions. Otherwise, Chen won''t have time to play around with you from where to where." "Hum!" Deng Jiuqing said with a cold hum: "do you want a lottery? This time I''ll gamble with you. I''ll fight with you in the arena. I''ll fight in public. I don''t care whether I live or not. Chen fan, do you dare to come!" Facing Deng Jiuqing''s aggressiveness, chen fan suddenly smiles. He is laughing at each other''s stupidity. The matter between the two is just a trifle, which has risen to the height of gambling. I''m afraid that Deng Jiuqing''s life is too worthless. Chen fan is really too lazy to pay attention to such people. If he wants to kill each other, he can beat him to death with one slap. Where does he need to go to the challenge arena? "I''m sorry, Chen is very busy. I don''t have time to stay with you. How far can I get away from it?" Deng Jiuqing seemed to have expected that Chen fan would say this. He gave him a ferocious look and waved to the rear. The two dog legs behind him brought up a man. It was Luo Qiu who had received Chen Fan''s arrival here and told him a lot about the Seven Star sect! At this moment, Luo Qiu''s hands were tied behind her, with a rag in her mouth, and her face was full of panic. But in this panic, but with a touch of calm. This sounds like a paradox, but Chen Fan was able to discover the anomalies in it for the first time. "It''s said that you two have a good relationship. Yes, the bumpkin and the factotum should be natural friends. I''ll leave my words here today. If you don''t accept my challenge, Luo Qiu won''t want to stay in the seven star family all day!" Chen''s tail is shaking, which makes him shake his head. In fact, his logic is very simple, that is to let the day lose to Chen Fan''s face, in full view of the public to find back. After all, after all, he has achieved the divine skill now, which can be said that he has no fear of Chen fan, the martial spirit of the seven heaven generation. Therefore, he does not mind his own safety at all, but wants to teach Chen Fan how to be a man! But what he doesn''t know is that some people are born invincible! Chapter 794 "Hoo..." Chen Fan took a long breath, and his expression returned to normal in a short time. He took a deep look at Luo Qiu and pointed out: "since you want me to take part in the decisive battle of the challenge arena, I will promise you!" This sentence seems to be said to Deng Jiuqing, but Chen Fan''s eyes have always been looking at Luo Qiu, and the other side seems to be reluctant to look at chen fan. However, all this was no longer within the scope of Deng Jiuqing''s observation, and he immediately nodded to determine the specific situation of the decisive battle. "Three days later, the sect disciple challenge arena, chen fan, I am waiting for you to appear!" After that, Deng Jiuqing unconsciously touched her left arm, which seemed to have some uneasy expression, and immediately recovered as usual. Chen Fan noticed the unnatural movement of the other party for the first time. Looking down, he saw Deng Jiuqing''s left hand, always wearing gloves. Ignoring Deng Jiuqing''s departure, chen fan, with a wave of his sleeve, unties Luo Qiu''s bondage, and then sits aside without saying a word. In the face of Chen Fan''s coldness, Luo Qiu seemed to stop talking and opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say. "You don''t have to blame yourself. I understand what you''ve done. Deng Jiuqing is very powerful in the outside world. It''s normal that you want to flatter with him. It''s just a little bit. I''m afraid you''re wrong." Chen Fan suddenly raised his head and just looked at Luo Qiu''s eyes and said, "you can''t help but think that what you think is too important. How can my choice of Chen fan be easily controlled by others?" "I don''t mind Teaching Deng Jiuqing any more than he can. As for you, you have cleared up your doubts for me that day." With Chen Fan''s wisdom, how can we not know that everything today is set up by Deng Jiuqing and Luo Qiu. Deng Jiuqing wants to challenge himself again. Luo Qiu wants to flatter the leader of the outer gate. So he makes use of the relationship with himself, which leads to today''s affairs. Chen fan is a man of two generations, and his understanding of human nature has reached a level of detail. How can he not see Luo Qiu''s choice? Is it really the best choice for Luo Qiu? "I''m sorry, I just want to keep climbing up!" Luo Qiu opened his mouth and said bitterly that he didn''t expect that all the thoughts in his heart were nowhere to be found in Chen Fan''s eyes. "There''s no need to say sorry!" Chen Fan''s expression has become incomparably indifferent, in the face of Luo Qiu, who once had some good feelings, just like facing an ordinary person who is dispensable. "I can understand that you chose to curry favor with Deng Jiuqing. This is your choice. I respect it. I can only wish you a further improvement in your achievements." As the voice fell, chen fan slowly closed his eyes and did not look at Luo Qiu. After a moment''s meditation, the other party bit his lips and gave chen fan a deep salute before turning away. Just like Chen Fan said, Luo Qiu didn''t think he had done wrong, but thought it was an opportunity. A chance to get close to Deng Jiuqing, the leader of the outside world. In a sense, Luo Qiu, like all the friars in East Asia, despised chen fan, a man who came to the island overseas. He believed that even though he was powerful at this time, he would not be able to cross the gap between Marquis Wu, and his future road was bound to stop. At this time, Deng Jiuqing finds Luo Qiu and asks why he doesn''t accompany each other to finish the play? It''s a pity that Luo Qiu has no ability to predict the future. Otherwise, if you think of today''s choice, you will feel regret and run into the wall. Because it was such a choice that he lost the chance to make friends with a real Tianjiao. Also lost may be in the future and he will become friends of Chen fan! Chapter 795 Three days passed quickly. In the early morning, chen fan changed his clothes and went straight to the arena where the disciples of the sect were fighting. If you want to say that this disciple''s challenge arena is a very important place for qixingzong. Young friars, when they are young, have great courage and fighting power at a young age. They will inevitably be rebellious and often have conflicts with others. Whenever this time, it shows the importance of the disciple challenge arena, because as long as you climb on this, you will commit your life to others. No matter life or death! If the previous challenge to Chen Fan and the person who gave him some contribution was just a trifle, then the challenge arena decisive battle is a very serious matter for the whole seven star sect disciples, and countless people will choose to go and watch. There is no other reason. Generally, life and death are strictly prohibited in private contests, but the challenge arena is different. It is bound to be a fight between the dragon and the tiger. Who will give up watching? Walking on the Qingshiban Road, chen fan walked past the friars in twos and threes. At this moment, everyone''s goal seems to be the disciple''s challenge arena. Of course, after seeing chen fan again, it is inevitable that some people are pointing out in the dark and talking about something in a low voice. After all, chen fan is one of the leading roles in this incident. Looking back on what happened after he came to the ancestral gate, people only felt like a dream. When will these monks who have been practicing in the Seven Star sect for several years be beaten by a new man riding on his neck? This is really a blow. So it was easy for Chen fan to become the focus of discussion. However, although it is, in fact, no one is really optimistic about Chen fan. Some people even said that the battle between him and Deng Jiuqing may be only in the fifth five years, but ten years later, Deng Jiuqing will be able to fight chen fan, and he will not be able to fight back! This is because Deng Jiuqing is bound to be promoted to the rank of marquis Wu within 10 years. What can chen fan, a man coming from an isolated overseas Island, take to be promoted to Marquis Wu? It was with such comments that everyone and Chen Fan went forward together. Before long, a square challenge arena of kilometer long and kilometer wide appeared in Chen Fan''s eyes. At this moment, many people have gathered around the challenge arena. Deng Jiuqing is standing on the arena, waiting for Chen fan to appear. Although it is not a very expensive material, the challenge arena is made of diamond, but it is better because it is hard and ordinary people can''t damage it at all. Chen Fan didn''t delay after seeing Deng Jiuqing. He got up and flew to the challenge arena to stand still, facing Deng Jiuqing at a distance. Standing on the challenge arena, chen fan raised his eyes and immediately found many traces left by the fighting and cutting. It can be said that it is simple and simple. I don''t know how many years it has existed. "Chen fan, you finally appeared. Today I will tell you to know what absolute strength means Today''s Deng Jiuqing still wears gloves in her left hand. She looks arrogant and has a bad look in her eyes. It seems that she is going to shave Chen Fan alive. Chen fan, on the other hand, is indifferent to each other''s provocative words, light said: "can you hurry up, Chen is in a hurry!" A word export, as if once again let the whole seven star sect into the fear of being dominated by Chen fan. The indifferent words, it seems to be the whole seven star sect outside the existence of disdain, is simply a nightmare, hook off the nightmare of contribution point. For a moment, everyone unconsciously covered their disciple''s token and did not dare to move. For fear that Chen Fan''s next sentence would fall, they could not help but raise money to beat him again Chapter 796 Just as the battle was about to begin, people off the field began to speculate about the battle. "Senior brothers, do you think chen fan can win this time?" "It''s hard to say. I think chen fan is a very evil person. Maybe he learned some strange methods abroad." People in the face of Chen fan, more or less have some fear, after all, they can be in the hands of Chen Fan down generation, if you look down on each other, is not look down on yourself? Listening to the speaker''s analysis, people secretly nodded, thinking that he was right, but some people held different views. A monk with a short beard on his chin said in a deep thought: "you may not know that elder martial brother Deng was the first one to lose in the hands of Chen fan. After his defeat at that time, he made great ambition to defeat chen fan and regain his face!" "It is said that elder martial brother Deng closed down for more than a month and finally developed a unique skill. I think he is sure to be sure when he goes out to challenge chen fan." "That''s what I said!" On hearing this, another person also interposed: "don''t forget that elder martial brother Deng has a brother who is a disciple in person. That''s what we can only look forward to. Moreover, it is said that the ancient elders of the law enforcement hall also highly value senior brother Deng, and can''t say that he has any advanced means!" With a series of discussions, everyone has their own expectations for the victory or defeat of this battle, and at the same time, the battle has finally announced the beginning! When he saw a sword in the air, he saw a sword. "Cloud and rain sword! It''s only a little short to reach the top level of the prefecture level. Elder martial brother Deng is really prepared Deng Jiuqing''s moves made it convenient for some people to blurt out, showing fear in their eyes. Obviously, this cloud and rain sword is Deng Jiuqing''s unique skill. I can see that the sword light is very fast, and in the hazy sense, it is also mixed with water and gas, two-phase interweaving, can actually cover time! It seems to outsiders that Deng Jiuqing''s speed is extremely slow at the moment, but only Chen Fan standing opposite him knows that the speed of the other party has been very fast. It''s just a little bit worse than the speed when he''s fully exerting his limp! What''s more, the hazy meaning and water vapor all over the sky seem to erode people''s brain, making Chen Fan give birth to the idea that he doesn''t want to fight and just wants to fall asleep. And in such a fighting environment to sleep, the result is naturally self-evident. As the name implies, it''s the cloud and rain sword technique! Of course, although Deng Jiuqing''s swordsmanship is strong, it is impossible to restrain chen fan. In fact, chen fan counteracts the influence of cloud and rain sword in just a moment, and has enough time to react. Seeing the sword getting closer and closer to his throat, chen fan slowly stretched out two fingers. "Ding..." the crowd only heard a crisp sound, and then looked at Deng Jiuqing''s sword, which had been clamped by Chen Fan''s two fingers and could not move at all. "What!" "Such a powerful cloud and rain sword is caught by two fingers!" "Is Chen fan still a man? How strong is he?" The sound of exclamation burst into bloom, but before the end of the exclamation, Deng Jiuqing suddenly moved. The corner of his mouth suddenly burst out a ferocious smile. On his expression, one side was insidious. His left hand, which had not been moved, suddenly hit Chen Fan with a punch! "Bang!" Suddenly, the sleeves and gloves burst suddenly! Chapter 797 At the beginning of the battle, chen fan has been paying attention to Deng Jiuqing''s left arm. He knows what means the other side is bound to hide. As a result, when Deng Jiuqing made a fist, chen fan immediately responded to it. He stretched out his other hand and immediately grasped Deng Jiuqing''s left fist. But the most unexpected thing happened. With Deng Jiuqing''s left arm sleeve and gloves burst, the situation clearly appeared in Chen Fan''s eyes. I saw that arm, now it is not like a human arm, the whole body is blue and purple, it is covered with dense holes, such as a small mouth, breathing in general. This curtain fell in the eyes of all people, it was really scalp numbing, some people immediately got goose bumps, after all, the scene is really terrible. A good arm has turned into this. No wonder Deng Jiuqing has to hide it all the time. At this moment, although Chen fan, as the party concerned, did not react as much as the outside world, he also felt a sense of disgust from the bottom of his heart, and a faint sense of crisis emerged. He knew that Deng Jiuqing''s left arm must not only be disgusting, but also have a deeper effect. All this is slow to say, but it only happened in a short time. Almost the moment chen fan saw Deng Jiuqing''s left arm, he had already chosen to withdraw temporarily. But Deng Jiuqing has been waiting for this opportunity for such a long time. How could he not be prepared? Just listen to his gnashing teeth roar: "die, chen fan!" As soon as the voice fell, the arm turned blue and purple, and with countless small mouths open, it immediately spewed out rolling black smoke, directly enveloping chen fan! "It''s... Ten thousand poisons! Elder martial brother Deng practises these poisonous skills! " There were well-informed people in the field. When they saw the clue, they exclaimed. Others did not know, so they began to ask. This ten thousand poison body is a kind of extremely vicious poison skill. It uses its own body as a drug guide to inject poisonous insects and poisons into it, and then it can be pulled by spirit and stored in one place. Moreover, during the practice, he has to accompany with poisons every day, and even watch the poisonous insects crawling around in their own bodies. The process of cultivation is simply disgusting and maddening! In the same way, while the cultivation process is difficult, the power of ten thousand poisons is also great. It is said that the poison cultivation is great. It can refine yourself into a poison man, where you pass by, you can poison millions of monks and destroy a huge inheritance force! Today, Deng Jiuqing''s ten thousand poisons must not have reached the level of great success, but even if he had tempered one arm and dozens of poisons were combined, no one could resist. After listening to such an explanation, everyone looked at Deng Jiuqing and Chen fan, who was shrouded in black air, and sighed that the defeat had been divided. Chen Fan was afraid to die. After all, unsuspecting absorption of Deng Jiuqing''s body so much poison gas, if this is still alive, chen fan or human? At this moment, Deng Jiuqing has the same idea. In fact, he chose to cultivate the ten thousand poisons in order to revenge chen fan. Although it sounds childish and illogical, this is the real idea in Deng Jiuqing''s mind. Since he was a child, he has always been the favored son of heaven, and he has never been wronged at all. It is for this reason that he will feel more humiliated after being defeated in Chen Fan''s hands, because in the past, no one can call him failure, and no one dares to call him failure! Therefore, he would not hesitate to practice the poison skill he got in his early years, but also seek revenge from Chen fan! Chapter 798 In the full view of the public, the black gas covering chen fan all penetrated into his body. At this time, chen fan was in a very bad state. Even he himself had to sigh secretly, playing with eagles all day long, but today the eagle pecked his eyes! After all, who could have thought that Deng Jiuqing still had such a hand to wait for him. Generally speaking, Deng Jiuqing is no more than an ant in Chen Fan''s eyes, but Chen Fan suffers from a loss because he does not understand the various means of dongwaizhou. However, it is no longer important now. Even if Chen Fan was poisoned, he could not endanger his life. He spent a certain amount of time. It is not difficult to detoxify. After all, his foundation is extremely solid, which is not comparable to that of ordinary people! And before that, he has to let Deng Jiuqing pay the price! "Clang!" Suddenly, he takes the sword of birth and death from the storage bag. In an instant, Chen fanwei''s potential breaks out completely! All the people around were shocked to see this situation. They could not imagine that Chen fan, who was poisoned by his body, had the power to fight a war! "What''s the matter? Has the ten thousand poison body failed? Why is Chen fan still alive?" "No, it seems to be more powerful than before. It shouldn''t be. No one can survive under the direct attack of ten thousand poisons!" The words of surprise again and again spread all around the arena. There are many people shocked speechless, only feel cold hands and feet, a burst of fear filled the heart. Under such circumstances, chen fan can still break out more powerful than before. How strong is he? Where is the end of him? Is this really a monk from an isolated island overseas? Why is it more terrifying than their group of aborigines? An idea that was hard to believe suddenly appeared in my heart. They suddenly found that Chen Fan... Seems really invincible! Like the reaction of all the people watching the battle, Deng Jiuqing was stunned. She looked down at her ferocious and evil left arm, opened her mouth and muttered to herself, "this is not right. Why are you still alive?" "Deng Jiuqing!" In the face of the other party''s question, Chen Fan said: "in your life, I''m afraid you can''t see Chen die, because before this, you will surely die!" If Chen Fan wants to use the sword of Dugu, Deng Jiuqing hurt him seriously and nearly fell here. Then he must not stay! Chen fan can''t allow a man who is always thinking about killing himself to survive! The light of the sword flickered, and Deng Jiuqing could not avoid this sword. It seemed that he was killed by a sword. But at this critical moment, a sudden explosion came from the distance. "Stop it! If you dare to move, I will not let you go!" As the voice fell, they looked into the distance. In the air, an old man in black was attacking here at a very fast speed. No one else, it was the ancient elder of the law enforcement Hall who recruited chen fan to enter the zongmen! This person also has another identity, Deng Jiuqing''s elder brother, seven star lineage disciple, Deng Jiuge''s confidant! In dongwaizhou, it is not only the Seven Star sect. If all the sects are included, the pro disciples are transcendent. They are the strong competition of the next sect leader. Even if they can not become the leader, they will be the backbone of the sect. Therefore, just after becoming a biographer, they will cultivate their own inner strength. Therefore, the ancient elder has such a relationship with the Deng family, and no one dares to provoke Deng Jiuqing! But today is different, because they met chen fan! Chapter 799 The news of Chen Fan and Deng Jiuqing''s fight in the arena has been spread all over the clan. As an elder of the law enforcement hall, Gu Changlao must appear according to reason. Before, he was only preoccupied with official business, and had no time to come. He originally thought that with Deng Jiuqing''s fighting power, even if Chen Fan''s recent uproar at the outer gate, there would be no accident. But who knows he just took out the time to rush to come, unexpectedly encountered such things! In fact, the ancient elder despised Deng Jiuqing. After all, in his eyes, Deng Jiuqing was a second ancestor who inherited the shade of his brother. But the matter of life and death can not be underestimated, the ancient elders know Deng Jiuge''s means, is absolutely a class one strength. If Deng Jiuqing died in Chen Fan''s hands under his care, then he, the elder of law enforcement hall, would not have to do it! After all, in the whole of East Africa, everyone knows a truth. It is better to offend the leader than to offend the biography, because that is the most terrifying existence in a sect. They are young, have means, strength, talent is extraordinary, each unlimited! Take elder Gu as an example. Although he looks young, his actual age is nearly 100 years old. Even so, his cultivation only stays in the first heaven of marquis Wu. What about Deng Jiuge? In his early 30s, he is already a strong man in the double heaven. Such a person is absolutely terrible! In this way, the ancient elder flew to the arena in full view of the public. He did not care about his identity. He took out a broad sword and held it in both hands. His eyes were fixed on Chen fan. At the same time, a number of Deacons from the law enforcement hall were also present in a short time, holding weapons one by one, and surrounded the whole disciple''s challenge arena! When others saw this scene, they immediately exclaimed that it was impossible to do good at this time. The whole law enforcement hall was mobilized. In addition, with the cultivation of the ancient elders and Marquis, how could chen fan not compromise? You know, at this time, a bad walk, a wrong step, there will be life concerns! "Lizi chen fan, my seven star sect forbids students to fight against each other. What do you do now? What do you want to do?" As soon as the ancient elder went out, he put on a big hat. He even chose to stand in the angle of the door rules and scold chen fan. But how could chen fan like to keep up with his peers? He also looked back at each other with the same bad eyes. He opened his mouth in a deep voice and said, "elder Gu, you tell me the rules of the sect. The disciples are not afraid to kill in the arena. Isn''t this what the gate rules say? Deng Jiuqing and I have a fair fight. What kind of rules did I commit "Sharp teeth and sharp lips!" The ancient elder knew that he was unreasonable, so he wanted to suppress others by force! "Deng Jiuqing''s identity is not something that such a small generation can touch. I advise you to leave quickly. I can protect your life. If not, I will kill you on the spot." Facing the aggressive pressure of the ancient elder, chen fan did not get angry but laughed. The laughter became bigger and bigger, such as thunder and waves. The old elder was more and more agitated! "Chen came to your seven star sect that day. He was looking for a temporary foothold. He didn''t intend to be an enemy with you. Unexpectedly, you forced me to come here today!" "Well, I''ll tell you one more thing. Chen has been around all his life. He never left a living wound under his sword. Today, Deng Jiuqing will surely die, and Dara Jinxian can''t stop me!" Chen Fan didn''t hesitate when his bold and domineering words fell down. Even if he wanted to use his lonely sword, the ancient elder was shocked to see this situation. When he waved the broadsword, he was full of energy. When he was about to block back Chen Fan''s martial arts which had not yet been used. At the time when all the people had a breath and thought that the matter was about to be understood, chen fan''s change of tactics came in an instant! Chapter 800 "Ang!" The huge sound of dragon chanting suddenly resounded. Everyone saw that after being blocked by the ancient elder, chen fan did not hesitate, and suddenly a golden light appeared in his left palm. The golden light in the eyes of all people turned into a towering, lifelike five claw golden dragon, and then roared at Deng Jiuqing! "How can it be difficult for him to possess the spirit of Wu Long?" The friars around him were shocked to see this situation. They covered their mouths one by one, and their eyes were shocked. "No!" The ancient elder discovered the abnormality for the first time: "this is not dragon spirit, but martial arts. It is impossible for a person coming from an overseas isolated island to be promoted to Marquis Wu!" At the end of the day, they were shocked, but at the next moment, they thought of more shocking problems. What kind of martial art can be turned into a dragon? Sky class? Or higher? The same idea also appeared in the ancient elder''s mind, but he really did not have time to think at the moment, because the Dragon Spirit released by Chen fan would be shrouded in Deng Jiuqing, who was already trembling with fear at the moment! "Lizi, dare you Furiously, the ancient elder almost showed his strongest speed, but in the face of Chen Fan''s Dragon subduing palm, he was one point slower. I saw the ferocious five clawed golden dragon, so it impacted on Deng Jiuqing. In a moment, the dazzling golden light burst out, and endless vigorous wind came from it. The monk standing a little closer to the stage immediately retreated several steps by the vigorous wind, and some people who were unstable under their feet were directly overturned. The power of dragon subduing palm is so terrible! And in such a strong attack, Deng Jiuqing did not have any room for resistance, the whole person has turned into a fan, even slag are not left! In response, the ancient elder only felt that his eyes were splitting. Deng Jiuqing was dead. When Deng Jiuge knew about this, he would never have any good fruit to eat. Before that, chen fan must be killed to minimize the anger of Deng Jiuge in the future! "Let''s die, Lizi. If I don''t kill you today, I''ll surely hate you!" It seems to be a roar from the depths of life. At this moment, the ancient elder had no idea of hiding his strength. His hair and beard were raised, his clothes and clothes were windless and his hunting was loud. A broad sword in his hand was suddenly covered with golden color. The golden light was still gushing out from his body, and finally turned into a giant dragon swimming around. However, the appearance is far from Chen Fan''s five clawed golden dragon, because the dragon is also hierarchical. From bottom to top, they are Jiaolong, golden dragon, three clawed golden dragon, five clawed golden dragon, and the legendary ancestor dragon! These five levels represent the strength of the monks who have reached the realm of marquis Wu. The ancient elder''s qualification belongs to the normal preference category, so he is the Golden Dragon marquis. As for those who are lucky enough to be promoted to Marquis Wu, they can only be Marquis Wu of Jiaolong at best. For this matter, chen fan has long understood, so in the face of all the strength of the ancient elder dare not have the slightest intention of slack, also show full defense! In this way, facing the vigorous wind, the ancient elder slashed out a sword in the air with a roar. He saw a broad sword spirit, which directly hit chen fan! "Boom The huge impact force pushed chen fan out more than 100 meters. After smashing numerous rockery stone tablets along the way, he barely stopped, and the whole body was deeply trapped in a large rock, and he did not know whether he was alive or dead. And this is the power of marquis Wu! Chapter 801 "Hula..." the sound of falling stones was introduced into people''s ears again. Then, chen fan''s figure came out slowly from the boulder in which he was trapped! "What, chen fan is not dead yet?" "It''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible that no martial spirit can survive the attack of a powerful man of marquis Wu." Facing chen fan who appeared again, everyone was shocked again. It seems that they are not a person in front of them, but an invincible God of war! Peerless God of war! Looking back on Chen Fan''s arrival at qixingzong, from the very beginning, no one else looked down on him and said that he was just a native from abroad. In the end, Deng Jiuqing was defeated first, and then all the other disciples of the Seven Star sect were defeated. By the way, everyone''s contribution was emptied. Moreover, today, chen fan can still survive after Deng Jiuqing has used ten thousand poisons. He also uses his martial arts skills to release dragon Qi and kill him under the cover of the ancient elder of yichongtian of marquis Wu. This time, he still survived the attack of the ancient elder. Is this... Still human? Looking back on all kinds of things, chen fan can be said that every act is a startling act. Ordinary people simply can''t believe that so many big things happen to the same person. What''s more, is this man still the overseas casual repair that dongwaizhou always disdains? "Alas... It''s a pity that even if Chen fan is more powerful, he is now injured too much. On the contrary, the ancient elder was in his heyday. After all, Wu Ling could not defeat Marquis Wu against heaven!" Looking at Chen Fan''s embarrassment at the moment, some people feel unconsciously. Wu Hou, who embodies the power of the dragon, is a nightmare for Wu Ling. It''s hard to defeat Wu Hou than to ascend to heaven! Especially at the moment, chen fan''s clothes were broken, his hair was scattered, and his mouth was still bloodstained. He was obviously seriously injured. Under such circumstances, self-protection can not be completed, let alone against the weather? After all, it was not all Deng Jiuqing''s henchmen in the field. In fact, many people looked at the matter from the perspective of onlookers. Seeing Chen Fan''s end of life, he felt a bit sad. "Ha ha ha ha..." in the face of all the people, chen fan laughed again, shaking his head and sighing, or holding his wrist. With a smile, he wiped off the blood from the corners of his mouth. Step by step, he walked towards the ancient elder on the challenge arena. His steps were firm, not humble or arrogant! "Marquis Wu is not invincible, as if against heaven?" Chen Fan suddenly untied the first seal on his left wrist and threw it on the ground at will. "Boom!" The sound of the great vibration rang through! The friars around suddenly felt the shock from their feet, and even numb their ankles. One by one, they looked at the weight-bearing wristbands that were thrown on the ground at random. The color of horror in their eyes could not be suppressed! "What''s going on? How can a man carry such heavy things when he is fighting? Is it true that Chen Fan was so strong just now "Things are absolutely different from what we imagined. Chen fan is so evil!" With a sound of speculation and shock, chen fan''s pace did not stop. "I, chen fan, will die at the hand of marquis Wu today, and I will not be promoted to Marquis Wu in my overseas practice?" "Boom!" Another seal is untied, chen fan continues to move forward! Then, he untied the third seal, the fourth seal. Facing the ancient elder, he had taken out his strongest means. And this is the strongest chen fan! "You said that I can''t go against the heaven. Today, Chen will go against the sky. If you say that Marquis Wu can''t be killed, Chen must be beheaded!" "I''d like to see, in this world, who is imposing so many rules. If it''s a person, I kill a person; if it''s a God, I kill a God; if it''s a day... I''ll turn this day over!" Chapter 802 With the power of despising the world, chen fan once again set foot on the disciple challenge arena, and this time, he was different from the original! Even the ancient elder face at this moment Chen Fan''s momentum, can''t help but weak three points, as if Chen Fan''s body with a divine light, let him dare not look at the divine light! "On that day, when I first met, you heard that I came from canglan Island, and I was a mole ant in my words." "On that day, Mr. Chen paid homage to Zong. You only wanted to give me a place as a servant!" "I ask you today, have you ever thought that there will be such a day between you and me?" Once again, his eyes showed an aggressive trend. At this moment, chen fan had completely ignored him. His purpose was only one, to kill the people in front of him! "Hum, if you give you ten life time, you can''t catch up with me, monk dongwaizhou. Chen fan, I advise you that to be a mole ant, you should have the consciousness of a mole ant. Otherwise, it''s a mantis who can''t do what you can!" "Out of control?" Chen Fan''s mouth gradually set off a sneer: "very good, then let Chen see, in the end, who is beyond his capacity!" As the voice dropped, chen fan disappeared. Even the ancient elder couldn''t grasp Chen Fan''s position. The deacons of the law enforcement hall around the challenge arena were shocked to see that the plan had been changed. They were all in preparation, holding their weapons in their hands and looking around, searching for Chen Fan''s position. Obviously, this is the ancient elder facing chen fan at the moment. He wants to kill him with a knife after he appears. All of a sudden, the ancient elder was so lucky that he suddenly raised his head and looked at it. Others also looked up with him. In a flash, a shocking scene appeared. In the middle of the sky, an incomparable black and gold light curtain was descending rapidly, with frightening speed and terrifying prestige. Closer, closer! Everyone noticed that Chen Fan was covered in the black and gold light curtain, and Chen Fan was holding a long sword of black and gold in his hand! "Marquis Wu, what''s the matter? Chen should be killed!" With the sharp words falling, chen fan''s Dugu Yijian came at the head. The ancient elder held up his broadsword which had reached the highest level of Lingbao attribute. However, he only heard a crisp sound, accompanied by sparks. The best Lingbao was immediately cut into two sections! "Pooh "Boom!" The sound of the separation of flesh and skin resounds through everyone''s ears. Look at the ancient elder, he has been split in two by Chen fan! At the foot of my foot, I don''t know how many years, how many times of fighting, and the whole body is made of extremely tough diamond, which is immediately cut in two by Chen Fan''s sword! The challenge arena, which is full of wind, frost, snow and rain, is only left with rubble! Blood mixed with internal organs flying wildly, the monk of Wuhou yichongtian had no room to resist chen fan who had exerted all his strength. One shot... Second kill! Who said Marquis Wu could not be killed? Who said that killing Marquis Wu is like against the heaven? If this is the case, then today''s Chen fan is against the day! "Bang!" Suddenly fell to the ground, chen fan''s body bathed in blood, blood in the hair gathered at the bottom, forming a wisp of gradually dripping. "Tick, tick..." at this moment, it seems that there is only one voice left in the whole world, which spreads into all people''s eyes and gets into their hearts. Chen Fan got up slowly, held the sword of life and death in front of his chest, raised his eyes and looked around, and looked at the deacons of law enforcement Hall who were holding weapons. His eyes are sharp as a knife, as if penetrating into people''s hearts, insight into all things in the world. In this way, slowly turned a circle, chen fan suddenly roared: "who else, want to follow the steps of the ancient elder, Chen Mou help him!" As soon as he said this, the monks were startled. They all held their fists and worshipped each other. They did not even dare to do so. And those who belonged to the law enforcement hall put down their weapons one by one in fear and knelt down in front of Chen fan! The power of a word, crisis solution! Chapter 803 After solving all the crisis, chen fan fell backward and fell into a coma. He was seriously injured this time. It was not only Deng Jiuqing who used poison skill before, but also the blow of elder Gu that made him suffer. Finally, Dugu Yijian exhausted all his spiritual power. Now he can''t keep awake without spiritual support. But even so, don''t say that he was just in a coma or dead. At this time, no one would dare to cross the minefield. Because of the shock Chen Fan brought to everyone before! The fight in the arena soon spread throughout the whole clan, even the high-level of the clan. Unexpectedly, the leader personally sent someone to escort chen fan back, and said that today''s action is a very normal challenge arena duel. Life and death are the destiny of heaven, and the clan will not interfere. The subtext of this sentence is... people. Chen fan has already killed them. As for the cause and effect of the matter, other people should not speculate. If you have a big fist, it will make sense! Such a decision on the part of the clan is tantamount to secretly expressing a message to everyone. After this battle, chen fan is afraid to fly into the sky! ... in the main hall of the Seven Star sect, Zhao Wuchen, the leader of the Seven Star sect, is listening to the elder''s account of the causes and consequences of Chen Fan''s affairs. He is an old man in his seventies. He has a crane hair and a child''s face. At this moment, he listened attentively, nodded his head from time to time, stroked his beard to show his appreciation, and his fingers tapped on the handle of the seat, obviously thinking. "Zhang Jiao, this is the situation of the matter. The result of Chen Fan''s disposal... Do you see?" The speaker is Guo Mingfeng, the first elder of the Seven Star sect. He is also a 60-70-year-old man, but he is also the highest ranking person in the whole clan except Zhao Wuchen. Zhao Wuchen finally looked up at Guo Mingfeng at the smell of speech and said, "when he wakes up, he will make an exception to promote his inner disciples." "But the leader, although Deng Jiuge is in the closed door now, if he knows about this matter after he leaves the pass, he may cause disputes." "The zongmen rank war will start in less than two years. At this time, it is not good for us to have a bad relationship with Deng Jiuge." In the face of Guo Mingfeng''s persuasion, Zhao Wuchen showed a smile: "Mingfeng, do you think Deng Jiuge is too powerful? Can he kill Marquis Wu when he is in the seventh heaven of Wuling? " "But who knows what evil method chen fan used, in case it can''t be used in the future?" Guo Mingfeng still argued, as if Chen Fan was born with no good feeling. However, Zhao Wuchen waved his hand and said: "this matter is settled. Mingfeng, you should remember that I left chen fan this son, not in favor of him, but in order to let him and Deng Jiuge be each other''s grindstone!" "Who can stand out among them, who is the future of my seven star sect, leading the clan to participate in the battle of ranking!" See Zhao Wuchen will be said to this point, Guo Mingfeng after all is not good to refute, but still say his heart the most real idea. "I observed that Chen fan had great ambition in this son''s chest. He was not willing to be subordinated to others. If he took charge of this practice, would he breed a tiger?" With that, Zhao Wuchen''s eyelids lifted, and his strength beyond the peak of marquis Wu was radiated from his body. The whole person was no longer the old man''s state before. It was like a sharp sword out of the body! "Raising tigers for trouble? If he is really a tiger, I also have the method to tame the tiger. I can''t do it. If I cut it, I have no lack of such a pride! " Chapter 804 This time the coma lasted more than ten days. When Chen Fan wakes up again, he finds that his cultivation has already broken through to Wuling''s eighth heaven unconsciously, with 800000 Jin of great strength added to his body. From the legendary Marquis Wu, and a step closer! "Sure enough, fighting is the best way to get promoted. It''s a blessing in disguise to force yourself into a desperate situation." Chen Fan murmured with emotion, and at the same time looked at the whole body environment, is still his own cabin. He got up and moved his body for a while. The crackling sound was resounding in his body full of explosive force. Chen Fan felt refreshed. He opened the door with a squeak, and his surprise appeared in front of him. I saw a lot of monks standing outside the door. The disciples of the outer gate were standing in front of them. Behind them were many old men with white hair and beard, but they were wearing the clothes of miscellaneous servants. "We congratulate elder martial brother Chen on his recovery. From then on, we will fly high and the sky is high and the sea is wide." At the sight of Chen Fan''s appearance, the younger disciples of the outer gate immediately clasped their fists and worshipped each other. However, chen fan clearly saw that many of the crowd were people who had previously ridiculed him as a native. Obviously, this is because he is powerful in the outside world, so he specially came to the door to apologize. See this situation, chen fan heart secretly smile, think oneself absolutely can''t be so laissez faire this matter, after all, this wall grass changes too fast. "Please don''t hurt me. I was injured so much that I don''t know when I can recover. I think you''d better go back." Hearing this, everyone looked up. Chen Fan''s face was ruddy and his voice was full of vitality. Where did he have a little injury in his body? It was not obvious that he opened his eyes and told lies. Of course, even if they knew that Chen Fan was lying, they would not dare to refute it. On the contrary, some intelligent people heard Xian Zhiya''s meaning and immediately stood up to Chen Fan and said, "elder martial brother Chen, you should take care of your body. As younger martial brothers, we don''t know what you need. Fortunately, there are still some contributions in the token. Let''s give it to elder martial brother Chen to recuperate." This speech, chen fan eyes show light, dark sigh this is a talent. At the same time, he finally accepted the other party''s token because of his refusal, but he didn''t draw many contribution points. After all, this is the person who accompanies him to perform, so he naturally wants to give some benefits. Others saw that he was biting his teeth and sighing that Chen Fan was shameless, but what could he do? He had to bear the biting teeth. Who let chen fan be in the limelight and his fighting power was extremely high. If you annoy the old master and fight with you, it''s not obvious to retaliate and kill people. Today is a good time to save money. In this way, smilingly once again obtained more than 10000 contribution points, and now there are only more than 30000 left from the goal of 100000. Of course, chen fan didn''t kill all of them. He only collected one third of the contribution points of each person. After all, wool, naturally, has to be cut one after another... with the intention of surviving a disaster, a kind of layman''s disciples were scattered, and Chen Fan finally looked at the old men with white hair and beard. I saw him respectfully and respectfully clasped his fist and said, "I''d like to see you all." At the age of qixingzong, there is only one person who crosses the sea from other isolated overseas islands! Although we all come from different islands, we should be regarded as fellow countrymen in essence. Therefore, it is not too much for Chen fan to call a senior. After chatting with the public for a long time, chen fan was not arrogant at all. He carefully inquired about the origin and identity of a group of old people, but they were also very happy. Chapter 805 After communication, chen fan knows that a group of old people are here to congratulate him. After all, there may be only one person in the world who can make such achievements as Chen Fan in overseas practice. This is a matter of course to be proud of. You should know that when other people''s accomplishments have reached the peak of Wuling, they will choose to cross the sea only when they know that there is not much Shou yuan. In this way, most of them fell on the meteorite sea. Chen fan, even before he was 20 years old, had already crossed the sea. He was definitely a man of great fortune. And his cultivation, Wu Ling seven times heaven against the sky to cut the Marquis! Just thinking about it makes people feel excited and can''t do it by themselves. How can such a man not be respected if all these astonishing events happened to such a young monk? While Chen Fan was chatting with others, several deacons in black robes came straight to Chen Fan and said, "are you chen fan?" Compared with what Chen Fan met in the hall of merit before, the Deacon''s tone is much better. At least, he doesn''t have a condescending attitude. This means that Chen fan has successfully entered the eyes of the Seven Star sect, and he is no longer the original bumpkin and country bumpkin. "I am. I don''t know why the Deacon came here?" Since the other side has given his face, chen fan will not be too big, slightly a fist said. "Chen fan is a young monk with broad qualifications. Although he is an overseas monk and has lofty aspirations, he has promoted his inner disciples today. He hopes that he can practice well and serve the sect." As soon as this was said, except for Chen Fan and the Deacon who passed the command, everyone in the room was shocked, including those outside disciples who had not gone far away! One by one, they all stop and look at chen fan, who is still standing still. They are all surprised and can''t close their mouths! What''s the concept of promotion to the inner gate? To put it bluntly, this is the dream of the whole outer disciples of the Seven Star sect. Some people have even said that if he can be promoted to the inner door, he is willing to pay 20 years of life! You should know that only when you enter the inner door of a sect can you fulfill your long cherished wish. Even if you go out in the future, you can walk horizontally. The outer gate, to put it bluntly, is just a group of registered disciples. Being bullied outside, he did not dare to make a statement. He was afraid that he would lose the reputation of the clan. He could only show himself a little in front of people with low status. The difference is not enough! What''s more, chen fan''s accomplishments are not as good as those of marquis Wu, and he is only the eight heaven of Wuling. Throughout the history of the Seven Star sect, no one has ever been able to enter the inner door in such cultivation! This is a great honor! In the face of such glory, many people''s mentality is out of balance, and there is a faint sense of jealousy. After all, their dream, which they had worked hard for many years, was broken by a monk who was less than a month old and whose age was not young. This is really shocking. "Hum! Even if you enter the inner gate, you can''t be promoted to Marquis Wu in this lifetime. When you really find out about it, are you going to be beaten back to the outer gate or become a deacon of the outer gate Countless people in the heart of the arrangement of Chen fan, is to find a little confidence and comfort for themselves. However, they never thought that it was more difficult for other overseas casual practitioners than for the land of marquis Wu, and it was also so difficult for Chen fan? When the ancient elder was killed, everyone did not believe chen fan, but what was the result? For Chen fan, if you can go against the sky once, you can go against it for the second time and the third time! Even in the end, it''s not clear whether you can override the sky or not! Chapter 806 The next morning, chen fan set foot on the road to the inner gate, and even sent a deacon to guide the way. Looking back, there are many people who came to see him off. Most of them were other monks from overseas, and some disciples from other schools were sending him off as a evil star, the God of pestilence! In the crowd, chen fan also noticed a familiar figure, that is Luo Qiu. I saw the other side so timidly hidden behind, even dare not look at Chen Fan''s eyes through the crowd. To tell you the truth, chen fan was very fond of Luo Qiu at the beginning. After all, like himself at the beginning, he was struggling in the masses to seek his own way of martial arts. But it''s a pity that a wrong choice made Luo Qiu lose the chance to make friends with Chen fan forever, as well as the chance to become friends with a disciple of inner school or even higher status. "This... May be life." Chen Fan murmured in his heart. He didn''t believe in heaven, earth, and fate. But at this moment, facing Luo Qiu, he suddenly felt that fate might dominate everything behind anyone. "Do I have a destiny?" His mouth suddenly showed a smile: "my destiny, in their own hands, not by anyone, not involved in anything, I am me!" After that, chen fan turned to all the people and said, "gentlemen, if you have time, Chen will come back!" As soon as he said this, all the people who had been paid by Chen Fan pit showed a bitter gourd color on their faces. He almost didn''t kneel down, thinking that the evil star would not come back, or the contribution point would suffer again... in this way, chen fan followed the Deacon''s steps, and Chen Fan came to the top of Qixing mountain, where the inner door was located. The atmosphere here is much better than that of the outer door. If you look up, you can find that you are in the middle of the sea of clouds, hazy, as if soaring into the fairyland. Practicing in such a place is bound to achieve twice the result with half the effort. Of course, in the middle of the gentle terrain, there is a higher peak. The top of the mountain, which goes deep into the sea of clouds, is where the legendary seven star clan disciples and the main hall of the clan are located. After the Deacon led chen fan to his residence, he left. Chen Fan looked around and found that he was much better than the outer gate. It is no longer even a small wooden house, but a small house with green bricks and tiles. Chen fan will not live alone and will not be crowded or open in space. When he came to his new home, chen fan called out the chirp for the first time to familiarize it with the environment. At the same time, the door of Chen Fan''s house was pushed open. "Chen fan, chen fan, are you there?" Marquis Wu is one of the most important people in the world. He is a young man in his twenties. He is a disciple of his inner family when he looks at his clothes. So he must be 30 years old. "Do we know each other?" Chen Fan stares at the person in front of him, some doubt asks a way. Who knows that the other party should be a self-made acquaintance, without politeness patted Chen Fan on the shoulder and said: "brother, you don''t know me, I can know you, and it''s not just me. Now the whole seven star sect is already the world, who doesn''t know you!" "Introduce myself. My name is Hou Zhen. We will be brothers in the future." The man who claimed to be Hou Zhen sat down on the rattan chair in the courtyard, touched the teapot on the table and poured himself a glass of water. Chen fan is also very helpless about this, after all, where did he see this self familiar person. But after all, when people came to know each other with good intentions, he naturally couldn''t drive them away. He also sat down and chatted a few words. Unexpectedly, Hou Zhen began to talk about this, as if he hadn''t spoken for hundreds of years. Chapter 807 After chatting with Hou Zhen, chen fan learns that the structure of the inner gate and outer gate is basically the same. In fact, the whole zongmen of dongwaizhou are of the same structure, which seems to have become an unwritten regulation. There is only one point. Once the list of disciples in the inner gate is said, it is displayed on the stone tablet on the inner gate square, which is divided into the top 100. If you become a person on the list of disciples, you can get different number of contribution points every month according to the ranking. Of course, the number is not too much, but more is a symbol of identity. In addition, it is worth noting that every other month in the inner gate, there will be elders at the top of the martial marquis to give lectures. It is specially used to dispel doubts for disciples who are in trouble in practice. This is a kind of humanized teaching method. On the one hand, it will not disturb the original cultivation plan of disciples, on the other hand, it can reduce the detours of monks as much as possible. In fact, chen fan had seen this way in canglan Island College, but his accomplishments were not so high at that time, and he was only in the process of laying the foundation. Therefore, no one was needed to solve his doubts. But now it''s different. Chen Fan''s cultivation is already the eight heaven of Wuling, and he will step into the threshold of marquis Wu. Originally on canglan Island, there has never been Marquis Wu, so he has no experience to learn from. Even now, chen fan is still confused about his future practice. Therefore, if you have the explanation from the top generation of marquis Wu, you can also make him gain a lot. "I don''t know if brother Hou knows when the nearest elder''s forum is. Chen wants to see something." Hearing Chen Fan''s inquiry, Hou Zhen immediately came to be interested: "that sentiment is good, today there will be an elder to explain, you and I can go together!" "Brother Chen, you are quick and eager to learn. I can''t go to the elder''s forum several times a year because of your talent and hard work." He automatically ignores the compliment in the second half of Hou Zhen''s sentence. Chen fan doesn''t believe that anyone who doesn''t practice hard can be promoted to Wuhou. Just sit for a while, and they go together, and JOJO stands on Chen Fan''s shoulder, even if it''s a breeze. Along the way, listening to Hou Zhen chattering in his ears, chen fan''s thoughts are flying. There is no other reason. Even if he comes to the inner gate, he still can''t forget his fingering and martial arts skills of the top grade in the prefecture level. Now, there are more than 60000 contribution points in Chen Fan''s token, which is regarded as a great wealth by ordinary people, but there is still a long way to go before the target reaches 100000. Therefore, chen fan had to think of the way to accumulate contribution points in the outer gate, and his eyes could not help looking at Hou Zhen... "that... Brother Hou, do you like to learn from each other and compete with each other?" I don''t know why, Hou Zhen saw Chen Fan Rou he''s eyes and smiling mouth. The whole person shivered and quickly shook his head: "we are brothers, you can''t hit my attention!" After that, without waiting for Chen fan to ask, he quickly said to himself: "brother, you don''t know something. What you do in the outer gate can now spread all over the whole clan. Everyone knows that you are a very dark person. You like to empty the contribution points of others. Who dares to compare with you? There is a risk of dumping your family and property!" Having received such a reply, chen fan sighed in silence. "Is there no way to quickly accumulate contribution points?" "Yes!" Hou Zhen nodded suddenly. "What can I do?" Chen fan is in the mood. "Do a task..." Chapter 808 In fact, chen fan didn''t want to do the task issued by zongmen. After all, it took too much time. But now he needs more than 30000 contributions to exchange for martial arts. He can''t give up halfway. Therefore, after listening to Hou Zhen''s suggestion, I made an appointment to take a task together tomorrow. As for Hou Zhen, chen fan has his own views. First of all, the other party is not as careless as it seems on the surface. Otherwise, it is impossible for him to mix in such places as the inner gate, where he seems to know everyone. This is to show that the other side must have something extraordinary, and this time Hou Zhen broken points intersect, chen fan naturally will not lose face of the other side. After all, he can see that Hou Zhen is worth paying. At least... Much better than Rocher. After a while, they came to the inner gate square together. At this time, many disciples arrived. They sat on the ground with their knees crossed. At the top of the table, an old man with white hair and beard was slowly explaining something. The old man''s voice was not very loud, but he could accurately spread it all over the audience. Judging from the momentum of his body, he was the same as the famous sword that took away the heart of the sword on that day. Although by contrast, the momentum is still a little weaker, but it is not much different. After all, they are the top generation of marquis Wu! From this point of view, it can also explain from the side what kind of power the swordsmen are in dongwaizhou. After all, in the Seven Star sect, marquis Wu''s summit has become an elder under one person and over ten thousand people, but in the sword family, he is just a servant. Sitting in the rear slowly, chen fan and Hou Zhen''s arrival caused many people''s side eyes, but their eyes were looking at chen fan, obviously they all knew him. Among them, there are a small number of people showing goodwill, after all, we are the same door. But most of them are still very disdainful. It may be that the idea that overseas free cultivation is not as good as dongwaizhou friars has been deeply rooted, or it may be that Chen fan has not become the first person to be promoted to Marquis Wu with the status of free cultivation after all. In short, there is still hostility. After all, chen fan is the only one who is not the Marquis of Wu. If you want to live in such an environment, you may not be able to be treated differently. "Today, I will explain things about practice here first. After you go back, you should study it carefully. Don''t be lazy!" "There is still some time for me to tell you about how to improve your combat power systematically, as well as the magical use of spiritual power!" "I''ve been studying this for nearly 50 years. I''ve found a way out. Listen carefully." After listening for a while, chen fan''s explanation of cultivation was almost complete. Instead, the elder opened up a new way to explain the improvement of combat power and the use of spiritual power. This is also very important for Chen fan today, so he listened very carefully, and his ears stood up. "In fact, when we use our martial arts skills, a lot of spiritual power will be released and wasted. I believe you will also experience this." The elder talks, but Chen Fan''s expression is more and more strange: "on this basis, I suddenly wonder, can we fundamentally control the consumption of spiritual power, reduce our waste of spiritual power?" "For example, we try to compress our spiritual power. In this way, we can save a lot of unnecessary consumption every time we use our martial arts skills." After saying that, the elder''s hand suddenly appeared a group of spirit power light column, probably has the baby''s arm thickness, extremely congealed solid. The use of this means immediately shocked the whole audience! The voice of discussion rang through the square. Chapter 809 "It''s really the elder at the peak of marquis Wu. It''s shocking when you do it. This kind of means is unheard of." "That''s right. When we release our spiritual power, we can only be a floating ball of spiritual power. When we use it, we waste a lot of it every time. As elder Li can condense the spiritual power into a light column, it is 100 times stronger than us!" With the sound of discussion, someone started to test himself immediately. Even Hou Zhen released the spiritual power out of his hand and turned it into a dim light ball. "Brother Chen, I''m really right today. I can learn how to use this method to keep the pressure on the bottom of the box. I don''t want to hide anything. I''ve made a lot of money!" Looking at the excited Hou Zhen, chen fan is really too embarrassed, and even has some doubts in his heart. "Is this... Really hard?" To tell you the truth, what elder Li used was not Chen Fan''s silver needle of power when he just entered tianwu college and was taught by his master Mu Yunhai? But at that time, chen fan didn''t have spiritual power, but now even if he changed his way, he didn''t change his soup or dressing? As soon as Chen Fan stepped into his practice, he realized it thoroughly. Elder Li, the peak of marquis Wu, still spent 50 years to understand it? All along, chen fan is not a self-supporting person, and he never likes to show off. He was shocked to say that today. After all, one of them was very happy to listen to a top lecture of marquis Wu. What he explained was this kind of thing. Who would not be shocked? But this kind of words, others do not think so. First of all, Hou Zhen looked embarrassed. For the first time, he didn''t know how to answer the question. Secondly, all the people around him looked at Chen Fan with a kind eye. "Well, I don''t know if this overseas monk has any high opinion. Don''t you think elder Li''s explanation is inappropriate?" Hearing this, Chen Fanwen knew that he had made a slip of the tongue. After all, at this time, he could not say such a thing in any case. He did not respect old lady Li. But just as he was about to apologize, several more voices came out. "Even if a minor monk kills the elder of the outer gate after his great fortune, does he still look down on the people in the world and dare to speak out in my inner door?" "You''d better not have a common understanding with this guy. You don''t know anything here. Hu Li, you''d better listen to elder Li''s explanation." In the face of this strange voice, chen fan, even if he is a clay figurine, has been provoked into three points of anger. How could there be such a thing? After he made a mistake, he would not let anyone explain it. At first, he was a lot of ridicule! "You said that I was talking like crazy. What if someone could do the same thing for elder Li?" In the face of ridicule, chen fan immediately chose to respond! "Who else can do that? It won''t be you. I''ll leave my words here today. If someone can do the way of compressing the spiritual power of elder Li, I''ll be the first Liu Changyong to kneel down to worship his master! " At this time, the debate in the rear finally attracted the attention of elder Li. He only listened to his light mouth and said, "what are you arguing about in such a forum?" As soon as this was said, the man who claimed to be Liu Changyong immediately stood up and clasped his fist at elder Li and said, "reply to the elder, the monk from abroad said that your means are nothing but so powerful. I couldn''t listen to it, so I asked the elder to punish him!" In the face of this, elder Li nodded and looked at chen fan and said, "take back your previous words. I''ll let bygones be bygones. You can be exempted from punishment." Chapter 810 As the voice of Li Chang''s old words dropped, Hou Zhen pulled Chen Fan''s sleeve and whispered, "brother, elder Li has spoken. You should admit your advice for the time being. The hero will not suffer from the immediate loss." Chen fan can hear that Hou Zhen is giving himself a step to make his face a little better. But how can Chen Fan withdraw at will. At first, he really wanted not to increase right and wrong, but to blame others for deceiving others. He took chen fan as clay! I saw him lingran constantly looking at elder Li''s eyes and saying, "what Chen said is not a lie. Why should I take back my words?" "Well?" Elder Li lowered his voice and let out a cold hum from the tip of his nose: "so you are confident that you can catch up with me by compressing spiritual power. Then you will come up. How about a competition?" "Don''t worry, I won''t give you a chance to kill me!" The words immediately aroused the laughter of the people below. Obviously, Li Chang is always talking about Chen Fan''s killing of the ancient elder of waimen. In fact, even now, no one believes that Chen Fan really has the ability to fight against the heaven. It''s just that the ancient elder entrusted him to the university or met with some special method. Therefore, almost half of the people in the inner door thought that Chen Fan could enter this place only after a bad luck, so he was naturally disdained. Facing chen fan, who had been grilled by elder Li, Hou Zhen finally couldn''t help it. He quickly got up and worshipped the crowd and said, "sorry, brother Chen, he has just arrived at the inner gate. He doesn''t understand the rules very well. Today I''m here to make amends to you. We''ll leave now, and then we''ll leave!" After that, Hou Zhen pulled Chen Fan''s sleeve and left. But Chen Fan shook his head and looked at each other gratefully. At this time, Hou Zhen could still stand on his side. It can be seen that the other party is really a person of utmost affection and deserves to be his friend of Chen fan. "If you believe me, you can look at it with peace of mind. I Chen Fan never fights a battle that is uncertain!" After that, chen fan lifted the hem of his robe and walked towards the upper position with a big stride. His head was slightly raised, and his eyes were full of firmness. The expression is not humble or high, there is no sense of tension, but full of confidence. Joking, truthfully, even after becoming a monk, he did not have self-confidence in the means he mastered. How could chen fan have the face to spend his whole life? What''s more, it was the first teaching of master Mu Yunhai. Although it is different from what elder Li said, after years of fermentation, it is enough to let Chen Fanrong association through! In this way, when he came to Li Changlao''s face, chen fan held his fist and worshipped him, even if he had to use his own silver needle method. "Wait a minute!" At this time, elder Li suddenly stopped Chen Fan with his eyes firmly fixed on him and said, "with so many people present today, I had given you a chance, but you didn''t cherish it at all!" "So now I ask you, what if your means are not as good as mine?" Chen Fan did not hesitate to reply: "but there is not as good as the elder, let him be sent. If you want to kill, you can do as you please." Then he added, "but what if I win?" Elder Li seemed to have never thought that Chen fan would win. He immediately said, "if you win, I will worship you as a teacher on the spot." As soon as he said this, chen fan was a bit disappointed... he thought that elder Li would contribute something to him. After all, it was a real good thing. As for the apprenticeship, who is rare? Of course, this idea can only exist in the heart. If we let others know that the apprentice of marquis Wu''s peak is not important in Chen Fan''s eyes, he will face the situation of being chased. Chapter 811 In this way, he made a bet with Li Ruoyu. Chen Fan took a deep breath and stretched out a palm. The spirit power in the elixir field was running very quickly, and he had an action at the first time! At this moment, people under the stage looked very seriously, with sneers in their mouths, waiting for Chen fan to make a fool of himself. Naturally, chen fan knew what other people thought. He sipped his lips and slowly emerged a silk thread in his palm. Yes, it was silk thread! The silk thread is so thin that you can''t even see it if you don''t look at it carefully. But it contains too much power. For example, if Chen fan is also the top cultivation of marquis Wu at the moment, he uses spiritual silk thread to fight against Li Ruoyu''s column of spiritual power. In the case of no one to guard against, chen fan must have nothing to do, and Li Ruoyu... Will surely die! This is the ability to control the spirit power like a demon. In the battle, who can resist the attack of silk thread? Let''s not talk about the power. The consumption of spiritual power is very small. The combat endurance can reach an amazing and terrifying situation! After that, Li lingran almost stood in the eyes of the whole stupidity. His lips were trembling. He didn''t know how to speak. Such a reaction fell into the eyes of the friars below, and it was automatically brought into Chen Fan''s mind that Chen fan had not successfully completed, and Li Ruoyu was shocked by anger. After all, they were too far away and Chen Fan''s Lingli silk thread was too thin, so they didn''t see the situation clearly. Now it is only based on Li Ruoyu''s reaction to make a judgment. "Hum! I really have some means. It''s nothing. I haven''t even seen the psychic light ball, so I should go forward and lose face? " "Alas... When will our friars come out? I''m afraid we would have been cheated by him if we hadn''t had a good eye!" "Chen fan, if you don''t roll down, I''ll dig a hole and bury myself. I don''t have the face to stay here!" But Chen Fan didn''t care at all. Instead, he looked at Li Ruoyu with a smile. See each other''s eyes show bitter meaning, toward the bottom of the monk drink a voice: "give me to stop!" This statement immediately attracted the attention of all people. "Let''s have a good look. What''s in Chen Fan''s hands?" Along with Li Ruoyu''s words, others dare not ask for more. They turn their spiritual power to their eyes and look at Chen Fan''s palm. "My God! What''s that? It''s Lingli silk thread. It''s impossible! " "Even elder Li can only be transformed into a light column of spiritual power. Chen fan can be transformed into a spiritual silk thread. This is the compression of spiritual power from her mother''s birth?" "No, even though he began to compress spiritual power from his mother''s womb, how old is Chen fan this year? He is less than 20 years old! As elder Li said before, he turned Lingli into a beam of light, but it took him fifty years Just for a moment, the scene of the original crazy ridicule of Chen fan people will fall into incomparable shock. I''m afraid you can swallow an egg with your mouth open. Chen fan is less than 20 years old and can compress spiritual power into silk thread. What does this mean? If you want to kill a person, you can''t see it! At this moment, everyone believed that Chen Fan''s killing of marquis Wu with the spirit of the seventh heaven was not a fluke, not a practice of some evil method. That''s his real strength! And in the face of such people, before their crazy ridicule, now it seems that it is simply self humiliating! After all, who has seen ants laugh at elephants? Chapter 812 At this time, Li Ruoyu, can not be described with excitement, but ecstasy! Not only did he not have the slightest atmosphere that he had studied for 50 years, but he was very glad to meet chen fan today. I saw this little old man, even in front of all the people, ready to kneel in front of Chen Fan on one knee! This is to... Learn from your teacher? Chen fan had already made plans, and Li Ruoyu would have refused. Unexpectedly, such a person at the top of marquis Wu was so... Informal? "Master, please accept the disciple''s worship!" The voice rang through the whole process, and it was not only chen fan who was shocked. Although elder Li Zong was not shocked by his position, he didn''t want to know what he was saying. He even wants to worship chen fan as a teacher. What will they call Chen Fan in the future? "Elder Li, you can''t do it like this. Before, you and I were just fighting for each other, so we couldn''t really do it. You can''t kill chen fan." For a long time, chen fan has always been a soft eater rather than a tough one. When he saw Li Ruoyu, he didn''t really mean to pay back. How could he really accept such a 100 year old man as his disciple and quickly waved back. After hearing the speech, Li Ruoyu also knew that he was too excited before. He got up embarrassed and said, "if you are stupid and abrupt, I will call you master behind your back, so that you can not be bullied and killed!" I have to say, this is really a stubborn old man. Although he is a bit domineering at ordinary times, he is really a man of true temperament. Do what you say. Chen fan is really helpless, also had to nod to agree to come down, otherwise he is afraid that Li Ruoyu will not ask him to leave today. As soon as Chen Fan nodded, Li Ruoyu was overjoyed and said, "master, can you tell me how this spiritual silk thread was practiced?" Obviously, everyone acts by logic for a reason. This is why Li Ruoyu is so obsessed with the compression of spiritual power that he chooses chen fan as his teacher. Chen Fan didn''t care too much about it, but he was embarrassed. If Li Ruo foolishly saw this situation, he immediately nodded his head and said, "I understand that such a great event should never be mentioned by people." The conversation between the two did not hide from the Friar''s ears. When elder Li asked Chen Fan about the secret of the silk thread, they were still very excited. They sighed that they could learn from him. But after hearing the follow-up words, the excitement became lonely. After all, no one believed that Chen fan would let those people who just ridiculed themselves steal the teacher. In fact, chen fan''s idea is really misunderstood. He pondered for a moment and then said, "you don''t know. It''s not Chen who is stingy, but the method of spiritual silk thread. I haven''t studied it deeply." "It''s just that when I started my practice, I studied in the hemlock woods for a month or two. I don''t know much about it. How can I teach it to others?" This is what Chen Fan said in his heart. These things are all made up by himself, but in the eyes of others, it doesn''t mean that. Elder Li has been studying for 50 years to exert his spiritual power. Chen fan, however, has only been studying for a few months! All the people present were not idiots. They could tell from Chen Fan''s words that he was not lying. What does that mean? Chen Fan''s qualification, absolutely reached the demon, no! Beyond the demons! "Alas... I didn''t expect that there is a genius in this world. I can''t afford it, I can''t afford it!" This is the sigh in everyone''s heart at this moment. Chapter 813 It is really puzzling that a storm finally dissipates in such circumstances. Somehow, chen fan got a nickname of Chen demon, and inexplicably accepted a disciple of marquis Wu''s peak cultivation, and somehow he became a big man among the people present on that day... for him, it was really puzzling. It can be foreseen that through today''s move, chen fan''s name will rise completely in the inner door. If someone wants to challenge in the future, he should weigh whether he has this qualification! Of course, the world has never been short of people who can''t measure their own strength. The more famous chen fan is, the more people want to pull him off his horse and step on his head. After all, this fierce competitive atmosphere was deliberately created by zongmen. Therefore, chen fan''s life in the future may not be peaceful. It''s just that there are a lot of people at the bottom who are looking for trouble. I''m afraid some of the inner disciples who are really superior to others will not like Chen fan. Just as Chen Fan was thinking about his recent situation, Hou Zhen''s voice came from the outside world. "Monster, is it there?" The sound of the earth shaking sound exits. Hou Zhen doesn''t pay attention to any politeness. He pushes open the door of Chen Fan''s room with a bang. "Ha ha, you are so talented. What are you doing so hard? Every time I come to see you, I just finished my practice!" Looking at Hou Zhen carelessly sitting at the table to pour himself a glass of water, chen fan some helpless. This guy is definitely a living treasure. As the saying goes, one woman is worth 500 ducks, and one Hou Zhen is equivalent to three women... chattering all day. "What can I do for you today?" With a long breath, chen fan got up and sat next to Hou Zhen. As soon as the other party heard this, he immediately came to be interested. He responded with a smile: "the first-class task you told me last time is reliable. We just released the news this morning. We formed a team to complete it, and each person contributed 30000 points." Hearing this, chen fan''s eyes showed a color of excitement. Now, he still has more than 60000 contribution points in his storage bag. If you add the reward of this class a task, the distance is not much different from 100000. In the inner gate of the Seven Star sect, the level of mission is divided according to a, B, C and D. The first level task is the most difficult one, which is not issued at all. It usually needs to be completed by a team of disciples, but the reward is also the most generous. Because chen fan needs to contribute, he asked Hou Zhen to pay attention to it at the beginning. After all, he has a wide range of contacts in the seven star clan and is very good at exploring information. But Chen Fan didn''t expect that the matter had just passed three or four days, and it had already had an appearance. "Then you and I will go to pick up the task, the sooner the better." Some eager to get up, Chen Fan Pull Hou Zhen will leave. But at this time, Hou Zhen was a little embarrassed. He touched his head and said, "well, although there is a class a task, it is taken by someone first... " don''t worry. Although you are led, they also need team-mates. With your popularity in the inner door, I''m afraid no one will not allow you to join the team. At that time, everyone will be 30000 contribution points, There''s no difference, isn''t it? " Chen Fan Mingxian felt that Hou Zhen''s voice was weak. He sighed secretly. He was afraid that it was not so simple at this time. He did not say a word and waited for the other party to explain himself. "It''s just one thing you and I need to pay attention to is that the person who took the first level task was named Bai QingHan. Well... He may be a bit domineering, but his strength is one-class in the inner door. I''m afraid that brother Chen will have to bear with him when we do the task with him." Chapter 814 When Hou Zhen opened his mouth, chen fan could hear the other side''s overtones. In line with the most important principle of contribution point, after pondering for a moment, he chose to agree. As long as he didn''t do too much, he didn''t bother to argue with the other party. So determined everything, two people left side by side, ready to go to find Bai QingHan to complete the task together. At the same time, Hou Zhen also briefly introduced the specific task details to Chen fan. In recent days, eight thousand miles southwest of the Seven Star City, a huge palace has suddenly emerged, which is said to be the ancient monk''s cave. Originally, such caves should have existed in the void cracks, only because the master had fallen for a long time and lost the spiritual support, so it appeared in the world. Chen fan had heard of this kind of thing in canglan Island, but he had never seen it before. Now it seems that similar things often happen in dongwaizhou after listening to Hou Zhen. Even an unwritten regulation has been formed among the various clans for such tasks. That is, whenever there is a monk''s cave in ancient times, and the disciples go out to perform tasks, all the treasures obtained in the cave only need to be handed over to the sect, and the other half can be kept by themselves. What''s more, it''s up to the students to decide what to hand in. In addition, in order to reward the disciples, the clan will also pay for the contribution points and purchase the disciples at a high price. Of course, all this is based on the willingness of both parties. There will be no such thing as forced buying and selling by dog blood. After all, how could such a large clan have an unpleasant dispute with his disciples for a little bit? After all, leisurely mouth can rival a million masters. No one in power dare to be confused in this matter. Rules are rules, no one can break them! After knowing the whole story, chen fan is still a little excited. After all, this is his first contact with the things left over by the ancient friars. I don''t know how many benefits there will be, or the danger is waiting. However, it needs to be noted that the Seven Star sect is not the only one who knows about the ancient monk''s cave. The neighboring xuelianzong has also received information. That is to say, this time Chen fan is not only fighting with his own people, but also with the people of xuelianzong. What''s more, even some of the great powers of free cultivation will come forward. After all, no one knows what kind of treasures are in the cave. It''s OK to take a chance. In case you find something terrible? Therefore, there is still a great risk in this mission. There will be no conflict between the three schools, or the scattered repair or the gathering of religious sects. We have to prevent it! After all, as long as they are monks, they all know one truth. The danger of dead things can be solved, but the danger of people''s hearts can not be solved! No matter what time, what kind of world, people''s heart, is undoubtedly the most terrible thing in this world! Finally, chen fan and Hou Zhen came to the hall of the task of leading, at this time the hall has gathered many disciples. Among them, the most striking one should be the young monk in white robe standing in the middle and surrounded by countless people. Hou Zhen quietly reminds chen fan that it is pure cold. I can see the opposite side such as crown jade, sword eyebrows and stars. The raw one is also very beautiful. On his head is a white jade hairpin, and the bun is set up high. It really has the flavor of elegant young master. But what Chen Fan cares most is the corner of his mouth, which is full of deep smile at that time. And Chen Fan''s indifferent smile is different, in the white cold smile, with conceit, with arrogance, with... Do not put anyone in the eyes of the cold! Chapter 815 "Elder martial brother Bai, this is Chen fan. What do you think we should do together to complete the class a task?" Hou Zhen went forward and said to Bai QingHan. In an instant, everyone''s eyes were fixed on Chen fan. There are admirers, there are dignified people, but there are still contemptuous people! It''s like... Pure and cold! "It turns out that this is elder martial brother Chen, who has taken elder Li as his disciple. How can people like you condescend to perform tasks for our ordinary disciples?" Bai QingHan once export, then Yin Yang strange gas, for fear that others do not know Chen Fan''s identity in general. Chen fan had already thought of this, and with a slight smile, he didn''t care at all and said: "it seems that brother Bai is afraid that Chen will carry out the task with you and rob you of the limelight. Anyway, Chen will leave now!" After smiling, chen fan pulls Hou Zhen to leave. Joking, who is he? How can someone else change his character? A word said with a stick, quite exciting, but also let Bai QingHan can not refuse. Otherwise, if Chen fan is allowed to leave, is it not that he is pure and cold and afraid? "Good! Brother Chen is really the dragon and Phoenix among the people. You are welcome to join this mission! " after all, Bai QingHan couldn''t resist Chen Fan''s provocation. But the arrogant color in the eyes has become more and more thick. In the following time, Bai QingHan found three people, all of whom had been familiar with him for a long time! Shen TU with narrow eyebrows, Su Buyan with a short beard on his chin, and a woman, Liu Xiaoxiao. Plus Chen Fan Hou Zhen, and Bai QingHan three people, a total of six people formed a team to complete this class a task! In addition to Chen fan, the accomplishments of the six people are the same as those of marquis Wu. However, judging from the degree of condensation of breath, it should be that the white and cold are more powerful. Therefore, there is no doubt that the tour leader is Bai QingHan. In this way, he led chen fan and his team to report to the task reception office, and the first-class task was officially started. They went down the Mountain Gate immediately and took the flying spirit boat called by Bai QingHan to fly 8000 miles to the southwest of Seven Star City! The position of the people on the boat is very interesting. Chen fan and Hou Zhen stood side by side, overlooking from the fence, while Bai QingHan led the other three people to talk about wine, and from time to time burst out bursts of laughter, ignoring chen fan. "Brother Chen, it seems that the pure and cold is quite disrespectful to you. When you enter the monk''s cave, you must be patient and not be consumed internally." Hou Zhen reminds Chen Fan nervously that he has a deep understanding of the first-class task. The Seven Star sect mission is tens of millions, which can be one of the few in class A, which has already explained the problem. Looking back on the last Grade-A mission, there were eight people in the group, and only one of them came back. The degree of danger can be seen! This time, if it was not for believing in Chen fan, Hou Zhen said nothing would follow. After all, although contribution is important, how important is life? Although the danger of exploring the monk''s cave is not as high as his last task, we have to guard against it. No, there are still blood refining and sanxiu. At this time, internal friction is a bad situation for everyone. Chen Fan couldn''t have been unaware of the mantis catching cicadas and yellow finches. After hearing the words, he patted Hou Zhen on the shoulder, indicating that the other side was not impatient. He knew it well. Chapter 816 All the way, chen fan and others arrived at the destination of the trip in a twinkling of an eye. See below, is a very vast plain, green grassland constantly exudes exuberant vitality. At this moment, there are many monks gathered below. In addition to wearing various clothes, chen fan also noticed that there are many friars in red robes mixed among them. "Those people are the generation of xuelianzong. Brother Chen should be careful. They are all bloodthirsty, and their methods are very strange." In the face of Hou Zhen''s introduction, Bai QingHan controls the landing of the flying spirit boat, which is officially in everyone''s view. "The speed of your seven star sect is as slow as ever. Don''t you dare to come here?" The head of xuelianzong was pale, but his lips were incredibly bright red, as if smeared with blood. "Ye Yao, as soon as we appear, you will make a provocation. Is it that your blood refining sect is so fierce that you are trying to test my seven star sect?" Bai QingHan obviously knew the man who made the blood refining sect. He was aggressive and didn''t lose the reputation of the Seven Star sect. "Ha ha, you know what I mean. Don''t beat around the Bush in front of me, or the old rules. Once you enter the cave, you will depend on your ability, wealth and wealth, whether you live or not." Chen Fan observed in silence and found that the relationship between the Seven Star sect and the blood refining sect should not be very good. Everyone looked at each other like a sword at daggers, but even so, they all kept a strange balance. "The blood refining sect and our clan are old enemies. They have fought for many times over the years, and each has its own victory or defeat. However, it is not good for anyone. Therefore, both sides intentionally transfer the fight to their disciples." "That is to say, this blood refining clan generation is our biggest competitor. They are likely to stab a knife in the back, and brother Chen has to guard against it!" Hou Zhen explained to Chen Fan in a low voice. Of course, the unspoken lines were that they could stab the blood refining sect''s knife in the back. Originally, the voice of the speech was not loud, but it was strangely heard by Ye Yao. He only looked away and was looking at chen fan. "Why? Is it not that your seven star sect has fallen down, and the whole inner gate can not gather up six disciples of marquis Wu? Send a little Wuling to carry out the mission here Hearing this, white cold and handsome on both sides of a burst of green, he is most afraid of things or happened. Facing Ye Yao''s question, how should he answer it? It can''t be said that such a small generation of marquis Wu always comes to subdue the whole outer gate of the Seven Star sect. He kills the outer sect elder and takes the inner sect elder as his disciple. For a time, he is boundless in the wind head of the Seven Star sect! That would be a shame to my grandmother. Bai QingHan fell into a deep thought, only to see night Yao''s expression more and more disdain, smile with irony, but at this time, chen fan opened his mouth. "I don''t know, but I''m just looking at the bustle here. After all, the Seven Star sect is so powerful that it''s useless to have more than one and one less?" As soon as this statement was made, many people on the scene were impressed by Chen fan. Let''s not say the cultivation, and whether Chen Fan''s words are true or not. It''s just his ability to adapt to circumstances, which is worth praising. Know that Bai love sea before, but do not know how to deal with it. After a deep look at chen fan, ye Yao nodded his head and said, "well, let''s see the strength of my blood refining sect!" After that, ye Yao turned his head and looked at all the monks and said, "today''s cave is occupied by my blood refining and seven star sect. Please go back, or it will be bad if there is some conflict!" In a word, it really belongs to the patriarchal monk! Chapter 817 When Bai QingHan saw the exit of Yeyao, he was not willing to be outdone. He stood up and looked at the humanity: "the disciples of the Seven Star sect are on standby at any time. I hope you don''t commit any danger!" Seeing that these two large number of disciples of the same sect joined hands to threaten, many of the monks in the field showed their dignified meaning. Chen fan even noticed that there were several Marquis erchongtian''s generation, biting their teeth and choosing to retreat. In dongwaizhou, such as rootless duckweed, it is impossible for them to compete with the general situation of one clan. As long as the fighting power is not too different, they can only compromise. In this way, a lot of free practice retreated in a blink of an eye. Now, there are only six people in Chen Fan''s side and six people in xuelianzong''s side. A total of 12 people, explore the ancient monk''s cave! At this moment, the two sides are divided into two camps. It seems that the well water does not invade the river, but it still keeps within the scope of preparation for emergencies. Chen Fan watched everything silently in the rear, only to feel a little more understanding of the relationship between the various forces in East Asia. Big fish eat small fish, small fish eat shrimp, this seemingly simple truth, but actually contains the world''s wisdom, no matter in which era, under what kind of cultural atmosphere, can not be denied! Gradually, the simple and elegant palace appeared in front of Chen fan. The whole body is made of unknown stone, not as deep as ordinary stone, but with a vigorous momentum. It is more than ten meters high and covers a large area. It was the first time for Chen fan to see such a building. He could not help feeling excited and observed it for a long time. Unconsciously looked up, a mahogany carved plaque, so quietly hanging! "Step on the temple of heaven!" Three big characters, dragon flying and Phoenix dancing, iron painting and silver hook, chen fan only looked at it, he could feel an unprecedented domineering spirit from the bottom of his heart. "Hum! I don''t know where it is. I dare to call myself stepping on the sky Bai QingHan, with a sarcastic look on his face, said that the night Yao on the side was the same, as if he was born to be the superior of dongwaizhou sect, and he had been making trouble all the time. Chen fan doesn''t have the general feeling of these two people. He just thinks that the owner of this place must be a wonderful person. After all, naming your cave after stepping on the sky is definitely not something ordinary people can do. At least this bearing, is not white cold and night Yao can be compared! "Everybody, when we are here, let''s open the door together. If we finish the task earlier, we can also make a cross-border meeting, isn''t it?" Night Yao proposed general opening, and then walked toward the main hall door, Bai QingHan was not willing to be outdone, and did not give the other side the chance to show off. "Hoo..." strangely, a breeze blows over Chen Fan''s ears, which makes his hair stand upside down, and makes him feel cold. Looking around, he found that no one had the same performance as him. Pulling the sleeve of Hou Zhen beside him, chen fan lowered his voice and said, "I feel a little unusual. You will pay attention to it later!" As soon as this was said, Shen Tu, who was not far away, immediately heard this, and saw the other party disdain to smile and say: "if you are afraid, don''t take this task at the beginning. If you just want to explore a cave, you will be scared to death. If you go to hang the remaining evils of demon clan, you will not be scared to pee your pants?" "You...!" When Hou Zhen heard this, he immediately became angry. He knew that Chen Fan was reminding himself, but he did not expect to let others find an opportunity to take the opportunity to export. Of course, he felt bad about it in his heart. But when he finished speaking, he was stopped by Chen fan. His eyes turned to the front to push aside Bai QingHan and Yeyao, who stepped on the gate of tiandian! Chapter 818 At this moment, Bai QingHan and ye Yao''s hands have touched the door of the temple of heaven. They just want to push it open. All of them feel the abnormality at the same time. "Boom..." the sound of vibration comes from the foot. At first, the feeling of vibration is not big, but with the passage of time, the feeling of the foot becomes stronger and stronger! The roar of the ear is just like thunder, which makes everyone''s scalp numb! "Go back Seeing this situation, the people in the rear immediately informed Bai QingHan and ye Yao. They responded very quickly, without any hesitation, and immediately chose to retreat. The vibration became more and more intense, and even the temple of stepping on the sky was shaking violently. At the same time, an earth shaking roar suddenly bloomed. "Today, everyone is going to die!" Life is like Hongzhong Dalu, as if from thousands of miles away, thick and incomparable, but listening to some dull and not smart enough. Such a thought flashed in Chen Fan''s mind for a moment. He saw a huge figure emerge slowly behind the temple of heaven. With a height of 100 meters, one eye, holding a wolf''s tooth stick of nearly 80 meters, with no entity, but it brings incomparable pressure to people! Seeing this situation, Su Buyan, who has been a few words, finally opened his mouth in shock: "it is to guard the big array, back off!" As soon as Su Bu Yan''s voice fell, the wolf toothed stick in the one eyed giant''s hand had already fallen! Although there is no entity, just illusory state, but this attack is all real, a stick on the ground, directly hit a deep crack! At this moment, everyone will speed up to the extreme. If you are hit by the Cyclops, even if you are highly skilled, it will be a situation of flesh and mud. Everyone shows their strong points, and the light in the sky starts to bloom in an instant! Among them, chen fan''s Lingbo micro step is the most nimble, and can''t capture the track in a flash. The rest of the people are nothing special. They are all the speed that Marquis Wu should have. However, chen fan took a look at the method of blood refining sect, and saw that the spiritual power they released was blood red, and also had a strong smell of blood, which was extremely pungent. Often when they run away, there will be a long blood light behind them, which is really shocking. In this way, after avoiding several waves of attacks by the Cyclops, the attack gradually slowed down, and there were also some intervals between the attacks. Chen fan knows that this should be a very mysterious array, which can be triggered automatically to resist outsiders. However, it may be that the time is too long, or the accumulated energy is insufficient, so it is being consumed continuously. The slow down of the Cyclops is a good example. At this time, if a group of twelve people can join hands against the enemy, it is not difficult to win! In this case, everyone knows this truth. After all, everyone is trying to survive. Even if there is resentment in the past, it is not the end of never dying. It is better to solve the battle first. Therefore, twelve people worked together. The white QingHan Hou Zhen Su Buyan and others all had a long sword. The light of the sword was roaring and the momentum was like thunder. On the other hand, xuelianzong is going to be more casual. Some people are carrying a blood color ring. When they are released, it seems that there is an endless sea of blood surging towards the Cyclops. Others simply carry a coffin to suppress. As for Yao that night, his weapon was actually a piece of red silk, which was wrapped around his waist, which could be sharp into a knife or as soft as catkins. In this way, in the mutual containment and attack between you and me, the two sides are in a deadlock. For a time, no one can do anything about it. A person must come forward to break the deadlock. Chapter 819 "Pooh In the middle of the air, Hou Zhen''s mouth spewed out a large mouthful of blood. In his hand, a green steel sword even appeared cracks. At this moment, the twelve people have basically controlled the raging Cyclops, but everyone is suffering from more or less injuries. Hou Zhen and Liu Xiaoxiao, who were a little weaker in the battle of qixingzong, were the most seriously injured. Now their faces are pale and the corners of their mouths are stained with blood. It''s the same with xuelianzong. However, they seem to be more and more brave in the war. Every time they spit blood, their faces will be ruddy and their fighting power will be enhanced. At this moment, chen fan has no time to pay attention to these, pondering whether to use magic gun or not. These things are not ordinary things. They can only be used once a day. If they are used against the Cyclops, what if they are in danger? What''s more, chen fan can''t help but know that there are not only seven star sect members present today. "Yeyao, I know you still have spare power. If you don''t, when will you wait?" When Chen fan is immersed in meditation, Bai QingHan shouts at Ye Yao, apparently choosing to force the other party to move and preserve his strength. But Yao was a good friend that night. After hearing the words, he directly snorted: "Bai QingHan, don''t think I don''t understand your idea, but just want me to consume my strength. Ye won''t be cheated by you!" Chen Fan looked at both of them. At this time, he was still fighting openly and secretly, and his heart sank. I''m afraid that if we continue to do so, we will lose both sides, and no one will be able to eat good fruit. "Roar! Die At this time, the Cyclops experienced another round of explosion, and the target center pointed to Hou Zhen and Liu Xiaoxiao, who were the most injured before, and a monk of xuelianzong. I saw that it was waving a mace fiercely, the strong wind constantly blowing people''s hair, shaving cheek pain. Under such circumstances, Liu Xiaoxiao reacts very quickly, and the whole person bursts into a cloud of blood mist in an instant. While leaving the original place, Liu Xiaoxiao slaps Su Buyan to his original position! See this situation, Su Bu Yan a burst of roar, but that huge wolf tooth stick is about to approach, and can''t avoid. Liu Xiaoxiao''s doing this is tantamount to taking the life of the same family for his own life! Standing slightly back, chen fan''s pupil contracted, and the color of solemnity flashed across the fundus. He knew that he had to make a move, others he could ignore, but if he didn''t, Hou Zhen would fall down! The other party is his first friend after he came to qixingzong. How can Chen Fan watch him die? "Magic gun, come out!" After listening to Chen Fan''s roar, black smoke blooms in the storage bag, and a ferocious magic gun has emerged in his hands! "Hou Zhen, protect yourself!" With a quick command, chen fan got up all over the place, stepped on his toes in the air, and the magic fire was heavy under the sweeping magic gun. All the people were shocked by this scene. They didn''t expect that Chen fan, who was not very impressive all the time, actually hid the means, and what was the weapon in his hand? Why does it give people a sense of terror? Just as everyone was thinking, chen fan had already flew to the one eyed giant. He held a gun in both hands, and without hesitation, he went straight through the huge one eye on his head! "Boom!" At the tip of the magic gun, it seems that with the endless vigorous wind, it stabs into the one eye with awe inspiring momentum. Then everyone sees Chen Fan stabbing into the one eye with the magic gun. The speed of the whole person is almost invisible to the naked eye, falling from the illusory one eyed giant to the ground! "Boom A few hundred meters around the ground is like a spider''s web. Chen fan is half kneeling on the ground and stabbed into the ground with a magic gun in his hand. Then he looks at his one eyed giant, which is slowly disappearing! The power of one shot, pierce the Cyclops! Chapter 820 "Hoo..." another breeze blew, and the 100 meter tall giant finally dissipated with the wind. At the last moment, chen fan finally overcame the crisis with his magic gun. But he knows that the more serious crisis is just beginning. First of all, the generation of xuelianzong gathered together. Looking at chen fan, there seemed to be something wrong in his eyes, but he also had irrepressible greed! That''s greed for magic guns! On the other side, Liu Xiaoxiao and Shen Tu stand beside Bai QingHan. As for Su Buyan, who was almost killed in the pit by Liu Xiaoxiao, after a moment''s meditation, he stands with Hou Zhen on Chen Fan''s side. At this moment, although Chen Fan solved the crisis with one shot, he forced the original two camps, twelve monks, to completely split into three camps. And in Bai QingHan''s eyes, chen fan also saw greed, dignified, and killing intention! The previous shot, chen fan showed the strength, conservatively said, can instantly kill anyone on the scene, and it is a bad thing for anyone to have such a person present. After all, the friars could do anything for the benefit. "I didn''t expect that, younger martial brother Chen, you have such a means. It seems that you have the real strength to kill the ancient elder of the outer gate that day?" Bai QingHan opened his mouth with a pair of eyes fixed on Chen fan, as if to find some information from his face. For such a situation, chen fan encountered too much, and without hesitation, he snorted coldly: "Chen has more means, but elder martial brother Bai wants to learn?" "Oh, really?" As soon as Chen Fan''s voice fell, he opened his mouth and said, "so, brother Chen, can you let Ye Mou experience it?" Having said that, he also wants to take a step forward. In fact, he oppresses chen fan and looks at a magic gun in his hand. He is greedy. On the other side, Bai QingHan is the same. He has a vague intention of blocking Chen Fan''s retreat and trapping him here. Everything was the same as Chen fan had expected. The crisis of trust finally broke out. I saw that all of them were moving slowly towards his side, and the endless momentum oppressed people to gasp. Hou Zhen solemnly follows chen fan. Although he is injured, he still has the strength to fight. As for Su Buyan, seeing this situation, he chose to be neutral and retreated to one side. No one intended to help. Before stepping on the temple of heaven, the swords were in a state of tension, and the atmosphere became more and more oppressive, as if the next moment, they would start fighting. Chen fan does not have the slightest change to this face, even reveals so a touch of light disdain. The magic gun in the hand is tightly held, and the magic flame is still flowing. To tell you the truth, even if there is no magic gun, chen fan doesn''t need to spend too much effort to kill anyone on the scene, but it can''t work together. Even if it was him, there was only one end of the fall. However, chen fan knew that he was fearless. Bai QingHan and Yeyao were afraid of magic guns, and they would not know that magic guns could only be used once a day. With such a poor information, chen fan can at least ensure that he is temporarily safe. As for the magic flame on the magic gun at the moment, he just simulated it with his own spiritual power. It can be foreseen that this is bound to be a heart attack battle. Whoever is more determined will win the final victory! There is no doubt that Chen Fan''s calm and never flinch momentum, so that white cold and night Yao cast a mouse, full of doubt. Therefore, for the time being, I really dare not act rashly. I just stand in the same place and no longer move forward. Seeing this situation, chen fan secretly breathed a sigh. He knew that the crisis was temporarily suppressed. Chapter 821 "Gentlemen, I''m afraid it''s not right for us to start fighting at the gate before we enter the temple of stepping on heaven." Seeing that the situation was finally stable, Liu Xiaoxiao broke the atmosphere of silence. Hearing this, Bai QingHan smiles and shakes his head and says, "what did sister Liu say? When did we have internal strife?" "Let''s say, Bai has to thank some elder brother Chen, who is our Savior!" White QingHan will "save benefactor" four words bite very heavy, a pair of eyes in the light flicker, I do not know what idea. "Brother Bai is right. Ye also wants to thank elder brother Chen. Unexpectedly, qixingzong has such an invisible disciple. It seems that the Seven Star sect will be ashamed before the next battle of clan ranking." Seeing the leader of the two sects at the moment opened his mouth, the others finally breathed a breath, and the atmosphere of the fierce fighting before dissipated in an instant. But Chen fan is not the same, the momentum is not weak said: "Chen is a real person, can not tolerate criticism, but if you want to come to me, Chen will not be stingy!" As soon as he said this, Hou Zhen, who had just let out a breath, showed his nervousness again. He thought that both Bai QingHan and ye Yao would step down to Chen fan. Naturally, he wanted to step down the mountain. Why was Chen fan so arrogant. Is it true that they are not afraid of being surrounded by people in front of them? What Hou Zhen doesn''t know is that Chen fan is now naturally hard to beat with two fists and four hands, but although the crisis has been lifted temporarily, other people''s Thoughts on themselves can still be there. If this breath in his heart dissipates and shows a bit of cowardice, the scuffle may begin immediately! At this moment, everyone is the enemy, everyone has to defend! Of course, it is impossible for Chen fan to tell Hou Zhen openly about this kind of thing. Everything needs to be understood by the other party. In short, such merciless words export, is equivalent to let others fully recognize Chen Fan''s strong, although the heart still has a desire for the magic gun, but it is not so obvious. "Well, how about we join him in the temple of heaven?" Bai QingHan pretended not to care about the appearance of the mouth, put out a "please" clean up, so in front of the road. But Chen fan here, naturally Ling ran fearless, did not mean to put the magic gun away, so he carried his back behind him and walked step by step. After this, chen fan had a clear understanding of the so-called clan affairs in dongwaizhou. Even if you are one of your classmates, you may be killed because of your treasure. This is indeed a world of cannibalism. Fortunately, no one knows that his magic gun can only be used once a day, so as long as he carries the magic gun, no one dares to commit danger with his body under normal circumstances. All the people in front of the hall opened slowly and shocked! I''m afraid it''s not too much to say that it''s splendid. Even though the owner of the temple has fallen for some time, the hall is still brand-new and spotless. Facing the gate, a 10 meter high statue stands, with four large characters carved on the base of the statue. "Step on heaven!" Obviously, this is the name of the owner of this place. The people who dare to call themselves this taboo were also powerful people in those years. However, they didn''t expect to leave the cave after their death, but they were visited by Chen Fan and other younger generations. The time also lives also, as expected is not empty! Chapter 822 After entering the main hall, everything in front of me suddenly opened up. Except for the statue in the middle, there were all rooms around. There are still signs outside the room. Practice room, alchemy room, treasure house... In a word, there is everything you need in a cave. It''s just a little bit strange. Different from the neat layout of the hall, many metal objects and weapons are scattered in the hall at the moment. Looking at the shape is very irregular, I don''t know what it is. Chen Fan squatted down to check, and found that the metal texture was extremely tough. Even if he tried his best, he could not break or even bend. Originally, chen fan wanted to collect the metal to prepare for the promotion of the life and death sword in the future, but surprisingly, in his eyes closed, chen fan found that the object did not match the life and death sword. Therefore, consistency can be understood as proper attributes and no conflict will occur. The material for refining the sword of life and death can devour the crystal stone. Theoretically speaking, it will not be inconsistent with anything in the world. Chen Fan did not expect such a low probability event, but was met by himself. "Everyone, look, there are pills in the alchemy room!" While Chen Fan was squatting on the ground to study the metal of that place, a voice of exclamation came from the distance. The speaker was a disciple of xuelianzong. This sentence immediately attracted the attention of all people. In an instant, the realm in his eyes twinkled with fierce light. After so long time, there are pills stored in the alchemy room. What does this mean? I''m afraid there are other treasures left here! Without any hesitation, all of them promoted the speed to the extreme. In a flash, they occupied all the rooms in the hall, and some even had two doors crowded into one room. Even Hou Zhen couldn''t resist the temptation and chose to enter a room to store Lingbao. Among them, only Chen Fan did not move, not that he did not want to move, but always felt something was wrong. After checking the strange metal on the ground, chen fan made a circle around the statue. Finally, he stood in front of him, hesitated for a moment, and bowed three times. "Today, I''m sorry to disturb you so much. I hope you can forgive me. Since you have fallen, what you left behind can pave the way for future generations. Maybe one day, someone can help you accomplish the feat of stepping on the sky!" To tell you the truth, chen fan did not have any other thoughts in his heart, just pure respect. Judging from the self name of the one who stepped on the heaven, the other side must have been a man who looked down on the world and looked down on the heroes. Such a strong man deserves to be respected. Therefore, chen fan does not think that worshipping the other party would insult his own identity. After living in dongwaizhou for a long time, he realized that sometimes the dead are more worthy of respect than the living! In this way, after the worship, Chen Fan Gang wants to raise his head, but Yu Guang finds something unusual. At the foot of the statue, there was a glittering object. In the light, the angle above the statue was extremely tricky. If you don''t really bow down to your face, I''m afraid you can''t find it at all. Chen fan fixed his eyes and found that the luminous object was an unknown crystal. Eyes turn around, looked around, now everyone is in their own room happy search, no one has noticed his side of the scene. Chen fan takes advantage of this opportunity to walk slowly to the front of the shining crystal, one foot, covering the crystal. Push the spirit power to the bottom of the foot, and the crystal stone is immediately scattered by the powerful power, and the light is completely dissipated. At this moment, chen fan is the only one who knows the strange statue! Chapter 823 Looking around, everyone has been attracted by the objects in the temple of stepping into heaven. They are busy searching around. No one has noticed his situation here. Looking up slowly, chen fan noticed that the statue was in a standing position, holding a roll of bamboo slips in his hand. And before the position of the crystal light under the feet, is on the bamboo slips. Dead to suppress the waves in his heart, chen fan urged the spiritual power to slowly rise into the sky, taking advantage of everyone''s unprepared time, he flew to the position as high as the statue. Looking down at the bamboo slips in the hands of the statue from above, you can find clues. I saw that there was a map on the bamboo slip, which was made of sheepskin. It seems that it has existed for many years, and the patterns drawn on it are also old-fashioned. Seeing this situation, chen fan almost did not suppress the excitement in his heart. He felt vaguely that the sheepskin map might be the most important thing here. If there was any important legacy left by the man who stepped on heaven before his fall, there was no doubt that the direction of the sheepskin map was the place where the heritage was deposited! After a glance at the map, chen fan did not find the same terrain in his mind as that recorded on the map. He did not dare to start to study at this time. After all, so far, chen fan has been in danger. With a wave of his sleeve, he put the map into the storage bag. Chen Fan landed on the ground for the first time, and then quickly observed around him, and found that no one found his movement. With a long breath, he took a deep look at the statue of the one who stepped on heaven. After worshipping again, chen fan joined the search team. No one knows what Chen Fan got. Chen fan is probably the only one who knows about this sheepskin map! "After searching for so long, have you found any treasure?" Quietly came to Hou Zhen, chen fan asked. "Originally, I thought that the one who stepped on the heaven was not a general monk. There might be some treasures left in the cave, but I didn''t expect that most of them were ordinary products, nothing good." Hou Zhen''s expression showed a touch of disappointment, spread out his hands and said. Chen Fan did not say much about this and began to search with Hou Zhen. Although there is nothing worthy of his attention here, he has to do a complete set of plays. Even if the value of the materials found is low, he can only exchange some contribution points from the clan. In this way, in a very short period of time, the whole temple was almost wiped out, and people''s faces were full of meaning, and gathered again in the hall. Of course, some people want to pay attention to the pile of scrap iron on the ground, but after finding out that the metal can''t be refined at all, they don''t look at it again, instead, they look at the statue in the middle. "Gentlemen, Bai never thinks that there is only such a valuable thing here. There is no secret that we have not found out!" "It''s like this statue. Isn''t it strange to you that it''s standing here?" Bai QingHan raised his head and looked at the statue in silence, and his eyes showed the color of meditation. His words also attracted everyone''s attention. Yeyao immediately stood up and said: "if you want to know whether there is a secret existence, we will observe it. If it is not, we will go back. Ye Mou doesn''t believe that there is something that can avoid the eyes of many of us!" Having said that, they also want to take out their own red silk again and walk towards the statue. Others are also like this. They are already red eyes stimulated by the treasure they are about to get, and they can''t even think deeply. Chapter 824 In the face of Bai QingHan and Yeyao, who even had a bad intention on the statue of the one who stepped on the heaven, chen fan knew that he had to step forward to stop him. No matter how you say that you have just received the favor of those who step on heaven, how can you allow others to do such things. Chen fan knows that if he stands out at this time, he may become the target of public criticism, but sometimes, some things, he must do! "After all, the one who trampled on heaven is an elder. If you are so rude, don''t you fear retribution?" A flash intercepted in front of two people, chen fan a magic gun open mouth to. The two men looked at each other in the white night, and the atmosphere suddenly became a little delicate. The sword drawing and crossbow stretching that had just recovered just now emerged again. "What brother Chen said, since he is dead, what he left behind will naturally be shaded. We, the younger generation, will never disgrace the prestige of those who step on heaven." "It is you who are standing in front of us now, but what secrets do you have in mind that we do not know?" Bai QingHan''s words with a gun and a stick are tantamount to forcing chen fan into a corner. Now it''s OK for him to retreat obediently. Otherwise, disputes may break out. Moreover, this dispute will also be caused by the pure cold of the same family! Hou Zhen''s expression is full of solemnity at the moment. Although he wants to stop chen fan, he knows that he can''t shake Chen Fan''s ideas with his own ability, so he can only do something in a hurry. In this way, all people''s eyes again gathered on Chen fan, waiting for his reply. And such a reply is likely to determine the future direction of these 12 people! In his meditation, he saw all the people''s expressions in his eyes. Chen Fan gave a long breath, and his eyes were still firm: "Chen said that if I am here today, who dares to act rashly, I will kill who!" Chen fan knows that in the face of such a situation, it is useless to tolerate and regress blindly. Only with real domineering and strength can we suppress everything! "Hum! The people of the Seven Star sect are indeed dragons and phoenixes among the people. It''s a pity that ye won''t pay attention to your affairs. I''d like to see why you''ve been protecting this statue all the time. What''s the secret in it? " Chen Fan''s action finally aroused Ye Yao''s suspicion. He did not hesitate to move. The red silk in his hand hit the statue like this! In a flash, something unexpected happened to everyone. The statue of the one who stepped on the heaven did not change at all! You know, Yeyao is a man of high fighting power even in the first day of marquis Wu. With such a man, nothing happened. This is the biggest abnormality! "Sure enough, you will follow me and overturn the temple of stepping on heaven today!" Yeyao opens his mouth again. At this time, the pressure that Chen Fan brings to everyone has finally come to an end. In the face of the hidden organ treasure, who can suppress such temptation? At this moment, I''m afraid Hou Zhen is the only one. Because of Chen Fan''s face, he didn''t choose to start. After all, chen fan saved his life just now. In the twinkling of an eye, except for Chen Fan and Hou Zhen, all the people had their movements, but at the same time, the sudden change rose sharply! Inside the statue, a circle of transparent energy was suddenly released, and it continued to flow downward toward the four directions. At the moment when the energy fluctuation appeared, all the people who approached were overturned, and Chen Fan was the only one standing in the field. At the same time, chen fan also felt that the sheepskin map in the storage bag was emitting a burning breath, as if it was this breath that kept him from being impacted! Chapter 825 "Click..." just after the energy fluctuation in the statue dissipated, the scattered metal on the ground actually moved itself. In this way, in full view of the public, they formed four gold armored soldiers! They have no life, just metal puppets, but at this moment, they exude incomparable momentum, as if they can crush everything! "No, there are still arrays here." Su did not say a big drink, the first time he wanted to escape, obviously before the incarnation of the Cyclops of the great array of shock is not light. But at the moment when he just escaped, the puppet reached out and grabbed Su Buyan''s ankle and pulled it straight into his arms. Then all the people saw that the puppet seemed to have no force at all, so he tore Su Buyan from the middle! "Stab!" The blood and rain all over the sky mixed with this visceral spray, and everyone was shocked by this scene, even if Chen Fan was. You know, although Su Buyan''s combat power is not the highest among all the people present, his cultivation is also one of the most important days of marquis Wu. Even chen fan is very difficult to kill so easily, but in the face of puppets, there is no room for resistance. How strong are they? In other words, how strong is the year? In a flash, everyone responded. In the face of such a crisis, staying here is tantamount to seeking death. It is reasonable to stay away from danger at the first time! "Boom But this idea just came to mind for a moment. The gate of the temple of heaven was closed immediately, and everyone was trapped here by Jiusheng. There was a monk of xuelianzong who tried to open the door, but was caught by a puppet and was torn apart again! Seeing this situation, people know that they may have triggered some kind of prohibition unintentionally, which will lead to such a situation. But what should we do now? "Chen fan, isn''t your gun very powerful? Don''t you hurry up and kill the puppet!" Bai QingHan''s words seem to make people recover some hope of survival. In the constant flash and move, they look at chen fan. "Chen has given you a chance. You are stubborn. If something happens, do you expect me to clean up the mess?" Without hesitation, chen fan started with a big drink. Also listen to this, the words with a sneer: "I have long guessed that your spear is so powerful that it must be limited in use. You cheated me before. Chen fan, when I solve this crisis, I will kill you first!" Chen fan knows that it is sooner or later that his hiding is discovered, but even at this time, Yao is still playing his own attention, which makes Chen Fan very angry. Eyes swept, chen fan noticed Bai QingHan, found that the other side in a dignified face at the same time, unexpectedly also has the same idea as ye Yao! "Very good, you treat me so, don''t blame Chen Mou merciless!" The voice falls, chen fan puts away the magic gun directly, takes out the sword of life and death, and then stabs at the nearest white QingHan! There is one thing he has never said before, that is, the puppet here, and he has no harm at all! This is a kind of telepathy, or a hint given by the sheepskin map in the storage bag. In short, it can detect that the puppet will not hurt itself. This may also be the only way for those who have truly shown respect for him to get the map, and if he gets the map, he will not be in danger again. In other words, at this very moment, in this temple of stepping into heaven, chen fan will be the only living person in charge of life and death! If they are unkind, don''t blame Chen Fan for his injustice! Chapter 826 In today''s situation, Bai QingHan is besieged by enemies. In front of him is Chen fan, who is ready to go. Behind him, he has been locked by puppets. It can be said that he has reached the unavoidable situation. Feeling the death is gradually covering his own pure and cold, finally afraid, he shrilly roared at Chen Fan: "don''t kill me chen fan, I''d like to be your servant, please, don''t kill me!" The shrill voice makes Chen Fan''s mouth appear a mocking arc. "It''s too late to ask for mercy! If it wasn''t for your evil intentions towards Chen first, and if you hadn''t pressed me step by step along the way, you wouldn''t have died today! " After that, chen fan stabbed out without hesitation. Dugu Yijian! Seeing the pure and cold elixir field thoroughly pierced, the whole person died in a terrible way. How could he think that it was his own greed and ignorance that killed him! Just like Chen Fan said, it''s too late to repent. What did you think? At this moment, the remaining disciples of the Seven Star sect saw Bai QingHan killed by Chen fan, and their eyes were full of fear. In the full view of the public, chen fan killed the same family. If this incident is passed back to the clan, it must be a clean-up situation, so it must not be known to others. In this way... Shentu did not dare to think about it any more, and even shivered. But it was this stupefied Kung Fu that he was finally overtaken by the puppet and killed immediately. At the last moment, although he did not die in Chen Fan''s hands, he died in the hands of puppets, which is also the fate. At this time, chen fan killed Bai QingHan, and then locked his breath on Yeyao, chasing after him like a shadow. Others were also shocked by this situation. They could not imagine that they were silent all the way. However, chen fan, who was shocked several times, turned out to be a world-class killer at this moment. Obviously, they wanted to kill all the people without leaving! At this moment, the bitterness at the bottom of their hearts seemed to be unable to suppress. They began to regret why they had listened to the bewitchment of Yeyao and Bai QingHan and made Chen fan the enemy. If not, maybe there is a chance to live today! It''s a pity that there is no regret medicine in this world. Since you have made a choice, you should be prepared to bear the cost of this choice in advance! If any of the people present could calm down a little bit, it would be Hou Zhen. Because he knew that Chen Fan could not kill himself in any case, and he knew that he would definitely keep a secret for Chen Fan in any case! Because the two of them are friends, after this time, it will be too much friendship! "Pooh As ye Yao was also killed by Chen Fan''s Dugu Yijian, everyone else panicked. They tried their best to escape, but it didn''t help. In the end, they were killed by puppets. Turning around, there were only three people alive. Chen fan, Hou Zhen, and a silent Liu Xiaoxiao. "Crash!" It seems that there is a time limit. At this moment, all the gold armor puppets are scattered, and once again they are scattered in a place of scrap iron. If people do not know the situation, they may think that they are in a safe environment. On the ground of the temple of stepping on the sky, there are bodies scattered, most of which were killed by puppets, but some people died under the sword of Chen fan. Looking back on the last moment, there were still some noisy 12 people. Now only three of them survived. It really felt like a dream. At the same time, it also makes people fear Chen Fan deeper. How determined a person is to make such a cruel and decisive action. I''m afraid such a person is born to be a monk! Chapter 827 Now Liu Xiaoxiao is very nervous, and even the whole person has been shivering. After all, who could have thought that Chen fan, who was not very impressive and had not even been promoted to Marquis Wu, was the most dangerous person among all people. A hand is merciless, think about it makes people feel afraid. To be frank, Liu Xiaoxiao is very beautiful, and she is very confident in her appearance. However, what she regrets most is why she did not have a good relationship with Chen Fan before, but has been courting Bai QingHan. Gently pursed her lips, Liu Xiaoxiao knelt down in front of Chen Fan and begged: "Xiaoxiao is just a girl. From now on, she is willing to let elder martial brother Chen send her, but only ask him to leave Xiaoxiao alive!" With that, Liu Xiaoxiao also squeezed out a few tears from her eyes, which made me feel pity and full of the feeling of wanting to be cared for. Seeing this situation, chen fan suddenly laughed, and only listened to him without paying attention to say: "put away your pretentious appearance, do you forget how you pit Su not to speak at the beginning?" After hearing Chen Fan mention the things before, Liu Xiaoxiao just looked up and said: "Xiaoxiao is also for self-help. After all, nobody wants to die. Now I still ask elder martial brother Chen to make the decision and save Xiaoxiao''s life. I promise that I won''t tell you anything about today''s affairs in this life!" "I swear that if I disobey this oath, heaven and earth will die!" In the face of Liu Xiaoxiao''s oath, chen fan''s disdain grew stronger and stronger in his eyes. He only listened to him murmuring: "if you really will abide by the oath, why don''t I let you go? It''s just that you shouldn''t do some small moves at this time. How about your summons The voice falls, Liu Xiaoxiao''s whole body shape for a while, the color of despair in his eyes. From the other hand, he took out a jade slip. When she came, she wanted to use the information as a threat to let Chen Fan free her life, but she didn''t expect that everything had not been concealed from each other''s eyes. Chen fan is really terrible! "Would you have killed me if I didn''t make a little move in the first place?" Liu Xiaoxiao, who knows that she can''t be spared, also recovers her indifference at the moment. She gets up slowly and looks directly at Chen Fan''s eyes. "You seem to be confused about some things." Chen Fan took a slow step forward and stabbed Liu Xiaoxiao''s heart without hesitation. Then he said, "there is no if in this world, and I only believe in the dead!" After that, he drew out his sword and Liu Xiaoxiao died. Among the people present, only chen fan and Hou Zhen were left. "Let''s go." After pondering for a moment, Chen Fan said. Hou Zhen is the only one he believes in, so the other party will definitely not betray himself. But after this battle, chen fan Mingxian found that Hou Zhen''s eyes on him were different, and he also revealed a hint of fear. Chen Fan sees this in the eye, but after all does not say much. He doesn''t think his practice today is a little too much. After all, from the beginning, it was Bai QingHan and ye Yao who wanted to plot a conspiracy. The reason why Chen Fan did this was just to protect himself. After all, in this man eating world, who can''t die, who can''t kill? It can only be said that Hou Zhen has been practicing in the Seven Star sect for a long time, and he has not fully understood the intrigues and intrigues of the outside world. But Chen fan is different. He grew up in such an environment. He knows that every great power rises, and there are many white bones and endless corpses under his feet. Because in such a world, a little thought of benevolence will cause irreparable disaster. It''s because today Chen Fan let Liu Xiaoxiao go. If today''s story is passed back to the Seven Star sect, how can Chen Fan in the future survive? Chapter 828 After leaving, chen fan and Hou Zhen sit on the boat left by Bai QingHan and fly towards the door. Now, chen fan has simply searched the storage bag of several people who were killed by himself, and got some materials and application materials. The only pity is that after the disciple''s life and death, the contribution point will automatically disappear, which makes Chen Fan feel that he has suffered a great loss. Otherwise light from a white QingHan body, can get many contribution points. After a period of time on their way, they finally returned to the Seven Star sect and reported the details of the mission and the cause of death of Bai QingHan and others. In this regard, chen fan has discussed with Hou Zhen for a long time. Although Hou Zhen has always had a grudge in his mind, as long as he thinks it through, he can never betray chen fan at this time. There were casualties in the execution of the mission, especially in the Class-A mission. Casualties were inevitable. After receiving information from Chen Fan and Hou Zhen, the zongmen did not continue to pursue. After all, they saw too many such things. Chen Fan got the reward of this mission, 30000 contribution points. After that, some materials which were not very rare were exchanged for contribution points at the ancestral gate. But after the exchange, it was a little awkward. It was still more than 5000 away from the target of 100000 yuan. Chen fan is really helpless about this. He can''t make a contribution to the five thousand and take another mission. It''s a waste of time. Recalling Hou Zhen''s earlier remark that he could gain contribution points by being on the list of inner disciples, chen fan planned to take a rest and go to have a look. If he exchanged martial arts skills earlier, he could practice earlier and improve his combat power, wouldn''t he? In this way, separated from Hou Zhen, the other party did not appear in the next few days. Chen Fan didn''t care about this. He knew that Hou Zhen needed to think about it carefully. One day, he would understand what Chen fan had done before. Slowly back to his home, chen fan closed the door and made sure that there was no one around. Finally, he took out the sheepskin map from the temple of stepping on heaven from the storage bag. He didn''t have time to explore before, but now he''s free. You know, this is the most valuable thing in the whole temple of stepping into heaven. After Chen Fan got it, he didn''t tell anyone about it. Naturally, the clan didn''t know about it. This also made him eat the treasure hidden on the map with peace of mind. After careful observation, chen fan found that the map was a mountain range. There was a striking red mark on one area in the mountain range. It was obvious that where the treasure was hidden. Moreover, it seems that this map is not only about recording the location. According to the regiment on the map, chen fan speculates that there may be arrays there. The key to starting the array is also this map. In this way, chen fan thinks that there is a great possibility. After all, judging from the two kinds of arrays that he met before, he seems to have a lot of experience in the way of array. Maybe he was a master of array before he died. So what kind of treasure will such a character leave behind after death? Chen fan is looking forward to it. In this way, after keeping the mountains on the map firmly in mind, chen fan took away the map and made up his mind that when he had the opportunity to meet the mountains on the map in the future, he would go to explore them in person. But now it seems that there are still more hidden places in the east coast. It can''t be said that Chen Fan''s life will not be boring in the future. Chapter 829 Three days later, chen fan''s residence finally ushered in a visit early this morning. It was Hou Zhen. Now his condition is much better than when he just came back three days ago. At least he is no longer muddled and his eyes are regained. "Why, in three days, have you finally figured it out?" For Hou Zhen poured a cup of tea, chen fan looked into his eyes and said. Hou Zhen grinned bitterly, got up and saluted Chen Fan Chang: "I made a mistake that day, and I drilled the point of ox horn for a time. Brother Chen must not care." What he said was true. After he had just finished stepping on the temple of heaven, Hou Zhen couldn''t figure out why Chen Fan wanted to hurt the killer. In his eyes, it was OK to threaten him? Chen fan now even kills the same family, will he kill himself next time? It is this problem that has plagued Hou Zhen for three days. But now he finally figured it out. The reason why Chen Fan killed people was not because he killed them, but because Bai QingHan and others did not die, and the two of them would die. In the opposite situation, do you want to raise a tiger and let the enemy become bigger, and then be in the whirlpool of danger? Smiling and patting Hou Zhen on the shoulder, chen fan opened his mouth and said, "it''s good to understand. In our monk''s world, it''s actually a dark forest. We forage in the forest, eat with the weak, and avoid the strong pursuit. That''s all!" "Here, to live is the greatest happiness, and if we want to live, we can only do whatever we can." This dark forest theory immediately made Hou Zhen cheerful. He once again held his fist and said, "brother Chen''s words won me ten years'' hard training, and Hou Zhen has been taught!" "You don''t have to be like this. We are brothers." Holding Hou Zhen''s hands, chen fan''s eyes are full of sincerity. You know, there are not many brothers in this world who can really get along with each other. "By the way, I heard from you last time about the disciple ranking list. Recently, I just have some ideas. I want to improve my rank and get some contribution. What kind of method is faster?" See two people finally eliminate the estrangement, chen fan also asked his mind, but he did not expect, this sentence really surprised Hou Zhen. Is the list of disciples so simple? He can easily promote his name, and more importantly, the reason why Chen Fan did this is not for fame, but for contribution! Hou Zhen felt that his brain circuit was more and more unable to keep up with Chen fan. The whole list of disciples who were worshipped as gods in the inner door seemed to be a dispensable thing in Chen Fan''s mouth. A place dedicated to his family. As expected, people are more likely to die than others, and goods will be thrown away. Although he was surprised, Hou Zhen, after all, had been with Chen Fan for a long time, and his mental endurance had been greatly improved. After thinking for a moment, Hou Zhen pondered: "if you want to occupy a place on the list, challenging other people on the list is the easiest way." "What are you waiting for? I''m going to challenge you now." Hearing this, Chen Fan Wen immediately pulled Hou Zhen''s sleeve and said that, but the other side slowly shook his head. "Brother Chen, don''t blame me for speaking straight. At this time, who dares to accept your challenge?" As soon as he said this, chen fan immediately noticed the clue of the matter. It''s not long since I killed the elder in the outer gate. When I went out to perform a Class-A task, Bai QingHan was dead, and Chen Fan came back intact. What does that mean? At the moment, I''m afraid that all the fools can see the strength of Chen fan, and the most important one is Bai QingHan at the same level. Under such circumstances, who dares to accept his challenge? Chapter 830 "By the way, how does he rank in the rankings Chen Fan suddenly thought of this problem, just followed Bai Qinghai to deduce what level he is in the inner door. Hou Zhen sighed for a long time before he said, "Bai QingHan ranks seventh in the inner gate..." with such an answer, everything suddenly brightens up. Looking back on Bai QingHan, as long as Chen Fan takes out all his strength, he can kill it easily, that is to say, he is also the top fighting force in Neimen. In other words... No one can stop it! But such a conclusion, to a deeper level, also had to surprise chen fan. You know, with his invincible attitude in canglan Island, he can only dominate in a small clan in dongwaizhou. What is this concept? "Sure enough, the gap between canglan island and dongwaizhou is too big!" Chen fan can''t help but sigh. You should know that although the inner disciples of a sect are already the backbone, the ones who can really call them inside information are still the ones who pass them on. This is the future of a clan. In the whole inner door, everyone is promoted to Marquis Wu after the age of 30, but the minimum requirement for becoming a personal biography is to become Marquis Wu before the age of 30! Don''t underestimate that this is only the age gap, in fact, the distance can not be reasonable. In a horizontal comparison, it can be concluded that a disciple of a sect must be more than one grade higher than his disciples in terms of qualification, combat power, or mentality. How terrible is this? Even today''s Chen fan can never compete with his own disciples, which is enough to illustrate the problem. Thinking of this, chen fan''s heart is more and more firm, since there are so many people who are stronger than themselves, how can they slack off? "I know that brother Hou must have some circuitous ways to help me improve the ranking. I hope you will give me your advice!" After Chen Fan''s voice dropped, Hou Zhen opened his mouth and said, "in fact, in addition to challenging other disciples, practicing in the meditation room is also a good way to upgrade." "Brother Chen, you should be very short of time now. Although practicing in the meditation room is slower than the direct challenge, at least it is much faster than going out to carry out tasks." Under Hou Zhen''s introduction, something that he had never heard of in canglan Island gradually came to the surface. Meditation room, as the name suggests, is a place of meditation specially provided for students. But don''t be deceived by its name. It should be noted that in this intensive training room, there are hidden murders step by step. If you are a little careless, you may even try to kill yourself! The rest room is made of gravity stone. The gravity inside is different from that of the outside world. After entering it, one has to endure ten times or even dozens of times the gravity of the outside world. This may not sound like much, but the most important thing is that in every retreat, there are steles of mind demons. It is said that the tablet was born in the ancient battlefield, absorbing countless killing and bloody gas, and gradually condensed into invisible heart demons, which specially eroded the monk''s consciousness. Once eroded by heart demons, light will fall into madness, from then on muddleheaded, heavy Qi and blood attack heart, burst body and die! If you take out any of these two characteristics of the retreat room, the determined people can resist with reluctance when they are prepared. However, if the two characteristics are added together... the danger immediately increases by countless times! Just imagine how ordinary people can accept the fact that when gravity is added to the body and you are constantly suffering from physical discomfort, you have to be on guard against evil spirits? For most people, the end of a bad practice is a clear one. For this reason, as long as you stay in the retreat for a long time, you can prove that you are extremely powerful in all aspects, so as to improve the ranking. Even the trustworthiness of the retreat, in many people''s eyes, is better than the mutual challenge among disciples! Chapter 831 With such an answer, chen fan sighed that it should not be too late and went to the retreat with Hou Zhen. Even a special trip to the disciples square, the ranking on the list in mind. Not long after, chen fan and Hou Zhen came to a place where disciples gathered. Looking from a distance, there were many houses in front of them, and there was the meditation room. At this moment, some disciples are observing and observing outside the retreat room. They are whispering one by one, obviously talking about something. But such comments disappeared after the discovery of Chen Fan''s arrival. In today''s seven star sect, even if two ears don''t hear things out of the window, it''s impossible not to have heard of Chen Fan''s name. After all, everything he did after he came to qixingzong was so thunderous. Especially in the recent class a mission, why did Bai QingHan, the seventh in the disciple list, die outside, and Chen Fan survived? If Chen fan is strong, why can Hou Zhen live? Because he and Chen fan are good friends? For some conspiracy theorists, chen fan has too many puzzles, but no matter what, people have guessed about his strength. At least he is also the top ten figure in the disciple list! "Hello, elder martial brother Chen!" In the presence, some disciples were unwilling to provoke chen fan, so they immediately sold them. Of course, some people pretended to be indifferent and were still ashamed to take care of Chen fan. Chen Fan didn''t care a bit about it. He nodded to the man who had seen him. Then he went straight to the nearest retreat. Outside the retreat room was a wooden sign with a simple "ten" engraved on it. This means that the gravity inside is ten times that of the outside! At the same time, this is also the meditation room with the lowest gravity of qixingzong. There are two levels up there, 30 times and 50 times! "Brother Chen, be careful!" Hou Zhen gave a command behind him. Looking back at Hou Zhen, chen fan nodded and pushed the door into the gravity retreat he had never set foot on! As soon as he entered it, the gate closed automatically. Chen Fan''s eyes shook and his body trembled like chaff! The sweat drops down in an instant! "Pooh A mouthful of blood spurted out. He was injured just now in the retreat. You know, the devil has not come out yet! Everything in front of him is just like giving chen fan a slap in the head. He didn''t expect that he could not even bear the lowest level of the retreat room? "No, there must be a reason. Even if ten times gravity is very strong, it will not make me what I am now!" Chen Fan moved his steps with difficulty. He felt that every step was as heavy as a mountain on his back. Hou Zhen once said before that the top ten characters in the ranking board usually practice in the meditation room with 50 times the gravity. Chen Fan entered the meditation room at 10 times, but at the beginning, he just wanted to feel the atmosphere here. But now something unexpected happened to him! All of a sudden, chen fan saw the weight-bearing wrist guard on his arm. His brain flashed with light and thought of a possibility. Now he carries a load of 400000 Jin every moment. He is used to it in the outside world, so he has nothing to do with it. But when he suddenly enters the environment of ten times the gravity, the danger will naturally appear. What''s the concept of 400000 Jin times ten times gravity? Now Chen Fan''s body is under the weight of 4 million jin, which is equivalent to the force of four dragons in Wuhou! Chapter 832 The fourth heaven of Wuhou and the eighth heaven of Wuling are obviously incomparable, not only the gap between cultivation and strength. In other words, even if Chen Fan could bear the weight of 4 million jin, he could not resist the impact of the fourth heaven of marquis Wu. This is just a numerical conversion, there is no comparability at all. But after all, it was four million catties, which is still a terrible number for Chen fan today. He didn''t want to untie the seal, but in this way, what''s the significance of practicing in the retreat? Even if it''s 50 times gravity, he can walk on the ground without any impact. Chen Fan asks himself, is his purpose really just to contribute to the exchange of top-grade martial arts skills worth 100000? First of all, no matter whether the meditation room is of great help to his practice, is he the kind of person who will choose to retreat when he encounters a little danger or trouble? Up to now, which time did he not go up against the difficulties and accomplish the goal in his heart? So this time, there will be no accident! Contribution point, chen fan wants, cultivation, he also wants! In the dark, chen fan has a feeling that his chance to break through the Wuling jiuchongtian may be in this retreat! Thinking of this, chen fan no longer hesitated, and walked towards the center of the retreat. There is a black stone tablet, stone tablets are still flashing green light, looking at and strange. Chen fan knows that it is the heart demon tablet. Only by leaning on the side of the heart demon tablet can he maximize the pressure of the meditation room. Both physically and mentally, it will be a journey of transformation. Of course, there will be endless dangers in the process, but will chen fan be afraid of such dangers? Practice, start immediately! ... just as Chen fan made up his mind and began to practice, there were more and more comments on him. "Ladies and gentlemen, it is reasonable to say that Chen Fan''s combat power is at least one of the top ten ranks in my inner door. Why did he just choose the ten times gravity meditation room at the lowest level "In my opinion, this person is afraid to have a very high temperament. Let''s break the record that senior brother Ding has kept for three years in one fell swoop." "It''s impossible. No matter how powerful chen fan is, how can he be compared with elder martial brother Ding? He is the first person in my family. No matter his aptitude or potential, he is invincible under his own biography. How can his record be broken by an overseas casual practice?" "Well, I hope so, but who can know what Chen Fan really thinks?" Listening to the comments coming from his ears, Hou Zhen could not help but clench his fists. The elder martial brother Ding in their mouth is the first person in the inner school, named Ding Chunqiu. This man is really brilliant. He once accomplished a feat of one month''s intensive training in three levels of meditation rooms three years ago. After three years, there is still no one to break. Don''t underestimate the fact that it''s only a month''s hard work. You know, the best time for the second person on the list is to practice ten days in a 50 times gravity retreat. It''s amazing. Because of Chen Fan''s previous deeds, others can''t help but bring him to the state that the meditation room is nothing. A little association makes Ding Chunqiu and Chen Fan together. But how do they know that Chen fan doesn''t even know who Ding Chunqiu is. What''s more, he has reached the limit even though he is ten times gravity, let alone thirty times or fifty times? Although if the seal is untied, everything will not be a problem, but what is the significance of doing that, just to compete with a Ding Chunqiu? Chen fan is not so boring. His real opponent is always himself! Chapter 833 An hour later, at a time when everyone thought that Chen Fan was going to practice in the retreat for a long time, a burst of light suddenly burst out in front of the retreat room. It''s a sign that someone inside is leaving. "Why, how long did it take to get out?" "No, it should be that he feels that ten times gravity is useless, so he should go to a meditation room with higher gravity." "Well, it must be! Although he does not want to admit it, chen fan, who was born as an overseas casual practitioner at any time, deserves to be proud of his fighting ability. " With the voice of whispering, chen fan''s figure appeared again in everyone''s eyes. But under close inspection, they found a trace of abnormality. At this moment, chen fan, stooping, his feet are floating, and he is shaking three times with one step. It seems that he is seriously injured! And more importantly, chen fan''s mouth is still with blood, how can this be possible! It''s only ten times the gravity. Can Chen Fan get hurt? Hou Zhen is also full of shock at the moment, but he saw with his own eyes how easy Chen Fan killed Bai QingHan. It is not too easy to say that it is not too hard. Bai QingHan, however, had been practicing for nearly seven days in a 50 fold gravity retreat, and he became famous since then. So what''s wrong with Chen fan today? Facing all the unbelievable and confused eyes of all people, chen fan walked forward a few steps, and finally fell down with a bang, and the whole person fell into a coma. In this way, almost everyone confirmed their previous ideas. That''s Chen fan. He can''t cope with ten times the gravity. He''s seriously injured! "He killed the elder of the outer gate in this way. How did he get through the first level mission? In this way, he is also known as arrogant of his peers and the most powerful person of overseas scattered cultivation? " Some people can''t help but murmur to themselves. More people choose to laugh secretly. "Look, this is overseas casual repair. Even if you''re in a bad luck, you''ll show up immediately when you meet the test of strength." "At the beginning, I thought he was so strong that he was just a big embroidered pillow. It seems that he can''t break the magic spell of many years and be promoted to Marquis Wu!" "Enough!" Facing the sound of schadenfreude, Hou Zhen finally couldn''t stand it, and immediately yelled at all the people: "Chen fan, even if he is defeated, is hundreds of times better than you. In contrast, what else can you do except speak sarcasm behind your back?" As soon as he said this, he completely offended all the people. His voice became more and more disdainful and mocked more and more. He even made an appointment. We must see with our own eyes how Chen Fan''s so-called genius fell in the retreat room! In this way, Hou Zhen helped Chen Fan up and took him home carefully. After an afternoon''s rest, chen fan finally woke up. After waking up, he just smiles at Hou Zhen and begins to heal without saying a word. This time, he did not succeed in the list of the most profound disciples. On the contrary, he was seriously injured. The gravity of 4 million jin plus the power of the evil spirit finally showed clearly to Chen fan. However, this is not important, people always have to step up the sky, with the first failure, the next progress is even more obvious! In the early morning of the sun, chen fan went to Gongde hall early in the morning. He even used his hard-earned contribution points to exchange a large number of healing pills. Naturally, the quality of this pill is not comparable to canglan island. As a result, more than 90000 contribution points are spent, and about 10000 are spent. In order to calculate accounts, one must directly become one of the top ten disciples on the list of disciples in order to make contributions to 100000 again. Chapter 834 With a large number of pills in the storage bag, chen fan no longer has to worry about it. He comes to the meditation room for the second time. At this time, there were even more people gathered around than yesterday. Hou Zhen has also arrived early. After seeing chen fan, his eyes flashed a touch of worry. He knows clearly how much Chen Fan was injured yesterday. Under such circumstances, can he still hold on today? "Well, it seems that the genius chen fan doesn''t believe in evil. Today, he comes to challenge our extremely difficult retreat room. How many times of gravity, 30 times, 50 times are the challenges today?" "This elder martial brother, is it not difficult to use your eyes? Did Chen Fan go straight into the meditation room with ten times the gravity?" "That''s right. Ten times of gravity can only last an hour. If there is 30 times or 50 times of gravity, it will not be crushed into meat and mud at once?" The sound of teasing almost filled Chen Fan''s whole body, but he didn''t care at all. His steps were firm, he was not slow, he was neither humble nor arrogant, so he met all the people''s ridicule and white eyes and was in the meditation room! One hour, two hours... Half a day flies by! Compared with yesterday, chen fan''s ability to bear increased several times more than, and this is the visible speed of ascension! Also with a body of injuries out, chen fan did not have any hesitation, so sitting on the ground, swallowing a few pills. This kind of action makes everyone stunned. Obviously, chen fan is not ready to leave. After repairing his injury, he will continue to challenge! "Well... Although it''s a big embroidered pillow, having such a choice also proves that Chen fan has some courage!" Unconsciously, the crowd was not just sarcasm, some people began to be moved by Chen Fan''s spirit of doing so. After all, everyone knows that the practice in the meditation room is terrible. The body is tense all the time, and there is no slightest relaxation. In fact, many monks do not come here once a year, because they enter the retreat once, as if they have peeled off a layer of skin. Take Ding Chunqiu as an example. After he set a record three years ago, he never appeared here again. Don''t he know that it is faster to practice in the meditation room? But at the same time, who can endure the endless pain? Chen fan can bear it, and he is ready to go on for a long time. So from this point of view, he is worthy of respect! In the twinkling of an eye, chen fan enters the retreat room for the second time. But now the people around, no one choose to leave, all are deeply attracted by Chen Fan''s stubbornness, want to see where his end is. This time, chen fan stayed in the retreat for a day and a night, and his injury shocked everyone. One arm is soft and soft, obviously broken, and half of the ribs collapse, obviously crushed by gravity. There are also dishevelled, extremely embarrassed appearance, anyone who looked at it would be unable to connect with the original arrogant chen fan, but it is such a person, but again and again in the refresh of other people''s cognition! Mechanical cross knee healing, mechanical swallowing pills, and then mechanical into the retreat room, as if with all the bars in front of the general, not to stop until the goal! In the whole process, chen fan didn''t say a word, but every action pointed to his heart. Gradually, some people began to ask themselves, that is, what Chen fan has done, can he do it himself? Chapter 835 "Gulu..." outside the retreat, some people unconsciously swallowed their saliva and looked at the scene in front of them. They were shocked. "Brother Li, how long has Chen Fan been in the retreat this time?" The man known as brother Li did not blink his eyes. After pondering for a long time, he said, "it has been... A month." "Does that mean that... Chen fan has surpassed the record of senior brother Ding in the ten times gravity retreat?" "It''s like this!" Brother Li murmured to himself. Although such achievements, in the eyes of the master of the outside gate, in fact, it was just so, but at that time, because they were extremely powerful. As for Chen fan, everyone vaguely remembers that he entered the retreat for the first time, but only lasted for an hour. How long will it take to practice in it for a month? Does it mean that Chen Fan''s growth has reached a frightening level? At this moment, the crowd was silent, the needle could be heard, all of them did not speak, they felt as if they had witnessed a great thing. If you don''t sing, you''ll have to! The light flashed again, and Chen Fan appeared in front of everyone again. This time, he was in a lot of States, his face was pale and his feet were flimsy, but he was not seriously injured. Hou Zhen was extremely excited. He had always believed in Chen fan. Now, chen fan''s actions are worthy of his trust. In silence, Hou Zhen wants to personally bless chen fan, but a startling scene happens. Chen Fan didn''t stop at all, and went straight to the meditation room which represented 30 times the gravity! He will continue to challenge! Facing everyone''s shock, chen fan continued to carry out his trial, this time, lasted seven days. The injuries he suffered were more serious than ever before. It can even be said that even standing is very reluctant. People began to wonder whether Chen fan would give up at this point, but the fact once again hit everyone in the face. Chen Fan once again entered the meditation room. This time, facing the gravity of 30 times, he survived for half a month! This kind of practice, which was hardly fatal, soon spread throughout the whole seven star sect. The inner disciples gathered more and more. No one chose to leave. They even chose to live here for a period of time in the future. Because they want to witness a miracle, a record that no one can break in the past three years, a breakthrough from scratch, from step by step, to now it is almost a flying explosion! Thirty times gravity retreat, chen fan successfully survived a month! At the same time, the name of his disciples'' ranking has soared from the beginning of obscurity to the top 30! What''s this concept? After two or three years of hard training, others may not be able to improve one''s ranking. Chen fan has never been on the list in less than three months, and has been promoted to the top 30! This is definitely the fastest promotion speed in the history of the Seven Star sect! Never before, never after! Such a shocking event even spread to Ding Chunqiu, who was the first in the inner door. He had not appeared here for three years, and arrived here for Chen Fan''s sake! Even now, there are many disciples who find that the deacons of the sect are hidden in the dark. They are the confidants of the leader. In other words, chen fan''s abnormal trial, even the leader of the Seven Star sect has begun to pay attention to it. It is true that every word and deed touches the hearts of the whole clan. But Chen fan, the party involved in all this, did not care at all, and continued to challenge the 50 times gravity retreat room! This time, he will succeed at one stroke! Chapter 836 Zhao Wuchen, the leader of the Seven Star sect hall, and the first old Guo Mingfeng are listening to Chen Fan''s latest developments in the retreat. Up to now, chen fan has practiced in a 50 times gravity environment for ten days. In these ten days, he has not been out once, which is in sharp contrast to his previous behavior of going out because he can''t bear the pressure. Everyone is secretly wondering where the end of Chen fan is. He is like a rubber band. No matter how much pressure he faces, he can be as good as he can be. "Master, in your opinion, how long can Chen Fan stay in the meditation room?" Guo Mingfeng has a cool look in his eyes. In fact, he still doesn''t understand why his tutor pays so much attention to Chen fan, who was born as an overseas monk. Zhao Wuchen pondered for a while and said, "I don''t know exactly where he can go, but I can be sure that it will last more than a month." "To be in charge of teaching means that Chen fan is more powerful than Ding Chunqiu?" Guo Mingfeng''s voice increased a little bit. Zhao Wuchen looked at each other, narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "Mingfeng, I know you despise overseas free training most in your life, but you and I have to admit that Chen fan is really a good seedling!" "Even if he is a good young man, his achievements will be limited. After all, he has gone through so many experiments before he can get to this level. Compared with Deng Jiuge''s, I''m afraid there is still a big gap. After all, the maximum gravity of our retreat is only 50 times, which is not difficult at all." Guo Mingfeng is a stubborn old man, to now, still stubborn. But who knows his voice just fell, but was refuted by Zhao Wuchen. "Who said he was facing only 50 times the gravity?" "Mingfeng, don''t you forget that Chen Fan once untied four seals from his body when he killed the ancient elder of the outer gate. I sent someone to investigate it. It was Chen Fan''s exclusive cultivation method, weighing 400000 kg!" As soon as he said this, Guo Mingfeng breathed suddenly. The whole person''s eyes were wide, and he said in disbelief: "master, do you mean that Chen fan is still carrying a heavy load in the meditation room?" "No way. It''s 50 times as much as 400000 Jin. What''s this concept? Even Deng Jiuge can''t bear it. Chen Fan''s son hasn''t been to Marquis Wu yet. Besides, there''s a magic tablet in the meditation room. I don''t believe it!" Guo Mingfeng is very excited. Obviously, Zhao Wuchen''s words have exceeded his cognition, and even make people feel afraid. A young monk, less than 20 years old, has been practicing for ten days with a load of 400000 kilograms under the condition of 50 times gravity and evil spirits. Is this still human? Zhao Wuchen seemed to have expected Guo Mingfeng''s reaction for a long time. He didn''t care at all and said: "Mingfeng, if Chen fan is really a mediocre mediocre, may I be so concerned?" This sentence completely blocked Guo Mingfeng''s follow-up. He knew well who he was in charge of teaching. Over the years, he had no mistakes. Is that to say, chen fan is at least comparable to the personage of Deng Jiuge? "Zhang Jiao, I heard recently that Deng Jiuge''s closing down is coming to an end. If he goes out at this time, will he tell Chen Fan..." before Guo Mingfeng''s words are finished, Zhao Wuchen waves his hand to block him: "isn''t this what I want to see? It''s a pool of stagnant water that has been kept for too long in my seven star sect. Isn''t it very lively to let a few younger generations fight each other?" Zhao Wuchen''s mouth with a smile, extremely kind expression, but I do not know why, this moment of Guo Mingfeng is feeling incomparable cold, is eroding the body. Chapter 837 "The ranking has changed. Chen fan is already the second generation in my inner door ranking." Although a sound resounded, it immediately attracted the attention of almost all the inner disciples outside the retreat room. Up to now, chen fan has been practicing in the 50 times gravity retreat for half a month. And his disciples ranking, and finally promoted to the second place, and then up is Ding Chunqiu! At the same time, chen fan''s contribution points in the token have exceeded 100000, which means that his original intention has been achieved and can be exchanged for martial arts skills at any time. Chen fan knows this, but he doesn''t mean to stop at all. Because after such a long period of high-intensity cultivation, his cultivation has reached the critical point of promotion to Wuling jiuchongtian. It only takes an opportunity to break through. How can Chen Fan give up such a good opportunity? Time passed slowly, and ten days passed in a twinkling of an eye. Chen Fan''s cultivation has reached the most critical point. Now, he may break through at any time. But also, the pressure on the body has reached the limit, and more heart magic stele is haunting at all times. In the retreat room, there is the sound of popping beans all the time, which is a sign that Chen Fan''s body is about to collapse. After all, it is 50 times the gravity of 400000 kg. Even after experiencing the pressure in the retreat room before, chen fan''s body has been quite strong, but there must be a limit for people. Now, it is Chen Fan''s limit. His bones can''t stand such a huge backlog, even breathing has been eliminated, because he has no strength to support the ups and downs of his chest. All of a sudden, chen fan saw the figure of Jianxin again. It''s unknown how many times. It seems that the heart demon tablet can sense what Chen Fan''s obsession is. "Chen fan, you said you wanted to save me. Why didn''t you show up? Do you know that I''m going to get married and marry the Gong Yu I don''t like!" Under the simulation of the heart demon stele, there is no difference between the sword heart in front of you and that in Chen Fan''s memory. Even the voice of speaking is vivid. Although Chen Fan knew that everything in front of him was not real, he still couldn''t restrain his missing feeling in his heart. "Wait for me, I will soon be able to accumulate strength. I will go to your family in person and bring you back. At that time, no one can stop me, nor can the palace family!" Chen Fan''s consciousness became more and more blurred, and his eyes even lost focus. But he knew that he could not leave at this time! All of them have already insisted on it. To retreat at this time is tantamount to giving up all the previous achievements. It is precisely because of his obsession with the heart of the sword that Chen fan will continue to insist on it! The shadow of the heart of the sword slowly dissipated, and then Xiao Qi appeared. Mu Wanrong, Zhuge Yun, and even Jiang ran, all of them were persuading chen fan to leave and stay here. He might die! "No! I''m not going to die. I haven''t finished my dream yet. I haven''t saved my heart. I haven''t stepped on the top of martial arts. In this world, no one can let me die! " Chen Fan kept yelling, I don''t know whether it is to the illusion in front of him or to himself. In a word, in this process, his mind is more and more firm, his obsession is getting deeper and deeper, and even has reached the existence that the heart demon stele can''t control! "Click!" There is a crack on the heart demon tablet. It has no threat to Chen fan. The next thing to face is gravity. As long as Chen Fan continues to practice, it will not be long before the peak of martial spirit can be expected! Chapter 838 On the 28th day of fifty times gravity practice, there were already a lot of monks around the retreat. Ding Chunqiu, who is surrounded by many stars and the moon, looks very bad. In two days, chen fan will break the record he left at the beginning, and the ranking of the inner door will surpass him. It may not be good for anyone to change this kind of thing. "Elder martial brother Ding, in my opinion, chen fan may not be able to survive these two days. You don''t have to care!" "That''s right. Even if you''ve survived, elder martial brother Ding is surpassing. I don''t believe that an overseas casual practice can turn the sky?" In the face of public discussion, Ding Chunqiu didn''t say a word. He knew his own things clearly. Three years ago, he was able to practice in an environment of 50 times the gravity for a month. It could be said that he was lucky. If he was given another chance, he might not have reached such a level. At the beginning, when he was practicing in the retreat, he had to rest for a long time after the end of each practice. However, chen fan only spent a few days to heal his wounds every time he came out. What does that mean? Chen Fan''s actions have already surpassed Ding Chunqiu. It''s a shame for him to be surpassed by an overseas casual practitioner. Ding Chunqiu doesn''t even dare to think about what he should do in the future! It is with such a tangled thought that time has passed another day. But now, all people do not speak, because they suddenly found that a small chen fan, can refresh their own cognition again and again, and even make them begin to doubt life! In the meditation room, chen fan has an obvious feeling that he is only a thin film away from breaking through. As long as he grits his teeth and sticks to it for a while, he will step into the peak of Wuling. His lips were dry and cracked, sweating and bleeding from his pores. Ordinary people simply can''t imagine that at this time, chen fan was quietly enduring such pain. It was like a mountain pressing on his back, and the hard stone was constantly rubbing against his skin. The piercing pain in his heart could make a person with a firm mind crazy. During these four or five months of retreat, chen fan seems to have gone through Purgatory and tasted all the pain in the world. At the beginning, his purpose was very simple, just for contribution. But after that, chen fan found that he could make use of cultivation here, and his purpose became a breakthrough. Now, the breakthrough is just half a step away. All the pain chen fan has suffered will be worth it. After the breakthrough, he can start to move towards the realm of marquis Wu. Try something that has never been achieved by casual practice. Chen Fan believes that this is his own, and he believes that he will eventually rely on unparalleled firmness, perseverance, stubborn, out of a strong road. "Boom..." suddenly, there was thunder rolling in the sky, and the blue sky was covered with dark clouds. It seemed that the sky felt Chen Fan''s persistence in power and was making his own response. At this moment, all the people outside the world hold their breath and gaze, their hands curling together, as if waiting for Chen Fan''s blockbuster. In the main hall of zongmen, Zhao Wuchen and Guo Mingfeng are also floating in the air, looking forward to the rise of Tianjiao. The rise of Tianjiao, which can be compared with the biography! But what everyone does not know is that an unexpected accident is brewing slowly! Chapter 839 There is an extremely huge breath in the magnificent hall where the disciple is located. The master of healthy breath, from Deng Jiuge! This person also has another identity, the strongest personal disciple of the Seven Star sect, just like the existence of a small clan! At the same time, he is also the elder brother of Deng Jiuqing who was killed by Chen fan. Outside the hall of Deng Jiuge, there are people waiting anxiously. They are all Deng Jiuge''s confidants and also the people who want to convey the news of Deng Jiuqing''s death! "Boom All the people saw, the air condensed momentum fierce burst, and then turned into a little bit of starlight, so it fell. Some slightly withered and yellow weeds on the ground instantly recovered their vitality. The wild flowers that had just joined the flowers and bones blossomed in an instant, which made the hall as peaceful and beautiful as a fairyland. "Zhiya..." with a burst of acid teeth, the door of the hall was slowly pushed open, and a young man in white, wearing a silk scarf, slowly caught everyone''s eyes. The young man is at most 20 years old, but people who know him know him know that he is now in his thirties. Although for a monk at this age, he is no different from a young man, but his cultivation can complete many people who regard themselves as the older generation. This is Deng Jiuge, Wu Hou''s second heaven cultivation. Although it''s just like that, it''s not the case. When a monk reaches the realm of marquis Wu, he will have a million catties of power, or the increase of the power of a dragon. This is a real power. It''s not a matter of breaking a hill with every move. It can be called a fierce human beast! Moreover, it''s hard to raise the level of marquis Wu every time. Take Deng Jiuge for example. He was promoted to Marquis Wu at the age of 24. Now he will be 35 years old, and he has only been promoted to one level in ten years. This is extremely fast for the Seven Star sect and other sects! You should know that the leaders of the sect and the ten elders are probably over 200 years old now, which is how they are today. This shows how powerful Deng Jiuge''s talent is. "Little Lord, you finally got out of the pass, Jiuqing, he was killed!" When a middle-aged man with a beard on his face saw Deng Jiuge, he knelt down in front of the other party and said with a sad face. When Deng Jiuge heard this, the smile on his face, which had emerged from the customs clearance, disappeared in an instant. Instead, the frost spread all over the place. "What happened when I shut up!" It was so cold that there was no trace of emotion in his voice. His beard was shaking like chaff. He only heard him shivering and saying, "Shao Zhu, a new overseas monk in the clan, named Chen fan!" "He''s a bit weird, and now he''s the first person in the inner door." "Overseas repair? You let a monk kill Jiuqing. What can I do for you Deng Jiuge listen to the words of the beard, the whole person is like an angry lion, without saying a word, a palm will break the other party''s head! "Bang!" Blood and brain mixed in the palm of the hand slowly flowing, Deng Jiuge''s eyes are full of fierce color. He suddenly turned back and looked at the other several of his confidants. They were so frightened that they didn''t even dare to raise their heads. "Where is Chen Fan now? Since you can''t move him, I will come in person!" Hearing Deng Jiuge, someone immediately opened his mouth and said, "Hui Shao Lord, chen fan has been practicing in the meditation room for a long time, and the whole inner door seems to have gone out!" "Oh? Yeah! Well, it''s cheap for him to die in my hands in front of so many people! " murmured to himself, Deng Jiuge got up, spread rapidly, and flew towards the inner door retreat. A crisis belongs to Chen fan, officially arrived! Chapter 840 "Pa..." Chen Fan''s bones are still cracking. He has interrupted his practice several times and took the opportunity to take pills. At that time, the pills that were exchanged in zongmen had run out. After calculating the time, he would break through soon! For the peak of Wuling, chen fan''s heart is incomparably yearning for. Because only after reaching this realm, can we be qualified to win the title of marquis Wu! He wants to see why he can''t get to that level in his whole life, and he is doomed to be inferior to the monk of dongwaizhou! During the day, the speed of spiritual power operation became faster and faster, which was the precursor of several breakthroughs. Chen Fan was extremely dignified. He knew that the more he was at this time, the less he could receive any disturbance. Otherwise, he would easily give up all his efforts. But it is in this situation that danger comes unexpectedly! "Chen fan, get out and die!" A burst of drinking, such as thunder, rolling down, shaking Chen Fan''s mind, body shaking like chaff! "Pooh With a mouthful of blood essence spraying, chen fan was even more depressed. He didn''t know who was disturbing his practice. However, no matter what happened, he had to endure, break through and do everything in front of him! "Chen fan, get out and die!" There was another burst of drinking, and with it came the incomparable vibration of the whole retreat! "Boom!" In such a shock, chen fan''s strength of crossing his knees immediately disintegrated. His whole body was paralyzed on the ground, and his eyes showed incomparable anger! Give up all the previous achievements, give up all the previous achievements!! At the next moment of breakthrough, chen fan was disturbed and failed. This is a feud! This hatred will never die! "Ah!!! No matter who you are, Chen will not kill you or be a man! " With unparalleled anger, chen fan starts from the ground and tramples his feet on the ground of the meditation room. The floor made of gravity stone is directly split by him. Chen Fan''s whole body, like a shell, shot out, directly smashing the roof of the retreat! "Boom With the Seven Star sect disciples for countless years, chen fan destroyed the retreat room with anger. At this moment, he was also suspended in the air, far away from Deng Jiuge! The people below were all shocked when they saw this. They never thought that such a move would lead to personal transmission. And still the strongest Pro disciple, Deng Jiuge! "I heard that elder martial brother Deng has been in seclusion all the time. I don''t know the news of Deng Jiuqing''s death. So it is. No wonder chen fan has been at ease for such a long time." Listening to the whispering voices of people, Ding Chunqiu suddenly laughed. Because he knew that Chen fan would surely die today, and there was no disciple of the Seven Star sect who could resist Deng Jiuge. That is to say, he is still an inner disciple, and no one can shake his position! "Chen fan, chen fan, even if you are stronger than me, what can you do? You still can''t live today, this world. You can only get more if you live long!" At the same time, at the zongmen hall, the leader and the first elder knew the news of Deng Jiuge''s exit. Guo Mingfeng seems to have a little dignified in his eyes, but Zhao Wuchen is full of expectation, even with a faint smile. "The good play has finally begun. One is the strongest person who has been practicing overseas for thousands of years, and the other is the first day pride of my seven star sect. What kind of sparks will these two people encounter?" Chapter 841 At the moment when he saw Deng Jiuge, chen fan confirmed his identity. He had heard the name of Deng Jiuge many times. After killing Deng Jiuqing, Hou Zhen reminded him. At present, Deng Jiuge and Deng Jiuqing are really similar. They are both famous at a young age and elegant in style. But what is different is that Deng Jiuge is much stronger than his younger brother! Chen Fan didn''t expect that he would be able to compete with his own disciples so soon. If he made a successful breakthrough, he might be able to win a few points. But now, in the realm of Wuling eight heaven, it can be said that there is no possibility of victory! But what about that? Since he said he would kill him, chen fan would not break his promise! "Hum! Are you chen fan, the man who killed my brother? " Deng Jiuge opened his mouth with a sneer and looked at Chen Fan with a condescending meaning in his eyes. "Commit suicide, Deng left you a whole body, otherwise, don''t blame me for being merciless!" Hearing this, chen fan''s face suddenly showed disdain: "this sentence, your brother also said to me at that time, but it''s a pity that he has died!" After that, chen fan immediately untied the four seals, and the whole person recovered to a state of complete victory, and swallowed all the pills left in the storage bag. After all this, the sword of life and death was in his hand. Without saying a word, chen fan immediately launched an attack! "Well, I can''t help myself!" Deng Jiuge voice just fell, but see Chen Fan whole person disappear from the original place, even he is just barely catching the moving track. This is a flash of color in Deng Jiuge''s eyes. Unexpectedly, chen fan''s body skills are so superb. And this is the strongest state of Lingbo micro step! "Whew!" The sound of breaking the sky lingered in my ears. Suddenly, a little cold light came out, and Dugu''s sword appeared! This sword can be said to condense all Chen Fan''s strength, once stabbed Deng Jiuge, the other side will surely die. But how could someone like Deng Jiuge give chen fan a chance to launch the same fast and avoid this attack? Deng Jiuge''s counterattack has arrived! "Bang!" A long halberd suddenly appeared in the palm, waving a circle in mid air, immediately hit chen fan! "Pooh A mouthful of blood spray, but Chen Fan did not have any meaning to retreat, with the help of caution again, a sword stabbed at Deng Jiuge''s throat. At this time, Deng Jiuge did not think of the situation. He did not understand why Chen Fan risked his life to carry out an active and ineffective attack? At the critical moment, Deng Jiuge avoided Dugu Yijian again. However, because he was a little slower, his bun was immediately cut off. Like a waterfall of hair pouring down, shocked everyone''s eyes. They can''t believe that Chen fan is as good as Deng Jiuge in fighting. He''s just a Wuling eight fold heaven, and he''s still a monk! In this way, they can fight against Deng Jiuge. Once chen fan is promoted to Marquis Wu smoothly, how strong should he be? Among them, the most shocking person is Ding Chunqiu. Looking at the man who fought with Deng Jiuge in the air, he suddenly felt ashamed. While he was still thinking that Chen fan would not break his own record and not surpass his own rank, chen fan had already fought with the strongest Pro disciple in life and death, and the gap between them was hardly reasonable. Originally Ding Chunqiu even regarded chen fan as his enemy of life and death, but now it is different. He knows that there is no comparability between them. A chen fan can kill countless Ding Chunqiu! At this moment, Ding Chunqiu finally understood the meaning of the four words. I can''t do more than I can! Chapter 842 "Bang!" In a very short period of time, chen fan and Deng Jiuge played several times, and then a touch was divided. Chen Fan''s face is strangely ruddy, panting heavily, while Deng Jiuge is not abnormal at all, except for the hair on his shoulders. "My brother died in your hands. It''s true. Chen fan, you can show me part of my strength." Once this was said, the people below were shocked again. Just now that dazzling attack, Deng Jiuge didn''t show all his strength. How terrible is he? "It is said that elder martial brother Deng is the Marquis of the golden dragon with three claws. This kind of qualification only existed in the legend in the past. Can we finally see it today?" "Although Chen Fan''s fighting power is very high, he can''t survive in the face of elder martial brother Deng at this moment. You know, when elder martial brother Deng was promoted to Marquis Wu, he killed the second generation of marquis Wu. It''s terrible!" With the discussion of the monks below, Deng Jiuqing suddenly emerged a dazzling golden light. Then, two giant dragons slowly emerge, that is the three claw golden dragon! This also indicates that Deng Jiuge is surging with two million catties of great power, which is the existence of the God of war! "Ang!" The sound of the Dragon chant resounds through the enemy. With a wave of Deng Jiuge, a three clawed Golden Dragon comes ferociously at chen fan. The scales are cold and fierce! Chen Fan did not want to be outdone. He immediately displayed the Dragon subduing palm, and the golden dragon with five claws appeared in an instant. Of course, relying on the endless condensation of the dragon and Deng Jiuge itself is not the same. Even if Chen Fan''s dragon has five claws, he can''t do anything about Deng Jiuge! Just as soon as they collided, the power of the Dragon subduing palm dissipated completely. At this time, Deng Jiuge''s three claw golden dragon was still there, so it quickly attacked chen fan! "Boom All the dazzling golden light entered Chen Fan''s body, and he even had no room for resistance. He was shot down immediately from mid air. "Boom..." Chen Fan fell into the middle of a pile of rubble on the ground, hundreds of meters round the ground, all cracked, as if hit by an extraterrestrial meteorite. The people watching the war all around immediately withdrew from it, even Hou Zhen. At the moment, I clenched my fist and looked at Deng Jiuge. He knew that in today''s situation, even if he helped, he would be killed by Deng Jiuge. Therefore, all hope can only be placed in Chen fan can cheer up, even if can not defeat each other, the most also want to escape life. Deng Jiuge landed slowly, his toes half an inch above the ground, and then drifted to the place where Chen Fan was shot down. With a wave of his big hand, chen fan was seized by him. At this moment, chen fan was seriously injured, and there was no intact place all over his body, covered with blood. Even life has passed to an amazing point. The whole popularity, like a thread, has been swimming on the edge of life and death. If we say that he can kill the second heaven of marquis Wu, it is already against the heaven. If he wants to kill the second heaven of marquis Wu, it will be overturning the sky! More than ten times more difficult! Even if Chen Fan''s talent is profound, this is impossible. This time, he was defeated. For the first time in his life, chen fan did not regret that he could not kill Deng Jiuge! Only one step away from their own breakthrough! If his cultivation reaches the peak of Wuling at this time, then the result of this battle is not certain! "Leave your last words!" Deng Jiuge opened his mouth slowly. Chen Fan didn''t care at all. He gathered the last bit of spiritual power on his body and threw his fist at the people in front of him! But we can imagine the effect! Chapter 843 Chen Fan''s attack, which gathered the last strength, did not have any effect, and even only overturned a corner of Deng Jiuge. "Hum! Don''t you know that the gap between you and me is like the distance between heaven and earth Deng Jiuge''s voice fell down and his hand made a force, which would completely cut off Chen Fan''s neck. But at the same time, chen fan''s storage bag was shining! "I, will, kill you!" Chirp sensed the danger of Chen fan. In a moment, he appeared, full of ferocious words, and directly used his sharp teeth to bite Deng Jiuge''s arm! "Click!" Even spirit stone can easily bite teeth, now bite in the arm, the effect can be imagined, Deng Jiuge''s arm immediately broken! "Ah!!! Beast, I will not cramp you Deng Jiuge''s whole person was like a madman, and he hated the sudden appearance of JOJO to the extreme. Where he had been so seriously injured, he didn''t care about Chen fan at the moment, so he threw himself on the ground at will, and the whole person launched the most fierce attack towards JOJO! "JOJO, no, let''s go!" Chen fan used all his strength to exclaim, but it didn''t have any effect. Deng Jiuge''s palm was toward the JOJO. "Bang!" I saw the chirp in the air drawn an arc, was hit fly out of a good distance, heavily fell on the ground, looked depressed. Its cultivation has not yet been as good as Chen Fangao. Now, facing Deng Jiuge, how can it resist? "JOJO!" Difficult to get up, chen fan is so toward the chirp to climb, after reaching its side, but saw the original bright two big eyes, now has been covered with blood, the mouth is still bleeding. "In the past, chen fan, protect me. This time, JOJO comes to protect you." Intermittent mouth, chirp eyes showed unparalleled firmness, it rose again, for the galloping Deng Jiuge, burst out of their own dignity! "Ouwu..." the magic land broke out. Although Deng Jiuge''s step was blocked in a moment, he still couldn''t defeat the other party. Today, it seems that Chen fan has become a stranger, without any hope. "Boom..." at the critical moment, chen fan and ChuChu together resisted Deng Jiuge''s palm, but their injuries were irreconcilable. Deng Jiuqing floats slowly, overlooking chen fan and chirp in the air, and the cold voice resounds through the audience! "With your ability, you dare to pretend to be arrogant in dongwaizhou. You are still far from it!" After that, Deng Jiuge will hurt the killer and kill chen fan and JOJO together. But who knows at this time, chen fan suddenly laughed. Once again difficult to stand up, put the chirp on his shoulder, chen fan roared up to the sky, the target pointed to Deng Jiuge! "Kill Chen today, but make you very excited?" "When you are over 30 years old and the cultivation of marquis Wu''s double heaven, you have a lot of face when you fight with me who are less than 20 years old and who are eight heavy heaven in Wuling?" As soon as this remark was made, it was thought that the gap between Chen Fan and Deng Jiuqing was simply the abyss. But even so, they can fight to such an extent. If Chen fan is given time to develop, what can he do? "Don''t be sharp mouthed in front of me. There''s no reason why Deng wants to kill you!" The reason why he didn''t care about the delay was that he didn''t expect to receive any time. At this moment, he has the most one means, that is magic gun! The reason why he didn''t use it was that he didn''t have the confidence that he would kill with one shot. Now he has to do it because he is really desperate. Whether it''s death or life, we have to struggle to find out. Chen Fan''s life is to have no regrets! Chapter 844 At this moment, in everyone''s eyes, chen fan''s momentum has changed. From the beginning of the firm indomitable, indomitable, to now has become a face full of death, and the potential to die with the enemy determined! Hou Zhen suddenly thought of the amazing shot outside the temple of stepping on heaven. Today, the feeling of terror still lingers in the bottom of my heart. He knew that shot was Chen Fan''s last card! Suddenly, the flame rolled! It seems to feel the firmness of Chen Fan''s heart. At this moment, the magic gun emerging in the hand is more ferocious, and the blood vessels all over it are like a dragon swimming, and the fierce momentum suddenly erupts! Step out step by step, the magic flame is more powerful! Even Deng Jiuge, in the face of Chen fan at the moment, has a feeling of fear from the bottom of his heart. This kind of feeling made him very irritable. Looking back on his life, he always killed people by leaps and bounds. When was he forced into such a situation by a younger generation whose cultivation had not yet reached the level of marquis Wu? Even one arm has been broken, which is really... Unforgivable! In this way, two people face each other, chen fan a mouthful of blood suddenly spurt on the magic gun, regardless of burning life, let magic gun gain bonus! "Boom..." the thunder burst in the sky again, and the sky was dim for a moment, and then there was a faint red light flowing. Like an endless sea of blood, more like a bloody God! Under such circumstances, chen fan has shown all the fighting power he can show at the moment with the majesty of magic gun. Although the road ahead is uncertain, although the life and death do not know, but he also want to fight, the same to hand! Because waiting for death is never his character! "Deng Jiuge, go to hell!" Deng ganfan is ready to rush out of the other party''s nine claws, and he''s ready to fight with Chen! The monks around him were staring with bated breath and waiting for the last moment of the battle. They knew that Chen fan would surely be defeated, but this did not make people ignore what Chen fan had done! He faced Deng Jiuqing, who was the second heaven of marquis Wu, with the body of Wu Ling. Moreover, he was highly effective in fighting. He killed people in the same realm like the family who killed chickens. Frankly speaking, chen fan is still astonishing at such a situation! This is what belongs to him! This is his glory! It can be predicted that from now on, no matter how long it has been in the past, some people will remember the existence of Chen fan, and remember the Chen fan who set off the trend of Seven Star sect through his overseas practice! Closer, closer! Chen Fan carried the magic flame, and Deng Jiuqing''s golden light flowed all over her body. Seeing that they were about to collide with each other, a blue light appeared from another direction! "Boom The blue light turns into a figure, which is sandwiched between Chen Fan and Deng Jiuge. One person is attacked by the two. But what did not happen to the other side, still calmly standing in place. When all the disciples below saw the green figure, they all took a cold breath, clasped their fists and said, "we have seen the elder!" It was Guo Mingfeng who came here! At this time, Guo Mingfeng didn''t pay attention to the people below. After a deep look at chen fan and Deng Jiuge, he said in a deep voice: "there is an order in charge of teaching. It''s strictly forbidden to fight between disciples in life and death. Those who violate the rules will be killed without mercy." Once this was said, it shocked everyone once again. They all know that since the leader teaches, the battle will not have a result, because in the Seven Star sect, the leader''s words are tiantiao! Chapter 845 A storm ended in such a way. Although it was unexpected, people could accept it. If you ask the whole seven star sect, what can you hide from the master? The battle between Chen Fan and Deng Jiuge must have been in his ears for a long time. Now, he just loves talents and can''t bear to see two young Tianjiao both lose. With such an idea, everyone breathed a sigh, and sighed that it was good for them. Guo Mingfeng didn''t care about the expression of his disciples. He took a deep look at Deng Jiuge, said a good self-care, and then left. Deng Jiuge, at this time, is in a state of extreme anger, and even his body is slightly shaking. It was only one step away that he could kill chen fan, but the leader sent someone to stop him. What does that mean? They don''t want chen fan to die, at least not now! "Very good, I Deng Jiuge is so loyal to the sect, now you even want to cultivate wings to suppress me, very good!" In the heart crazy roar at the same time, Deng Jiuge once again looked at chen fan, in the eye fierce light still did not dissipate, even more and more intense. "I have to say, your life is really big. Today, there are masters to help you. But next time, do you have such luck?" In the face of Deng Jiuge''s question, chen fan didn''t care at all. With his wisdom, he could naturally think of the reason for everything. He and Deng Jiuge have become other people''s pawns by accident. Although the heart is not happy, but this is also an unavoidable thing, know that a chess piece, sometimes can overturn the chess player! "My life is big or not, you will feel in the future, farewell today, see you next time, Chen will kill you!" "Oh? Is it? " Deng Jiuge had better show a sneering smile: "then I''ll wait for you to kill me, but you have to remember that next time you fall into my hands, even if it''s the palm teacher, it won''t save you!" After that, Deng Jiuge turned and flew away. His fierce eyes did not disappear. Chen fan, with a long breath, looked at the extremely injured chirp on the ground, showing a touch of heartache in his eyes. "This time, if it''s not for you, I''m afraid I''ll be dead. JOJO, thank you for your kindness. Next time, I''ll take down Deng Jiuge''s head and play for you!" "JOJO!" After hearing this, the severely injured Cho Chou also showed a ferocious expression. In the continuous waving of his two claws, a cold light suddenly appeared! In this way, with the help of Hou Zhen, chen fan returned to his home to recuperate. On the other side, Guo Mingfeng came to the zongmen hall again. "Master, the matter has been finished. Although I have temporarily stopped the fight between the two men, the hatred is still there. If we meet again next time, I''m afraid no one can stop it!" Zhao Wuchen is now drinking tea. After hearing the speech, he puts down his tea cup lightly and says: "I didn''t want to stop the two people from fighting, but Chen Fanxiu is still too low. Now fighting with Deng Jiuge is meaningless. At least, we have to wait until we are evenly matched." "Mingfeng, it''s a good thing to have a Deng Jiuge in our family, but if we have another chen fan, things will not be right. Once we let them develop peacefully, we will never have peace for a hundred years." "Pa!" The teacup suddenly fell to the ground by Zhao Wuchen, the clear sound resounded through the whole hall, and the hot tea splashed everywhere. "Therefore, one of them must die. Killing the weak and retaining the strong is the way to develop a strong clan." Chapter 846 The inner gate, where Chen Fan lived. At the moment, chen fan is practicing. His forehead is covered with sweat, his body is shaking slightly, and there is white smoke rising slowly on his head. Now it is the most critical moment of his practice. Even in order to prevent people from disturbing him, Hou Zhen is waiting outside the door. "Hoo..." after a long time, chen fan''s eyes suddenly unfolded, and the two essence flashed away. A long breath, the expression finally returned to the past plain. Now, more than a month has passed since the peak battle with Deng Jiuge. During this month, Chen Fanzu did not leave the house, and he practiced healing at home every day. Through the experience of fighting Deng Jiuge, he finally promoted to cultivation today. Reach the peak of Wuling! Feeling the surging fighting power circulating around him, chen fan knew that if he fought with Deng Jiuge once, even if he could not win, he would never be as embarrassed as last time! Although he was promoted successfully after all, he was more than a month late, which is an unforgivable thing for Chen fan, who is very fond of time. Whenever he thought of it, he was infuriated with anger and would like to cramp Deng Jiuge! And JOJO, who was seriously injured that day, is now in a deep sleep, and I don''t know when to recover. One by one, they are the driving force for Chen fan to move forward. If you don''t take revenge, you will never be a man! This is the difference between him and others. Yes, chen fan was defeated this time, but what he lost was time. He firmly believed that if he was as old as Deng Jiuge, he would kill him like a chicken! It is with this obsession that Chen fan has a clear plan for the future. First of all, go to exchange for the superior martial arts skills of the prefecture level. After integrating the ancient martial arts, chen fan will leave Qixing mountain temporarily and go down the mountain to practice! Now, there is no space for Chen fan to practice in zongmen. Chen fan has tried all kinds of cultivation methods here. The next thing he needs is to fight! Only once again and again to survive the danger of death, a time to break the limit of the battle, can let him faster promotion! Once he arrived at the kingdom of marquis Wu, it was a time of shame! Chen fan must return everything Deng Jiuqing brought to him on that day! Thinking of this, chen fan got up and went out to the outside world. After explaining to Hou Zhen, the other party expressed respect for Chen Fan''s idea, just hoping that he could put his own safety first. Chen fan can naturally understand Hou Zhen''s meaning. In fact, he values his life more than anyone else, but sometimes, some things, he has to do! In this way, chen fan came to the hall of merit. Although the battle on that day had passed for a long time, the impact was far from over. When the disciples around him saw chen fan, their first reaction was to take him far away. This is a kind of evil spirit. It can communicate with the first person and finally attract the attention of the master. This is not something that ordinary people can touch. Similarly, after that incident, the whole seven star sect also understood a truth. Chen fan is not the same as other overseas casual training! In addition, chen fan exchanged a lot of healing and recovery pills as well as applied things. I will go down the mountain to experience soon. Naturally, the more you have, the better. In this way, all the trivial matters were solved. Chen Fan returned to his residence again and began to prepare for the integration of ancient martial arts. As for what kind of ancient martial arts he wants to integrate this time, he has already thought well in advance. One Yang finger! Maybe the only ancient martial arts that once dominated China can be worthy of top-grade martial arts quality at prefecture level! Chapter 847 In the early morning, the first ray of sunlight evenly sprinkled on the Qixing mountain, and the chirping of lingzhiji came from the faint ear. The Seven Star Mountain, which had been sleeping for a night, also woke up the monks who were immersed in the practice. In front of the gate of the Seven Star sect, chen fan was dressed in a strong black suit, cut appropriately, and stood upright like a javelin. Beside him, Hou Zhen was still standing. It''s just the difference between a pair of friends. "Brother Chen is going to experience. Be careful. If you can''t handle anything, try to give me the name of Seven Star sect." In the face of Hou Zhen''s advice, chen fan showed a smile in his eyes, patted the other side on the shoulder and said, "I know all about it. After I leave this time, you should be careful. Don''t give Deng Jiuqing''s people a chance to trouble you!" "Well, I''m going to announce the closure after you leave. I want to see if there is a chance to improve your cultivation." After some farewell, chen fan left, and Hou Zhen was staring at the mountain gate for a long time before he left. ... in fact, chen fan has a general idea about where to go after going down the mountain. It''s time to use the map I got in the temple of stepping on heaven. Chen fan still yearns for the legacy left by the one who stepped on heaven. After all, the other side is a powerful person, and the things left behind are naturally not ordinary products. But because Chen Fangen didn''t know the topography of dongwaizhou, he couldn''t touch a mouse in the vast area. Therefore, it is necessary to purchase a map of the whole island. This time, chen fan plans to go to the Seven Star City to buy a map, and then begins to look for the legacy left by the tramp on heaven. It is enough to practice and explore along the way. Taking the flying spirit boat which was exchanged in zongmen, chen fan started to move forward rapidly. After about half a day, someone stopped him. They were four strong men. The first one was Marquis Wu and the other three were the peak of Wuling. After seeing chen fan stop, the first one immediately yelled: "go! I open this mountain and plant this tree. If you want to pass away from here, you can buy money by leaving! " Hearing this, chen fan almost didn''t hold back his smile and asked himself, "if I don''t stay?" "No? Hum A man with a short beard on his chin sneered and said, "if you don''t stay, I''ll just kill and bury it!" In the face of four stupid robbers, chen fan also came to be interested, pointed to the flying boat under his feet and said, "I am flying in the air now. I haven''t walked your mountains or passed the trees you planted. Why should I stay and buy road money?" "I don''t care. Anyway, this world belongs to us. If you want to think about it, you can take the spirit stone out!" The leading Han is already a little impatient, and has the potential to attack. But in contrast, chen fan does not have any color of fear. With a little finger, a long and thin light hole shines out. "Cut, it''s just a small skill. Look at me..." "boom..." before finishing the Chinese language, I felt the light from the hole in Chen Fan''s fingers flying over his scalp and falling straight to the ground. Then, the vibration and air waves can be felt even in the air. Looking down again, a pit of 100 meters and tens of meters deep has been bombarded on the ground! It is the power of one Yang finger! "Big brother, the younger brothers don''t know Mount Tai. Please let us go!" Seeing this situation, the four stupid thieves immediately counselled, joked and pointed out that they could have such a powerful explosion. It was just terrible. If Chen Fan''s finger had locked the four of them before, I''m afraid they''ve all disappeared. Chapter 848 The reason why chen fan has been a person in front of him for such a long time is to test the power of one Yang finger. Now it seems that he has not been disappointed. After all, with the integration of ancient martial arts, the quality of yiyangzhi has reached the level of prefectural level, which is only one level away from the legendary heaven level martial arts. After the experiment, chen fan was in a good mood. He even took out a bag of spirit stones and wanted to give them to four big men. Seeing this situation, all four of them were scared to death. They knelt down to Chen Fan and said, "big brother, it''s the first time for us. Please do yourself a favor and let us go as a fart." To tell you the truth, chen fan really admired the four people''s ability to bend and stretch. Now, how could they have any ferocity before? "Go away, go back to practice well, and don''t do such thankless things any more. Otherwise, you will encounter a master one day and you will lose your life." Hearing this, the four men fled as if they were granted amnesty. Chen Fan ignored the others and continued to fly toward the Seven Star City. After a while, the Seven Star City was finally in sight. After presenting his own token to the soldiers guarding the city, chen fan was released without paying the spirit stone. After all, this is the city of the Seven Star sect. It is understandable that the disciples will get some preferential treatment. After entering the city, chen fan''s first thing is to find a relatively large shop. After entering the store, there are many people shopping. "This shop assistant, I want to buy a map of East Asia." Find a shop assistant to clasp a fist, chen fan opens mouth to say. But who knows the other party hears this speech, as if saw a fool general, full of scorn to see Chen Fan one eye, scornfully said: "from outside the sea, we have nothing you want!" Chen Fan noticed that people around him looked at him with disdain, as if he had seen a living treasure. This makes him a little confused, just buy a map, why also involve the origin? Of course, he did not become arrogant and domineering in this place to have a conflict with people. As a matter of fact, the attitude of the whole dongwaizhou is the same. If Chen fanuo meets one of them, he has an argument with others. Maybe his voice is hoarse. With a wave of his sleeve, chen fan turned around and left. Before leaving, he heard a lot of ridicule and ridicule. Next, he went to several shops to ask about the map, but without exception, he got the same answer. No! And every time he asked about the map, the shop assistant could see for the first time that Chen Fan came from overseas. After wandering around for a while, chen fan finally got angry. Even clay figurines have three points of fire. Why do these people insult him? Returning to the shop where he entered for the first time, chen fan took out two things without saying a word: the sword of life and death, and the token of the disciple of the Seven Star sect. This is to tell the people in front of you whether you want carrot or big stick! When you see a token, the shop assistant says, "if you don''t see a token of your own, it''s seven stars." "In fact, there are some map shops you want, but I mistook you as overseas repair shop. I''m afraid you don''t have the strength to bear the burden. That''s why I misunderstood you. Damn the small one, damn the small one!" After that, the clerk took out a jade slip from the counter and handed it to Chen Fan and said, "500000 spirit stone, thank you for your patronage." Chapter 849 Chen fan is really surprised to hear that a map needs 500000 spirit stones. He didn''t expect that this kind of thing should be so expensive. At present, there are still about 700000 intermediate spirit stones left on him, and 500000 spirit stones are not too big trees here. They are only equivalent to 5000 medium spirit stones. Therefore, chen fan didn''t think much about it. When he took out the spirit stone, he piled it on the counter. But who knows the shop assistant saw the spirit stone, flattering face turned cold again, and ah, look at Chen Fan''s eyes all recovered a bit of disdain. "Master, don''t make fun of big people like you. If you really want a map, you can take the spirit stone." "What''s wrong with my spirit stone?" Chen fan is puzzled. But the shop assistant immediately opened his mouth and said, "there is no problem with Lingshi, but there is a big difference in the number of Lingshi. What I said is that the martial arts master finished the middle grade spirit stone! Don''t you know that it''s the hard currency in East Asia. Even some big powers disdain to trade the middle grade Lingshi, and only recognize the top grade Lingshi! " After the shop assistant''s words dropped, chen fan felt that he had been shocked. The price of dongwaizhou was so expensive that a map would cost 500000... A medium grade spirit stone? That''s equivalent to 50 million inferior spirit stones. Chen fan has never seen such a great fortune in his life! "I don''t understand. It''s just a map. Why is it so expensive?" I can''t help but be curious. Chen Fan asks. After all, the shop assistant did not offend the inner disciples of the Seven Star sect. He patiently replied, "I have a vast territory and abundant resources, which can stretch for hundreds of millions of miles. There are many forces and cities in our country. If we want to explore one by one, it will take decades." "How can maps be cheaper in such a situation?" After getting this answer, chen fan finally understood that dongwaizhou is different from canglan island. It is too big here. However, according to the shop assistant, the map should be extremely detailed, that is to say, after he bought it, he would be able to find out the location of the treasure left by the one who stepped on heaven. Having figured out these, Chen Fan said to the shop assistant, "to be honest, I can''t buy this map with my spirit stone. Let me go around and buy it again." After that, chen fan bowed and left. The shop assistant looked at Chen Fan''s back with disdain and muttered to himself, "turn around and you can have half a million Chinese spirit stones? Do you think you''re a psychic Chen Fan did not know that he was abdominal Fei, this is not important, after out of the shop, he has been ready to hand again! Yes, it''s a gambling stone! Chen Fan thought that he could use it for a long time, but he didn''t expect to come to dongwaizhou for such a long time. So he had to go back to gambling. If you want to come to dongwaizhou, Shifang should be much higher than canglan Island, and the harvest must be extremely rich. After all, he is a second-order spirit seeker. He can explore medium-sized spirit stones. He will soon be able to collect enough spirit stones. In this way, after inquiring about several passers-by, Chen FA came to a very famous urban street in seven star city. I saw in front of me that can not see the end of the street on both sides, are stone square. For many people, it''s a ghost gate, but for Chen fan, it''s just a natural bank, and he can take whatever he wants. He walked directly into his first home on his left hand, named Yongxing. After a long time''s separation, he once again gambled. It has to be said that Chen fan still has a touch of expectation in his heart. Chapter 850 After entering the stone square, there are already many people in it. After inquiring about it at will, the gambling stone meeting will be held here today in the form of auction. Hiding in the crowd, chen fan constantly chooses his favorite stones in the hall. Even chen fan, who is used to seeing the market, is somewhat surprised when he applies his mental power to his eyes. In the past, in addition to the shops in particular in the stone doped waste stone, basically all the raw stones are of medium grade. There are very few inferior spirit stones. A horizontal comparison shows the gap between dongwaizhou and canglan island. Of course, on the basis of rich harvest, the price of raw stone is certainly higher than canglan island. After all, the most widely circulated stone here is still Zhongpin Lingshi. When Chen Fan was concentrating on observing the original stone, he was suddenly pushed by someone in the rear. Chen Fan didn''t check and was nearly pushed to a stagger. Suddenly, the man in front of him was a handsome young man in white, with red lips and white teeth and a thin and weak body. "I''m sorry, brother. I stumbled and bumped into you at the next moment." The young man in white bowed his hand and then left, but Chen Fan did not give him the chance. His big hand, like a pair of tongs, firmly grasped his wrist. "I don''t care if this young master is in a slip, but can you return my storage bag?" Just at that push, chen fan obviously felt that the storage bag hanging on his waist was taken away by someone with empty hands. Even if he knew that the white clothes boy was a secret thief. Hearing this, the other party''s white face immediately turned red. His nimble eyes turned around and grasped Chen Fan''s arm and said, "brother, what are you talking about? Gu Mou can''t understand. I advise you to be responsible." Chen Fan noticed that the person who claimed to be an ancient man mixed with momentum in his words. He was obviously caught by Chen Fan and became angry. To be honest, his cultivation is good. He is younger than chen fan. His cultivation has reached the level of marquis Wu. Unfortunately, he met chen fan today. "Oh? Is Chen wrong? " After pondering, chen fan also mingled his momentum in his words, thus completing a brief confrontation between them. After feeling Chen fanhao''s momentum like a sea of smoke, Gu immediately panicked. He quickly changed out a smiling face, patted his forehead and said, "I picked up a storage bag on the ground before. Now, it should be brother Chen''s?" After that, he took out Chen Fan''s storage bag and offered it up with both hands. Chen fan saw that the other side was quite aware of the current affairs, and did not mean to investigate. Instead, he clasped his fist and said, "I, chen fan, did not ask for advice?" "Ancient moon!" The young man in white also introduced himself generously. After this, there was no communication between the two people. Gu Yue took a deep look at chen fan and turned to disappear in the crowd. Obviously, we''re looking for new prey. Chen fan is curious about the ancient moon. Why is he willing to become a thief? Of course, even if it is curious, it can only be in Chen Fan''s mind for a moment. Of course, he remembers his most important thing. Gambling stone! "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s not enough to see the stone in the Central Plains. We''ll start today''s auction." Just after Chen fan has searched all the raw stones, a enchanting nun came to the stage and announced to everyone. "Next, let''s invite the original stone" tianzi-1 "to come to the stage, and all interested parties can bid freely." Chapter 851 Chen fan has paid attention to the No.1 stone of Tianzi before. From the appearance, the stone is excellent. Even for those who have been steeped in gambling for many years, this stone will be something that must be won. It''s just a pity. It''s a piece of waste rock. Obviously, there is an expert behind the Yongxing stone workshop. He took a common stone, and after some carving and transformation, he was born into the original stone, which was of high quality. To tell you the truth, if Chen fan is not a spirit seeker, he is likely to be cheated by this stone. At this moment, I saw that enchanting woman''s voice just fell, and many people started bidding immediately. "I''ll give you three thousand yuan." "Only three thousand will dare to come to gamble stone, I will give eight thousand!" "I bid ten thousand!" In a short period of time, the price of a piece of waste stone was called to nearly 20000 yuan. You know, these are all medium grade spirit stones. It''s equivalent to two million lower grade spirit stones! Seeing this, chen fan shook his head involuntarily. Seeing that the people in dongwaizhou are really rich and powerful, they can only enter a stone workshop, and they can meet so many unjust leaders. It seems that kaishifang is really a business with a steady profit and no loss, just like robbing spirit stone. Of course, if the person who opens a stone shop meets a spirit seeker, then there will be two things to say, because the spirit finder can earn spirit stone faster than snatch it! "I said you all have a quiet time, and Tianzi No. 1 stone, this young master looked good, bid 50000!" Even Chen Fan was attracted by this remark. It''s not rich to buy a big stone with 50000 medium grade spirit stone. It''s clearly a big fool. Unconsciously, he looked in the direction of the speaker and saw that the other side was a young master in his early twenties, wearing a valuable robe. Chen fan had seen the clothes on him in the shop before and was regarded as the treasure of the shop. The blue bird feather is sewn with gold silk. It even depicts the defensive array, which can protect life at critical moments. It''s said that in addition to 100000 medium grade spirit stone! From this point of view, the young master is afraid that he is rich or not. After all, a piece of clothing is more than Chen Fan''s total wealth. Just as Chen Fan looked at each other, the voices of people around him began to ring. "Isn''t this young master Jin Dali? How can he come here to gamble "I said, no wonder it''s so rich. The gold family is the richest man in seven star city. It''s normal to be so rich and generous!" "Since young master Jin has opened his mouth, we naturally want to become a man of beauty. This is No. 1 stone in the sky. Meng MOU will not fight for it!" Along with the public discussion, Jin Dali''s mouth with a winner''s smile, relaxed painting 50000 to a piece of waste rock, the whole person is still happy, as if picked up a treasure. Make Chen Fan have to think to himself, the gold family this seven star city the richest man''s name, in the end is this? "Well, congratulations to young master Jin in advance!" Enchanting women smile to continue to host the auction: "next, please Tianzi No. 2 stone on the stage!" In this way, the auction went on in an orderly manner. Several times before Chen Fan did not meet his favorite stone, know the word nineteen stone on the stage, his eyes just shot a magic light. There are about 70000 medium grade spirit stones in this raw stone, which can be regarded as the best among the original stones that Chen fan is interested in. Judging from its appearance, I''m afraid it weighs thousands of Jin, just like a small mountain. Another round of bidding began, chen fan did not rush to participate, but wait for others to say a specific price. Because the appearance of the original stone was not as good as that of the Tianzi No. 1 stone, the bidding people were not enthusiastic, and finally stopped when they reached 13000. Chapter 852 "Fifteen thousand spirit stones!" Chen fan saw the situation is almost the same, also quoted their own price, and this figure export, before some hesitant people, also have to give up the idea of bidding. After all, 15000 spirit stones are not a small sum for ordinary people. There is no need to risk a poor looking stone. "15000 spirit stone for the first time, 15000 spirit stone for the second time..." the enchanting woman''s bright eyes swept the audience and was making the final bewitchment. Just when Chen Fan thought that the stone would be shot without danger, he heard Jin Dali''s voice. "My young master offered 30000 yuan As soon as this speech was said, it immediately won the favor of enchanting women, and even threw a wink at Jin vigorously. Such a small action clearly fell into Chen Fan''s eyes, let him secretly sigh that he was afraid to meet the rich young man Hao throwing a thousand gold for the beauty of Bo. "I''ll give you thirty-five thousand!" He didn''t mean to give up for the time being and wanted to fight for it. But who knows, after the number was given, the whole audience looked at him as if Chen fan had died. "Well, I haven''t seen anyone who dares to fight head-on with me for a long time. You''ve got the seed. I''ll offer you 50000!" Seeing the other party''s performance, chen fan sighed and knew that he was doomed to be out of touch with the original stone. After all, in terms of financial resources, he is not Jin Dali''s opponent at all, and can only bear to part with pain. In this way, the original stone that Chen Fanzhi must get fell into the hands of Jin Dali, and even the other side seemed to be trying to get along with Chen fan. Every time Chen Fan offered, Jin Dali would insert a bit horizontally. In this way, chen fan was upset. He knew that there were many good things in the last few stones of the auction. If it went on like this, he was afraid that all the gambling stones would be turned yellow by Jin Dali. "Well, since you like to show yourself in front of women so much, don''t blame Chen for being insidious." Murmur in the heart, chen fan mouth suddenly burst out a smile. People who are familiar with him know that Chen fan is going to trap people! ... "xuanzi No.3 stone, please bid!" The auction has been in the middle of the auction, just as the enchanting woman''s voice just fell, chen fan opened his mouth. "Chen offered 30000 yuan This speech immediately attracted the attention of many people, including Jin Dali. Frankly speaking, this is also a piece of waste stone. There is nothing under the stone. But Chen Fan''s bidding is obviously a gift specially prepared for Jin Dali. Approaching, if he can''t let the other party stop cooking, he will be busy in vain. Jin Dali''s eyes flow at this time, and he is facing Chen Fan with an eager expression, as if facing the xuanzi No. 3 Stone Zhi in the must get general. He is usually the most revengeful, before Chen Fan bid with him, now it has been automatically brought into disrespect to his young master Jin. In today''s situation, how can he let Chen Fan achieve his wish? "This bid is less than 50000!" At the sight of Jin Dali''s export, chen fan knew that the other side was on the hook. He pretended to bite his teeth and insisted: "80000!" "One hundred thousand!" Jin Dali is as smart as ever. "150000!" Chen Fan seems to have reached the limit. At this time, Jin Dali''s eyes also showed a struggle. It''s impossible to take a stone of 150000 yuan. It''s impossible for us to cut out the high-quality spirit stone unless we can load it with Universiade. However, if anyone can run into the big luck, the stone square will not open yet? Therefore, at this moment, anyone knows that Chen Fan and Jin Dali are the battle of will, and the contest is to see who is rich and powerful! Chapter 853 "Stinky boy, don''t bully people too much. We should have offered 300000 yuan less!" After several rounds of confrontation, chen fan insurance out every time, as if to the limit of the appearance, completely confused Jin Dali, let him follow the involuntary price increase again. In the end, a piece of waste rock was called up to 300000 yuan. I have to say, it''s really a fool with a lot of money. Come on! During the auction, the opponent''s expression of "one hundred thousand" has disappeared after observing the number of times. Incomparably indifferent to get up, chen fan is facing Jin Dali and says: "young master Jin is rich and generous. Chen admires him!" After that, he sat down lightly and completely withdrew from the contest. As for Jin Dali, he looks like Lao Tzu finally won. His chin will be lifted to the sky. In addition, the enchanting woman''s eye winking several times makes Jin Dali almost fly to the sky. Just imagine, 300000 yuan of raw stone auctioned, when the worst cut, can also recover half of the cost. Therefore, Jin Dali thinks that he has not only won the face, won the favor of beautiful women, but also recovered the general cost. It is worth the money. "Pooh..." a burst of light laughter suddenly passed into Chen Fan''s ears. Looking back, it turned out to be the ancient moon. Feeling Chen Fan''s eyes, Gu Yue gave him a thumbs up, laughing and shaking all over. And secretly sighed that Chen Fanshi was too insidious. From the confrontation between the two people before, Gu Yue knew that Chen Fan was definitely not Jin Dali''s impulsive person. Obviously, there is only one purpose in bidding with Jin Dali. Remove obstacles to the future. And to be able to think of making use of this kind of people is just talent. He likes gambling stone most in his daily life, so he often lingers in various stone workshops. There are too many people of all kinds. In addition, he was very intelligent. Therefore, Gu Yue had already seen through Chen Fan''s identity and was undoubtedly a spirit seeker. And fighting with a spirit seeker shows how mentally disabled Jin Dali is. "Alas... It''s a pity that he found it before. Otherwise, I could see what was in the psychic''s storage bag?" In this way, along with Gu Yue''s heart sigh, the auction is still in full swing. After this, Jin Dali as expected by Chen fan, no longer able to compete with him. Chen Fan lightly with the body only left nearly 80000 spirit stone, patted away all his favorite things. Rough calculation, this gamble stone, after taking out the initial capital of 80000, he made a net profit of more than 200000. In less than half a day, we have quadrupled our capital! This is the reason why Chen Fan was so shy in his pocket at the beginning. There were many raw stones that he didn''t win. If he was as rich as Jin Dali, he would have to double his income. Of course, chen fan has been very satisfied, after all, this is a gambling stone street. From Yongxing, naturally there is a stone workshop waiting for him. Chen fan doesn''t want to be able to collect wool from a sheep, only if the rain and dew are evenly stained... "this gambling stone meeting is over. Thank you for coming to Yongxing stone square, and welcome to come again next time." After the enchanting woman finished her concluding remarks, chen fan got up and went to the counter to check out the bill. After handing the stone to the clerk, the stone he had auctioned was carried over. Chen Fan waved his sleeve and put it into his storage bag. In order to save time and hide people''s eyes, he did not choose to cut stones here. Chapter 854 "Brother Chen, you''ve got a lot of money with ease." Just when Chen Fan was about to leave, Gu Yue once again found her way. She said with a smile. Chen Fan didn''t have any bad feeling to this person, nodded and didn''t say much. "I feel like old friends at first sight with brother Chen. Why don''t we go to have a drink and have a good time? I''d like to ask elder brother Chen about gambling experience." Hearing this, Chen Fanwen wanted to say no at the first time. After all, he was in a hurry. But before he could export, Jin Dali''s voice came from behind: "boy, don''t leave. I want to bet with you!" Chen Fan looked back and saw the big cake face of Jin Dali. At the moment, the other party is ordering chen fan to say: "before bidding with me very happy, we continue to ah!" "Do you still have a spirit stone?" Chen Fan responded indifferently. Seeing Chen Fan''s exit, he pricked his own pain. Jin Dali was a little angry: "we''ll take the raw stones from each self portrait to gamble. Whoever loses will be called the other party''s grandfather like this!" "Pooh..." as soon as she said this, Gu Yue chuckled again. She didn''t expect that Jin Dali was still a childlike person, and even thought about the way of gambling when she was a child. "I''m sorry, Jin Dashao. Chen is very busy and has no time to spend with you." Chen fancai was too lazy to argue with Jin Dali. He waved his sleeve and turned around to leave. Seeing this, Jin Dali flashed and stopped Chen Fan from going to the road and said, "no, I have no clothes left for you to win today. Please tell me the conditions!" This speech a, chen fan is really very helpless. He didn''t want to do things too much, and didn''t pay attention to Jin Dali. But the other side had to hit the gun. Wasn''t it a big death? Thinking about the fact that some of the original stones from the other party''s auction were of good quality, chen fan finally said in a relaxed tone: "since you want to gamble so much, let''s take the Lingshi from each other''s auction as the color. You and I cut a piece of stone each. Who produces more spirit stones, who will take away the other party''s auction income?" "OK, but I said in front of me, young master, if I lose for a while, I can''t pay back. I''m a famous person in Seven Star City, and I can''t afford to lose that man!" After some instructions, the game began. Chen fan had auctioned a total of eight original stones before, but Jin Dali had less, only four. However, there is no need to talk about the value. The people who were going to leave all around saw that Chen Fan and Jin vigorously chose to gamble. They turned back one after another and watched around one by one. And the enchanting women in Shifang are very good at being human, and offer tea and preserved fruit to everyone. After all, this is a good opportunity for positive marketing. As a smart businessman, she will not miss it. "If you can get the chance to bet with me, I have to say that you still have some ability. How about taking out the most serious raw stone that you and I bid for this time?" "Yes, I am so arrogant. If I want to defeat you with the things you choose, I''m afraid." The voice dropped, chen fan unconsciously shook his head, so many raw stone gold vigorously do not take, but that piece of waste rock, it is simply... Is simply a gift boy! In the face of such a generous person, he even regretted that he had been hurt so much. Of course, although he thinks so in his heart, chen fan''s hands are not vague. He takes a piece of raw stone from his storage bag and makes a "please" gesture, indicating that Jin Dali should be the first to cut the stone. Chapter 855 Facing Chen Fan''s proposal, Jin Dali unexpectedly did not agree. After all, he is not a fool. He knows that the first stone cutting will make him fall into a passive position. In case Chen Fan really has a bad luck, what good things will he cut out? This has to be prevented. "I mentioned this game first. Naturally, you are the first to cut the stone. That''s fair. Well, are you afraid? " Chen Fan chuckled, shook his head and said nothing more. He took out his own stone, put his hand into the knife, and then put it in two! "Bang!" After a long time, many people could see the real and the virtual. In the stone cut by Chen fan, there was a wisp of green light flowing. Obviously, it is a spirit stone cut out, and its light, or medium grade spirit stone. It''s just that the number is at most 120000, which in the eyes of many people is not enough to plug their teeth. In fact, the original stone was shot by Chen fan at last. Originally, he just wanted to be a promoter. It only took more than 2000 spirit stones to get it. Although the value is not too high, but the mosquito is also meat, is not it? What''s more, taking out such raw stones to gamble, on the one hand, he can still remain invincible, on the other hand, he can hide himself. Why not? Obviously, this deep thought, Jin Dali and those who tried their best to get on the line of the Jin family would not be able to immediately gloat. "Oh, hey, I was a rock gambler at that time. I cut such a little spirit stone, and it was not enough to plug my teeth!" "Who says no, the poor boy pretends to be a big man here, and doesn''t pee to take care of himself!" "According to what I see, young master Jin is sure to win this time. I''ll congratulate him in advance!" Again and again, the words of belittling chen fan and raising Jin Dali resounded, which made more people accept the fact that Chen fan is bound to lose. After all, in the eyes of many people, even if it is impossible to return the original stone, it will at least be much better than Chen Fan''s original stone. Otherwise, can Jin Dali be a fool? At the moment, there are not a few people who have such ideas, including Jin Dali. If he had been meditating a little before, he had already disappeared, and the whole person had regained his former bearing and ordered him. "Hum, to tell you the truth, you almost cheated Ben Shao, but it''s a pity that you still can''t hide Ben Shao''s golden eyes. This time, Ben Shao will let you lose all the clothes!" As soon as the voice falls, the flatterer follows. "Young master Jin is powerful, every second, every second, every second of the air!" "Jin Da Shao, cut the stone quickly. I can''t wait to see the shock of this poor boy. After thousands of calls, Jin Dali is finally ready to cut the stone. His face is full of confidence. He carries one hand on his back, and the other hand turns into a palm knife. He immediately cleaves the stone which he auctioned with 300000 spirit stones. "Bang!" Once again, the smoke and dust scattered, and all the people were looking for the green, but it was a pity that they didn''t find it. "Well, is it possible that I am dazzled? Where is the spirit stone?" "No way. I''ll look for it later." Accompanied by a series of whispering discussions, a scene that makes people laugh and laugh is happening in the stone square. More than a dozen people surrounded Jin Dali''s stone, searching for what they were looking for. Some even picked up the stone skin and looked at it carefully. But it turned out that there was no accident. The original stone, which cost 300000 yuan for auction, turned out to be a piece of... Waste rock! It''s just plain stone! While everyone was shocked, chen fan''s voice sounded faintly: "how can young master Jin want to win Chen''s clothes with this waste rock?" Chapter 856 At this time, the scene is extremely embarrassing. When people think back to the ridicule of Chen fan, they suddenly have a feeling that they hit themselves in the face. If Chen fan is a worthless poor boy, what is Jin Dali? They want to hold their legs crazy young master Jin, not even poor boys are inferior? No, it should be said to be a silly boy! After all, which normal person can spend 300000 spirit stone to buy a big stone? "No, it''s impossible. It must be something you''ve used. You must be playing tricks!" Because Jin Dali couldn''t accept everything in front of him, he showed the reaction that all dandies should show. He''s starting to default. It''s a pity that he is facing chen fan, and he has never seen anyone who can rely on his account! "Jin Da Shao, it seems that you don''t want to fulfill your bet." At this moment, everyone can hear that Chen Fan''s voice has a touch of restrained cold. "Hum! What if I don''t pay my bills? Who knows what kind of magic tricks you''ve made? The stone you hold turns into this. Otherwise, we''ll gamble again, or I won''t admit defeat It has to be said that Jin Dali has a high talent for being a scoundrel, but it''s a pity that Chen fan doesn''t have time to spend so much time with him. With a sneer, he said, "in this case, why don''t you go to judge with me and choose the Seven Star sect?" After that, chen fan took out the token of his inner disciple of the Seven Star sect and exposed it to everyone. For a moment, all the people took a breath, and their eyes were staring at the same as the cow''s eyes. "What! This poor man is actually a disciple of the Seven Star sect. How can such great people be interested in coming to Shifang? " "It''s a big deal. The inner disciples of the Seven Star sect are much better than young master Jin in terms of identity. After all, they are the masters of the Seven Star City. What a move to act like a pig and eat a tiger!" In the face of public discussion, Jin Dali shook his body and nearly fell. How could he have thought that Chen Fan was so tolerant that he was clearly a person of the Seven Star sect, but he still pretended to be a poor boy. It was too insidious! You know, although his family is the richest man in the Seven Star City, compared with the seven star clan, he is actually like an ant. After all, the whole city belongs to other people. If you want to live, you can die! In an instant, Jin Dali recovered to Qingming. Where did he dare to play a rogue, he immediately nodded and bowed down and said, "the younger generation has eyes and can''t see that the elder is a master of the Seven Star sect. He deserves to die for all his sins." After bowing his waist, Jin Dali quickly presented the original stones that he had auctioned before. He did not forget to explain: "before, I was just joking with the elder vigorously. Please don''t mind. If these raw stones are not enough, I will get some more from my family. I hope the elder Hai Han did not respect me before..." to be honest, chen fan did not expect to show his seven star sect He even thought he was going to do it, but now the situation is going to turn worse. After all, he had never been to dongwaizhou. He did not know how powerful the imperial clan was in charge of the city. But now I think of Hou Zhen''s proposal that he try to show his identity when he can''t handle something is very important. Although his identity will be useless after leaving the scope of Seven Star City, as long as he is still in the Seven Star City, he can walk horizontally. Is this a good example of the shop assistants in the past and Jin Dali today? Chapter 857 Seeing that Jin Dali has compromised, chen fan is too lazy to be the same as the other party. With a wave of his sleeve, he puts the stone in his hands into the storage bag, and Chen fan turns away and advances towards another stone workshop. As for Jin Dali, seeing that Chen Fan did not pursue his own responsibility, the whole person breathed a sigh of weakness on the ground and sighed that he had recovered a life. Then I was embarrassed to look at others and left here in such a gloomy way. However, after leaving Yongxing stone square, chen fan suddenly found that the ancient moon around him seemed to be abnormal. If he had been very close to Chen Fan before, now after Chen Fan revealed his seven star sect identity, there was a strange estrangement between them. "Did he come from a rival clan or family of the whole Chen Fan thought to himself. Of course, he did not have time to mind, as long as the ancient moon did not pose a threat to himself, chen fan did not care where he was from. "Brother Chen, I think about it carefully. Since you still have something important to do, I''ll leave you here. I''ll see you later." After some meditation, Gu Yue bowed and turned away. Chen fan also didn''t care too much. After returning a gift, he went to the next Shifang. Finally, he took the time to make a good gamble again. Naturally, he could not finish it easily. He even made up his mind to gamble the whole street in one breath! In this way, in the next few days, chen fan''s name is completely resounding in the Seven Star City. The common people are fond of talking about it, while the businessmen who open the stone workshop are afraid of it like a tiger. Starting from Yongxing stone square, chen fan is just like opening a hanging door by door. He visits each other one by one. Every time I go in empty handed, I can earn a lot when I come out. At the end of the day, as long as Chen Fanyi appears, the whole gambling street is basically closed, and for the sake of good relations between peers, every household will shout: "close the door quickly... Chen fan is coming!" Make Chen Fan feel as if he has become a street mouse, no one wants to see. In desperation, he had to stop beating, killing and scraping himself, and finally, regardless of the time of three or four days, he harvested nearly one million intermediate spirit stones. You know, chen fan has never seen so many spirit stones in his life. If you think about the shops in the Seven Star City, they are really rich and generous. Chen fan is a bit obsessed with going back. Of course, he did not forget his task. After deciding not to gamble, he went to buy a map of the east coast. I can see that the map is extremely detailed, and all the forces and mountains are basically recognized. Chen fan even saw the sword family and the palace family on the map. The distance between them is not far. They are both in the central area of the eastern outer continent. However, it may be hundreds of millions of miles away from Chen fan. Chen Fan estimated that it would take at least ten years to get to the sword family if he only wanted to fly by himself. From this point of view, it is enough to see the scale of the resistance of the east coast. Across the east-west direction, 20 years will not be able to succeed! This is the reason why Chen Fan''s cultivation is the peak of martial spirit, and he has the blessing of Lingbo micro step. At the same time, chen fan also felt the heavy burden. It seems that the previous idea of going directly to the sword family is unrealistic. If we don''t talk about cultivation, it will be too late. At least, when he can freely borrow the transmission array of various sects or families, there will be hope. With such a goal, chen fan''s future is clearer. That is to become stronger, at all costs, quickly become stronger! Chapter 858 With the goal, chen fan once again injected spiritual power into the map jade slips, allowing the map of dongwaizhou to bloom in his mind. He is using the map to compare with his own legacy of stepping on heaven. Since the temple of stepping on heaven appears near the Seven Star City, then the legacy left by the original step God should not be too far away. After a period of searching, chen fan''s eyes finally stopped on a mountain named Tianzhu peak. The Tianzhu peak depicted on the map is exactly the location of the buried treasure guided by the sheepskin map left by the tramp on heaven. If you want to reach Tianzhu peak, you must pass through a place called Qingqiu forest. There are obvious and eye-catching signs on the map. Qingqiu forest and its danger are said to be inevitable if you enter it rashly! On this point, chen fan did not think much about it. He has been to a place where he would die if he rashly entered. Now, he is still alive? It can only be said that Qingqiu forest must be very dangerous, but it is not necessarily an inevitable situation! A little estimate of the distance, about hundreds of thousands of miles away, at Chen Fan''s current speed, flying, it is still very simple. If you add in the time of staying and resuming cultivation, I think it can be achieved within half a year. Chen Fandao could barely accept such a time of one year. After all, he can practice while he is on the road. In this way, chen fan made a plan and left the Seven Star City on the afternoon of the day when he got the map of dongwaizhou. The stone Fang, who had been guarding the gate of the city, saw Chen Fan''s departure, and even spread the news all over the gambling stone street. In an instant, gongs, drums, drums and firecrackers were blazing in celebration of Chen fan, the evil spirit who had finally left. ... the long and boring life on the road began. After flying for three days and nights, chen fan finally stopped for the first time. It''s not that he needs to restore his cultivation, but there are three people fighting in front of him not far away. One of them is Gu Yue. The other two are members of the blood refining sect. All three are Marquis Wu. They have great prestige in fighting. To Chen Fan''s surprise, the ancient moon has released a wisp of breath that he has never felt before. Only after he came to the east coast did he know what the breath was. "Evil spirit!" I didn''t expect that the ancient moon was a demon clan! This is the first time that Chen fan has seen the demon clan in his life. He can''t help but take a look at it. When he thinks of the communication between the two before, chen fan has to sigh at the depth of the ancient moon''s hiding. After all, he didn''t find out that the other party was not a Terran at all. Because there is no deep intersection with the ancient moon, chen fan doesn''t want to get involved in this matter. He stops to watch for a while, and prepares to bypass the three people to leave. After all, his primary purpose now is to go to Tianzhu peak. It''s better to ignore other things. On the other side, Gu Yue also saw Chen Fan''s figure, but after seeing Chen Fan didn''t even look at himself, her heart was mixed. The good thing is that Chen fan doesn''t seem to join in the siege of his own camp. What worries him is that he can hardly meet a Terran who can see the past. He did not expect that he, like other Terrans, treats the demon clan as an enemy. With such an idea, Gu Yue is more and more fierce, attacking with anger, and can gradually push the two blood refining disciples into a disadvantage. Seeing this situation, the two blood refining friars were a little flustered and immediately yelled to Chen Fan: "brother, now that we are being maimed by the demon clan, why don''t you help us?" Chapter 859 Chen fan, who is about to leave, hears the words and figures of the blood refining sect. He looks back in doubt and says, "why should I help you?" "The remaining evils of the demon clan are to be punished by everyone. Why are you still asking why? Are you not a human being?" Hearing Chen Fan''s answer, people of xuelianzong seem to have met a fool and refuted unbelievably. It seems that they have never seen such a person as Chen fan. Chen fan has been said by two people at the moment, he can''t get out, how can he get involved with himself? He is the most colorful character in the ordinary days. He is always holding on and going backwards, eating soft instead of hard. When he stepped on the temple of heaven, the night Yao''s event reappeared. He didn''t like the disciples of blood refining sect, so he didn''t care about it. He turned around and left! After all, for him, it''s just two deaths. What does it have to do with him? When the two monks of xuelianzong saw this situation, they immediately became angry and said, "if you don''t do it today, are you going to rebel against the Terran and keep company with the demon clan? " " if you dare to leave today, I will report to the clan and pursue you in the future! " Finally, this sentence changed Chen Fan''s action. He turned back slowly in mid air, pointed to his nose and said, "are you threatening me?" While fighting against the attack of the ancient moon, the two blood refining friars cast a good look at chen fan as you know it. They obviously sat down and threatened. But they did not know that such a move directly angered chen fan. He''s on his way, but he doesn''t want to waste too much time. Why should he be threatened? Are you kidding me, is he still being chased and killed in his whole life? "I think you misunderstood." Chen Fan slowly opened his mouth: "Chen''s life, why do you need others to tell me what to do?" "Since you want me to do so, well, I''ll show you!" Then, the sword of life and death wrapped in black and gold suddenly took out, and Chen Fan showed his sword without hesitation. However, they are not the goal of the two blood practitioners! "Whew!" The sound of breaking the sky flashed away. In the twinkling of sword light, two blood arrows shot out. Two blood refining friars of marquis Wu and yichongtian could not even defeat Chen Fan''s sword, and their heads were immediately cut off! This is the strength of Chen fan after reaching the peak of marquis Wu! Killing Marquis Wu is like killing a chicken! One side of the ancient moon at the moment has been stunned, he can not imagine, chen fan unexpectedly strong to this degree. He is not even in the realm of marquis Wu, but the peak of Wu Ling. When was Marquis Wu so vulnerable? You know, the reason why he was able to face the joint attack of the two men before was largely because of his angry hand and the power of his ethnic blood. What does Chen Fan rely on? Just a sword? The first time his mind returned to Qingming, Gu Yue said to Chen Fan: "thank you for your help Chen Fan didn''t care about it, nodded and left. Who knows that the ancient moon in meditation, unexpectedly chose to follow Chen Fan''s footsteps, but dare not close, slightly behind half a step. "Where are you going, brother Chen? I''m going to the southeast too. How about you and me walking together?" After knowing Chen Fan''s strength, Gu Yue doesn''t want to leave for a moment. First of all, this is the first time in his life that he met a Terran who did not kill the demon clan but killed the clan. It sounds like a little twisted, but this is the real feeling of Gu Yue at the moment. If a hundred claws scratch the heart, I don''t know why. However, one thing is certain, that is, following Chen Fan''s side is safer than leaving alone. Chapter 860 It is night, silent forest, a cluster of campfire quietly burning. Chen fan is sitting on his knees, trying to use more time to practice. On the other hand, Gu Yue is lying on the ground without any scruples. His two green green hands are leaning on his chin, and his legs are slightly cocked up. He is shaking in boredom. It has to be said that this action is shown on a man, how to look at it... "Hoo..." after taking a breath, chen fan slowly opened his eyes and just saw Gu Yue''s big bright eyes. It made him feel cold. Seven or eight days have passed since the killing of the monk xuelianzong on that day. During this period, Gu Yue has been clinging to Chen Fan''s side without leaving. Moreover, this person is very clever. After a few days, he gets to know Chen Fan''s character. He whispers softly every day and never talks to Chen Fan aloud. In this regard, even if Chen fan is of various colors and ferocious, he can''t hurt the killer. And although Gu Yue followed him all the time, he did not disturb Chen Fan''s journey, let alone his practice. To tell you the truth, Chen Fanyi really thought Gu Yue was in love with her, um... Beauty. However, he didn''t care what happened these days. In fact, chatting with someone around when he was OK can relieve some boredom, isn''t it? "You''ve been with me for so long and haven''t said where you''re going. Are you really on the same road with me?" In the face of Chen Fan''s question, Gu Yue does it slowly. Her fingers are playing with a wisp of hair in front of her forehead, making her hair turn round and round in her fingers. "Didn''t you say you''re going to Tianzhu peak? Then we must be on the same way." "So where are you going Chen fan asked again. But Gu Yue still didn''t tell him what he meant. He said mysteriously, "it''s a secret. Then you will know." Well, chen fan has already seen Gu Yue''s almost coquettish behavior now, and he doesn''t pay much attention to hearing his speech. It''s just some doubts about the identity of each other. After Gu Yue''s explanation, chen fan knew that he was a member of the fox clan. Now, according to the age of the Terran, he was only 16 years old. As for the reason why they appear in the Terran world, they just like the gambling stones of the Terrans, so they often dress up and enter the city. Of course, stealing is just a hobby... after this time of playing with the ancient moon, I wanted to leave here, but I didn''t expect to meet a demon clan who was also a fox clan, but had not yet changed its shape. So he helped him. Only in this way, it led to the release of the evil spirit suppressed by the secret treasure, and was watched by two blood refining masters. This was the scene when the two people met again later. Through this point, chen fan seems to understand why at the beginning of Yongxing stone square, Gu Yue was so excited to pull him to drink, but after showing his identity as a disciple of the Seven Star sect, he became estranged again. "Speaking of it, you are really different from other Terrans. When they meet me, they are all fighting and killing. Why did you save me?" Chen Fan looked up at each other suspiciously and said, "in fact, I didn''t save you, but those two people just bumped into me..." "well, I know, so why do you want to save me?" Well, chen fan has been speechless by Gu Yue, and finally can only lead the topic to the hatred between Terran and demon clan. To tell you the truth, he also killed many demon clans, but they were all for cultivation or life preservation. Now he still can''t understand why in the east coast, the relationship between Terrans and demons is so irreconcilable that they have to fight each other when they meet? Chapter 861 Hearing Chen Fan''s question, Gu Yue sighed. According to him, a long time ago, Terrans and demon clans could coexist peacefully. Even at that time, there were a lot of things that Terrans and demon clans fell in love with, which was said to be good talk. But I don''t know when the two races began to kill each other. Maybe it''s because they are not of our own race, their hearts will be different, or they are instigated by some ambitious person. The war between Terran and demon clan broke out after that. In that war, the demon clan was defeated. After all, their number was not as large as that of the Terrans. Some of their blood power was not high and their wisdom was very low. Therefore, the demon clan almost disappeared in the east coast for a period of time. After a long period of reproduction and reproduction, the demon clan finally recovered a little vitality, but at that time, they were no longer able to fight against the Terrans, so they fled to the mountains or places where people were rarely seen, and they hoped to survive. But who knows the Terran still has no selfish intention, as if it is necessary to eradicate the whole demon clan, as long as the traces of the demon clan are found, they will be wiped out. Of course, things have developed to this day, it is not so absolute. According to Gu Yue, there are still many Terrans domesticating demon clans, but not as partners, but as pets, or mounts. And the use of special means, so that the demon clan can not change shape. What''s more, because the demons, both male and female, are basically beautiful. Nowadays, many friars in dongwaizhou train the transformed demon clans captured by them into slaves for personal enjoyment! "Bang!" Speaking of this, Gu Yue hammered hard on the ground. There was a trace of resentment in her clear eyes! "Among the demon clans who have been trained by the Terrans to be favourites, the fox clan is even worse. They sell the fox clan as goods at will. I have heard that many families and even clans own slave industry!" Hearing this, even Chen Fan was shocked by all this. He has killed a lot of people and demons. Although he can''t guarantee that there are any wrong people, he just wants to clear the way for his own survival. He never takes pleasure in killing or trampling on the dignity of others! But in guyuekou, those clansmen who participated in the slavery were simply insane. Even if it is not our race, does the demon clan have the same appearance as the Terran after it is transformed into a form? With a long breath, chen fan suddenly patted Gu Yue on the shoulder and said in a deep voice: "I have never experienced the past. It''s a person or a demon. In my opinion, it doesn''t have any special meaning, but it''s all the people struggling to survive." "Everything has a cause, there must be a result. Your demon clan has been slaughtered because of it so far. In the future, there will be a result. Don''t think too much about it. Live with your heart." Chen Fan''s words seem to have a kind of special magic, let the ancient moon gradually quiet down, the breath also slowly calmed down. He nodded heavily, looking at Chen Fan''s eyes, already had a touch of gratitude. Maybe in the eyes of demon clan, Terrans are unforgivable, but Gu Yue found out today that Chen fan is different from anyone else. It was a feeling of Indescribability, as if it were arrogance. A kind of self-confidence that despises the sky and the world. He doesn''t care about red tape. He doesn''t care about following the so-called rules in the world. He just acts according to his mind! If you want to do this, you must have confidence beyond anyone else. Obviously, chen fan has this confidence! "What a strange person, more arrogant than those ancient powers my father said, but such a person is really charming..." Chapter 862 After talking to each other, it was bright and sunny. Chen Fan extinguished the bonfire and was ready to set off again, but as soon as he and Gu Yue had just flown into the sky, there was a blood cloud attacking. That''s... Blood refining! "Lizi junior, colluding with the demon clan is an unforgivable crime. I will kill the people today!" The first one opened his mouth and came to Chen Fan in an extreme time. He was an old man in a red robe. His hair was white and his face was full of gullies. Even though his eyes were still sharp, he could not hide his old face. Looking at his costume, chen fan believes that the other party should be an ordinary elder of xuelianzong. Behind him, at the moment, there are more than a dozen disciples of xuelianzong. Most of them are surrounded by a giant dragon. Their accomplishments have reached the level of marquis Wu''s first heaven. Only a few of them are still at the peak of Wuling. The old man is surrounded by two golden dragons, which is the second heaven of the Golden Dragon Marquis! "If you don''t get caught, I can keep your whole body!" As the old man opened his mouth, his disciples of xuelianzong surrounded chen fan and Gu Yue in the middle. Seeing this situation, Gu Yue was a little nervous. After all, there were so many people coming, and there was also a generation of marquis Wu. Chen fan also felt the tension of Gu Yue, holding each other''s arm, looking at the old man and saying, "if I don''t choose to be captured this time, what are you going to do?" "Hum!" The old man sneered: "kill no amnesty!" After that, he immediately launched the attack, and his disciples did not hesitate for a moment. I saw the old man holding a handle of bloody floating dust and waving it as if there were endless bloody silk threads attacking chen fan. They came after the corpses of the two blood refining monks on that day. Judging from the method of chopping them with that sword, the old man knew that Chen Fan was not a good match. Therefore, this hard bone should be left to him. As for the other disciples, they are besieging the ancient moon! At this moment, facing the fierce old man, Chen FA doesn''t feel nervous at all. In fact, he also wants to see how much difference he has between his fighting power and the second heaven of marquis Wu! Summoning the sword of life and death, he went forward without saying a word. At the same time, chen fan also untied his four seals at the same time! He felt that the spirit power in the elixir field suddenly became turbulent. Chen Fan''s fighting spirit was high. His eyes seemed to have the power of iron and blood. The sword of life and death was opened and closed freely. It was quite like a man in charge and no one could open it! In contrast, Gu Yue''s side is not very relaxed. Although his fighting power is also very good, he is not so abnormal as Chen fan. At the same time, facing the siege of so many people in the same realm, he shows his fatigue immediately and is almost impossible to continue. "Ding!" The sword of life and death was cut on the dust of the old man, and there was a sharp sound of friction between gold and iron. Only a white mark was left on the floating dust, which did not hurt the root. This means that the level of floating dust must be the best Lingbao, which is comparable to the sword of life and death. Chen Fan Mingxian didn''t think that he could achieve any effect with just one stroke at random. Then the giant force from the floating dust flew back, and the light on the left index finger flashed, and the Yang finger was displayed immediately! "Boom The old man was not on guard in time, and was immediately hit by a Yang finger. The blood oozed from the corners of his mouth, and the whole person flew out. In this way, chen fan finally got a breath, turned back in the air, and rushed into the encirclement of the ancient moon! "Puff..." after cutting several swords, several good heads flew into the sky, and the blood arrow shot several feet high. Finally, it can relieve the pressure of the ancient moon. Chapter 863 At this moment, the old man who was hit and flew immediately responded and rushed to rescue him. The speed was so fast that it seemed to shrink to an inch. But he is fast, chen fan is faster than him. Lingbo micro step to the extreme, the whole person as if startled, moving like a rabbit, like the wind, such as catkins, the crowd tossed and moved, and once again cut several people. Blood mixed with meat flying wildly all over the sky. At this moment, chen fan and Gu Yue seemed to incarnate the blood bathing Shura. They could not see the original color of their clothes and were covered with blood. Thick blood congealed in the hair, drop by drop, but still difficult to hide the fierce attack of both sides. Gu Yue is much better at this time and can barely cope with the siege. Chen fan has finally been able to get rid of this side, and once again entangled with the old man together! The old man was very angry at the moment. He didn''t expect that he could do anything for such a long time. He was killed by Chen fan. It was the greatest disgrace of his life. "Shaft, die!" With a roar, the old man''s hair and whiskers were all raised, and with a fierce wave of floating dust, a golden dragon, with a big mouth, attacked chen fan. "Hoo..." the fierce vigorous wind blows, and Chen fan makes a sound of hunting, but even so, in the face of Jinlong''s attack, he still doesn''t have the intention to retreat at all. His spiritual power flows in his palm, and the golden light suddenly appears! "Ang!" The sound of dragon chanting is resounding, but this time, it is not the golden dragon that the old man wanders around, but the five claw golden dragon that Chen Fan imitates with the Dragon subduing palm! "Boom!" Two giant dragons collide with each other. In an instant, the whole world seems to feel the incomparable vibration. In the face of Deng Jiuge''s three claw golden dragon, chen fan of the Wuling eight chongtian could not use the Dragon subduing palm to fight, but now it is different. He is still the peak of Wuling, and he fights Jinlong with five claws. The answer is self-evident! "Pooh The old man of xuelianzong suddenly spurted out a mouthful of blood and retreated in the air for a long time. His eyes showed an indescribable shock. "How, my golden dragon... How can it be!" In the face of the old man''s shock, with a sneer in his eyes and a big drink, he launched an attack again: "everything is not over yet." As soon as the words fell, Yiyang finger was used again, and the sword spirit of Dugu Yijian was in full bloom. In this way, the old man''s elixir''s elixir was locked in and attacked with incomparable power! "Boom In a twinkling of an eye, the old man all will Chen Fan''s attack means to bear, continuously spurt several mouthfuls of blood, the state is dispirited many. But he didn''t die. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" The old man laughed and said: "even if you are a teenager, Tianjiao is so proud, even if you have high fighting power, you still can''t kill me!" "Now, you have used up all your means. Finally, it''s my turn to do it!" The voice falls, the broken floating dust is waving again, but Chen Fan in the opposite side does not hide or avoid, and there is no intention of retreat. "Sure enough... Relying on our own strength, we still can''t kill the second heaven of marquis Wu under such circumstances. The generation of marquis Wu is really powerful indeed!" Shaking his head, chen fan opened his mouth at the same time. In the old man''s doubt, the rolling magic flame covered chen fan. A long gun with extremely ferocious shape appears in Chen Fan''s hands. "In that case, then only use this thing to kill you!" As soon as he said this, chen fan disappeared directly. The next moment, the magic gun had penetrated the old man''s Dantian. Chen Fan stepped on his chest and fell rapidly towards the ground in mid air! Chapter 864 "Boom..." the huge sound of vibration suddenly came, as if a nuclear bomb detonated, and a large mushroom cloud rose in mid air. Gu Yue, who was still fighting fiercely in the air, and other blood refining sect people were blinded. They didn''t expect that the battle between Chen Fan and the old man could break out with such great prestige. Is this still human? In this way, with the smoke and dust dispersed, all of them could not help but stop fighting and look down. Under a close look, all people take a breath, mouth open as if can swallow an egg raw! A few hundred meters above the ground, it has now been blasted into a big hole. Along the road, any trees and boulders are all turned into powder under the impact. Such a terrible impact, so that no one can believe. For a moment, the unspeakable fear floated in the bottom of my heart, especially those of the blood refining sect. There were two battles and even thought of escaping. On the contrary, there is fear in Gu Yue''s eyes, and some are just shocked! He didn''t understand. Chen Fan''s accomplishments were obviously inferior to him. Why was Chen fan so powerful and so powerful that he could kill the second heaven of marquis Wu with his body at the top of his spirit! At this moment, along with Gu Yue''s eyes, I can see Chen fan holding a magic gun and inserting it in the old man''s elixir field, and his whole person is standing on the old man''s body, as for the pit which is bombarded by the magic gun in the middle of the pit! To the last moment, chen fan finally took out all his means, out of the magic gun. Kill the second heaven of marquis Wu! "Hoo..." with a long breath, chen fan suddenly turned back and looked at the seven or eight blood refining monks who had been promoted in mid air. Just with this look, Gu Yue felt a burst of urine. Somebody''s scared to pee. However, chen fan randomly pulled out the magic gun from the old man. The gun pointed to the rest of the blood refining sect, and then he laughed indifferently. Yeah, he''s just laughing. There is blood in Chen Fan''s mouth. Now the blood is mixed with the white teeth. For anyone who sees this scene, I''m afraid it is a very powerful scene. And that smile is even more startling people back hair cold. "He''s dead. Now it''s time to... You!" The voice dropped, and before chen fan had moved, the promoted disciples of xuelianzong were scared to death. There were howls everywhere. "Ah!! Help! He''s not a man, he''s a devil "Where is the ancestral gate! With such demons in the world, the mansion of our people will fall In the face of several people who have been scared and shaking, Gu Yue gives a long breath, and temporarily suppresses the shock in her heart, and then kills all of them! After finishing all this, Gu Yue looks at chen fan again, but sees that he is already pale and cross his knees to meditate. In fact, just a moment ago, chen fan was unable to fight again because of his excessive spiritual power consumption. That''s why they choose to end the fight in a terrifying way. It turns out that this method works well. With all his strength, he finally used a magic gun and finally killed the second generation of marquis Wu. It was like a shot in the arm for Chen fan. This proves that his direction is not wrong. As long as he is given time, marquis Wu is not invincible. Of course, this can be said that Chen Fan now has the ability to compete with Deng Jiuge. He knew in his heart that if he fought again, he would still not be Deng Jiuge''s opponent, even if he used the magic gun. After all, the other side is younger than the old man. It''s time for him to be rich and powerful. Moreover, Deng Jiuge is the Marquis of golden dragon with three claws. It is a whole grade higher than the old man xuelianzong. Don''t look down upon it as if it''s just a change in the name. In fact, there is a gap between the two in terms of combat effectiveness. It can''t be justified! Chapter 865 After a period of time of exerting power and regulating breath, and with the help of pills, chen fan finally recovered his spiritual power. Open his eyes, but see is the ancient moon, this period of time has been guarding his side. One look at each other, two people smile, are to see each other''s body covered with blood. At the moment, the blood has solidified and turned into a blood scab on the body. It is very inconvenient to move. It seems that there is something to restrain it, let alone the pungent smell of blood all over the body. "I thought there was a lake not far away from me. You and I will go and clean it. It happens that you also help me rub my back." As soon as this speech came out, Gu Yue was shocked and even said with embarrassment: "rub... Rub your back. It''s not convenient." At this moment, chen fan clearly noticed that Gu Yue''s face was different, but covered with blood, so he couldn''t see it clearly. Without paying attention to so much, chen fan thought Gu Yue was shy. He got up and took his arm and said, "what are you afraid of? You and I are brothers of life and death. What can I be shy about?" After that, chen fan took the hand of the ancient moon and came to the lake not far away. At the moment, he felt that he was very uncomfortable and didn''t care. He immediately took off his coat and robe. "Ah!! What are you doing? " Who knows chen fan just took off half, Gu Yue then exclaimed, hurriedly covered his eyes, the whole person seems a little nervous. Seeing this, chen fan was puzzled. At first, he thought that Gu Yue had an intention to himself, but he didn''t expect a man to be so shy. "Are all demon clans like this?" Although in the heart doubts, but Chen fan after all is not easy to say, pondered pointed to the other direction of the lake: "if you can''t let go, go there to wash, I''ll go to you and help you rub your back." "No... no, don''t come here. Don''t come." Hearing this, Gu Yue immediately shook her head and waved her hand. The whole person was extremely embarrassed. Embarrassed to stay here, he turned and trotted all the way to the other side of the lake. Chen Fan sighs that the rules of the demon clan are really strange. It''s impossible to take a bath together. Shaking his head and sighing, he finally took off his clothes and plunged into the lake. The lake is very cold, even if Chen fan has now reached the point of not soaking in the cold and heat, he can''t help but shiver. In this way, he washed away the blood stains on his body. Chen Fan felt that the whole person was relaxed a lot. "The only drawback is that I can''t reach my back..." Chen Fan tried it on his own, but he still couldn''t. If it was hot water, the blood might fall off by himself, but the lake water was too cold. After pondering for a while, chen fan still decides to go to Gu Yue. After all, they are all big men, so it''s OK to get used to each other. And at this moment, the ancient moon must be worried about the blood stain on her back. In this way, chen fan swam in the lake in the direction of the ancient moon, looking for a long time, and finally found a spiritual realm arranged by a man in the corner. I think Gu Yue was afraid that she would be found by the enemy while taking a bath, so she left more preparation. Because under the preconceived idea, Rao is always wise as a demon, and Chen fan doesn''t think much about it, so he goes through the border to find the ancient moon. He thought he had crossed the border, and the ancient moon would find out for the first time, so he didn''t think much about it. During the cruise, I occasionally heard a clear song ringing in my ears. The sound is clear and pleasant to the ear, such as big beads and small beads falling on a jade plate. Chapter 866 At this time, chen fan has a very white back, which is obviously the ancient moon. The clear and crisp song also came from his mouth. Chen Fan seemed to be a nursery rhyme belonging to the demon clan, but it was very pleasant to hear, but it felt a little soft, not quite like the original voice of the ancient moon. Chen Fan thought when the ancient moon demon clan form, did not think much, but noticed the bright and clean back. Unlike his inability to touch his back with his arm, Gu Yue did. I saw the water, now there are several silver white tail pay the water, is cleaning the blood on the back. Chen Fan did not expect the demon clan to have such means. Then looking up, Gu Yue''s hair has turned silver white, and even has two ears. Because her tail wiped her back, there were drops of water from time to time, but Gu Yue''s ears were very flexible, and she could avoid all the water drops in her swing. "I said you were very comfortable. No wonder I didn''t rub your back." Chen Fan thought that Gu Yue had known her arrival for a long time, so he immediately opened his mouth and said that, unexpectedly, Gu Yue''s body was shocked and she turned her head in disbelief... it didn''t matter that he turned his head, which almost shocked chen fan into a cold sweat. At this moment, earth shaking changes have taken place in front of the ancient moon and its original appearance. It''s not just the color of the hair, the ears and the tail. It''s the appearance. It''s the body. To tell the truth, the appearance of the ancient moon is probably the most beautiful he has ever seen in his previous life. Even the Jian Xin Xiao Qi is incomparable. In particular, with the ear, as well as the silver white hair, will burst out a kind of amazing beauty. And this appearance, if it appears in a man, is obviously not right. So now the ancient moon in front of Chen fan is a woman! "Ah In the moment after Gu Yue saw chen fan, he was... No, she was stunned for a moment, and then her hands suddenly clasped in front of her chest, burst out a piercing scream. The little white face turned red in an instant, and the whole person got into the water, leaving only one head. "Don''t you... I told you not to come here, wolf!" Guyue''s voice has changed a lot. It is no longer the original male voice, but a more crisp and flexible female voice. At the moment of Chen fan I can not explain their behavior, after all, just a man, how so quickly become a woman? "Er... I want to help you rub your back..." "who used you to rub your back, big lecher!" At the moment, the old moon is frowning, wrinkling her small Qiong nose, and she wants to eat people. Rao is that Chen fan has seen too many big scenes in his previous life and this life, and he doesn''t know what to do at the moment. "Why didn''t you tell me earlier that if I knew you were a woman, how could I come here? And why didn''t you stop me when I penetrated the border you arranged before?" Hearing Chen Fan''s question, Gu Yue was stunned. After a long time, she scratched her head and said, "I... Patronized the bath and didn''t pay attention." "Then I''ll go first." Chen Fanwen listened to this and turned around to swim away. After all, it was... Too embarrassing. But who knows Gu Yue stopped him and said after a long time of pondering, "since you have come, don''t go. Read in your saving my share, I''ll help you, I''ll help you... Rub your back." Hearing this, Chen Fan Gang wanted to turn back, and Gu Yue immediately stopped: "you, you, you, don''t go back!" Said, see Chen Fan no action, a hairy tail, climbed up Chen Fan''s back. Chapter 867 On the shore of the lake, chen fan and the ancient moon looked at each other speechless, and no one spoke first. At this time, the ancient moon has changed into a woman''s dress, and the animal''s ear and tail are so exposed to the outside world that they have given up hiding completely. In the face of Chen fan, she seemed embarrassed. After a long time of meditation, she said, "well, I''m also trying to hide people''s eyes. Talented women dress up as men. I really don''t mean to cheat you." In the face of this apology like move, in fact, chen fan didn''t care. He knew that the demon clan was in a difficult situation now, so it should be something to keep one hand on guard. He just didn''t know how to deal with everything that happened between them before. After all, just now he took the person in front of him as a brother, and in a flash... Became a sister? Seeing that Chen Fan didn''t reply all the time, Gu Yue was a little nervous. She immediately opened her mouth and said, "in fact, I have something to cheat you. I''m not Gu Yue. My name is Hu. You can call me Ali..." anyway, Chen fan finally has a response. He just needs a little time to digest everything in front of him. Nodding his head can be regarded as accepting the change of Gu Yue into a The reality of beavers. "So the Qingqiu forest you are going to visit is the habitat of your fox tribe, isn''t it?" In silence, chen fan asked his doubts. Unexpectedly, Ali immediately looked at him in shock and said, "how do you know that I never told you?" Facing such a problem, chen fan naturally has his own consideration. Qingqiu forest is inaccessible, and it is said to be very dangerous. Generally speaking, people who are not very confident in themselves and have a certain intention will go there? Ali, a fox demon, is definitely not idle. Before the alliance, Ali said that now the demon clan has been hiding in the depths of the vast mountains, and everything is easy to guess. "My goal is Tianzhu peak, so you and I are on the way, so you and I will continue to walk together. Don''t worry, although Chen is not a good man, he will not reveal your fox hiding place at will." In order to dispel a Li''s worries, chen fan takes the initiative to explain that, but surprisingly, Ali doesn''t care about this matter, but is extremely sensitive to the three words of Tianzhu peak! "Are you going to Tianzhu peak? Are you crazy? That''s looking for death One sentence, immediately attracted the attention of Chen fan. On the map of dongwaizhou, there is no too much introduction to Tianzhu peak. It is just a tip. It is a snow mountain covered with ice and snow all year round. So why is this snow mountain so awed by Ali? Thinking of Qingqiu forest at the foot of Tianzhu peak, Ali wants to know some secrets that others don''t know. In this way, with all kinds of doubts in his heart, he only heard Ali''s clear voice ring, and the real appearance of Tianzhu peak was displayed in front of Chen fan. Tianzhu peak, whose height is incalculable, has no road to pass since ancient times, and there seems to be a special energy field around it. No matter how hard you cultivate, you can''t fly to Tianzhu peak. You can only climb it by your own strength. It is said that in addition to several fierce ice and snow, there is a vigorous wind like a bone scraping sword on the upper layer of Tianzhu peak. Once you are blown by the vigorous wind, you ignore your accomplishments and turn into a fan immediately! Since ancient times, there have been so many talented people and different scholars. The predecessors wanted to conquer the Tianzhu peak, but in the end, they had to fall down. So after hearing that Chen fan should go to Tianzhu peak, Ali was so surprised. After all, in her heart, it was no different from looking for death! Chapter 868 In the face of Ali''s painstaking efforts, chen fan didn''t express too much about it. He always had a obsession. Whether there is death but no life, only if you have tried it in person. In a sense, perhaps Tianzhu peak is as dangerous as Ali said, but it is definitely not as dangerous as there is no life or death. At least, chen fan knew that there was a man who did not die from climbing Tianzhu Mountain! That''s the one who steps on heaven! Since someone has survived, why can''t chen fan? Even though his accomplishments are certainly behind those who set foot on heaven, it is by no means certain that Chen fan will surely die on Tianzhu peak! So this time, chen fan still has to fight! Because he knew that compared with many Tianjiao in East Asia, he still had a lot of deficiencies. If he wanted to make up for the shortcomings, he could only fight hard and die, and the younger generation! Seeing Chen Fan''s performance, Ali knew that he couldn''t persuade him. He sighed and said, "you are a stubborn man. If you want to go to Tianzhu peak, you should go to Qingqiu forest with me first. Maybe I can solve the problems you will encounter in Tianzhu peak." "Do you have a way?" Chen fan is puzzled. A Li wrinkled her nose playfully and showed a delicate and simple look and said, "it''s natural, but I won''t tell you now, until Qingqiu forest answers for you!" Faced with the problem of selling Ali, chen fan is also helpless. He thinks that if you believe her, after all, the two people are too close to each other. Moreover, chen fan is born with no evil feeling towards the demon family. After all, JOJO should be regarded as a demon clan. Chen fan would like to call out the chirp, to a Li to identify, to see if the shape of the demon clan know the guy. But after a confrontation with Deng Jiuge that day, JOJO was still sleeping because of serious injury, so this matter can only be put on hold for the time being. In this way, the two move forward again, and Chen Fan''s goal has temporarily become Qingqiu forest. Anyway, he still has a lot of time now. If we talk about the cultivation, we can''t finish it in one day. After all, he still has no idea how to be promoted to Marquis Wu. Such a long distance is boring, but with Ali''s presence, everything seems so comfortable. After recovering her daughter''s body, the little girl has completely released her nature. Does she burst out laughing like a silver bell every day, as if she will always be so happy. This is to let chen fan also relax a lot, even the original calm water face, also a little more smile. They climbed over the mountains, passed the lakes, passed by large cities, and met various monks. During this period, a Li temporarily hid the characteristics of his demon clan, and because you chen fan is always surrounded by a strong breath of no entry, no one dares to come to trouble. Time is slipping away in this way. In the twinkling of an eye, more than half a year passed, and Qingqiu forest was finally in sight. For more than half a year, chen fan and a Li have been on the road every day. After all, the distance between them is so far away that they occasionally take a rest to see the local customs and customs, and then spend the spirit stone to borrow the transmission array to drive. Chen Fan''s cultivation has been completely stable and accomplished in the peak of Wuling. It seems that if you have the opportunity, you can be promoted to the realm of marquis Wu! However, this opportunity can not be met. We should know that many of the monks who were outstanding when they were young were just because chen fan could not be promoted in the realm where he was now, so he lost his life and could not break through. Therefore, if Chen Fan wants to be promoted to Marquis Wu, he has a long way to go! Chapter 869 "Here we are. There is Qingqiu forest ahead. Don''t underestimate the miasma inside. It can be very poisonous. Even if you suffer from the smoke, it will not feel good." Before a lush forest full of clouds, Ali carefully explained to Chen fan, pointing to a seemingly incorruptible fog in front of him. After that, she also took out a pill from the storage bag and started to warm it, as if it was accompanied by the body fragrance of Ali. "This is the anti miasma pill. If you take this pill, you can ignore the poison of the miasma!" A Li looks proud, holding his head high, with his eyes closed, as if waiting for Chen Fan''s praise. Along the way, chen fan had seen too much of his charming and simple life. He immediately touched Ali''s head with his big hand, and even crumpled his silver white hair with evil taste. A Li is very happy to wipe his eyes, pursed his lips, two sharp ears can not stop swinging, thick and soft tail, almost wrapped around chen fan. "Let''s go. I can''t wait to see my parents." In this way, holding Chen Fan''s hand, they went to Qingqiu forest together today. The forest is rich in vegetation and the sun is dim. You can only feel the fragrance of grass and trees from the tip of your nose, and the sound of birds and animals in your ears. A Li has said before that the miasma in Qingqiu forest is specially refined by the fox people, which only affects the Terrans. Ordinary beasts or demon clans will not have any abnormal smell. It is for this reason that Qingqiu forest is rarely visited by people, but it is a pure land for ordinary wild animals, so that they can live on this land without any scruple. Walking side by side in the forest, Ali seems to have not been so comfortable for a long time. He even took off his shoes and walked barefoot in the forest. Chen Fan noticed that a string of bells hung on Ali''s ankle and made a crisp sound when walking, which attracted the attention of many wild animals. The elk stopped eating, and its nimble eyes looked in the direction of Ali. Behind the elk, a tiger that locked its prey also stopped its own momentum, narrowing its eyes to enjoy the crisp bell. In the sky, there are eagles flying, hovering on the top of Chen Fan and Ali, and chirping from time to time, as if to echo. In a word, the whole forest seems to be jubilant for the arrival of Ali. A fresh and simple scene is reflected in Chen Fan''s eyes. And this kind of scene, he had never found. "Ha ha, chen fan, hurry up, just like an old man." "Chen fan, chen fan, look, I know that butterfly. When I left, it went to see me off." "Oh, yes, and the little rabbit, which was small when I left, and now has children." A sound as if the general voice of the world, such as a beating note, into Chen Fan''s ears, let him involuntarily take a deep breath, sigh the beauty of the world. Sigh at the sight of the beating spirit, is so innocent. As Ali''s steps stopped for the first time, a transparent energy wall appeared in front of Chen Fan''s eyes. He could only see Ali''s delicate and delicate hands pressing on the energy wall, and a circle of ripples like water overflowed and scattered. Ali walked in and waved to Chen fan. "Come in, chen fan. This is my home, Hujia village." After that, he can''t help but take Chen Fan''s hand and drag him into the land of fox nationality for many years. And this is the first time that some people have stepped into Hujia village! Chapter 870 After entering Hujia village, chen fan found that the place was different from the outside world, as if it were a world of its own. First of all, there are so many trees in the Qingqiu forest that there is not much sunlight to fall on. But hujiacun is different. Looking up, the blue sky and the gorgeous sunshine make people very comfortable. The thatched cottages in twos and threes are in good order. There are also trees in full bloom and the fruits grow wildly. It is only different from Chen Fan''s imagination that the fox clan is not so large. It is only about thousands of households, and some of them have not been transformed. I think it''s because of the years of war and the difficulty of the demon clan compared with the Terran. "Well, my home is beautiful." Ali is proud to hold up his small head and open his mouth. Then he can''t wait to take Chen Fan''s hand and walk forward. "This is Xiaolan, my good friend from childhood to adulthood, and he. He is Xiaoan, the pistachio of the village!" "This is granny Hongying. She can tell stories. Every time I am bored, I always come to my mother-in-law to tell me stories outside." With a Li''s introduction, one after another of the fox people came into Chen Fan''s eyes. But different from Ali''s excitement. Others all looked at Chen Fan with alert faces, and even many light and strong fox people showed their momentum unconsciously and looked at the weapons beside them. A Li didn''t feel any of these situations, and was still immersed in the joy of going home. In this regard, chen fan is very helpless, touched his nose, toward the people around him to release a kind smile. He had already thought of what he was going to encounter. After all, the animosity between the Terran and the demon clan is so deep that it can not be solved overnight. How can one enter here alone and not be alerted? Without the first time to fight, it has shown the simplicity of the fox people. Of course, these things are more difficult for Ali to understand. According to the age of the human race, Ali is still a little girl, naturally without chen fan, who has experienced many vicissitudes, and has a long-term vision. "Ali, stop for me!" Just as Ali is about to take Chen fan into Hu''s village, a thick voice suddenly blows up in their ears. It seems to imply the awe inspiring majesty. After hearing this, Ali was stunned. A mist appeared in his eyes, and his mouth was shriveled and said, "Dad, when people come back, you will yell at me..." looking at the appearance of crying, I really feel pity for you. And the voice of the people, the tone is also a soft, but still not relaxed to say: "I demon clan land, why do you bring a celebrity clan, do you forget the great hatred between the demon clan and the Terran?" Then, all the people in the whole Hujia village gathered around chen fan and Ali, and looked at Chen Fan with bad eyes one by one. Hu Dingqiu, the head of the fox clan, is also the father of a Li! "Dad, listen to my explanation..." Ali opened his mouth at the first time, but Hu Dingqiu didn''t give her the time. He snorted coldly, and suddenly a big blue hand appeared in the air, which brought Ali to his back. "Master, you..." seeing that the situation is not good, chen fan also wants to come forward to explain, but Hu Dingqiu still did not give him time. In the blink of an eye, he came to Chen Fan''s side, as if he had exerted some kind of method similar to shrinking into an inch. "I don''t welcome Terrans in the land of demon clan!" In a word, chen fan immediately felt the endless pressure on him, as if to kneel down to oppress himself. And the momentum emanating from Hu Dingqiu is absolutely beyond the realm of marquis Wu, which is the majesty chen fan has never felt before! "Say it! Why did you bewitch Ali and sneak into my Hu family village? " Chapter 871 Hu Dingqiu''s appearance is similar to Ali''s, but he is more mature. His eyebrows are rough and his chin has a cluster of white beard. At this moment, chen fan is facing the tide like pressure erosion, and even the whole body bones are crackling. It seems that he once again returned to the time when he was wandering on the meteorite sea, and his persistence in the Seven Star sect retreat. However, the pressure at the moment is stronger than any time before. Within a few breaths, chen fan''s back has been wet with sweat, and his straight waist seems to be bending. "Master Hu, if you want to show your strength, you have already done it!" Even though chen fan is under unimaginable pressure, he still doesn''t show any sign. Such Chen Fan fell into Hu Dingqiu''s eyes, which really shocked him. You know, chen fan''s accomplishments are not as good as Marquis Wu, and he can keep a standing posture under his hands. The light is that such willpower is not possessed by ordinary people. At the same time, Ali''s exclamation also sounded in the rear: "Chen fan, he is different from other people. He saved my life, Dad, don''t hurt him!" Such words fell into the ears of all the people present and immediately changed the situation. With the look at Chen Fan''s eyes, there is also a trace of doubt. Legend has it that Terrans and demon clans are inextricably linked. As long as they meet each other, they will surely die forever. Even if the demons can leave their lives, they are generally sold as goods and become the playthings of others. Why is it different from everyone else? At this moment, I am afraid that any fool will introduce his ideas to a place where Ali has never thought. Is Chen Fan trying to make friends with a Li for the sake of their whole fox tribe? "Hoo!" All of a sudden, chen fan felt that the pressure which had just been weakened suddenly became more powerful. Even he could be crushed into meat cakes at any time. Chen Fan knew that he had to do something. He just heard him use all his strength and yelled: "if Chen is really coming to exterminate your fox clan as you think, killing me this time can really make you safe?" "If I come with a strange heart, I will follow the Terran army behind me. How can they let you kill me so recklessly?" "Chen came from overseas and has no aversion to the demon clan. I did kill the demon clan before, and the number is still quite large. But the Terran I killed is several times that of the demon clan. If there is any complaint, it is also Chen who has a complaint with the Terran. What''s the matter with the demon clan?" It has to be said that Chen Fan was born to be a good lobbyist, and his words immediately hit the point. More anxiously, Ali said: "Chen Fan and I fought side by side twice and killed many human friars in front of me. He can''t cheat me. If you kill chen fan, I''ll die in front of you!" In the face of Ali''s decision, Hu Dingqiu finally softened his heart. He sighed in silence, restrained his momentum, and gave a cold hum. He looked at Ali and said, "follow me to the ancestral hall!" Then he took a cold look at chen fan and left. And other fox people, also scattered, but in the eyes as always with the light of inspection, and even some people will firmly guard the entrance. Obviously, it will not let Chen Fan leave easily. Chapter 872 Facing the fox people who look after themselves as prisoners, chen fan is helpless. He had thought of this problem for a long time, but he was very interested in seeing Ali, so he didn''t point out it. But what I didn''t expect was that the fox people had so much hatred towards the Terran that they didn''t give Chen Fan an opportunity to explain. However, it is easy to understand this matter. After all, who would reason with his enemies? If Chen Fan wants to go to Tianzhu peak, he must go through Qingqiu forest, so whether he knows Ali or not, he will meet the fox people. Therefore, today''s Chen fan is not much depressed. He believes in himself and more believes in Ali. As long as he does not die in the first round, there is absolutely room for maneuver. Without scruple, he sat on the ground with his knees crossed. Chen Fan took out the pills immediately and began to meditate. After a while, he felt a peeping look over him. He opened his eyes and noticed a pair of smart big eyes. In front of him was a young man with a delicate appearance. He looked at him at the age of thirteen or four, with black ears and tail. He was xiao''an introduced by Ali to Chen fan. Now, xiao''an hides behind a big hand, revealing half of his head and quietly observing chen fan. His eyebrows and eyes are filled with curiosity. Chen Fan didn''t see any hostility from Xiao an''s eyes. I think he is still young and doesn''t know so much about the things between Terran and demon clan. In his meditation, chen fan takes a piece of preserved meat from his storage bag. He has heard a Li say before that the fox people only eat wild fruits. If they want to have ordinary meat, they should be regarded as rare. As expected, xiao''an wrinkled her nose and smelled it. She was surprised. She wanted to reach out and take the meat from Chen fan, but she hesitated for a moment and turned away. Chen Fan originally thought that Xiao an was still unable to accept his identity, but after a long time, he saw the other party holding a handful of wild fruits. "I''ll trade with you. I can''t let you suffer." This is the first time Xiaoan talks, with a bit of immature voice, but is trying to pretend to be a small adult. Chen Fan smiles, nods to take the wild fruit, and then does not hesitate to eat one, the entrance is sweet, quite a bit of fragrance. Seeing chen fan so forthright, Xiao an''s two smiling eyes narrowed into crescent moon, carefully picked up the meat jerky and ate a little, and her face immediately showed the color of satisfaction. "Is this meat? It''s delicious." Chen Fan nodded with a smile, and then took out a lot of meat jerky to Xiao an, looking at the other party''s extremely happy eating appearance. Originally, the anger brought by Hu Dingqiu''s oppression also disappeared. To him, the Hujia village seems to be a paradise. Although all the people living in it are demon clans, they have a sense of simplicity that the Terrans can''t have. Hu Dingqiu, as the patriarch of the clan, must do his best to maintain this hard won simplicity. From the perspective of the other party, there is nothing wrong with what he has done today. Even Chen Fan thought that if he was Hu Dingqiu, he would be the first to kill. "I know my coming may have broken your lives, but remember, I''m not malicious, I just want to get through the green hills forest." "Ali was called away by your patriarch. He won''t be punished." Chen Fan looks at Xiao an''s mouth and sees the other party slowly raising his head and looking into a wooden two story building in the deep. There, is the ancestral hall of the fox clan. At this moment, a father daughter communication is in progress. Chapter 873 "Dad, I have said many times, chen fan is really a good man, he saved me, otherwise I would not have come back!" In the ancestral hall of the fox tribe, Ali is still fighting for his reasons. In the ancestral hall, there are many spirits of the ancestors of the fox tribe. At the top of the temple, there is a silver white demon tail floating slowly. The appearance of the demon tail is extremely elegant, and its whole body emits strong power fluctuation. However, it seems to be a little depressed, even dry and decadent at the moment. In addition, there is a blue bead, is emitting a hazy light. Hu Dingqiu looked at his daughter''s appearance. His eyes were full of puzzlement: "good people? Don''t you forget the animosity between the demon clan and the Terran? Who is the good man among the Terrans "Dad, what''s the difference between you and those who slaughtered my demon clan?" Ali said in a loud voice. Hu Dingqiu was stunned when he heard the speech, but he didn''t know how to refute it. He could only point to the demon tail above the ancestral hall and said, "now our family is at the critical moment of life and death. The spirit power of the demon tail is gradually consumed, and it will soon be unable to support the operation of our family." "Do you know that the big battle of the fox clan will soon collapse. If it is found by the Terrans at this time, who can survive in the whole village?" "It''s just that you''re too fond of playing. Today you brought back a celebrity and asked me. I think you''re really lawless!" Hu Dingqiu said, but did not give Ali a chance to explain. With a wave of big sleeve, he continued: "you kneel down in the ancestral hall and have a good reflection. When I solve the Terran boy, I will deal with you in the family law again!" After that, Hu Dingqiu slammed the door of the ancestral hall and left a ban, so that Ali couldn''t go out. With Ali''s call after call, Hu Dingqiu gritted his teeth and ignored it and went straight to where Chen Fan was. Even though Chen Fanzhen is a good man as Ali said, he must be responsible for the whole clan as the head of the fox clan. Risk the Terran into the territory of the fox clan, this kind of thing, absolutely can''t happen in his hands! ... however, after Hu Dingqiu left, Ali was in a panic. She knew her father''s character and knew that Chen Fan was in danger. Thinking that he had to pull chen fan to Hu''s village, Ali felt more and more guilty. Although he could not say what he felt in his heart, he was certain at the moment. That is, never let chen fan die here! Looking at the demon tail floating above the ancestral hall, Ali pressed his lips and murmured to himself: "please don''t blame Ali for being disrespectful. The situation is urgent. I will come to take the responsibility in the future." After that, Ali flew up and grabbed the silver tail directly, and even took away the blue beads. I saw that demon tail in the palm of a li in the moment of light! The whole ancestral hall can''t even hide the light like that, and its momentum is like a sea of smoke, and it''s venting all around! "Boom..." the huge vibration spread, and the whole ancestral hall was torn apart. Ali was floating in the air, his hair was dancing wildly, and his nine tails were blooming, covering his back in a fan. At the same time, a huge energy wave suddenly overflows from the tail of a demon in Ali''s hand, which sweeps around like this. Along the way, the trees and houses were blown down, and even the Hu family''s guard array was blown away directly! This indicates that the fox tribe, which has been breeding for several generations in the Qingqiu forest, has now been exposed to the eyes of the world. Ali didn''t think that her actions would cause such a big change, but she didn''t care much about it. For now, she still had to save Chen fan at the first time. However, it seems that it is not as simple as Ali thought. Chapter 874 On the other hand, chen fan is still talking about something with Xiao Anwu, but the huge roar that follows, however, completely wakes them up. Chen Fan flies up in the sky for the first time, and sees the scene that the fox clan array is broken. The light in his eyes flashed away, and Chen Fan knew that something bad had happened. Then the spiritual power overflowed, and it was felt that the place where the accident happened was the place where the fox clan ancestral hall was located. "Xiao an, find a place to hide. I''ll come when I go!" As soon as the voice falls, chen fan disappears in place, and Lingbo micro step has been applied to the extreme! Not even a few minutes, chen fan came to the fox ancestral hall near, at this moment, there are many people around here. In the middle of the sky, a Li has a demon tail in his hand, his pupils are red and his fangs are protruding. He looks like a beast that chooses people to eat. Around her were Hu Dingqiu and several other old people of the fox tribe. I can see that everyone is releasing their own spiritual power and paying attention to Ali, but even so, it is still difficult to suppress the rage! Chen Fan sees that the secret path is not good. He knows that it must be the monster''s tail. But now Ali''s appearance makes him feel so familiar? It''s like... I''ve been through it myself. Now it''s too late to think carefully. Chen Fan flies to Ali for the first time and wants to help. But just after flying, chen fan suddenly felt a burning sensation in the storage bag, as if something was about to burn. "Whew!" The sound of breaking through the air suddenly came, and a series of sonic booms exploded in mid air. Then a seed with a twinkling green awn was floating on the top of Chen Fan''s head. At this moment, chen fan suddenly thought that, now Ali''s state, he had experienced before, and that was when he was controlled by the demon species. Before, chen fan was not controlled by the demon species because of his firm mind. Since then, for such a long time, there has been no change in the demon species. Therefore, chen fan did not pay attention to it any more, and did not expect to revive again today. What''s the reason for the revival of demon species? It''s Ali? Or the tail? Chen fan doesn''t know, but he can feel it vaguely. It seems that the demon species is releasing a kind of yearning feeling, longing for Chen fan to get the demon tail in Ali''s hands. Even this desire once again climbed into Chen Fan''s heart, and was about to occupy his mind. In the face of such a state, chen fan has no way to resist. In fact, he only wants to save Ali this morning. Otherwise, he may be permanently occupied. In this way, flying straight to Ali, the demon species on the top of his head shine more brightly. Even in order to get closer to the demon tail more quickly, it still releases a group of strong energy fluctuations, which directly flies all the fox clan masters including Hu Dingqiu! "Ali, take my hand!" Chen Fan''s roar makes Ali''s eyes clear. But before she has any action, she suddenly feels the pulling force on her body and pulls her into Chen Fan''s arms. Wenxiang nephrite hugs full, but Chen fan has no time to feel the touch of this moment, because he found that the demon species and tail have begun to merge. No! It should be said that it is a demon species, swallowing the tail! All this happened so fast that even Hu Dingqiu and others didn''t react. In their eyes, they were only shocked by the huge force. The next moment, they saw chen fan holding Ali, and the most precious treasure of his family, the demon tail left by his ancestors, was being swallowed up by a seed! Chapter 875 Now the demon tail is controlled by the demon species, and Ali''s eyes have been gradually restored to the pure brightness. Hu Dingqiu looked at the scene in front of him and was shocked beyond measure. The most precious treasure of the demon clan has always been extremely domineering. Those who do not have enough cultivation level control it without authorization, which is very easy to be eaten back by themselves, thus affecting the mind and spirit. All in front of him is that Ali wants to push the tail of the demon without authorization. This situation is extremely difficult, that is, the joint suppression of several elders of Hu Dingqiu''s United clan can only stabilize the situation temporarily, and can not make breakthrough progress. But now, a little-known Chen Fanyi has solved the crisis. Who is he? Not to mention that it has not even reached the cultivation of marquis Wu, but that green seed is extremely extraordinary. You know, the fox''s tail is a tail left by the ancestors in ancient times. It is known as the strongest and most precious treasure of the fox clan. It is relying on the power of the demon tail that the fox race can safely reproduce in the Qingqiu forest for so many years. We can see how powerful the demon tail is. But at the moment, the tail of the demon was suppressed by a small seed, and even about to be swallowed up. Even in the eyes of Hu Dingqiu and other big demons who have lived for thousands of years, it is unimaginable. He wanted to prevent the demon species from swallowing the tail of the demon, but he just flew into the air, but was repulsed by an unimaginable impact. The impact seemed to imply great dignity. Even he, who surpassed the cultivation of marquis Wu, felt the fear that death might come at any time. What kind of seed is this? Why is there so much power? In this way, with Hu Dingqiu''s infinite doubts, chen fan slowly lands with Ali in his arms and looks up. The demon species has completely swallowed up the demon tail. At this time, the demon species in the air was more powerful, as if something was about to wake up. But in such a situation, the change again! I saw that demon species even once again vomited out the demon tail, and even chen fan could clearly sense the sense of disgust from the demon species. It''s like... It''s hating the smell of the tail! Even Chen Fan couldn''t believe the moment when the idea rose, but he had been able to establish contact with the demon species, and the feeling from the bottom of his heart would not cheat at all. In other words, the demon species is a higher level of things than the demon tail, even high enough to disdain to swallow the tail! The light in the air gradually faded down, and the demon species turned into a simple and unadorned appearance again, and returned to Chen Fan''s storage bag. The demon tail that was spit out was in a different state from the original one. If the demon tail is compared to an adult, he will be very old and will die soon. At the moment, after such a phagocytosis of the demon species, it seems that the tail of the demon has regained its youth and become a young and strong age. Regardless of its status or prestige, it will be more and more powerful! No longer before the dry and decadent, look at it is very fresh! Hu Dingqiu''s eyes have been completely attracted by the demon tail. Who could have thought that he was still worried about the destruction of the most precious treasure in the clan, but now he can feel deep happiness. Even with the look at Chen Fan''s eyes, there is a bit of fear. After all, how can those who have such strange things as demon species be ordinary people? At this moment, Hu Dingqiu even doubted whether Chen Fan was also a demon clan, and he did not know that it was an ancient alien, and it was deeply hidden. After all, from the power released by the demon species before, it is clearly the power of demon clan, and it is still unimaginable level of demon clan power. So, is there such a connection between Chen Fan and demon species? Chapter 876 A disturbance brought by the demon family''s treasure subsided because of Chen Fan''s participation. Seven or eight houses collapsed in Hujia village, so there were no casualties. Hu Dingqiu had no time to pay attention to the ancestral hall. After handing it to an elder, he immediately took chen fan and Ali to his home. Not long ago, chen fan saw the same thatched house, and a fox woman, looking at her thirties, was standing at the door waiting anxiously. Obviously, this is Hu Dingqiu''s wife and Ali''s mother. "Go and prepare some gin. I''m of great use." Directed at it, Hu Dingqiu led the way ahead and brought chen fan into his own home, which also indicates that today''s Chen fan has been respected by Hu Dingqiu. Of course, the other side can''t afford to disrespect him. After all, there is such a powerful demon tail in his body. Although everyone can see that Chen fan can''t control the demon species, who knows whether the demon species will automatically come out to protect the Lord in case of real danger? Entering the room and taking a seat in a hall, Ali is very quiet at the moment. He seems to know that he is in trouble. He hugs Chen Fan''s arm tightly and sits beside him. Seeing this situation, Hu Dingqiu could not help but snorted coldly. He looked at Ali and said, "I''ll settle with you later." Having said that, he turned to look at chen fan. In his meditation, he seemed to have something to say. "If Mr. Hu wants to ask me about that monster, I''m sorry, I don''t know." Chen Fan looks into Hu Dingqiu''s eyes and opens his mouth in silence. When he spoke, his eyes were firmly fixed on Hu Dingqiu''s movement. Once the other party showed a little bit of greed, he could react at the first time. Although he had never understood what the demon species was, he now seemed to be a treasure. If he had the treasure, he would naturally consider the allusions of innocence and guilt. Hu Dingqiu, who was also an old fox, naturally concealed his performance. He said with a free and easy smile: "you are also very cautious. Don''t worry, I won''t covet the demon species, and even if I do, I can''t control it." Hu Dingqiu''s straightforward but let Chen Fangao see, after all, at this time can be so honest and frank. "The elder called me here. I think it''s not just to ask about the demon species. If you have anything, please tell me." Hearing this, Hu Dingqiu pondered for a moment and said: "I was wrong before, but I had to do it. Looking at the seed on your body, I think it has some origin with my demon family. In the future, we will be a family." Hu Dingqiu said, did not give chen fan a chance to interpose: "you and a Li thing, I agree, to choose a good day, you get married." Chen fan was stunned. Why are you getting married? Just want to distinguish, sure Hu Dingqiu continued: "you don''t have to worry about it. Although there is a deep rift between the Terran and the demon clan, I''m still very open-minded. As long as you don''t do anything harmful to my demon clan, you are my good son-in-law!" Chen Fan feels that he has been surrounded. How can a good conversation become a matchmaker? He just wants to take the way to Tianzhu peak! One side of the head looked at a Li, only to see the other side of the face red, the whole person has been too shy to do, the head should be lowered to the bosom. Chen Fan touched Ali''s arm a little, and then she woke up. She waved her hand and said, "what do you think, father? Chen fan, he just wants to go to Tianzhu peak. I want to lend him the wind shelter bead." Chapter 877 Hu Dingqiu looked at his daughter doubtfully for a long time and murmured to himself, "don''t you come back with a man''s son to marry him?" Ali''s face was even redder, and he could tell himself: "who said I was going to marry him? He was a big lecher, but because he saved me and had to go to Tianzhu peak, I wanted to lend him a typhoon bead in order to repay my kindness!" Chen fan is listening to a father and daughter''s conversation, only feel a head two big. It''s not next to each other. What''s more, the evaluation of the big sex wolf should be raised at this time? "Er... Mr. Hu, can I first ask, what is a typhoon bead?" Chen Fanshi couldn''t stand it. Finally he interrupted. Hu Dingqiu knew that he had made a slip of the tongue. He said in a deep voice: "the wind bead is also a treasure of our family. It can isolate the vigorous wind in the world. If you want to go to Tianzhu peak, the wind shelter bead is really the best defense." "It''s just your marriage to Ali..." "Dad! Don''t say any more. It''s a shame! " Ali couldn''t listen any more. He dropped a blue bead and ran out directly. However, chen fan clearly saw the position behind the door, and still showed some smart ears. Obviously, she didn''t go far away. She had been hiding behind the door... at this time, Ali''s mother also brought two spirits wine and washed fruit. Then she took a deep look at chen fan and left with a smile. The look in his eyes was really uncomfortable. Under all kinds of helplessness, chen fan just looks down at the blue bead left by Ali before. I saw the bead child fist size, the whole body is round, is flickering blue light, faintly can see the cyclone in the circulation. Think of a Li had said before, Tianzhu peak around the middle-aged around the vigorous wind, ordinary people touch it will die, think to have the wind bead, can resist the vigorous wind. It turns out that this little fox has been doing such a consideration, and even brought chen fan to Hujia village. "In that case, I don''t have much to do with your young people." Hu Dingqiu hit a ha ha, pointed to the wind bead and said: "this thing is temporarily borrowed from you. Although I don''t know what you''re going to do in Tianzhu peak, it''s dangerous there. You should be careful." Hearing this, chen fan immediately clasped his fist and expressed his thanks. However, Hu Dingqiu waved his hand and said, "I''m just returning the favor. If it wasn''t for your demon species, it would be impossible for our demon tail to recover its vitality again. In a word, we have taken advantage of you!" In this way, Hu Dingqiu and Wang Qiang pushed the cup and changed the cup together. During the dinner, they said a lot about the secrets of the demon family, and even guessed about the origin of the demon species. At present, from the known situation, the demon species should be a kind of extinct big demon inheritance in ancient times, but it is too far away from this time, so there is no way to verify it. But one thing is certain, once the demon species completely erupts the power, absolutely has the unimaginable prestige. This has both advantages and disadvantages for Chen fan. The advantages are easy to understand. But the disadvantage is that once the power of demon species is really stimulated, chen fan is likely to be manipulated and manipulated like Ali today. This kind of thing chen fan has experienced before, so he has always been on guard, which is why he has been deliberately avoiding the demon species. After all, no one wants to be reduced to a killing machine controlled by a seed. In this way, the night is getting deeper and deeper. Chen fan leaves and is seeing Ali, who has been lying by the door, sleeping quietly. With a sigh of silence, he turned and left. And again, I had already agreed with Hu Dingqiu that I would leave for Tianzhu peak tomorrow! Chapter 878 In the morning of the next day, chen fan, who had finished one night''s practice, had already adjusted his state to the peak. Out of the temporary thatched cottage, now the entire Hu village is busy repairing the collapsed houses. Of course, there is also a busy figure of Ali. In fact, she was arrested by Hu Dingqiu early in the morning for labor reform. Different from yesterday, when all the fox people saw chen fan, they would smile with kindness. After all, chen fan has proved that he has no threat to the demon clan. "Really no longer stay for a period of time, we still welcome you Hu Dingqiu''s voice sounded behind his back. Chen Fan looked back and shook his head and said, "the situation is urgent. I want to go to Tianzhu peak quickly and finish the work, and then send the typhoon bead back." In yesterday''s conversation, Hu Dingqiu mentioned that he was going to lead the people to migrate. The great array that has protected the Qingqiu forest for many years has disappeared, and the breath has leaked out. Maybe someone has discovered the abnormality of Qingqiu forest and will send someone to check it soon. Under such circumstances, the fox clan must leave as soon as possible. After all, their strength can never compete with the clan forces. For this, chen fan is also very guilty. After all, if he had not come here, it would not have broken the peace of the fox people for many years. In the face of Chen Fan''s ideas, Hu Dingqiu is very calm. In his words, the fox tribe should have moved long ago. After all, the power of the demon tail has been difficult to support the formation to continue to operate for a long time. Now with Chen Fan''s demon species, it''s lucky to be able to supplement the power of the demon tail under the circumstances of bad luck. "In that case, I won''t keep you any more. When you leave, we will wait for you here for a while. When you return the typhoon bead, we will depart." "Of course..." Hu Dingqiu winked at chen fan and continued: "my proposal yesterday has been effective. You are welcome to become my son-in-law at any time." Hearing this, chen fan smiles awkwardly and turns to take a look at Ali in the distance. See each other at the moment is absent-minded repair of the house, eyes from time to time to glance at chen fan this side, as if some dodge. Chen Fan sighed again and wanted to go forward to say goodbye. But then someone patted him on the shoulder from behind. It''s Xiao an. At the moment, xiao''an was holding a handful of fruit, so she handed it to Chen Fan and said, "take it on the road and eat it." Chen Fan touched his small head with a smile, handed the last meat jerky from the storage bag and said, "then you also take this, I can''t let you suffer." As soon as xiao''an saw the meat, she immediately opened her face with a lovely tiger tooth on her mouth. He even took a look at Hu Dingqiu secretly. After seeing that the patriarch had no objection, he accepted Chen Fan''s preserved meat. "Next time you come back, can you bring me some preserved meat? I like it very much." Looking at Xiao an''s expectant look, chen fan nodded with a smile and said, "next time I come back, I will let you eat enough." After that, chen fan looks at Ali again, but there is no beauty at the moment. After searching for a time without finding out, chen fan didn''t think much about it. He turned to Hu Dingqiu and bowed to him. He left Hujia village and went to Tianzhu peak. As soon as he left the front foot, a Li''s figure appeared in the corner. At this moment, with tears in her eyes, she gazed at Chen Fan''s distant back, not knowing what she was thinking. Maybe I overheard Chen Fan''s conversation with his father last night. I want chen fan to say that he has no intention of speaking to himself. When he wants to sleep outside the door, chen fan sighs softly. Chapter 879 "Creak... Creak..." as the biting sound of snow friction continues to sound under his feet, chen fan looks up at a towering mountain in the distance. Tianzhu is there! It has been several days since leaving the request forest, and Chen fan has finally arrived at Tianzhu peak. And here, as Ali said at the beginning, is a no fly area. Even when Chen Fan Gang came to the area covered by Tianzhu peak, he was forced to descend from mid air. The temperature around is so low that even Chen fanxiuwei can feel a trace of coolness. Although Tianzhu peak is close at the moment, chen fan knows that he can''t get close to it without a few days'' journey. "Hoo..." after taking a long breath of turbid air and watching a series of hot air slowly dissipate, chen fan started his journey again. Of course, even if he was on his way, chen fan did not forget his practice. At the moment, he was controlling the elixir field with one mind and two purposes, and he did not miss a trace of time. The world in front of us is like a Jedi. If you look at it, it is all covered with snow. There is no sign of biological activity. In addition to the whistling cold wind, there was no sound at all. Chen fan is so lonely walking on the snow mountain, only feel his heart, is zero distance contact with the whole world. Gradually, chen fan''s eyes began to lose focus, as if trapped in a permanent meditation. He began to think unconsciously about the practice problems he encountered recently. In silence, chen fan suddenly stopped, only felt a sense of the heart, so he sat on his knees in place, eyes slowly closed. In such an environment, he once again fell into the state of epiphany. Intuition tells chen fan that as long as he can grasp this understanding, he can take a big step towards the realm of marquis Wu! Slowly emptied all his thoughts, chen fan even forgot his identity, leaving only two words in his mind. Marquis Wu! He began to think about what Marquis Wu was and what kind of realm it was. Ordinary people had a million jin of huge power. The answer is dragon. The power of the Dragon seems to be accompanied by a monk when he reaches the level of Wu Hou. As long as you understand the power of the dragon, you will be able to enter the house all the way to Wudao. From then on, you will have a guiding light. It can be said that the realm of marquis Wu is the first watershed of Wu Dao practice. There is only a gap between the two, which can not be justified. But now chen fan, just has the advantage that others can''t match. That is, in the realm of martial spirit, he has already understood the power of a dragon. It''s the power of the five claw golden dragon that depends on the Dragon subduing palm! At the beginning, chen fan didn''t know what the five claw Golden Dragon represented, but when he came to dongwaizhou and fought with Marquis Wu for many times, he realized that the five clawed Golden Dragon almost represented the peak of the dragon clan. Even Deng Jiuge, the first proud of the Seven Star sect, is just a three clawed Golden Dragon marquis. From this, we can see how big a gap there is. With Chen Fan''s character, now that he has understood the dragon power of the five claw golden dragon, it is natural for him to be promoted to Marquis Wu in this direction. But the difficulty is unimaginable. It seems that there are five kinds of dragons, but there are simple grade differences. In fact, each level has a hundred times more difficulty. Because each level of understanding the dragon''s power is equal to an increase in combat power and a broadening of the road to the future. This is why chen fan has not touched the direction of promotion to Marquis Wu for such a long time. And now, dawn finally appeared, is such an epiphany, let Chen Fan grasp the direction! Although it is not the legendary power of the ancestor dragon, the five claw Golden Dragon is enough for Chen fan! Chapter 880 "Hoo..." the snow fell without warning, accompanied by the whistling cold wind, such as the owl howling, set off bursts of hair numbing screams. Chen fan is still sitting on top of the snow mountain with his knees crossed, without a trace of movement, and even his breath becomes extremely weak. But the momentum of his whole body, but in a little bit of strengthening, a faint golden light through the body, accompanied by weak bursts of dragon chant! Yes, up to now, everything is just like a natural course. Chen Fan grasped the direction of promotion to Marquis Wu and relied on himself to comprehend the power of the Dragon brought by the Dragon subduing palm and prepare to make a breakthrough. The whole process lasted for a long time. Chen Fan ignored the passage of time and only knew that he was getting stronger and stronger. It seemed that something had broken through the shackles in the Dantian meeting and was about to transform into a form! One month, two months... Three months later, chen fan has turned into a snowman on Tianzhu peak, covered with thick ice and snow. But his momentum, also climbed to the peak! "Ang!" The huge sound of dragon chanting suddenly rang through, and all the snow on Chen Fan was suddenly knocked down. Under the golden light, a golden dragon with five claws, tens of meters long and as thick as a bucket, floated around chen fan! The head of the five clawed Golden Dragon is towering, and there is great majesty in the dragon''s eyes, which makes people dare not look at it at all. Even at this moment, chen fan''s dragon power can already match Deng Jiuqing''s dragon power. We can imagine how terrible the five claw Golden Dragon is. Suddenly, chen fan opened his eyes, fiercely looked at the sky, and then looked at the five clawed Golden Dragon swimming around him. He sighed and murmured to himself: "sure enough, marquis Wu is still a little difficult for me at the moment." The voice falls, the five claw Golden Dragon has gradually dissipated, turned into a little bit of gold, into Chen Fan''s body. As a matter of fact, chen fan at this moment has not been promoted to the realm of marquis Wu completely, otherwise the natural calamity should have come long ago. At this time, he was a half step marquis. And there was no significant change in overall strength. It''s just that the understanding of spiritual power is much more profound, and the spiritual power is more vigorous and longer than that of ordinary martial spirits. Although there are some regrets in his heart, chen fan also knows that this is the limit he can reach at the moment. After all, if he wants to be quick, he will not reach it. Only by laying the most solid foundation can he go further in the future. He got up and patted the snow on his body. Chen Fan said again: "it''s just a pity that I don''t have the chance to see the strength of the ancestor dragon in this life." Shaking his head to continue to move forward, facing the wind and snow, after a period of time after the road, chen fan finally arrived at the foot of Tianzhu peak. Looking up, Tianzhu peak seems to have no end. Even half of the mountain peaks are hidden above the sea of clouds. And as soon as he came here, chen fan felt the pain of the vigorous wind blowing on his cheek. It can be imagined that if he climbed to the central position of Tianzhu peak, how terrible the vigorous wind would be there. Take out the wind escape bead from your arms. When you see this bead, it will automatically summon a transparent energy ball to cover chen fan. Isolated from any wind and snow, even the temperature is slowly rising. Looking down at the object, chen fan''s face was pleasantly surprised. He didn''t expect that the wind shelter bead had such a wonderful effect. In this way, he would certainly save him a lot of trouble. "Well, let me have a look at what was left here by those who set foot on heaven!" With a sigh, chen fan officially began his journey to conquer Tianzhu peak. Chapter 881 On Tianzhu peak, vigorous wind and heavy snow raged. The snow was blowing like a flying knife. If Chen Fan didn''t have wind beads to protect his body, he even doubted whether he could bear to live with his own cultivation. In addition, there is the vigorous wind here, even its dangerous degree, but also above the ice and snow. Chen Fan believes that as long as he is out of the shelter of the wind bead, the vigorous wind may be twisted into pieces at the first time! It is in such an environment that Chen Fan persisted for several days, and now he is finally in sight. Facing the vigorous wind, he looked down. At the moment, he had surpassed the height of the clouds. The whole person was above the sea of clouds, overlooking everything in the lower boundary. Chen Fan''s face turned white and his body trembled with extreme cold. If he had not been determined, he would have thought of giving up. Slowly adjust the breath, and another boring climb begins. After another day and night, chen fan''s feet finally landed on the top of Tianzhu peak! In front of us is a relatively gentle open space. There is a cave in the open space. Obviously, the heritage of the one who stepped on heaven is in the cave. In order to prevent accidents, chen fan summoned the sword of life and death to his side and walked into the cave. The temperature inside was different from that of the outside world, which gave him a warm feeling. In addition, the cave also has the night pearl illumination. After a long time, chen fan entered a stone room. The furnishings around him were very simple. Besides the simple style, they had almost no characteristics. I saw a brocade box on the top of a stone platform. A thick layer of dust has fallen on the box. I don''t know how long it has been. Chen Fan temporarily ignored the brocade box, but turned his eyes to a stone tablet not far away. There is a line of characters carved on the stone tablet. The handwriting is exactly the same as that under the statue in the temple of stepping on heaven. It is obvious that it was written by the same person. "I''ve lived all my life. Nothing remains when I''m sitting down. The best way is to leave it to those who are destined for future generations. If there is gratitude in later generations, I just need a pot of strong wine to serve me from afar." In a word, the endless vicissitudes of time, although the one who set foot on heaven did not mention his own life and past, but in the words, it is still difficult to hide that incomparable hegemony. Who dares to call the best in the world? After searching through the storage bag, chen fan finally found a pot of Baiguo wine that Hu Dingqiu had given him. He bowed to the stone tablet and poured all the wine on the ground. "PATA." Just heard a crisp sound, the brocade box on the stone platform opened automatically, and the black smoke floated from the stone platform, slowly dissipated. At the same time, chen fan obviously smelled a very pungent smell, obviously the black smoke contained highly toxic. Think of here, chen fan can''t help but secretly smile, this step on the heaven is really a strange temper. Mingming left his own cave, but he hid the most important map in a place that ordinary people could hardly find. Even if you find the map, if you don''t offer a pot of liquor according to the instructions of the step on heaven just now, and you can''t wait to open the brocade box, you may set out to ban it at the first time, resulting in toxic smoke. It has to be said that he is really a man of temperament, but also in line with his arrogance and hegemony named after the word "stepping on the sky". With a free and easy smile, chen fan goes to the open brocade box and looks inside. An equally simple jade bamboo slips come into view. Holding the jade slip in his hand for a moment, chen fan put his spiritual power into it. For a moment, the smile on his face solidified, which was incomparably shocked! Chapter 882 At this time, the world in front of Chen fan had changed another appearance. There is only a huge dragon head floating in front of you. Here is the world in the jade slips! Or it is the virtual world that the one who steps on the heaven uses his own cultivation against the heaven to build a virtual world! Before Chen Fan''s spiritual power had just penetrated into it, the whole consciousness was involved here. At this moment, chen fan has no time to think about it. He has been completely stunned by the dragon in front of him. A dragon head alone is as big as a large palace. What a huge body would it be if the whole dragon were put together? In addition, chen fan also noticed another thing, that is, the dragon head in front of him did not have black eyes like the five clawed Golden Dragon he had condensed. The eyes of the dragon head are golden! This is the symbol of ZuLong! Since ancient times, it has been said that the ancestral dragon was not a dragon species, but at the beginning of the world, when the world was still in chaos, the ancient gods absorbed the Qi of gold and condensed the dragon shape to suppress the Dragon veins of the earth. So it''s called ZuLong, which means the ancestors of all dragon species! And that''s why all the ancestors are golden. Originally, chen fan didn''t care about such legends, but now, a real dragon head is in front of him, which makes him have to re-examine the credibility of the legend. In this way, after observing in situ for a long time, chen fan did not find any abnormality in ZuLong''s head. Even after thousands of careful explorations, he still saw that the head in front of him was just an imaginary projection, not a real one. This reminds chen fan of the words left on the stone tablet of those who set foot on heaven. The best way to spare! The strongest way is the dragon spirit! The one who stepped on the heaven was the Duke of ZuLong! After getting this conclusion, chen fan''s eyes showed incomparable excitement. He did not expect that the original only existed in the legend of ZuLong Marquis Wu, who had made friends with gods in the sky. And also got the dragon spirit of ZuLong! Does this mean that he can also become the Marquis of ZuLong in the future? The moment that this idea rises, chen fan''s whole person is stunned, suddenly a little frustrated. If he had found that the dragon spirit of ZuLong was good, why had he just become a half step Marquis and condensed a wisp of Golden Dragon Qi with five claws. It is absolutely impossible to condense the dragon spirit of ZuLong at this time. Unless... Chen fan has fallen into a long-term meditation, now he is facing an extremely difficult choice. On the one hand, he is a powerful five clawed Golden Dragon marquis. As long as he practices gradually, his promotion in the future will be effortless. But on the other hand, it is the so-called strongest ZuLong marquis. How should Chen Fan choose? Strong or strong? You know, everything can still have a premise, that is, once chen fan gives up the five claw Golden Dragon Spirit that he now understands and turns to ZuLong, then there will be no turning back in the future. Even if he can''t become the Duke of ZuLong, he can''t reach the present state. You can only find a chance to repair the golden dragon with three claws. So there is only one chance. Once you choose the wrong one, you may always miss the real power. What''s more, compared with the five claw golden dragon, the cultivation difficulty of ZuLong is more than 100 times more difficult. Once Chen Fan chooses to practice ZuLong, can he really ensure that he can practice to the realm of marquis Wu at the fastest speed? Deng Jiuge has always been in the Seven Star sect. How could Chen Fan easily let go of the humiliation that day? For the first time, chen fan was caught in a dilemma, which may be the most difficult choice in his life. No matter which side you take, it''s not the right way. Chapter 883 As time goes by, chen fan sits cross legged in this white world and thinks for a long time. He asked himself what he wanted, and whether he had remembered the oath he had made at the beginning? At that time, chen fan had just set foot on the road of martial arts. He secretly vowed that what he wanted to take was the strongest road and the peak of martial arts! Now, in the face of the real strongest, what reason does he have to hesitate? "I see. I made a choice at the beginning, but I didn''t know how to face it all the time." Chen Fan''s mouth slowly showed a smile, then the confidence smile for a long time. In the past life and this life, chen fan has encountered many dangers and difficult choices. But when did he step back more than half a step? This time, he will not retreat! Suddenly, chen fan thought of a sentence he had heard in his previous life. "If life is like chess, I would like to be the most humble pawn. Even if I advance slowly, who has ever seen me step back?" Suddenly, chen fan''s eyes have already shot two rays of light. His smile is more and more prosperous, and the expectation in his eyes is more and more strong. His clothes and robes are windless and automatic, hunting sounds, and his long hair wildly dances behind his head, which makes the whole person extremely powerful! "I, chen fan, will challenge the spirit of ZuLong today. Since those who set foot on heaven are feasible, so can I!" "Poof..." just after his voice was finished, chen fan''s body was shocked, and a mouthful of blood burst out, followed by a burst of dragon chant, which sent out the golden light from his body! When the dragon''s head was in contact with the golden dragon, it didn''t seem to have any effect. After all this, chen fan was seriously injured. He broke up the spirit of the five claw golden dragon that he had worked hard to gather. Now his cultivation has fallen to the peak of Wuling again. But it doesn''t matter, it has zulongqi, has the qualification to climb to the strongest way! "Hoo..." slowly let out a breath. Chen Fan sat down on his knees again, so he was close to the head of ZuLong and felt the meaning of ZuLong. At the same time, the virtual shadow of ZuLong is turning into a little bit of golden light into Chen Fan''s body. When the whole projection disappears, chen fan will be promoted to the Duke of ZuLong! Of course, the whole process is very slow. Even at this rate, chen fan will not be able to become the Duke of ZuLong in another 100 years. Perception, after all, needs the cooperation of mind and chance. Chen fan just experimented, and when he had a clear idea, he withdrew his spiritual power from the encounter. The outside world was still the cave at the top of Tianzhu peak. Everything seemed to be unchanged. Perhaps the only thing that has changed is Chen Fan''s accomplishments. Holding the jade slips left by the one who stepped on heaven in his hand, chen fan''s accomplishments at this moment fell, but his momentum was unprecedented. Because he found the direction of his heart, as long as he has a goal, any difficulty can be overcome! "It''s been a long time since I came out this time. First, I''ll go back to Qingqiu forest and send back the wind shelter bead. Then I''ll start my ascetic practice again." Murmuring to himself, chen fan walked slowly out of the cave, finally took a look at the last trace left by the Tianzun in this world, and turned to walk down Tianzhu peak. The way down was much easier than when he came up. Chen Fan jumped down directly. When he was about to get close to the ground, he turned his body and relied on his spiritual power to withstand the huge impact. Chapter 884 On the way back, chen fan''s speed accelerated a lot. When he stepped into the Qingqiu forest again, he was acutely aware of an abnormality. It''s too quiet. The first time I came with ALI, the birds and animals in the forest disappeared, and the occasional hissing sound also disappeared. Even in the air, chen fan can smell a faint smell of blood! Chen fan can''t help but accelerate the speed, toward the direction of Hujia village, but before long, he stopped. Because a body appeared in front of him. It was a girl in the fox clan. When Chen Fan left to go to Tianzhu peak, she also sent Chen Fan far away. But now, the old man has been cold, even the body has been a little stiff, a deep wound in the neck, ferocious valgus, eyes empty and round. Seeing this situation, chen fan only felt that his heart was filled with anger. Hujiacun is the only place like a peach blossom land in his life. But now, such a beautiful world is treated like this, can people not be angry? Closing the fox girl''s eyes in silence, chen fan looks up again, and the whole person has turned into a sharp sword out of the body. He wants to, kill! Continue to move forward, along the way, the bodies fell on it, blood gradually gathered into a small stream, is slowly flowing, the whole world, as if turned into human purgatory. The warm environment has disappeared, the surrounding houses have been destroyed, and the fruit trees that brewed fruit wine have been broken and sawdust scattered. The whole village of Hujia, like a peach blossom garden, has been slaughtered! In the corpse pile, chen fan also saw the corpse of the Terran friar. It was obvious that after the collapse of the fox clan guard array, he was detected to be abnormal, which led to a large attack! With such an idea, chen fan is more guilty, only think that it is all caused by himself. In the same way, let''s kill more and more! "Boom..." the sky sounded the sound of sultry thunder, the sunny sky gradually turned dark, and the dark clouds suddenly covered the sky. Chen fan is looking for Ali, that lovely girl. The ending is very good for Chen fan, because he did not find Ali, but met Xiao an. The little boy who gave Chen Fanling fruit and liked to eat preserved meat very much. "Fan... Brother fan, you, you are back at last." Today''s xiao''an still has a trace of breath, but also is about to run out of oil, the lamp is dry, and there is a long sword in front of him at the moment. "Darling, don''t talk, wait for brother to save you!" Chen Fan injects spiritual power into xiao''an for the first time, but xiao''an smiles and shakes his head and refuses. "I know I can''t live. Xiao''an still wants to eat preserved meat. Brother fan, you said you would bring it to me next time I met." Hearing this, chen fan is crazy to look for his own storage bag, but the spirit of circulation several times, but did not find the existence of preserved meat. When he left Hujia village, he had already given the preserved meat to xiao''an. Where is there now? "Brother fan, yes, is Xiaoan greedy, I''m sorry..." Xiaoan gas if you take Chen Fan''s arm, delicate face suddenly showed a reluctant color. "The patriarch has left with his people. I want to stay here and wait for brother fan, but I didn''t expect that the Terrans killed us. Brother fan, why did they kill us? We didn''t make a mistake?" "We are all going to move away. Why do they want to kill them all?" Xiao''an''s breath gradually disappeared, and finally... He died. Chen Fan''s whole body was shaking with grief and indignation, and the last word of xiao''an was constantly circulating in his mind. "What have we done wrong? Why can''t we survive in this world? " Chapter 885 "Boom..." thunder came again, and the rain poured down, pouring blood all over the ground, but it could not quench the anger in Chen Fan''s heart! Reaching for monk Xiaoan''s eyes, Chen Fanjing said after the silent film carving: "no one has made mistakes. The truth of this world is very simple." Looking up at the other direction of Qingqiu forest, chen fan started rapidly, and the whole person disappeared. But his voice, still in the heavy rain majestic echo, lasting for a long time! "Blood debt, blood payment!" The spirit power spreads out, chen fan has already sensed that there are people fighting not far away, among them there are also fox people, there are also Terrans! After a few breaths, chen fan felt the center of the battlefield against the heavy rain. Now, many foxes have been seriously injured on the ground, and there are also many Terran friars. Ali has been in a mess, even broke a tail, the whole body bathed in blood. In mid air, three old people are besieging an elder of the fox clan, and the elder is holding that section of demon tail in his hand. Several people fighting in the air have reached the peak of marquis Wu! Chen fan can''t pay attention to the battle in the air for the moment, because he noticed that Ali''s side is in danger. "Bang!" Without hesitation, he took out the sword of life and death, and Lingbo moved to the extreme. Chen Fan almost flashed away and came to Ali, holding each other''s cold hand and pulling it behind him! Alone and alone! In an instant, the sword Qi twinkled all over the sky, and the sword light cut the rain in half, and then cut off the heads of more than ten people in front! "Chen fan!" A Li exclaimed, tears have emerged from the corner of his eyes, which are dripping down the rain on his beautiful face. Chen Fan didn''t have time to talk to Ali. After killing more than a dozen people with one sword, chen fan disappeared again. He only heard a roar that the Dragon subduing palm had been used! "Ang!" The sound of dragon chanting is resounding, but this time Chen Fan summoned more than a five clawed Golden Dragon. If you look at it carefully, you can clearly see a touch of golden light from his eyes! "Boom In order to kill more than ten people again, chen fan uses a Yang finger in another direction. A little cold awn hole shot out, continuously penetrated dozens of people''s elixir fields before it stopped. At this moment, all the hundreds of people on the ground were killed by Chen fan! All this is slow to say, but in fact only a dozen interest time has passed. Chen Fan''s hand is extremely cruel. Once he makes a move, he is bound to kill, leaving no one alive! He has always disdained the rules and regulations of the human world. He only acts on the basis of righteousness. In his opinion, there is no essential difference between the Terran and the demon clan. Since the fox clan is his friend, killing his friend of Chen Fan requires the consciousness of death! At this moment, chen fan has been completely hysterical, he wants to vent his hatred in his heart, he wants to sacrifice Xiao an''s spirit in heaven! Although there are still three people in the sky that he can''t deal with. But this does not mean that Chen fan must be helpless. It should be noted that in the hands of the fox clan elder, there is a demon tail! Although Chen fan is not a demon clan, but he also has a demon species, and through the demon species, can control the tail of the demon! As long as Chen fan can borrow the power of the demon tail, who can stop him? Summoning the demon species directly from the storage bag, chen fan immediately exclaimed, "if you have a spirit, help me control the demon tail. If not, we will die here together!" After that, he flew up to meet the top battle of marquis Wu! Chapter 886 "Poof..." in the air, the fox elders have been retreating, a mouthful of blood gushing out, powerless to fall down. But at this time, a pair of big hands held each other, the elder looked back and saw Chen Fan''s firm eyes. "Demon tail to me, I will help you revenge!" After all, the three celebrities are too strong, but the next moment, the demon tail has automatically flew to Chen Fan''s hands. At this moment, the demon tail in Chen Fan''s hands has turned into normal form, and the dazzling light turns into a long whip. And his head, more demon species in the suspension, Wu self rotation, burst out of amazing pressure! "Hum! You are a human race. Why do you want to help the tyrant and help the demon family to become enemies with us? Your head is not easy to use The speaker is a famous old man with white hair and beard. He looks at the immortal. But now his white hair and white beard have been stained with blood, and his eyes have incomparable killing intention. "Assisting the tyrants?" Chen Fan said with a sneer: "today I will ask you, which point is the Fox family''s abuse?" "They live in this place and escape from the war. What''s the matter with you?" Hearing this, the old man shook his head and sneered: "obstinate, the demons in this world are all damned. We masters of dongwaizhou at this time, why let a group of demons share the land with us? They should be reduced to playthings, mounts and slaves!" In a word, it has fully demonstrated the irreconcilable hatred between the Terrans and the demon clans in dongwaizhou. This point Chen Fan already knew, he did not put too much in mind. What Terran, what demon clan, in his eyes are not important to his friends. Now, the fox clan is his friend, xiao''an who died is also his friend of Chen fan! Chen Fan''s revenge for the murder of his friend is obligatory! Looking down at the demon tail in his hand, chen fan took a deep breath, ran all his spiritual power into his hands, and then fiercely waved a whip at the top generation of marquis Wu in front of him! "Pa!" The world seemed to have stopped for a moment with the piercing whistling sound. The heavy rain was directly turned into a whip by the demon tail. The world seemed to be in chaos in an instant! Then, I saw that the whip touched the old man of the Terran. He didn''t even have a chance to react. His whole body was split into pieces! There is no room for resistance! "Boom..." after killing the old man with a whip, all this is not over yet. I saw the shadow of the whip falling to the ground, and even directly chopped up a mountain below! The mountain is hundreds of feet high and stretches for hundreds of feet. I don''t know how many years it has existed. But under the attack of the Fox family''s most precious heritage, it has been broken into pieces directly. All over the sky of gravel scattered, mixed with rain fall, this moment of Chen fan is like the ancient god of war, people block killing, God blocking killing God! The other two people at the top of marquis Wu were scared to death. They never thought how to change the ordinary demon tail in the hands of demon clan to Chen fan, who was a human family, would have such a great power. Now there is no time to think about it. Their first reaction is to escape! Get out of here as fast as you can! Otherwise, I''m afraid there is only one dead end! But how could chen fan not know that they wanted to escape? With the first whip down, chen fan has already shot for the second time! "Pa!" There was another explosion, followed by the second highest generation of marquis Wu, burst into a cloud of blood fog! Chen Fan said that if he wants to kill people today, no one can stop him! Chapter 887 The heavy rain, which lasted for a day and a night, finally stopped. On the ground of the whole Qingqiu forest, the cloud and mist evaporated, as if the miasma had already disappeared, and came back again. The birds and animals in the forest reappeared, but they all lost their former dexterity. One by one, they looked into the deep forest and shivered, as if they were afraid of something. Along the direction of the eyes of birds and beasts, a corpse was lying on the ground side by side, and the fox people were staring at the distance. At this time, chen fan is lying in Ali''s arms, he has fallen into a coma. Before that, he used the power of demon tail to cut three Marquis peaks, which had emptied all his spiritual power and made him extremely weak. "PATA." A drop of tears fell on Chen Fan''s face, which was cool. The tears slid down Chen Fan''s cheek to the corner of his mouth, a trace of bitterness, instantly filled the whole heart. Slowly opened his eyes, Ali appeared in front of Chen fan. The small face that charms all sentient beings is now dirty, and even can''t tell whether it is tears or blood. "You are awake." A Li''s voice is hoarse, no longer as crisp and smart as before. "Cough..." Chen Fan got up with difficulty, only felt that there was a fire burning in his chest, and he coughed continuously. Some heartache looked at a Li, he pondered and said: "I''m sorry, if it wasn''t for me, your people would not be robbed." Ali shook his head and said, "it has nothing to do with you. A few months after you left, my father left with half of the prepared people." "The remaining half of the people did not want to leave here, so they delayed until now. At first, my father didn''t expect that the Terran army would arrive so soon, so he only left grandfather Hu to take care of the remaining half of the people with me." Ali said more and more sad, tears fell like raindrops. Chen fan knows that grandfather Hu in the other side''s mouth should be the fox clan elder before. He turns his head and looks at the body of grandfather Hu, which is not far away. "Even he died..." Chen Fan''s fists clenched involuntarily, and nearly 300 corpses were found on the ground, all of them were light Zhuang fox people with the strength of World War I. Today, there are only more than 100 old and weak people alive, most of them with injuries. From their eyes, chen fan saw the despair and numbness. The sudden blow broke the heart of the whole tribe in an instant. Looking at the tragic death of friends, lovers and even relatives in the past, who can not be heartbroken in this world? "Help me up." Chen Fan said, pulling Ali''s arm. In this way, with the help of Ali, chen fan comes to xiao''an''s body. His brain is in a mess. All the fox people die miserably. The despair in the eyes of the survivors is interwoven in the bottom of his heart all the time. Chen Fan thinks he should do something. I didn''t kill Boren, but he died because of me. After all, it had a lot to do with his sudden visit. "Xiao an..." Chen Fan bowed to the corpse on the ground, and then firmly said, "let me take you to a new home!" As the voice fell, a wisp of weak spiritual power sprang up in Chen Fan''s palm. The spiritual power turned into a flame in the wind and ignited Xiao an''s body. The fox people have no tradition of cremation. In the past, if they saw Chen Fan''s practice, they would certainly come forward to stop it. But at the moment, everyone has become numb, so they accept everything passively. Seeing Xiao an''s body turn into fly ash and Chen Fan''s ashes in a jade box. The whole process went on, and no one said a word. Chapter 888 With xiao''an''s ashes in his hands, chen fan gets rid of Ali''s help and looks at everyone. At this moment, no one looked at Chen Fan''s eyes, everyone was silent and sad. "Who can tell me, the fox clan, is dead?" Chen Fan''s light mouth, the voice is not big, but can clearly pass into all people''s ears. Ali bit her lips, and tears gushed out again. Her people, no one answered Chen Fan''s words, even she... Did not know how to answer. "Who can tell me..." Chen Fan opened his mouth again, and this time, life was like a bomb, rolling down: "are you cowards? Stand up and tell me, you once fought for it, once left laughter, tears, sweat, the tribe, perished Fried drink export, finally played a certain role, Chen fanfa scene there are many people''s eyes to restore focus, from the original empty despair, to now can think, can look at their own direction! "At the time of the war between the Terran and the demon clan, the demon clan withered and was forced to hide in the depths of the vast mountains. Tell me, how did your fox clan die and hurt that time?" "In that war, not only did our fox tribe wither, but the whole demon clan was on the verge of collapse, and there was no one in ten." Ali seems to be aware of Chen Fan''s meaning and exits to the side. After hearing the speech, chen fan nodded and said in a loud voice: "since you can survive that time, why not this time?" "You fox clan has not perished, your clan leader has led people to look for a new fertile land. Don''t you want revenge? Even I am ashamed of your dead people!" "They used their own lives for your rebirth, but now, you have become a walking corpse. If your people know about it, will you regret it?" Chen Fan''s every word, like a steel needle, deep into the hearts of all present. In their eyes, anger is getting stronger and stronger, and hatred is more and more intending to keep winding around. This is what Chen Fan wants to see. Sometimes, resentment is the most easy to spur people forward! Today''s Fox people, what they need is resentment! "We are all young and old, and now we are all injured. What do you think we can do?" For the first time, someone finally spoke, which indicates that Chen Fan''s goal has been achieved. They have begun to think about the future and how to... Live on! All the people saw, chen fan raised Xiao an''s ashes in his hand, and then looked at the whole audience again. "I will take you to migrate, find your patriarch, and find the next pure land suitable for survival." "With Xiao an, with grandfather Hu, with all the people here, including those who died for their homeland, as long as I am Chen fan is here, no one can fall behind. Even if I fight everything, I will fulfill my promise!" As soon as he said this, Ali was the first to lose control of his emotions and burst into tears. She even chen fan what this decision represents. If this matter is discovered by other Terrans, chen fan will become the public enemy of the whole East Coast immediately, and all people will kill it quickly! This is equivalent to putting one''s own life in the hands of all the fox people, living and dying together! "You don''t have to do this. You don''t have to pay so much for us!" Ali said, shaking her head with tears in her eyes. Chen Fan slowly waved his hand. He looked straight into Ali''s eyes, with unprecedented firmness in his eyes. "There''s something I have to do!" Chapter 889 Under the leadership of Chen fan, all the people with the ashes of friends, lovers and relatives who died in the war, carried out the massive migration. The demon tail is now entangled in Chen Fan''s arm. He believes that he can deal with unexpected situations along the way! At this time, when the sun rises, everything wakes up, and Chen Fan takes the fox people out of the Qingqiu forest. Before leaving, everyone finally looks back at the land where they once lived, and then turns around and goes further and further away. For the demon clan in the east coast, they are drifters, and no one knows where their home is. Maybe... On the way. Just after Chen Fan and his men left, another group of human friars came to Qingqiu forest. Some of them were highly cultivated and even surpassed the generation of marquis Wu. Moreover, the number of people was even more than that of the first time. Hundreds of monks used their own secret methods to explore the traces of the migrating fox tribe. Finally, they determined the direction and launched a pursuit in the direction of Chen Fan''s departure. ... at night, chen fan took the fox tribe to hide in a dense forest for a temporary rest. And he himself is meditating and breathing to keep himself in the highest state all the time. "Shasha..." a burst of hearing the sound of sosuo from a very far direction into his ears, chen fan''s closed eyes suddenly opened and clenched the demon tail in his hand. At the same time, the demon species in the storage bag seems to have been inspired and automatically appear on Chen Fan''s head. Now, chen fan is 100% sure that the demon species absolutely have their own consciousness. They can not only emerge automatically, but also get into the storage bag after the battle. At this time, chen fan naturally has no time to think about these, because he has more important things to do. Kill! "Take the people back to the rear, someone is catching up!" Chen Fan turned his head and said to Ali. Seeing that he was obviously nervous, he patted Ali on the shoulder and said, "everything has me." Ali nodded firmly, but just as he was about to get up, a small hand on the other side held his sleeve. "Brother, will you come back?" The speaker''s name is Hu rouer''er. She''s just an eight year old girl, according to the age of human beings. Now I even hold an old doll in my hand. "Brother to deal with some things, rouer obediently with sister a Li to wait for me, to be obedient, you know." Touching rouer''s small head, Chen Fan said with a smile, and did not show a little bit of killing in front of the little girl. Rouer nodded her head obediently, so she took Ali''s hand and quietly retreated with the people. At the same time, chen fan also started to rush towards the rear. "Whew!" When the sound of breaking the sky comes, the demon tail turns into a whip again, and Chen fan has basically sensed the direction of the coming people. "You have been searching hard, but now you dare not appear?" Open voice, chen fan eyes light suddenly, has locked several positions. At this time, a monk with a dark face, who was in his thirties, slowly flew into the air and faced Chen Fan in the distance. It is obvious that this man is the leader of this pursuit. His accomplishments have surpassed Marquis Wu and reached the legendary realm of King Wu. Hu Dingqiu and Zhao Wuchen, the leader of the Seven Star sect, are the people of this realm! Just look at the breath of the people in front of him. He should not be as powerful as Hu Dingqiu. I think he has just been promoted to King Wu. In this case, chen fan relies on the demon tail, but also has the strength of a war! Chapter 890 "There are traitors among the Terrans. You are just a little generation. Now you are holding a heavy treasure. Do you want to try your own depth?" The black faced friar opened his mouth with a sneer, and his voice dropped. The dense monks slowly flew into the air, and those with the lowest accomplishments also reached the realm of Wuling. Most of them were Marquis Wu. From the point of view of people''s clothing, it is obvious that they come from different clans or families. This time, they should be united to pursue. At this moment, in the face of the black faced monk''s question, chen fan didn''t care at all. Playing with the whip in his hand, Chen Fan said: "for a long time, Chen has always been interested in the realm of King Wu. Although his accomplishments have not been achieved, they can be learned in advance." "Good! How arrogant The black faced monk laughed angrily. His eyes moved around chen fan and finally fell on his sleeve. The sign of the Big Dipper seven stars said, "it turns out to be a person of the Seven Star sect. If Zhao Wuchen knew that some disciples of his clan had openly betrayed the human race, I don''t know how he would feel about it!" For his identity, chen fan from the beginning did not want to hide. Because there are only two endings. Either they die or Chen Fan dies! Why do you hide your identity under such circumstances? "Pa!" Long whip in mid air pull out a whip flower, after a blast, chen fan has launched an attack! "Boom..." when the huge roar came, chen fan did not choose to attack the black faced friar at the first time, but cut off his wings. After all, he has only one person, and he lacks skills in separation. If the other party breaks through his own direction by relying on the large number of people and directly takes Ali and other people in the rear, it will not be worth the loss. So his choice is very purposeful. Seeing this situation, the black faced friar burst out a sneer again and murmured to himself, "it''s really a slippery head. In the face of danger, there''s a basis for advancing and retreating. It''s good. If you can yield to your father, I may spare you "Pa!" Chen Fan once again pulled out a whip, instantly took away dozens of people''s lives, retorted: "Chen''s life, always in his own hands, even if you are the king of martial arts, and you have nothing to do with it?" After saying that, chen fan repeatedly shot, and even summoned a magic gun, holding a gun in one hand and a whip in the other. He was powerful and Lingling, and opened a big killing ring! "Stubborn!" The black faced monk sighed, shook his head, and finally chose to take the move. Eleven dragon dragons appeared all over his body, each of which had a huge force of a million jin. Together, the strength was more than ten million! I saw the dragon with brown scales and a ferocious one horn in front of his forehead. Although this indicated that the black faced monk was promoted to Marquis Wu with the spirit of Jiaolong, it did not hinder his strength at this time. After all, the gap in cultivation is just the difference between heaven and earth. As soon as the black faced monk made a move, it was a killing move. Eleven dragon dragons blocked all Chen Fan''s retreat, and all of them came together. In this case, if Chen fan is successful, it will be directly crushed into powder. All chen fan can do is rely on the power of the demon tail to resist. After all, even if he has the blessing of Lingbo micro step, it can not resist the suppression of cultivation. The roaring sound rose again, and Chen Fan''s whip actually scattered the two dragon dragons, which attracted the black faced friar to hum. But in the Jiaolong dissipated, has not yet agglomerated, chen fan has displayed the wave micro step, jumped out of the encirclement circle. The magic gun suddenly stabbed, and many friars died at that time! After all this, chen fan kept moving in the center of the battlefield, and replaced the magic gun with the sword of life and death. The sword meaning of Dugu Yijian was blooming in every corner. More demon tail into the long whip, mercilessly harvesting life! Chapter 891 In the middle of the dense forest, chen fan was breathing heavily. The battle has begun for nearly half a day. At this time, except for the black faced friars, all the others are killed by Chen fan! See on the ground, lying in a row of dense corpses, death is extremely tragic, blood gathered into a pool of blood after another. There are endless trees collapsed, rocks cracked, the ground a deep bottomless gullies, and deep pits. It''s not chen fan who killed him. Now it''s the situation that you die and I die. How can Chen Fan keep his hand? The path of a monk is a road of constant struggle for survival. Since he has chosen this road, he has to face the situation of killing and being killed at any time. Chen fan has already understood this point, so he has no burden in his heart. Of course, to reach this point, he is not effortless, and now chen fan has been seriously injured. A soft right arm, bone broken into several pieces, blood is flowing along the arm, even that demon tail into the long whip, have to use the left hand. This is not the most serious injury. At the moment, there is a piercing wound about the size of a fist, which was left by the black faced monk. Only a few points can hurt the elixir field! This is the most serious injury, so that the circulation speed of Chen Fan''s spiritual power was slowed down a little bit, and his hand was no longer as fierce as before. "Sure enough, there are some means. I like the seed on your head very much. After killing you for a while, I will study it carefully." The black faced friar is still in the peak state, with no trace of disorder in his breath. His eyes look at Chen Fan''s demon species, showing unprecedented greed. If he can use the demon''s talent, he can see that if he can use the demon''s talent, can he use it? Looking at the extremely powerful demon tail, the black faced monk seemed to have uncontrollable joy in his heart. In the hands of a young generation at the peak of Wuling, the demon tail can burst out such great power. If it is in the hands of the king of Wu, the power is not against the sky? "Shaft, die!" The black faced monk couldn''t suppress his greedy heart. Once again, he urged eleven dragon dragons to attack him. He took out two daggers and held them in his palm, closely following the dragon! See this situation, chen fan dare not have the slightest trust big, hastily mobilizes the whole body spirit power, relies on the demon tail resistance! I saw his whole body immediately burst out a dazzling blue light, is facing the black faced friar burst out of the brown light. When two light clusters collide, the first thing to suffer is the surrounding space. See a group of extremely terrible energy fluctuations toward the surrounding rapid spread, where, no matter what obstacles, all turned into powder. Chen FA almost exhausted all his spiritual power before finally resisting the black faced monk''s attack, but the next moment, the dagger in the other side''s hand was like a shadow. "Poof!" Two daggers so obliquely into Chen Fan''s two shoulders, just listen to a click, then pierced the scapula. At this moment, chen fan has been unable to fight again, and he even felt the arrival of death. The whole person lost all protection for a moment and fell straight to the ground. On the other side, when the black faced friar saw that he was successful, he sneered at the corner of his mouth again, and was not in a hurry to mend his knife. He fell slowly on this side and said in a deep voice. "This is the difference in strength. Even if you have a treasure, you can''t go against the sky. If you are about to die, I don''t want you to be a dead ghost." "Remember my name, the first elder of lingyunzong, sun Daxian!" Chapter 892 "Dying?" Chen fan was paralyzed on the ground, as if there was a fire burning in his chest. He used up his lamp with oil and was unable to fight again. Hard to look back, now, Ali, they should have escaped a good far. "Perhaps, this is destiny. Because you are homeless, I have paid for it with my life." Silent closed his eyes, chen fan seems to be waiting for the moment of death. Sun Daxian walked towards Chen Fan step by step, with a sneer in his mouth, and his eyes seemed to have a quick sense of killing. He seems to enjoy such a moment and destroy a young man''s pride, which is the dream of all monks. Finally, sun Daxian has come to his attack range. He raises a dagger and thus locks Chen Fan''s throat. "You can go to... " woo Hoo! " Sun Daxian didn''t finish a word, but heard a piercing howl. Chen Fan''s storage bag flashed with light. It turned out that JOJO had come to life! "Chen fan, didn''t you say that you won''t give up? Didn''t you say that you once vowed to go to the top of Martial Arts Road? Now you still have one breath, don''t you forget your original oath?" After waking up, the chirp spoke a lot, as if and no difference with normal people. Even the cultivation, even has already risen to the level of demon waiting for triple heaven! I was injured in a coma. After waking up, my accomplishments have soared so much, even higher than chen fan. It''s really shocking. In this way, without fear of danger, Chou Chou meets sun Daxian instead of Chen fan. At the same time, a series of footsteps come from behind chen fan! Looking back, it was Ali who came back with all the people. At this moment, the expression of the people of the fox nationality was impassioned for justice, which was different from the previous sadness, numbness and even fear. Now they are fearless! "Why are you so stupid?" Chen Fan said to Ali. "Although we are demons, we also know the meaning of love. If you don''t want to die for us, how can we abandon it?" A Li smiles at chen fan. Her eyes are beautiful and firm! Rouer didn''t know when to come forward, she also opened her mouth and said, "brother. We will die together with you "Yes, die together!" At this moment, everyone roared together, and the firm tone once again gave Chen Fan great strength! I saw him bite the back teeth, as if he had exhausted all his strength to stand up, the top of the demon species rotation speed is faster and faster, the hands of the demon tail light more and more prosperous, as if there is endless power is about to wake up! "JOJO!" Chen Fan yelled: "war The voice falls down, chen fan is so holding the demon tail in its mouth, unfolds the fastest speed, rushes into the war situation, his two arms have already been disused, but as long as the person is still alive, there is the power of a war! "Woo Hoo!" In such a situation, even if sun Daxian had reached the realm of King Wu, he was bewildered for less than a breath. And Chen fan, it is in this breath time, completely close in, the whip in his hand blows, and finally attacks sun Daxian! "Pa!" It''s not over yet. Last night, JOJO has walked behind Sun Daxian. While the other party is under Chen Fan''s attack, two sharp claws directly stab sun Daxian''s back! "Stab!" A burst of flesh struggling voice, moribund white bone has appeared in front of the chirp. "Ah Sun Daxian howled angrily and turned to attack JOJO. But at the same time, Ali and others had already arrived. Even in the blink of an eye, sun Daxian was tied into a hedgehog with weapons in his hand! The whole body is vital, is hit! Chapter 893 "Bang!" Sun Daxian''s body fell powerless and finally died. Of course, all of this depends on the sharpness of the demon tail. If it wasn''t for Chen Fan''s whip, even if there were another 1000 people, it would not have achieved such a result. It can only be said that sun Daxian was too ambitious, and Chen fan, who thought he had lost the power of the first World War, lost the threat. "Hoo..." with a long breath, chen fan fell soft and fell into a coma. Before that, he did not forget to ask JOJO to put away the storage bag and dagger left by sun Da Xian. The power of that dagger was seen by Chen Fan before. With this dagger in the future, chen fan''s strength can be improved by some points. When Chen Fan woke up again, seven or eight days had passed. The group moved for a long distance. During this period, it seemed that it was because of the death of King Wu that the friars of zongmen threw a mousetrap and did not send anyone to follow up. Finally, chen fan was given a chance to breathe. Today, all of us are resting in an open space. A Li, with her JOJO and rouer, only collects some wild fruits to quench their thirst. Chen fan is leaning against a big tree to observe his injuries. As long as you don''t do strenuous exercise for the time being, I believe it will soon heal. However, the fracture of the scapula is a little tricky. Now, although the bone has healed automatically under the nourishment of spiritual power, it is difficult for the two arms to operate. It is thought that there are hidden injuries, and it may take a long time to recover. This has been a blessing in misfortune. After all, chen fan''s opponent is King Wu! Thinking of this, chen fan explores the storage bag left by sun Daxian. The two daggers are both the best Lingbao, but the combined power is a little stronger than the ordinary one. Although it can''t reach the level of magic weapon, it''s not bad except that it can''t produce spirit. After all, how could King Wu''s weapons be ordinary? In addition to the dagger, chen fan also found some martial arts skills, but the level is not very high, there is nothing that can make him at the moment of heart. After a casual look, he did not pay attention to it. Instead, he took out the spirit stone in his storage bag and gave it to the fox people. Although there are some differences between the demon clan and human beings, they still need spiritual power. Chen fan has a lot of them, so he is not stingy. After all, if they hadn''t left and came back to help, chen fan and ChuChu could not have killed sun Daxian. Ali quickly brought people back, she ordered people to give the wild fruit to everyone, and went straight to Chen fan. "What''s the matter?" Chen fan, seeing a mist in Ali''s eyes, asks. "I saw my father''s mark before!" Ali suddenly said, "we will soon be able to join father and them." After that, Ali rushed into Chen Fan''s arms, and tears began to flow out. Suddenly, Ali is much more mature than before. If Chen Fan hadn''t helped her along the way, she would not have been able to do so. Now that we have found the direction of Hu Dingqiu and others, a big stone in my heart is finally put down. When we are about to be worried for days, we all vent out. Feeling the tears wet on his shoulder, chen fan gently patted Ali''s back. Seeing all the other people''s expression of one breath, his heart suddenly opened up. The dawn finally appeared. His efforts are not in vain! Chapter 894 Among the ten thousand mountains, there is a valley full of birds and flowers. In the valley, hundreds of flowers are in full bloom and the streams are gurgling. At this time, when the sun was rising, the valley, which had a very good view, was covered by a thick smoky atmosphere, so it was hard to see the situation inside. This valley is called Baihua Valley, and this is also a new habitat of demon clan. The atmosphere of miasma around Hu Dingqiu is the guardian array released by Hu Dingqiu relying on the demon tail. More than a month ago, chen fan and his party formally met with Hu Dingqiu. After knowing what happened in the clan, Hu Dingqiu immediately became angry. He secretly hated that he should not leave in such a hurry, and nearly put his daughter and his family members in danger. Fortunately, chen fan did not hesitate to fight with his life, and eventually led the people out of the bitter sea, and even came here with the ashes of the dead people. After meeting, chen fan formally returned the demon tail and the wind shelter bead to Hu Dingqiu, which was the original owner. Hu Dingqiu did not want to take back the two things in order to thank chen fan. But Chen fan directly chose to refuse. First of all, the fox clan must rely on the demon tail to display the guard array. Under such circumstances, how can he take it away without conscience? It''s good to have a powerful treasure. Just like Chen fan, relying on the top cultivation of Wuling and relying on the demon tail, he can kill the king of Wu. It''s terrifying to think about it. But on the other hand, if you are used to crushing any enemy with treasures, it will certainly hinder Chen Fan''s practice. That is to abandon the original and pursue the end. Therefore, no matter how Hu Dingqiu insisted, chen fan did not promise to accept two kinds of treasures. Hu Dingqiu didn''t insist. He just said that he hoped chen fan could stay in baihuagu for a long time. At least, he would not leave until his injury was cured. After thinking for a moment, chen fan agreed to take baihuagu as a place for his temporary healing and cultivation. Now, chen fan is drinking quietly in front of a group of solitary graves, and chirp is not far away jumping after butterflies. The tomb is where the fox people who died in the war bury their ashes. Xiao''an is now beside chen fan. Chen Fan looks back. Ali is now facing the sun and appears in front of him. "Or not?" Sitting next to Chen Fan slowly, Ali asked cautiously. Chen Fan shook his head with a wry smile: "it''s not so easy. After all, it''s the spirit of ZuLong." What they said was Chen Fan''s perception of the spirit of ZuLong all the time. There was no need to hide such a thing. After all, he could not conceal it when he was promoted to Marquis Wu. In baihuagu for more than a month, chen fan''s injury has almost recovered. During this period, he never gave up his practice. He was trying to sense the spirit of ZuLong all the time. However, the effect was negligible. Only a little bit of golden light was injected into Chen Fan''s body every time. In this regard, although Chen Fan was somewhat disappointed, he did not affect his mentality. As early as he chose this road, he thought of the difficulties. What he needs now may be just an opportunity to understand. He didn''t stay too long on his own problems. Chen fan asked Ali, "last time I heard your father say that he didn''t seem to be very satisfied with the baihuagu. He wanted to recuperate for a while and then move again?" A Li nodded his head and said, "indeed, although Baihua Valley is a good place for us to live, it''s so famous that it''s easy to be discovered by the friars." "Although we have a large guard array as a cover, it''s hard to guarantee that we won''t be found by the senior people. After the last incident, my father doesn''t want to let the people take risks any more." After all, chen fan nodded and thought that what Ali said was reasonable. After all, for today''s demon clan, the most important thing is to hide, not to find a comfortable living environment. Chapter 895 In the early morning, the scenery of Baihua Valley is very beautiful, and the light fog covers the whole valley. All kinds of birds are singing happy songs in the treetops of the forest, and the joyful fawns are galloping, drinking the sweet dew on the grass and tree branches from time to time. The fox people got up very early, and now they are busy with their own affairs from door to door. Before a lake, chen fan was fishing, and the spirit fish in the lake had wisdom. Chen fan had been sitting here for a long time, but still no fish took the bait. Next to him, Ali is the same, but she is not patient with Chen fan. After fishing for a while, she is attracted by other things. Her two furry ears tremble from time to time. The remaining eight tails, a boring cruise. "Chen fan, chen fan, have you caught any fish?" In the grass, a voice suddenly remembered, listening to milk, some baby sound. Then a small pink meatball comes out of the grass, waiting for a pair of big round eyes looking forward to Chen fan. Who else would it be if it wasn''t JOJO? "It''s not so easy to catch spirit fish here, and didn''t you just come to ask me before a stick of incense?" After getting Chen Fan''s reply, chuozhuo''s mouth shriveled and mumbled something, and then he left again. But Chen Fan knew that the other party had not gone far, and it would not take a long time for Chen fan to ask again. In fact, for several days in a row, chen fan has come this way. Comparatively speaking, Ali''s patience is much better than that of JOJO. At least she has been with Chen fan all the time. She doesn''t speak. More often than not, she just stares silently. It has been nearly a year since Chen Fan lived such a peaceful life. Chen fan even forgot how long his life had not been so dull. Today''s Chen Fan finally reached the age of 20, a year to let him more mature than before, the temper of the heart is unprecedented. Because up to now, chen fan''s cultivation is still stagnant, without any improvement! Along the way, chen fan has been used to promoting his accomplishments at a speed that ordinary people can''t imagine. However, it is the first time that he has not been promoted in such a long time since he stepped into practice. At the beginning, chen fan was very frightened every day. He practiced all day and night and realized the spirit of the ancestors. But after a few months, after Chen Fan felt that there was no effect at all, his practice time was gradually compressed. Instead, he began to settle down and feel life. Up to now, chen fan has not practiced for nearly ten days, as if he had really become an ordinary person. There is no doubt that such a life is very happy, chen fan simply do not want to think about anything, just live a good day in peace of mind. During this period, he got to know the whole fox people, including their names, looks, and preferences. He can chat with anyone happily and for a long time, and there will never be any coldness or embarrassment. Even the fox people have forgotten the fact that Chen fan is a human race, and they regard chen fan as their own from the heart. "Sand..." there was a sound from the grass behind him again. He poked out his big head and asked chen fan again, "have you caught any fish? Have you caught any fish?" The voice falls, has not waited for Chen fan to respond, in the hand''s fishing rod, finally transmitted a little movement. Fish! Chen Fan did not hesitate to lift the fishing rod, a big live carp, was so pulled out of the water! Chapter 896 It''s a red Koi. It''s two feet huge. It has two long whiskers hanging in the corner of its mouth like a beard. Its strong and powerful tail swings rapidly. "Fish, fish!" JOJO was so happy that she almost didn''t jump up. She came to Chen Fan''s side and stretched out her claws to catch the koi in the air. A Li on one side is also very excited, and his bright eyes are full of joy. At this moment, everyone''s eyes are attracted by Koi, but no one noticed that Chen Fan''s state seems to be some wrong. "Pa!" In the fierce break free of Koi, the hook is suddenly broken, and the koi falls into the lake again and swims quickly. There is a disappointment in the eyes of JOJO and Ali, and then turn to look at chen fan, as if to comfort. But when he looked at this, he found that it was not when Chen Fan closed his eyes, and the premonition was still in his hand, but the whole person had lost his mind. And the most important thing is that he is in front of his eyes, but it gives people a sense of nothingness, as if turned into a mass of air, is about to dissipate in the world. "Chen..." A Li wants to ask, but as soon as he opens his mouth, he is interrupted by JoJo: "he... Seems to understand." "Understood?" A Li''s eyes were full of doubts: "do you mean to understand the Tao?" She nodded heavily and said: "I have seen him become this way several times before. I heard he fell into the realm of enlightenment." As soon as he said this, Ali''s face changed dramatically. His tender hands covered his mouth, and his eyes were full of unbelievable color. As long as a monk, no matter the human race or the demon clan, it is impossible for them to know how to understand the Tao. But the key is how the Tao is easy to understand? Ordinary people are hard to enter the realm of life, chen fan caught a fish on the road? And it''s not the first time. According to JOJO''s words, he has been enlightened several times. When did enlightenment become so simple? Thinking of this, Ali looked at chen fan again, but saw that he had a faint golden light flowing around his body at the moment, looking at the solemn appearance of the treasure, with a faint intention of leaving the world. Now there is no time to think so much. Ali''s first reaction is to protect the Dharma for Chen Fan together with JOJO. Since this time, chen fan has been very depressed because of his blocked cultivation. Although he never showed it, Ali can feel it. It is because of the worry in her heart that she just accompany Chen Fan day by day, which can be regarded as a disguised comfort. Now, chen fan falls into the realm of enlightenment. It is obvious that the stagnant cultivation will usher in a breakthrough. Ali will never allow chen fan to be disturbed! Even if she knows in her heart that the day when Chen Fan breaks through is the time when he leaves! In this way, go back to a certain distance with JOJO, and Dharma protection begins. At the same time, in the depths of Baihua Valley, Hu Dingqiu also opened his eyes in meditation and looked to the lake side with a flash of light in his eyes. "How could such a terrible breath burst out all of a sudden?" Without hesitation, Hu Dingqiu flew directly to the lake. In addition, several other elders of the fox clan who arrived at the Marquis Wu''s territory also made the first response. Chen Fan''s Enlightenment attracted so many people''s attention at the same time. This is because his martial arts level is too high, ordinary people can''t feel it. Only those who have achieved a certain level of cultivation can feel the horror. Otherwise, this time may not only be the whole fox tribe, even outside the Baihua Valley, can more clearly feel the breath of Chen fan at the moment. Chapter 897 At this time, chen fan didn''t know that he had fallen into the realm of enlightenment. In fact, he had been immersed in his own thought world, and his mind was constantly repeating the scene that the koi had been hooked on. All kinds of thoughts are intertwined in the bottom of my heart, including the suffering of the past few days, the excitement after the koi hooked, and the loss of mind when the koi finally broke away from the hook and the fish was like a lake. In the dark, chen fan seems to have a kind of feeling, he seems to overlap himself with the Koi. It''s all about each other. If Chen fan is compared to a koi, the world in the lake is just like dongwaizhou. Chen Fan practices at the bottom of the lake, struggling to survive every day, fighting with people and fighting with heaven and earth! Finally, he grew up to be a koi with a certain self-protection ability, but everything stopped there. Chen Fan was trapped at the bottom of the lake and had a long way to go. Until one day, chen fan bit the fish hook, which is the spirit of ZuLong! Chen Fan tried to swallow the hook with all his strength, but he was eventually taken to the other side of the world. Although he kept struggling, struggling to break free, and finally free from the shackles of the hook, but in the end, he did not understand the purpose of the hook. With such an idea, chen fan''s thinking continued to diverge and deepen. Since the bottom of the lake was compared to the east coast by him, the bottom of the lake and the outside world are naturally not one world. The fish hook is outside, chen fan is at the bottom of the lake. There was a moment when Chen Fan bit the hook, so he was taken to the outside world. In other words, if Chen Fan wants to control the hook, he must integrate into the other world! It''s better to make yourself a dragon than to feel the spirit of ZuLong! Then, the breath he exhaled is ZuLong Qi! With this direction, the jade slips left by the one who stepped on the heaven in the storage bag automatically flew out of Chen Fan''s storage bag, and then suspended on top of his head to help Chen Fan understand. The palace sized zulongtou appeared in front of Chen fan again. This time, chen fan did not continue to close his eyes. Instead, he put his hand into his hand and attacked ZuLong''s head! If there is only one ancestor dragon in this world, it will be chen fan! "Boom A huge dragon horn was broken, and then turned into a little bit of gold, into Chen Fan''s body. With a flash in his eyes, chen fan knew that he was on the right path. Then he did not hesitate to attack the head of ZuLong in the conscious world! The roar resounded through his mind. Chen Fan''s head, which was originally revered by him, is now being destroyed bit by bit in his hands. And every time he destroys a point, chen fan can feel that he is more powerful. After one year''s cultivation without any movement, he slowly improved again. Through this enlightenment, chen fan finally found the direction, as he said, what he needed was just an opportunity! Outside, Hu Dingqiu and others are all suspended in the air, around chen fan below. At the moment, everyone''s eyes are full of shock. Chen Fan''s whole body, the golden light is more and more prosperous, there is a faint breath of terror is constantly emitting, even Hu Dingqiu, can clearly feel the feeling of palpitation. His cultivation has reached the triple heaven of King Wu, and it is reasonable to say that even those who are in the same realm will not feel this way. But Chen fan is different. His golden light seems to be born with a sense of oppression, not against whom, but against the whole world! I am the strongest, I am invincible! Suddenly, chen fan opened his eyes, and everyone noticed that his eyes had become golden at this moment! At the same time, the golden light of the whole body was gathered, and a hundred meter long virtual image of the ancestor dragon suddenly emerged in Chen Fan''s body! "Ang!" Chen Fan let out a roar, and the roar was actually a dragon chant! Chapter 898 The empty shadow of ZuLong only appeared for a moment, then disappeared slowly with a roar from Chen fan. This time, chen fan finally promoted his cultivation. However, he was not in the realm of marquis Wu. He was still a half step marquis. This is the limit. After all, it''s hard to be a Marquis of ZuLong. Can clear the direction, and achieved certain results, chen fan has been very satisfied, now he needs only time. I believe it will not be long before he becomes a real marquis. Ancient rare... ZuLong Wuhou! Of course, even if he was a half step Marquis, chen fan''s progress was great, compared with his experience of five claw Golden Dragon before he became a half step marquis. The combat power has changed dramatically. If Chen fan at that time still had no chance of winning against Deng Jiuge, now, after becoming the Duke of banbu ZuLong, chen fan can say responsibly. Kill like a chicken! The strong point, at a glance! Now that the purpose of going out to practice has been achieved, chen fan is ready to leave. It has been nearly two years since he went out this trip. It is also time to go back to find Deng Jiuge to clear up his old debts! "Thank you for protecting the Dharma, master Hu. I have made a little progress in my cultivation." Facing Hu Dingqiu, Chen Fan said sincerely. Seeing this, Hu Dingqiu waved his hand and didn''t care about it. Instead, he looked at Ali anxiously and said, "now that you have accomplished your cultivation, you are going to leave." After a long silence, chen fan finally nodded his head and said, "yes!" Hu Dingqiu sighed slightly: "in this case, you and I will leave now. I have found the location of the next migration. From now on, you and I will never see each other again!" After that, Hu Dingqiu turned and flew away. The other elders also took a deep look at chen fan and chose to leave. Chen Fan looked at the back of all the people leaving, and his heart was a little bitter, but there were so many peach blossoms around him that how could he provoke dust again? Looking back at a Li, now the other party has tears, chen fan''s lips moved, trying to lead the topic away. "I''ve been out for too long, so I won''t go and say goodbye to you one by one. Help me. And rouer, tell her I give her candy to eat slowly and listen to grandma He explained a series of things in detail. Seeing that the sky gradually turned dark, chen fan sighed and bowed to Ali. Then, without saying a word, he turned around and left. Without two steps, Ali caught up and said, "don''t you have anything to tell me?" This is the first time Ali spoke after knowing that Chen Fan was about to leave. This speech a, chen fan body shape a shock, and did not choose to turn back, just try to maintain the voice of calm way: "sorry." After that, chen fan finally left, only to hear a slight sobbing voice behind him. Chirp at this time also did not speak, silent jump to Chen Fan''s shoulder, aimed at Ali vigorously waved small claws. In this way, as Chen Fan went out of the range of Baihua Valley, she said, "Chen fan, don''t you think it''s a little too heartless for Ali?" Chen Fan looked back at the valley where he had been living for a year. After a long time, he opened his mouth and said, "it''s better to forget each other in the river and lake than to help each other. Maybe there is no predestination between us." "Fate?" Chirp murmured: "if you don''t have fate, how can you meet in the vast sea of people, how can you experience so much life and death together?" "Chen fan, I always think that we will see Ali again." Chapter 899 After two years'' absence, chen fan finally set foot on his return journey. This time, he had no other things to worry about. He could go directly to one city after another and rely on the transmission array to drive his way. In this way, although he can''t walk a straight distance, he has to take a little long way, but on the whole, he has to fly much faster than himself. In the process of his journey, chen fan has made arrangements for the future. The first one of them is to return to the Seven Star sect and kill Deng Jiuge to avenge the original humiliation. After that, chen fan did not intend to continue to practice in the Seven Star sect. After all, his cultivation had grown to the point where he could basically protect himself. It was also time to go to the central area of dongwaizhou and wait for the opportunity to find the heart of the sword. From the beginning, chen fan went to qixingzong to find a foothold for the time being, so he didn''t give up much about leaving the clan. After all, we are based on the relationship of mutual utilization, no one is a good bird. At the beginning, zongmen did save Chen Fan''s life, but he also saw that he had great potential and wanted to cultivate a person who could check Deng Jiuge in the future? After experiencing the story of the demon clan, chen fan was able to see through the faces of these clans or families. It''s nothing more than a group of pretentious hypocrites who regard themselves as masters of the world. Rather than get along with such a person, chen fan would rather be happy to become a carefree free free and quiet free practice. At least, he can get less contact with those things. It is with this idea, chen fan after a period of time after the road, seven star mountain finally in sight! When Chen Fan went down the mountain, he was depressed. Now it is different. He is more energetic than ever! When he came to the disciple who was in charge of the mountain gate, chen fan showed his token. As soon as the disciple saw it, his eyes were shocked. He quickly clasped his fist and said, "see elder martial brother Chen." After that, he quickly made way for Chen fan to enter zongmen. Although he had been away for two years, it was not enough for qixingzong to forget the man who had shocked the whole clan. Shengsheng stirred up the clan by his own efforts, and even confronted the core of the pro biography. Although he regretted the defeat in the end, his fighting power was still worthy of admiration. Even though it has been two years, it is still on the Seven Star sect topic list. Watching Chen Fan''s back leave, the two gatekeepers pondered, their eyes showing the light of thinking. After a long time, one of them said, "I heard that elder martial brother Chen left two years ago to go out for cultivation. It seems that he said that he would fight with elder martial brother Deng when he came back. It would be difficult to come back this time..." "what are you talking about!" Another one quickly interrupted: "elder martial brother Chen is very strong, but he can''t surpass elder martial brother Deng. Don''t forget, senior brother Deng seems to have become a common existence in a few families, and he is ten years older than senior brother Chen!" As soon as I said this, I finally got to the point. As we all know, Deng Jiuge is now over 30 years old, while chen fan is only 20 years old. Deng Jiuge had practiced ten years earlier than chen fan! Even if Chen Fan''s talent and fighting power are higher, what can he do to resist the gap of this decade? Of course, what the two gatekeepers didn''t know was that Chen Fan was already 16 years old when he really began to practice. How can this salvation be achieved in just four years? Chapter 900 "Hello, senior brother Chen!" Along the way, chen fan met many disciples. After seeing him, they all had the same expression. First, they were shocked, and then they quickly bowed down to salute. In this regard, chen fan did not care too much, after nodding politely, went straight to the direction of the inner door. And those disciples quickly spread the news of Chen Fan''s return to the whole clan. In the past two years, the storm of Chen Zong is stronger than that of any other time! Because everyone knows what Chen fan is here for! Although not willing to admit, but the fact is so! The whole seven star sect all began to watch the wind and move, and even this matter soon spread to the palm of Zhao Wuchen''s ear! At the peak of the Seven Star sect, the retreat of Zhao Wuchen, a deacon bowed to report the news of Chen Fan''s return. Hearing this, Zhao Wuchen, who originally closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes. There was a surprise in his expression that could not be suppressed. "After two years, are you ready to come back? Well, let me see if I didn''t see it in the first place! " Murmuring to himself in his heart, Zhao Wuchen immediately told the deacon in front of him: "give me an order, and immediately summon the ten elders to go with me to the inner door to observe the ceremony." "What''s more, the prohibition of the outer gate and the inner gate has been suspended, and the whole clan''s disciples are allowed to pass freely. We are witnessing the battle of dragon and tiger together." After that, he just left with shocked eyes and set about arranging everything. Zhao Wuchen, looking at the distance, whispered, "Chen fan, I''ve given you all the respect that you deserve. Then it depends on whether you can deserve this respect." "I''m looking forward to seeing something different!" After that, Zhao Wuchen patted the handle of the seat beside him, and the whole person turned into a puff of smoke and disappeared in the blink of an eye. On the other hand, the news of the temporary lifting of the status ban of the clan spread quickly. This action ignited the enthusiasm of all the disciples, and they were scrambling to gather towards the inner gate. In particular, many other disciples trembled with excitement because of the upcoming battle! What''s more, he has been following chen fan all the time, feeling the slow pace, gazing at the humble and arrogant figure, and his excitement soared into the sky. Dense figures gathered in the inner gate, and at this moment, the square of the inner gate was crowded with people. Led by Zhao Wuchen, together with the ten elders of zongmen, and all of them took seats in the inner gate square. Countless disciples scattered around the square, including many deacons and ordinary elders. Everything in front of me looks like a grand gathering of the Seven Star sect. And in this all people are excited inexplicably, chen fan finally arrived. Every word he said, he did not even look at any one, so straight forward on the square. Along the road, all the disciples can''t help but separate a road. Actually, no one dares to stop in front of Chen fan, or even dare to look at each other. Because everyone found that every step Chen Fan took at the moment, his whole body momentum was strong. The journey from the mountain gate to this place seemed to be Chen Fan''s journey. And when he stood in the center of the square, it was the first outbreak today! "Dada..." the sound of footsteps slowly spread into everyone''s ears. At the last moment, chen fan finally stood still, and then he took a deep breath in the direction of his disciple''s peak! "Deng Jiuge, come out and die!" Chapter 901 The voice exploded, such as rolling thunder, spread all over the Seven Star Mountain in an instant. At the same time, the door of Deng Jiuge''s residence suddenly opened, and the whole person flew up. Almost in the blink of an eye, he flew to the opposite side of Chen fan, his toes half an inch above the ground, and slowly floated. "I thought you had escaped, but I didn''t expect to have the courage to come back. Do you think your life is too long?" As soon as Deng Jiuge saw chen fan, he sneered scornfully. He didn''t care about the color in his eyes, as if he was just facing an ant. "How can Chen leave without beheading you?" Chen Fan turned his hand, and the sword of life and death appeared in his hand, and he was ready to fight at any time. Seeing this, Deng Jiuge went on to say: "I haven''t seen you for two years. You haven''t reached the level of marquis Wu yet. Are you just like defeating me with this triviality?" "If we can defeat you, we have to try before we know that you are not afraid to use your words for nothing?" In the face of Chen Fan''s aggression, Deng Jiuge''s eyebrows leaped wildly. Obviously, he had been inspired to roar, and his deep voice rang through the audience in an instant: "since you are determined to die, Deng will make you a success today!" The voice falls, Deng Jiuge unexpectedly big to did not take out his own long halberd, directly blows at chen fan! Seeing this, chen fan didn''t even use the sword of life and death. He carried the sword behind his back and chose to fight his fist with his fist! After two years, revenge is in sight, chen fan is to do the other way, in all aspects, head-on defeat Deng Jiuge! This is the battle of revenge, and also the battle of graduation of Chen fan after two years of hard training! Just after he gave up using the sword of life and death, Zhao Wuchen, sitting on one side, showed a touch of unnatural in his eyes. Obviously, he didn''t appreciate Chen Fan''s choice. In his opinion, the battle of life and death is not the time to pay attention to the style of gentlemen. Of course, it is better to start first and do everything possible! Because often only in this way can we deal with those whose accomplishments are higher than ourselves. If we force ourselves and the enemy to equal positions, what is the difference between them and seeking death? "Hum! I thought I would make a little progress when I went out for two years, but I didn''t expect to be as brave and resourceless as that year! " Sitting next to Zhao Wuchen, the first elder Guo Mingfeng snorted coldly and said in his heart. He has always been looking at chen fan, but now he is more straightforward than Zhao Wuchen. Seeing that the distance between Chen Fan and Deng Jiuge is getting closer and closer, now not only Zhao Wuchen and a group of elders, but almost the whole clan are talking about something in a low voice. "Elder martial brother Chen is not wise. How can we confront him when his accomplishments are lower than that of senior brother Deng?" "In my opinion, chen fan is regretful. He knows that he can''t beat elder martial brother Deng. He wants to find a decent way to lose." "What you said is reasonable. Even if Chen fan is brilliant and expected to surpass elder martial brother Deng in the future, it is not now. He thinks too much about this invitation to fight!" From all sides of the discussion poured out, and there is a familiar figure in the crowd, but has not spoken. This is Hou Zhen! He can be said to be the whole seven star sect, the person who knows Chen Fan best. He knows that Chen fan is definitely not the kind of person who is impulsive and even ignores life and death. If you want to ask him about Chen Fan''s evaluation, there are only two words. Xiao Xiong! People do not fail me, I do not betray the hero! How can such people put themselves in danger without any reason? Therefore, there is only one explanation for Chen Fan''s actions. He has confidence that he can surpass Deng Jiuqing! He clenched his fists in secret, and Hou Zhen said to Chen Fan in his heart: "let me have a look at your accomplishments in the past two years." Chapter 902 In the full view of the public, chen fan and Deng Jiuge hit each other with two fists. The fierce energy wave swept around, and the two people''s clothes and robes were blowing and hunting. At the same time, the most unexpected thing happened, chen fan and Deng Jiuge fight this fist, even equal! Two people retreat hundreds of meters away! "What!" Zhao Wuchen suddenly got up, his face full of unbelievable color, as if to see something terrible. Guo Mingfeng and several other elders are the same. They are all shocked! And the disciples around him, as if they were held in the throat, turned red and had difficulty breathing. Under such circumstances, how can chen fan and Deng Jiuge be equal? You know, Deng Jiuge is the cultivation of the second heaven of marquis Wu, and is also a very strong three claw Golden Dragon marquis. And Chen fan, although people do not know his cultivation, but one point has been confirmed. That is, it has never reached the realm of marquis Wu! In the situation of at least two days away, chen fan is as good as Deng Jiuge. How strong is his fighting power? "It''s impossible. Senior brother Deng has not tried his best. It must be like this." Someone murmured in the field, obviously unable to accept everything in front of him. More people are secretly pondering, for the previous did not agree with Chen Fan''s idea, how much has changed. In mid air, Deng Jiuge''s eyes are also surprised, dark sigh two years not to see, chen fan really strong many. But even so, it is impossible to defeat him! "I said, how dare you come back and die? It turns out that you have made great progress in your cultivation. But can you not think that you can defeat me on the basis of such fighting power?" "To tell you the truth, I didn''t try my best before!" Deng Jiuge still maintained his demeanor, but this time he did not hold the big, but took out the long halberd from the storage bag. Chen fan saw this with a sneer in his mouth. Deng Jiuge had a second hand, didn''t he? Everything will be known after the battle! "Hoo!" A long halberd horizontal, a strong wind flash away, Deng Jiuge floating in the air, continued to face Chen Fan: "your strength has been initially recognized by me, can barely see, my famous stunt!" After that, I saw a sudden flame around the long halberd, and the fire was blazing. Even the air around it was transpiration. There was a faint tendency to boil the sea and burn the sky! "Elder martial brother Deng is finally going to use that move. It is said that he can kill people by leaping over the level, burning the halberd!" Just heard Deng Jiuge, as for, immediately below the disciple interposed. "It must be that move. It is said that burning the halberd is used with elder martial brother Deng''s weapons. It can be promoted to the level of martial arts with the improvement of cultivation. It is said that when the last time it was used, the quality of its weapons had reached the top level of the ground level. This time Chen fan is in danger!" With the discussion, the fire on Deng Jiuge''s long halberd became more and more powerful. Even the two three claw golden dragons that appeared all over his body turned into fire dragons. They constantly surrounded the long halberd and burst out bursts of dragon chants! Zhao Wuchen see this situation, finally grow a breath, that clenched fists, fully show his tension at the moment. After all, the two men who are fighting at present are the strongest among the younger generation of his seven star sect, and that is the one who will lead zongmen to participate in the qualifying battle soon. This is a grand event once every 50 years. Zhao Wuchen is determined to win this time, because the Seven Star sect has been at the bottom for three consecutive terms. He never allowed himself to fail again, so he allowed chen fan to fight Deng Jiuge. The purpose was to find out the strongest and take part in the ranking war! Chapter 903 In the face of Deng Jiuge''s burning halberd, chen fan if only uses Dugu Yijian, obviously has no chance of winning. After all, the quality of Dugu Yijian is only inferior to prefecture level. But this does not mean that Chen fan has no means to fight. Don''t forget, he has not used his own ZuLong Qi! It''s just that under the full view of the public, it''s too dangerous to summon the virtual shadow of ZuLong. If Zhao Wuchen or some elder has a bad intention and wants to catch Chen Fan for research, it will not be worth the loss. Therefore, I am afraid it is necessary to camouflage when summoning the virtual shadow of ZuLong! Mind mind electricity turn, chen fan already had the countermeasure! I saw him cross the sword of life and death on his chest, his whole body was shocked, and the sound of a dragon chant suddenly resounded through him! "Ang!" Then, a dragon more than twice as big as Deng Jiuge''s three clawed Golden Dragon appeared in front of everyone! At this moment, the Dragon closed its eyes, so it can perfectly hide its identity as an ancestor dragon, but its power has no influence at all. But even though it is, the dragon claw can not be hidden in any way. The moment everyone saw Chen Fan summoning the dragon, their eyes could not help looking at the dragon claw. "One, two, five! It''s a golden dragon with five claws! It''s impossible! " At this moment, everyone was shocked. If what Chen Fan brought them before was just a big surprise, now it is fear! How many years has dongwaizhou been so arrogant? According to the legend, only the Gong family and the other four major forces have such terrible potential. It can even be said that as long as there is no accidental death, it means that dongwaizhou will have his place in the near future! "If so, I''m afraid only five claw Golden Dragon can match this talent. Chen fan, if you don''t disappoint me, I''ll finally turn over this time!" Zhao Wuchen was very excited. He rubbed his hands and his lips trembled. He saw the hope in Chen Fan and the hope of good results in the zongmen qualifying war! Although it can be seen that Chen fan has not yet reached the level of marquis Wu, at best, he is only half a step ahead of the marquis. However, Zhao Wuchen, even if he has exhausted the resources of the whole clan, will also pile Chen Fansheng into a marquis! In the middle of the air, Deng Jiuge saw Chen Fan summoning the five clawed golden dragon, and his breath was stagnant. The original plain expression disappeared, replaced by the color of resentment. "Why, you are an overseas free practice, why can you gather the five claw Golden Dragon? What kind of barrier did you use?" "Is it a trick? You have to try it before you know. Why are you afraid?" As soon as Chen Fan''s voice fell, Deng Jiuge couldn''t stand it any more. He roared and the flames on his long halberd broke out, and a Fire Dragon flew up to attack chen fan. Obviously, after seeing chen fan can be called a terror, Deng Jiuge''s killing intention is unprecedented strong. He will never allow anyone''s potential to be superior to himself in the Seven Star sect! At this moment, facing the sea of fire coming from the sky, chen fan did not avoid it. After using his whole body''s spiritual power, he urged ZuLong to attach himself to the sword and attack with him. In this way, it is equal to making up for the deficiency of Dugu Yijian''s level. Even in some aspects, it can win some points! "Ang!" The sound of dragon chant resounds through the whole seven star mountain. The fire and the golden light all over the sky have completed the most fierce confrontation! Everyone saw that the sea of fire of Deng Jiuge collided with Chen Fan''s golden light, and the sea of fire disintegrated and turned into fire rain. And the golden light of Chen Fan''s side is more and more powerful! Chapter 904 "Boom..." the huge vibration came, everyone saw that Deng Jiuge in the air was directly blasted to the ground by Chen fan! A huge pit with a diameter of more than ten meters and a depth of seven or eight meters almost smashed the whole inner gate square! What kind of terror and awe is this? Chen fan can defeat Deng Jiuge, who is the younger generation in dongwaizhou. Who can stop him in the future? Before he was still bragging about Deng Jiuge and belittling chen fan, he did not dare to speak. He quietly lowered his head and was ready to flee. They are in no face to continue to stay here, chen fan''s combat power, is simply beyond everyone''s expectation. Even Guo Mingfeng did not speak. He was obviously shocked by Chen fan. With a satisfied smile, Zhao Wuchen got up slowly, floated in the air and said, "this competition, I announced that Chen Fan got the final..." "slow down!" Before the word "victory" was spoken, a weak voice came. The direction of the sound came from the pit on the ground, Deng Jiuge, not dead! "Our battle is not over, I am not lost!" The voice falls, Deng Jiuge hair hair flying out of the pit, his whole person has been extremely embarrassed, a flash of fragmentation, mouth with blood stains, body some rickets. But even so, he is still surrounded by the golden light, two three claw golden dragons are constantly swimming at the same time, unexpectedly began to split! "What, senior brother Deng, this is to... Break through!" Seeing this situation, the people who had been ready to retreat immediately stopped. They never expected that Deng Jiuge could break through in the battle. Almost in the blink of an eye, the dragon has completed the division. Now, Deng Jiuge is surrounded by three golden dragons with three claws. This means that he now has three million jin of great power, and his cultivation has been officially promoted to the third heaven of marquis Wu! "That''s interesting!" Guo Mingfeng murmured to himself. If Chen fan had been able to defeat Deng Jiuge of Wuhou erchongtian with half a step of the body of marquis Wu, now, things are different. When he reaches the state of Wuhou, he will increase by one million yuan every day. Under such circumstances, what will chen fan, who has not yet officially reached Wuhou, want to win? "Deng Jiuge, go back quickly, the battle is over!" Zhao Wuchen has a look of impatience in his eyes. He even scolds Deng Jiuge in front of the whole clan. Obviously, he wants to protect chen fan again. But before Deng Jiuge spoke, chen fan in the air spoke. "I''m in charge. Deng Jiuge is right. The battle between us is not over. If I said I would kill him, I would not break my promise." At that time, more than half of the disciples were fascinated by Chen fan. The other half of the people who supported Deng Jiuge in the first place sighed that Chen Fan was beyond his capacity. Even if he was really gifted, could he still turn the sky? Even Hou Zhen, eyes have no previous firm, began to vaguely worry about Chen fan. After all, today''s situation, no matter in whose eyes, chen fan will have no chance of winning. "Do you know that if you fight rashly, you may die!" Zhao Wuchen pondered for a moment and then said, as if to find a step for Chen fan. But Chen Fan didn''t take it seriously, and his firm words resounded through the audience again: "without him, my heart is in a state of uneasiness. Today, only one of us is destined to live!" Now that he has said this, even if Zhao Wuchen is the leader, he can no longer intervene. He can only sigh and float beside the battlefield. But the heart has made a decision, still Chen Fan encounter danger, he fight old face not, also want to help. Chen Fan''s life in his eyes may not be worth doing, but who let today''s Chen fan has become his heart to participate in the battle of the clan rank. Chapter 905 After experiencing the painful lesson before, Deng Jiuge did not dare to despise Chen Fan any more. In fact, if he had not broken through in the battle, he would not have dared to continue fighting with Chen fan. Previous confrontations are still fresh in my mind, especially when Chen fan used the burning halberd. Chen Fan''s moves actually gave him a feeling of palpitation, as if it was the suppression of life level. But now it is different. Deng Jiuge is not stupid. He knows that Chen Fan''s cultivation is only half a step. Therefore, the five clawed Golden Dragon summoned before is definitely impossible to appear again. And this is Deng Jiuge''s capital! He knew that he could never give Chen Fan time to grow up, otherwise, even if he did not die today, he would surely die in Chen Fan''s hands. So he has to do it first! "Chen fan, your strength has exceeded my expectation. It seems that you have made great efforts in the past two years, but your mistake is to come back so early. Can you still summon the five clawed Golden Dragon?" Chen Fan naturally knows that Deng Jiuge is really testing himself, but he is an expert in art. He is bold and does not care at all and says: "I can only use that move once before. Now I can''t call five claw Golden Dragon again!" He didn''t lie. After all, his cultivation is only half step Marquis, and the power of ZuLong can''t be as powerful as an arm. But Deng Jiuge is a little wrong, that is, without the power of ZuLong, chen fan can still kill him! Notice that Chen Fanke still has the seal not lifted, and the magic gun has not been used! Even JOJO, he was too lazy to call. Now Deng Jiuge has been severely damaged. Even if he has improved his cultivation, how can he survive? Who is Chen fan? He will not put himself in danger because of impulse. I''m not sure. He won''t fight at all! In front of all the people, chen fan untied his seal, and the weight of hundreds of thousands of Jin fell on the ground, causing a huge vibration once again. Originally, everyone was a chen fan. In order to prepare for the battle with Deng Jiuge, the weight-bearing wristband had already been lifted, but he always carried it on his body. What does this mean? In the previous battle, chen fan still did not give his full strength! "My God, is Chen Fan a human being or not? Why is it like a bottomless pit that never reaches the end?" This is the common thought in everyone''s mind at this moment. Even those who originally believed that Chen fan would surely lose did not dare to guarantee. All people hold their breath and gaze at the development of the situation, waiting for the moment between Chen Fan and Deng Jiuge to distinguish the victory and defeat! The long halberd reappearance, Deng Jiuge obviously wants to do the same, once again displays the burning halberd. But Chen Fan put away the sword of life and death and replaced it with a magic gun! All of a sudden, the magic flame rolled in, and when Chen Fan was about to be enveloped, his prestige was even stronger than Deng Jiuge! Ready to finish soon, Deng Jiuge''s feet suddenly borrow strength, expand to rush to Chen fan. On the other side, chen fan is not willing to be outdone. He is facing the halberd by piercing a little cold light on the magic gun! "Boom!! " the sound of vibration came again. This time Deng Jiuge stayed in the same place, while Chen Fan went back hundreds of meters. Even in the middle of the air, he burst out a mouthful of blood, still seriously injured. Just when everyone thought the battle was about to end like this, a light suddenly shot out of the hole in Chen Fan''s left index finger! "Whew!" The piercing sound of breaking the sky was heard. Deng Jiuge on one side didn''t even respond to what was going on. He felt a stabbing pain on the elixir field! Looking down, he has been pierced by Chen Fan''s finger! In the end, chen fan won the war! Chapter 906 "Keke..." Deng Jiuge coughs up blood constantly. His eyes show endless incomprehension, covering his own elixir field and looking at Chen Fan in the distance. "Why do you have the ability to kill me before you are ready? Why do you have to wait until your resistance has burned the Morinda officinalis?" Looking at chen fan who has already flown in front of him, Deng Jiuge says weakly. His life is fast passing away. In fact, in the battle just now, chen fan could have avoided the halberd and simply used a Yang finger. In that way, he won''t even suffer this injury. It is for this reason that Deng Jiuge doesn''t understand why Chen Fan wants to make such a fuss. Hearing this, chen fan was silent for a moment and then said, "I mainly want to fight head-on to see how powerful your halberd is." "Pooh..." as soon as he said this, Deng Jiuge once again spat out a mouthful of blood, and his whole face was already showing a wry smile. "So... I''m just your stepping stone!" With the last word, Deng Jiuge fell straight to the ground, and he could not die any more. At the last moment, he realized that Chen Fan wanted to kill himself, not to prove his strength, but to kill and revenge. If you have to say that there are any other purposes, it can only be said that it is the opportunity to temper themselves. Deng Jiuge was arrogant all his life. How could he think of the last battle in his life when he met people who were more arrogant and confident than him. In this way, with the dust of the war settled, chen fan was worthy of becoming the most powerful person of the generation before the Seven Star sect. While all the disciples have not yet responded, Zhao Wuchen came to Chen Fan and announced a blockbuster again! "Seven Star sect obeys orders!" Zhao Wuchen glanced at the audience: "I declare that from now on, chen fan will be the young patriarch of our seven star sect. I will take over the position of leader after 100 years of my husband!" As soon as this speech was made, the whole audience was in an uproar! "What, my seven star sect shaozong was born as an overseas monk?" "How can this be done? Chen fan is powerful, but he has not yet reached the level of marquis Wu. Who knows if he can be promoted smoothly, in case he stops here in his life?" Zhao Wuchen''s words can be said to set off a big wave, with Guo Mingfeng as the head of the ten elders, all want to stop. But before they opened their mouth, Zhao Wuchen waved his hand and interrupted: "today''s seven star sect, in the end is I in charge or you!" "If anyone doesn''t agree with me, challenge Chen Fan yourself!" Then, let the whole audience be dumbfounded immediately. Joking, how can the disciple defeat chen fan? And if the elders do so, is it not equal to hitting Zhao Wuchen in the face? The whole seven star sect can only have him, the king of martial arts, that is absolutely no two existence! Feeling the compromise, Zhao Wuchen nodded with satisfaction. Then he looked at Chen Fan with a smile, took out a pill and handed it to him. He said, "take this pill back to heal. I''ll send someone to take you to disciple Feng." Chen fan if thought of taking the pill, shaking his head: "I live in the inner door is very used to, will not move away, thank you for the beauty of the palm." After hearing the speech, Zhao Wuchen raised his eyebrows and continued to cover up his inner thoughts with a smile. "In this case, I won''t force you. After you are well injured, come to the zongmen hall to see me and discuss important matters." After a command, Zhao Wuchen left first. At the same time, the other elders and disciples also scattered. As for the aftermath of the war, as well as the body of Deng Jiuge, there are naturally deacons to clean up. Chapter 907 On the way out, the crowd scattered, and Chen fan also saw Hou Zhen, who had not been seen for a long time. "I haven''t seen you for two years. You are so much stronger than before." Hou Zhen clasped his fist and said with sincerity in his eyes. His accomplishments are still at the peak of Wuling, but Chen fan has improved a level and a half in two years, reaching half a step of marquis Wu, and his combat power is even more terrifying. Such a gap is hardly justified. For Hou Zhen''s praise, chen fan responded naturally and politely, but his words didn''t stay on him. Instead, he asked the other party how he had been in the past two years. After talking for a while, Hou Zhen saw that Chen Fan''s eyes seemed to be thinking, so he chose not to disturb him and left. Chen Fan did not stop this, but went straight back to his home. Slamming the door, chen fan summoned ChuChu to guard for himself, and then again took out the pill Zhao Wuchen had given him before and put it in his hand to observe carefully. For some reason, in the previous communication with Zhao Wuchen, Chen fanmingxian felt a trace of hypocrisy on the smiling face of the other party, as if he was eager to make friends with him and then make use of it. Chen fan was very sensitive to this kind of thing, so he hesitated along with the pills given by Zhao Wuchen. Judging from the appearance, this pill is indeed a healing pill, which is beyond doubt, but Chen fan can''t guarantee that besides healing, the pill has other effects. Caution is the first element when wandering in the lake. Therefore, even if he knows that Zhao Wuchen may have a bad relationship with him if he refuses to accept this pill, chen fan still insists on his choice. Originally, after he came back, he was ready to find a head to leave. But now, seeing Zhao Wuchen''s meaning, it should not be so easy to let Chen Fan go. After thinking for a moment, chen fan decides to heal himself first, and then go to see what medicine Zhao Wuchen sells in the gourd before making a decision. Slowly closing his eyes and turning his cultivation, chen fan is formally trapped in the healing process. Although the chirp on one side is a bit boring, he still guards around to protect Chen Fan''s Dharma. At the same time, Zhao Wuchen is communicating with Guo Mingfeng in zongmen hall. "In charge of teaching, there is no doubt about Chen Fan''s potential and combat power. However, I think this son is rebellious, and he is from overseas. He may not share the same heart with my seven star sect. It''s not easy to control such a person!" In the face of Guo Mingfeng''s doubts, Zhao Wuchen gave a faint smile, leaving Zhizhu''s expression in his hand and said: "it''s OK. The pills I gave him before contain special poisonous insects. As long as he takes the pills, I can take the opportunity to control them. I''m not afraid that he won''t obey." Hearing this, Guo Mingfeng''s eyes showed a clear color, secretly sighed that the palm teaching method was brilliant. "In this case, let''s make a decision on everything. Chen fan, who is only a small generation, is bound to be convinced by the means of leading education." With a little compliment, Guo Mingfeng said goodbye with his fists. Zhao Wuchen was the only one left in the open hall. At the moment, he is still immersed in his own means, but he has no idea. Chen fan has been on guard against this for a long time, and he has no idea. It can only be said that along the way, all those who look down on Chen Fan have paid their due price in the end, but Zhao Wuchen does not know about this. Although he had looked at Chen Fan''s fighting power and potential for several times, he finally ignored the most important thing as a monk. Wisdom! Because of the relationship of age, Zhao Wuchen easily ignored the fact that Chen Fanzhi was more like a demon, so there was such a mistake. However, this is also very normal. After all, who would have thought that Chen Fan''s body, only 20 years old, had hidden the memory of two generations. And all of them are reading the vicissitudes of life, facing all kinds of intrigues and intrigues. Chapter 908 Three days passed in the blink of an eye, and Chen Fan''s injury finally recovered. Early this morning, he left his home and headed for the main peak of the clan. In the past three days, apart from healing, chen fan''s most important thing is to analyze Zhao Wuchen, but he didn''t know anything about Zhao Wuchen before, so he had no idea. So the best way is to have a personal contact, so that we can see whether it is good or bad. Along the way, Chen Fanzhen can be said to feel what is infinite honor. No matter who you meet, you must stand respectfully and greet each other with your fists. You will be called shaozong. Now Chen Fan''s status is not an ordinary disciple. No one is qualified to call him elder martial brother except the core of his own biography! This is tantamount to placing Chen Fan in the position of a superior person in an invisible way. On the other hand, it also shows the deep-rooted concept of hierarchy, rigid and serious. Under the guidance of a deacon, chen fan finally came to the main peak and stopped in front of the zongmen hall. After a series of communication, the front door with a height of more than ten meters opened, revealing the dark hall inside. When Chen Fan stepped into the hall, he felt that the hall was very open, and there were bright and dark candles around, but it was still cold. As if here is the shadow of the Seven Star sect, there is no warmth, only the piercing cold. At this time, Zhao Wuchen has been sitting at the head waiting, his eyes as always kind, smiling like a kind old man. But it is this kind of look that makes Chen Fan feel uncomfortable as if he is being watched by a poisonous snake. "Chen fan, see the leader!" When he comes to Zhao Wuchen''s side, chen fan does not have a trace of support. He has completed all the proprieties perfectly. After he finished the ceremony, Zhao Wuchen opened his mouth and said, "you are my seven star master. Don''t be so formal. Sit down quickly." With a wave of Zhao Wuchen''s hand, a chair floats beside chen fan. In this regard, chen fan did not have any hesitation, just sat on it, and then did not say a word, waiting for Zhao Wuchen to open his mouth. "The main purpose of calling you here today is to ask how well the injury has recovered, and whether those who live in the inner door are still at ease?" "Second." Zhao Wuchen suddenly changed his way: "I just want to ask you how you are preparing for the war As soon as he said this, chen fan''s eyes shot two rays of light. He sighed that he had a second hand. Moreover, Zhao Wuchen was a little too eager. He couldn''t wait for his butt to sit hot, so he couldn''t wait to open his mouth. "Reply to the master, my injury has completely recovered. As for the ranking of the clan, I don''t quite understand." Zhao Wuchen exaggerated patted his head after hearing the speech and said, "you see, I forgot about it. I''ll explain it to you in detail." The so-called zongmen ranking battle is a competition among disciples held by a dozen primary forces around the Seven Star sect every 50 years. According to the final rank of ranking battle, we should allocate the seats of each clan in the next 50 years, and the specific resource allocation. As long as we improve our ranking in the zongmen battle, we will gain many practical benefits besides face. Therefore, it is a grand event once every 50 years, and all the sects will take it seriously. After hearing this, chen fan did not think too much about the qualifying war, but was attracted by another message. Primary forces! Obviously, this primary force is a hierarchical name similar to the Seven Star sect and the blood refining sect. It is astonishing that the clan with King Wu was only a primary force in dongwaizhou. What is the level of the four famous families? What is the existence of Gong Jia, the overlord of the east coast? Chapter 909 "Chen fan, chen fan?" Zhao Wuchen''s voice wakes chen fan, who is in deep meditation. His eyes are clear again. He only hears him open his mouth and says, "don''t mean to teach him. Before that, you are a bit stupefied." "No harm!" Zhao Wuchen waved his hand: "the first time I heard of such a grand event, it''s inevitable that you are nervous. You can rest assured that I will support you in the rear." Chen Fan naturally heard the implication of Zhao Wuchen''s words and pretended not to understand it. He asked, "what do you want to support me?" "Naturally, I support you to participate in the general arrangement." Zhao Wuchen is earnest and kind. However, chen fan did not show any sympathy. He immediately said, "it''s such a leader. Now I''m all focused on my practice. I don''t have much interest in the ranking of the sect. So please look for someone else." Chen Fan''s answer is very direct, directly will say dead, and did not give Zhao Wuchen a bit of space to revolve. I''m kidding. It''s time-consuming to participate in the zongmen qualifying war. Isn''t Chen Fan fed up? After all, he had no sense of belonging to the Seven Star sect. Moreover, even if he took part in the qualifying battle, if the ranking was not good, there would be no good fruit to eat. If the ranking was good, chen fan would not get any benefits. At best, he could only get some respect from monks who he didn''t care about at all, as well as a name of shaozong. A fool would do such a thing. Zhao Wuchen obviously didn''t expect Chen Fan''s rejection to be so clean and tidy. He breathed for a while, and his expression had a trace of impatience. "This is a good thing to do for zongmen. If you think clearly, chen fan, after a hundred years, the Seven Star sect will be yours. Now it means fighting for your own things in advance. Isn''t that enough for you?" Zhao Wuchen voice just fell, chen fan almost did not laugh out. Wait for him for a hundred years? You''re kidding! Now Zhao Wuchen is more than 100 years old at best. According to the cultivation of King Wu, Shou yuan is at least five or six hundred years old. When he dies, chen fan will be white? It''s just a blank check. It''s a fool. "The leader should be old and strong. I dare not think about those things. Now I just want to practice quickly. After all, I haven''t been to Marquis Wu yet." Once again, he kicked the ball back. No matter what Zhao Wuchen said, chen fan didn''t agree. Seeing this situation, Zhao Wuchen finally became angry, and the voice of ice cold sounded unabashedly: "in this case, I will not ask for it." "But do you remember that I gave you pills before. In order to improve the medicinal properties, I added poisonous insects to it. Now if I want to, I''m afraid you will die in seven days!" Zhao Wuchen''s eyes are bright, and he has used his last means to threaten his life with a sigh. Is it time for Chen fan to submit? But the fact was once again hit his face, only Chen Fan did not move the look before the pill out, so put it in the hands of random play. "Is it the pill that Zhang Jiao said?" "You Zhao Wuchen Huoran got up and pointed to Chen Fan with a red face. He never thought that Chen Fan was so alert that he was on guard from the beginning! "Well, since the matter has reached this point, I will not hide it. To tell you the truth, if you do not agree to participate in the qualifying war today, you will not want to go out of here alive!" In the face of Zhao Wuchen''s threat, chen fan did not have the slightest fear. He also got up and looked directly at each other and said, "where is the self-confidence from? Chen did not leave any backhand before?" "If I fled from the Seven Star sect and switched to other sects, would you say I would appear in the row and become the enemy of the Seven Star sect?" Chapter 910 Today''s Chen fan is in fact a very tough person. Before he came here, he had never heard of any zongmen''s ranking war, nor did he understand Zhao Wuchen''s idea. The reason why he didn''t take the pills before was because he was cautious. So where did he leave behind. But Chen Fan smart on smart to seize Zhao Wuchen''s weakness, the other side does not know whether he has a backhand, he also dare not bet! Now that Deng Jiuge is dead, chen fan is the only one left in the Seven Star sect who can participate in the qualifying battle. If he leaves or dies, where will Zhao Wuchen go? It can only be said that now he is lifting a stone and smashing his feet. He wants to let Chen Fan fight with Deng Jiuge and let Chen Fan fight with Deng Jiuge. After that, he firmly controls the winner. However, he did not expect chen fan to be such a little fox, leaving no flaws at all. After this exchange, chen fan firmly holds the initiative in his own hands. Even if Zhao Wuchen was angry, he did not dare to do something out of the ordinary. After all, it''s him who wants to be with Chen fan, isn''t it? "Good, good, good!" Three good words in a row fully show Zhao Wuchen''s grief and indignation. He never thought that he would be played by a teenager in the end. "Come on, what''s your purpose and how can you participate in the zongmen battle?" Feel Zhao Wuchen has compromised, chen fan mouth finally showed a smile, did not care to sit back on the chair. Now that the rhythm is in his hands, he can act according to his will. As a matter of fact, chen fan didn''t repel that family position, but he thought it was a waste of time. But that''s not the case. If you give him enough benefits, what''s the waste of time? "In fact, I can understand the leader very well. After all, it must be very tiring for a person to run such a large sect." "I''ve always wanted to share my worries for the head teacher, so it''s not impossible for me to go to this school ranking battle..." seeing Chen Fan''s tone relax himself, Zhao Wuchen''s eyes showed excitement again. But before his excitement subsided, chen fan opened his mouth again. "But... The head teacher can''t let me fight in vain, can''t he? Is it good? " The voice just fell, Zhao Wuchen was stunned. He also thought that Chen fan is what meditation, originally just want to ask for benefits, this is too simple. "It''s just an overseas casual practice, and I haven''t seen anything in the world. Even if the talent and fighting power are amazing and the intelligence is as much as a demon, they will be involved in a little bit of petty gain." Zhao Wuchen stroked his beard and meditated in secret, and recovered to the original state of wubo. "Chen fan, you are right. If you take part in the qualifying war, how about I promise to send you one hundred thousand Chinese spirit stones?" "Sorry, I can''t!" Chen Fan''s answer is very simple, 100000 Lingshi, Zhao Wuchen should not take him as a beggar. There are more than 100000 spirit stones left from the last gambling stone in his storage bag. He takes out this thing and wants to send him away? "Well... What about Lingbao? How about the best Lingbao "Sorry, I can''t!" I''m kidding. The life and death sword in Chen Fan''s storage bag is the best spiritual treasure, and it can be upgraded at any time. There are two daggers left by the friar of the king of Wu, which is infinitely close to the magic weapon level. Not to mention Chen Fan''s magic weapon gun? How can he get into his eye? Zhao Wuchen continuously said a lot of benefits, but in the end, none of them was Chen Fan''s favorite thing. It was really frustrating. "Can you be specific about what you want?" In the face of such a question, chen fan grinned and said, "why don''t you let me go to the zongmen treasure house to choose?" Chapter 911 Zhao Wuchen felt that he had been swindled by a younger generation. And even if the heart is very impatient, but he can not have a little performance, because now after all, chen fan is required. At this moment, Zhao Wuchen''s heart actually gave birth to a touch of regret, dark sigh had known so, should not support chen fan so. After all, who would have thought that a loose repair from abroad should have such a means, but still be so cautious that he would not be caught dead or alive. In case chen fan is annoyed, what means does he really use to escape from the Seven Star sect, and in this awkward period of time, he goes to other clans that have competitive relations with the Seven Star sect. It was an unbearable blow. Therefore, Zhao Wuchen can only suppress the anger in his heart and say with a smile: "there is nothing wrong with such a proposal. In any case, everything in the future is not yours? You are going to the treasure house with me With these words, Zhao Wuchen made up his mind to settle accounts with Chen fan after the zongmen war! But what he didn''t know was that at that time, where Chen Fan was still not sure. In this way, they left the zongmen hall and went around the main peak to the inaccessible back mountain. In a quiet place, a stone hall appeared in front of Chen fan. This is the treasure house of the Seven Star sect. Chen fan knows that both the clan and the family forces will certainly collect some rare materials or treasures to fill the treasure house while developing from the beginning. It can be regarded as a kind of heritage of inside information, and it also serves as a welfare to reward outstanding disciples in special times. Anyway, as an important place of inheritance, the ancestral treasure house is absolutely impossible to open to students. But today is different, chen fan and Zhao Wuchen swagger into the treasure house with the shocked eyes of the four gatekeepers! As soon as he entered it, there was no splendor in his imagination. What Chen fan saw in front of him was an ordinary hall. Except that there were no windows, everything was no different from other buildings. Around the neat arrangement of a wooden shelf, shelf top put a variety of treasures. Judging from the situation, I''m afraid most of the treasures here have existed for a long time, but no dust has fallen. It is obvious that some people clean them regularly. Chen Fan noticed that every shelf has a simple classification summary. Including martial arts, weapons, pills, spirit grass, as well as refining materials and so on. The species are rich and the classification is very detailed. Even under each big branch, there are many collateral branches. It''s easy to see what you''re looking for. Chen Fan did not have any concept in mind, so careful classification had little effect on him. He had to look carefully and never let go of any good things. Of course, the most taboo of life is insatiable greed. Chen fan knows that he has only one chance, so what he has to do is to choose rationally. It''s much more important to know what you need most than to blindly choose something powerful. Zhao Wuchen, on the other side, saw Chen Fan begin to select carefully. He also introduced him from time to time. After all, he was very confident about his collection. His words were more or less showing off. "This is the best material for refining whip shaped weapons! If you can find a master of weapon refining, you may be able to make magic weapons from it "There''s also this one. After taking it, it can make the dead and the dead white meat. It can bring back the dead, and it can also improve the cultivation!" "This is even more powerful. It is the best spirit treasure and hundred ghost banners. If you probe into it, you can summon a hundred ghosts to walk at night. If you encounter a God, you can kill a God. If you encounter a demon, you can destroy it!" Chapter 912 With the introduction of Zhao Wuchen''s mouth foam flying, all kinds of treasures appear in front of Chen fan. To tell the truth, each one makes him excited. Zhao Wuchen obviously noticed that when Chen Fan looked around with his eyes, he had a yearning that could not be concealed, but he did not stay by anything for too long. This finding is somewhat elusive. If there is no one nearby to explain for him, it can be understood that Chen fan has not seen the market and does not understand the strong points in it. But now with Zhao Wuchen, the king of Wu, explaining to him, chen fan still hasn''t made a decision. What does he want? "Can''t so many treasures enter the eyes of this son?" Zhao Wuchen speculates in his heart. At the same time, he could not help but improve the evaluation of Chen fan. You know, as a monk, there is no one who is not greedy. After all, standing on the top of the waves all the year round, who doesn''t want to make himself stronger and live longer? But people''s heart is not enough to swallow the elephant. If we can''t control the greed in our hearts, we will end up burning both jade and stone in the end. This is an undoubted thing. Originally, Zhao Wuchen thought that Chen Fan could quickly find what he wanted after entering the treasure house. After all, what kind of things could be stored here. But Chen Fan''s calm performance is rare, especially in a young monk, which is enough to be praised. Think of these Zhao Wuchen no longer more words, so quietly looking at chen fan, want to see what he will eventually choose. "Perhaps from what he chooses, we can see what kind of person he is!" Finally, after looking at the whole treasure house, chen fan stopped at one place, pointed to a stone sealed heavily on the shelf and said, "I''ll take this one!" Zhao Wuchen sees the stone that Chen Fan points to, eyebrow a pick a way: "do you know the origin of this thing?" Chen Fan shook his head and said, "all the materials for refining utensils here are normally placed. Only this thing has been sealed heavily. I think it has a special origin." Zhao Wuchen recognized Chen Fan''s words and explained the whole story for him. The stone selected by Chen fan is called Yangyan Bingjing. As the name suggests, it is a refining material with both fire and ice properties. It sounds like some bandits are related to. After all, fusion materials are very common, but the fusion of two different attribute materials is not common. And it is because the fusion between ice and fire is too strong, so Yang Yan ice crystal will be sealed for a long time. It is said that at the beginning, Yangyan ice crystal was originally a heart of fire integrated with the essence of the volcano. With a volcanic eruption, the heart of fire was vented and fell into a dark river. Because the power of the heart of fire was too strong, the river was immediately steamed dry, but because of the constant flow of water, I don''t know how many years later, it even drifted to the Arctic ice field. And it''s fused with a ten thousand year old ice crystal. Since then, ice and fire blend, each other for many years, and finally gave birth to such a piece of Yang Yan ice crystal. It can be said that it is totally the uncanny craftsmanship with nature that makes such a strange thing appear. Zhao Wuchen looks forward to the color, talking about this story, he can also feel the surging heart. But in a flash, his face darkened, sighed and continued: "you can feel the power of Yang Yan ice crystal from the seal, which proves that you have amazing insight, but it''s a pity that this Yang Yan ice crystal can''t be used as a refining tool!" "As early as a few generations ago, there were masters who wanted to refine this weapon, but they all failed without exception." Chapter 913 "Failure?" Chen Fan''s expression shows the color of doubt: "why to fail?" "I''m afraid that the Yangyan ice crystals will not know how many years after fusion, so that they can be at peace with each other and keep in a slightly stable state." "This is the marvelous work of the force of nature, but sometimes the manpower is poor!" Zhao Wuchen''s voice is full of emotion. "It can be said that several generations of ancestors tried everything, but eventually they were unable to make Yangyan Bingjing integrate with other refining materials. If it is used alone, the materials are rare, so it has become the most chicken rib like existence in this treasure house." Zhao Wuchen stares at Chen Fan''s eyes and continues: "read that you don''t know the cause of everything. You can give up Yang Yan Bing Jing and look for other things. Don''t beat the idea of this thing." To tell you the truth, Zhao Wuchen didn''t want chen fan to be happy, so he could not explain all this and secretly pit chen fan. After all, this is how he was before Chen Fankeng. But after thinking about it, he could not do so after all. It should be noted that in the zongmen rank war, he should also point to Chen Fan''s efforts. If you can choose the right treasure at this time, chen fan''s winning rate will be increased by several points. This is the real idea of Zhao Wuchen''s heart. After all, although Chen fan has the fighting power to kill Deng Jiuge, his cultivation is really too embarrassing. Looking at the history of the war of ranking, no one has participated in the cultivation without going to the realm of marquis Wu. Even if Zhao Wuchen is willing to believe chen fan, he is still a little nervous. After all, he has to face, but among the primary forces in the whole region, Tianjiao is the most powerful person, and there are countless outstanding people. At this moment, chen fan for Zhao Wuchen''s practice is also some surprise, but his heart is not ordinary people can match, so there is no abnormal performance. "Thank you for reminding me, but I''m very curious about Yang Yan Bing Jing. I don''t want to change my original idea because I don''t want to change my mind." There is nothing wrong with Chen Fan''s words, even like what a young monk full of thirst for knowledge should say. But only he himself knows how surging his heart is at the moment. This Yangyan ice crystal is a gift from heaven to upgrade his life and death sword level! This is a big leak! What is the most important characteristic of the life and death sword refined by swallowing crystal stone? No matter not swallow, such as the general inclusive sea. After living in dongwaizhou in recent years, chen fan has known for a long time that the phagocytic crystal stone is an excellent material, which can not be found in other people''s life. Therefore, if we really want to compete with rarity, phagocytic crystals are not necessarily comparable to Yangyan ice crystals, but there are obvious differences between them. If the phagocytic crystal in Chen Fan''s eyes is a sea containing hundreds of rivers, then Yangyan ice crystal is the most dangerous and ferocious sea animal in the sea! There seems to be no intersection between the two, and even the sea is not too dangerous, but its greatest ability is tolerance. Random talk is a sea animal, it is a thousand, ten thousand, can be completely integrated! This is the powerful phagocytic crystal! Therefore, chen fan has found the treasure today. As long as he gets Yangyan Bingjing and looks for some auxiliary refining materials, the quality of life and death sword refined again will surely reach the level of magic weapon! This is equivalent to let Chen Fan''s combat power be raised to a higher level again! How can he not be excited? Chapter 914 In the face of such a statement, Zhao Wuchen did not stop after all. After all, he gave chen fan a chance. If he did not grasp it, he could not be blamed. He nodded and gave chen fan the method to untie the seal of Yangyan ice crystal. Zhao Wuchen did not forget to tell him that once the seal was untied, the power of suppressing for many years suddenly broke out, and one was not likely to hurt himself. I hope chen fan will do his best. In this regard, chen fan naturally nodded that he knew, in fact, he did not intend to untie the seal now. At least he had to wait until he found enough auxiliary refining materials and was ready to start. After all, chen fan''s degree of caution is needless to say. In this way, Yang Yan Bing Jing was put into the storage bag, and the purpose of this trip was achieved. On the way back, Zhao Wuchen specially told chen fan that there was still more than three months to go before the zongmen rank war. During this period, chen fan was good at cultivation and had better reach the realm of marquis Wu. If you need to practice, you can tell him that the spirit stone will never lose him. Chen Fan heard that there were such good things, and immediately the lion opened his mouth and asked for a hundred thousand intermediate spirit stones. That is, Zhao Wuchen promised to Chen fan at the beginning. Although Chen fan is not lack of spirit stone now, who will refuse the benefits of white? Zhao Wuchen sighs that Chen fan is cunning. At the same time, he can only bite his teeth and deliver the spirit stone. At the same time, he once again warns chen fan that this battle of ranking only needs to succeed and not to fail! His requirements are not high, chen fan does not need to get the first place, a total of 15 sects to participate, as long as Chen fan can get the middle ranking, even if he can complete the task. Such a request sounds not difficult, but in fact, the Seven Star sect has been ranked down for seven or eight consecutive sessions. It''s not so much about competing for the first place with more than a dozen sects, it''s more about competing with xuelianzong to get rid of the last place... in a word, this seemingly simple ranking war still has many difficulties for Chen fan, and he must deal with it seriously. In the days after that, chen fan really fell into the practice of hard cultivation. Besides practicing daily, he pushed aside all social activities, and even Hou Zhen rarely met. Immersed in such ascetic practice, time passed quickly. In a blink of an eye, three months passed. Chen fan, who has been practicing all day, finally opened his eyes again. Now his state has already been adjusted to the peak, and he has made up for all the hidden injuries left by the previous World War. However, this cultivation still did not reach the level of marquis Wu. Although there are some improvements, there is still a long way to go for the inner perfection. The head of ZuLong in the jade slips is about a little more than a third. Early this morning, many disciples gathered outside Chen Fan''s gate. We all know that Chen fan is about to leave to participate in the clan rank battle. Therefore, they all agreed to see him off here. As soon as they saw Chen Fan appear, they all saluted him respectfully. Recalling that he had been looked down upon by all when he just came here, but now his status has changed greatly. It is really like a dream. In the crowd, chen fan saw Hou Zhen and saw that the other side was smiling at him with blessing. "When I meet shaozong, the elder has already led people to wait at the gate of the mountain. I have been appointed to meet you." The two deacons parted from the crowd and saluted Chen Fan with their hands clasped. Their language was so respectful that they did not even dare to lift their heads. However, chen fan clearly noticed that these two men were the two insolent deacons who he had just come to qixingzong and went to Gongde hall. Obviously, the two deacons were nervous when they met. But now how can Chen Fan care so much about them, without mentioning the past things, directly left. Chapter 915 When Chen Fan came to the gate, elder Guo Mingfeng and other core disciples of the Seven Star sect had been waiting for a long time. Guo Mingfeng is the leader of this battle. He can send the elder in person. We can see the importance of this grand gathering. After seeing chen fan, Guo Mingfeng didn''t show too much. He just nodded, called out the flying spirit boat, and ordered everyone to sit on it. The place where the qualifying battle is held is far away, so it must rely on the transmission array in the Seven Star City for transmission. Chen fancai had just set foot on the spiritual boat when a young man in white came forward and said, "Ye Wufeng meets shaozong!" The young man''s lips are red and his teeth are white. It seems that he is no more than seventeen or eighteen years old. His cultivation is one of the most important tasks of marquis Wu. But it is obvious that he must be older than chen fan to be able to become the core. It is because of what skills he practices that he appears so young. However, such a qualification is also worthy of shock, which is no less than chen fan. Just in terms of combat effectiveness, there may be a lot of gaps. In return, chen fan didn''t have any arrogance in his eyes. He even asked Ye Wufeng to call himself by his name. Shaozong''s voice was quite brilliant. Chen fan has always been such a character, people respect me a foot, I respect people a foot, people offend me one step, I kill! Ye Wufeng obviously didn''t expect chen fan to get along so well. After hearing the speech, he was stunned and then became enthusiastic. "Brother Chen''s most taboo is that he has been practicing hard in closed door. If you don''t know me very well, let me introduce him to you." After that, ye Wufeng took chen fan to talk and introduced everyone present. Chen Fan''s performance is different, but they all nodded to say hello. There were three people in the crowd that attracted Chen Fan''s attention. A woman in scarlet dress named Xia Yanzhi was the second chongtian Xiuwei of marquis Wu. The name should have been a gentle woman, but she gave chen fan the feeling that it was not easy to get close to it like an iceberg. Even as soon as she got close, there was a sharp chill. The other is Jin Yong, who is very strong and has a beard on his face. It seems that he is a more forthright type. He can speak with great vigour and cultivate himself. Besides Ye Wufeng, he is the only one who comes forward to talk with Chen fan. The last person is Chen Fan''s most concerned generation. He is an old man with a goatee and a chicken skin and hair. He is even older than Guo Mingfeng. He was the oldest core disciple, named Muyi. He was also the only one in the field to achieve the triple heaven generation of marquis Wu. There was no expression on the face of the man, giving people a look that was not easy to approach. Ye Wufeng quietly tells chen fan that this Muyi has just turned 40 this year. It is reasonable to say that his cultivation at such an age is just a green age and should not be so old. Chen Fan later learned that Muyi had such an old face because of his martial arts skills in his early years. However, his fighting power and Shou yuan were not affected at all. What''s more, Muyi was once a shaozong! When Deng Jiuge rose, it was by defeating Muyi that he became the leader of the Seven Star sect. In this way, he was Chen Fan''s predecessor. In this way, ye Wufeng introduced all the people, but Chen Fan was surprised to find that, including himself, only nine people participated in the qualifying war. He has heard that there are ten core biographies in the Seven Star sect. He has taken the place of Deng Jiuge himself. There is still one person missing. Chapter 916 "Brother Chen, you don''t know something about it. Some time ago, when you went to close the door, you heard that elder martial brother Meng fell down while he was on a mission outside." The speaker was Jin Yong. He felt a sense of regret on his face. He sighed: "at this juncture, it is obvious that we can''t find any other core biographies. Therefore, only nine of us will take part in the war this time." Hearing this, chen fan nodded and didn''t say much. After becoming a monk, everyone took care of life and death. Therefore, the fall of elder martial brother Meng fan, whom chen fan had never seen, didn''t give him much shock. After all, who can''t die in this world? "Alas... Ordinary people only say that monks come and go like the wind. Who knows that we often face the threat of death?" Ye Wufeng also expressed his emotion. "Recently, I heard that the elder of Lingyun sect fell down because he went out to kill the remaining evils of the demon clan more than a year ago. That''s a figure in the kingdom of King Wu!" "Yes Jin Yong''s double eye hole radiated light: "who can kill such a strong character in the end? Is it really a demon clan? When did they get there? " Listening to the conversation between the two people, chen fan unconsciously touched his nose, his face showed an embarrassed color. As soon as he heard about the lingyunzong sect, he felt a little familiar. On second thought, when he helped Ali and their migration, the king of Wu killed was not the elder who claimed to be lingyunzong? The name seems to be sun Daxian. I didn''t expect that after more than a year, someone even mentioned it. Chen Fan was very surprised. However, he knew how to change the topic and said: "you have been a member of the clan for a long time. Knowing the specific rules of the qualifying war, you should also prepare me. " as soon as this statement was made, ye Wufeng and Jin Yong all shook their heads. The ranking battle was held once every 50 years. This was their first time to participate in it. Where did they have any experience. However, Guo Mingfeng, who has been silent all the time, opened his mouth and answered the doubts for the public. Generally speaking, there are two confrontations in the row, involving 15 primary forces, including the clan and the family. Each faction sends ten representatives, and one of them is a seeded player. They can enter the decisive battle directly without having to take part in the first match. The rest of the players will enter the first match, and the winner will play the second match with the seed players of various forces. In fact, the first match was of little use. It was just that some people with different fighting abilities were excluded. It also seemed that the grand event was a little more grand and did not end so soon. What really matters is the second duel, which is the decisive battle in which all the people put forward the means of pressing the bottom of the box. The specific ranking of various forces will also be revealed after the second confrontation. It is worth noting that each qualifying battle is held by the intermediate forces. Therefore, the specific contents of each second match are not the same. They were only revealed before the beginning of the match. And this time, the venue of the battle is lingyunzong! Hearing such a name again, chen fan frowns secretly. Unexpectedly, sun Daxian, who was killed before, is actually a big elder of the intermediate forces. In fact, we can see the clue from his cultivation. After all, Guo Mingfeng is only the highest cultivation of marquis Wu. It seems that he is not far away from King Wu. In fact, it is the difference between heaven and earth. "It seems that this time, we can''t get around the Lingyun sect. We just hope that something else will go wrong." Chen Fan murmured in his heart and suddenly thought of another problem! Since there are ten players in each sect and only nine in the Seven Star sect, will the specific competition system be changed at that time? Chapter 917 Guo Mingfeng obviously saw the doubts in Chen Fan''s heart, stroked his beard and said, "at the beginning, when he knew that Meng Qing had fallen, Zhang Jiao had contacted Lingyun sect." "The specific competition system will not change, but your original status as a seed player will be cancelled and you will participate in the first arena battle with everyone." "It''s just that there will be a loophole in the number of players, so after the first round of competition, everyone will draw lots again to play an extra match with you." After Guo Mingfeng''s explanation, chen fan nodded thoughtfully. After all, this may be the best solution. Although it is a little unfair to him, it is because of the Seven Star sect''s own reasons that it is impossible to overturn the whole rule and make a new one. In this way, it doesn''t matter if Chen fan has more strength. After all, he has the strength of a seeded player. After all, the result of another 100 matches will be the same. In this way, after answering the doubts in everyone''s heart, the flying spirit boat finally came to the Seven Star City. According to the law, it is forbidden to fly in the city, but with Guo Mingfeng there, naturally no one has the courage to stop the flying spirit boat of the Seven Star sect, so the party flew straight to the transmission array. At this time, the transmission array has already been waiting for completion. Chen fan and others directly launched the transmission when they got off the boat. They crossed thousands of miles away and directly transmitted to Lingyun city. This is the main city under the control of lingyunzong. Different from the Seven Star sect, the primary force, there are only one city. There are ten cities under the name of lingyunzong! Among them, Lingyun city is the most brilliant city, which is several times as brilliant as the Seven Star City. To some extent, it also shows that lingyunzong is at least ten times as powerful as the Seven Star sect. It would be terrifying to know that Chen fan has been in qixingzong for such a long time. It can be said that the primary force in East Asia can easily destroy any isolated overseas Island, including canglan Island, with the use of his finger. How strong will lingyunzong, which is more than ten times stronger than qixingzong? It''s shocking to think about it. What about the high-level forces, the legendary overlord of the East Outer continent and the Gong family? Chen Fan frowned and clenched his fists involuntarily. At the moment, he could deeply feel the difficulties and dangers ahead of him. "Are you monks of the Seven Star sect?" Just after experiencing the transmission, a young man in Tsing Yi came over and said goodbye with a smile and a fist clasp. The etiquette was perfect. In the face of this young man whose cultivation is not yet in the realm of marquis Wu, Guo Mingfeng, who is usually quiet, does not have a little support for him. He even replies: "it''s us. I don''t know if you are the one from your sect?" "It''s me!" The young man in Tsing Yi smiles and then looks at all the people: "please follow me, some of them have arrived." After that, the youth in Tsing Yi led the way in front of them. They passed through the most prosperous street in Lingyun city and headed for the Mountain Gate outside the city. Along the way, a business can only be translated into a four word comment in front of Chen fan. Magnificent! Even ye Wufeng and Jin Yong, who should be said to be well-informed, were shocked. Obviously, I have never seen such a prosperous city, just like the first time I went to the city. In this regard, chen fan''s performance is still normal. Although he is shocked in his heart, he has already reached the stage of joy and anger. How can it be revealed by a grand city? After half a day''s journey, they finally arrived at their destination. An equally magnificent mountain gate appeared in front of them. The three big characters of lingyunzong seem to be shining with gold. Even there is no plaque on the mountain gate, but the three characters are floating in the air. Chapter 918 They did not have time to watch carefully, so they followed the youth in Qingyi to enter lingyunzong. Along the way, they met their disciples from time to time, or sat down and talked about their own way of doing things. Even Guo Mingfeng has to admit that, compared with the intermediate forces, the gap between the Seven Star sect is not a little bit. This can be seen from the bearing and cultivation of the disciples. The most powerful nine people of the Seven Star sect may be the most common inner disciples when they come to lingyunzong, or they can''t afford to turn over the waves at all. Of course, different from ye Wufeng and their silly boy entering the city, chen fan became more and more calm after entering lingyunzong. If he had been attracted by the magnificent architecture before, he was now completely relieved. After all, their elders are all in his hands, and their weapons are still lying in the storage bag. What''s the reason for Chen Fan''s shock? Of course, he would not say such a thing. After all, without the demon tail of the fox clan, he could not exert the power of the demon species, so he should be more cautious. "You will rest here first. I will report to the elder, and the battle of ranking will begin in three days." The young man in Qingyi finally stopped in front of a green bamboo forest and pointed to the scattered houses nearby. Guo Mingfeng immediately nodded and opened his mouth: "so, thank you very much." After that, Guo Mingfeng turned his hand and a storage bag appeared in his hand. It seemed that he wanted to give it to the youth in Qingyi. But the other side did not accept the meaning, a smile and then turned away, not even look at Guo Mingfeng in the hands of the storage bag. "Sure enough, that''s the great style!" Ye Wufeng murmured to himself at the back of the youth in Tsing Yi. Jin Yong also nodded in silence. To some extent, the youth in Qingyi is equivalent to the servants of the Seven Star sect, but compared with it, the gap is like the abyss of heaven. Guo Mingfeng gazed at the back of the youth in Qingyi for a long time, and finally turned around and led the people to the house in the bamboo forest. It is obvious that Ling yunzong specially sent people to build the taboo for the sake of ranking war. However, the order of construction is based on the last ranking name. Seven Star sect ranked the last one, and the former convenience was blood refining sect. Such a practice may be very uncomfortable for the lower ranking sects, but this is the proper attitude of the intermediate forces in the face of the primary forces. Whether you want to or not, come here, you must obey my arrangement! "Don''t make trouble if you stay here. I''ll visit elder lingyunzong." After Chen Fan and others settled down, Guo Mingfeng said goodbye and left. Obviously, he didn''t want to fall behind. Naturally, chen fan and others would not say much. They found their own rooms and took a little rest. At this moment, there have been many sects coming, including the blood refining sect. After the elder of xuelianzong left, his disciples immediately gathered together in a red robe and came to the house of the Seven Star sect. "All the friends of the Seven Star sect are here. We are here to congratulate you on being the last one again this year." Ten silk did not cover up their own voice, and even obviously had the meaning of all the people heard, but also deliberately increased the volume. This makes chen fan have no idea, this blood refining clan person unexpectedly so heavy breath, just arrived, can''t help but come to challenge. Don''t they know that the higher they climb, the worse they fall? Chapter 919 "Bang!" Chen Fan''s side, Jin Yong''s temper is the most irascible, heard the blood refining clan''s person''s Yin Yang strange Qi, kicked open the door of his room, took out a eight Leng sledgehammer from the storage bag and drank: "who is outside barking, see your grandfather will not kill you!" With Jin Yong leading the battle, the other people are also young people of high blood, the first time to jump out of the room, gather at the gate! Chen fan also reluctantly stopped adjusting his breath and went out with him. "Why, the last one is not allowed to be said? It''s so moral. Don''t lose so badly last time A sharp nosed monk of xuelianzong, seeing the situation, directly stood up and said it, with his eyes moving from time to time. Finally stopped on Chen fan, disdained a smile: "you are that legend has not yet reached the kingdom of marquis seven star clan seed player, it is really famous, it is better to meet." "The Seven Star sect can''t be maintained, can''t it? Send such a person to participate in the zongmen rank war!" "Yes The sharp mouthed monkey''s cheek voice dropped, and someone nearby immediately echoed it. The stars were all over the moon and said to one person around him: "elder martial brother Lifeng, why would such a person bother you to ask in person?" The man who was called Li Feng was cultivated in erchongtian of Wuhou. He seemed to be a strong young man, and he was also the seed player of xuelianzong. Since Chen Fan appeared, the eyes of the wind never left him. "The last time ye Yao junior brother went out to carry out the mission, I finally got the news after many explorations. That time, younger martial brother Yeyao just met you!" Separated from the wind, the crowd came forward and pointed to Chen fan. A malicious light came from the hole in his eyes and said, "tell me, why did ye Yao die, but you are alive!" In the face of Li Feng''s question, chen fan''s mouth pulled out a smile, and slowly stood in front of him from the rear. He said, "you don''t say I forgot. When Yeyao died, he was very peaceful!" "What do you mean by that?" From the wind to step forward again, the whole body momentum suddenly exudes. Chen fan was fearless to meet the momentum of the wind, fried and drank out: "I said, that night Yao was killed by me, what are you going to do?" This speech, the audience shocked! The enmity between the Seven Star sect and the Xue Lian sect has a long history. It can be said that the disciples of the Seven Star sect and the Xuelian sect have long seen each other, and because the two schools are too close, they often meet each other because of their mission. At this time, casualties occur from time to time, with casualties on both sides. This is something that everyone has tacitly understood, and no one has ever put it on the table in the past. But today, Chen Fanzhi''s words can be said to have completely torn his face. It is obvious that I killed Yeyao. What can you do with me? There are only two possibilities for those who can make such a choice! One is crazy, the other is absolute self-confidence! After all, only those who don''t put the blood refining sect in their eyes can they admit the killing so calmly. Obviously, chen fan belongs to the latter! "Good, good!" Li Feng bit his teeth and said, "now my biggest wish is that you can pass the first round, so that I can kill you in the second round!" Chen Fan didn''t pay any attention to his words and said: "at the beginning, Yao was as confident as you were in front of me. And then... He died. " "I hope you have a life to fulfill your promise." After Chen Fan''s voice dropped, Li Feng once again took a deep look at him, and led the people to turn around and leave. The rest of the blood refining sect and the Seven Star sect monks glared at each other, which obviously led to the real fire. Chapter 920 After the people of xuelianzong left, chen fan felt extremely depressed. Friars are a group of people who want to save face and bear the name of the last one. It''s really uncomfortable, and there is no room for refutation. "Brother Chen, why don''t we go out and have a look? It''s too bad to stay in this house." Ye Wufeng suddenly proposed, and immediately won the support of all. Chen fan has no feeling in his heart, after all, there is no deep fetter between him and the Seven Star sect, but after hearing the speech, it is not good to refuse after all, and nodding is a promise. In this way, a group of people left the house and went out to walk, facing the bamboo forest, and kept moving forward. because before Chen Fan drank back blood Lian Zong matter, many exchanges between the people, plus leaves no front from mediate, the atmosphere is not awkward. Along the way, chen fan and his disciples met many monks who had come to participate in the battle. They either nodded or cared. In short, they met. At this time, a voice came from behind chen fan. "Excuse me, brother. Where is the house where the Murong family lives?" Hearing this, chen fan looked back and saw a young monk wearing a silk scarf. "I''ve met you, brother." At the sight of Chen Fan''s turning back, the speaker clasped his fist again, and his expression of humility made him feel like a spring breeze. Chen Fangen did not know what the so-called Murong family was, so he looked at Ye Wufeng in doubt. I saw the other party at the moment as if in a daze, after a long time pointed to the distance: "the most... The innermost is where the Murong family is." "Well, thank you for your guidance. If you have time, you can visit us." Murong Bo once again worshipped, and then slowly left with all the family members. Ye Wufeng and Jin Yong and others were looking at each other''s back for a long time without taking back their eyes. Chen fan even noticed that even Xia rouge, who has always been cold as ice, has an inexplicable light in his eyes. "So this Murong family was the first place in the last row?" Chen Fan suddenly asked. Since the other party''s house is in the front, it obviously indicates the rank of Murong family. However, when his voice just dropped, ye Wufeng shook his head and said, "no, Murong family is the first place in all previous ranking wars!" This speech, can be regarded as let Chen Fan understand why before seeing Murong Bo, people''s expression is so strange. It turns out that this family is so powerful. "You should be careful if you come across Murong family members later. They are not ordinary. It is said that there are 15 primary forces in the area where our clan is located. The Murong family is infinitely close to the level of intermediate forces. We should not underestimate the details or the power of the family members." Jin Yong sighs and reminds chen fan. Chen fan had a deep understanding of this, because at the time of exchange, chen fan had already found that murongbo''s cultivation had reached the triple heaven of marquis Wu! Judging from his bearing, I''m afraid that he is several times more powerful than Deng Jiuge, who was just promoted. Such an opponent, even if he is not sure to win, shows the strength of the Murong family. After encountering mu Rongbo, everyone was nervous again. Ye Wufeng, in particular, began to explain to Chen Fan in detail the other sects, as well as the seed players of various schools that should be paid attention to. Chen fan will not object to this, but listen to it very seriously. After all, this is a good opportunity to learn about the opponents and the peripheral areas of East Asia. This is the so-called "know yourself and know your enemy", and you will not be defeated in a hundred battles. Chapter 921 Walking on a well-organized bluestone Road, ye Wufeng''s voice clearly poured into Chen Fan''s ears. From time to time, Jin Yong echoed with him, answering all Chen Fan''s doubts. In short, the fifteen forces are different. They are thousands of miles away from each other. There are all Yi Hong Yuan, which is the place of women''s practice. There are also Buddhist temples such as the White Horse Temple. Chen fan even saw someone with a huge coffin on his back. Ye Wufeng told him that he was the person of the corpse driving sect. The ranking of the last ranking battle was in the middle of the river, but his means were extremely strange. In the legend, it specially manipulates the zombies against the enemy, and has the uncanny ability. Along the road, it is a scene of a hundred schools of thought contending, and all kinds of friars competed. There is also the body refining door, which is the focus of Chen Fan''s attention. I saw that all the people of the body refining door were bareback, and their muscles were like a dragon. If you look at them, you can be sure that there is bound to be explosive force in them. Having seen so many masters, chen fan has great expectations in his heart. After all, many of the people he saw this time were not inferior to him in terms of combat power, and even were even more successful. This was the real contest of pride. This is a close match! It is also Chen Fan''s first competition on the stage since he came to dongwaizhou. Take a look at the gap between him and the monks here! In this way, chen fan and others went back to their own house again. Although no one said much, they could see a touch of solemnity in their eyes. After a while, Guo Mingfeng also came back. His face was black and angry. He was obviously angry with the elder Lingyun. After pulling chen fan and others to explain what they need to pay attention to in the first round of competition three days later, Guo Mingfeng announced that everyone would go back to prepare, and then left Chen Fan alone. "Are you confident in the duel after three days?" Guo Mingfeng asked about the first fight in the arena. Originally, this battle did not need much attention. Chen Fan didn''t understand why the other side asked. "But what happened before? Is it related to xuelianzong?" After pondering for a moment, chen fan asked his guess in his heart. Guo Mingfeng''s face changed. Then he took a breath and nodded heavily: "just now, xuelianzong replaced the status of zongmen seed player, arranged Lifeng into the first arena fight, and reached an agreement with Ling yunzong. In your overtime match, the way to fight Lifeng changed from drawing lots to fighting Lifeng!" Guo Mingfeng just stared at Chen Fan''s eyes and said in a deep voice, "since you have seen the wind today, are you confident to win?" "Can I kill him?" Chen Fan''s answer is not what he asked. But this sentence, but instantly let Guo Mingfeng regain confidence. Although he has always been biased against Chen fan, he has to deny that Chen fan has never let people down. What he said from his mouth has never broken his promise once! "Since it''s a contest, it''s inevitable that there will be casualties, but you have to pay attention to methods." Put down such a sentence, Guo Mingfeng turned away, chen fan is looking at the other side''s back, slowly showing a smile. He is too familiar with the way to pay attention to ways and means. He is not playing pig and eating tiger. Chen fan had already seen that if he did not show some strength, he would not have been bothered by this row of qualifying battles. Therefore, the fight against Li Feng was just for him to build up his prestige. Take the opportunity to clear away unnecessary obstacles on the way forward. After all, chen fan is very busy and doesn''t have time to live with a group of little guys! Chapter 922 Three days passed quickly. Early in the morning, chen fan finished the day''s practice, recalled the drunken chirp on the table to the storage bag, and then walked out of his room. At this moment, everyone is ready to go to lingyunzong disciple square under the leadership of Guo Mingfeng. Along the way, all the people of the clan have appeared, gathering into a torrent of hustle and bustle, moving forward together. Chen fan also saw Murong Bo, looked at him from a distance, saw that the other side still maintained a modest posture, nodded to him. Not long ago, the lingyunzong disciple square has arrived, at this moment, the square has gathered many lingyunzong disciples. I think they are all here to watch the excitement. In terms of the number of people, I''m afraid only a small number of lingyunzong''s disciples have come, and most of them are impatient. It seems that they have been forced to come. This competition, which is so important to the primary forces, may not be worth mentioning in the eyes of the disciples of the intermediate forces. After walking through the crowd and coming to the front, the fifteen arena have been built and numbered. In the top position, an elder of lingyunzong, wearing a white robe, sat there. In addition, there were no high-level officials in Lingyun sect. Only some deacons kept order around. "Now that all of you are here, let''s start drawing lots. Who''s going to fight and go to the arena on their own." With the elder''s words, the Deacon Ling yunzong came forward with the box for drawing lots, and all of them drew lots in turn. Because of the large number of people, there are almost five rounds in the arena, represented by a, B, C, and E. Chen Fan''s serial number is B 12, which means that he will compete in the 12th arena of the second round. At that time, there will be drawn the same person who is the B-12 label to fight against Chen fan. This way of drawing lots is clear at a glance, and it is very convenient, but there are a few exceptions. If you are not lucky, it is easy to draw people from your family. But luck has always been a kind of strength, even if really draw, can only bite teeth to continue. After the drawing of lots for all the seven star clan members, Guo Mingfeng''s first thing was to let everyone confirm whether they had drawn their own followers. At the time of the last qualifying battle, the Seven Star sect had two matches in the first round, so they lost so badly in the end. Fortunately, this time, everyone''s luck is very good, and there is no roommate. In this way, the first round of fighting soon began, chen fan''s side only Ye Wufeng participated in the first round. Watching each other go to the challenge arena, chen fan also stood at the bottom to watch. "Dong Dong..." the sound of gongs resounded throughout the hall. At the same time, the first round of the first round of the zongmen qualifying battle was announced to begin. Ye Wufeng is in the No. 8 arena. He has just stepped on it, and a red figure suddenly appears. If it is really a narrow enemy, ye Wufeng''s opponent is the blood refining clan! And it was the sharp nosed monkey who yelled in front of the seven star family house three days ago! "This time there is no front danger. After all, he is young, and his cultivation is a little inferior." Jin Yong held his eight Leng sledgehammer and shook his head and sighed. There was a sense of regret in his voice. Chen fan is the same, sighing Ye Wufeng''s misfortune. However, he knows how much preparation has been made for this qualifying battle. Last night, even the whole person was too excited to sleep. But who could have thought that his luck was so bad that he met a strong enemy in the first round, and his cultivation was one day higher than that of him. Chapter 923 At the beginning of the battle, ye Wufeng fell into the downwind and even had to struggle in the face of fierce attacks. And in the hearts of the people secretly for ye Wufeng pinched a sweat, the figure of the wind appears behind chen fan. "Did you see someone being hanged on the stage? If I remember correctly, he should be your classmate The voice of the Yin test rang out, and Chen Fan of course recognized who was speaking, but he did not answer and did not look back. Li Feng didn''t care, and continued to say: "in overtime, I will kill you with the most fierce means like this." "Are you all so arrogant?" Chen Fan finally countered. "Yeyao always yelled in front of me to kill me, but now you are the same. You don''t know who is in charge of xuelianzong and taught such a group of people who can''t help themselves!" Chen Fan''s eyes simply did not pay attention to the wind behind him, while looking at the fight on the arena, at the same time casually ridiculed. Li Feng didn''t care after hearing the speech. He said confidently: "so, I''ll wait to see your means and see your fighting power. In the end, I''ll see if there is such a strong Kung Fu in your mouth!" "Finally, I''d like to advise you to be careful, otherwise you don''t know how to die!" After that, Li Feng left. From the beginning to the end of the communication, they did not even look at each other. It''s naive for Chen fan to speak hard before leaving the wind. At that time, it''s better to keep yourself at the top and have a good fight. We can only say that the other party is really too arrogant, and even arrogant enough not to put people in the world in the eyes. Chen fan is just the killer of this kind of person! In this way, about half an hour later, ye Wufeng walked out of the arena injured all over. He still lost the battle. "I''m sorry, I can''t beat him after all." When ye Wufeng is in a mess, his clothes are messy and his mouth is stained with blood. He is very depressed. Chen Fan patted him on the shoulder and said, "winning or losing is a common thing in the army. You are still young. There will be plenty of time in the future." The voice falls, chen fan also has no time to pay attention to Ye Wufeng''s state, began to walk toward the No. 12 arena. The second competition will be held soon. Chen fan is looking forward to who his opponent is. "Dong Dong..." the sound of the Gong thought that Chen Fan jumped into the air and jumped onto the No. 12 arena. Meanwhile, there was a little monk in a white cassock. His forehead without hair was dazzling in the sunlight. It''s obviously a Buddhist monk in Baima temple. "I''ve done nothing. I''ve seen the benefactor." As soon as the little monk saw chen fan, he immediately put away his rosary beads, folded his hands and gave him a gift. He is not very tall. He is about half a head shorter than chen fan. His accomplishments are around the second heaven of marquis Wu. "Chen fan, please give me your advice." Learning to do nothing, his hands clasped ten salute, chen fan calmly stretched out a hand, indicating that Wuwei first please. At this moment, the second round of fighting has started in full swing, and the eyes of people watching the battle are attracted by the 15 challenge arena. Therefore, there are not many people paying attention to Chen fan here. In addition to Guo Mingfeng and others, I''m afraid there are only xuelianzong and Buddhism in Baima temple. On the challenge arena, Wuwei got Chen Fan''s reply and nodded with a smile: "so, please be careful, benefactor Chen." Then, Wuwei pinched the rosary beads in his palm and began to chant sutras at this time. But at the same time, chen fan''s face suddenly changed and his spirit was in a trance. Chapter 924 "Elder, is the way of cultivating Buddhism different from ours?" Even before the battle between Chen Fan and Wuwei broke out formally, Xia Yanzhi, who had been silent for a long time, actually raised a question. Guo Mingfeng took a look at her, pondered and said, "there are countless kinds of monks in dongwaizhou. Each family has its own growth. The so-called road is thousands of, and the same goal is achieved by different ways." "There may be some differences in direction, but the essence is the same." Guo Mingfeng raised his hand and pointed to Wuwei: "the martial arts of Buddhism seem to be universal, but in fact they are the most fierce. There are not only Arhats who advocate killing, but also Bodhisattvas who are good at illusions. The young monk who fought against Chen Fan was obviously a Bodhisattva who was good at performing illusions. "Is he good?" Jin Yong is a real man, and his questions are the most superficial. Guo Mingfeng''s eyes showed the color of meditation. After a long time, he said, "the magic of Buddhism is so divine that I dare not infer, but I can be sure of one thing." "What?" Everyone asked in unison. "It''s not good for Chen fan to meet Buddhists in the first round." ... at this moment, chen fan and Guo Mingfeng have the same idea. He had never had a fight with Buddha before, so this Wuwei action made him suffer a dark loss. Now Chen Fan''s eyes, it seems that only Wuwei is left, as well as the rosary beads in his hand. Moreover, with Wuwei chanting, chen fan only felt that there was a Hong Zhong Da Lu exploding in his mind, but he could not even raise the slightest sense of war. This is the most terrifying thing for a monk who is good at fighting. In the face of the enemy, he can''t hold up the butcher''s knife. Isn''t this a lamb to be slaughtered? At the beginning of the battle, chen fan fell into a stalemate, which was a situation that Chen fan had never thought of. In fact, this also has something to do with his lack of preparedness. If he had been prepared in advance, inaction would not have affected Chen Fan''s mind so easily. "Creak... Creak..." with the continuous friction of the posterior teeth, chen fan almost used all his strength to resist the influence of Wuwei''s illusion. "Bang!" Finally, taking advantage of the moment of inaction, chen fan takes out the sword of life and death from the storage bag and runs straight to the other side to attack. But at the same time, inaction also exerts its strongest means. "Put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha..." full of majestic words, chen fan even came up with the idea of conversion. It seems that only shaving his hair and becoming a monk is his only way out. On the other hand, Wuwei recites sutras faster and faster. His whole body has been soaked with sweat, and some of them even drip onto the arena. It is hard for him to perform illusions on Chen fan, but he is still struggling. Chen Fan felt that his influence was getting deeper and deeper. Holding the sword of life and death, he could not help but let go. In silence, a sharp bite on the tip of the tongue, the tingling moment will erode the whole mind, and then Chen Fan no longer hesitates, unexpectedly stabbed his left arm with a sword! Blood spray, chen fan fearless! "Pooh Chen Fan''s behavior let inaction be eaten back, almost at the same time, a big mouth of blood gushed out of his mouth. All of a sudden, the magic that controlled Chen Fan''s mind and spirit faded like a tide, and Wuwei fell on the challenge arena. "Chen... Benefactor Chen, good means, I lost!" With the last sentence, Wuwei fell into a coma, and Ling yunzong''s deacon immediately announced the result of the game. Chen fan is a long breath, dark sigh fluke. If it wasn''t for the last moment that he thought of a way to hurt others and hurt himself first, he was afraid that this time it would be a black dragon. Sure enough, all Buddhist practitioners are not good at stubbornness. Chen Fan sighs in his heart that he must be careful when he meets him next time. Chapter 925 After the battle with Wuwei, Guo Mingfeng was the first to meet him and ask about Chen Fan''s injury. And took out a pill to help him heal. And this time, chen fan still did not take the pill, just put it into the storage bag, said he did not have a big problem. After all, it''s just a skin injury, and it can stop bleeding once the spirit power turns. At this time, the people of Baima temple also stepped onto the arena and helped Wuwei down. Chen Fan noticed that there was a look in his eyes. It was a little monk who looked at him as old as Chen fan. His whole body was more restrained and had a faint sense of fury. Before chen fan had heard Guo Mingfeng introduce, this person is white horse temple seed player Wu Nian. It is also the newly rising Tianjiao, who is said to have never been defeated since his debut! The two sides looked at each other and nodded. Chen fan then returned to the place where he and his party stood and began to watch the game attentively. In the third battle, there were a lot of people from qixingzong. Xia Yanzhi fought a refining body sect member. I can see that the generation of body building is following the line of opening to the outside world. They don''t use any weapons. They just wield a pair of iron fists with amazing power. But Xia Rouge used a row of silver needles to fight, each of which was extremely tricky. With the characteristics of being unable to defend, she won the final victory. In the face of the corpse sect, you don''t have to fight with the corpse sect. Except for the corpse sect, you don''t have to fight. The zombie has the power to open steles and crack stones, and contains corpse poison and magic blessing. It is extremely difficult to grasp. Fortunately, Jin Yong was lucky. He was not very effective against the friars of the corpse driving sect, and seemed to be nervous. After a lot of fighting, he finally won the victory. So far, qixingzong''s record is good, but in the next few games, the situation can be described as a sharp turn. First of all, Muyi, the only one of the Seven Star sect''s accomplishments, has reached the core of Wu Hou''s triple heaven and lost! And the man who defeated him had only double heaven and was a woman! This is what ye Wufeng said before about the friars of Yihong Academy. I saw that they did not use any means. They just looked back and laughed. As if they had been controlled, Muyi automatically jumped out of the challenge arena to admit defeat. Later, when Muyi came to his end, Chen fancai knew that the monk of Yihong Academy was using a very clever enchantment technique. This is a kind of skill that is born out of the traditional magic, especially for women. In general, the stronger the desire, the stronger the influence. Muyi''s defeat was a great blow to the Seven Star sect. After the rest of the war, it was probably because of the tension that they all failed without exception. Finally, only chen fan, Xia Yanzhi and Jin Yong completed the first round of challenge! This result is not even as good as the last qualifying battle. You should know that although the specific rules of the second round of all previous qualifying battles are different, one thing is certain, that is, all of them are group wars. In other words, the more people advance in the challenge arena, the higher the victory rate in the second round. Even the Murong family, which has always been the number one in legend, still maintains the terror record of the total victory in the challenge arena. Therefore, only three promotion situation, Chen fanlai said the pressure is bound to be greater. "Don''t think so much for the time being. Prepare for the fight against Lifeng for a while. I hope you don''t disappoint me!" Guo Mingfeng patted Chen Fan on the shoulder to encourage. At the same time, lingyunzong elder also announced minor changes in the rules of the qualifying war. Chapter 926 Lingyunzong elder''s words are concise and comprehensive. After introducing Chen Fan in public, he shows that the person who fights with him is xuelianzong Lifeng. The two men came to No. 1 challenge arena together, and the battle will begin soon. At this moment, the time is approaching dusk, because there is no other person to fight on the field, so everyone''s eyes are focused on Chen Fan and Li Feng. Naturally, those lingyunzong disciples are fond of saying that they even disdain to watch the war carefully, and they just hold the mentality of completing the task. But the eyes of the other 15 primary forces are very firm. Looking at chen fan and Li Feng, one is the seed player of xuelianzong. Naturally, there is no need to mention the fighting power. Another legend is the seeded player of the Seven Star sect, but this cultivation is a little weak. It''s not even in the realm of marquis Wu. So some of them were thinking about it. We should know that since the history of the war of rank and position, there has never been a precedent for people of marquis Wu to participate in the war. The most important practice is similar to Ye Wufeng. Chen fan, in the eyes of others, is even a junior, or a seeded player? It has to be said that under the preconceived concept, all people pay attention to this matter unconsciously. They want to see what means chen fan has in the end, or he is just fishing for fame. Below, all the Seven Star sect were very nervous. Ye Wufeng is tightening his lips and clenching his fists. He cheers Chen Fan in his heart. And Guo Mingfeng, breathing slowly a few beats, after all, today''s seven star sect, too need a hearty victory to stabilize the morale of the army. Although Chen Fan killed Deng Jiuge with his own hands, it was still after the other party was promoted to the third heaven of marquis Wu. However, there is no doubt that Lifeng''s combat power is no worse than Deng Jiuge. After Deng Jiuge was promoted, he was seriously injured. In addition, his cultivation was not consolidated. No one knows how much combat power Lifeng can play. So at this moment, no one dare to take it lightly. But with the Seven Star Zong side of the tension is different, the blood refining Zong''s person all one face indifferent color. The elder of xuelianzong looked at Guo Mingfeng intentionally or unintentionally, and his face was full of ridicule and sneer. "I thought that after the last failure, you would learn from the bitter experience and teach more powerful disciples in 50 years. I didn''t expect that this time I was so miserable that I found a little doll." The taunt of the elder xuelianzong made Guo Mingfeng clench his fists involuntarily, and his whole body soared. But he knows that he can''t say anything at the moment, everything can only wait until the battle between Chen Fan and Lifeng is over. But if he doesn''t say it, it doesn''t mean that others don''t say it, especially the people of xuelianzong. After hearing the words of their elder elders, they can hear all the sharp and bitter voices. "Sometimes I really can''t understand elder martial brother Lifeng. In the face of a younger generation who can''t reach Marquis Wu, any one of us can kill him "Who says it''s not? How can you kill a chicken with a butcher''s knife?" Hearing all the people''s comments, Xuelian sect''s sharp nosed monkey cheek also said with a smile: "you don''t know. It''s said that Chen Fan came from overseas as a casual practitioner. It can''t be said that there''s no powerful means that we haven''t seen before?" "Ha ha, what kind of strong bullshit means? Go back to Wuhou first and then come back to dongwaizhou to show off! Oh, no, I''m wrong. It seems that you can''t be promoted to Marquis Wu if you''re doing some overseas training. " Accompanied by a sound of ridicule, ye Wufeng and Jin Yong and other people all reached the extreme, and they immediately wanted to go forward to the theory, but at the same time, the sound of the Gong resounded. The battle between Chen Fan and Li Feng has already begun! Chapter 927 On the No. 1 arena, Li Feng gazed at the wound on Chen Fan''s left arm, with a sneer in his eyes. "I thought you didn''t have a high level of cultivation, but you''re not a straw bag. Now it seems that it''s just like that. You can be injured in the face of a little monk. I really regret the chance to fight for you Li Feng''s voice fell, one hand behind his back, pointing to Chen Fan and pointing to him: "come on, don''t say I bully you. Today I''ll show you how I can chop you with one hand." After that, Li Feng stood in place and gave chen fan a chance to take the lead. At this moment, everyone''s eyes are focused on Chen fan, trying to see how he is going to deal with it. In the face of a series of examining eyes, chen fan was awe inspiring, but said with a smile: "are you so confident that you can kill me?" "People who know me well know that I never talk nonsense from the wind!" "Good!" Chen Fan nodded: "how about the battle of life and death? Whether you or I are dead or injured, see if you can really kill me In the face of Chen Fan''s proposal, the wind shook his head. "I agree with the battle of life and death, but I live, you die!" After that, Lifeng disappears from the original place, and the whole body''s blood light suddenly appears. The whole person seems to turn into a blood mist and attack chen fan. This is the family skill of xuelianzong, xuesha palm! At the beginning, chen fan had seen Yao perform this skill overnight, but its power was much worse than Lifeng''s. And in the moment of leaving the wind, people under the stage also expressed their own views. "Chen fanwang of the Seven Star sect is extraordinary. If you give him time to develop, he will be able to take charge of his own affairs in the future. It is a pity that he is too early to take the lead. You know, trees are beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy them! " This remark can be said to be impartial and to the point. After all, it is an indisputable fact that the White Horse Temple fell into the downwind when it did nothing. Chen fan can not easily win over him. How can he surpass the seed player of xuelianzong? At this moment, everyone shared the same idea, but what they didn''t know was that it was the first time for Chen fan to fight against Buddhism. It was understandable that he suffered a secret loss without knowing it. Besides, he has never been good at magic confrontation, and has little other means except mental firmness. Chen fan has always been good at only one. Kill! In the full view of the public, from the wind closer and closer to Chen fan, his body surging strong bloody smell is very pungent. People familiar with xuelianzong all know that the more pungent the smell of blood, the more powerful it is! "Everyone, look, chen fan stood still. I''m afraid it''s not frightening." "It''s no wonder that for a young man who has not reached the level of marquis Wu, it is impossible not to be afraid of elder martial brother Lifeng''s killing moves, unless he is blind!" "This time, the Seven Star sect is afraid to become a bare rod commander. Except for Chen fan, two people enter the second round. I''m afraid they can''t even lift a little wind and waves." At the moment, the monk xuelianzong made no secret of his ridicule on his expression. Ye Wufeng, Jin Yong and others were angry and anxious. Even Guo Mingfeng, who has always been good at Nourishing Qi, is on the verge of breaking out. A pair of tiger eyes tightly stare at the big elder of xuelianzong. The other party seems to enjoy such a state, smiling and chanting, and even blinking at Guo Mingfeng from time to time, a picture that is determined to get. Chapter 928 Smelling the increasingly strong smell of blood on the tip of his nose, chen fan finally made a move in full view of the public. He also learned to leave the wind, carrying a hand behind him, and then a fist to meet the blood evil palm of the wind. He didn''t use martial arts skills, and even the consumption of spiritual power was very small. He fought with the ordinary people in the countryside and hit a punch. Others almost didn''t laugh when they saw the teeth. They sighed that Chen fan would not even be scared to show his martial arts skills. The next moment, everyone''s smile solidified on their faces, they saw, fist and palm collision, the blood mist around the body from the wind once again thick a few minutes. No! Is from the wind, the whole person has turned into blood fog! "What means is this? Did elder martial brother Lifeng show his bloody palm again "Why have I never heard that the blood evil palm can still be used like this?" "You don''t understand. Elder martial brother Lifeng is a strong man that ordinary people can guess. He must have his intention. We can watch the war with peace of mind." With the whispering of the two monks of the blood refining sect, the heart of the Seven Star sect once again hung. At this moment, everyone is waiting for Chen Fan and Lifeng to fight next, but to everyone''s surprise. Chen fan even jumped out of the arena in front of the public. "What''s the matter? It''s a surrender?" With the voice of incomprehension, the Deacon Ling yunzong, who is in charge of serving as the referee, announced in a loud voice: "overtime... Seven Star sect Chen Fan wins!" As soon as the words fell, before the surprise in everyone''s eyes disappeared, a thick blood mist disappeared on the arena, leaving only some pieces of cloth scattered on the ground. From the wind, the whole person disappeared! "What''s the matter? What kind of magic method did you use? Where did elder martial brother Lifeng go?" The first one who couldn''t accept such a fact ran to Chen Fan and roared. Chen Fan looked at each other indifferently, and his voice was calm with infinite coldness: "I''m sorry, Chen has never said any nonsense. He said he would kill whoever he wanted to kill!" "As for your brother Lifeng?" Chen fan has been on the stage of broken pieces of cloth: "he is there!" As soon as this speech was made, the whole audience was in an uproar! It seems that the elder of xuelianzong was held by someone''s throat, and his breath was not even smooth. There are also disciples of xuelianzong, who don''t believe in evil and jump on the arena to check in person. The results are self-evident. Li Feng, which turns into blood mist to attack chen fan, has been blown into a blood mist by Chen fan. How terrifying is it to kill a seed player with just one punch? "Brother Chen, great! Let''s go back and drink Jin Yong was the first one to run out and hugged chen fan and said aloud. At the same time, more people already have a look in their eyes. One punch blows the blood to refine the seed contestant, this kind of combat strength looks at 15, is absolutely the top. But the most important thing is that Chen Fanxiu is not yet a marquis, how can a person be so terrible? Is it hidden cultivation? At this moment, all people unconsciously look at Chen Fanna''s emaciated back. "Collect this intelligence right away. It will be the biggest variable in this year''s ranking battle." The great elders of each sect sent people to collect information at the first time, and he regarded chen fan as an extremely difficult opponent. At this moment, the opposite is the great elder of xuelianzong. I saw his whole face is unbelievable, after all, even if Lifeng can''t win chen fan, he shouldn''t be killed so easily. Where does this make his blood Lian Zong''s face go? "Stop!" Looking at the Seven Star sect disciples who swaggered away, the elder of xuelianzong finally couldn''t suppress the anger in his heart, so he exploded and drank. "Kill my family, shaozong, do you want to leave with such a swagger?" Chapter 929 "Xuelianzong, are you going to make trouble on my Lingyun clan''s territory?" After a deep fried drink, lingyunzong elder, who had been silent, suddenly opened his mouth. The big elder of xuelianzong breathed slowly, and then he bowed down and didn''t dare. Lingyun zonglao was very satisfied with the other side''s reaction, nodded and continued: "the first round of this qualifying battle is officially ended. Tomorrow morning, the second round of confrontation will begin!" After that, the elder of lingyunzong was transformed into a white fog and disappeared. The next moment, he appeared in the hall of zongmen. "I''d like to inform you that the first round of competition is over. I''m here to ask the cashier for Tianyin." After a long time, there was a voice in the shadow of the hall: "elder Lin, do you find any abnormal people?" The person who talks is the leader of Lingyun Zong, who is called Lingyun immortal! As soon as immortal Lingyun said this, elder Lin thought of Chen Fan for the first time, but he had no evidence. He could only shake his head to show that he had not found anything. "So... We can only use the power of Na Tian Yin. I hope we can find the person who killed Daxian at the beginning." "Master, are you sure that the elder was killed by a younger generation? He is in the realm of King Wu. How could he fall down easily?" Faced with elder Lin''s question, immortal Lingyun pondered for a long time and said, "I don''t know exactly. The last message from Daxian is that he was killed by a young man. The young man can kill King Wu with the power of fox demon tail!" "It may be because of the urgency of the situation, the message sent back by Daxian is not complete, so we need to explore it ourselves!" "Tomorrow, you will collect all the 15 disciples'' divine consciousness with the help of Na Tian Yin. After that, you will send someone to analyze them one by one, hoping that the hidden person will have no escape." "But if so, you can''t find out?" Elder Lin still has some meditation. But listen to Lingyun immortal tone has a little impatient. "In the whole area nearby, except for the 15 primary forces, there are only a few middle-level forces and us. If Daxian was killed by someone else, it can''t be said that the other side is coming for the clan, so we should make preparations earlier!" After hearing the speech, Lin finally stopped talking about it. He bowed slightly and held his hands above his head. At the same time, a square, black seal slowly floated to his hand. The seal was surrounded by waves, like the night sky with stars. This is the first treasure of lingyunzong. It has already produced its own magic weapon, Natian seal! It is said that Natian seal claims to be a world in which the four seasons alternate and the sun and the moon rotate. Even if the person who makes use of this treasure can cultivate enough, the inner world can be changed into a different shape. Take Lingyun Zong as an example. If he displays the seal of Na Tian in person, he will be able to absorb the people of the same realm into the seal and hang them in the sky! In the second match of the qualifying battle tomorrow, the idea of immortal Ling Yun is to take a wisp of divine consciousness of all the participants into Natian seal, and start the fight in this way. In the same way, they can also analyze the divine sense of all people and find out who killed sun Daxian on that day! But the real idea of Lingyun immortal is not really to help sun Daxian get revenge, but he is curious about how the man who killed sun Daxian relied on the strength of the Terran to use the demon family''s treasure. If he can find out the secret, will he be able to use the demon clan''s things in the future? Everything is a bureau, a bureau set by Lingyun immortal long ago. It is just because Ling yunzong presided over the row this time, it gives the bureau a natural protective color, which makes everything so reasonable that people can''t find fault. At this moment, chen fan, who is drinking with Ye Wufeng and Jin Yong, does not know that the danger is quietly approaching him. Chapter 930 The next morning, chen fan and his party came to the square again for a second round of confrontation. Chen Fan noticed that after he appeared, he obviously had a lot of attention in his eyes. He looked at him one by one as if he had seen a monster. In fact, after collecting information overnight, all the information about Chen Fan surfaced last night. He crossed the sea from canglan island more than two years ago, and then joined the Seven Star sect. In the clan, from a worthless outer disciple, he killed his fellow disciples and elders in just a few months, and finally became an inner disciple. Looking back on Chen Fan''s actions, it can be said that one by one, chen fan''s chin has been startled, but this is not the most important. What makes people more concerned is that Chen Fan and Deng Jiuge''s feud journey. At the first meeting, chen fan was almost beaten and couldn''t raise his head. If Zhao Wuchen didn''t intervene, chen fan would surely fall. But what happened after that? The first thing Chen Fan did when he came back was to kill Deng Jiuge! What can someone else do in two years? I''m afraid that if you want to improve your cultivation, you will burn high incense, but Chen fan will become impossible! Of all the seeded players present, which one did not study hard from the beginning of his memory, but Chen Fan went from being worthless to a seeded player in two years. Is this really a person who comes from overseas casual training? How can you be more abnormal than the aborigines of the east coast? When did the open sea repair become so rich and abnormal? In the face of people''s strange eyes, chen fan still maintains his indifferent state, in fact... He has been used to such eyes. After a while, Lin came late, and as soon as he appeared, he took out Natian seal. After a brief introduction to the origin of Natian seal, Mr. Lin glanced at the audience. After everyone was quiet, he finally opened his mouth and said, "all the people who took part in the second match will queue up and take a wisp of divine knowledge into Natian seal. The match will start immediately." "May I ask the elder, what are the specific rules?" After hearing the speech, someone immediately asked questions. In short, the specific rules are no rules. After the divine consciousness of all people is absorbed into the seal of heaven, the consciousness of all people will be transmitted to the world in India. There is no different from the real world. All people have to do is kill the enemy and eliminate the opponent at all costs. Of course, it is impossible to really die in Natian seal. After being killed, consciousness will automatically return to the real world. At best, it may only be a little impact on the sea of knowledge. Elder Lin also specially said that there are still dangers in the world of Natian seal. Every once in a while, there will be a wave of animals, which will impact all those who appear in front of them. However, they will not pursue them, but will stop at a specific location. By this way, we can constantly compress the activity position of the people in the center, so as to let all people face each other. Even in the end, the animal tide will spread all over the world, leaving only the most central area for human activities. In this way, even if you don''t want to have a head-on conflict with others. As for the target of those who participated in the war, it was Na Tianyin''s most central small flag in the world. Whoever could get the flag in the end was the final winner. As for the rest of the specific ranking, it is based on the number of opponents eliminated by each clan. In other words, the more people who enter the world of Natian India, the higher the final ranking. This is not good news for the Seven Star sect. After all, there are only three of them. And they were distributed everywhere. It is even possible that we will be eliminated by others before we meet. On the contrary, for the Murong family, which has ten people in the second match, everything seems to be much simpler. Chapter 931 After finishing the specific rules, chen fan and everyone lined up to approach elder Lin, as well as the Na Tian seal held by him. When it was his turn, chen fan found that elder Lin''s face had always been different. At this time, it was too late for him to think about it carefully, so he injected the divine consciousness into the seal of Na Tian. "All of you sit down on the square, and the duel begins!" With the fall of Lin''s old words, chen fan felt an indescribable force of suction and pulling, and then his eyes became black and he lost consciousness. The others, too, fell into a deep coma with their knees crossed. At the same time, old Lin quietly made a backup of all the spirits that had been injected into Natian seal. All of them were absorbed into a jade slips and ordered to be taken away. The author analyzed the people who killed sun Daxian one by one. ... consciousness returned again. The first thing Chen Fan opened his eyes was to firmly stick his back on a huge stone not far away, and then began to look at the world in front of him. I can see that there is an endless plain around, and the appearance is almost the same as the real world, and Chen Fan''s cultivation is not affected at all. But the storage bag was not brought in, so everyone was unarmed. Of course, although this is a plain terrain, but the vision is not so wide after all. There are some boulders or debris everywhere. It is very easy to hide a few people. In other words, it is possible to meet the enemy at any time. Not necessarily in which direction, and not necessarily in what way! Judging the position a little bit, chen fan knows that the place where he is transmitting should belong to the periphery of the world under his feet, and his goal is to move towards the center. Because after a certain period of time, there will be a wave of animals. According to the elder of Lingyun sect, if you can''t avoid it, you may be eliminated directly. After pondering for a moment, chen fan starts to move towards the central area. His speed is not fast. Every time he walks a certain distance, he often finds a shelter to stay for a few minutes and carefully observes the surrounding conditions. At this time, the benefits of being a spirit seeker are obvious. Chen fan can find out any wind and grass movement within hundreds of meters around his body when his mental strength is fully distributed. A hundred meters away, the flying insects flutter their wings, the birds are singing on the lonely twigs, and the rats are passing by in the ground. Everything can''t hide Chen Fan''s perception. This means that at the beginning, chen fan has a wider visual range than ordinary people, and even can ignore the obstruction of the terrain. "Hoo!" A gust of wind in the sky, chen fan hid behind the shelter and looked up. In the blur, a figure was flying. It seems that she is a monk of blood refining sect. Chen Fan''s mouth showed a sneer, and did not act rashly. In this case, choosing to fly is tantamount to exposing yourself to the enemy''s eyelids. Only a good hiding in the dark, is the way to win! "Boom Sure enough, just after the blood refining friar flew over Chen Fan''s head, there was someone attacking him. A huge fist shadow exploded, and a disciple of the body refining sect formally blocked the way of the monk xuelianzong. The two men fight not far from Chen fan. During this period, chen fan has been staying at the same place, not rashly, he just waiting for an opportunity. Elimination of other opponents can get points for themselves, if ultimately can not win the flag in the central area, it can only rely on points to determine the ranking. Therefore, for Chen fan, the integral is not too small. Chapter 932 The battle in front of them is still going on. At this moment, both of them are very tired and even injured. Those who can make it to this point are definitely not good friends. Therefore, apart from the seed players, the gap between them is not big. Chen Fan calculates the time. It has been about three hours since he came to this world. If you look at the status of the two men fighting in the distance, it''s almost time to sigh. Without any hesitation, chen fan immediately flew into the sky. At the same time, he noticed that he was in another direction, and another monk showed his body. With the same attention as him! This monk comes from Lingxi sect and is a sect ranking in the middle and lower reaches. After seeing chen fan, the other party was stunned, but he didn''t expect that someone would go with him. At this time, it was obvious that they could not shrink back at all. The monks of Lingxi sect speeded up their speed in an instant. But he is fast, chen fan is faster than him, and the Lingbo micro step runs to the extreme. The whole person seems to disappear out of thin air. He has already appeared in the body refining door and the blood refining monk. "Bang bang!" Hearing only two muffled sounds, chen fan smashed their heads with one punch. At the same time, he immediately turned around and looked at the monk of Lingxi sect. The other side quickly skips over the body, slowly stays in the air, and his face shows unwilling color. But after all did not choose to act rashly, after a deep look at chen fan, turned to leave! And Chen fan after this battle, finally harvested the first two points! ... Chen Fan and others who are fighting and killing in the world of Natian and India do not know that their actions have already been completely exposed in the eyes of the outside world. I saw a huge bronze mirror, which was reflecting all that happened in the world of naitianyin. Whenever there is a fight or death, the scene of bronze mirror will automatically change to a specific place, never miss any wonderful moment. Even next to the bronze mirror, a huge stone tablet has been erected. On the stone tablet are the names of all the people who participated in the second round of duel, a total of 67 people! The 67 are ranked in real time according to their respective points. Now, chen fan is at the top of the list! It''s just that there are several people in parallel with him. After all, it''s just killing two people. It''s not too difficult. "Look, everyone, the ranking has changed. It''s the young master of Murong''s family. He won three points and got to the first place!" "So is Hongling of Yihong hospital. She also eliminated two people at once!" With the change of the name on the list, the mood of the people around him is extremely high. Even the monk Ling yunzong, who was originally lack of interest, cast a curious look. It is obviously attracted by the current tense and exciting situation. On the other hand, all the people of the Seven Star sect raised their voices and looked at Chen Fan''s name, which had not changed a bit after gaining two points. They were worried. "Elder brother Chen, why didn''t you move your rank? Because his fighting power should not have been so sad in the early days." Ye Wufeng''s anxious voice sounded, obviously has placed all his hope on Chen fan. "Don''t worry!" Guo Mingfeng waved his hand, but he didn''t notice it. His voice was already trembling. "The duel is just at the beginning, and now the points can''t explain anything. There will always be big waves and sands. The more behind, the more serious the contest will be!" "What''s more, after my observation before, as long as you kill the person with points, the harvest will belong to the winner before being killed!" "That is to say!" Guo Mingfeng''s eyes shine again: "until the last moment, the victory or defeat is still unknown!" Chapter 933 After two points, chen fan did not find a chance to shoot. He turned to focus on the road, because a subconscious thought told him that the animal tide was coming! Finally, four hours after arriving here, the first wave of animals appeared! At the beginning, chen fan was hiding in a pile of debris, ready to recover a little strength, but the ground suddenly heard the sound of vibration. Looking back, a black cloud, surrounded by fire, is sweeping! The black cloud was made up entirely of wild cattle, each about a foot in size, taller than the human standing. Their horns were stout and powerful, and could easily penetrate the friars'' chest. Four hooves around the burning flame, even the entire ground ignited, a raging fire all over the sky. The most important thing is that all the rampant giant cattle that have emerged today have reached the level of demon waiting. There are probably tens of thousands of such a large number. Under such circumstances, it is said that Chen fan, even if Guo Mingfeng and other Marquis peaks are positively impacted, they will fall with hatred! Without any hesitation, chen fan started to escape at the first time, even his body shape could not be hidden. You know, today''s situation can be described as very critical, the hesitation between a few breath may lead to be faced with the tide of animals. At the same time, chen fan also noticed that three or four monks appeared in his shelter. Each sect has its own. Now everyone seems to have tacit understanding, simply ignore each other''s figure, one mind to avoid the beast tide. Because as long as they come to certain areas, the fury bull will not continue to chase, but will wait for the arrival of the next wave. However, such an idea is not absolute. In fact, there are still some people who want to take the opportunity to make a fortune. Chen Fan clearly noticed that an ordinary monk of qingshanzong was in front of the seed players of Lingxi school and did not let the other side cross the defense line at all. Even chen fan, seeing this situation, could not help but sigh that the monk from qingshanzong was quick witted. It''s a big business to stop the seed players of other sects as ordinary disciples, even if they exchange their lives for their lives. After all, I won''t really die here, just lose the qualification to continue the competition and be transmitted to the main world. Why not? "Moo..." the roar of a raging giant cow swept thousands of miles. Under Chen Fan''s eyelids, the qingshanzong friars and Lingxi sect seed players died together. This is also the first seed player to lose the election, causing an uproar in the outside world. At the same time, it is more firm. Sometimes, combat power is not the only criterion for judging a monk. Because even if the combat power is high enough, it is impossible to kill the enemy that he cannot defeat. But wisdom is high enough, but it can! It is a good plan to drive away the wolf and swallow the tiger. The pursuit of the beast tide is still continuing. The actions of monk Aoyama seem to open a window in everyone''s heart. Tian Ji raced with the weak. Isn''t this the most true portrayal of today? At this moment, there is only one seed player left on the surface, that is... Chen fan! Although his cultivation has not reached the point where all people attach importance to his cultivation, his combat power has definitely reached. I''m joking, so one punch has broken the blood refining clan from the wind. Even in the seed players of various schools, they may not be able to do it. Thinking of this, immediately there are five people towards chen fan, in addition to the four people we met at the beginning, there are also people who joined later. Even Chen Fan clearly saw that among the people who were close to him, there were sharp nosed monkeys of blood refining sect! Chapter 934 Outside, above the bronze mirror, the five people are going to besiege chen fan. All the actions are exposed in everyone''s eyes. The people of the Seven Star sect all clench their fists and sweat for Chen fan. On the other hand, the blood refining sect, especially in the eyes of the great elder, is full of happy meaning. It''s like revenge is coming! "Guo Mingfeng, this time I see how chen fan can deal with it. As long as he is eliminated, the remaining two people in your clan are just local chicken and dogs. This time, Bi will surely lead the blood refining clan again!" Thinking of this, the elder of xuelianzong was in a better mood. Fall a wind, zongmen can continue to cultivate, but if the face lost, easily can not win back. It should be noted that Chen fan is still young. Maybe he will be able to see him next time. Even blood refining is not a good result. At the same time, people have different ideas. Elder Lin of Lingyun Zonglin looks at Chen Fan''s figure, his brows are locked, and he seems to be thinking. More people are curious, want to see how Chen Fan in the end how to deal with the situation that there are enemies before, and then the tide of animals! "It''s a pity that Chen fan is so strong that he can''t avoid being besieged. If he had been able to endure a little bit before, I would have concluded that he must have been a dark horse in the qualifying battle." "Good! I can only blame the bad luck of the Seven Star sect. It''s not easy to find a generation of peerless Tianjiao in the door, but I have to face such a situation of premature death! " In the sound of judging from all directions, chen fan was surrounded by five people, led by the sharp nosed monkey gills of xuelianzong, in the bronze mirror! Fight, break out! "Chen fan, you will be killed if you do a lot of injustice. Today you will be eliminated by us. What will you say?" The sharp nosed monkey was the first to open his mouth with a broken Gong like voice, and his face was distorted with excitement. Chen fan, however, has killed Li Feng''s existence. If he can be eliminated in his hands, he will not be treated like a hero after he returns to zongmen? Chen Fan took a deep look at the sharp nosed monkey''s cheek, and said with a cool look on his face: "the last words? Chen Mou really has it!" "I hope..." his voice sank into meditation. At the same time, everyone cocked up their ears and wanted to know what Chen Fan was going to say in the end. But at this time, chen fan moved! Suddenly, the whole body''s spiritual power flows violently. Suddenly, he exerts his power to the extreme, and then he has a lightning fast momentum. He is very sharp! "I hope you can practice well after you are eliminated!" Quickly finish a word, chen fan put out his hand for a slap, sharp nosed monkey''s head immediately burst! "What! How dare chen fan come from such circumstances? " Such a bold move immediately shocked everyone. After all, if it was for ordinary people, the first thought at this time should be to run away. Let''s not say whether we can keep all the people after the move, but the beast tide that is approaching in the rear can''t be resisted at all. Obviously, no one can guess Chen Fan''s intention, but this does not mean that they are not shocked. Even after seeing Chen Fan kill the sharp nosed monkey''s cheek, someone immediately said in order to save face: "Chen fan must tear out a gap in the encirclement at the cost of killing one person, so as to escape. It must be like this!" With this person''s words, people looked at the bronze mirror again, but the reality, but once again severely hit everyone''s face! After killing the sharp nosed monkey''s cheek, chen fan did not choose to leave, but stayed and continued to fight! "Is he crazy!" Chapter 935 Facts have proved that Chen fan is not crazy. If he has to say so, he can only be understood as... Crazy! Just after killing the sharp nosed monkey''s gills, the other four immediately launched an attack. All of a sudden, the wave of spiritual power began to sweep across the sky and came from all directions, giving Chen Fan no time to breathe. "Boom!" The huge roar infuriated the rear of the fury giant cattle, a moment, the speed is even more! "Moo!" At this time, chen fan can even clearly feel the gusts of wind surging behind his head, even more burning flames, as if to scorch everything in front of him! But even so, he still did not mean to stop! No one has been able to escape the man he is going to kill! "Go to hell!" After a deep fried drink, chen fan finally found the opportunity to make a move. While the front strength of a monk on the opposite side had been exhausted and the latter force had not yet been born, he just smashed it with a busy fist! "Pooh See the other side of the whole person was smashed, critical moment, chen fan cut another person! At this moment, the outside world has been used to shock, and no one dare to speak. Because they don''t know if Chen fan will hit them in the face next moment. Now all they can do is watch. Guo Mingfeng and ye Wufeng and others clenched their fists, staring at the bronze mirror without blinking, for fear of missing every detail. On the other side, the elder xuelianzong was so angry that his whole body trembled and his facial muscles trembled! Just now, after Chen Fan killed the sharp nosed monkey''s cheek, several other blood refining monks in the world were sent back after being eliminated. But now, only two of his blood refining sect left to fight, even less than the number of Seven Star sect. And according to the point of view, as long as there is no miracle after, then the last place in this row is blood refining! "Boom Chen fan, kill another one! People outside can''t help but burst out a burst of cheers, all for Chen Fan''s courage. It is absolutely extraordinary to be able to analyze calmly in such a situation and complete the anti killing! Such a character, the future achievement is limitless! "Moo!" At this moment, the two monks who were promoted were completely afraid. They did not dare to face Chen Fan any more, but chose to flee directly. After all, all five people were attacked by others and killed three people after a while. Would they not die if they continued to stay? It''s a pity that Chen Fan didn''t give anyone the chance to escape. In a flash, he caught up with him, and then two punches came out, which resulted in two people from the back! At this point, five dares to besiege Chen Fan''s generation were eliminated. With the points obtained by those people before, chen fan got eight points out of thin air this time! Plus the previous two points, with a very high attitude at the top of the table! In contrast, the second place Murong Bo, now only seven points! People see this, all long a breath, dark sigh again and again shocked, finally to end. The beast tide behind him is only ten meters away from Chen fan. Under such circumstances, it is impossible to escape even the peak of marquis Wu. Therefore, chen fan should have reached the end. He is proud to be able to achieve such a proud record! Even Guo Mingfeng nodded secretly, thinking that even if Chen Fan was eliminated this time, the situation would be acceptable. After all, according to today''s points, the final ranking in the middle and lower reaches can basically guarantee. It can be said that Zhao Wuchen''s expectations have been met. A long breath, Guo Mingfeng a hanging heart, finally fell, but saw chen fan at this time also slowly landed on the ground, turned to face the endless tide of animals. Chapter 936 "This son is extraordinary, in the face of the situation of being eliminated can be so calm, seven star Zong found treasure!" From the outside world, one by one, the great elders meditated. After all, no matter who is faced with such a situation, it is inevitable to struggle for a while, but Chen Fan did not, which proves that he separated everything from the ten. This ambition is beyond the reach of ordinary people. At the next moment, the tide of animals was approaching, and everyone seemed to see the scene of Chen fan being smashed, but this scene did not happen! "Bang!" The huge vibration came, all the characters at this moment all opened their eyes, and their faces were full of unbelievable color. Chen fan saw an air wall in front of him. The wall was almost transparent. If it wasn''t for a bull bumping into it and blocking the way, it would be hard to find out. What''s more, why is Chen fan so lucky? When it''s clear that we''re at the end of the road, we''re still in the dark? "It''s against the weather. It''s absolutely against the weather. It hasn''t been eliminated in this situation. Is this still a human being?" At the moment, even if the fierce enemy can only see the distance from the wall, all can not see the air. And just when everyone thought it was luck, the sharp eyed people found something unusual. "No! It''s not luck! " "Look, chen fan is smiling. It''s Zhizhu''s smile. He knew for a long time that the air wall was hidden under his feet." "That''s why he didn''t choose to escape, but stood on the edge of the air wall and turned back to face the raging cattle army!" The exclamation from a young monk caught everyone''s attention. Take a closer look, sure enough to see Chen fan mouth that a touch of light smile. For a moment, people recall that Chen Fan was fighting with people before. He was in a position where there was a hazy light. But at that time, everyone didn''t notice. Now, it was at that time that Chen Fan determined the position of the air wall, so he launched a counterattack without fear! "My God!" All of a sudden, everyone felt creepy! Lin, the elder of lingyunzong, clapped on the handle of his seat, and the whole person stood up fiercely. For the first time, his eyes showed endless shock! What kind of mind and means chen fan had time to pay attention to the situation around him even though there were pursuers in front of him and a wave of animals after him. Is this really human? "He''s a monster, an absolute monster!" "If this son continues to develop, he will surely have a place in the future of East Asia." This is a common idea in all people''s minds today. After all, from the beginning, all that Chen Fan shows is too incredible. He has high combat power and can kill people by leaps and bounds. Moreover, he is also a figure at the level of second killing seed players. He is suspicious and cautious by nature, knows how to endure, and how to use the necessary means when necessary. He is determined to kill and cut down. He is never muddleheaded. He is as wise as a demon, but his mind is firm! One by one, each talent is enough to bring a monk to the top, and all these talents are gathered in one person. Only one thing can be proved! He is a monster! Elder Lin slowly sat down on the chair, tightly pursed his lips, and the whole person fell into meditation. He waved and summoned one of his confidants, lying in the other''s ear and pondering, "is there any result in analyzing the progress of divine consciousness?" "Elder Hui is working overtime for analysis. However, the number of people is too large and the divine sense is a little rare, so it may take more time." Hearing this, elder Lin nodded, then pointed to Chen Fan in the bronze mirror and said, "pay attention to this person. Once the result appears, inform me at the first time!" Chapter 937 Outside, Guo Mingfeng has been completely relieved. At this moment, after experiencing the baptism of the first wave of beasts, chen fan has already completed the task. What needs to be cared about next is where he can go. Heart with infinite expectations to continue to look at the bronze mirror, but at this time, Lin Yi''s hoarse voice sounded. "Elder elder, can you estimate for me where chen fan can go after that?" As soon as he said this, he immediately let all the people around him erect their ears. Obviously, the existence of Chen fan has completely attracted the attention of most people. After pondering for a long time, Guo Mingfeng finally tried to open his mouth: "after the first wave of animal tide, everyone''s range of activities has been greatly compressed." "Therefore, the situation in which the enemy will encounter each other will become more and more frequent, but correspondingly, everyone is not a mediocre. Therefore, the battle of life and death should not appear easily. At most, it is only a trial of touching and dividing each other!" "After all, when we get here, everyone is extremely nervous. If we are not 100% sure that we can win, ordinary people will not fight!" Hearing this, they all nodded unconsciously and sighed that Guo Mingfeng''s words were reasonable. He was indeed a person who had led the Seven Star sect to participate in several ranking wars. Such views were indeed extraordinary. Even ye Wufeng said: "since the probability of meeting the enemy has increased, does it mean that the chance of meeting the same door is also great?" "Yes Guo Mingfeng did not leave the bronze mirror for a moment. If there is anything that surprised Chen Fan in this qualifying battle, it must be Jin Yong and Xia rouge. Even he didn''t expect that they could come here. It seems that this time is the God bless Seven Star sect! In this way, with the conversation from the outside world, the temporary period of peace after a wave of beasts in the world of Natian India has finally arrived. Chen Fan found a hidden corner, recovered for a moment and then continued to drive, but at the same time, he also felt his eyes around him. Slowly stopped, chen fan looked at the southeast direction, and then turned to look at the West. There are people hiding in these two areas, but it seems that we have not come forward yet. It seems that a delicate balance has been reached, and no one dares to be such an early bird. After all, once the strength of which party is completely exposed in the eyes of outsiders, the situation they are waiting for will be attacked by all! Take a deep breath. Seeing the current situation, chen fan gave up his plan to continue to hide his body. He swaggered forward. Although the speed was not very fast, every step was very firm! Because often at this time, a little hesitation will encourage others to destroy their own prestige! Only the real strength, can scare off the wolves around! After a distance, the sky gradually darkened, and a broken Temple appeared in front of Chen fan. Without any hesitation, he went straight into it, and the sound of breaking the sky came faintly in my ear. In the dark, a reflection locked Chen Fan''s neck, but did not attack. At the critical moment, Chen Fanhu''s forward step just avoided the attack. Turn to look at the side of a pillar, snow-white silver needle into inch Xu, needle handle is still shivering. "How come even the same door, all began to fight?" Smiling at the back of a broken Buddha statue, chen fan calmly opened his mouth. At the same time, a cold female voice immediately sounded: "just try it out. If you can''t avoid it, there is no need to worry about the next thing." The speaker is Xia Rouge! Chapter 938 After the broken Buddha statue, the graceful figure appears in front of you. Xia rouge is in a good condition. In addition to the slightly disordered hair, she has not suffered any other injuries. "Did you find the mark I left behind, so you came after it?" Xia Rouge sat on the ground with her knees crossed and looked for a comfortable angle. Chen fan is the same, nodding: "your mark is very secret, ordinary people are very difficult to find." Before, on his way forward, he would find the symbol of the Seven Star sect from time to time, which he hated to be familiar with. Only the friars of the Seven Star sect could use it so vividly. It was in pursuit of that mark that Chen Fan came here. "I have accumulated four points in this period of time. How many points do you have?" Xia Rouge seems to have a look of expectation in her eyes, so she continues to ask. Chen Fan did not give a positive answer, just said: "so, we can almost complete the task." "Click!" Just as his voice fell, a sudden sound came from the outside world. Chen fan and Xia Rouge got ready to stand and walk for the first time, and they chose the most favorable position for attack. At the same time, Jin Yong, holding a sledgehammer in his hand, walked into the broken temple. "Bang!" The sledgehammer was thrown to the ground at will. Jin Yong gave a breath and lay on the ground directly and muttered to himself, "I''m so tired that I''m finally here!" After finishing this sentence, he noticed the shadow of Chen Fan and Xia rouge, and stood up and said, "you two can make me easy to find. I almost can''t see you!" Obviously, Jin Yong is also based on the mark to pursue, but Chen fan saw the other party at the moment, but unconsciously frowned. "Are you hurt?" Jin Yong chin first way: "just escaped the first round of animal tide before, who knows and white horse temple that gang big monk had a face-to-face, I can''t fight, so escaped." "You say... The monks?" Xia Rouge also seems to have found something abnormal, revealing the essence in her eyes. "That''s right. Now there are six of them left. They are all gathered together. They are being led by the seeded players. That person seems to be called Wu Nian." Jin Yong said to himself, did not notice that Chen Fan and Xia Rouge''s face changed wildly! "Jin Yong, have you ever thought that, with six people in Baima temple and seed players leading the team, how can such a configuration make you escape from life?" Xia Rouge''s voice contains a hint of unwillingness, and she will leave when she gets up. At the same time, chen fan took the other side''s arm, spread out his hand and said, "it''s late, they have arrived!" "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!" As soon as Chen Fan''s voice fell, there was a clapping sound outside. However, six young monks in white robes walked into the ruined temple! "Your name is Chen fan, right? I thought you were unusual before, but now it seems that you are not as expected!" The person who spoke was without thought, and his accomplishments reached the realm of Wu Hou''s double heaven. Compared with the inaction that Chen Fan faced before, his temperament has changed dramatically. The whole person is like a sharp sword out of the body. His eyes are sharp as a knife. Instead of being solemn, he has a faint sense of anger at King Kong. After the battle with Wuwei, chen fan once knew about Buddhism and Buddhism. Now when he saw Wu Nian, he was 100% sure that he was practicing Buddhism and arhat! The most important battle inheritance! "Son of a bitch, you several big monks don''t pay attention to, what kind of hero are you tracking behind?" Today''s Jin Yong finally reacted, sighing that he was used, and the whole person was about to explode. Chapter 939 In the face of Jin Yong''s clamor, Wu Nian didn''t care a bit, and his mouth was always smiling with victory. "The so-called war does not detract from deceit. Do you blame me for being too clever if you suffer from it yourself?" Jin Yong still wants to distinguish, but Chen fan holds his arm. At this time, it''s useless to say more. Chen fan knows that he has to come out on his own. First of all, it is certain that war can not be fought. His spiritual strength has been warned. There are other monks hiding around the ruined temple. If they had a fight with the White Horse Temple, they would have become the first birds and were caught by the hunters. Therefore, we can only find other ways to fight the enemy. "Brother Wu Nian wants to come and look for it, and he''s a little tired all the way. Why don''t you ask the hidden brothers to come in and have a drink?" As soon as this statement was made, Wu Nian frowned. Before that speech is Chen Fan''s a trial, aiming at the real thoughts of mindless heart. Sure enough, after hearing this, Wu Nian''s action completely told chen fan. He also noticed the monks hiding in the dark around him, so he had some misgivings. After getting this information, chen fan relaxed a lot and opened his mouth again: "I think brother Wu Nian should understand the situation better than I do. Do you really want to waste time on us and let others take advantage of the profits?" Words, no read pupil shrink, chen fan''s words hit his weakness. If it is not afraid of the people behind him, where will he talk nonsense with Chen fan, it is a direct hand. But even so, the idea of mindlessness was not shaken at all, and he said directly, "there are only three of you and six of us. It''s not difficult to win with thunder." "Even if there are fishermen there, I won''t be sure to plant them!" Chen fan knows that this is no mind in the final resistance, he has been bewitched by himself, and now he is doing everything possible to abandon the psychological hint. Suddenly forward a step, chen fan without warning to release the momentum of the whole body, in an instant, the storm raged in the temple! "Oh? It seems that brother Wu Nian doesn''t believe in Chen''s ability. Tell me what you can do to solve the three of us easily With a blast, the momentum erupted again. The roar came, and the whole ruined temple was destroyed by Chen Fan and turned into powder! At the same time, others thought that it was going to war. Xia Yanzhi and Jin Yong immediately stood on Chen Fan''s side, and the other Buddhist monks in Baima temple were all around Wu Nian. No idea to see the situation, eyes constantly flashing light, whether it is Chen Fan''s bold hand, or violent momentum, make his heart sink. The idea that Yuanben Zhizhu is holding is also dissipating little by little. Perhaps, everything is really like what Chen Fan said. It is not easy to kill them. Let''s not say whether Wu mindless can easily defeat chen fan, even if the two die together, or both lose, who will benefit? Therefore, it must be a duel between injuring the enemy 1000 and losing 800. If you can''t afford to lose, you can''t win! "It seems that this war will not be fought." Wu Nian gave a long breath, his eyes showed a touch of disappointment. "This time I sharpened my knife in the White Horse Temple. I didn''t expect that the Seven Star sect would also be in addition to you. It seems that the world of great struggle has really come!" After hearing the speech, chen fan immediately recovered his momentum and reached a false praise. However, Wu mindless waved his hand and said, "you and I all know whether it''s a fallacy. I don''t want you to be eliminated before the final contest." "Because of you and me, there will be a war!" After that, Wu Nian left with several colleagues behind. A crisis finally disappeared in the tacit understanding of both sides. Chapter 940 The bloodless retreats without any thought. Xia Yanzhi and Jin Yong look at Chen Fan''s eyes with irresistible shock. I thought I was going to hate him, but I didn''t expect chen fan had this skill. Xia rouge is a woman after all. She has a thin skin. She doesn''t know what to say. Jin Yong is different. She gives chen fan a bear hug and laughs: "good brother, I thought this time because I lost everything." Smiling and waving his hand, chen fan turned his head and looked around in the darkness. "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s up to you whether we are neighbors or enemies tonight." After that, he half chair on a pile of rubble, even began to close his eyes to sleep. Such an action is really confusing. After all, there are enemies out there. How can you easily fall asleep? At this moment, there are also people who are hiding in the outside world. They don''t know where Chen Fan''s courage is so great. But if you don''t understand, it proves that you don''t understand. Since you don''t understand, there will be countless possibilities for things to happen. Therefore, all people dare not act rashly. What they don''t know is that Chen fan is not as calm as he seems at the moment. In fact, his mental strength is not lax at all. Even if the person who has closed his eyes can still feel it. To put it bluntly, it''s acting. He''s so good at it. Not long, people see no opportunity, after some communication, choose to leave, and has been sleeping chen fan, eyes Huoran open! He knew that his plan was a success! Hastily summoned Xia Yanzhi and Jin Yong, Chen Fan said with the fastest tone: "time is urgent, I only say it once, you must do it!" "First of all, when we meet the situation, we should not start from the moment when we don''t know the situation." "Once we are found out, it is the time to be besieged!" Hearing this, Xia Rouge nodded and thought it was reasonable. But Jin Yong did not understand the inquiry and asked, "if everyone doesn''t make a move, not all of them can come to the end?" "No! If we are killed by other friars, our own points will become the booty of others, but don''t forget, there are other dangers here "Let''s say the animal tide!" Xia Rouge has grasped the key point of the matter! If you are killed, you will lose points, but if you die of the beast tide, the points will be completely retained and the final ranking will be calculated. Now we keep a strange balance because we don''t want to lose our strength at this time. After all, integral is the most important thing and we must protect it. Therefore, in the future, some people will choose to commit suicide and retain the integral. At the end of the transition period, we don''t need to move on. "So we don''t have no enemies, then?" "I can''t say that." Chen Fan once again retorted: "in the final stage, all forces that want to win the flag and fight for the first place are our enemies!" As soon as he said this, Jin Yong and Xia Rouge took a breath. What does Chen Fan mean by this? He even wanted to take part in the flag fight for the first place in the row! This is absolutely crazy! "No, I don''t agree. We have to fight for two more rounds. We must try our best to keep the points before the final match! when it comes to Rouge in summer. Chen Fan seemed to have guessed that she would have such a remark. He opened his mouth and said, "do you really don''t want to confront Murong''s family and other high-ranking sects?" Chapter 941 Have to say, chen fan a word, then said into two people''s hearts. But who doesn''t want to be honored and respected? The original seven star sect did not have this strength, but now it is different. Although Chen Fan''s fighting power is not necessarily comparable to that of the Murong family, his wisdom is certainly not inferior at all. This is tantamount to giving the Seven Star sect hope and giving them the hope of competing for the first place. In fact, chen fan''s choice is selfish. After all, he didn''t give everything for his family. The reason why he did this was to see the real pride of the east coast, which was what he wanted. As for the ranking battle of the Seven Star sect... To be honest, what does it have to do with him? After all, he has been born with the Seven Star sect to this point, it can be said that benevolence and righteousness. Moreover, Yang Yan Bing Jing has also entered his storage bag. After the qualifying war, he is ready to completely break away from the Seven Star sect. How can he miss this opportunity to see the heroes of the world? Before the face of no thought, chen fan really almost didn''t resist to fight, after all, he has been extremely eager to fight. And they are more eager to fight with people of equal age. Only in this way can he clearly know where his end is, and how much space there is to rise in the future! In the end, under his bewitchment, Xia Rouge temporarily withdrew her ideas, but still said that once she really encountered irreparable danger, she would still die alone in the animal tide. Keep the minimum points. In the sun, the second wave of animals is coming. Chen fan and others did as expected. Instead, they put their focus on the road. Along the way, they saw many friars rush into the animal tide and choose to keep the points in this way. Everything is advancing according to Chen Fan''s ideas. And now, it''s time for a big shuffle. As some people committed suicide and others moved on, the situation began to become clear. After the third wave of beasts, there are only five forces left in Natian India''s world. They are the Seven Star sect represented by Chen fan, the Murong family represented by murongbo, the yihongyuan represented by Hongling, and the Baima Temple represented by Wu Nian. There is also the last one, represented by Li Qingtian! DIANCANG sword school was the third place in the last qualifying battle. It can be said that they entered the final confrontation with Murong family. But the other three forces are somewhat surprising. White Horse Temple ranked seventh in the last ranking battle and the ninth in yihongyuan. The most terrifying thing is the Seven Star sect. Chen fan, who rose like a comet, should take part in the flag capture with the only two people around him! What makes him do this? In the eyes of ordinary people, this is a mantis''s general action. You should know that, in addition to the Seven Star sect, there are five people in Yihong courtyard, which is the least number left by the major forces. Murong family is even more terrible, all ten people present! In such a case, seven star sect only three people, what to take against it? Outside people''s comments on this matter have been boiling, but only Guo Mingfeng chose to remain silent, with a faint sense of expectation in his heart. He is used to Chen Fan''s miracles, and from the beginning of distrust, to today''s incomparable support. Even if Chen Fanzhen failed in the end, he believed that he could make this step and save the face of the Seven Star sect. Even if the results were not ideal, would there be another time? And to think in another way, what if Chen Fansheng? At that time, the Seven Star sect will get unparalleled glory, and will become the No.1 existence of fifteen forces, and in the next 50 years of resource tilt, amazing development. So this time, Guo Mingfeng thinks, can bet! Chapter 942 In the middle of the world, murongbo is sitting on the ground with his family members on the ground to breathe. Around him, all the people from DIANCANG sect, Baima temple and Yihong courtyard, who just arrived, are surrounded by a small flag floating in mid air in the central area. At this moment, no one chooses to act rashly. Although the flag is close at hand, it is obvious that he will be in the target of public criticism if he starts to do it under the siege of wolves. For today''s sake, there is only one thing people can do! Get rid of the other opponents and leave yourself alone! It can be predicted that this will be a protracted and earth shaking war. There are ten Murong family members, seven of DIANCANG sect, and five are left in Baima temple and Yihong courtyard. Get together, a total of four forces, 27 people! These twenty-seven people represent the strongest of the fifteen major forces, and each of them is a young man of great importance. This group of people, regardless of their wisdom or combat effectiveness, will be talked about by countless people and even recorded in the history books! Because no one knows, among these people, in the future, there will be a few powerful people who will climb the top of the mountain! "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s almost time. I think we can start to take the flag?" Li Qingtian of DIANCANG sword school was the first to stand up and say that he looked like a young man in his early twenties, wearing a green shirt and carrying a long sword. A body of cultivation is the only one in the field to beat the Marquis triple heaven generation! It can be said that this time he made great efforts to shake the position of the overlord of the Murong family, so he did not hesitate to speak first. Li Qingtian''s voice just fell, and Hongling of yihongyuan also got up and nodded. She is very beautiful, a rose red skirt, set off the snow-white skin, red lips like blood. And the most exciting is Hongling''s eyes, such as water waves, eyebrows with spring, but also like the night sky, quiet, sacred, let people look at one eye, as if to sink into general, unable to extricate themselves. It has to be said that Hongling can not be described as beautiful or not. Her whole person in that station, is a unique creature! And this kind of person is the best one to practice yihongyuan. He can teach himself without any teacher! Therefore, Hongling is also known as the most gifted person in the history of Yihong hospital. As long as you look at any man or even a woman, you can control the other person''s mind and bow to your own pomegranate skirt! Seeing that Hongling also agreed to Li Qingtian''s proposal, only white horse temple and murongbo did not make a statement. Wu Nian suddenly shook his head and said, "there''s another person who hasn''t appeared. We can wait." This time, the people in the Bureau don''t know who still exists. Therefore, Li Qingtian and Hongling think that only their four forces are left. After no thought to open his mouth, the two men at the same time showed a look of doubt, asked together: "who else has not appeared?" "It''s Chen fan! Chen fan, the Seven Star sect Murong Bo suddenly made a voice, at the same time, he was also the most powerful person in the speech! "I once met Chen Fan once. I know that he will come!" Mindless face full of firmness, it is a kind of face to face their opponents devoutly. And the most surprising thing is that Murong Bo also has such an expression on his face. Is it hard for him to regard chen fan as his opponent? "When a mere seven star sect will make your Murong family look at you differently, Murong Bo, you are so disappointing to me!" Li Qingtian''s eyes showed a sense of disappointment, but at the same time, Murong Bo interposed: "have you been disappointed in the end, you will know that he has arrived!" Chapter 943 Murongbo''s voice dropped, and all the 27 people present turned their heads and looked away. The three figures are approaching at this time. The people standing in the middle are chen fan, Jin Yong and Xia Yanzhi. They are standing on both sides, one left and one right. At this point, the five forces joined forces in the world center, and the battle of seizing the flag broke out immediately! "Are you chen fan?" When Li Qingtian saw the visitor, he was the first to say that at the same time, the three foot green peak on his back was already in his hand. "Compared with this is a friend of the point Cang sword school. Nice to meet you!" Chen Fan bowed his hand, not humble or arrogant, but there was no hint of intimacy in his words. Li Qingtian also did not care, Lang Sheng said to the crowd: "in this case, let''s start!" After that, he was the first to welcome chen fan! At the same time, the five forces in this Na Tian Yin world, it is launched a confrontation! People from the outside world all hold their breath and stare at this battle. Even the friars of Lingyun sect can''t wait to get up. "Boom!" The roar resounded through the earth, and Li Qingtian immediately showed his fighting power as a seed player and a seed player of the point Cang sword school. When the green front sweeps across, there is a Zhang of sword Qi. According to the principle, no one here has weapons of their own, but DIANCANG sword sect is different. Their long swords are tempered by life and nourished by blood every day. They have already dissolved the long sword into the blood. The sword is there, and the sword breaks and dies! Therefore, DIANCANG sword sect has the advantage over others! Today''s Chen fan is just tired of responding to the enemy. Li Qingtian''s combat power is not weaker than him. If he wants to win, he may not be able to do so for some time. Even if Chen Fan wins, what can he do to deal with others? You should know that today is surrounded by wolves, a little careless will lose the game. See his body flash, use Lingbo micro step to avoid Li Qingtian''s attack, and then in the critical moment, drink out! "Xia Rouge Jin Yong, do it!" As soon as they finished speaking, they had already started to move. They followed Chen Fan from left to right. They adjusted their speed to the extreme. They avoided Li Qingtian''s attack and went straight to the nearest nun of Yihong academy! Dragon subduing palm! "Ang!" Closed eyes of the ZuLong suddenly bloom, sound shock thousands of miles away, direct impact in the past! Even before the nun of the Yihong hospital responded, the real person was hit by the Dragon subduing palm, spitting blood, and was about to fall from the air. It''s easy for Chen fan to kill a friar of Marquis erchongtian. However, after the Dragon subduing palm was in her body, the nun of Yihong courtyard didn''t die. She was seriously injured and had no power to fight again! At this time, Jin Yong moved! He left chen fan directly, waving the eight Leng sledgehammer in his hand, and smashed it on the head of the female nun of Yihong courtyard! "Bang!" At the same time, Jin Yong has gained a little points! See this situation, the hearts of some people do not know, so, at this time, why is Chen fan still greedy for some points? Is it just to cut off the opponent''s wings, so that after their own better? In the presence, only murongbo''s eyes were awe stricken, but he did not say so. He just told his friars to stay away from Chen Fan and others. In the outside world, the shock just suppressed in the eyes of elder Lin of lingyunzong reappears. If you look carefully, you can see a touch of fear in his eyes. Fear of Chen fan! Chapter 944 "Boom!" The battle continues! At this moment, all the people have played a real fire, there is no hidden in the fight, all out of their own housekeeping skills. Li Qingtian didn''t care about Chen fan who escaped from his sword. Instead, he met Wu Nian of Baima temple! I saw the light of his sword sweeping in his hand, but he only resisted with a pair of fists. On top of those fists, there was a golden light. When he opened and closed, there was a faint sound of Hong Zhong Da Lu blowing in his ear. Moreover, the mindlessness of fighting with all one''s strength is different from the golden dragon or the three clawed golden dragon that other friars swim around. Around him is the shadow of arhat! It seems that Buddhism and ordinary monks are different, so there are some differences in the way, but basically the difference is not big. A arhat also represents a million kilograms of Juli! On the other side, Li Qingtian has three three claw golden dragons around his body, except that, this time, all the seeded players are like this. Even Mr. Murong is no exception. It seems that the golden dragon with three claws is the dividing point for seed players. "Ha ha ha ha, little brother, it''s good to have a little wine with the girl''s family. Don''t be so indifferent?" On the other side of the battlefield, Hongling is laughing and covering her mouth. She is constantly saying things to bewitch Murong Bo. There are so many kinds of customs and feelings between you and me. In the face of such a soul absorbing and soul stirring technique, Rao is endowed with amazing talent, but it is inevitable that he will be affected by some factors. However, it seems that there is no big obstacle now. He still stands on the upper hand. There is only one thing that Hongling doesn''t understand very well. That is, why does murongbo''s eyes always flow on Chen fan when fighting with herself? "Why does he get the attention of murongbo because he doesn''t dare to fight other seeded players head-on?" Hongling pondered in her heart, but also because of her curiosity, she began to pay attention to Chen fanlai from time to time. Chen fan is still standing with Jin Yong and Xia Yanzhi. Without the threat of the seeded players, the three of them are absolutely invincible in the world. Looking at the battlefield, there is no one in one! This is simply a unilateral massacre, no one can resist Chen Fan''s move. However, what is surprising is that every time Chen fan keeps his hands on something and does not directly take people''s lives. Instead, it is Jin Yong or Xia Yanzhi who is mending the knife. They were surprised. If someone familiar with Chen Fan was present, he would have seen that he had not used many means. In particular, the more powerful and powerful Yiyang finger has never been used! At this time, there are still backers. What are you trying to do? "Pooh A snow-white silver needle deeply stabbed into a white horse temple monk Dan Tian, the other party with regret color, the figure slowly dissipated. At the same time, the outside world represents the stone tablet of the points obtained by the contestants, and the ranking changes again. Now, the top three are all the generation of the Seven Star sect. First Xia Yanzhi, 16 points, Jin Yong, 11 points, chen fan, 10 points! With such points coming to the surface, there were only less than 10 of the five remaining forces in the world, namely, 30 people, except their seed players. Of course, the people killed by Xia Yanzhi and Jin Yong were not only a little points for each person, but also others, which led to such a situation. But in addition to Chen fan, the four seeded players saw that the situation turned out to be like this, and finally a touch of doubt rose in their hearts. "Ladies and gentlemen, we can''t ask the Seven Star sect to act like this. I think we have eliminated them now. How about we continue to fight?" With Li Qingtian''s opening, the scene Su Ran is stagnant, and then everyone''s eyes, all look at Chen Fan''s three people! Chapter 945 The outside world, after seeing the change of points ranking, everyone was shocked and the voice of discussion was endless. The big elders of all sides unconsciously look at Guo Mingfeng, and there is a flash of envy in his eyes. Some people even went straight to Guo Mingfeng and said, "congratulations to the Seven Star sect for getting this Lin disciple. In the future, I''m afraid that the Seven Star sect will become bigger." This said, Guo Mingfeng even in the heart of joy, but also dare not show too much, can only hand salute, even the way dare not. In fact, when he really guessed the calculation in Chen Fan''s mind, the whole person was also shocked. He sighed these clever plans secretly. He was afraid that he wanted to break his head and could not think of it. Now, Guo Mingfeng''s view of Chen fan has undergone earth shaking changes, he can not help but sigh, compared with Zhao Wuchen, he is really more than a little bit worse. At least this eye power of seeing people is beyond the reach of dust. At the top of the table, the elder Lin, sitting upright, continued to be shocked. His face was extremely complicated and he was short of breath. The boy on one side has been following elder Lin for a long time. He has never seen his master show such an attitude. He can''t help but be curious. Finally he says, "master, what did chen fan do? Why did the whole audience be shocked?" Elder Lin looked back at the boy. If he had sat down in the past, the boy would have asked him so rudely that he could not be punished. But today, it is different. He needs to vent his anger. Pointing to the stone tablet on one side, elder Lin said, "look at the current ranking, can there be any abnormality?" The boy frowned and looked at it. He just said, "from the point of view, the Seven Star sect is now at the top of the list, but the first place in the ranking war is not judged according to who can win the flag?" "What about Chen Fan''s need for so many points? After wasting his spiritual power, how can he win the flag?" As soon as he said this, elder Lin shook his head and sighed: "who told you that Chen fan is bound to win the first place? Second place, isn''t it good? " The boy was stunned when he said this. Spin even if understand come over, chen fan''s mind in the end how deep! Ordinary people only say that those who stay in the world at the last moment are all fighting for the first place and the flag. But Chen fan is on the contrary. He is winning points! Now, the Seven Star sect is firmly in the second place, and what was their last ranking? Last place! It can be said that this almost earth shaking gap is due to Chen Fan''s calculation! How can such calculations not frighten or shock people? "But even so, chen fan has now made public anger. Under the siege of the four seeded players, is it not good to spit out all the points previously obtained?" The boy asked himself again. But see Lin elder''s eyes deep looking at the bronze mirror, body a bursts of trembling. "Do you remember why the Seven Star sect, led by Chen fan, was the last to be present?" Elder Lin didn''t give the boy a chance to react. He said to himself, "he''s waiting for the next time. The tide of animals is coming." As soon as he said this, the boy felt his pores burst open, and he was stunned at the spot, and his head was unable to think! No one has noticed that since entering the world of Na Tian Yin, the tide of animals appears once every four to five hours. Everything is traceable. However, in the world of Na Tian Yin, everything is too tense and dangerous. Anyone who has the mind to pay attention to these things will just run away when they encounter the animal tide. But Chen Fan did not, he not only paid attention to it, but also firmly kept it in mind. Before the five party round, he has taken everything into consideration. When he knows that the points are enough, the beast tide will come! It can be said that from the beginning, chen fan entered an invincible position! And all this is the calculation of terrible wisdom! It is for such a person, how can it not make people feel terrible! Chapter 946 Chen fan, Jin Yong and Xia Yanzhi are under siege. Li Qingtian''s words completely pushed chen fan into the opposition of all people, resulting in the current situation. But Chen Fan did not care about this, because all this, long before his expectations! "Boom!" In the rear, the roar of the rampant giant bull came again. Everyone''s eyes were awe inspiring, and they all thought of a possibility! "Stop him!" Hongling opened her mouth with a pair of beautiful eyes. At this moment, she finally lost her calm before! All the people present were not mediocre. I think why Chen Fan arrived late before and why he only killed ordinary monks after that. And at the moment, the tide of animals is so timely, everything is not all out? At this moment, even Murong Bo was shocked. Although he had doubts in his heart at the beginning, he did not think of such a deep level. Now that he understands everything, how can he not be shocked? "Kill!" Li Qingtian is the first to greet Chen Fan with his sword. He is afraid that he will run away. At the same time, something unexpected happened to everyone. Chen Fan didn''t intend to escape at all. Instead, he met Li Qingtian''s sword! One Yang finger! "Whew!" A little cold hole shot out, as well as its tricky angle, locked Li Qingtian''s Dantian. At this moment, there is no doubt that Li Qingtian must die. After all, who could have thought that after fighting for such a long time, chen fan still had his backhand. What a terrible endurance. With Li Qingtian''s temporary retreat, Xia Yanzhi and Jin Yong are finally breathing. They take a deep look at chen fan and turn to meet the tide of animals! "Catch up with them and never let them go so safely!" Hongling once again exclaimed, on the other side and Wu Nian pursued together. But Chen Fan blocked in front of the two people, a flash of golden in the pupil, floating in the air, one man in charge, ten thousand people can not open! "Moo!" It''s just this amazing Kung Fu that Jin Yong and Xia Rouge have been torn and torn by the raging giant cattle, and their divine consciousness has been transmitted back to the outside world! "Elder, I''m lucky to live up to my life!" Xia Rouge consciousness has just returned, her eyes open and salute Guo Mingfeng. At the same time, he looked at the bronze mirror, chen fan that a lonely and proud back. Now, everyone knows Chen Fan''s plan. In order to prevent the earthquake, they still have doubts. "Master, why didn''t Chen Fan escape with the monk of the Seven Star sect? Isn''t his goal achieved?" The boy asked Lin again. The other side pondered for a long time, then said: "before you also noticed that Chen Fan didn''t kill anyone, just injured people, and then let the same door collect points." Taking a deep breath, elder Lin''s voice trembled: "that''s because from the beginning, chen fan didn''t want to go. What he wanted was a fair fight with this group of Tianjiao, a real and real confrontation." "With the same door to harvest points, is the last resort, chen fan must do this for the clan, but his pride, let him disdain with such a hidden act, so stay, face the seed players of each clan!" It''s a trick to kill three birds with one stone. One won the zongmen rank battle, the other had to cut off the opponent''s wings, and the third was... Famous all over the world, rising like a comet! "After this battle, 15 primary forces, chen fan will be the first youth Tianjiao throne, no one can shake within a hundred years!" Elder Lin stroked his beard and muttered to himself! Chapter 947 "Chen fan, you have a deep calculation and a cruel method!" Li Qingtian looks at Chen Fan in the distance, and the whole person grits his teeth and says that he can''t believe that a person who is similar to himself or even younger than him can complete such a deep-seated IQ suppression! Yes, suppression! Even people can''t resist! "You and I are just ants struggling to survive in the crowd. What means can be called impeccable?" Unexpectedly, chen fan did not care about the color, as if he just did a common thing. Today''s plan, after he had talked about Xia Yanzhi''s participation in the capture of the flag, he had already thought that this was the last effort he could make. It can also be regarded as a piece of Yang Yan ice crystal that does not live up to Zhao Wuchen! Now, the plan is over in the eyes of outsiders, but it is not enough for him to know it! The so-called killing three birds with one stone is just a cover. What Chen Fan wants is killing four birds with one stone! "If I were you now, I might not be so calm." Chen Fan suddenly opened his mouth, pointed to the bull behind him and said, "now I''m afraid it''s the last wave of beasts. After this, before taking the flag, none of us can go out." "But if we really kill each other to death, only one of them will be able to win the first place. The rest of us may not get any points!" "Do you want to watch your own power fall to the bottom?" As soon as this speech is said, everyone''s heart is awe inspiring. Chen Fan secretly sighs that this is a complete conspiracy! You should know that there is at least one person around all the five forces except chen fan. And because of the previous calculation, chen fan has become the target of public criticism. After that, the situation must be surrounded and killed. This is an indisputable fact. But Chen Fan''s words are equally important. None of the five major forces can guarantee that they will succeed in winning the flag. Even murongbo, who was originally in charge of Zhizhu, dare not think so. After all, there has been a demon like Chen fan. How about others? Therefore, it is the king''s way to take advantage of the current beast tide to send the monks around and keep a little points on their bodies. In this way, although the ranking will be different, but at least it will not become a point. But if you send away the friars around you, everyone will be on the same starting line as Chen fan, and we are all barefoot commanders. Isn''t it cheap chen fan? You know, from the beginning, chen fan had only two helpers. Under such circumstances, it is enough to see his extraordinary means and combat power. "Mulava, you take the people out first!" In the face of such conspiracy, everyone knows that they must compromise, otherwise they will really become the culprits of their own forces. Murongbo was the first to make up his mind and ordered several monks to leave. When they saw this situation, they all ordered to go down in anger. They knew that the road ahead was a pit of fire, and they had to jump at this time. So far, there are only five seed players left in the five major forces. Chen fan uses the strategy of "ring by ring" to break his weak side. But is that the end? Obviously not! Just as everyone''s attention is focused on the ordinary friars who are ready to leave, chen fan has targeted Li Qingtian. Xiang Zhuang''s sword dance aims at Peigong! The purpose of Chen Fan''s conspiracy is to kill a man first! This is his real, one shot, fourth! Now, five people scuffle, or suffer losses for him, others must want to eliminate him before they continue to fight. But if Chen Fan breaks the deadlock first and turns the situation into a four person balance, it will be truly fair! Chapter 948 At this moment, anyone did not expect that Chen fan would suddenly burst out, as the party Li Qingtian is directly stunned. But in this stupefied God, chen fan is already close! One Yang finger! When Li Qingtian didn''t escape in time, the whole person was hit. However, he is also a seed player of the school of point Cang. Naturally, his reaction ability is not comparable to that of ordinary people. At the critical moment, he avoided his vital points and protected the elixir field, but was pierced through his chest. And such injuries, for a strong Marquis Wu, in fact, is not a big obstacle, at least will not have any impact on the combat effectiveness! This curtain fell in the eyes of the outside world, and the whole audience was in an uproar! Chen Fan''s decision of killing and cutting has refreshed people''s cognition once again! And the most important thing is that all of these are still hidden behind the gloomy plot. Who could have thought that Chen fan still had a conspiracy behind his yangmou? "This son is extraordinary. With time, he will surely become the overlord of the east coast." It can be said that this tour of qualifying war has become a stage for Chen Fan alone, showing his fantastic means incisively and vividly! He rose like a comet, which is the most shining black horse in this grand event! But even so, at the moment, some people are still pondering, shaking their heads and sighing. "It''s really rare that Chen fan had such temperament at a young age, but this cultivation..." once this statement was made, it can be said that it hit the soft spot. Now Chen Fan''s cultivation is his greatest weakness. It should be noted that before the attack Li Qingtian, chen fan occupied the first advantage, but also in the case of the other party unprepared. If it is replaced by Murong Bo, or even without thought, this time Li Qingtian is still dead and eliminated. But it is precisely because Chen Fanxiu is not enough, and now he is only half a step into the realm of marquis, so he failed to kill Li Qingtian, which led to all the previous strategies of no use. Even infuriate Li Qingtian, after Chen fan will thoroughly meet each other''s hysterical revenge! Thinking of this, people can''t help but worry about Chen Fan''s future. After all, for such a long time, in addition to fighting against the wind of blood refining sect, chen fan has never fully demonstrated his own means. But Li Qingtian''s combat power is obviously higher than Lifeng. Under such circumstances, can Chen Fan really win? In the world of Na Tian Yin, Li Qingtian looks down at the pierced wound in his chest. In the eyes of the whole person, anger seems to condense into the essence and become a raging fire burning constantly! "Good! Good! Good After a row of three good words, Li Qingtian almost gnawed his teeth to say it. His eyes were filled with blood, and the three feet green peak in his hand was in full bloom! The sword Qi was rampant in the whole body, and even directly led to the instability of Natian seal''s world, and the ripples began to overflow! "Chen fan, I will not kill you, I will not be a human being!" As if it was a roar from the depths of life, Li Qingtian turned into smoke and stabbed Chen Fan with a sword. In his body, there was endless sword Qi surging, blocking all Chen Fan''s retreat. Seeing this situation, there are six big words in everyone''s mind. Chen fan, there is no doubt that he will be defeated! But in contrast, chen fan did not care about the color, so stay in place, a mouth, spit out a word! "Bang!" "Boom The voice fell, Li Qingtian suddenly burst, instantly turned into powder, completely dissipated in front of his eyes, and then was transmitted to the real world! At the same time, I''m afraid it''s a 100 meter giant dragon blooming from Li Qing''s celestial body! "Ang!" Chapter 949 The sudden scene shocked everyone once again. For a moment, everyone stopped talking, staring at the bronze mirror in front of him, waiting for the moment when Chen Fan answered his doubts. What kind of means, just a word, can kill the seeds of Cang sword school, which is a bit too fantastic. In particular, the big elders of the DIANCANG sword sect were shaking and standing unsteadily. In his impression, Li Qingtian can lose, but he must not lose so obscure! Looking at Li Qingtian, who has just regained consciousness in the real world, he also shakes his head with a deep look on his face. He obviously doesn''t understand how he was defeated. "Chen fan, what means did you use?" In the world of Na Tian Yin, Wu Nian and Hongling opened their mouth for the first time, and at the same time opened the distance between Wu Nian and Chen fan, obviously worried. But Chen Fan shook his head and chuckled: "fluke, just fluke." Having said that, before waiting for no idea, they have a reaction, Murong Bo takes the talk. "If it''s lucky to use compound martial arts, I''m afraid there will be no genius in the world. Brother Chen is too modest!" "Composite martial arts?" As soon as the unfamiliar words are exported, they immediately attract everyone''s meditation. Most young monks don''t understand the origin of this word, but it''s difficult for some of the elders, especially the elders. In other words, this composite martial art is just a concept, which means that two or more completely different martial arts skills are combined to display together, so as to achieve the situation that defense is impossible to prevent and unavoidable. Obviously, what Wang Qiang used before was compound martial arts. Although it seems to be just a Yang finger, at the moment when he moves out, chen fan uses two things with one mind and adds the power of dragon subduing palm into the power of one Yang finger! It seems that Yiyang finger has not achieved positive effect. In fact, chen fan only uses it as a transmission channel. His real purpose is to transmit the Dragon subduing palm to Li Qing celestial body! No matter how high your defense is, how to deal with the attack from inside out? This is the way to win! The concept of compound martial arts is easy to say, but actually it is not so difficult. The first thing to ensure is that the user can at least achieve one mind and two uses, or even more. The second is to be able to cope with any accident by using his own martial arts such as arm waving. We should know that if we use compound martial arts skills, if we are careless, we may lose our spiritual power disorder, and then we will eat back. Therefore, for many years, few people in dongwaizhou can really display them. It is no longer just to be able to use it reluctantly, nor dare to use it easily, for fear of failure. And from today''s Chen fan can easily kill Li Qingtian, compared with him know this way! At the moment, others do not know that Chen fan is also the first time to use compound martial arts skills. Although he has heard of this concept for a long time, he has never had the opportunity to try. Before deciding to start with Li Qingtian, in fact, he has no confidence to succeed. But this does not mean that Chen Fan dare not gamble! He knows that Li Qingtian is the biggest obstacle in his way, so they must have a situation where I don''t have him. Chen Fan never thought that he would be defeated, so Li Qingtian must die! Of course, it is not to say that Chen fan will be invincible now that he has mastered compound martial arts skills. Let alone whether he can perform compound martial arts again, others have seen such means, and they must have been prepared for it, so there is no need to take risks. If it is blocked, is it not worth the loss? What Chen Fan wants is just to kill Li Qingtian and get a fair chance to fight. Now, the goal has been fully achieved! Chapter 950 With Li Qingtian''s death, subtle changes have taken place in the situation. From the beginning, we all face Chen Fan with a common hatred of the enemy, but at the same time, they are cautious. This is what Chen Fan wants to see. He must not let the rest of the people unite. "Ladies and gentlemen, before the five of US fought in a scuffle, one of us would suffer if we started fighting. The one who wanted to come was Chen Mou!" "But now it''s all right. The four of us are just able to fight in pairs. Isn''t it fair?" Chen Fan opened his mouth with a smile, and his expression was calm and strategic. "It''s not as easy as you say." Hongling sent out a sneer: "you schemed all of us, and now you want to exchange a few words for fairness?" "Otherwise?" Chen fan asked: "the three of you besieged and attacked me. Finally, Chen was out of the game. How should the remaining three fight each other? Two against one? Then Chen wanted to ask, who in the end united with whom and who would attack whom?" Words out, instant results! Mu Rongbo''s eyes were the first to show his vigilance. If you don''t count chen fan who can''t see through, murongbo must be the strongest here. Once the three of them join hands to eliminate chen fan, there is no need to think about the rest of the situation. Wunian and Hongling will automatically join together, continue to eliminate murongbo, and then launch a decisive battle. This truth is really placed in front of all people, clear and incomparable. Before they did not care, is subconsciously do not want to think there, but Chen Fan''s words, all this bloody tear in front of the public, let them have to think, not to ponder! This is the cleverness of Chen fan. A few words can be regarded as pulling Murong Bo to his side and letting him be the first to stand up and strongly oppose the siege of three to one! "Brother Chen, Murong has been taught!" With a bitter smile, Murong Bo slowly approached chen fan and chose to stand on the same line with him. After all, both of them will face the siege. The enemy of the enemy is a friend. Seeing this, Wu Nian and Hong Ling know that things are going to happen. Their situation of arming Chen Fan with equipment has collapsed. The rest, then, will have to fight against each other and win with real ability. "Murongbo, our previous battle is not over. Today I will defeat you!" Hongling a Jiao reprimand, meet murongbo launched an attack, at the same time, Wu Nian also stood opposite to Chen fan. "I''m very curious now. If you and I fought head-on in the ruined temple, what would happen?" Wu Nian put his hands together and saluted chen fan. Chen fan also saluted: "the first World War was not carried out that day. Now Chen has exhausted all means to make up for it? I really want to learn how Buddhism practices arhat "Ha ha, good!" No idea to laugh: "no matter how the result today, you chen fan this friend, I don''t want to make it!" The voice fell, and the golden light was swirling on the double fists without reading, and the virtual shadows of the two golden Arhats slowly gathered together. In contrast, chen fan did not display the shadow of his ancestors. After all, he is only a half step Marquis, ZuLong virtual shadow can only maintain for a moment, so this strongest means, naturally to the strongest enemy! "Boom!" Battle begins! All the people in the outside world hold their breath and gaze, and their eyes are constantly turning on the bronze mirror, but more people are looking at the battle between Chen Fan and Wu Nian. After all, they have heard of murongbo''s strength, but Chen Fan seems to have never tried his best from the beginning to the end. In addition to the embarrassment of fighting against the Buddhists of Baima temple, everyone wants to see if Chen fan has made any progress in the end! Chapter 951 "Chen fan, be careful!" After listening to Wu Nian''s explosion, the two Arhats around him and himself shook their fists together. They opened and closed their fists with dazzling golden light. Even Chen Fan did not dare to resist! This has something to do with its own attributes. Buddhism pays more attention to killing and fighting than Luohan Road, and pays attention to straightforwardness and uprightness. Chen fan, however, is in the domineering and domineering, with a nimble and elegant walk. Basically, there are two distinct styles. So the way of fighting is naturally different. Often, a blow without thinking will lead to the collapse of mountains and rivers. Even if the monks in the same realm face it, it will be a situation of explosion and death. But under Chen Fan''s Lingbo micro step, it can easily avoid, on the contrary, chen fan''s attack is also easy to enter the body without thinking. The scene is so stalemate down, but neither of them means to stop. The speed is faster and faster, the attack is stronger and stronger, and the roar is more and more loud! People are dazzled, excited, and have fun. On the other side, the battle between murongbo and Hongling will be more peaceful. While Hongling is attacking and harassing with charming skills, he launches a tricky and fierce attack. However, murongbo is an iron master without any omission. Let you wind and rain, I will not move! Outside, people watching the battle, facing such a level of fighting, naturally want to give their own understanding and discussion, only listen to someone watching chen fan and the figure of mindless murmuring to themselves. "Now it seems that the two men have not used the strongest means. At this moment, they are just trying to test each other. When either side makes the next move, I''m afraid it will be the end of the battle!" "Yes People around him also began to echo: "it is said that there is a Luohan fire palm in Baima temple. Once this palm is put out, the victory or defeat will be known immediately!" Another person looked at murongbo and Hongling and said: "the battle here is very easy to understand. Although Hongling of Yihong academy is talented, she is not a little bit short of Murong Bo. In this war, she will surely lose!" Hearing this, people around him immediately expressed doubts. "Why is this brother so sure?" The person who was asked did not care. He explained to himself: "I visited the Murong family many years ago. Their family is the most aggressive. They always believe that attack is the best defense method." "Now, murongbo has been defending against Hongling, which means he has enough confidence to win, so he doesn''t care about delaying some more time!" "And why?" The doubts of the people around him deepened. "If you take a closer look, Murong Bo is more likely to look at chen fan when he is fighting against Hongling. This shows that he is taking the opportunity to look for Chen Fan''s depth in preparation for a decisive battle later." As soon as this speech was made, the whole audience was in an uproar! If we really consider according to such a statement, does it mean that murongbo has regarded chen fan as an opponent at the same level as himself, otherwise, how could he be so solemn? However, Tianjiao of Murong family is in the same level as Chen fan, a small Seven Star patriarch. How strong is Chen fan? Or how big a treasure the Seven Star sect picked up? At this moment, no one has an answer, but this does not prevent them from contemplating the war! "Bang!" Chen fan and Wu Nian each step back more than ten steps, even the pale face, they are afraid it is not good. But see no thought to give up before that fierce and fast attack, unexpectedly grew a breath, began to accumulate momentum! Everyone saw this and understood one thing. The real winner or loser is coming! Chapter 952 When everyone in the outside world expressed their expectation for the strongest means of Wu Nian, Wu Nian also said solemnly to Chen Fan: "brother Chen, you should be careful. Next, my martial arts skills, you are the most unique skill of Baima temple!" Hearing this, Chen FA''s eyes also showed a sense of expectation. He wanted to see what kind of means wunian could use. Through the previous confrontation, neither of them could do anything about it, so it is obviously not a way to continue like this, wasting spiritual power in vain. So it''s better to gather all the means in one move to see whether he is better at Buddhist cultivation or Chen Fan''s Taoism is superior! "Hoo..." I saw the whole body of Wu Nian, suddenly blowing gusts of wind, the wind howling, vaguely with the meaning of gold and iron. But the most surprising thing is that the gale was hot, mixed with a heat wave, making people feel as if they were in a steamer, very uncomfortable. Chen Fan''s eyes show the meaning of expectation, for the means of mindless has been extremely curious. Then I saw that Wu Nian''s whole body was full of gold, and the two cautious Arhats even slowly merged with Wu Nian. "Drink With a roar, Wu Niang''s upper cassock suddenly burst, revealing the sharp and angular muscle lines inside, as if it contained the explosive power! "Golden arhat, go!" It was another explosion. His body turned into gold at the speed visible to the naked eye. The dazzling light suddenly bloomed, which stung Chen Fan''s eyes. He had never seen such a martial art before. For a moment, he felt a surge of emotion and sighed that this was the confrontation he wanted to fight against! "Hoo!" The wind is even louder. After the whole body has turned into a golden body, two groups of blazing flames are burning in the hands of mindless people. The fire seems to have the power to burn the space, so it strikes at chen fan! It is the most powerful martial arts skill of Baima temple, Luohan flame palm! At this moment, chen fan felt trapped in a sea of fire, and the extremely high temperature almost melted his body. Chen Fan did not dare to have a big idea. Chen fan used a Yang finger in his left hand and a dragon subduing palm in his right hand. He moved to the extreme at his feet, trying to avoid the edge for a while, and then gave a fatal blow. However, what is surprising is that Lingbo micro step is out of order at this time. It seems to have been suppressed by nature and can not run successfully. Chen Fan''s eyes for Lin, he knows, this is no intention to force himself to confront, do not give him any chance to dodge! In this case, chen fan simply did not want to avoid, and even left the defense. Wu Nian''s power is amazing, but his power is appalling. He directly meets the strongest young generation of Baima temple with the most violent attack posture! "Boom!" The Golden Dragon''s two shining palms are meant to appear together! "Click!" The outside world, bronze mirror even seems to be unable to bear such a violent confrontation and was shocked out of the cracks. It can be seen how powerful the power of Chen Fan and Wu mindless is! Now, all the people are too excited to open their eyes. I didn''t expect that the two young monks could bring such a wonderful confrontation! After a long time, the wind listened to the rain, but saw chen fan and Wu Nian both standing in the same place, looking at each other without saying a word. Chen Fan''s mouth was stained with blood and his face was white. On the contrary, Wu Nian is the face as usual, but the corner of the mouth is with a strange smile. After a long time, Wu Niang has a long smile, which is earth shaking, with a faint sense of unwillingness. "This time, I lost. If you and I fight again in the future, I will be ashamed of myself!" After all, Wu Nian''s whole person exploded. In the confrontation with Chen fan, he lost half of the move after all! Chapter 953 After being killed by Chen Fan five years ago, murongbo also completed the battle. He didn''t see what powerful moves he used. He just got close to Hongling and put his palm on the other side''s heavenly cover. Bang, beautiful face accompanied by the head blast, even easy to win! At the same time, the situation has become very clear, belonging to the zongmen battle, the total decisive battle will take place in murongbo and Chen fan! With their own practical actions, they have proved step by step that they are the most powerful young generation among the 15 primary forces. In the end, it is better to know who is better! "Brother Chen, from the first time I saw you, I vaguely thought you were extraordinary." Murong Bo slowly stood opposite chen fan, his face as usual, as if he had not experienced a war. On the contrary, chen fan will be in a lot of confusion, after all, the previous mindlessness has caused him too much threat. In this way, it may be true that murongbo is a little bit bigger than Chen Fanqiang, but it is not the case. It should be noted that during the battle, any small mistake may lead to the end of the matter in an unpredictable direction. And whenever this happens, it depends on the individual''s ability to respond to the crisis. Coincidentally, this is what Chen fan is best at. Is also to support him again and again to make adverse moves, relying on the weak to win the strong! In the face of Murong Bo''s praise, chen fan did not choose a modest way to answer for the first time. Instead, he was full of confidence and said: "when I first saw you, the people around me also highly praised you, and vaguely still had the meaning of worship!" "And now, I''m standing opposite you!" "Good! This is what a young monk should be proud of! " As soon as Chen Fan''s voice fell, some people immediately applauded him. If Chen Fan was still polite and modest at this time, it would be really hypocritical. All the people present, only chen fan has the right to be proud and arrogant! He has subverted the inherent impression of the 15th National Congress of the Communist Party of China by almost his own efforts, pushing the unknown Seven Star sect to the second place, and being able to charge for the first place, is enough to be recorded in history. Frankly speaking, at the same time as Chen Fansheng, it is mu Rongbo, Wu Nian, and the sorrow of Li Qingtian and others. Because in addition to cultivation, no matter what it is, chen fan will be able to trample on any of his peers! This is what he should be domineering! However, mu Rongbo''s sense of success and loss in qualifying war is not so heavy at all. What he wants is to defeat chen fan and prove himself again! "Before, you and I have consumed a lot of spiritual power. I suggest that we all use the strongest means to determine the victory or defeat. This will save us a lot of time. What do you think, brother Chen?" Murong Bo gently pursed his lips to open his mouth, but at the same time he began to slowly build up his momentum. Chen fan does not agree to nod, also ready to use his strongest means. And this is what he specially prepared for murongbo. Before the face of no thought, even if almost failed, he did not display! From this point of view, it is completely worth Murong Bo''s pride! "Woo..." the howling sound of the strong wind resounds through the whole Natian Yin world, and the piercing screams occupy almost everyone''s heart. However, Murong Bo''s body, bursts of blue light overflowing, faintly has the meaning of condensing a hundred Zhang giant. Chapter 954 "Is it that? Is the secret of Murong family coming out today? " After seeing Murong Bo''s wind attribute martial arts skills, people from the outside world immediately heard a lot of exclamations. Their eyes showed a strong sense of fear and a faint expectation! Seeing this situation, I did not know why, and immediately began to ask what kind of means the Murong family did not pass on the secret. Gathered around Guo Mingfeng, Xia Yanzhi, Jin Yong and others are the same. They look at the elder in doubt. Guo Mingfeng was staring at the scene in the bronze mirror without blinking, but at the same time, he did not explain to his disciples. "It''s said that Murong family had been inherited from the ancient god Fengbo in the early years. The martial arts of controlling the wind attribute are like arm wielding, and the power is amazing!" "But what murongbo is doing now, I''m afraid it has reached the level of heaven level skill... Fengboxiao!" When this is said, everyone will take a breath! Heaven level skill, it is said that even if it is a middle-level force, kinetic energy is regarded as the treasure of Zhenzong. How can Murong family have this kind of skill? So how can Chen Fan win? "But the elder, why did not want to display the strongest unique skills with wind attribute before, but no one so many people showed shock?" Ye Wufeng continued to ask. As for this point, it can be understood at a glance after the cultivation is advanced. Although the Luohan flame palm without thought also contains the wind attribute, it is the wind brought by the fire burning, which can not be regarded as a complete wind attribute. Murong Bo''s wind Bo Xiao is different. You should know the heaven level skill. However, it is claimed that it is close to the origin. Naturally, the power exerted by it is not comparable to that of the same skill method. Compared with the Luohan flame palm, it can be described as the difference of a hundred miles. So this time, it''s really hard to say who wins and who loses between Chen Fan and Murong Bo. In this way, the discussion came to an end, but he saw that Murong Bo had almost finished his preparations. Behind him, a giant''s shadow slowly emerged. The giant couldn''t see his face clearly. He looked like an old man. His whole body was hidden under a blue cloak. If you look at it carefully, you will find that murongbo''s hand is slowly imprinting, which is a unique release technique after martial arts reach heaven level. Through various mysterious and inexplicable fingerprints, it releases terrifying power. At the same time, Murong Bo''s virtual shadow behind him is not idle, and it coincides with Murong Bo''s movements, and the power of wind moves at a speed visible to the naked eye. On the other side, chen fan was not idle. He was surrounded by more and more golden lights, and the sound of dragon chanting was blooming in his body! This kind of golden light is not the same as Luohan''s golden body which was used by Wu mindless before. The golden body of Luohan has a solemn meaning of treasure, but Chen fan is full of sharp feeling at the moment. It is the spirit of Gengjin, representing the sharpest breath in the world, and also the breath of ZuLong! "Ang!" A dragon chant blooms, and in front of everyone, the same virtual shadow of a hundred Zhang long dragon appears. This is also the first time that Chen Fan summoned the power of ZuLong who belonged to the half step marquis. Of course, ZuLong still closed his eyes, but his five ferocious claws could not be concealed. "How can this be possible? Chen fan is actually a five clawed Golden Dragon marquis. No wonder he is so difficult to be promoted. Such a qualification is simply a natural choice!" "I didn''t expect that I could really see the golden dragon with five claws in my lifetime. This trip is worth it!" With the discussion again and again, chen fan and murongbo have already finished their preparations, and a confrontation between the strongest young generation is about to start! Chapter 955 "Click!" Just as everyone was waiting for the final showdown between Chen Fan and murongbo, the bronze mirror was finally shattered because it could not bear the violent momentum in the world of Natian Yin. The sudden situation made everyone dumbfounded, and then broke out the unprecedented dissatisfaction. "I said, what''s the matter? I''m seeing the critical moment. Why is the mirror broken?" "Who will win or lose between Chen Fan and murongbo? Repair the mirror quickly. It''s the final showdown!" In a flash, the sound from all directions covered the whole lingyunzong disciple square. Even elder Lin, who had always been calm, got up quickly and ordered people to repair the bronze mirror. But the command voice has just ended, all people center, is still sitting in Chen Fan and Murong Bo there, but there is movement. They opened their eyes at the same time and looked at each other with a smile on their lips. "Why is it still late? The decisive battle is over?" "Oh, thanks to me. I didn''t see the fight between the strongest young generation. Isn''t this a vain trip?" "I said, chen fan, and Murong Bo, who in the end won?" "That''s it. Come on, don''t hang us." In the face of the people''s impatient expression, chen fan and murongbo smile more thick, slowly get up, first to each other''s fist, and then said with one voice: "the last battle, we two... Die together!" "None of us succeeded in winning the flag!" The voice falls, two people look at each other again, laugh export, unspeakable heroic spirit. Ordinary people only pay attention to the difference between victory and defeat, ranking successively, but between Chen Fan and Murong Bo, they are more concerned about whether they can meet a truly convincing opponent, a hearty battle. Obviously, this goal has been achieved. What is the result? This is the reason why heroes cherish heroes. It''s a pity that Chen Fan and mu Rongbo understand that others can''t. After all, most people care more about the specific ranking. "In this case, since no one has succeeded in winning the flag, are we ranked according to the points?" "In this way, the Seven Star sect will be at the top of the list." Seeing that everyone knew the result of the decisive battle, they began to pay attention to the top of the ranking. Elder Lin was the first to get up and announced: "ladies and gentlemen, although our qualifying battle is to determine the first place according to the flag, I''m afraid it doesn''t matter whether I win the flag or not." "Therefore, I suggest that we should both..." elder Lin didn''t say a word, but immediately the famous deacon came forward, grabbed his sleeve and whispered a few words in his ear. All the people saw, the old Lin''s face did not listen to the change, cloudy and sunny, I do not know what is thinking. But when the Deacon finished speaking, the elder Lin pondered for a long time and then changed his words: "my proposal, as a result of the qualifying war, we are in an extra time race." "The five forces that have brought us the best participated in the competition. How about the final champion in the competition between the Seven Star sect and the Murong family?" This speech, chen fan pupil shrinks, keenly aware of the unusual things. Before Lin elder''s words obviously is to say that this row war double champion, seven star Zong and Murong family tied first. But why did a little deacon say a few words and then overturn the old Lin''s idea? What''s going on behind this? Chapter 956 He hastily announced that there would be another overtime match. Elder Lin announced that he would inform the details of the overtime tomorrow, and then he left in a hurry. Anyone with a clear eye can see that something happened behind Lingyun sect. Otherwise, elder Lin would not have changed his mind temporarily, and he would have left without knowing it. In the hall of lingyunzong, elder Lin is bowing down to report something. Master Lingyun is making tea by himself. "In charge of teaching, I really didn''t expect that Chen Fan''s divine sense was so difficult to explore. We spent a lot of effort, but still couldn''t understand it." Elder Lin''s tone was gloomy. Just now, the Deacon leaned in his ear and said the difficulties encountered in analyzing Chen Fan''s divine consciousness. Originally, after elder Lin explained that he focused on Chen fan, all the people paid attention to him. He studied and analyzed almost day and night to find out whether there was any original message from sun Daxian in Chen Fan''s divine consciousness. As long as the wisp of divine consciousness is fully understood, and a little bit more analysis, we can thoroughly study the whole human breath and even personality. Through this, we can also know whether Chen Fan was the one who killed sun Daxian in the first place. But who knows, chen fan''s divine consciousness is extremely stubborn, and even has the intention of resistance. This kind of resistance is beyond my control. It is just that the divine consciousness itself has the property of not yielding. Therefore, the analysis work has encountered difficulties. Hearing this, immortal Lingyun poured tea in the air and said after a long time, "are you sure that person must be chen fan as you said?" "I don''t know for sure, but if I look at the ranking battle, which younger generation has the strongest ability and the deepest hiding, it must be chen fan!" It can be seen that Mr. Lin has a high evaluation of Chen fan, but at this time, the effect of high evaluation is not positive. Lingyun real man closed his eyes and his fingers kept beating on the table, making a rhythmic sound. He was obviously in thinking. "If that''s the case, why don''t we change the way and let the person stand up by himself? No matter whether he is Chen fan or not, he just needs to test it. " "Trial?" Elder Lin has doubts in his voice. Then, Lingyun immortal gave him a jade slip, on which a place was recorded. "Just a few days ago, my cable people reported that they found a new hiding place of the fox people. This matter has high credibility. Don''t you say that you want to arrange people to have an extra time race. It''s better to take the head of the fox clan as the evaluation standard. Whoever kills more people of the fox clan will win!" It has to be said that immortal Lingyun is really a crafty man. As soon as his words were spoken, elder Lin understood his meaning. First of all, sun Daxian was killed by people using the most precious treasure of the fox nationality. It is obviously impossible to say that the relationship between that person and the fox clan is not good. In this way, in lingyunzong''s side, no matter whether sun Daxian''s generation is Chen fan or not, as long as the news that the fox''s head is used as bait is released, the truth will naturally come to the surface. At that time, how can we have these worries? "But master, what if that person deliberately conceals his identity and also sneaks around in the crowd to kill the fox tribe? We have not given up the great opportunity in vain?" Lingyun immortal smilingly drank a cup of tea and said: "if it''s really like that, we don''t have the same hand to control all people''s divinity. It''s a big deal to hold people back. It''s time to analyze it!" "I don''t believe that with the strength of Lingyun sect, I can''t find such a small generation hidden in the shadow!" Chapter 957 The next day, Mr. Lin announced in public the details of the overtime and said he would start on the road tonight. The contestants are still the last five forces to compete in the world of Natian India. Of course, Baima temple, yihongyuan and diancangjian sect are just running with each other. The final winner still has to compete with Murong family in qixingzong. However, with the status of lingyunzong, naturally, it would not let the other three run in vain. Therefore, it also offered favorable conditions that people could not refuse. This is elder Lin''s way to prepare for unexpected needs. After all, the man who killed sun Daxian by Wanyi is not chen fan, but will certainly appear among the five forces. What he wants is all suspicious people, and none of them can escape! At this moment, chen fan is stupefied to stand in the same place, the eyes that elder Lin looked at before he left. There was a bad intuition in him. This time, I''m afraid there will be an accident! After all, everything is too coincidental, but when he was in lingyunzong, overtime was to kill the fox clan. Sun Daxian died in his own hands and used the demon tail. With Chen Fan''s sharpness, it would be abnormal if he didn''t find anything more. Therefore, he had a myriad of thoughts in his mind. "What''s wrong with brother Chen? Isn''t it a small demon tribe? There''s nothing to worry about. " Jin Yong patted Chen Fan on the shoulder and said that he thought chen fan had never seen a demon family before, so he comforted him. Chen Fan nods to the other side, turns to leave, and meets Guo Mingfeng''s steps. In his heart, there is one last question. Only when this question is solved can we really see through everything. "What''s the matter?" Today''s Guo Mingfeng can be said to Chen Fan incomparably respected, every time we meet, chen fan, after all, relying on his own strength, life has reversed the embarrassing situation of the Seven Star sect for hundreds of years. If such a disciple becomes a shaozong of the Seven Star sect, why worry about the future? Chen fan can see Guo Mingfeng''s change of outlook on himself, but now is not the time to contact feelings, chen fan has important matters to discuss. "Elder, can you take a step to speak?" Seeing the solemnity of Chen Fan''s face, Guo Mingfeng put away his smiling face, and they came to a corner with no one. But listen to Guo Mingfeng said: "what do you have to say directly, now that you have done so much for zongmen, zongmen will not forget you." "Thank you for your love Chen Fan bowed his fist and then introduced the topic to the right track: "I am very curious about the Na Tian Yin. I want to ask why it can absorb human consciousness into the inner world by absorbing the spirit?" Guo Mingfeng also knew little about this. It just showed that the spirit of a monk was born with his own breath and some special connection. It was not difficult to absorb consciousness into the magic weapon through a wisp of spirit. "Is there any possibility that I have recorded a person''s breath before, but I have not seen his true appearance, and as long as I get the spirit of that person, I can confirm each other?" Chen Fan''s words let Guo Mingfeng more and more ponder, he wants to see what from that pair of firm eyes, but is very sorry, nothing can be found. "In theory, it is. However, it is too time-consuming to achieve this. In terms of personal ability, it is not worth the loss. " "What if one side chooses to do this?" For example, chen fan immediately asked the intermediate forces This speech, Guo Mingfeng whole person breath a stagnation. Chapter 958 "Chen fan, what do you want to say?" Guo Mingfeng''s tone already has a touch of fear. As a human spirit who has lived for hundreds of years, it is not easy for him. Besides, as a monk, every word and deed is worth pondering. Chen fan is more outstanding in all kinds of fields. How can he be aimless? "Chen fan is just curious. Don''t worry about it. My doubts have been eliminated. I''m leaving to prepare for overtime." After that, chen fan turned around and left, and did not continue to talk with Guo Mingfeng. And the other side is standing upright in place, seems to be still recalling the words and deeds of Chen Fan before. After returning to his room, chen fan closed the door for the first time and took a few breaths. Through the previous conversation with Guo Mingfeng, chen fan has fully understood his situation! Compared with the time when sun Daxian was killed at the beginning, the means was not very straightforward and fierce, so that the other side sent back the message to zongmen. It''s just that Ling yunzong didn''t know his appearance and identity. He probably thought he was a junior of a junior force. It happened that this time the battle of ranking was held in lingyunzong, so I came up with such a move to build a plank road in the open and to cover the storehouse secretly! After a few words, Chen FA has already outlined the whole story of the incident. However, he does not know why Ling yunzong is not sure that he is the one who killed sun Daxian. On the contrary, he has produced such a single moth as the fox extra time race. Of course, he is not to blame. After all, chen fan does not know what is special about his spirit. In fact, now these things are too late to consider, chen fan only need to know that he may be in danger at any time! But at this moment, he is in the territory of lingyunzong, once his identity is exposed, there is only one solution! There is no doubt that you will die! This time, he will not have any room to turn around. After all, the middle-level forces, which contain terror and dignity, are beyond his imagination! Therefore, it seems that there is only one way for Chen fan to survive. That''s escape! From then on, he ran away from the sky when he was at a high speed. Thinking of this, chen fan has already begun to prepare to make plans to escape. But the plan had just begun, and he thought of another thing. Ling yunzong, with the fox clan as the guide, obviously wanted to lead him to show up automatically. If this is the case, the hiding place of the fox clan''s heart is obviously true! At the moment, Chen fanruo is running away, and Ling yunzong can''t let go of the fox clan. What he is waiting for seems to be the end of extermination. Chen fan also understands this matter, but he asks himself, can he really leave this matter at ease and leave everything behind? All these things, after all, are due to him! Although sun Daxian was killed for the sake of the continuation of the fox tribe, he killed the man after all, and the key point is undeniable. In other words, he will fight for his life in his own hands? Think of Hu Dingqiu, think of Ali, think of rouer. The vivid faces, as well as the quiet and indifferent life of the fox people, are indifferent to the world. Chen Fan''s heart is in disorder... in his lifetime, he was baffled by a choice for the first time. On the one hand, he fled and the fox clan was destroyed. On the other hand, he and the Fox family disappeared in the world. This seemingly simple choice, but Chen fan can not start. Because he knew that if he escaped this time, he would never be able to look up. This time, he let his friend die without doing anything. What about the next time? What about the next time? Chapter 959 It is night, a round of bright moon hanging in the sky, twinkling all around. The cool wind is blowing around, and the sound of insects and birds rings in my ears. The world seems to have fallen asleep, but there are still bright lights at the gate of lingyunzong mountain. "Ladies and gentlemen, this time, I will go to the fox habitat with you. At the same time, there are people in Lingyun clan to protect everyone''s safety!" Old Lin glanced at the whole scene and deliberately stayed on Chen Fan for a moment. After seeing that there was no abnormality in Chen Fan''s face, he took back his eyes. "Remember, there is no common ground between the human race and the demon clan. If you kill more demon clan today, you will be famous and famous. I Lingyun clan will not treat you badly!" Elder Lin was obviously familiar with the way of speaking. In a few words, he aroused the enthusiasm of the whole audience, and everyone was eager to try. Chen Fan looked into the distance, all of them had the same expression, with bloodthirsty in his eyes. Chen fan would not be surprised if such an expression happened to the friars who had personally experienced the war between the Terran and the demon clan. But now, he is surrounded by a group of young people. Based on hearsay, he believes that the demon clan is extremely vicious. Is it too far fetched to say that the monk of dongwaizhou will not die? A silent sigh, faint breathing sound keenly reached Guo Mingfeng''s ears, only to see the other party''s eyes flashing light, lips slightly trembling. "Well, let''s go! The fox hiding place is not far away from here. If we speed up, we can get there before dawn After that, Lin Changlao''s sleeve waved, and two large flying spirit boats flew out of the sky. Seven star clan and other five forces, such as a cadre called a boat, and elder Lin took a hundred deacons of ah Ling yunzong on another ship. As for the other forces participating in the qualifying war, they left early in the afternoon because they had nothing to do with them. In this way, the boat slowly lifted into the air, like an arrow from the bow, heading for the destination. Chen Fan''s eyes have always stayed on the team of Ling yunzong. The first one, elder Lin, was in yichongtian of King Wu, while the other 100 deacons were in the realm of marquis Wu. It''s a fantastic lineup. Taking these friars out to protect chen fan, I''m afraid they will not believe it. It is obvious that Ling yunzong has another plan, and it is likely to take the opportunity to wipe out the fox tribe. Among the crowd, there was another person who attracted Chen Fan''s attention. The man was covered in a black robe and could not see his face clearly. He was not tall. He was about half a head shorter than Lin. Before that, the black robed man had been standing at the bottom of the team, without any sense of existence, and even his accomplishments fluctuated. He was just like an ordinary person. But in this case, will an ordinary person join the team? "Why didn''t you run away before?" While Chen Fan was observing the friars of Lingyun sect, Guo Mingfeng suddenly came to his back and said. When Chen Fan heard the speech, he looked back at the other party quietly and said with a smile, "what''s the meaning of the elder''s words? Why should I escape?" "I don''t have to hide in front of me. I know it." Guo Mingfeng paid attention to the people around him and then opened his mouth again: "now you still have a chance to leave. You can''t fight lingyunzong." Seeing Guo Mingfeng''s expression, chen fan knew that the other party was really worried about himself. He sighed that his trip to the Seven Star sect was not in vain. At least, at this time, there were people who were really worried about him. But even so, he said that. Looking at Guo Mingfeng''s eyes, he solemnly said, "I, why should I escape?" Chapter 960 In the morning, after Chen fan asked Guo Mingfeng the questions about those clouds and mountains, Guo Mingfeng thought for a long time. He is not stupid. He catches the key to the matter quickly. It is said that sun Daxian, the great elder of Lingyun sect, was killed while chasing down the demon clan. When calculating the time, when sun Daxian died, Chen Fan Gang was good at training. In this way, all logic is connected. Although Guo Mingfeng doesn''t understand how Chen Fan killed the king of Wu, there is bound to be a secret inside. Frankly speaking, Guo Mingfeng really didn''t want to care about this matter at the beginning. Although lingyunzong is a well deserved giant for the Seven Star sect, it is impossible for him to be angry because of a small disciple. No one believed that the Seven Star sect had the ability to teach young disciples who could kill King Wu. Even if they have the ability, they don''t have the courage. Therefore, as long as Guo Mingfeng has been pretending to be deaf and dumb, even if Chen fan is finally caught as evidence, as long as he hands over the person happily, there will be no matter of the Seven Star sect. I''m afraid this is the best choice, but Guo Mingfeng pondered over the past and the future, or held some should not. After all, Chen fancai has just made such a contribution to zongmen. Guo Mingfeng is such a person, easily won''t recognize who, and once recognized, must be sincere! So he would say something to remind chen fan at this time, but he didn''t expect chen fan to be so stubborn that he didn''t escape at this time. "What are you waiting for? Don''t you see that Ling yunzong has sharpened his sword now? You have no way to retreat. Even if you come back to the sect, the master will not hesitate to hand you over!" Guo Mingfeng''s tone is tinged with anger. He can''t understand why chen fan is so stubborn. What is more important than your own life? Is the young monk for face? Chen Fan sees Guo Mingfeng''s reaction, the heart is still very warm, frankly speaking, the two people''s contact time is not long, Guo Mingfeng also has no obligation to advise. It''s not easy to even report on the spot. But unfortunately, no one is the same. "Great elder, chen fan, thank you for reminding me. If I can survive this time, I will repay you in the future." What Chen fan has said is obvious. He, still not ready to retreat! "Confused!" Guo Mingfeng''s face was angry, as if to see a piece of jade about to be broken. Chen fan can''t bear Guo Mingfeng''s disappointment and starts to explain himself. "I''ve always valued my life more than anyone else. Believe me, I never want to die again." "But I chen fan is such a person. Although I take life and death seriously, there are more important things in this world than life and death." "The fox clan is kind to me, and today''s affairs are also caused by me, so I chen fan, I can''t leave this matter alone!" "Even if I never look back, even if I will eventually fall under the power of confrontation, I chen fan, no regrets!" "I don''t have anything else, but for the sake of life and death, I''m willing to sprinkle a cavity of warm blood, but with the head on the neck!" After a few words, it is a complete expression of Chen Fan''s insistence in the heart. Perhaps some people will say that he is stupid, leaving green hills, not afraid of no firewood burning, perhaps some people say that he is spirited, do not know how to step back, vast sea and sky! But in Chen Fan''s dictionary, he never said that although he could keep the green hills, he could not cut off the firewood of the fox tribe. Even if he is going to die, then he will die on the way of charging. With three feet of green peak, he will be unyielding in his life. With boundless blood, he will be immortal forever! Chapter 961 "Brother Chen, we''re almost there." Ye Wufeng suddenly came to Chen Fan and pointed to a large continuous mountain in front of him and said, "I heard that the name is Mangdang Mountain. The mountains are continuous. It is said that the fox people are hidden in it." Chen Fan''s sight is accompanied by Ye Wufeng''s words, and he can only see around Mangdangshan mountain, which is covered by thick fog. And this thick fog, is to rely on the demon tail to show! "Wufeng, have you ever had a grudge with the demon clan?" Looking at the people around him, chen fan asked quietly. Ye Wufeng was obviously stunned. His eyes showed a puzzled color and said: "I have never seen the demon family of Huaxing. Naturally, there is no deep hatred." "Then why do I feel a touch of excitement in your eyes now?" Ye Wufeng was asked by Chen fan, why is he excited? After pondering for a long time, he did not have an answer. He could only evade: "the demon clan and our people are the enemies of life and death. Our friars naturally want to kill one after another. This is also to leave happiness for our descendants, isn''t it?" It has to be said that Chen Fan''s mood has been at the bottom of the valley when he hears such an answer. People are blind and like to drift with the tide, but if they can''t think seriously, it will be too sad. If ye Wufeng said this when he had not experienced the war between the Terrans and the demons in ancient times, even Chen Fan felt that there was nothing to blame. But now, the demon clan is declining day by day, and even can only hide in the wild mountains in the wilderness and survive for a long time. At this time, the behavior of the Terrans is no longer the simple reason to protect the pure land of their own survival. They just want to satisfy their own desire to kill, or something deeper secret. In short, this is a war of extermination! Heavily patted Ye Wufeng''s shoulder, Chen Fan said such a sentence with great care. "I hope one day you can really understand whether what you have to do is your own choice or just brainwashed after hearsay." "Our friars do things according to their wishes, and idealism is supreme. But don''t let people with a heart control our hearts." After that, chen fan stopped talking and went straight to the front of the boat. At this moment, he had already summoned Hu Dingqiu and told him that the Terran army had fallen down and asked him to lead his people to leave. It is just that all of this is too sudden. It is impossible to evacuate completely. Therefore, pregnant women and children, as well as the elderly, must be evacuated first. The real youth and the people with the power of World War I will all stay here and delay as much as possible. This time, chen fan will fight with the fox clan side by side! All because of him, since there is no end, then by his own hand end! "Boom The boat began to land slowly, and Mangdang Mountain was close at hand. At the same time, the dense fog in the mountain slowly dissipated, and Hu Dingqiu was taking his people to sleep here! Beside him, a Li and more than 500 young people stood quietly. After a long time without seeing him, Ali seemed to have matured a lot. His face was no longer green, but steadfast. In addition, the fox tribe has another 500 young people who are responsible for escorting the old and the weak to escape. Now I''m afraid it has left the range of Mangdang Mountain. The next thing chen fan needs to do is to delay time at all costs! "Whew!" The sound of breaking the sky came suddenly. On the flying boat, everyone was surprised why their secret action would be detected by the fox people. Chen Fan gave an answer to everyone with his practical action! "Chen fan, what are you going to do?" The corner of the old Lin mouth inexplicably released a smile, and everything did not come out of his expectation. Chen Fan was the one who killed sun Daxian and betrayed the people! "Ling yunzong, you have a mind to play this big game of chess for Chen." "This time, I fight for the fox clan!" "I am Chen fan! You are going to find out who will kill sun Daxian! " Chapter 962 "What, brother Chen, chen fan, how could he be so?" "Big elder, what''s going on? Why did brother Chen betray the Terran? Why did he stay with the fox clan?" As soon as Chen Fan''s voice fell, countless people''s comments immediately rang out, and the originally tense environment was immediately submerged by the noise. "Everyone listen to orders. Two years ago, the elder of our clan once led people to hunt down the remaining evils of the fox clan, but they were killed by an unknown younger generation who used the most precious treasure of the demon clan. Before dying, the elder sent back a trace of breath, pointing out the direction for us." "But today, everything has been determined. In those years, he was a traitor to our generation, chen fan. He was the scum of the human race!" After Lin finished speaking, he set the tone of the matter. In addition to Ling yunzong''s deacon team, Yihong courtyard and DIANCANG sword sect immediately expressed their positions. "If you collude with the demon clan, everyone will be killed. Seven Star sect, how can you explain it?" For a moment, everyone looked at Guo Mingfeng and waited for the reply. After all, the matter is in the Seven Star sect. Chen Fan betrayed the Terran family. Naturally, the clan should give a statement. Even if this matter is not handled properly, it may involve the clan. Guo Mingfeng took a deep look at chen fan, gritted his teeth and said, "Chen fan is a man who is very secretive. I don''t know anything about his betrayal of the people. Today, I announce that Chen fan will be expelled from the Seven Star sect. From then on, life and death will be ignored! " " the story of Chen fan has nothing to do with my family! " This speech, ye Wufeng and Jin Yong immediately want to stop, but Guo Mingfeng stopped with his eyes. He opened his mouth again and said: "today''s matter, we don''t know, since Lingyun Zong had already planned, in order not to drop the population''s tongue, the Seven Star sect will not take action!" It is obvious that Chen fan has nothing to do with qixingzong. You can kill if you want, but I won''t do it! This is the last thing Guo Mingfeng can do for Chen fan. That''s all. This is also the person who leads the team today. If Zhao Wuchen was replaced, he would be the first to kill chen fan, so as to curry favor with lingyunzong! After all, in the eyes of anyone, chen fan has no way to retreat, waiting for him, only death! "I also decided not to participate in this matter, so I''m leaving!" Wu Nian of Baima temple, after discussing with the elder of the temple, said he was leaving immediately. Wu Nian took a deep look at chen fan and saluted with his hands together. At the same time, Murong Bo also spoke. "You cheated all of us in the private affairs of lingyunzong. The Murong family of a certain day must discuss this matter. Others are afraid of you, but I am afraid of Murong family. Goodbye!" Having said that, murongbo is not afraid of anyone''s eyes, and Chen fan is far away from each other. "I admire you very much. If you don''t die, come to Murong''s house to find me!" The Murong family also left. In this way, the situation has become very clear. Elder Lin led the Deacon team of lingyunzong, a monk in black robe, together with Yihong courtyard and DIANCANG sword sect, to fight against the huzu youth led by Chen Fan and Hu Dingqiu. In terms of the number of people, there are less than 200 people in lingyunzong''s side, but there are more than 500 fox people. But the specific accomplishments are too different. There are even many young and strong fox people, whose cultivation has just reached the realm of demons, and they are just transforming themselves. In contrast, the higher the sentence. Chen fan had expected the current situation, so he was more than not surprised. He took a look at Hu Dingqiu and Ali, and looked at elder Lin again. "You all say that I am a scum of the human race. I would like to ask you, what have I done to become a scum?" Chapter 963 "You collude with the demon clan to kill our friars. It''s the treasure of the demon family to kill the elder of Lingyun sect. It''s too numerous to be written. Are you still a scum for all this?" Elder Lin criticized loudly, as if he was standing on the commanding height of morality. What he said is the golden rule, while Chen Fan''s words are generally sophistry. How can Chen Fan swallow his anger and retort at once: "let me ask you, who hasn''t killed Terrans today, but am I chen fan?" "If you want to avenge sun Daxian, you can just do it directly. You don''t need to turn around and wipe the corner to find your own reason. You don''t have to ask whether you have done a lot of easy and clear things?" After saying this, elder Lin''s face turned red and white, but he was speechless. "Hum! I won''t try to make any profit with you. I''ll see what you have to say after I catch and kill you later As the old saying fell, Lin immediately said to all: "gentlemen, kill the traitors today and eradicate the remaining evils of the demon clan. You have made great contributions. In the future, Lingyun Zong will not forget it. Kill me!" The murderous words opened, and the battle between the two sides officially opened. Hu Dingqiu a shake hands, demon tail has been sent to Chen Fan''s hands, two people in mid air look at one eye, each other nodded. Hu Dingqiu rushed to elder Lin immediately. Only two of them reached the realm of King Wu. Hu Dingqiu has three days, and the elder one. In this way, it should be easy to win. But the matter is not so simple, Hu Dingqiu missed a person. That is the black monk who has been following elder Lin all the time! I saw the black robed friar flew straight into the air, took off the black robe, and was showing the figure of fairyland. "It turns out that it''s the real Lingyun. The real person has done it in person. We''re sure to win this time!" As soon as Lingyun immortal appeared, there was a surprise at the bottom. At the same time, he saw that the other side had already fought with Hu Dingqiu. "Boom!" The huge roar came, and the spiritual power was surging. At the same time, the battle of the people below has officially begun. Ali rode as a thousand and led the people to fight in the front alone. In contrast, chen fan calls out the demon species again, and takes the opportunity to control the demon tail! Feeling the power of familiarity once again, chen fan meets elder Lin without hesitation. "Your opponent, it''s me!" With the earth shaking roar, the long whip made of the demon tail pulled a whip in the air. With a clear and crisp explosion, chen fan welcomed elder Lin. "Well, I''d like to see what means you used to kill sun Daxian in the first place!" Then, elder Lin was not willing to be outdone. He took out a broadsword with both hands from the storage bag and launched an attack with great openness! "Kill!" The originally peaceful Mangdang Mountain has been completely covered by shouts of killing, accompanied by a burst of roar, the river changed its course, the mountains and rivers collapsed, and one pit after another on the earth burst. Endless dazzling light flow. Everything, as if to come to the end of the day, a hand, is the situation of life and death! Guo Mingfeng led Ye Wufeng and Jin Yong and others to stand aside like this. No one helped, but his eyes showed concern for Chen fan. Who would have thought that the friends who still stood together and talked with each other at the last moment would be on the opposite side, and would not hesitate to fight the world for the demon clan. Is it really worth it? "Elder elder, we..." Ye Wufeng remembered what Chen fan had said to himself before. He pondered and wanted to open his mouth, but before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Guo Mingfeng. "Don''t go on. Chen fan is no longer your classmate. Dare to mention him again and punish him as treason!" Chapter 964 The battle has been going on for a long time. The fox clan has suffered heavy casualties and lost more than 200 people. On the other hand, the casualties of lingyunzong are not large. After all, their overall cultivation is much stronger than that of the fox nationality. Moreover, Hu Dingqiu and Lingyun are inseparable from each other, and Chen fan is also entrusted by elder Lin to leave. If this goes on, everyone may be dragged to death. In particular, Hu Dingqiu''s side, Lingyun immortal cultivation has reached the fourth heaven of King Wu. Every time he uses his means, there are 40 golden dragons with three claws to make a long cry. It''s so powerful that it can smash the mountain with one punch and kick out of the abyss with one foot. That''s 40 million catties of giant force. It''s unimaginable! In contrast, chen fan is not in danger here, and he is sure to kill elder Lin, but it will take time. And this time is not short. But what the fox people lack most is time. After the battle, Hu Dingqiu looked down at the tragic wake-up below. In recent years, the fox people have suffered a lot, and there is no time to breathe. Now the situation is like this, isn''t it natural for him to die? Thinking of this, Hu Dingqiu secretly clenched his teeth. He told himself that the inheritance of the fox clan must not be cut off in his hands. Absolutely not! Even death! "Chen fan, after today, take good care of the fox clan for me. If there is an afterlife, the title of valerian will be reported to each other!" Hu Dingqiu''s whole body seems to be roaring with all his strength. Hu Dingqiu''s whole body rushes to Lingyun immortal quickly. At the same time, everyone noticed the scene. "Dad "No!" Ali and Chen Fan almost exclaimed with one voice, especially chen fan, who had to stop them. But at the same time, Lin took advantage of the opportunity to cut off half of Chen Fan''s shoulder, and then put his hand into his hand to penetrate Chen Fan''s chest! "Pooh A mouthful of blood spray, followed by severe pain, chen fan''s whole momentum a stagnation. Hu Dingqiu came to the Lingyun immortal with the speed of thunder. He hugged each other''s body and roared: "Ali, live well. One day, you will lead our fox people to live on this land "And you!" Hu Dingqiu sped up his speech and roared at chen fan and said: "you have done enough for our fox people. Don''t blame yourself. All this is not your fault. There should be such a disaster in the life of our fox people. If it wasn''t for you, we would have been homeless." Hu Dingqiu is talking, and the elixir has been blooming in the Dantian area. The light is more and more dazzling and huge, and almost pour out the whole world. On the other side, Lingyun real man can feel the crisis, turn his fist into palm, and chop hard at Hu Dingqiu. This time, Hu Dingqiu did not resist at all. He only saw his arms cut off immediately. But at the same time, the whole body surging light has reached the critical point, and then with the Dantian as the center, suddenly burst! "Boom Like a tsunami, a violent earthquake blooms. When the earth''s crust opened and closed, a huge gap thousands of feet deep appeared on the ground. And here was the place of Mangdang Mountain! Hu Dingqiu, he blew himself up! The self exploding power of the friars of the triple heaven of King Wu is so shocking that even the aftershocks from the shock have killed many people. Even if the rest of them are not dead, they are completely shocked. In the center of the explosion, Lingyun immortal fell to the ground, spit blood, half of his body was blown away, and now there is only one breath left to live. Chapter 965 "Die for me Just as everyone was shocked by the aftershock of Hu Dingqiu''s self explosion, chen fan drank a lot, and once again brought people back to their senses. Now he is full of hysteria. The whole person rushes to elder Lin, and the whip turns into a demon tail in his hand, which is severely smashed down. "Pa!" The shrill sound of explosion, elder Lin is not on guard in time. Chen Fan finds the first mobile phone Association, and the whole person is seriously injured. At the same time, chen fan didn''t mean to keep his hand. He knew that Hu Dingqiu wanted to protect his own people even if he wanted to blow himself up. Now it''s all on his shoulders. Only by the most effective means to kill elder Lin, can we live this time! One Yang finger! Dragon subduing palm! Dugu Yijian! In succession, chen fan used all his means of pressing the bottom of the box at the same time, bombarding the seriously injured elder Lin. But all this is not over. Chen fanmeng jumps into the air, takes out the magic gun, holds the handle of the gun in both hands, and stabs Lin Chang''s old elixir field fiercely! "Bang!" The elder Lin of yichongtian, King Wu, turned into blood and meat, and died immediately! After finishing all this, chen fan took a breath, held the demon tail whip in his left hand, grasped the magic gun in his right hand, carried it on his back, and walked slowly towards Lingyun immortal. His feet are not fast, but firm, and his eyes are bloodshot, which is the sequela of his previous injury. But this moment, it is more ferocious! "Immortal Lingyun, right? You can die!" After that, the demon tail whip and magic gun locked Lingyun immortal at the same time, and they were about to launch an attack. But at this critical juncture, Lingyun immortal crushed a transmission jade slips, even chose to escape. Seeing this, the friars of the people around him were scared out of their wits. Even the leader of Lingyun sect was scared away by Chen fan. How could they win? So one by one the trees fell and the monkeys scattered, and all fled in a short time. Ali was very sad and angry at the moment, and immediately wanted to lead the people to pursue him, but he was immediately stopped by Chen fan! "Stop it! Do you want your father''s death in vain? We can''t fight any more! " After that, chen fan fell to the ground suddenly, and he had no more fighting power. Before that, he was also affected by the shock wave brought by Hu Dingqiu''s self explosion. However, Qi himself had been seriously injured. After killing Lin, he was at the end of his tether. It seems that the intention of killing Lingyun immortal is just to frighten the other party away. After all, if he had shown a little fatigue before, he would have died! And the magic gun can only be used once a day. How can Chen Fan use it to fight again? Ali first went to check on Chen Fan''s state. At the moment, her smiling face was covered with blood and tears. When she was in a mess, she was also seriously injured. Chen Fan gazed at each other''s brown eyes, opened his mouth and said, "quick, quickly take all the people to leave together. Don''t take the road, walk from the wilderness." After that, chen fan fell into a coma. Before the coma, he obviously felt a drop of cool water on his face. Seal up all the remaining tears, Ali suddenly gets up. At this moment, her temperament has undergone earth shaking changes. The previous weakness and mischievous have been invisible for half a day. Instead, she only has eyes as cool as an iceberg! If Chen fan is still sober at the moment, she will feel helpless, because the Ali of that year has died... now she has a new life! Chapter 966 Lingyun immortal returned to the ancestral gate, and after a brief healing, immediately held a clan meeting. The whole clan was launched to arrest chen fan and the fox clan. He wanted to see people alive and dead to see corpses! At the same time, Lingyun Zhenchuan sends news to the world, so as to find heroes from all over the world to find chen fan and the fox clan together, and makes a generous commitment. A total of ten major crimes of Chen fan are listed, one of which is blatantly betraying the Terran and associating with the demon clan. The news soon spread far and wide, and each sect also expressed its own views. First of all, xuelianzong was the first to stand up and express his vow to pursue Lingyun sect''s footsteps, kill traitor chen fan, and take the opportunity to incriminate the Seven Star religious disciples for laxity. Zhao Wuchen''s response was also very rapid. First, he publicly punished Guo Mingfeng for his unknown knowledge, allowed chen fan to rebel, and demoted him from the position of the great elder to the inner elder. At the same time, Zhao Wuchen also said that the Seven Star sect only followed Lingyun Zong''s lead, and Zhao Wuchen personally took people to lingyunzong to kill Chen Fan on the spot. Even Zhao Wuchen also took the life card left by Chen fan when he entered the zongmen. This life card can record the life and death of the party concerned, but it has another effect. Track the specific location of the party! With the help of life card, chen fan will be found even if he escapes to the ends of the earth! Similarly, with xuelianzong and qixingzong''s public statement, more people came out to stand in line. Diancangjian sect, yihongyuan, Lianti gate, qingshanzong, and a series of other sects all expressed their support for lingyunzong, and sent their own people to lingyunzong Mountain Gate to discuss the grand plan. However, not all of them are supporters, and some of them are neutral. Under the rule of Lingyun Zong, the fifteen primary forces, Baima temple, on the ground of miscellaneous affairs in the gate, announced the closure of the mountain gate and the closure of the whole clan. It would no longer participate in the specific affairs of dongwaizhou. The Murong family was more direct. First, they showed that they would never be associated with lingyunzong. Secondly, they openly challenged the Murong family and asked lingyunzong to explain why they were used in the first place. As everyone knows, although the Murong family is not as powerful as the Lingyun clan, it is said that there is an old ancestor of the Murong family who has reached the peak of King Wu and is known as the strongest in this area. In recent years, the ancestors of the Murong family ignored the affairs of the world all the year round because they were ready to break through the closed door. However, this does not mean that they even ignore their own family. Therefore, the Murong family was angry, even lingyunzong did not dare to be too domineering. In this way, originally because of a small matter, now the city has been full of wind and rain. City after city is under martial law, and friars form a search team to look for Chen Fan''s trace every day. Such an uproar caused by only one younger generation has never happened before. To some extent, chen fan is not an ordinary person. At the same time, the legend of Chen fan has also spread to every corner. Some people say that he is the reincarnation of the demon clan, and some people say that he is the demon family in the shape, the purpose is to subvert the position of the Terran in the east coast. All in all, under the guidance of Ling yunzong, chen fan was completely demonized and became a cold-blooded, ruthless, raw eating and killing demon. In this way, they can just stand on the commanding height of morality, spare no effort to attack chen fan, and claim that their actions are just actions. And in the action of the wanted Chen Fan in full swing, lingyunzong sent a good report again. Zhao Wuchen has led people to decipher the location of Chen Fan''s life card. There will be no weakness in his whereabouts. So on the tenth day after the wanted order was issued, Ling yunzong led a mighty pursuit of Chen Fan''s army and set out on his way! Chapter 967 A burst of tingling let Chen Fan wake up and feel his own situation. The injury is still in his eyes, and I''m afraid he can''t recover at all for a period of time. Open your eyes and interpose around, rouer''s small face appears in front of Chen fan. "Brother, are you awake?" Chen Fan''s eyes in the first is a touch of doubt, and then as if suddenly thought of something in general, directly stood up. "Keke..." the fierce cough made his mouth exude a trace of blood, but he did not have time to pay attention to these, and his eyes moved. Finally, he saw Ali, who was talking with the people nearby. "Ali!" Call the other party, Chen Fan Gang to step, but almost fell, fortunately rouer in the side to hold him, and put it to Ali side. "How long have I been in a coma?" There is a sense of tension in Chen Fan''s words, as if this issue is very important to him. "You can rest assured that we are out of danger." A cold and calm figure appeared in Chen Fan''s ear: "on that day, you fell into a coma after retreating from the enemy, and I immediately led the people to leave the land of right and wrong." A Li''s voice dropped. Unexpectedly, chen fan didn''t mean to relax at all. He immediately opened his mouth and said, "you don''t understand. My life card is still in the hands of the Seven Star sect. If you take charge of the Seven Star sect as a person, it is bound to turn against lingyunzong and pursue me with the life card!" A Li''s eyes slightly Lin, but she pursed her lips and said nothing. Chen Fan Ming did not notice these details, continued: "you can think of the next place, the previous evacuees can contact?" "Father has already made all preparations, we are ready to take refuge in other demon territory first." Chen fan knows that there must be some special way of contact between demon clans. After all, they are the same ethnic group. After hearing the speech, he did not care too much. He said in a deep thought: "in this case, we will separate here, or the people of lingyunzong will find us soon!" "But what''s the difference between leaving in this state and dying?" Ali still couldn''t help persuading, but Chen Fan finally decided: "it''s better for me to die than for everyone to die together. Besides, if they want to kill me, it''s not so easy!" Firm words export, affect the wound, causing chen fan to cough again. A Li looks in the eye, show eyebrow micro Cu, but after all did not continue to persist, just with incomparable firmness color said: "if you die, I will revenge for you!" Chen Fan''s eyes twinkled with color. This kind of words can''t be said by the former Ali. In his eyes, the former Ali was just a little girl who was not familiar with the world. He always had a high spirit. Otherwise, he would not have stolen the demon tail in order to save himself. "You don''t need to be surprised. I have grown up after so many things. After my father died, I will be the head of the fox clan. There are so many people behind me. Everyone can fall down, only I can''t!" "I will see the prosperity of fox clan and demon clan in the future, so I will live well!" See a Li full of firm look, chen fan heart a pain, can not help touching each other''s cheek, soft voice way: "bitter you." As the words fell, a layer of water mist suddenly appeared in Ali''s eyes, but it did not drop. Instead, she forced her to hold back. "You can take this demon tail. It can save your life by franchising the critical moment." Handed out the treasure of the fox clan, Ali didn''t have any heartache. Chen Fan fell into meditation. He didn''t want to accept such things. He didn''t know whether he was going to live or die. Would he even implicate the Fox family''s treasure into the hands of others? Chapter 968 As if to see the hesitation in Chen Fan''s heart, Ali couldn''t help but put the demon tail into his hand and made an answer. "You don''t have to bear the burden. If you leave this time, you will attract all the people''s eyes for us, and the danger will all gather on you. The demon tail... I can''t use it, so it''s better to be in your hands." Chen fan knows that Ali''s words are not false, and finally nods to show his agreement. After finishing the conversation, chen fan looked at all the people and said, "gentlemen, I don''t know whether we can meet in the future, but Chen fan will not forget the time he lived in the fox nationality and the friends he made during his life." After that, chen fan bowed and turned away. All the fox people also helped each other to get up and saluted Chen Fan''s back. In this way, after leaving the fox tribe, chen fan found a secret place, changed his clothes and robes, changed his appearance by muscle displacement, and even suppressed his temperament. But he knew that all this was far from enough. The life card guidance came from the depths of life. Unless he died or his life card was broken, he would be pursued even if he fled to the ends of the earth or turned into dust. Only time is needed. Therefore, knowing that he will be found, chen fan is ready to fight back. Yes, in the face of the pursuit of the forces that can not resist at this moment, chen fan wants to fight back! Of course, he is certainly not that kind of reckless man. No matter what kind of environment he is in, it is the most important for him to accomplish as many goals as possible while ensuring his own life. So how does Chen Fan disappear from under Ling yunzong''s eyelids? There is only one way to destroy his life card left in the Seven Star sect! As long as this thing is destroyed, chen fan can go anywhere in the world. If not, his future life will certainly be like a dog who has lost his family and is exhausted. That''s not what Chen Fan wants. Thinking while driving, chen fan''s brain runs rapidly, thinking about one possibility after another. In the end, he chose the most time-consuming stupid method, but it was the safest one. Take out the map of dongwaizhou, chen fan found a nearby Yingcheng, not far ahead. This city belongs to another intermediate force. The Lu family in East waizhou. According to the map, chen fan knew that dongwaizhou was divided into two areas, the lower zone and the upper zone. At present, he is in the lower level. There are six intermediate forces and fifteen primary forces. And the upper level area can be understood well. The most important force in that area is also intermediate level, and the foundation is incomparable. There are four high-level forces in the upper class, which are the four families to which the Jianxin family belongs. And go up again, then Palace home. They are the top forces and the overlords of the east coast, controlling the existence of one side of the territory. Generally speaking, if people in the lower class want to go to the upper level, they must also be led by the upper level forces. Otherwise, once they step into the upper level, they will be found and hanged as Mafia. As for why there are such strict regulations, chen fan thinks that it is to highlight the superiority of the upper class and to appear superior. In fact, this kind of thing is very common among the Terrans. After all, friars are also human beings, and people will like to feel superior to others. Thinking of this, chen fan''s thinking is no longer divergent. After all, the matter of going to the upper class is still too far away from him today. It is better to take care of the things in front of him. It''s like, how to destroy the life card and escape from the heaven in the heavy encirclement! Chapter 969 Thousands of miles northeast of LuoYing City, chen fan is hiding in a tree hole. I don''t know what he is doing. After a moment, he slowly retreated from the tree hole and covered the hole with hay and vines. And in the moment he walked out of the tree hole, if you look at it carefully, you will find that there is a small bowl with half a bowl of blood essence in it! Three days have passed since Chen Fan confirmed the plan. In the past three days, chen fan has visited almost every place around Luoying city where he can hide, and has left a little blood essence. The so-called essence blood, is the heart and mouth blood. Blood essence and breath, fate linked, under normal circumstances can not be so wasted, after all, now Chen Fan''s injury has not recovered. But he could not care so much. It was better to hurt the enemy for a thousand and lose eight hundred himself than to die with the enemy. After finishing all this, chen fan''s injury aggravated a few points, but he knew that it was worth it. Because of the characteristic of being connected with breath, to some extent, the essence of blood can also be understood as the Chen Fan of liquid. Although it''s not easy to understand, in other words, chen fan can confuse the perception of life cards after he arranges blood essence all over the place. After all, as a dead life card, you can''t tell which is human and which is blood essence. Therefore, today''s Chen fan is equal to having countless parts to confuse the enemy. In this way, he forces the pursuers to act in accordance with his ideas. Divide the troops! Chen fan does not know how many people have participated in the pursuit of him at the moment, but one thing is absolutely certain: Zhao Wuchen, the Seven Star patriarch, and immortal Lingyun are bound to be among them. In this way, if all appeared, even if Chen fan had a demon tail in his body, he would not escape death. Now Chen Fan''s fighting power is combined with demon tail. In fact, he can only kill friar chongtian of King Wu at most. It''s going to cost a lot. After all, although the demon tail is a treasure, it depends on the level of the monks who display it. Now, after Chen fan uses his blood essence to confuse the enemy and force the enemy to separate troops, he just needs to find out where Zhao Wuchen is, and all the problems can be solved easily. Because his life card must be in the other party''s hands. Of course, the plan was prepared in a hurry, and Chen Fan didn''t know where Zhao Wuchen would go to find himself. But don''t worry, he is ready to fight a protracted war. I just need to wait in a place to calm down and heal. I''m sure I have a chance to wait for Zhao Wuchen. Thinking of this, chen fan no longer hesitated, locked his hiding place in Luoying city. This is another insurance. After all, even Ling yunzong had to worry about something in the land of Lu family, which was also an intermediate force. It''s just trying to buy some time for myself. In this way, he quickly flew to Luoying city and mixed into the city with a new look. After that, chen fan found an inn to live in. At the same time, shortly after he left, a pair of men and horses came to the tree hole where chen fan had stayed before. "It''s another bowl of blood essence," he said A friar wearing lingyunzong costume said to Lingyun immortal. The voice dropped, and everyone showed a look of anger. "Well, you chen fan, you really belong to loach. You can''t keep your hands when you slide!" The person who talks is the master of blood refining, blood wankun! In addition, DIANCANG sword sect, Yihong courtyard, and body refining sect came out to help Ling yunzong arrest chen fan. They all looked angry. Today, they have found several areas in succession, all of them are Chen Fan''s, so how can we not be angry that such a large group of people have been surrounded by a small generation for several days? Chapter 970 Lingyun immortal ignored the angry words of others. Instead, he looked at Zhao Wuchen, who was looking down at the map. "Mr. Zhao, you may be sure that there are still many doubts about Chen Fan''s old layout?" Zhao Wuchen slowly raised his head when he heard the speech, and respectfully saluted Lingyun immortal: "if you return to the real person, there are still 18 places where chen fan is suspected." "Eighteen places?" After hearing Zhao Wuchen''s words, xuelianzong was the first to stand up and say, "I said Zhao Wuchen. I''ve heard that Chen Fanyuan is your seven star shaozong. You shouldn''t be here deliberately delaying time, let chen fan have a chance to escape." This sentence can be said to be the words of the heart. It''s obvious that xuelianzong has always been unhappy with the Seven Star sect. Now he wants to take the opportunity to let Zhao Wuchen lose power in front of Lingyun immortal. But who is Zhao Wuchen? How can he fall into such a simple trap. "My loyalty to real people can be seen from heaven and earth. Otherwise, it would be impossible for me to be the first to announce the joint arrest of Chen fan. Moreover, the person who promoted chen fan has already been chen fan. Xue wankun, you still hold on to this matter. Are you trying to revenge yourself?" "You..." when Xue wankun heard this, the whole person was stagnant and looked at the immortal Ling Yun in a hurry. "Well, you and I can all see that Chen fan is cunning. Don''t fall into his tricks!" After that, Lingyun immortal said to Zhao Wuchen: "now, if we go to these 18 suspicious positions one by one, I''m afraid it will delay time. I don''t know if Mr. Zhao has any good plans?" Hearing this, Zhao Wuchen unconsciously showed a confident smile, but he disguised it well and did not let people find out. "In my opinion, the best way now is to divide the troops. I will mark the locations of the 18 suspicious formations, and then we will explore them separately. In this way, it is absolutely impossible for Chen fan to escape!" "This is what Zhao Zhijiao said. I think it''s reasonable." Hearing this, the elder of DIANCANG sword sect was the first to come forward and agree. At the same time, Lingyun immortal saw that everyone had no opinion, and nodded and agreed: "in this case, please make a mark." Next, Zhao Wuchen personally made a mark on the map, using his life card''s perception, he marked out all 18 places where chen fan had arranged blood essence. But who knows that Xue wankun is not willing to: "what''s your intention to take us all away? Don''t you want to find Chen Fan yourself and let him go?" "I said blood wankun, you also underestimate me. It is to avoid suspicion that I want to take people to LuoYing City, where is the chassis of Lu family. Chen fan can''t help but know that now he has offended immortal Lingyun, how dare you offend Lu family again." "Therefore, the Luoying city may be the place where chen fan will not go the least, so I want to go there, so that I won''t be silenced by you and others!" Zhao Wuchen''s statement is well founded. No one can find a chance to refute it. Immortal Lingyun doesn''t say much about it. He just orders people to be alive. In this way, all the people ordered to go, Zhao Wuchen also took a few of the clan elders, went to the direction of Luoying city. No one noticed that Zhao Wuchen''s smile at the corner of his mouth was very insidious, as if it were a poisonous snake, which had locked its prey. "Chen fan, can you hide your simple strategy from me? Let me see if it''s me who digs out your secret or you destroy my life card Looking far away, looking at the direction of the falling Ying City, Zhao Wuchen''s face with the expression of Zhizhu in hand. He has already seen through Chen Fan''s plan, but now he is just scheming! Chapter 971 After knowing that Chen Fan was the one who killed sun Daxian and escaped from Shengtian under the interception of Lingyun immortal, Zhao Wuchen had a plan in mind. After many explorations, he knew that Chen Fan was able to control the demon family treasure! It''s a bit of a shock. You know, what can be called the most precious level of things, the level can be more than the existence of magic weapon. There are also such people in the East and the west, but they are not permanently sealed up. As the inside information of power, they are not easy to come out, or they are completely reduced in the bloody struggle. But now, it suddenly appears that the individual clan can control the most precious treasure of the demon clan, which is bound to cause a great disturbance. Even Zhao Wuchen believes that even if the great men in the upper class know about it, they will be very interested. Zhao Wuchen is naturally interested, and he also knows that even if Lingyun immortal arrives now, he wants to catch Chen Fan alive, just to dig out his secret. Therefore, today, he made some small plans to keep all the people away, but he himself went to Luoying city to find chen fan. The purpose is to excavate the secret of Chen Fan and control the treasure of demon clan! Just imagine that a younger generation less than Marquis Wu can kill King Wu if he controls the most precious treasure of demon clan. If Zhao Wuchen, the real king of Wu, can get the most precious treasure of the demon clan, the whole lower level area is not his bag? It is with such an idea that Zhao Wuchen dares to take such risks, because he thinks it is worth it! At this time, chen fan did not know that his plan had been seen through by Zhao Wuchen. In fact, even if he knew it, he would not be surprised. After all, the world is so big, but he is not the only one with more intelligence than he is. Moreover, it is inevitable that there are loopholes in the plans made in a hurry. Chen fan is not a God after all. Anyway, the result is good for him. At least Chen fanda reached the idea in his heart and drew Zhao Wuchen alone. And who is better this time depends on the means of both sides. ... luoyingcheng, xiankelai restaurant. Chen fan is pouring and drinking on the second floor. Calculating the time, the people who came to pursue him should be coming soon. Chen fan had no joy or sorrow in his heart, but only a calm. So far, he has done everything he can, and the specific results are not up to him to decide. Chen fan is very open now. After all, although he put himself in danger, at least he had a clear conscience and died without regret. Just imagine if he had just learned that Ling yunzong was going to force himself to show up by attacking the fox tribe, chen fan escaped. The result may not be much different from now. Chen fan will also be wanted, and then face the pursuit, the difference is, at that time, the fox clan will be exterminated. Therefore, chen fan''s original action, in fact, is to make money. Earned the continuation of the fox clan, and a Li''s life. Hold up the glass, head up and drink, liquor into the throat, feel a group of fire burning in the body. All of a sudden, chen fan''s mental strength suddenly warned him that he saw Zhao Wuchen''s figure and the life card that belonged to Chen Fan in his hand. At the moment, the other side is also accompanied by two elders, and their accomplishments are in the peak of marquis Wu. And in the moment when Chen Fan sensed Zhao Wuchen, the other party actually looked directly at the second floor, and slowly showed a smile. In this case, the first thing is decided. That is, his plan has been seen through by Zhao Wuchen, otherwise the other party can not be the first to appear in LuoYing City, and even search did not accurately find his hiding place. "It seems that I have been really looking down on you, Zhao Wuchen!" Chapter 972 "Dada..." the clear footstep sound sounded, Zhao Wuchen slowly came to the second floor of xiankelai, and locked Chen Fan''s position. So sitting down on the opposite side, Zhao Wuchen''s mouth showed a smile, pointed to the spirit wine on the table and said: "I didn''t expect that you still have such a leisurely mood." When he said this, Zhao Wuchen put Chen Fan''s life card in his hand, as if he didn''t care about being taken away. Chen Fan sees this, the corner of his mouth also shows a smile, even returns Zhao Wuchen to pour a glass of wine. "How is elder Guo?" "Oh?" Zhao Wuchen''s voice was puzzled: "you still care about him. I''m a bit surprised. How can a person who values love and righteousness live to the present?" "We are not the same." Chen Fan replied. "It''s different. At least now I''m not the meat of the chopping board!" Zhao Wuchen drank the wine that Chen Fan poured for him, and then said with no care on his face: "Guo Mingfeng was demoted to be the elder of inner door by me, but he lives well, so you don''t have to worry about it." "Now compared with Guo Mingfeng, shouldn''t you worry about yourself?" After hearing the speech, chen fan''s eyes showed just the right doubts: "what am I worried about?" "Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?" Zhao Wuchen leaned forward, one eye eye eye covetously looking at chen fan, at the same time, the two elders behind him are also ready to fight. Disdain a smile, chen fan''s face did not care about the color of the way: "put away your posturing, if you want to kill me, will not wait until now!" After hearing the speech, Zhao Wuchen also laughed, seeing his eyes full of appreciation, even mixed with a touch of regret. "You shouldn''t play with fire, or I really want to pass on the position of the master of the Seven Star sect to you in the future. Over the years, you are the only one that makes me look at you differently... No! It''s a shocked young man! " At this moment, Zhao Wuchen''s face was full of regret, but it didn''t last for a long time, but his expression returned to a bewitching: "tell me your secret, tell me, although I can''t save you, at least I can help you revenge later!" Obviously, Zhao Wuchen''s secret is how chen fan controls the demon tail, but Chen fan doesn''t know how to tell each other about this? Besides, it is impossible to hand over the demon species, but now he has the only thing to defend himself. If he does, he will seek his own death. "I''m sorry, I''m afraid it''s not the time to trade with you now. Maybe after I meet immortal Lingyun, I can trade my so-called secret for my own life." Chen Fan deliberately mentions Lingyun immortal, and then drinks, carefully observing Zhao Wuchen''s reaction. As soon as his voice fell, Zhao Wuchen''s pupil shrank, and his fingers shaking with his life card made him nervous. Chen Fan''s heart is clear, it seems that Zhao Wuchen is carrying Ling Yun real person to come, then this matter will become the chip to contain each other? "Just after I see immortal Lingyun, I want to ask him why he looks down on me so much and just sends you to pursue me. Aren''t you afraid that I chen fan will escape?" Then, Zhao Wuchen breathes quickly, and the fierce light in his eyes is more and more winning. And this is exactly what Chen Fan wants. He knows that if Zhao Wuchen remains calm, he will be hard to get out of the way. "Oh, by the way, for the sake of Zhang Jiao''s treating me so well, do you want me to tell immortal Lingyun that I have already told you how to control the most precious treasure of demon clan?" Once you say this, you will be killed! Chapter 973 As we all know, Lingyun immortal is a very suspicious and cautious person. Today, chen fan can use the most precious things of the demon family, which has stirred all directions. If the news is released at this time, Zhao Wuchen, the Seven Star sect, knows how to use the most precious treasure of the demon clan. One of the first to be questioned by Ling yunzong, followed by the destruction of the Seven Star sect. This secret is so big that no one dares to swallow it alone. Otherwise, it will face the attack from all sides. Therefore, Zhao Wuchen can do nothing but kill chen fan at all costs. He must not be allowed to meet Lingyun. Otherwise, his heart and soul will be destroyed once, and he will jump into the Yellow River. "Good! Chen fan, you did not disappoint me. Now you and I will see the real chapter under our hands. " As soon as his voice fell, Zhao Wuchen split his hand with a sharp vigorous wind in his hand. He was going to kill Chen Fan with one stroke and two seconds. But at the same time, chen fan''s action is faster, just listen to a clap, the whip suddenly appears, unexpectedly is not dodge, meet Zhao Wuchen''s palm at the same time, a whip on the opponent''s life card before it can be collected! "Click!" The life card suddenly cracked on the road cracks, but it did not break! You know, the power of the demon tail''s attack is absolutely comparable to that of King Wu''s strong one. Under such circumstances, it''s unbelievable that he didn''t break a life card! "Hum, I knew you had this plan. Chen fan, don''t you really think I''m a vegetarian?" Zhao Wuchen has a sneer in his eyes. When Chen Fan''s life card is put into the storage bag, at the same time, the previous palm has hit Chen Fan''s chest. "Bang!" The whole person to fly out of a good distance, xiankelai second floor fence, immediately by Chen Fanchong smashed. The monk in the tavern immediately dodged, for fear of hurting himself. "Chen fan, it''s not over yet." Words, Zhao Wuchen''s figure suddenly disappeared, the next moment, has appeared in Chen Fan''s side. Just listen to a crackling sound, Zhao Wuchen hands a series of electric light, ready to do the same, bring chen fan a fatal blow. But this time, chen fan won''t let Zhao Wuchen succeed. Before he was to attack life cards, so he did not have time to dodge, but now it is different! The long whip of the demon tail swept across Zhao Wuchen''s arm directly. "Stab!" There was a sound of separation of skin and flesh. The scalp of the person who listened to it felt numb. After seeing Zhao Wuchen, his wrist had been pulled away completely. The skin and flesh were separated, and even the white bones inside could be clearly seen. All this is slow to say, but in fact it only happened in a moment. After the two sides made their own moves, they finally fell on the ground from the second floor of Cyclamen. Zhao Wuchen took a deep look at the wound in his arm. The whole face showed a strange red light. He was very excited. "Is this the power of the demon family''s treasure? If I get it, who can stop it?" "Let''s go, chen fan. Your life is mine, your treasure is mine, and your secret belongs to me as well!" Another attack, just in this LuoYing City, comparable to the battle of King Wu, officially opened the curtain. "Zhao Wuchen, didn''t your master teach you to get something by your own means, or do you only know how to use your mouth and have no real ability?" In the face of each other at the same time, chen fan also launched a fierce counterattack, followed by the Seven Star sect, the two top elders of marquis Wu, joined the war. In this way, the situation on the scene immediately changed. Chapter 974 Zhao Wuchen is a king of Wu. But now Chen Fan relies on the demon tail to break out the combat power, at most can only compete with the king of Wu. And it''s going to cost a lot. He was not healed before, and because he wanted to smash the life card with one hit, Shengsheng took the palm of Zhao Wuchen. It can be said that the injury has been aggravated. Even if it is barely maintained at the peak state, it is not as fierce as before. Under such circumstances, even in the face of Zhao Wuchen alone, chen fan is very hard-working. In addition, two of the top generation of marquis Wu plundered the array. It can be said that Chen fan is in danger. This is destined to be a battle that cannot be won, and even the ending is doomed to be good. If there is no accident, chen fan will surely die! But how about this? After he decided to admit that he was the one who killed sun Daxian in front of the people in the world, chen fan had already had the will to die! He is for his own heart, generous to righteousness! Therefore, even at this time, chen fan still has no fear of the impending death, or a trace of regret and remembrance. He was afraid of death, but he was more afraid of living. Therefore, even now chen fan has been failing, the body injury is more and more serious, but still laughing, laughing! "In this world, Chen has been here and killed countless enemies all his life. It''s enough to wish!" Chen Fan''s unrestrained and unrestrained manner immediately moved countless people, all of whom were monks in LuoYing City, who had heard of some recent events. "It''s a pity that such a brilliant young generation is going to die today. Maybe many Tianjiao can breathe a breath. " " after the death of such a person, how many years will it take for me to produce another one? " The sense of regret broke out a little bit, and the people watching the war gazed at Chen Fan''s unyielding figure, and all of a sudden, he felt a sense of sorrow for the death of a rabbit. Perhaps, this is the day envies the talented person. "Bang!" Zhao Wuchen shot Chen Fan on the ground with one hand. A deep pit appeared in front of everyone. All of a sudden, the smoke and dust were rolling and could not see things. At the same time, one thing came to mind in everyone''s mind. Chen fan, will fall. This time, chen fan miscalculated two things. One is Zhao Wuchen''s cunning, the other is the constraints brought by his injury. It was the first time in his life that he made such a big mistake, and this mistake was fatal. "Chen fan, I''ll give you one last chance to say what I want to know. Maybe I will save your life!" Zhao Wuchen slowly came to the side of the pit, looking down at chen fan, with a playful look in his eyes. Chen fan, however, has been laughing. "You all want to know what special means I have. Well, I''ll tell you today that Chen''s biggest means is no means!" After that, Chen fanmeng''s ground, the whole person flew up again, wiping off the hard work of the corners of his mouth, and his eyes were sharp as a knife. "Zhao Wuchen, I''m not dead yet!" "Stubborn, well, after killing you, your body, your remains, I will all kinds of search, what is the secret, I can find out by myself!" "And now..." Zhao Wuchen asked to purr his lips, and the coldness in his eyes seemed to condense into substance: "go to death!" After that, Zhao Wuchen disappeared in the same place again, and the whole body was full of strong electric light. At that time, his family skills, electric light palm. "Pooh A mouthful of blood spurted out. Everyone saw that Chen Fan''s chest had been completely pierced, and the blood and meat were mixed with bones, which were floating all over the sky. Chapter 975 "Is it all over?" Chen fan asked himself in his heart. He could feel that two lives of his life were going back in his mind. It was the feeling before death, and he had experienced it once. Frankly speaking, this kind of feeling is not good, it makes people feel boundless loneliness and heartbreaking regret. Let their own consciousness sink, chen fan has been very tired. He is in urgent need of rest and a good sleep. After rebirth, every day has been thrilling, intriguing, every day is like walking on thin ice, trembling. Perhaps, death is a kind of relief. "But... Why do I feel a little reluctant in my heart?" The first thing that comes into view is the shape of the heart of the sword. After many years, the appearance of the heart of the sword has begun to blur in Chen Fan''s mind, but the feeling of being with each other has not changed. "Is she OK?" "Are the others... OK?" The boundless loneliness completely envelops chen fan. He seems to be able to hear the heart of the sword sobbing in his ears. Xiao Qi shakes his body and refuses to accept all this. The world seems to be asking, how could chen fan die? Chen Fan didn''t want to die, especially after a bone breaking pain, no one would like that feeling. But at this moment, what can he do? Seriously injured, the oil ran out and the lights dried up. Chen fan had tried every means he could, but in the end, he still seemed unable to get rid of the dilemma. "No!" Suddenly, a flash in his mind, chen fan thought of his last card! From the one who stepped on the heaven, the dragon spirit of ZuLong! Without hesitation, he immersed his consciousness in his mind, and Chen fan saw only 30% of the head of ZuLong that had been destroyed by him. But even so, ZuLong''s for him still exists, which seems to be from the depths of life, still let Chen Fan breathless. "Maybe, it''s the only way now!" Chen Fan murmured in his own consciousness, his eyes flashed, and without hesitation, he bombarded the broken head of ZuLong with a fist! "Boom!" Huge head vibration, a piece of gold debris fell, in the air gathered into a little bit of gold, into Chen Fan''s body. At this moment, chen fan seems to have been unable to think, there is only one obsession in his mind. Completely smashed the head of ZuLong, promoted to the realm of marquis Wu, forced himself to regain the power of World War I! "Come on, it''s not over, I''m chen fan, I''m not dead yet!" In this way, chen fan''s whole body fell into hysteria. His eyes were red, and the whole man was like a wild beast. His hands have been a piece of blood, but in the use of every moment, to complete his heart persistent! In the twinkling of an eye, only 20% of ZuLong''s head is left. At this time, chen fan''s fist has been covered with white bones! Although he is now in consciousness, chen fan has no entity, but his pain is real. Pain through the heart, such as broken heart! It is relying on the pain in consciousness that gives Chen Fan boundless power to let him know that he is still alive! And as long as you live, you have to fight on, fight on, fight for his brother, and fight all day long! Let those who deceive me kneel at the feet, let those who insult me sprinkle their blood, let a kind of cynicism split, and let the sky of heaven and earth tilt and tremble! "In the land of marquis Wu, chen fan will set foot on it today. Today, I will not die!" With boundless roar, ZuLong''s head collapsed again, now only less than 10%! Chapter 976 Chen Fan immersed in the sea of time, although it seems that time has passed for a long time, in fact, the outside world only happened for a moment. The dust on the ground did not even disperse. At this moment, Zhao Wuchen and the two elders of qixingzong are standing in the huge smoke and dust. The people around them are far away because they are afraid of affecting themselves. This may ensure their own safety, but before chen fan and Zhao Wuchen''s conversation, but no one heard clearly. Only... "we congratulate Zhangjiao on killing chen fan and making a great success from then on Two seven star sect elders to Zhao Wuchen embrace fist a worship, respectfully flatter. Zhao Wuchen chuckled and even replied: "don''t worry. Since I''m your master, I''ll have my meat to eat in the future. Naturally, you can''t avoid your soup." Hearing this, the two elders immediately showed joy in their eyes and once again deeply saluted. But they didn''t notice the fierce light in Zhao Wuchen''s eyes. "Pooh At the moment when the two elders bowed their heads to salute, Zhao Wuchen suddenly put out his hand, and his two palms directly crushed their hearts! "You... Why!" Two deep trembling fingers to Zhao Wuchen, but see him gentle smile, carefully from the arms of a white handkerchief, lightly wipe off the blood on the palm. "I''m sorry, I''m the only one who can know today, so you''d better die with a secret." "Don''t worry, you will become the hero of the Seven Star sect. You have given your precious life to help me resist the traitor of the clan!" "Bang!" After the words fell, the two corpses fell to the ground powerlessly. They didn''t understand until they died. They had clearly expressed their sincerity. Why did Zhao Wuchen have to kill them all? Soon after the body fell, the dust finally cleared away, and everything that had happened before was completely buried in the dust. Zhao Wuchen slowly walked to the "corpse" of Chen Fan in the pit. His mouth was filled with a winner''s smile, and his eyes looked at the demon tail in Chen Fan''s hands, with unprecedented greed. "It''s all mine, everything, it''s mine!" "The Seven Star sect, Lingyun sect, and even dongwaizhou will submit to Zhao Wuchen''s feet in the future. I am the king of the world! Ha ha ha In the heart of crazy roar, Zhao Wuchen''s arm even a little shaking, he so full of desire to reach the demon tail, but did not notice that the clouds in the sky are changing! Originally clear sky thousands of miles, blue sky, even with the naked eye visible speed emerged a lot of dark clouds. The dark clouds came very fast, and a few breaths were seen, which covered the whole sky. At this time, everyone found something unusual. It was noon, but the sky was getting dark. Zhao Wuchen finally felt such a situation, slowly looked up, dark clouds of the day, but no rain. Suddenly, an idea appeared in his mind. The moment the thought appeared, it grew like wild grass. At this time, it seems to be to verify Zhao Wuchen''s conjecture. In the dark clouds above the sky, there is electric light shining and the sound of thunder rolling! "Click!" A full of more than a meter thick lightning suddenly split, is close to Zhao Wuchen''s scalp across! "Pa!" Rob cloud, now! Huge stone crack, from the majesty of the sky, in this moment show incisively and vividly! But in the electric light, a figure stood proud, suddenly opened his eyes, as if containing a burning fire! Chapter 977 "Zhao Wuchen, I''m not dead yet. Your thoughts can be put away!" Chen Fan''s voice seemed to come from the hell, like a soul charmer, and his scalp was numb. At the same time, seeing that Chen fan, who was doomed to die before, actually survived, all the people watching the war around were shocked. It is the first time for us to talk about it. "How can this be possible? Isn''t chen fan a human being? Isn''t he dead?" "No, he should not have died just now, but he was on the verge of dying. What is the reason for him to regain his fighting power again?" The words of shock seem to have been unable to suppress him. People have raised great doubts about why Chen Fan died and later life. Until then, someone suddenly said to the dark clouds in the sky: "do you feel that the sky is familiar at this time?" This statement immediately attracted the attention of all people. "It''s a disaster "Chen Fan broke through on his deathbed. How could this be possible?" "Isn''t he from overseas free training? When can he break through the realm of marquis Wu?" Up to now, chen fan''s name has already spread in the lower reaches of dongwaizhou. After all, Ling yunzong''s wanted order has been issued, which contains Chen Fan''s ten major crimes, including the killing of sun Daxian. Therefore, chen fan''s cultivation is no longer a secret, people pay more attention to his means. However, it seems that all these are not worth mentioning. In the battle, they broke through to the realm of marquis Wu with the body of overseas scattered cultivation. This book is enough to be recorded in the annals of history! More importantly, what Marquis Wu was Chen Fan''s condensed? "Click!" Another thunder robbery came down. Chen fan, who was still bathed in the electric light, directly waved his demon tail and captured all the thunder robberies! Zhao Wuchen saw this situation, the winning ticket on his face had disappeared, but instead he was a touch of fear. He''s trying to run away! Without saying a word, he turned to run away, but Chen Fan''s whip came faster! "Pa!" Zhao Wuchen''s back is directly fried, and the shredded meat draws an arc in the air, and the blood is sprayed for the first time. At the same time, chen fan''s bleak business suddenly came: "don''t you have an electric light palm? Let Chen have a look. Who is stronger and who is weaker than the disaster?" In terms of Zhao Wuchen''s accomplishments in the realm of King Wu Chen, it was not difficult to fight against Chen Fan''s natural calamity. But if he fought with Chen fan at the moment, he would be regarded as a troublemaker and sent down more severe punishment. In this way, do not say that it is the king of Wu. No matter how high the realm is, you have to die. And today''s situation, can be far more complex than the current situation, the extremely powerful demon tail integrated with the force of the scourge, simply can not resist! After all, Zhao Wuchen is not a fool. He knows that he has lost the capital to fight against Chen FA alone, and even himself is facing the threat of death. But he is very calm, directly smashed the Yujian and informed Lingyun Zhenren of his own situation! Then it suddenly got up and said to Chen fan, "I really underestimated you. I didn''t expect that you are still alive." "But don''t think I Zhao Wuchen is a cowardly rat. Even if I die today, I will die with you!" After that, Zhao Wuchen even attacked chen fan again, but in the middle of his journey, he turned into a cloud of blood. At the cost of one arm exploding, he chose to escape. At the last moment, Zhao Wuchen did not notice that the corner of Chen Fan''s mouth had shown a smile. Chapter 978 In fact, at the beginning, chen fan will choose to flee when he returns to Zhao Wuchen. After all, such a person''s character is absolutely impossible to fight with others in uncertain circumstances. And Chen fan, before also has the ability to catch Zhao Wuchen before the other party, even killed on the spot, to take back his life card. In fact, it''s not difficult for Chen fanlai today. First of all, he is about to be promoted to cultivation. Secondly, he has the demon tail which integrates the power of the natural calamity in his hand, and his strength has been promoted to a higher level again. But after thinking about it, he decided to let it go for the time being. Because Zhao Wuchen is alive temporarily, far more than his death''s function! First of all, even if Chen Fan killed Zhao Wuchen, took his life card and disappeared in front of Lingyun immortal''s eyes, everyone knew that he was still alive, and he would have to face endless pursuit every day in his future life. How can he practice in this way? Therefore, chen fan came up with a more suitable plan for himself, that is, in front of Lingyun immortal and the whole lower reaches of dongwaizhou, he would die again! As early as in the first fight over Cyclamen, chen fan laid the foreshadowing. At that time, he didn''t think so much. He just used it as a secret hand. He didn''t expect that it would be of great use now! And it is because of this dark hand that all subsequent plans have been determined. As long as we have a little preparation, this time Chen fan will guarantee that there will not be any mistakes! In this way, watching Zhao Wuchen leave, chen fan looks up at the sky robbery. I saw him fly directly into the air, the demon tail lifted again, once again integrated with the force of the disaster! "Crackling!" On the tail of the demon, there are endless electric lights shining. If you look at it, you will be afraid. But Chen Fan was so in front of the public in full view, will be the total amount of money in the bag, become his future to deal with Lingyun real man''s means! "Hoo..." with a long breath, the clouds in the sky gradually disappeared, and the whole sky was restored to its original splendor. At the same time, the people below are nervous again, because they all know that Chen Fan''s Dragon Spirit is about to condense! All around him, the golden light suddenly appeared, and then gradually condensed into a dragon shape in mid air. It is impossible for many people to see that the dragon is extremely huge, even if it is a hundred feet long. After all, who has just been promoted to Marquis Wu, can have such a huge dragon gas? "Is it the golden dragon with three claws? That''s the talent of peerless Tianjiao. Should chen fan reach that kind of talent?" With the murmur of the people below, chen fan''s dragon is finally in shape! "Ang!" As if with the first burst of repression, the roar of the Dragon rocked thousands of miles, deafening. At the same time, everyone noticed the claws of the hundred foot dragon. "My God! It''s a five clawed golden dragon, the first five clawed Golden Dragon marquis in the lower district. No wonder he is so powerful! " Can not suppress the shock of one after another, all people are open mouth, wish to be able to swallow an egg raw! Looking at the majestic five clawed Golden Dragon in the air, everyone''s eyes can not hide the feeling of envy, but there is a little bit of doubt. That''s why Chen Fan''s five clawed Golden Dragon is closed eyes? Chen Fan naturally knows what other people''s doubts are for, but he is still not ready to expose his real cards! Anyway, the result is good! After this battle, chen fan recovered from the desperate situation and successfully promoted to the realm of marquis Wu. He finally completed the integration with ZuLong Qi. He had the power of one dragon, and was still the Marquis of ZuLong! In this way, the future to deal with any matter of assurance, will also increase! Chapter 979 On the outskirts of LuoYing City, Zhao Wuchen drags his seriously injured body in chonglingyun. What does the immortal Lingyun explain. One of his arms had disappeared and the wound was still bleeding. Before facing chen fan, the method he used was called the skill of blood escaping. It was not a profound method, which could be mastered by all monks. Be able to escape thousands of miles in a crisis. And even if there is no spiritual power in the body, it can still be used when the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. It''s just that the cost is huge. After performing the blood evasion skill, you must give up something on your body. Zhao Wuchen gave up his left arm, which could not be repaired again, and the loss would never be lost. Although very heartache, but somehow saved his life. "Real man, chen fan was promoted to Marquis Wu at the critical moment, and he was accompanied by the demon tail in his hand. I was not an opponent at all. The two seven star sect elders who went with him had already fallen into his hands." "If it wasn''t for my skill of escaping bleeding at the critical moment, I''m afraid I won''t be able to return this time!" Zhao Wuchen put all the excrement pots on Chen Fan''s head, with a pathetic look on his face, and could not see the insidious cunning before. When his voice just fell, xuelianzong''s head teacher Xue wankun immediately said sarcastically: "hum, a little generation can''t cope with it. If you don''t have the face to come back!" In the face of Xue wankun''s words, Zhao Wuchen showed extreme indignation on his face, but he had already sneered and chanted in his heart. Even his old opponent didn''t find any abnormality. This time, he must be able to hide from Ling Yun. Originally, he planned to kill Chen Fan in one fell swoop to get the demon tail in his hand and the way to urge the tail. From then on, he became one person under ten thousand people. But the fact hit him in the face, so Zhao Wuchen had to change his plan. Since one person can not reach the top of ten thousand people, then only to ensure their own life safety. See Lingyun immortal first, and remove all his doubts. In this way, as long as you are careful to deal with Chen Fan''s provocation, you will be able to withdraw from this matter. It has to be said that Zhao Wuchen''s choice at this time can be described as extremely correct, but what he does not know is that Chen fan is based on such an idea, just formulated a once and for all escape plan. It''s just that Zhao Wuchen can''t imagine killing all of them. "In this case, gather all the people at once. Chen fan must be near Luoying city. Let''s go and chase them quickly!" After hearing Zhao Wuchen''s words, Lingyun immortal didn''t think much. After all, he was extremely conceited and didn''t believe that anyone would dare to cheat himself. And look at Zhao Wuchen''s appearance, it''s really miserable to the extreme, how can this be pretended. After a short time, the order was given, and immediately someone under him began to summon the previously separated team. Within half a day, led by Ling yunzong, the team composed of more than half of the primary forces in the lower reaches of dongwaizhou gathered again. "Ladies and gentlemen, this time Chen Fan''s position has been determined. I''ll repeat that, we should grasp the living one!" Immortal Lingyun couldn''t help but explain it again. It was obvious that he was looking forward to Chen Fan and Chen Fan''s secret. But he didn''t notice, Zhao Wuchen on one side was sniffing at the moment. This time, he absolutely can''t give chen fan a way to survive, otherwise that guy will fight to get rid of all things, and add fuel and vinegar to it. Is there any way for him to survive in the future? He had already thought that when he saw Chen Fan go to war, he must look for a good opportunity by the side, and strive to kill Chen Fan with one blow and completely seal his mouth. Even he even thought about it, to ensure seamless, no one can find a flaw! Chapter 980 From the east gate of LuoYing City, we have been walking for more than 800 Li, and then we have stood on a high mountain. At the end of the mountain range is a cliff, towering into the clouds, half of which is hidden in the clouds. The cliff was originally suspected of being occupied by mountain bandits. After Chen Fan arrived here, he saw that his cultivation was not high, and he once wanted to block the road and rob. But now, that group of mountain bandits has turned into corpses all over the place. Chen Fan meditated for a moment, frowned slightly, and then with a big wave of his hand, he cleaned up the scene without any trace of fighting, and put a corpse into his own storage bag. Having done all this, chen fan came to the cliff side, and looked into the distance, as if he were looking at the Lingyun immortal who was coming rapidly. So he sat down with his knees crossed, and Chen Fan fell into breathing. In fact, his injury was not good, but he was slightly suppressed when he was promoted to Marquis Wu. But all this is no longer important. What Chen fan needs is no longer a battle, but to ensure that his plan can be implemented! "Hoo..." all of a sudden, a breeze brushed his cheek. Chen Fan opened his eyes slowly, and a large number of monks appeared in front of him. Roughly speaking, there may be hundreds of people. The lowest level of cultivation has reached the level of marquis Wu, and only a few people. The rest of them have reached the peak of marquis Wu, even the king of Wu! Seeing such a scene, chen fan couldn''t help but smile: "in this world, if we want to say who can have such a big face and attract so many experts to surround and kill, there may be only one Chen!" "Yes, you can die well today." Lingyun answered. In fact, it''s a shame for him to surround and kill a younger generation like this, but it''s also out of helplessness. Who let Chen Fan hide the amazing secret? Immortal Lingyun absolutely does not allow any loss! After all, it''s more important to control more powerful forces than face. As long as there is strength, who dare not give him face? "Real man, I just heard about this boy''s evil nature. Why don''t you ask me to test the water and see how he tries to do?" Xue wankun was the first to stand up and say, looking at Chen Fan''s figure, his face was ferocious. There is also a slight disdain for Zhao Wuchen. In his opinion, both immortal Lingyun and Zhao Wuchen have thought too much. Chen fan may be extremely talented and has all kinds of unpredictable means, but the reason why he has escaped every time in the past is that others belittle the enemy. This time, he completely regarded chen fan as a monk of the same level. How could he be too reasonable? After all, even though Chen Fan relies on the most precious and sharp weapons, he still lacks the experience of being a strong man of King Wu. Sometimes, such experience is the best way to decide whether to win or lose a battle. Lingyun immortal naturally saw the idea of blood wankun. In fact, he also held a research on how strong chen fan is now. After all, it is not easy to deal with Zhao Wuchen after all. "In this case, Xuezhang should be more careful, and don''t let the thief''s way!" Then he lowered his voice and ordered, "if it is possible, you just need to abolish the cultivation and never hurt your life!" Xue wankun naturally made a hundred promises and went straight to the front of the team, facing chen fan at a distance. "Huang kou''er, I heard that my Zong Lifeng died in your hands. Today, I''m the master teacher and avenge my disciples!" After that, blood wankun''s blood was shining all over his body, and the strong smell of blood was pungent. But before he was ready, chen fan moved! Chapter 981 In full view of the public, chen fan took out the demon tail, and directly turned into a whip in his hands. "Crackling!" All of us can see that there are countless thunder and lightning power around the whip. Even if we are far away, we can clearly feel the powerful power contained in it. Zhao Wuchen only felt a sharp pain in his back, as if the whiplash that day broke out again. Only he knew the power of the whip, so he could not help looking at Xue wankun and sneering. There is also immortal Lingyun. Almost as soon as Chen Fan Gang takes out the demon tail, he shows a greedy look. If he hadn''t paid attention to letting blood wankun explore the depth, he would have snatched it himself. At this moment, people look different, each has his own ghost, but Xue wankun has no time to care about all this. He has already finished his preparation! "Younger generation, I''ll tell you today what real power is!" After that, the whole person seems to turn into a cloud of blood mist, which is pounding towards chen fan. But at the same time, chen fan also moved! "Pa!" In the middle of the sky, the whip shadow explodes. Even the real Lingyun can''t capture the track of the whip. All the people saw a flash of light, half of his body was directly exploded, like a mass of meat, paralyzed on the ground! Obviously, the dead can''t die any more! "What!" "When did he become so strong?" "King Wu''s blood wankun can''t go through a round in his hands. Is this still human?" In an instant, the voice of discussion rose, and Lingyun real man''s pupil shrank, showing a look of fear. In the previous whip, there was the power of natural calamity, which complemented each other. Even he did not dare to confront each other directly. He squinted his eyes slightly and looked around. He knew that immortal Lingyun noticed that the electric light on the whip was slightly weak after a blow, and finally he put down his heart. "It seems that this son used the most precious treasure to attract the force of Tianjie before. This thing still has an end!" With such an idea in his heart, immortal Lingyun gave a long breath and dispelled the last doubt. After all, in the face of so many people chasing and killing, chen fan dare to turn back and resist positively. Is it hard not to die? Now with the electric whip, it''s easy to explain. Lingyun Zhenren believes that Chen fan is targeted and wants to frighten him in exchange for an opportunity to escape. "Hum, it''s a pity that I can''t hide everything from me. Chen fan, you are still mine!" Immortal Lingyun murmured to himself in his heart, but he did not know that all the clues he claimed to see were the mists that Chen Fan deliberately released. After all, it''s not so easy to let a group of old foxes fall for it. "Ladies and gentlemen, this son holds the most precious treasure of the demon family. Its power is extraordinary. Be careful. Don''t follow the example of blood palm." As soon as this speech came out, including Zhao Wuchen, all the people scolded the old fox secretly in their hearts. The meaning of Lingyun immortal''s words is to ask all people to join hands to kill chen fan, while he himself is at ease waiting in the rear to reap the benefits. However, it is shameless that everything is still said so grandiose, and it is shameless to let oneself firmly control it under the great righteousness. Of course, although the heart is indignant, but all the faces can not be exposed to the slightest, it is really launched attacks. For a while, the roar of the technique blew up, and the dazzling light almost covered the whole cliff. Chen Fan was like a boat in a storm and could only drift with the waves. In such a scene, only two people didn''t do it. The first is Lingyun immortal, and the second is Zhao Wuchen. Chapter 982 "Mr. Zhao, why don''t you do it?" Lingyun real man looked at Zhao Wuchen sitting beside him, and his voice contained a touch of displeasure. Zhao Wuchen heart said that he hands, go up to die? "Immortal Qi, I''m very anxious now, but I can''t do anything if I''m seriously injured. After I recover, I''ll take Chen Fan''s head down for you by myself." After saying that, Zhao Wuchen also cooperated with his murderous and awe inspiring words, and looked at Chen Fan viciously, showing his loyalty to Lingyun immortal. Seeing this, immortal Lingyun really doesn''t say much. After all, people have shown their loyalty. He can''t make Zhao Wuchen sad. So I had to press my anger firmly in the bottom of my heart, watching the trend in the battlefield. At this moment, hundreds of people besieged chen fan, including some of the generation of King Wu, which can be said to be a dream combination. In such a case, even the real Lingyun must weigh it, but in contrast, chen fan does not have the slightest fear. There is only a face of ferocity and hysteria! "Lingyun, you treat me like this today. Even if Chen is dead, he won''t let you have a good time!" "Pa!" The voice dropped, and once again a whip was drawn, when a large number of monks were about to be cut off. At the same time, the electric light on the whip was once again reduced by a few points. "And you, Zhao Wuchen, don''t forget..." Chen Fan deliberately leads the topic to Zhao Wuchen, and the other party is shocked by this remark. A chen fan is trying to kill him! I didn''t forget for a moment that you were a disciple of our sect, but now you have turned out to be a member of the demon clan. Everyone will be punished for it It has to be said that Zhao Wuchen is still a bit quick witted and can lead the topic to the past at such a critical moment. This is exactly what Chen Fan wanted. He opened his mouth and clearly wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by the attack of later comers. He was really unable to be distracted. Seeing such a situation, Zhao Wuchen breathed a sigh and sighed that he had escaped a robbery, but when he looked at chen fan, he clenched his fists unconsciously. "Absolutely can''t let this son fall into Lingyun''s hands alive, otherwise he will drag me into the water!" This is the real idea in Zhao Wuchen''s heart at the moment, and the moment this idea appears, he has fallen into Chen Fan''s trap! "Pa!" When the last whip was waved out, most of the monks were dead on the scene, and all their faces showed a look of fear and tension. But now, on Chen Fan''s whip, the force of natural calamity has all dissipated, that is to say, his fighting power has been restored to the point that he was able to defeat King Wu''s heavy heaven in the period of total victory. Seeing this, immortal Lingyun couldn''t bear it. He burst into a voice and said, "everyone, get out of the way. Chen fan still has a second hand!" After that, he disappeared and appeared in front of Chen fan at the next moment. "Bang!" "Click!" With one stroke, Chen fantuo''s Dantian immediately appeared a crack in the road, which was almost broken directly, and the whole person fell to the edge of the cliff. Seeing such a situation, chen fan''s heart is also a bit afraid. Fortunately, his foundation has been very solid all the way, otherwise, his previous cultivation was still abandoned. Although there was an accident in the plan, chen fan''s rhythm was still not broken. He yelled: "Lingyun, do you know..." as soon as he said this, Zhao Wuchen''s pupils contracted and knew that he could not continue to wait, otherwise he would be killed by Chen Fankeng. I saw him get up directly and come to Chen fan when everyone is unprepared! Chapter 983 "Shaft, die!" Zhao Wuchen suddenly hands, let everyone is a Leng, Lingyun immortal the first time want to stop, but see Zhao Wuchen''s hand has hit Chen Fan''s chest. "Click!" The sound of broken bones appeared in everyone''s ears, and then Chen Fan fell behind and fell into the abyss. "Who told you to do it!" At this moment, Lingyun immortal is like an angry lion. He is about to capture chen fan. Unexpectedly, Zhao Wuchen has made such a move! "Real man, I''m trying to help you. Didn''t you say that he had a second hand?" As soon as this speech comes out, Lingyun immortal breathes a stagnation. Before he saw that the situation was critical, and he did not want chen fan to be seriously injured and killed, so he chose to take his hand and capture him in person. I didn''t expect Zhao Wuchen to respond to this! In the heart immediately raised a touch of suspicious color, Lingyun real person a hand, then seized Zhao Wuchen''s throat. "Say it! What''s the secret between you and Chen fan? You have to kill him before I do Then, all the people who are still alive can''t help looking at Zhao Wuchen. However, Zhao Wuchen looked wronged and said: "I''m loyal to the real man. How could I be a liar when I led two elders to pursue chen fan together "Now, I have lost an arm, and the clan has lost two elders. Can''t all this still be exchanged for the trust of the real man?" Words and exports, Zhao Wuchen''s performance is impeccable, but also let everyone out of the Lingyun real person, all give birth to a sense of sadness. They left their homes and businesses and went out to hunt down Chen Fan with Lingyun Zhenren. In the end, they ended up being suspected. How can they be worthy of their dead classmates? It is such a thought, Lingyun Zhenren found that all people''s eyes are abnormal, and even vaguely reveal hostility to themselves. This is not a good thing. In case of losing the hearts of the primary forces, we should know that there are five other middle-level forces in the lower level, let alone the Murong family of lingyunzong. Quickly let go of the hand, Lingyun immortal, immediately changed an expression. "Before I was reckless, Zhao Zhijiao made atonement. Now we''d better go down and explore. Chen fan is dead. It''s me." Seeing Lingyun immortal say such words, Zhao Wuchen gave a long breath and sighed that the crisis was finally lifted. "Before that, I was impulsive to the real person, and Chen Fan... Was dead." After that, Zhao Wuchen took out Chen Fan''s life card from the storage bag. Now the life card has been broken, and it is obvious that it is not caused by human. It is for this reason that Zhao Wuchen dared to say that before he knew that Chen FA was dead. Seeing the life card, immortal Lingyun shrinks his pupils and orders people to go down to look for Chen Fan''s body. Although he is angry, he doesn''t show it. After a long time, a deacon of lingyunzong came back with a fallen corpse. "I''d like to inform you that Chen fan has died completely. He is no longer a man." The Deacon throws the bloody Chen Fan in front of Lingyun immortal. At this time, the other party does not care much about it. He first checks the status of the body. Dantian appeared cracks, sternum was broken, which is the result of his and Zhao Wuchen''s hand. "Is Chen Fan dead?" Lingyun immortal heart doubts thousands of, and then asked: "have you seen his storage bag and demon family treasure?" Chapter 984 "The seven handle leader''s teaching, the lower part is a big river. Chen Fan died on the big stone by the river. He wanted to come and store his bags and other things have been washed away by the river." Getting such a reply, Lingyun Zhenren is more suspicious, but there is no evidence that Chen fan is not dead. On the contrary, the corpse is also in front of us, and the life card has already been broken. How can we insist on this? "You take a few people to stay, go down the river and look for it. You must find Chen Fan''s storage bag!" In the end, Lingyun immortal can only give such an order, and then he takes all the people with him to leave. And the arrest warrant for Chen fan has finally come to an end. On that day, Lingyun Zhenren, who returned to lingyunzong, immediately announced to the world that Chen fan, who was in collusion with the demon clan, was dead, and hung Chen Fan''s body on the sound of his lingyunzong tower for everyone to spit on. As for Zhao Wuchen, the Seven Star sect, he declared that he must die. He would never leave the pass without breaking through the cultivation. Everything seems to have calmed down again, but the storm, which involved the whole lower part of the east coast, is far from over. Just waiting for the next opportunity! ... "poo..." the cold river water spewed out from his mouth, and Chen Fan was in a great panic. Now he hid in the river below the cliff, and in this way, he avoided a probe by the Deacon lingyunzong. Yes, he wasn''t dead. Everything, is before facing Zhao Wuchen when thinking of the plan. A perfect plan to get rid of the shell! On that day, chen fan was in the xiankelai restaurant in Luoying city. When he fought Zhao Wuchen for the first time, he had already thought that the other party would dare to put his life card in his hand. He must have relied on it, and he must not be able to destroy it. But Chen fan still did so, and he did not hesitate to bear the palm of Zhao Wuchen. As a result of that, chen fan attached a wisp of his own breath to the demon tail, and then transferred it to the life card. With this backhand, he can guarantee that his life card will be broken at any time. After that, he was seriously injured and nearly died. Then he broke through and let Zhao Wuchen go. That can be said to be the beginning of Chen Fan''s plan. He had known the topography of the cliff on the map before, as well as the river stretching tens of thousands of miles below the dough sticks, which led directly to the meteorite sea. The mountain bandit he killed under the cliff, the one who was put into the storage, was the former corpse. The mountain bandit''s body shape is similar to Chen fan, which can be used as a cover up. At the beginning, chen fan secretly prompted Zhao Wuchen to attack himself many times. Later, he was finally cheated. Once again, chen fan suffered another fall. At the same time, he released the breath that he had left in his life card, which led to the fragmentation of his life card. At the same time, he completed the camouflage of the corpse. Everything was the same as his own injury. By this means, chen fan is equal to death in the eyes of the world. Next, as long as you are careful, there will be no danger. He can practice at ease. Practice to the day when you have the ability to subvert Ling yunzong! "Immortal Lingyun, Zhao Wuchen, all this is not over yet. The revenge that belongs to me chen fan will come one day!" After that, chen fan jumped onto the bank from the water, checked the storage bag and demon tail, and went straight in one direction. Muscle handling, chen fan changed his appearance again. Now the most important thing for him is to find a clean place to recuperate. After all, the injury this time is too heavy. If he doesn''t quickly heal the wound, he even has the risk of falling. Chapter 985 So far, chen fan has suffered countless injuries, large and small, but none of them has reached this level. Not only the old wound and the new wound before, but also the damage left by the battle today. This can not be recovered overnight, we must work hard with water, a certain degree of healing. Even during this period, chen fan should use spiritual power as little as possible, otherwise it is very likely to worsen the injury. Therefore, he can only be a man of peace for a period of time. And in addition to the injury of Dantian, Zhao Wuchen finally printed the palm on his chest. First of all, the sternum was broken and collapsed, and some even penetrated into the internal organs. Although this could not kill chen fan as a monk, he felt a sharp pain when walking, just like someone was tearing his muscles. Even not a few steps, chen fan''s mouth and nose will stretch out blood. He knew that he couldn''t go on like this, he had to find a deserted place, open his chest, and put the bone that had pierced through his inner organs in the right position. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will be good for a lifetime. But now, chen fan''s foot is a smooth road, there is no place to cover his body, and Ling yunzong''s deacons have not left, chen fan must be careful. Therefore, he can only rely on willpower to move forward, even he does not know where the end is. It was noon and the sun was scorching, and Chen Fan''s lips were dry and cracked into pieces of dead skin. But even so, if you look carefully, you will find that he is shaking slightly! That''s because of the cold, playing! It can only explain one reason why Chen Fan was infected with wind cold. Theoretically speaking, how can a monk get the disease that ordinary people can get, but it is the case. Chen fan was very weak, seriously injured and jumped into the cold river. After that, he had been on his way. He was exposed to the sun and caught cold. It is understandable. In this way, his consciousness became more and more blurred, his head was dazed and his steps were flimsy. Finally, it seemed that there was a small village in front of him, and the villagers were busy with something. Chen Fan wants to reach out to call people, but a sense of vertigo spreads, he is in a complete coma finally. In his lethargy, chen fan feels that someone is pushing him and even slapping him in the face. If people familiar with Chen Fan see this scene, they will be shocked to grow up. That''s a man who has killed King Wu. How dare you slap Chen Fan in the face? I don''t want to die? The last thought dissipated, and Chen FA finally fell into a deep coma. Time seems to have no concept in his consciousness, only boundless darkness and loneliness. I don''t know how long it has passed. It may be an instant, it may be a decade or a hundred years. When Chen Fan opened his eyes again, the scene in front of him had changed. the first thing he heard was bursts of stabbing pain, which made him gasp unconsciously. At the same time, a rough hand swayed in front of Chen fan. A woman in her early twenties caught Chen Fan''s eye. "Daniel, are you awake?" The woman''s hair is withered and yellow, and her face is dotted with freckles and even buckteeth. What makes Chen Fan care most is that the hands of a girl are as dry and yellow as a middle-aged man. "Where is this? Why do you call me Daniel Chen Fan''s voice is extremely hoarse, like two stones in friction. But in this way, it just complements the woman in front of her. It really matches: "this is Dahe village. I picked you up, so you are my man, Daniel." Chapter 986 "Sorry, my name is Chen fan!" Chen Fan wants to get up and sit up, but when he moves, he feels tingling all over, as if there are tens of thousands of needles in the needle, and he can''t lift any strength at all. One side of the woman saw this, quickly pressed Chen Fan''s shoulder: "your injury is not good, blind move what." "What''s more, after that, you''ll be called Daniel. This name sounds more powerful and domineering. It''s called Chen fan. It''s hard to say and not pleasant to hear." Chen fan is really helpless, but people saved him, can''t speak ill of each other. "I don''t know your name yet." On hearing this, he just patted his forehead and said, "my name is Huanghua. Speaking of it, you are really lucky. If you meet me, I can be regarded as letting me have more flowers to plant on your cow dung." Chen fan automatically ignored the second half of the sentence, feeling called himself a big cow for such an allusion. All of a sudden, he thought of another thing. He just grabbed Huang Hua''s arm and said, "how long have I been in a coma? During this period, can someone come to me?" "You''re a fugitive who remembers you!" Huang Hua looked disdainful: "but you have been in my coma for more than half a month, and there are many names in your mouth." "What Jianxin, Xiao Qi, Mu Wanrong, oh, and ah Li! Who are they? " Chen Fan opened his mouth when he heard the speech. He didn''t know what to say. He could only keep silent. Fortunately, Huang Hua didn''t mean to follow up. She turned around and brought in 10000 porridge and a dish of pickled vegetables. "As soon as you wake up, eat something. When you get well, we''ll get married. After that, we''ll have a big push baby, so we don''t have to work for ourselves." Huanghua seems to be looking forward to the future life, with excited light in her eyes. So he began to feed Chen Fan himself. To tell you the truth, chen fan has not eaten cereals for a long time. After all, his cultivation has already reached the stage of providing power without food. But the food is still delicious. And just as the meal was just served, a rhubarb dog came in outside the door. It looked a little thin but very cheerful. Just under the bed, he wags his tail vigorously, staring at Chen Fan''s job without blinking. "This is my brother Erhuang. We will be a family from now on." Huang Hua is happy to introduce his family members. He doesn''t mean to regard chen fan as an outsider at all. Inexplicably, chen fan has a deep sense of warmth. After dinner, Huang Hua went out to work, leaving Chen Fan alone, which gave him time to sort out the situation. At this time, he was still seriously injured and could not play any accomplishments. I don''t know that a mortal is inferior to him. Therefore, for today''s plan, it is still necessary to treat the wound well and think about other methods after the injury is cured. Fortunately, the danger of Lingyun sect has been relieved for the time being, and Chen fan can ensure his peace of mind and practice in his later life. It''s just, how is Ali now. Did they lead the fox people to find a new habitat? Chen fan knows that after a Li is sure that he has nothing to do, he will certainly send a message to him. But now that he has no accomplishments, he can''t check the jade slips or even the storage bag. Therefore, we can only put it on hold for a while, waiting for the day when the cultivation is restored. In this way, chen fan''s life is finally settled down. I''m afraid he will spend all his life in Dahe village in the future. Although he didn''t understand why Huang Hua always let himself be her man, chen fan would not compromise, but he could take advantage of this time to repay her. After all, Huang Hua saved his life. Chapter 987 Dahe village in the sunset is very beautiful. The dim yellow sun evenly sprinkles on the river that goes straight to the meteorite sea, plating a layer of dazzling gold on the surging and turbulent river. In the back mountain, lush vegetation, rich vegetation, for many years has raised generations of Dahe village villagers. Chen Fan walked with vigorous steps from the back of the trail, carrying a long bow behind him, carrying two rabbits in his hand and a wild boar on his shoulder. One year has passed since he came to Dahe village. It seems that he has become a villager here. And the best hunter in the village. "Daniel, I have caught so many prey today. I want to tell my leader that he will go into the mountain with you next time and learn your hunting skills." Aunt Wang at the entrance of the village is preparing dinner. After seeing chen fan, she says hello with a smile. "Aunt Wang, just tell me what you want to eat. I''ll fight for you. Today''s wild boar is very fat. I''ll send you a hind leg." Chen Fan responded with a smile, and there was a sense of closeness in his words. At this time, a little boy with a pigtail was quietly approaching Chen Fan from the rear. His big eyes were black and white, and he was looking at the fat and tender rabbit and drooling. "Iron egg, a while your mouth water drops on my rabbit, but you have to pay for it." Chen Fan''s joking voice made the boy named iron egg embarrassed, embarrassed to stand aside, his hands curled up in some old clothes. "Brother Daniel, i... I want to eat rabbits, too." after a long time, Tiedan choked out such a sentence. After that, his face turned red and he didn''t dare to look at Chen Fan''s eyes. "That''s right. Tell me what you want in the future. I''ll call you in the mountains." Chen Fan touched the small head of iron eggs and handed the two rabbits to each other. "Go back and tell your mother that if you can''t finish eating, I''ll put the salted rabbit skin on it. I can make you a coat." Iron egg took over two rabbits with bright eyes. He nodded and turned to leave. But after walking half way, he turned back and bowed respectfully to Chen fan. "Thank you, Daniel. When I grow up, I''ll give you rabbits to eat every day." Then he ran away. Chen fan is looking at the back of Tiedan with a gentle smile. He hates to like his life now, even can say that he does not miss Shu. The villagers in Dahe are simple and honest. No matter what happens, they always greet people with a smile. It seems that they will never worry. And once any family is in trouble, the whole village will try to help solve it. In Chen Fan''s opinion, this is simply impossible. We should know that he has been wandering on the line of death for two generations. It can be said that he has already printed the treacherous and life and death in his bones. Now this hard-earned leisure time, he is very concerned, and has been doing his best to help people around him to improve their lives. After carrying the wild boar for a while and greeting all the way, chen fan finally came to his thatched cottage where he had lived for a year. At this time, the village smoke curl, yellow flowers have been cooking. "I''m back." With a loud voice, she saw a trembling old woman coming out of the room. She is the old wife of the village head. People in the village call her mother-in-law Li. When Chen Fan Gang first came here, he was seriously injured, but there was no medical treatment. It was mother-in-law Li and the village head who went to the mountain to collect the medicine, which made him recover gradually. "Granny Li, why do you come here when you are free? Stay and have dinner together." Chapter 988 As soon as Chen fan saw Mrs. Li, he was busy helping her in the front of the mountain, but he saw Huang Hua sitting in the inner room with half his head peeping out, but he did not dare to come out. Seeing Chen Fan coming back, Erhuang jumped out of his nest and wagged his tail around him. Granny Li''s eyes were filled with a kind smile. She touched Chen Fan''s hand and said, "I''m looking for Huang Hua. It has nothing to do with you, a big man. In the future, there will be opportunities for you to invite me to dinner." "You are busy first, I am leaving now." After that, mother-in-law Li shudders and leaves, but Chen fan is a little confused. He puts the boar on the wooden table beside him with a bang. "Here you are." Huang Hua''s voice suddenly rang out behind his back and handed chen fan a knife. Although he only said two words, his face was flushed. Chen fan does not understand this is so, also did not think much, concentrate on starting to decompose boar meat. The yellow flower on one side waited for a long time without Chen Fan''s words. She stamped her foot angrily and said, "I said how can you be a wood? What did Grandma Li do just now? You don''t know?" Chen fan does not know, but he knows that Huang Hua will immediately answer the question by himself in front of the mountain. Sure enough, Huang Hua said to herself, "Granny Li has come to ask when the two of us will get married. She also said that when you settle down after marriage, you can teach other men in the village to hunt." Listening to this, chen fan''s hand movements, micro can not be checked looked at Huang Hua, only to see her face longed for meaning, two hands in front of the chest. "Yellow flower..." Chen Fan''s voice has a hint of dryness, and such a voice makes Huang Hua''s body tremble. "As I told you, I can only stay here for a while. I have people I like." Chen Fan tried to make the tone appear flat, but she could clearly feel the yellow flower''s body had begun to tremble slightly. "I know, you told me before." "That''s why I moved you with my true feelings." Huang Hua''s mouth once again blooms a smile, grabs Chen Fanman''s bloody palm, and thus drags him to the backyard. "Look, my flowers are almost planted. There is still a thousand flowers left. I can arrange the whole backyard into a sea of flowers. Then you will promise to marry me." Huang Hua excitedly introduces everything in front of her. To be exact, today is a sea of flowers, a total of 9000, yellow flowers will be carefully taken care of every day. She didn''t know words. When she was a child, she heard a storyteller say that if she wanted to save her lover''s heart, flowers were the best thing. Therefore, after Chen Fan told him that he already had his own heart, Huanghua would spare no effort to search for wild flowers every day. She thought that after planting 9999 flowers and adding her own yellow flower, she could make up ten thousand, and then restore Chen Fan''s heart, and the two would marry. Now, a year has passed, and the yellow flowers have almost gone through the whole back mountain and guessed the wild flowers all over the place. Only in this way can we gather 9000 flowers. "Well, I tell you, you can''t escape from the palm of my hand. When I have enough flowers, I will have a baby with you!" Huanghua seems to comfort himself again, the sadness on his face is gone, instead, it is full of excitement. I saw her staring at Chen Fan''s eyes, longingly said: "at that time, our first child must be a boy, called iron ox, he grew up must be better than you." "The second child will give birth to a girl who will grow up to be as beautiful as me. When she grows up, she will find another pot of cow dung and live happily together." At this moment, the yellow flower whole person is very happy, but a drop of crystal clear tears, but drops on the ground. Chapter 989 The night came quietly, and Chen Fan was sitting in the room with his knees crossed. Today, the original injury has been completely healed, but his cultivation has not recovered. This is because the original Dantian was nearly defeated by Lingyun immortal, and the body''s instinctive self-protection function. That is to say, Dantian sealed himself layer by layer, making a gesture of protection. What Chen Fan wants to do at present is to break this seal and restore his cultivation. After a year''s hard work, the effect is not ideal. Now he can only play the strength around the martial arts master. And it''s peaked. Suddenly, JOJO jumped out of the storage bag and was moving around. Since Chen Fan''s spiritual power recovered a little, he immediately summoned out JOJO, the other party has not appeared for a long time. After all, the people who fought against before were all the people in King Wu''s territory. Even with the addition of JOJO, it didn''t help much. Chirp looked back at chen fan, his figure flashed, disappeared in the vast night, should be out to play. At this time, chen fan listened to the long and orderly breathing sound in the next room, but could no longer keep calm. Slowly up, came to the yellow flower house. Fang Zheng is immersed in the dream village. Chen fan stops for a long time, sighs deeply, and finally turns away. But at this time, the dream of yellow flower, ring in the ear. "Daniel, can you not leave?" "If only you weren''t so good. Would I be worthy of you?" Hearing this, chen fan''s body trembled and looked back at the yellow flowers still sleeping, his eyes twinkling with light. He left the courtyard and went to the village head''s house. At this time, the old man had not gone to sleep. "Daniel, why are you here?" The head of the village was a kind old man. When he saw chen fan, he poured him a bowl of tea. Tea is just the most common flower tea, and it has been brewing for several days without any flavor at all. "Village head, I want to ask why Huanghua has always lived alone. Does she have no family?" Hearing this, the village head sighed and slowly told a story. About ten years ago, Huang Hua was just a child. Her parents were very good people, and they were generally recognized as good people. Moreover, she was the only doctor in the ten miles and eight townships. Once, they went into the mountain to collect herbs together, but there was no news from then on. The villagers searched for a long time and almost went all over the mountain, but they still couldn''t find it. You can''t live, you can''t die. Since then, Huanghua has become an orphan, and her character has undergone earth shaking changes. From the original some timid and cowardly, to incomparably strong, struggle, almost let the whole village peers fear. But the village head knew that it was Huang Hua who was protecting himself from being bullied. In this way, more than ten years have passed, and everyone is afraid to get close to her because of the change of Huang Hua. As a result, girls of this age have not been able to get married, and people are becoming more and more isolated. Until she met chen fan. This poor girl''s life, finally someone can really close to her. "Children, don''t blame floret. I know you are not ordinary people. You must have just left here in the future. But before you go, at least let her be happy and forget her worries for a while. Is that ok?" The village head, carrying his wife on his back, whispered to Chen fan. After all, he had experienced too much, and had already seen that Chen Fan could not marry Huang Hua, so he made a request. Chen Fan Wen listen to this, eyes flash, heavy nodded, in the heart already had some care. Chapter 990 "Village head, can you tell me something about that year? I want to go into the mountain to look for some yellow flower parents, even if I can find the bones." The village head felt Chen Fan''s solemnity and sighed. He introduced the events of that year in detail to let Chen Fan know. After he finished, he still told Chen Fan: "I can see that you should be the kind of monk who is the same as the immortal in the legend. Although there is not too much danger in the back mountain, you should be careful." "What''s more, I think you should take refuge or recuperate during your stay here. However, it is said that horse bandits are rampant recently and often hide behind the mountains. You should be as careful as possible. It is said that there are fairies among them." Chen Fan recorded the village head''s account in the bottom of his heart. After a solemn thanks, he finally left. There was no word all night. The next morning, chen fan was ready to pack early, put on his long bow, and was ready to enter the mountain. At this time, the yellow flower has also prepared the meal, the same is a bowl of porridge, a few kinds of pickles, the difference is that now there are dried fish and bacon. These are the changes after Chen Fan''s arrival. And not only here, but the whole Dahe village has felt the changes. He can''t help but pull chen fan to sit in front of the dinner table and have a silent meal. Before leaving, Huang Hua looks like a dutiful wife, arranging the collar for Chen Fan and smoothing the wrinkles on her body. "You should be careful when you go up the mountain. You must run away when you encounter a beast that can''t be dealt with, you know?" In the past, chen fan only laughed and didn''t speak. Although his cultivation had not been fully recovered, how could he be the existence that ordinary beasts could hurt. But today is different. After knowing what happened to Huang Hua, how can she be worried? "I see. I can''t guarantee anything else, but I''m still very good at escaping." After that, he waved his hand to the yellow flower with a smile, and Chen Fan left. Along the way, he greets people in the village, and Chen Fan goes straight to a small sheep''s intestines road, and goes to the lush and green of the back mountain. Last night, the village head once said that Huang Hua''s parents were missing in order to find the same medicinal material named jiushoucao in the mountain. The only place with nine grasses in the back mountain is near longxitan in the center of the hinterland. There is a natural spring where all the wild animals in the back mountain basically go there to drink. And if there is the most likely place to have an accident, it must be near longxitan. In fact, the head of the village also led people to search there, but found nothing. The reason why he chose to tell Chen Fan was that he wanted to clear his mind. But what the village head didn''t know was that Chen Fanke didn''t think so. After all, there are some things that ordinary people can''t see clearly, but they can''t hide from the monk''s eyes. It''s obviously abnormal that people can''t be heard, dead or dead, or even torn clothes or even blood can''t be found. Is it hard to survive? The living people have evaporated? Therefore, there is bound to be some unknown secret hidden in this, and Chen Fan just has the opportunity and the ability to dig out all that happened in that year. After walking for a long time, the trees around me became more and more sparse, and the scene in front of me became more and more empty. A large open space full of green grass appeared in front of Chen fan. And in the middle of the grassland, it is the dragon pool in the air of the village head. At this moment, the pond water is blowing cold, and there are two deer drinking water, everything seems very normal. But Chen Fan''s eyebrows, but can''t help wrinkling up. Chapter 991 Today''s Chen Fan did not feel any abnormality, everything is so calm. However, according to the village head, this is the only place left in the whole back mountain. If the parents of Huanghua can not be found in longxitan, where should we go? Chen Fan slowly sat down beside the dragon pool with his knees crossed. His action startled the deer drinking water and ran away. But Chen fan is still unmoved and has made up his mind to wait here. After all, in his view, no exception is the biggest exception. What''s more, the day when Huang Hua''s parents disappeared more than ten years ago was the full moon night. Now there are three days to go before the full moon night. Chen Fan thinks that the difference may have happened at that time. Because he was afraid of some trouble in the middle, he did not choose to leave, but waited in silence here. Before he left, he once told Huang Hua that he didn''t have to go out for a few days this time, and he didn''t have to worry about Dahe village this time. In this way, three days passed, and the night of the third day came slowly. In the sky, the discussion of the full moon hanging high, emitting a cold light, evenly scattered in every corner. At the same time, chen fan also found a trace of anomaly. Up to now, under the moonlight, a hazy smoke has begun to appear around Longxi lake, and the smoke is accompanied by a subtle fluctuation of spiritual power. "Border crossing?" Chen Fan murmured to himself. Then he suddenly got up and stepped towards the dragon pool. A surprising scene happened. Chen Fan stood directly on the water of Longxi lake. He did not use any spiritual power. He was like a mortal, but he could stand on the Longxi lake! The situation has explained the problem! Han Huan closed her eyes and Chen Fan continued to move forward without using spiritual power. However, she could clearly feel that the scene around her was changing rapidly. When he opened his eyes again, a wall had emerged behind him, while in front of him was a deep cave. "It''s true!" With a sigh in his heart, chen fan continued to move forward. Seeing him, he had guessed the abnormality of Longxi lake, and now he can finally confirm it. The so-called dragon pool is a source of boundary, connecting the real world and a cave in front of us. When the full moon night, it will trigger the emergence of the border, allowing people to pass through, even ordinary people can enter it completely. So, did Huang Hua''s parents... Chen Fan''s pace quickened a little bit. After a while, the situation suddenly opened up, and a very wide cave came into view. Standing still slowly, chen fan''s eyes turned and took a cold breath. Although he was ready, he was still stunned by the sight. This is a scene he has never seen in his previous life! At the end of the line of sight, a giant dragon, perhaps hundreds of feet long, was in its nest. Its head was the size of a house, and its body was as wide as a road. This is a golden dragon, a real golden dragon! It is not a symbol of the existence of a million jin giant force in the realm of marquis Wu, but the Golden Dragon who once lived in one world and could not be infinite! Chen fan can''t feel the cultivation of Jinlong, because the other party''s eyes are closed at the moment, and there is not a trace of anger on his body. He has been dead for a long time. There is no time to pay attention to Jinlong for the time being. Chen fan turns his head and looks elsewhere. Two skeletons come into view. On the skeleton, the clothes were already rotten, and a bamboo basket was scattered beside them, which was already rotten. Almost only a glance, chen fan can already from the skeleton above the breath to determine that they are Huang Hua''s parents! Chapter 992 More than ten years ago, the two old people should have been trapped in this place by mistake on the way of collecting herbs, but in terms of time, the Golden Dragon had already fallen. If it had been until the next full moon night, chen fan thought that he would still be able to return along the original road. But unfortunately, how can two mortals survive for a month without eating or drinking? Before Chen Fan''s eyes, the two skeletons were so close to each other that before they died, they were still relying on each other, so that Chen Fan could not even go forward to separate them. With a slow sigh, chen fan''s eyes showed a sad look. He could see that the boundary was arranged by the golden dragon, but now it has fallen. So as long as the body of the golden dragon is destroyed, the boundary will no longer exist. But this kind of thing, only a monk can see. Huanghua''s parents are just mortals. How dare they desecrate the dragon''s body when they see it for the first time? This is the cause of this tragedy. "Rest in peace, you two. Chen will destroy you and show you your daughter." After that, chen fan put the two skeletons into the storage bag, and at the same time, he walked slowly to the body of Jinlong. Chen Fan solemnly said: "since the elder has already fallen, don''t trap the younger generation any more. After a lifetime of practice, all things are doomed to die. Return to dust and earth to earth." As the voice dropped, chen fan''s palm touched the Dragon corpse, and a hot breath came to his face. Then he saw that the huge body of a hundred Zhang was directly turned into a little golden light and scattered in the wind. But during this period, three dragon scales fell to the ground and did not dissipate with the body. "Jingle." Chen Fan looked down and saw that there were three scales against it, which were also the hardest thing on the dragon. "Whew!" There was a flash of light in the storage bag, and it turned out to be chirp. It ran straight to three scales and held it in my arms. "Chen fan, what is this? Why do I feel so familiar and kind?" As soon as the word came out, chen fan''s pupils contracted violently. Gently pursed his lips and said, "this is the scale of the dragon. It is the hardest and most important thing on the dragon family." After that, he stares at the response of JOJO: "can you see why you are familiar with the scale?" JOJO shook his head in doubt. His big eyes were full of puzzles. Obviously, there was no clue. Chen Fan''s heart was filled with thousands of thoughts. According to the principle, only the dragon people can be kind to the scale, but how can ChuChu be a dragon? After all, the difference in appearance is too big. "Maybe it''s just a coincidence, or something I don''t know about." He buried this matter deeply in his heart. In order not to cause the trance of chuozhou, chen fan didn''t say much, but he had already made up his mind to help him find out his life experience one day. In this life, he has been around for a long time. It can be said that only JOJO has been with him, and the relationship between them can not be expressed in words. Even more like relatives, each other''s only relatives! Therefore, the matter of JOJO is the matter of Chen fan! After solving all the problems, chen fan once again salutes the place where the Golden Dragon dissipates, and JOJO learns from him and bows involuntarily. It did not return to the storage bag, but stood on Chen Fan''s shoulder, holding three pieces of scales in his arms, thinking deeply. Along the road to the time, through a long passage, the world in front of you suddenly becomes bright again. Now, one night has passed, and Chen fan has been in the mountains for four days. Chapter 993 After leaving the area of longxitan, chen fan continued to walk back along the back mountain trail. Since ancient times, this is the only way to get in and out of Houshan. Chen Fan''s speed was not fast, but he didn''t walk for long, but he found something unusual. The ground meeting was full of hoof prints, and many weeds on both sides of the road were trampled. This is obviously not what hunters who go into the mountains to hunt. Chen Fan squatted down to observe, and suddenly found that there were semicircular marks on the hoof prints. That''s a horseshoe! For a moment, I thought of the words of the village head before. "Be careful when you enter the mountain alone. Horse bandits are rampant recently!" This idea just appeared in the mind, chen fan as a whole person by lightning, the heart has raised a bad premonition. Immediately start the fastest speed, toward the direction of Dahe village, chen fan in the heart is constantly roaring. Come on, be quick! ... at the entrance of Dahe village, Huanghua is anxiously waiting here. Chen fan has been in the mountain for four days. This is the first time in a year that he has not come back for such a long time. Huang Hua pulled his neck and looked at the distance. His hands were twisted together, and even his knuckles turned white because of his strength. Constantly Zhang Wang, there are bursts of dust in the distance, Huang Hua thinks it is Chen fan, and quickly jumps up and waves. But when we got closer, we found that they were a group of more than a dozen horse bandits riding horses and holding snow-white long knives! "Here comes the horse bandit!" Huang Hua exclaimed for the first time, but the next moment, the horse bandits had already entered the village. For a moment, everyone was in a mess. The original quiet Dahe village was in a mess. Women hide at home, children cry, and all look desperate. The village head stationed his crutches and stood at the front of all the people. Facing a big beard, the head of the horse bandits, said, "this leader, we are just a poor mountain village. Whatever you want, just take it. Please don''t hurt our lives." Big beard saw that the village head was very knowledgeable about current affairs, and nodded with a grim smile: "don''t worry, we are just looking for money. It''s not good for us to kill you all. As long as you cooperate, everyone will be in peace and well." After that, the horse bandits gathered all the people in the center of the village, while the others went door-to-door in search of property. Yellow flower is also in the crowd, but at this moment, she did not pay any attention to her own meaning, and put all her heart in the backyard of her home. "Ha ha, big brother, look, this family has planted so many words, it is not afraid to recruit bees!" The horse bandit''s joking voice sounded, and Huang Hua''s face changed! "Don''t touch my flowers!" For a moment, the yellow flower seems to be possessed by the divine power. The fear in the original eyes disappears, but instead, it is endlessly stubborn. I saw her crazy general push away the people in front of her, went straight to her own backyard, a horse bandit looking for property pushed away. "Don''t touch my flowers!" Once again, Huang Hua opens her hands to protect her and Chen Fan''s flowers before blocking thousands of flowers. "Damn it, if you want to die, I''ll do it for you today!" The horse bandit jumps up fiercely, his face has already shown a group of ferocious color, raises the snow bright long knife, then wants to kill! "No!" Seeing this, the village head cried out in surprise, and quickly went forward to beg for a big beard and said, "master, please let this girl live. She is still young and not sensible!" Big beard smell speech a happy: "village station where you said, this girl child did not provoke me." "My brother does whatever he likes. How can I stop him?" Chapter 994 Bearded voice fell, not far away holding a knife to the yellow flower of the horse bandits, the corners of his mouth moved a disdainful smile. "Yes, my elder brother gave you a break, but I didn''t!" Having said that, he has raised his knife and stabbed at the yellow flower! "Stop it All of a sudden, the earth shaking explosion of drinking in the whole Dahe village is Chen fan, who can make it. I saw that his whole person seems to turn into smoke in a flash, the next moment, has come to the yellow flower side. But at the same time, the horse bandit''s long knife has also entered the yellow flower''s body. "Pooh "Ah "I want you to be buried with me!" At this moment, chen fan looks like a madman. With a fist, the horse bandit in front of him has exploded! It turns into a cloud of blood mist, dissipates in the air, and slowly lands on Chen Fan and Huang Hua, blocking up a layer of bloody coat for them. "Huanghua, why are you so stupid, why are you?" Chen Fan hugged Huang Hua''s body and exclaimed. Tears flowed out of his eyes, who would not cry. When he saw this, he was shocked and immediately wanted to lead his men to escape. But Chen Fan just looked at the chirp on his shoulder. He was already aware of the convenience! "Ouch!" The sound of howling resounded, and all of them seemed to have been cast the body immobilization method. There was no possibility of leaving at all. At the same time, only chen fan and Huang Hua were not affected. "Keke..." "Daniel, you... Finally come back, I miss you." Yellow flower mouth constantly spit out blood, stretched out his hand to touch Chen Fan''s cheek, chen fan quickly grasped the palm of the yellow flower, let the blood on the palm, cover his face. "I''m sorry, I came back late. I found your parents. Look, yellow flower!" With a wave of big sleeve, the bones of the two lines nestling together to death appear in front of the yellow flower. The feeling of blood adjacent floating in the bottom of my heart, the corner of yellow flower''s mouth, suddenly burst out a smile. "I thought I had forgotten them, but now I know that they have been living in my heart, big... Chen fan, thank you." Hearing this, chen fan was more excited. He held the yellow flower''s arm tightly and resolved: "I''m a big cow, I''m not chen fan. In this life, I''m your big cow!" Huang Hua smiles. At this moment, her smile is better than thousands of mountains and rivers. "Yes, this flower of mine is on your cow dung." As soon as he said this, chen fan was heartbroken. He didn''t know what else he could do at this time. His spiritual power poured into Huang Hua''s body, but the other side was not cultivating himself at all. Such a practice was only for a moment to prolong his life. "Daniel, since I met you, my life has finally been glorious again. I like you, you let me see hope, but I know that you do not belong to me, you have a lover, and the identity is more extraordinary, but I just want to add a touch of expectation in my heart, a driving force to support my survival." "I know that one day you are going to leave, so I use more than 10000 flowers to comfort myself. I look forward to the day when you will change your mind and promise to marry me." Huang Hua said a lot, but every time she said a word, her face turned pale. "I would like to marry you, this life, forever, you are all me chen fan, is my Daniel''s wife, unswervingly, the sea is dry and the stone is rotten!" Ten fingers clasped, mixed with blood, Chen Fan Li made a commitment to practice! Then, with a wave of his sleeve, more than a dozen horse bandits, together with their horses, exploded into a cloud of blood, which covered the whole Dahe village. It was his wedding dress with yellow flowers. This is a bloody wedding! Chapter 995 "Daniel, thank you." Feeling the temperature of Chen Fan''s palm, Huang Hua with a smile, and then took a look at the backyard has been covered with a layer of blood, the voice of regret rings. "It''s a pity that I didn''t fulfill my promise and planted more than 10000 flowers for you." Say, yellow flower leaves. "No Chen Fan burst into tears, two lines of blood and tears flowed out of his eyes! He did not understand why, from the beginning to the end, all the people related to him had to bear the sad ending, why he was the only one who could never get the real warmth and happiness! Originally, chen fan thought that it was God''s favor that he could live a life again, but now he realized that this is the biggest punishment for him! "God, you listen to me. If you have any gratitude or resentment, just attack me, chen fan, and don''t involve the people around me!" "If you are visible, wait for me. One day, I will come to the deep of the sky and find you. I will knock you down on the ground and step on you who is in charge of life and death." "I want to listen to your howl, look at your despair, I want to give you all imposed on me, a hundred times, a thousand times, ten thousand times to repay the past!" "Click!" Chen Fan''s voice dropped, a dry sky thunder suddenly exploded, as if the sky in reply with him, showing his own dignity and disdain. After all this, chen fan looks at the yellow flower in his arms again, bows his head and kisses him on his forehead. It''s just a pity that the yellow flower can''t feel it. In this backyard, chen fan buries Huanghua with his parents. Erhuang, who does not know when he will arrive, is sobbing for his master. Chen fan just sat in the backyard, facing a bloody flower, staring at the lonely grave of yellow flower, speechless. The night fell and the sun rose again. One day and one night passed, and Chen Fan turned white all night. Originally black long hair has disappeared, but with calm as snow, meticulous white hair! Ten days later, chen fan is still sitting in the same place. A month passed, three months, half a year, so quietly slip away. In spring, summer, autumn and winter, the sun rises and the moon falls, and the tide rises and falls. Chen Fan''s eyes still did not blink, the body still did not move. Thousands of flowers are blooming again, and the villagers'' life in Dahe village has been restored to peace. However, there are always people who pay close attention to Chen Fan''s direction in their spare time. No one knows what Chen fan is thinking, and no one dares to disturb him in front of the mountain. Everyone seems to be waiting, waiting for a moment to come. One day, after a night of rain, chen fan found that the grave of yellow flowers, out of a small flower. Flowers are yellow, thin and weak, as if the wind will be blown away. It is the same as the yellow flower, its appearance is not good, light with amazing toughness, any wind and rain, but always maintain their own posture. Chen fan is crazy. He seems to have seen the yellow flower who saved himself and depended on him. All of a sudden, chen fan''s fingers stretched out towards the front. In an instant, thousands of flowers suddenly grew in the backyard, colorful and competing. One year after Huang Hua''s death, chen fan finally fulfilled her long cherished wish and accomplished the sea of flowers. And in the center of the sea of flowers, is a flickering yellow flower. For the first time, chen fan appeared a trace of movement, only to see his two eyebrows wrinkled together, a drop of crystal tears sprinkled down, that is to commemorate his and the yellow flower bit by bit. It''s just a pity that she''ll never see again. Chapter 996 Chen Fan''s accomplishments were restored and promoted to the second heaven of marquis Wu at one stroke! But he did not feel a little happy or excited because of this, but only boundless loneliness. In one year''s time, in addition to offering sacrifices to Huang Hua, his fingering was the first time in his life to create martial arts. It was a new fingering technique that he developed on the basis of one Yang finger, which combined with the feeling in his heart and kept exploring. Point out, thousands of flowers. It seems to be extremely gorgeous, but Chen Fan gives this new fingering a name that is not very matching. Extinction refers to. One refers to the extinction, but in the depth of extinction, it is new life, and the end of new life is still extinction. So it goes on and on. On the basis of the original one Yang finger, the fusion understanding has greatly improved the level of the extinction finger. Now it is more than several times stronger than before, and its quality has officially reached the level of medium grade. But all this, for today''s Chen fan, are not important things. He didn''t want to get anything from Huang Hua''s death, but everything was just additional things. Chen Fan''s heart is sincere, which is enough. Slowly get up, and finally take a look at the tomb of yellow flowers, chen fan turns to leave. He did not choose to say goodbye to anyone, so he left alone. When the villagers found chen fan, he had disappeared. ... put on the original clothes and robes, chen fan knows that Daniel has always stayed in Dahe village. Now, he is Chen fan, a man with hatred and obsession! After opening the Yujian, chen fan''s eyes twinkled, determined a direction, and then flew straight to the destination. He did not change his appearance. Now it has been two years since the crisis of lingyunzong. Forgetful people seem to have forgotten that there was a young monk named Chen fan who stirred up the world. Moreover, after so much experience, chen fan''s temperament has changed a lot. Now he is not only a white hair, more importantly, the whole person is more introverted, as if more approachable. But only he knew how violent a heart was hidden under his approachable appearance. If he had any scruples before, now he can only use four words to describe it. No taboos! Since even heaven dares to declare war, what can Chen Fan dare not do in this world? In two years, not only chen fan has changed, but also Ali and they have changed a lot. After the news of Chen Fan''s death came out at the beginning, Ali had repeatedly summoned chen fan to inquire about the situation and explain his place. Chen fan has not responded to this. His purpose is to wait until his cultivation is restored and go there in person. First of all, in order to complete his promise to Hu Dingqiu to take care of the fox tribe, and then to return ah demon tail. Chen fan knows that if he puts forward this matter in person, Ali will certainly not agree, and once again prevaricate with the reason that the demon tail is only suitable for Chen fan. But Chen fan knows that this is just a Li''s excuse. She doesn''t want to let herself suffer losses and has been making up for it. But how can Chen Fan accept such a thing? Besides, he has long wanted to give up the demon tail. After all, it is too powerful to be a good thing for him. Because it''s not your own power at all, it''s just borrowing. Although we can kill friars of King Wu, what about that? Without the demon tail, chen fan is a lamb to be slaughtered. Chen fan does not allow such things to happen. All he does must be done by himself. Just King Wu, he can achieve it! Before, because there was no choice, we had to rely on the demon tail to resist the strong enemy, but now it is different. Chen fan has completely escaped, and he will be hidden in the dark in the future! Chapter 997 In the vast territory of the east coast, there are many inaccessible places. Either there are extremely dangerous or many secrets have not been exploited. This time Chen fan will go to one of the places. It is a continuous mountain range called peacock mountain range. And here is the place where a Li informs chen fan that the fox people are now hiding, and is also the base camp of the peacock clan for many years. The peacock clan has a high status in the demon clan. They are closely related to the legendary beast qingluan Huofeng and are said to have a deep relationship with the golden winged Dapeng. Although over the years, those legendary animals have basically disappeared in the east coast, but this does not affect the strength of the peacock clan. According to a Li, today''s peacock clan is no weaker than any middle-level forces, and even in some aspects they are even more successful. Of course, in today''s declining situation, only a few ethnic groups can not compete with the Terrans. After all, people are still the most abundant in dongwaizhou. Therefore, even if the peacocks have a good reproduction, they still don''t have any bad thoughts. Even if they accept Ali, it is because of Hu Dingqiu''s good relationship with the leader of the peacock clan. Everyone knows that after the defeat, the demon clan has lost the sense of competing for supremacy. Now they just want to have a good life. But Chen Fan scoffed at it. Even the undisputed fox clan would suffer such a merciless blow, let alone the more powerful peacock clan. That is, their hiding place has not been found, otherwise, it is likely to cause the second Terran demon clan war! Chen Fan''s trip to find Ali has two purposes. One is to see whether the other side is good, and then return the demon tail, and the other is to unite the demon clan and resist the Terran! That''s right! This is Chen Fan''s idea! If you let others know this idea, you will be shocked and speechless. After all, chen fan, a human race, even wants to unite with the demon clan to break out a war. Are you crazy? Of course, chen fan is not crazy. On the contrary, he is the most sober of all. He knew that the persistent forbearance can only make things worse, and make the lingyunzong even more fierce. If you want to live in this land in the future, you must fight for it and fight for it! When the demon clan has proved its strength, and really united together, who dares to despise this power? Now what Chen Fan wants is to destroy lingyunzong and avenge himself, as well as Hu Dingqiu and all the fox people who died in their hands. If the whole demon clan can be united together to destroy Ling yunzong with great courage, other middle-level forces are bound to turn their backs on them. In this way, the general situation of the demon clan has been determined, which can at least guarantee a thousand years of worry! This is what Chen Fan really wants to do. It means that his goal is seamlessly connected with the expectations of the demon clan. As long as he is guided, he can burst out earth shaking power. Of course, chen fan has to grasp all the details, but his trip to the peacock clan is a springboard, a springboard to contact the whole demon clan in East Asia! Chen fan is not a pedantic person. He doesn''t care about the estrangement between the Terran and the demon clan, just for the obsession in his heart and stick to his last stubbornness! Clenching his fists in secret, chen fan''s speed speeds up again. On his way to the road, he has gone through constant deduction of all the details of this plan in his mind to ensure that everything is safe and sound. Until more than half a month later, peacock mountain finally appeared in front of us. Chapter 998 Before Chen Fan''s eyes, there was a continuous mountain range, which fluctuated and encircled, blocking out a valley in the middle, which was airtight on all sides. This place is very secret. There is no one there all year round. In addition, there is a great array of peacocks to protect it. He landed slowly from mid air. According to the method Ali gave him, chen fan found a square stone. He pressed his palm on it, stimulated his spiritual power and said, "Chen Fan wants to meet the peacock family and visit his old friend Ali!" The voice falls, the stone tablet on the flicker hazy divine light, a wisp of wave spreads out good far. But not far ahead, suddenly emerged a light curtain, as if like a waterfall, ripples. Then, more than a dozen peacock people with spears appeared through the light curtain and surrounded Chen Fan firmly in the center. At the same time, a Li''s figure also appeared. It''s been more than two years since the farewell. Ali''s appearance is mature again, and her expression is more or less like that of a superior person. Seeing Chen Fan''s first glance, a Li''s eyes will emerge with water mist, but she can''t bear to flow out. "Don''t be hurt." The vermilion lips opened lightly, and a Li''s voice trembled. Slowly came to Chen Fan''s side, staring at that head as if after the vicissitudes of life''s white hair, silent for a long time just said: "these two years you have changed a lot, I almost thought you really died." A smile, chen fan did not say more, the same back a sentence, not hurt. "Ladies and gentlemen, this is Chen fan, who has protected me for many times. Can I invite him in?" Ali looked at the peacock guards around, and the people looked at each other, but no one dared to speak. Although Chen Fan''s deeds have now spread throughout the east coast, everyone knows that he is one of the few people close to the demon clan. But since ancient times, no human race has ever stepped into the territory of the peacock people. This precedent is not easy to open. Just as everyone fell into Chen fan, the light curtain burst again, and a handsome young man in white feather clothes came out. His face seems to be painted with powder, and his eyebrows are marked with cinnabar. He is not as beautiful as a man. Even walking is graceful. "See the little Lord!" The peacock guard immediately bowed down with respect. Ali also rushed to Chen Fan: "this is the little clan leader of the peacock clan, Kong fanchen." Chen fan saw that Kong fanchen''s eyes were full of curiosity. He went into his own and observed it carefully and said, "it seems that sister Ali has a good eye view. It''s worthwhile for her to think about you day and night." After that, Kong fanchen took out a snow-white handkerchief from his sleeve and chuckled. "Also, I like your white hair. It''s very exciting to look at it." Seeing this, chen fan felt a chill in his heart and could not help looking at Ali. A Li was also embarrassed and pondered for a long time before he said: "well... Brother Kong, he is a bit bohemian. It''s true temperament, true temperament!" "Oh, Hello, sister Ali, what are you talking about? It makes me look like a group of smelly men. I''m not a real temperament. I''m full of amorous feelings and unique style." If you want to go in, you can''t even find the peacock''s voice. How can there be such a good man, must say that he is not like that group of smelly men, but also have a variety of manners, unique style? "Hum!" Seeing the expression of the people, Kong fanchen scolded: "I''ll take care of you. Chen fan, please follow me. I''ll show you the territory of our peacock clan." After that, even without asking, he took Chen Fan''s hand and passed through the light curtain. Chapter 999 "Brother Chen, look, that''s where we train young chicks. Before they turn into shape, they all practice there." "And here, there is a large orchard, which was planted by me at the beginning, but now it supplies the whole peacock family. Of course, I still like the flowers next to me. How beautiful do you see In Kong fan Chen spared no effort in the introduction, this piece has become the appearance of peacock Valley, all floating in Chen Fan''s eyes. It has to be said that even chen fan, seeing this situation, has some respect for the ancestors of the peacock clan. You know, peacock Valley is not huge, compared to the peacock clan can be a lot of people. The number of people who have not changed their forms together is more than 10000, which can be called terror. You know, a middle-level force, all the people under the door together, that''s the number. But the place they occupy is much larger than peacock valley. It is inevitable that so many ethnic groups gather in a valley. However, in Chen Fan''s eyes, such a situation has not happened. Everything is so orderly, the layout is extremely reasonable, no space is wasted. On the contrary, the valley is not very empty and full of life. As a monk, he can have high combat power and high cultivation, but few people know how to plan. Obviously, the peacock clan is the best among them, and it is for this reason that they may develop so well and are much stronger than the fox people. In this way, standing in the valley for a long time, Kong fanchen took chen fan to the temporary habitat of the fox people. At the same time, when they met Chen Shanqian, they were surprised to see them. In this regard, chen fan is secretive, just said that he has experienced a lot. After all, he wants to stay in the bottom of his heart forever and become the memory of his life. After a long time, the party finally arrived at Ali''s residence. The room was not big, only a reception hall. Ali also personally poured tea for Chen Fan and Kong fan Chen. After a graceful sip of tea, Kong fanchen looked at Chen Fan with a smile and said, "brother Chen, do you think my peacock clan is not bad?" "The planning is well organized, and there is no crowding. The houses are lined up without a bit of clutter. There are high-ranking people in brother Kong''s family." Hearing this, Kong fanchen said with a smile: "brother Chen''s praise is just a means of reproduction. How can you beat Fang Qiu and kill King Wu with laughter?" Chen fan automatically ignored Kong fan Chen''s compliment to himself. After all, he could kill King Wu by not relying on his own strength. "Brother Kong invited me here. I don''t want to let me see you peacock mountain. What can I do? Chen won''t refuse." From the very beginning, chen fan realized that Kong fanchen had something else in mind. Otherwise, even because of his own identity, a young master of the other party would not be so close to each other. So now he is just going to have a look. Kong fanchen covered his mouth with a smile. Chen Fan looked at chen fan and joked: "brother Chen is as wise as the rumors from the outside world. Fanchen is not a teacher in front of elder brother Chen. I really want to ask you to come here today." "Brother Kong, it''s OK to say so." After receiving Chen Fan''s reply, Kong fanchen took a deep breath and showed firm intention in his eyes: "I want to learn brother Chen''s skill. Please give me your advice!" Chapter 1000 "It''s just that the outside world is crazy. Chen is no more than an ordinary monk. But if brother Kong is skilful, Chen can have the courage to compete with you. " Kong fanchen''s proposal can be said to be in line with Chen Fan''s heart. He came here to seek cooperation. Since it is cooperation, naturally, he should show his own strength. Otherwise, how can we convince him? "In that case, let''s start at once." There was a flash of excitement on his face, which Kong fanchen said immediately. Chen Fan naturally nodded and made a gesture of please. At the same time, the two people come out of Ali''s room and come to the open area outside, emerging in mid air. "Brother Chen, although it''s a contest, I hope you don''t keep your hand. After all, it''s always my dream to fight against people like you!" When it comes to fighting, Kong fanchen''s state is quite normal. Finally, a male hero comes out of his body. Chen Fan nodded and took the sword from the storage bag. The sword came out of the body with a clang sound, and it was like complaining that Chen fan had not called him to fight for so long. Seeing this, Kong fan Chen on one side also took out a folding fan from his broad sleeve robe and immediately prepared for the battle. At the same time, the confrontation between the two in mid air also attracted the attention of countless people. Now, everyone knows that the crazy youth Tianjiao chen fan has come to peacock Valley, and many people have seen it before. Who is curious about such a character? In the extreme time, the news that Chen Fan was going to have a duel with Kong fanchen spread all over the valley, and countless people went to see it, hoping to witness this grand event. Even Kong Yan, the current leader of the peacock clan, hid in the dark, showing a touch of refinement in his eyes. After seeing the situation below, Kong fanchen''s mouth showed a reserved smile, folded his fan and said to Chen Fan: "be careful, brother Chen!" Having said that, Kong fanchen''s whole body emerges ten thousand rays of light, set off his whole person as if auspicious. This is the peacock clan''s blood inheritance skill, does not move the Ming Wang Jue! "I didn''t expect that the little Lord should pay so much attention to Chen fan. As soon as he made a move, he was determined by the king of Ming Dynasty. This is to regard him as a real opponent?" "Of course, chen fan has killed King Wu many times, which is comparable to that of ordinary people. I think it''s very right for the young master to keep his hand at this time, who is really stupid." "But we can''t say that. Although Chen fan has killed King Wu, his cultivation is still too low. Now he is only the second heaven of marquis Wu. The little Lord has already crossed over to the four fold heaven." "What''s more, chen fan was able to kill the king of Wu only by relying on the treasure of the Fox family. Now he can''t use the treasure." With the discussion of countless people below, the whole long buy you want to appear extremely nervous. For the younger generation of the demon clan, Kong fanchen''s combat power is definitely in the first echelon. Besides some demon clans with extremely pure blood force, Kong fanchen is almost the same as anyone else. Chen fan, however, is proud of his family and stirs up the world by his own efforts. In the face of the encirclement and suppression of seven or eight primary forces outside the intermediate forces, chen fan is obviously not an ordinary person. In this way, it is worth looking forward to who is the strong middle hand. However, judging from the current situation, chen fan does not seem to understand the power of the Ming King''s decision at all, and he has not used his later hand to deal with it. If it has been like this all the time, I''m afraid we will suffer a hidden loss. Chapter 1001 "Chen fan is crazy. The king of Ming Dynasty is so arrogant in the face of immobility. It should be noted that it is the original sin of friars to belittle the enemy in the war." "I also think it''s not good to do this, even if it''s self-confidence, it can''t be like this. Have you never thought that you will lose?" With the voices of the crowd, Kong Yan in the distance secretly clenched his fists, which was full of expectation. But it is strange that his eyes did not look at his son Kong fanchen, but looked at chen fan! In this way, Kong fanchen is close! I saw his whole body emerged suddenly a lag, and then he used up all the folding fans in his hands, turned into a colorful competition, attacking chen fan! "Whew!" The shrill sound of breaking through the sky seems to pierce everyone''s eardrum, but the dazzling light seems to blind people''s eyes. But at this moment, no one closed their eyes. They all kept their eyes on Chen Fan and Kong fan Chen, and looked at this battle which belonged to real Tianjiao! "Look, chen fan is moving!" As one person exclaimed in the field, everyone noticed Chen Fan''s action. He stabbed the sword in his hand smoothly. A little cold light flowed on the tip of the sword and was facing the colorful competition! It''s just Dugu Yijian! "Boom!! " the moment the sword light contacts with the competition, the light is even more dazzling. Suddenly, a light ball with a diameter of at least 100 Zhang is formed and explodes around! At this moment, everyone was shocked. Chen Fan''s sword was offset by the immovable king. Everyone bought what he could do! How could that be possible! You know, the king of immobility is still the divine skill inherited from the peacock family. It is actually offset by Chen Fanpu''s common sword. What is his move? All of them were surprised, but they didn''t know it. So Kong Yan saw some clues and shook his head at his son. He knew that Kong fanchen would surely lose this time. The sword chen fan used before is not a high-level martial art. There is only one reason why chen fan can have such a powerful sword. Combat suppression! Chen fan has the strength to kill Kong fanchen, so he is so understatement! In mid air, after a fight, Kong fanchen retreated a long way, but Chen Fan was still in the same place. "Brother Chen is really good at it!" Kong fanchen sighed, and then launched another attack, but at the same time, chen fan finally took the initiative. I saw him carry the sword on his back. He pointed it out and whispered in his mouth. "Silence!" As soon as the voice dropped, something unexpected happened to all of us. Kong fanchen, who continued to impact, suddenly stayed in the same place, and then his whole body grew dense and dense with the speed visible to the naked eye. The flower seemed to come out of thin air, but it bound Kong fanchen''s whole body, making it unable to move at all. Even if the whole body Demon power is exhausted, it is impossible to have a little breakthrough! "How can this be possible? What means can make the little Lord have no resistance at all?" "It''s no wonder that Chen fan had such means before. I''m afraid that the younger generation will never meet an opponent again." Kong Yan is also shocked at the moment, and has a look of fear. He knew that Chen fan had left his hand. Otherwise, Kong fanchen would have died. If Chen fan had not kept his hand, the flower would not appear out of thin air, but would have broken through the earth from Kong fan''s body! In a very short time to crush the internal skeleton, flesh and blood, internal organs, and Dantian! It seems to be an incomparably beautiful move. It contains the opportunity of two people''s fear. It deserves the name of extinction!! Chapter 1002 "Bang!" Heavy fall to the ground, Kong fan dust pain grin, the whole person again to the original state. Because he knew he had lost. And there''s no room for resistance if you lose. Chen fan falls down from mid air, with a wave of his big sleeve, the flowers on Kong fan Chen''s body dissipate, and finally let him breathe. "Brother Chen''s tactics are admired by all the people. This time I admit defeat!" With a sincere hug, Kong fanchen did not become angry, but was very excited. It was a state of seeing a real opponent. "If you let me go, Chen is just lucky. Brother Kong doesn''t have to be too modest." After a few words of conversation, Kong fanchen, on the pretext of going back to realize, agreed to visit again in the future and then left. Other people are also gradually dispersed, but from their eyes we can see that in the future period of time, I am afraid that the most talked about is Chen fan. There are even many peacock friars who can''t attend the battle today. They are sure to be very upset. They secretly hate why they missed such a wonderful war. Watching everyone leave, chen fan looks back at Ali. "You are much stronger than before." Ali said sincerely. Chen Fan shook his head and didn''t say much. He entered the reception hall with the other party. After sitting down, chen fan took out the demon tail and solemnly handed it to a Li: "this thing is also regarded as my original owner." Ali did not move the demon tail on the table. Instead, he kept a close eye on Chen Fan''s eyes and said, "have you ever thought about giving this back to me? What will you face in the future? In case they find out that you are not dead, what will be done in the next round of pursuit?" "They won''t find me until I''ve built up my strength." Chen Fan shook his head and continued: "what''s more, when can I take the demon tail?" "What if I provoke more powerful enemies in the future and even surpass the realm of King Wu? Where am I going to look for something more powerful than the demon tail Chen Fan''s words let a Li sink into meditation. After a long time, he sighed: "maybe your strength is because you are not willing to admit defeat and never be willing to be ordinary." "This time you come here, you should not only return the demon tail in the future, do you have any plans, can I help you?" Chen Fan didn''t expect that Ali was so direct. She wanted to change a lot of her life in the past two years. "This time, I want to unite with the demon clan to fight against the Terran. On the one hand, I want to protect my big hatred, and on the other hand, I will fight for the right to live together in this land for you." As soon as he said this, Ali showed her eyebrows and thought about it carefully before he said, "do you think this is realistic? Let''s not say whether the demon clan will agree, but only say that the Terran will give you this opportunity for joint development?" "When I arrived in Dongzhou, I didn''t think I could be promoted to Dongzhou." "And then in the face of the chase, no one said I could survive." "But now how, I stand in front of you alive, is the best answer!" Chen Fanzhi''s words give Ali great confidence. What he said is right. So many times, it is impossible for all of them to become possible in Chen Fan''s hands. Is this time still needed? "What do you need me to do?" Ali spoke decisively. Without hesitation, chen fan asked in a voice, "I want to know all the things about peacock clan that you know. There is no big or small matter." "To unite with the whole Exodus demon clan project, we must start from here!" Chapter 1003 On the first night of coming to peacock Valley, chen fan and a Li had a night''s chat. They had a thorough understanding of the relationship between the demon clans in dongwaizhou, as well as their influence details. Especially the peacock clan! And the next day, chen fan is free. Basically, he only works in this part of the fox tribe every day, and never takes the initiative to do anything. Chatting with people during the day, practicing alone at night. He is curious to call out the chirp, want to ask some old peacock clan, do not know what kind of species it is. But the answer is obvious. It''s all out of the question. Today''s JOJO has the cultivation of demon waiting for the triple heaven, which is a small level higher than chen fan. According to the principle, such cultivation can be transformed into human form, but JOJO has no response at all. It''s very unusual in itself. What''s more, chen fan hasn''t seen him practice since he met him. It should be noted that even the demon clan has to practice daily. On the contrary, it seems that sleep can increase cultivation, so that every time it appears, the state is different. Chen Fanxiu''s rapid progress may be due to the blessing of ten times the speed of practice by the star of Ying Huo Ming. In addition, he had many adventures all the way, so I worked very hard. But even so, it''s not like chirp, enough to see how terrifying it is. Chen Fan vaguely felt that the identity of chirp is afraid to hide the great secret, and it is absolutely not what he can know at this time. Just like his own identity. Almost outside dongwaizhou, chen fan would find someone to describe the appearance of the mysterious man whenever he had the opportunity, but no one had ever heard of such a number one figure in dongwaizhou. In this way, chen fan and JOJO are in the same boat. It''s not that the whole family doesn''t go into a family. In this way, half a month after the quiet days, chen fan has been calm and did not carry out the next step of the plan, but with Kong fanchen walk into a lot. Basically, the other party comes back to find Chen Fan every day, or sit and talk, or push a cup for a cup, or exchange views. In short, he is very busy. But today, Kong fanchen, after his arrival, seems to be hesitating, as if he has something to say. Chen Fan looked at everything in his eyes and said with a smile: "brother Kong, don''t meditate in front of me. If you have any words, you can say them directly." Kong fanchen deeply looked at Chen Fan''s regret, pondered for a long time and guessed: "it was my father who asked me to pass a message to you." After saying that, he did not forget to explain: "brother Chen, this sentence may be a little unpleasant, but my father is also quick, please don''t care about it." "Nothing, brother Kong, but it''s OK to say so." Chen fan is in danger, but only he knows that he has been waiting for the opportunity of half a month, and now it has come! "Cough!" Kong fan Chen cleared his throat: "I didn''t expect you chen fan, a young hero, came to peacock Valley for half a month, but didn''t dare to see me. I''m very disappointed." Kong fanchen learned his father''s tone and expression perfectly. His face was just like this, as if he were mocking chen fan. And after saying this, Kong fanchen was embarrassed. He had already regarded chen fan as a good friend, but his father said such words, which made him very uncomfortable in the middle. Obviously, Kong fanchen thought of it, because Chen Fan did not show any anger or shame in his expression after his voice dropped. A faint smile suddenly appeared on the face. That smile with self-confidence, with the wisdom to see through everything, also have a long breath of fun! Chapter 1004 "Brother Kong, can you also help Chen deliver a message?" Suddenly, Kong fanchen was stunned. He didn''t understand. If Chen Fan and his father wanted to talk, they could meet directly. Why do they always have to let him pass the message? Where did he know that this was a contest only seen between the old fox and the little fox. Whoever fell down would be equal to being occupied by another person in the future. With a sigh, Kong fanchen made a gesture of please, waiting for Chen Fan''s message. "Is it because clan chief Kong wants to see me so much "The heart is not willing?" Kong fanchen kept repeating these four words, but he didn''t know why. This all which with which, has not been how to return a responsibility, how has the heart been unwilling? Chen Fan''s face showed profound meaning, and did not say more, just expressed the hope that Kong fan dust can complete the words to. Only Kong Yan could understand his words, and Chen Fan believed that when the other party heard this, he would certainly come to him in person. In this way, chen fan took the initiative. His sentence seems to be ordinary, but it contains an unparalleled amount of information. The most important thing is that the heart is unwilling. Nowadays, the peacock people are prosperous and occupy the natural moat. They are easy to defend and hard to attack. They have rich details. It can be said that they can be satisfied with such a situation. Why will there be reluctance? Because of the Terran demon wars many years ago! At that time, the peacock clan was arranged to be the vanguard of the team because they were very good at fighting. After the war, they almost destroyed the family, leaving only 800 people alive. Such a depressing scene is even worse than today''s Fox people. Today, the development of such a scene depends on the efforts of the previous generations of patriarchs, so that the ethnic groups really out of the decline. Who can be reconciled to the hatred of nearly exterminating the family in those years? Chen Fan learned all the secrets of these peacocks from Ali. At the same time, he also knew the character of Kong Yan. Every day, I smile like an old man. I''ve always been indifferent to the world. At the beginning, Ali didn''t agree with Chen fan to start with the peacock clan. After all, how could such a clan leader have the courage to start the war between the Terran and the demon clan again? But Chen Fan didn''t think so. On the contrary, he had a big mind and a wide range of plans! It should be noted that the tiger has always hidden its claws and fangs, only to be exposed when needed, and to be killed! If you want to say that the leader of a family is also a strong king of Wu, if you are indifferent to the world, you will not believe it even if you are a ghost. After all, even the Buddhist monk, who is called pure, will not be soft hearted in killing people. It is with this kind of mood that Chen fan is totally indifferent, as if he doesn''t care about anything. At noon three days later, kongyan finally arrived. He was dressed in white cloth, and slowly came to the place where the fox inhabited. He said hello to the people he met along the way, but he went straight to Chen Fan''s residence. According to his appearance, Kong Yan is a middle-aged man with a short beard on his chin. His body is a bit of a salesman, but he is very upright. Standing in front of Chen Fan''s courtyard, he takes a deep breath, just as kongyan is about to open the gate. The door opened itself. Looking down, it turned out to be the door that chirped open. "Chen fan is waiting for you in there. Hurry in." After leaving a word, JOJO went out to play. Kong Yan''s face showed a strange color. How did Chen Fan know that he would come today? What''s more, at the moment of his arrival, he sends chirp to open the door? "How many secrets are hidden in this Terran boy?" Chapter 1005 Pressing his doubts in his heart, Kong Yan steps into Chen Fan''s courtyard. At this moment, chen fan is cooking tea in the courtyard. There are two futons on both sides of the tea table in front of him. Obviously, the other belongs to kongyan. Sitting on the futon slowly, Kong Yan didn''t say a word, so he looked at Chen Fan cooking tea. After a long time, a tea with a faint fragrance was cooked. Chen Fan poured a cup for Kong Yan himself. "A piece of plain tea is accepted by clan chief Kong." This is Chen Fan''s first sentence and the only one in a long time. It seems that he has nothing to say today, just to invite Kong Yan to have tea. As time goes by, Kong Yanding looks at Chen Fan''s expression in silence. He sits from noon until dusk. He sighed that Chen Fan''s energy cultivation was the last he had ever seen. Kong Yan finally broke the silence. "I''m here today to ask you what''s wrong with me?" Finally, when Kong Yan opens his mouth, chen fan''s heart shows a touch of joy, but his expression is as calm as ever. "Patriarch Kong, you and I know that people don''t speak in secret. Why do you dare not ask me to say it?" "What do you want?" Kong Yan didn''t want to be occupied by Chen fan all the time and asked the truth. In this regard, chen fan did not care about the color, since the other side chooses to get to the point, he also has a way to deal with it! "Seek cooperation, revenge for myself, and find a future for the demon clan!" After one sentence, even Kong Yan was startled. Unexpectedly, chen fan was so sincere that he didn''t reserve it at all. To tell the truth, with the demon clan to kill back again, this is his dream for many years. To be more utilitarian, the previous generations of the peacock clan leaders have done everything they can. It is impossible for the peacock clan to continue to develop in the future, unless they leave here and find a broader area. That''s what the fox clan thought at the beginning, but how about now? Therefore, if Kong Yan wants to do something, if he wants to compare with his ancestors or even surpass him, there is only one possibility. Open up territory and restore the dignity of the demon clan! Therefore, chen fan''s words can be said to his heart. However, this does not mean that when Chen Fan''s tiger body shakes, Kong Yan will accept his head and worship. In fact, he does not believe Chen Fan''s ability very much. First of all, in terms of combat power, chen fan''s age is absolutely commendable. However, it is absolutely impossible for the Terrans and demons to set off a war again. Therefore, in Kong Yan''s view, chen fan''s words are more empty talk on paper. "How can I believe you, or how can you prove yourself?" Kongyan''s silent opening. In the face of Kong Yan''s question, chen fan had already thought out the countermeasures. He opened the lid of the teapot, pointed to the tea and tea in it, and answered the question: "I compare the water in this teapot to the whole East Coast!" Having said that, he almost started his speech without refuting him. "You and I are the leaves in the tea. At first, they float on the tea. When the water boils, it begins to sink and sink." "The last ups and downs was the battle between the Terrans and the demons. In that war, the Terrans won, so half of the tea leaves floated on the top, while the demons fell to the bottom." After that, chen fan held the teapot in his hand and boiled the tea again with Lingli. "And this second time, who will sink and who will float, and who can say clearly?" Chapter 1006 Chen Fan''s metaphor is novel. It seems that it is just a cup of tea, but it covers the general situation of the world, and sees it very thoroughly and clearly. Kong Yan pursed his lips, and his expression already had some meaning of movement. Although Chen Fan''s move is still not out of the scope of paper war, but at least take out the real dry goods. Judging from his deep understanding of East Asia, he must not be a mediocre. What''s more, since you have seen it so deeply, how can you have no idea of your own? "I want to know, what role do you play in the chaos in East Asia?" Hearing Kong Yan''s question, chen fan gave a faint smile, looked at each other directly, and said, "Chen is the tea maker!" Then, Kong Yan was shocked immediately! He has been firmly attracted by Chen Fan''s domineering power. After all, he is really a dongwaizhou. Who dares to call himself a tea cook and play with the general situation? If this sentence is said by others, Kong Yan may think it is just empty talk, but Chen fan is different. All kinds of rumors in the past, together with the shock brought to him today, can clearly prove one thing. Under the fame, there is no empty scholar! "I know that patriarch Kong has scruples. After all, this is a big event involving a clan. You asked me why I should believe it. Now I will answer this question." Chen Fan took a deep breath, and his voice was with incomparable firmness: "I can understand the people''s heart, I can understand the general situation of the world, and I am... Chen fan!" "Speaking of this, I can also answer a question for patriarch Kong. Do you know why I knew you must come here today and send JOJO to open the door for you?" Hearing Chen Fan''s proposal, Kong Yan''s eyes immediately showed curiosity. In fact, this is what he can''t understand. No matter how intelligent chen fan is, he is just a mortal. Is it difficult to be immortal? And since it is a mortal, how can we have no last resort and see through what others think? "In fact, if I don''t talk about it, you''ll find it mysterious and mysterious, but if I say it, it''s nothing more than that." "First of all, Kong fanchen didn''t come to me today. That''s why I made sure that you will come today with the words I gave you three days ago." "But how do you know when I will arrive and send someone to open the door?" Kong Yan''s voice is still full of doubts. However, Chen Fan said with a smile: "in fact, chirp has been waiting at the door. I want it to hear your footsteps and then open the door!" "What!" As soon as he said this, Kong Yan couldn''t stand it any more. He stood up suddenly, and his eyes showed a look of disbelief. "It''s all so simple. It''s just a cover up?" "Yes, that''s it!" Chen Fan motioned to Kong Yan to sit down: "what I want to say is that as long as you are prepared, whatever you want to do is feasible. Even if you are a strong man of King Wu, you can cast a rat''s paw at a marquis Wu in our country!" Chen Fan''s words are not true. If he does not reveal all the mysteries today, he will be a man with endless means and endless secrets in Kong Yan''s mind no matter how long it has been, and he will not dare to provoke him. But who can know that Kong Yan''s fear only comes from a blind method with little technical content at all? From this point of view, chen fan''s means may have reached an alarming level. Spring breeze turns rain, turns decadent into magic! "Clan chief Kong, when you and I have talked here, we can return the problem to the original origin." "Now, do you think I have the right to make you believe that I have proved my ability?" Chapter 1007 In the peacock Valley, chen fan''s courtyard, Kong Yan was speechless for a long time. From his changeable expression, we can see that his heart is experiencing extreme struggle. On the contrary, chen fan, as always, is as calm as water. He drinks tea in silence. He doesn''t care about the color of his face. Some are just a piece of wisdom bead in his hand. After a long time, empty eyes take a deep breath, look at Chen Fan''s eyes have changed. He is no longer regarded as a younger generation, but a person of equal status! "Tell me about your plans." As soon as he said this, chen fan''s eyes flashed. He knew that Kong Yan had agreed to his proposal. Put down the cup, slowly spit out four words. "Joint vertical and horizontal!" This was a plan he had proposed to Ali long ago, but he did not elaborate at that time. From the last war between the Terran and the demon clan, the time has passed too long. After so many years of recuperation, the demon clan has recovered some vitality. And as long as at this time all people unite as one, the event can be expected! "But in this way, our demon clan will not die and suffer heavy casualties. It is hard to guarantee whether the Terran will return in the future. Isn''t it a case of retribution?" The interests of the ethnic group are always standing at the bottom. But he misunderstood chen fan. "Clan chief Kong, Chen has never said that he wants to destroy the whole dongwaizhou people. What you demon clan needs now is not just a larger habitat and the qualification to live on this apprentice like the Terran?" "If you have the same idea as the war between Terrans and demon clans, and you want to wipe out the Terrans or enslave them directly, please forgive Chen Fan for not being able to help you." Chen fan has a feud with lingyunzong, but it doesn''t mean that he wants to take a man from dongwaizhou to be buried with him. That''s too cruel. "So what do you mean?" Kong Yan inquired deeply. "First of all, there are six middle-level forces in the Terran, but they are not the same as each other. In fact, friction has occurred from time to time over the years." "What we need to do is to start with one of the sects and attack the Mountain Gate with lightning speed, occupy the natural moat, destroy its leader and weaken its power." "In this way, not only will the casualties be minimized, but the rest of the things will be well solved." "How to solve it?" In Kong Yan''s voice, there has been some movement. "In exchange for peace in the form of peace, the two sides promise that there will be no war again, and the demon clan will replace the Mountain Gate occupied by the original zongmen and become the sixth largest force in the east coast." "There is no change in this way, but a clan is missing. The confrontation and wait-and-see of other forces will still exist, and the demon clan can find a perfect foothold by this." It has to be said that Chen Fan''s plan has clearly outlined a perfect picture for Kong Yan. It''s all right. As long as the plan is successfully implemented, the demon clan will be able to emerge from the water completely. From then on, they will not have to live in Tibet. Even their own habitat can be well solved. It''s just that which clan should we choose? "Choose lingyunzong!" Chen Fan did not shy away from Kong Yan''s eyes: "the reason why I am here is to seek revenge on Ling yunzong. I will not conceal this point, and it is for this reason that we are in a mutually beneficial situation." "Otherwise, if I say that I''m selfless and risky, I''m afraid clan chief Kong won''t be at ease." Chapter 1008 Chen Fan''s openness completely dispelled Kong Yan''s last doubt. Just like Chen Fan said, if he really shows a look of no desire and no demand, that is the most disturbing. After all, no one can stand such a means of evil generation, no desire and no desire to occupy their side. "Now that I have said this, I will take the place of the peacocks to undertake the joint vertical and horizontal movement. However, other people still need your own persuasion. After all, if I do too much, I will be easily criticized." "As you said, you are the tea maker in the east coast, and some things naturally need you to go out and Bridge things in person." After confirming the matter of the union, Kong Yan took it into it with all his heart, and his words were very reasonable. Chen Fan naturally thought of all this, but said calmly: "so, please contact the other three families for me, and we will finalize the matter of alliance first." Kong Yan blurted out when Chen Fan didn''t even think about it. He immediately laughed: "it seems that Chen Xiaoyou has already planned everything. So where is this negotiation going to be held? If it is in peacock Valley, it doesn''t seem very good." Chen Fan recognized Kong Yan''s words, took out a map from his storage bag and pointed to a magnificent city! "I hope the people who meet are young clan leaders of various nationalities. As for the location, it''s in Lingyun city!" "Good! The meeting of the demon clan was chosen on the Terran territory. Chen Xiaoyou''s domineering behavior was revealed, which won my heart! " Kong Yan''s face was excited for the first time, and he immediately began to send messages to the other three by using the jade slips. Today, there are four major ethnic groups in the demon clan. These four ethnic groups are the most vigorous after the war between Terrans and demon clans. Including the peacock clan, they are bears, apes and snakes! Chen Fan''s approach is very simple. As long as the four major ethnic groups are united together, some small demon ethnic groups will surely watch the wind and tell the story. Otherwise, chen fan''s family will find the demon clan scattered in dongwaizhou like fragments. I''m afraid it will be a long time for the monkey. In this way, a plan for the future involving the whole situation of East Asia is emerging in peacock valley. At the same time, with Kong Yan''s message, the whole East Coast seems to be shrouded in a layer of haze. The ape clan was the first to reply, saying that he appreciated Chen Fan''s plan. As long as the date was determined, he would go to Lingyun city to join the alliance. Then there were the bear and snake groups, both of which confirmed the plan, only to show that the matter was too involved and needed to be considered. Chen Fan didn''t care much about it. He never believed that anyone would be indifferent to his plan. After all, he did a thorough research on the current state and ideas of the demon clan, and then made such a plan. Not only can he involve himself in the big feud with lingyunzong, but also can solve the common problems of all demon clans. A few days later, the bear and snake clan finally sent back the message. They agreed to Chen Fan''s plan and said they could go to Lingyun city at any time. Chen fan, who got the news, secretly clenched his fists and told Kong Yan to reply with four words. "Leave now!" In the afternoon of that day, chen fan, Ali and Kong fanchen set foot on the road of leaving and headed for Lingyun city. At the same time, bear, ape, snake three family also sent their own young patriarch, a positive contact between young people. At this moment, the immortal Lingyun could never have imagined that Chen fan, who was dead in his heart, had planned to destroy lingyunzong. Chapter 1009 Lingyun City, Moon Inn. Chen fan, Ali and Kong fanchen are sitting in the elegant room on the second floor. They come to Lingyun city ten minutes in the morning. As soon as they appear, they head straight for here. And here is the ground where chen fan and the other three ethnic groups have agreed to meet. Now, chen fan has not changed his appearance. After all, it is said that he has been dead for more than two years. No one will remember him at this time. In fact, it''s ironic that two demon clans, as well as a big enemy of lingyunzong, swagger into the most important city of lingyunzong. It''s ironic. "Brother Chen, those families are afraid to come. How long have we been waiting?" Kong fanchen lies in the air and looks at the bustling people downstairs. He seldom left the peacock Valley, and suddenly saw such a prosperous city. He seemed to be in a good mood. In contrast, Ali is much more calm, after all, she used to slip out to play. In the face of Kong fan Chen''s doubts, chen fan shook his head and did not say much. He believed that his deduction, ape, bear and snake, would surely be present. After about a cup of tea, the door of Ya room was finally pushed open. Everyone looked back, and a long stick came into view first. Then, a man with yellow hair, a ferocious face and a sharp mouth, who can stop the crying of children at night, appeared in front of him. The long stick was on the shoulder of the man with yellow hair. "Which is Chen fan?" The visitor didn''t beat around the Bush and asked all the people directly. Chen Fan got up at this time, clasped his fist at the Yellow haired man and said, "I''ve seen brother sun." Previously, a Li once systematically told Chen Fan about the facial features of the four demon clans with few clan leaders. The name of the man in front of him was Sun Sheng. He was the chief of the ape family. After seeing chen fan, Sun Sheng nodded slightly, squatted directly on the chair in front of him, grabbed a fruit on the table and ate it himself. "I know all the plans. You can tell me when to start. My grandson is the first to kill him!" Sun Sheng is obviously a rebellious person. His words are very murderous, and he is not a bit cautious because he is in the Terran chassis. After three or two sentences, he ate up the fruit, threw the stone on the ground at will, and picked up the wine pot and began to drink. Kong fanchen frowned at the appearance, and was obviously displeased. He thought Sun Sheng was too rude, but Chen Fan didn''t think so. Sun Sheng still has no heart, plus belongs to the ape family, some mischievous nature. "Please don''t worry, brother sun. The Xiong and snake people have not arrived yet. How about a detailed discussion after everyone arrives?" Chen Fan''s words reconciled a few words, but Sun Sheng didn''t say much when he heard the words. His eyes had already aimed at the fruit on the table. Just after Chen Fan''s voice dropped, another voice came from the door. "I''m sorry, ladies and gentlemen, we have a long way to go and some of us are late." This speech a, chen fan''s eyes a Lin, fierce look back at the person behind him. A man and a woman, the man''s body is very majestic, the whole person is like a walking tower, a face of whiskers, but the twinkling light in his eyes from time to time shows that this person is not the kind of simple minded, well-developed limbs. As for the other woman, her skin was extremely white and her appearance was not very excellent, but she also had the feeling of a small family Jasper. She was wearing a pure white feather coat, and her whole body was emitting a very cold breath. These two people are Xiong Ba of Xiong clan and Baisu of snake clan! And what makes Chen Fan care most is that at the moment when they appear, even if it is him, they can''t feel any breath. Chapter 1010 "What a clever art of concealment!" Chen fan was frightened. He slowly got up and asked Xiong Ba and Bai Su to take their seats. In this way, the demon clan meeting of the younger generation was officially started. "Brother Chen''s plan has been carefully studied by my family. It is really to the point. I personally think it is very feasible." Xiong BA was the first to open his mouth. However, the next moment, he turned his words and said, "but we still have three questions." After that, Xiong Ba looks at Bai Xinxin. Bai Xinxin slowly raised his head and looked at Chen Fan''s eyes like this: "first, our demon clan has been divided for many years, and there is little contact with each other. If we say that we are united together, how can we solve the problem of inadequate cooperation?" Bai Xinxin''s voice was cold and continued to talk. "Second, who should be the first and the second among the four demon clans in this plan? What about the allocation of resources after the victory? " "Third!" Bai Xinxin took a deep breath and said in a deep thought, "how can we trust you as a human race?" The three issues are so comprehensive that all the things that should be taken into account have been mentioned. Chen Fan nods and sighs that there are also some experts in the demon clan. However, he had already thought about these three problems, so he could not hide them from him. "First of all, I will respond to your third question. You don''t need to believe me. You just need to know that I have a big life and death feud with lingyunzong. What I have done is not for your demon clan, but to unite with you to find revenge for lingyunzong! " As soon as this speech came out, all the people present nodded secretly, believing that what Chen Fan said was reasonable. In fact, if Chen Fan said that his actions were all for the demon clan, then it would be worth pondering. After all, everyone is very busy. Who will rack their brains for irrelevant people? Therefore, chen fan''s answer is barely recognized by everyone. "Next is the second question. To be honest, I didn''t think about the allocation of resources. After all, it''s your own problem, which can only be solved by you on the table." "I just want to mention one point about this. From my own standpoint, I hope you can deal with it carefully, or in case of uneven distribution, it is easy to have a rift. In this way, in the future, you may consider the enemy of the Terran, and at the same time, pay attention to the knife behind." Chen Fan''s words are not alarmist, this matter must be put on the table. In this world, there is no forever unbreakable alliance, so we must say it in advance. Otherwise, in case the demon clan turns against each other in the future, I''m afraid that all the excrement pots will be buckled on his head. Such an answer makes Xiong Ba and Bai Xinxin sink into meditation. Even Sun Sheng frowns and doesn''t speak. Obviously, it is in the heart of silent thinking countermeasures. After a long time, Xiong Ba said again: "thank you for being so open and frank today. These two answers are at least very pertinent to our Xiong people. Then, when the topic returns to the origin, how can we solve the problem of cooperation that our demon clan is not very familiar with each other?" "After all, I heard that the mountain protection array of lingyunzong and the cooperation among the disciples are very fierce. Even though there are many people, we are still at a disadvantage." "If you can''t solve Ling yunzong in a short period of time, I''m afraid it will face the state of being attacked by people before and after." Bear Ba finish this words, Bai Xinxin silent nod, to this matter expressed approval. Chen Fan looked at everything in his eyes and saw him smile. He looked at Sun Sheng and said, "in fact, this problem should be the simplest. I believe that brother sun has brought a solution." Chapter 1011 Chen Fan''s voice dropped, and everyone''s expression was shocked. They didn''t understand why he was so determined. And to say that the expression of all the people present changed the most, it must be Sun Sheng. After a long time, sun Shengcai said, "how do you know?" This statement fully proves one thing. That''s what Chen Fan said before. He really saw that Sun Sheng had a way to deal with it! But how can a human race be so familiar with the demon clan? Is it true that Chen fan is a demon known by nature, just like the rumors outside? Naturally, chen fan is not a monster. What he sees and notices is just more than others. "Before that, when Miss Bai mentioned the first question, I once noticed that brother sun''s lips trembled and his eyes rolled around. Obviously, he had something to say in his heart, but he didn''t choose to say it." "Combined with the specific content of the first question, I don''t think it''s difficult to guess what brother sun didn''t say." Smile for all people to answer the doubts, as Chen Fan''s voice falls, people all unconsciously look at Sun Sheng, obviously want to confirm Chen Fan''s words. In the face of the public''s eyes, Sun Sheng sighed and bowed to Chen Fan: "brother, I''m convinced of your skills. The rumors from the outside world are true." This sentence indicates that all of Chen Fan''s conjectures are targeted. He really saw through all the people''s inner thoughts at the beginning! If, before the second time, Xiong babiesu and others thought that the rumor about Chen Fan was somewhat pompous, then now they have been completely convinced. After all, under such circumstances, chen fan himself is the wanted criminal of the Terran family. He meets with the demon clan people here to talk about the destruction of Ling yunzong. And I do not have a bit of nervous mood, talking at the same time can also be the most subtle expression of all people ah intake eye. This is not something that ordinary people can achieve. It can be described by experience. Chen Fan didn''t pay attention to the shocked eyes of others. Instead, he left the opportunity to speak to Sun Sheng. Instead, he was silent. Seeing this situation, Sun Sheng took a long breath and finally said, "Chen Fan''s words are true. We ape people do have a way to make all the ethnic groups of the Olympic group integrate together perfectly, and make every effort to achieve one goal." The voice stopped for a moment. Sun Sheng''s eyes swept the audience and solemnly said, "because I know where the banyan array is!" "What!" As soon as the words fell, everyone, including Kong fanchen and Ali, exclaimed in surprise, Xiong Ba and Bai Su stood up! "But the Wanyao array that the great demon king personally realized?" Kong fanchen''s eyes showed incomparable excitement. Sun Sheng nodded his head, proving everything. Only this point, chen fan is not clear, after all, he does not know a lot about the demon clan. Fortunately, Ali knows the situation and introduces the origin of the great demon king carefully in Chen Fan''s ear. In ancient times, the demons of dongwaizhou were led by a great demon king. Some people say that the cultivation of the great demon king has reached the peak of the demon king''s realm, while others say that he has even surpassed the realm of the demon king. In short, because of the long-term relationship, the rumor is somewhat vague. But there is one thing that everyone agrees on. That is, the big demon king has a large array which is very suitable for the joint efforts of different demon families. The name is Wanyao array! Even in dongwaizhou at that time, relying on the big demon king and the Wanyao array, the demon clan fought against the Terran all the year round, and in some aspects, they could often beat one another! Chapter 1012 "It''s just a pity that even the big demon king and other characters can''t resist the erosion of time after all. Finally, he''s still sitting." Sun Sheng, with a look of regret on his face, looked at chen fan and murmured to himself, "I''m afraid I won''t tell you what''s going on behind me. You can also guess." "As soon as the big demon king died, civil strife broke out in the demon clan, and all the clans began to covet the position of Wanyao array and all demon clan leaders." "So the demons lost their energy in the civil strife, and no one got the Wanyao battle, but they were lost because of the fight. At this time, the Terrans took advantage of the void, and then there was the battle between the Terrans and the demons!" All of you said and I said all the deeds of that year in front of Chen Fan one by one, and the various scenes of dongwaizhou were gradually clear. But now is not the time to nostalgic. Since Sun Sheng proposed to know the specific location of Wanyao array, I think he is ready to share it. "This Wanyao array is not like ordinary mortals. It is spiritual. It was not captured by anyone in those years, and then it automatically flew to the tomb of the great demon king. As long as we find the mausoleum of the great demon king, we can find the Wanyao array!" After saying this, chen fan could not help but ask: "look at your expressions. Is there any secret in this matter?" "In those days, the king of the great demon was sitting on his own. No one in our ethnic group knew where the mausoleum was located. In this way, how could we find the Wanyao array?" Sun Sheng heard people''s doubts and knew that he had not made it clear. He immediately explained: "you have misunderstood me. Naturally, I have talked about these situations. Naturally, I have already known the place where the great demon king''s mausoleum is located. Otherwise, how could he be so careless? " after that, Sun Sheng took out a piece of jade slips and said," at the beginning, the great demon king sought a secret place to serve as a mausoleum, which was only known to my ancestors of the ape family, and the secrets I knew were also mentioned by the great demon king at that time. " In this way, chen fan is really interested in what kind of character is the so-called big demon king. Even before he died, he had arranged all the things behind him, and even left a backhand. Chen Fan knew that at the beginning of the war between the Terran and the demon race, only the ape clan was not seriously damaged, and even chose to retire at the first time. So, it must be that the great demon king once mentioned this matter and secretly pointed out the ape tribe. Seeing all the expressions on his face, chen fan knew that he was afraid to guess. "In this way, we will go to the king''s mausoleum to find the Wanyao array, and then we will start the plan?" Kong fanchen expressed his own views, but he did not notice that the expressions of the people present were somewhat ponderous, obviously still uncertain. In Chen Fan''s opinion, this is normal. First of all, they are not the leaders of the same clan. They can''t mention their own ethnic groups to make a decision. Secondly, the decision is still too difficult. After all, the demon clan is still living in seclusion. What should we do in the future if we join in the dispute in the east coast? Chen fan understands people''s ideas and doesn''t mind giving them time. "Well, I''ll stay here for a few days, so you can contact your family. After the final result is finalized, how about the Wanyao array?" Chen fan put forward a compromise method, everyone did not refuse, each left to ask their own patriarch. But Chen Fan''s mouth, as always with a confident smile. Chapter 1013 Three days later, a group of six people gathered together again, and at this time, all the meditation on their faces disappeared, replaced by a group of firmness. "Are you sure?" Chen fan asked in a slow voice. Everyone nodded heavily except Kong fanchen and Ali. "It''s time to stop. Now we have brother Chen, who knows the Terran very well, on our side, and with the help of Wanyao array, I think this should be the last chance for the demon clan to turn around!" Xiong BA was the first to express his ideas. Bai Xinxin also nodded his head and said, "the snake people are willing to attend this grand gathering." As always, there was a long stick on his shoulder. "What do you think I''m doing? My grandson''s big stick has been thirsty for blood for a long time. I''m waiting for it to turn upside down at any time." In this way, the demon clan alliance was officially established, and Chen Fan''s plan finally got the dawn. "It''s not too late. I''ll go to explore the mausoleum of the great demon king. We can get the Wanyao array as soon as possible." "That''s what I mean!" After Chen Fan''s voice dropped, Sun Sheng immediately took out the transmission jade slips. Now he poured all the spiritual fruits on the table into his arms, with one in his mouth. After all this, he crushed the jade slips with his palm. At the same time, the hazy light suddenly appears from the jade slips and covers everyone in a flash. Chen fan only felt a pulling force, accompanied by vertigo feeling filled his heart, a moment later, the scene in front of him had changed. "Is this the mausoleum of the great demon king? It''s too grand." Kong fanchen looked at everything in front of him. He was shocked and said that Ali was the same. He even felt a sense of awe from the bottom of his heart. He could not help but stand close to Chen fan. At this time, chen fan didn''t notice Ali''s subtle move. In fact, he was stunned by the scene in front of him. The surrounding space is a hazy space with water waves. In front of him, there stands a statue which is afraid to be thousands of feet high and blocks the sky from the sun! The statue is holding a halberd of square sky painting. It is like the God of war in ancient times! Every move is natural, as if it is not a dead thing, but a spiritual general. Even standing in front of the statue, chen fan can feel the incomparable pressure pounding his heart. Such a character can no longer be described as strong. It''s a mountain! An insurmountable mountain on the road of practice! "One day, I will be able to reach the same level, even surpass him!" At this moment, chen fan clenched his fists and swore in his heart that no one noticed the firmness in his eyes. A group of people slowly approached the statue, and finally came to a close distance before they saw a stone tablet at the foot of the statue. There are four big red characters in the book, with iron painting and silver hook. They are vigorous and powerful. "Big Dipper demon king!" "Good spirit!" Chen fan can''t help but praise: "dare to take the star''s head Beidou as the name, the big demon king really deserves the reputation!" To tell you the truth, he was really impressed by the spirit of the world''s strongest. A step on the heaven, a big dipper demon king, all from all aspects to express their strong and proud of the sky. Maybe this is the mentality that a monk should have. I am the strongest in the world! "Look, the stone tablet seems to have moved." At the time when everyone was feeling the power of the great demon king, Kong fanchen suddenly opened his mouth. At the same time, the stone tablet moved away automatically, revealing a very deep hole. Chapter 1014 "This is the entrance of the great demon king''s mausoleum. We should be careful. We don''t know if there is any dangerous situation inside." Bear Ba frowned and opened his mouth. Bai Su Su, a character on one side, nodded: "it is said that the king of the great demon liked dexterous formation the most. It is also necessary to compare it in the mausoleum after sitting down. We should not take it lightly." Hearing the two men speak, chen fan nodded solemnly, and because he was the initiator of all this, he walked in the front and was the first to enter the mausoleum. In front of the green scene, there is no green scene in front of you. The line of sight has also widened a lot. Obviously, this is because of the formation. For the time being, chen fan has not felt any danger. Inexplicable, as if the heart has a feeling, chen fan felt that others behind him did not enter into it, unconsciously looking back. I saw that the deep hole was gone, and the lawn blocked the road instead. There are so many doubts in his heart that Chen fan can''t understand the principle of his array. If there is any danger, it should have appeared for a long time. Why is there no trace? It''s also full of a peaceful and open scene. However, there is no effect on the other members of Jian Yu. Then he began to touch the lawn next to him. The lawn was very soft. It was about one person high. Standing in it, he could not find the scene on the opposite side. Chen Fan tried to smash the lawn, but it had no effect. He even cut the lawn with the sword of life and death. Now, chen fan thinks that it may not be just himself. Everyone should face the same situation as him. The deep hole behind the stone tablet should be a kind of transmission, only one, which can transmit all people to the same place, but they can''t see each other. The lawn in front of Chen fan is a good example. He thinks it is a maze. And once you can''t find a way out, I''m afraid you''ll be stuck here all your life. Chen Fan tried to fly, and the answer was self-evident. In addition to blocking communications, it is also a no fly site, which means that all opportunistic routes have been completely sealed off. What Chen fan needs to do is to settle down to solve the puzzle in front of him and walk out of this maze. Thinking of this, he no longer hesitated and walked away. Now Chen Fan''s mind is basically certain that there is no danger in the maze, otherwise, the king of demon will not have to make great efforts to arrange such a place. Only need to leave a few dark hands, with the strength of Chen fan, this group of young people will definitely die without a burial place. What the big demon king wants to do seems to be just teasing people. In silence, chen fan faced with countless forks. Relying on his own memory, he recorded all the intersections in his mind, and walked for a long time. But the results are all without exception, almost all the roads are gone, chen fan will still return to the origin. It was as if there was a force in the world that influenced his choice. Chen Fan frowned and pondered. He did not believe that the demon king would control all this secretly. There must be some doubts that he did not know. Therefore, chen fan even gave up to move on, but sat in situ carefully began to deduce. After all, he believed that it would be a fool''s behavior to continue pounding headless flies without any clue. Chapter 1015 Holding the tentative idea, chen fan calls out the chirp from the storage bag, hoping to let the other party see if he can walk out of the maze. But the results are still unsatisfactory. After a circle, chirp also returns to the origin. "Why is it so much trouble? Should we just blow it out?" Cho Chou asked impatiently, then used the best means, but the lawn, which was supposed to be fragile, did not move and was not affected at all. This chirp has no way, can only depressed in the side of the circle. But Chen fan is indifferent to this, still frowning and thinking about countermeasures. He knew that at this time, rather than walk around again and again, he would better calm down and carefully deduce. In this way, with the passage of time, the patience of chirp has reached the limit, scratching his ears and scratching his cheek at chen fan, who is motionless. Suddenly, chen fan opened his eyes and took out a spirit stone from his storage bag. As soon as she saw the stone, she thought it was for herself, so she reached for it. But who knows, chen fan directly throws the spirit stone into the air. He looked up and fixed at the spirit stone, but saw that after flying to a certain height, the spirit stone suddenly disappeared. The next moment, but appeared at the foot of Chen fan! "It''s true!" Chen Fan murmured to himself. "What''s the matter? You''ve found a way to leave?" JOJO rushed forward to ask questions, it felt that he was going to be driven crazy in this maze. But Chen Fan''s answer makes the excitement of JOJO fall to the bottom again. "I just vaguely groped out the operation mode of some labyrinths, and did not find the way to leave!" Chen Fan shook his head and continued: "this is not a simple labyrinth, there are arrays to urge." "And the principle of this array is that no matter which way you go out, it will be transmitted back to the origin unconsciously!" "But we didn''t feel the transmission before." JOJO scratched his head, some do not understand Chen Fan''s meaning. But it did not know, this point chen fan also did not understand thoroughly. According to the law, no one in this world can complete the transmission without any sound or feeling. How did the great demon king do it? Or is there such a purpose hidden in it? Chen Fan sat on the ground with his knees crossed again. He rehearsed silently for a long time. When he got up again, his eyes were calm. "So far, the only way I can think of is to use the most stupid method." After Chen Fan explained a word, JOJO obediently jumped to his half. Before they left, they heard Chen Fan say: "JOJO, close your eyes. No matter what happens, don''t open them!" After that, chen fan closed his eyes and began to follow his memory and walk into the maze. After a while, the two men once again let go, but Chen Fan did not mean to stay at all, and began a second test. After deduction and calculation, there are 18 crossroads in the maze under the foot, and the real way out must be hidden among them. But at the beginning, chen fan would be sent back by unknown forces every time he reached half of his way. Therefore, no road was completely explored. Now, in this road by road experiment, chen fan seems to have found the law in his eyes. His pace is getting faster and faster, and his sword eyebrows, which were originally tightly knotted together, are slowly unfolding. Finally, after passing through all the 18 forked roads, chen fan found a way out and opened his eyes again. The scene in front of him had changed dramatically. Chapter 1016 "Chen fan, can we even pass it?" JOJO looked at Chen Fan suspiciously and said that before it, she felt that she had fallen asleep, and even found a way out when she woke up? Chen Fan looked around solemnly and nodded: "in the previous maze, there were three prohibitions, each of which was extremely difficult. "The first thing is the array that will transmit people to the origin, which is why we lost our way in the first place." "And the second one is a kind of barrier. It can let us complete the transmission unconsciously, and even think that it''s coming back by ourselves. It has nothing to do with the transmission." Through such a long time of deduction, it can be said that Chen fan has made everything clear. As he guessed, the labyrinth consists of three prohibitions. After all, the first transmission array and the second barrier simply complement each other, and together they are enough to achieve the effect of confusing the fake with the real. If Chen Fan was not quick witted, I am afraid he would still not find a way to break the game. After listening to Chen Fan''s explanation, JOJO was very curious and asked what the last prohibition was. As a matter of fact, even the discerning eye can step on it. The last prohibition is the maze of itself and the eighteen crossroads. Before Chen Fan closed his eyes, but the blind eye method had an effect, and then relying on his memory to draw a map in his mind, and whenever he felt the power of transmission throughout his body, he immediately withdrew. All these means together, can be regarded as finally solved the riddle, with JOJO smoothly left the maze. "I knew I couldn''t hide anything from you!" Chirp praises a sentence, in the facial expression shows the excited color, but looks on Chen fan, actually did not have the slightest relaxation, the facial expression in fear more. "Be careful. I''m afraid it''s even more weird than the maze before." Frowning to remind a sentence, chen fan began to carefully look at the world in front of him. In his eyes, all of them are copper mirrors with a height of more than one person. The mirror surface is smooth and the light can be seen. Chen fan can clearly see the reflection of himself and chirp in the mirror. At first glance, there may be hundreds of mirrors arranged neatly with only a narrow passage in the middle. I don''t know why, chen fan feels palpitations faintly. This kind of feeling is not clear and the way is unclear. In short, it is very uncomfortable. Trying to move forward a few steps, chen fan and the figure of chirp, immediately reflected in the mirror on both sides of the road. The next moment, Chuo''s hair explodes all over her body, and her mouth sends out a strong howl. "They moved!" The voice falls down, see Chen Fan and chirp in the mirror unexpectedly direct wave hand, this can be some terror. We should know that Chen Fan in the outside world has not moved at all. In other words, reflection has its own consciousness? "Click!" The mirror image of Chen Chou fan suddenly appeared in front of Chen Chou fan''s mind. "Bang!" The mirror image chen fan directly takes out the sword of life and death. In the long sword sweeping, he directly launches the attack. There is also the mirror image on one side, whose ability and noumenon are the same. Suddenly, Chen Fanbian was tired of fighting. We should know that there is no difference in the power between the mirror image and the noumenon. It is the same as the second heaven of ZuLong Wuhou, and also has the sword of life and death and even the magic gun. Chen fan and JOJO are fighting against each other. Just in this way, the best end is also to die, after all, what better way to break the game? For a moment, the scene suddenly turned to the bottom. This time, even Chen Fan couldn''t figure out what to do. Chapter 1017 "Boom A huge explosion broke out in the mirror world. Chen fan and the mirror image stepped back dozens of steps, and the corners of their mouths were covered with blood. On the other hand, JOJO''s fight is also inseparable. After all, it is unimaginable to fight against himself. After the battle, chen fan looked back at the chirp, frowned and said, "you go back to the storage bag first, or we will both fall into the mire!" Hearing this, JOJO''s eyes seem to have a struggle color, obviously do not want to leave. "Don''t try to be arrogant. You will distract me when you are here!" If usually, chen fan will not say such words, after all, he has come all the way, several times is a helping hand to help. But now it''s different. Even if he confronts his own mirror image, how can he spare time? Finally, Chuo Chou or chose to accept Chen Fan''s advice, a bite of teeth, into the storage bag. At the same time, the mirror chirp disappears completely. After all, without the support of noumenon, the mirror can''t reflect anything. But even so, the fighting is not over, and the situation is getting worse. Chen Fan almost every shot, can not create a strong effect, basically can be perfectly resisted by the mirror. But under such circumstances, chen fan also found a problem. That is to say, if you are injured, the mirror image will also be injured. In fact, it''s a good guess. But before, because of too much fighting intention, chen fan has never found out. With a flash of light in his head, chen fan suddenly thought of a plan. Since he will be injured like the mirror image, will he die at the same time? Of course, chen fan certainly won''t end up fighting against a mirror image, but this is a good direction. As long as we continue in this direction, we may not be unable to find a way to break the game! Suddenly, in midair, chen fan converged on all the fighting postures. At the same time, the mirror image of Chen fan is the same, two people in mid air far away. Chen Fan''s mouth pulls out a smile, mirror image chen fan is like, chen fan raised the sword of life and death, mirror image is still quietly following. And the next moment, chen fan''s movements have changed! He held up the sword of life and death, and directly locked his own elixir field, as if using all his strength to stab it hard! "Pooh The blood was sprayed in an instant, but it was not Chen Fan''s. At this moment, the tip of his life and death sword is less than an inch away from the abdomen Dantian. On the contrary, the mirror image of Chen fan has already penetrated his body and directly penetrated his own Dantian! "It''s true!" Chen Fan smile more and more thick, finally found the way to break the game. Although the mirror image can copy everything, including the items in the storage bag, one by one powerful martial arts skills, and even my own combat experience and way, can be imitated vividly. But imitation, after all, is imitation! Mirror image can not grasp the true, he simply does not understand what Chen fan is thinking, just according to the set content model to imitate all chen fan. Therefore, chen fan chose a piece to penetrate his own Dantian, and the mirror image did the same. But what he didn''t know was that Chen fan stopped at the last moment, all of which he had already prepared. Because he couldn''t know the thought in Chen Fan''s heart, the mirror imitated his actions. So it led to this end. "Jingle." The sword of life and death slowly falls on the ground, and Chen Fan disappears slowly. At the same time, the first mirror turns into powder and dissipates with the wind. In front of Chen fan, there are hundreds of such mirrors. Even if you find the direction, it will be a very time-consuming move. Chapter 1018 "Hoo..." at the end of the mirror world, chen fan breathed a long sigh of relief when he looked at the mess he had passed. he used as like as two peas in the first place. He killed one hundred himself. It sounds weird, but it is. At the moment, chen fan even sympathized with the people who had been trapped by himself. After all, it''s a bad feeling. In particular, I saw myself as a fool. I felt like a fool with my own eyes. I could not bear the sight of Chen fan, even though I was a mirror image of Chen fan. "Ah... Should we control it properly in the future? Is it not so good for such a trick?" Murmur in the heart, chen fan''s smile is more and more thick. The world knows that he is a stubborn man, so even if he finds his own shortcomings, he will not necessarily change it? In this way, step out of the mirror world, this time Chen fan can finally clearly feel the arrival of the power of transmission, just as he has just entered the tomb of Beidou demon king. Slowly opened his eyes, chen fan suddenly felt a strange atmosphere. Temporarily ignore the idea in the heart, chen fan began to look at everything in front of him. In a very spacious hall, the ceiling is inlaid with eight night pearls, seven of which are arranged according to the position of the Big Dipper, and one is inlaid in a far away position, which is actually the size of a basin. Look up, as if the moon hanging alone. There are many murals on the wall, among which a middle-aged man can be seen. Or fighting with people, or sitting on top of a high Pavilion, there are countless people kneeling down to submit. Or it is to concentrate on playing with some rare treasures and exquisite devices. Obviously, the person on the mural is the big demon king, the Big Dipper demon king. It''s just that because of a long time, the murals have faded and their faces are not clear. This is a pity. Because other people have not yet arrived, chen fan simply strolls in the hall. For the safety of others, he did not care too much. After all, from the two puzzles he had experienced before, in fact, it should not be too difficult to solve them with heart. And it''s not very dangerous. At least, the big demon king who arranged this place should not have killed his heart. Otherwise, with the level of Chen Fan and others, he would be unable to resist for a round. In this way, all the scenes in the hall are seen in the eyes, and Chen Fan finally stays in front of a coffin. I think it is the big demon king who was powerful in dongwaizhou at that time. Chen Fan walked in slowly and paid homage to the coffin: "the younger generation didn''t mean to disturb the elder''s sleep, but this time the demon clan in dongwaizhou has entered the most critical moment. Therefore, he wants to invite out the Wanyao array to reappear the glory of the demon clan." After that, chen fan pondered for a moment and continued: "so, please come forward to see you!" "Hoo..." as soon as this saying was said, there was a strange wind blowing in the hall, which even turned white. With the howling of the fierce ghost, people felt numb. On the contrary, chen fan didn''t care about it at all. He still kept a respectful attitude and faced the coffin of demon king. Just listen to a bang, the coffin burst out of a hazy smoke, followed by a translucent figure, appeared in front of Chen fan. "I am the demon king of the Big Dipper. Tell me what you want As soon as the translucent figure opens his mouth, he introduces his identity. Then he looks at Chen Fan with a playful look in his eyes, which seems to be a little curious. Chapter 1019 "Well, don''t pretend to be respectful in front of me." Seeing Chen Fan''s state, the demon Jun waved his hand: "how do you find my shadow?" Chen fan saw the other side asked about the point, immediately replied: "in fact, at the beginning, the younger generation did not know that the elder was present, but thought there was any danger hiding around." The Big Dipper demon Jun said, nodding his head: "so you look at the murals around you and wonder what it is. After peeping at you and finally not finding it, are you sure it''s me?" "Senior talent, younger generation sigh." Lightly flattered, but ushered in the Big Dipper demon king''s smile. "Come on, I dare not call myself a talent in front of you. The two puzzles I left behind with all my efforts have been solved by you so quickly. The truth is slapped to death and you are pulling you to accompany me." Chen Fan naturally knows that the other party is joking with himself, but he has some doubts. "Are those two puzzles... Difficult?" Get such an answer, if it is not demon Jun just a wisp of consciousness projection, I''m afraid it will be the nose is crooked. "Is it difficult? Do you know that some of the little guys who came with you haven''t even gone through the first level of the maze, and you even ask me if it''s difficult! " To tell you the truth, chen fan was really surprised when he heard about it. After all, he doesn''t have any two puzzles that can''t be solved. It''s not difficult to use snacks. Well, this is the result of Chen Fan''s bringing his wisdom to others. After all, how many people can easily stand by him when he is so intelligent? "Say it, why do you want to appear together with my demon clan younger generation? Isn''t it that the Terran demon clan has reached the stage of peaceful coexistence?" The demon king slowly floated to Chen Fan''s side, looking at Chen Fan''s appearance while sending out inquiries. Chen Fan sniffed and sighed: "I''m afraid the elder is wrong. Now in dongwaizhou, there are few places where the demon clan can live freely." Then, chen fan believed and explained what happened after the death of the demon king and the purpose of his coming here. He also said that he was not the Virgin Mary who wanted to save the demon family and water and fire. He was also selfish and wanted to destroy lingyunzong by the hand of the demon family. The enemy of an enemy is a friend. After listening to Chen Fan''s story, the demon king sighed, and some sadness appeared in his eyes. "I had thought of this problem before I died. I didn''t expect it to happen so quickly. As expected, there was not enough people to swallow the elephant. A roll of array actually destroyed my foundation for many years!" After that, the demon king looked at chen fan again, and he had a strong appreciation in his eyes. "You are very good. You have no delusion to deceive me. I like the character of vindictiveness. If only you were a demon clan." Ignoring the demon king''s hurt spring and autumn, Chen FA asked what he was most concerned about. "Dare to ask the elder, can the Wanyao array be given to the younger generation?" "No way!" Unexpectedly, the demon king directly denied: "this Wanyao array has brought too much damage to my demon clan. This time, you must not hand it over easily. If you want to get it, you must prove yourself in front of me!" "How to prove it?" There was a flash in Chen Fan''s eyes. However, the demon king pointed to the same seven tiles arranged according to the Big Dipper on the ground and said, "as long as you can stand on the seven tiles without using any spiritual power, you will pass the test!" "Of course, don''t say I''m unfair. I''ll call in some other little guys together to participate with you." Chapter 1020 With the fall of the voice of the demon king of Beidou and a wave of his big sleeve, Kong fanchen, Sun Sheng and a Li appeared in the hall. After seeing chen fan, everyone was stunned at first, and then saw the demon king in the spirit state, and immediately knelt down on the ground. "Peacock clan, ape clan, bear clan, snake clan, fox clan descendant, visit big demon king!" Ignoring the respectful appearance of the crowd, the demon king pointed to Chen Fan and said, "he has told me all the details. None of you can compare with one of the others. Up to now, you have not passed the maze test." Demon Jun''s words with the meaning of blame, after all, compared with Chen fan, Kong fanchen a few people are really not enough to see. In the face of the praise of the demon king, chen fan''s face did not have the slightest surprise, or happy meaning, but frowned and said the riddle left by the demon king. For a moment, all of us could not help looking at the seven tiles on the ground. "It''s not easy to do. Let''s just stand on it. What''s the problem? My old sun will solve it for you immediately." Sun Sheng was the first to walk forward and stand on a floor tile, but in a flash, his eyes showed a touch of abnormality. His eyes turned around and looked suspiciously at the red man. He scratched his head and said, "yes, we only have six people." After that, he hid to one side. However, the demon king pointed to Sun Sheng and said, "what''s the matter with the little grey monkey recently? Can you reach the peak from afar?" Facing the demon king''s inquiry, Sun Sheng was stunned. After a long time, he thought who the little grey monkey was. "Report back to the demon king, the ancestor had already cut off Shouyuan more than 100 years ago." "Oh..." the demon king murmured, his eyes showed a sense of desolation, and murmured to himself: "are they all dead? After all these years, who can survive in those years?" After that, his eyes turned to everyone, but they all unconsciously lowered their heads. "No wonder!" The demon king''s voice was bitter: "after myself, my demon family has not been hot and a demon king''s peak generation. No wonder now we will end up in this situation." After that, the demon king did not speak. A man was floating on the side, and his eyes were filled with sadness. Who in the world can not die, let you amazing talent, towering, in the end is not the same as a handful of loess, and heaven thick soil into one? At this moment, everyone is a little sad, but Chen fan does not. In fact, he is indifferent to the matter of life and death. For him, as long as there is no complaint or regret in this life, it is enough. Therefore, he is still thinking about the mystery left by the demon king. What method should be used to make six people cover seven floor tiles at the same time without using spiritual power. Chen Fan wants to summon chirp out, so that the number of people is just enough, but it has to rely on spiritual power. And even if JOJO appeared on its own, it would not be able to participate in this puzzle because it would also violate the rules. As a result, the scene seems to enter a dead end, all people are racking their brains to think about how to break the situation. Chen fan, needless to say, has been pondering. A Li and Bai Su deduce something on the side, and from time to time they go to the floor tiles to observe. Kong fanchen is rather careless. If he can''t think about it, he doesn''t think about it. Instead, the murals attract attention. As for Xiong Ba and Sun Sheng, they were squatting in the corner of the wall without saying a word and scratching their ears and cheeks. After all, in their opinion, it''s good to fight directly. What''s the mystery? Waves don''t waste time? In this way, the Hall fell into endless silence, and no one could stand up and choose to break the deadlock. Chapter 1021 In the face of all kinds of people, the Big Dipper demon king did not show any sign, did not say a word, so quietly floating in the air. From time to time, Sun Sheng and Xiong Ba shake their heads, but they are looking forward to Chen Fan''s reaction. In fact, only Chen Fan gave him the amazing feeling. And this time, his puzzle is the most difficult one. Although I don''t believe anyone can really solve it, the demon king thinks that at least chen fan will be very close. Otherwise, chen fan would not be able to appreciate him. In this way, after a long period of time, Sun Sheng, the most depressed man, could not help speaking. "I said Laozu, can''t you give me more confidence? Things are burning. We can''t have time to solve puzzles here." Sun Sheng jumped up and down around the hall. His mouth could not stop for a moment. It was suspected that there were a thousand flies buzzing in his ears. And this state, also thoroughly affected other people, see all people can not help but give up thinking, all pathetic looking at the Big Dipper demon king. Only chen fan is still immersed in the world of deduction. He has already thought about countless ways. Under such harsh conditions as the inability to use spiritual power, this seemingly one person puzzle has become a gap that can hardly be crossed by rain, and it is simply a doubtful life. Finally, the demon king of Beidou was annoyed by Sun Sheng. He waved his sleeve and said with some impatience: "I have already said everything that should be said. If you can''t solve this riddle, you can''t take it away!" "Rather than let you take it out to solve the crisis and then another outbreak of civil strife, it is better to maintain it permanently, at least not to cause our demon clan to cut off the inheritance in East Asia!" The Big Dipper demon king said a word, all people are silent, one by one helpless looking around, all have no way. But now, no one noticed that Chen Fan''s face was suddenly enlightened after listening to the words of Beidou demon king. "He said everything that should be said. What did the Demon King say?" Chen Fan murmured in his heart. Then he began to repeat every word he said after he came here. "As long as you can stand on seven tiles without using any spiritual power, you will pass the test!" This sentence is the key point, which constantly contains the original meaning of the puzzle, and even the demon king''s guidance for the answer! Notice that he said "you" instead of "you!" In other words, there are not necessarily six people who can solve a puzzle or stand on seven tiles. It can be five, or even three! As long as you don''t use psychic power to summon the seventh person, it doesn''t matter how many people finish solving the puzzle! Don''t underestimate this discovery, because chen fan has found another way to solve the problem. The reason why he pondered before was that he was misled by the demon king''s suggestion. Under the preconceived concept, chen fan always thought that he needed to use all six people, including himself. As a result, the difficulty was increased countless times. Therefore, it is impossible to solve the situation. But now it''s different. He has information. He can solve the puzzle by himself! Because in today''s situation, there is not much difference between one person and seven people. It can even be said that at the moment, one person can explode more power than seven people! "Tell the demon king, I already know the answer to the riddle. Can you give it a try?" Having figured out everything, chen fan is calm and poised. His eyes are full of firmness. Chapter 1022 "Oh?" The demon king of Beidou made a puzzled voice and looked at Chen Fan with some disbelief in his eyes. After all, he didn''t believe his puzzle would be solved so quickly, and he was still a little boy in his early twenties. You know, this riddle is what he spent years ago, thinking about it day and night, and there is also today''s improvisation. Why did the demon king choose the seven tiles arranged by the Big Dipper on the ground? It is because of Chen fan that there are six of them. Therefore, the puzzle has been considered for a long time, and there is a trace of uncertainty. There is no solution at all. There is no correct answer, and there is no necessary way to solve the problem. The king of Beidou demon asked himself that if he had been sitting for ten years, he would not have solved such a puzzle. But now chen fan, even less than an hour, and still scratching Sun Sheng''s incessant chatter, dare to say that he has solved the puzzle. Where is the Big Dipper demon king who has been immersed in solving puzzles all his life? "Your name is Chen fan, right? Remember, as a monk, you can be confident, but not conceited. I appreciate your wisdom, but this puzzle is not so easy to solve. Take back the previous words, I can give you some more time!" The king of Beidou demon asked himself that he had enough face for Chen fan, and he also hoped that Chen fan would be closed when his visibility was good. But this is not the case. Chen Fan continued to hold his fist and worship. He was not afraid of the words of the Big Dipper demon king. He firmly said, "if you have solved the riddle, you won''t have any empty words!" As soon as this speech is said, all people unconsciously look at Chen Fan''s direction, and they all don''t understand why he is so firm. "Did you really find the answer?" This idea appeared in the mind of the moment was denied by the public. Although it is undeniable that in terms of wisdom, chen fan is undoubtedly the strongest one here. But strong also has to have a limit, it is impossible to dump all people 180 blocks. "Chen fan, let''s think about it again. After all, there is still time." Ali drags Chen Fan''s sleeve from behind. After all, this is related to the survival of the whole demon clan in East Asia, and has to be promoted to deal with it. "Yes, chen fan, don''t make any confusion. I will give you a perfect answer when I think about it again." Sun Sheng squatted on the side of the shameless said. In the face of public exhortation, chen fan breathed a sigh of relief. He knew that he had to bring out some dry goods, otherwise others would not believe him. "Master, I''m afraid there are many impromptu elements in this puzzle you''ve come up with." As soon as this speech came out, the Big Dipper demon king''s eyes were awe inspiring, and he sighed that Chen fan had said something positive. But even so, he can''t change his preconceived concept, just listen to Chen Fan''s analysis more seriously. "First of all, what I can say is that there is no correct answer to this riddle put forward by my predecessors, or there are many correct answers. I can even show several of them directly." As the so-called expert, there is only No. Chen Fan''s simple two sentences can be said to be to the point, immediately let the Big Dipper demon king''s eyes appear shocked. I saw him ponder for a long time before he said: "in this case, you should try, but I think you are so confident, then there is only one chance. If you can''t succeed, I won''t be merciless!" After all, everyone was nervous. Xiong Ba and Bai Su wanted to stop it for the first time. After all, in case Chen Fan ran out of a chance, would it not be in vain for them to search for the Wanyao array? Chapter 1023 Chen Fan naturally noticed the expression of Xiong Ba and Bai Su Su, and saw his echo without hesitation to look at them and say, "remember the most important word we said after we confirmed the cooperative relationship?" "Trust!" Chen fan holds out two fingers! "If you don''t trust me today, why don''t you do it this time?" After all, compared with the Wanyao array, chen fan, who is good at planning, is more important to the demon clan. Even if there is no bowing array, it''s just that when attacking Lingyun sect, the casualties of demon clan will be greater. This price, at present, the demon clan can still bear it! Eyes slowly contact all people, feel no more objection, chen fan pursed his lips, showing a smile. "Click!" I saw a wave of big sleeves, the eight night pearls on the roof of the hall shed, although seven were tired immediately. Only the biggest and brightest pearl in the middle is still shining. This sudden action made everyone stunned. Sun Sheng was the first to react. He only listened to him with a smile: "Chen fan, you really have a good method. This is to directly open the robbery!" "Your character is quite in line with the character of my old sun. I have made this friend!" After that, Sun Sheng took his own stick and flew directly to the projection direction of a wisp of consciousness of the demon king of Beidou. He yelled: "I''m going to drag down the old ancestor. You can find the big array quickly!" To tell you the truth, chen fan really didn''t expect Sun Sheng to be so angry. It''s not sure. It''s about to start. But the next moment, his stick directly stopped in mid air, the Big Dipper demon king a hand, then separated the space will Sun Sheng in place. "Is that how you solve the problem?" The demon king of Beidou looks at chen fan. "I was misunderstood. Um... Brother sun, he was a little worried." Helpless to explain a time, chen fan looked up to the roof of the last moment night pearl, constantly pacing around. I saw that his shadow was pulled by the old man, and did not pace and change direction. Seeing this situation, all the enthusiastic gods were shocked and immediately saw Chen Fan''s intention, and Beidou demon king was full of unbelievable color! According to what Chen fan has done, it is absolutely possible to solve the mystery. But such a method was never thought of before. What does this mean? Chen Fan''s previous words are true. He has no exaggeration. He has already understood this riddle thoroughly. After a moment, chen fan finally found the most suitable position, slowly looked down at the Big Dipper demon king, the corner of his mouth had a victory smile. At this moment, his shadow is spreading in a very delicate angle under the light of the night pearl. This angle just covers the seven tiles on the ground! This is Chen Fan''s solution! "If the seniors are interested, I have other ways to show you the same." Chen Fan''s absolute self-confidence is demonstrated by his indifferent words! The demon king of the Big Dipper stopped talking. Sun Sheng was stunned and fell to the ground with a clatter. A Li stares at Chen Fan''s side face, and his eyes twinkle with bright luster. As for Xiong Ba and Bai Su Su, they have a breath in their eyes, showing fear and happiness. Fortunately, they have united with Chen fan, at least in the future for a long time, they will not be the enemy. And the latter fear is indeed, he did not have a bad relationship with Chen fan. After all, it is the most frightening thing for all of us to have such fighting power against the sky, wisdom as well, being neither humble nor arrogant, and those who are ready to report revenge are enemies! Now think of Lingyun Zong, Bai Su Su even sympathizes with Lingyun immortal. Who''s not good for you? You have to mess with Chen fan? Chapter 1024 After a long time of gorgeous solution of the puzzle, the Big Dipper demon king finally recovered from the incomparable shock. Just listen to him a long sigh, the voice seems to hide a wisp of desolation. "I''ve been practicing all my life. I only love to solve mysteries. No one can surpass me in this respect when I''m sitting down. But who knows that after I''ve fallen for thousands of years, there''s such a person as you in the world!" "I really regret that you were not born in our time, otherwise you should be the best confidant and the biggest enemy of my life!" Facing the Big Dipper demon king so high appraisal, chen fan humbly waved his hand, did not say much. But who knows that this has won the admiration of the demon king of the Big Dipper. In his life, he had seen too many years of amazing talent, because he had suffered too much praise and worship, and then disappeared into the public. But now, chen fan can be so humble, at the same time, he has his own persistence. If such a person can not rise, is there any reason? With a wave of the big sleeve, the coffin of the demon king opens automatically, and a golden scroll floats out from the inside. When Kong fanchen and others saw it, they were all short of breath, because they knew that it was the most precious treasure of the demon family in dongwaizhou! But to everyone''s surprise, the treasure of the demon clan didn''t fly to any demon people''s hands, but fell into Chen Fan''s hands. "After my death, I left three puzzles in the world. Now you have broken all of them. This Wanyao array belongs to you, and I have fallen for many years. I have nothing to do with the demon clan." The demon king of Beidou is extremely free and easy. At this moment, he seems to have realized that he has a sense of peace on his face, and his body is disappearing a little bit. "The ancestor of the ancestors!" Sun Sheng was the first to exclaim, and the rest of them could not hide their grief. They all know that with the disappearance of the last ray of consciousness projection, the Beidou demon king will be completely submerged in the long river of history. In the future, no one will remember such a character. No one will know that there was a demon king in dongwaizhou, who once led the whole demon clan to march forward with his own strength! At this moment, different from the grieving people, chen fan was laughing. He was very happy with his smile, and even in front of all the people, he deeply bowed to the demon king of Beidou and bowed to the ground. "Congratulations, master." As soon as this statement was made, everyone''s eyes looked at chen fan, and they didn''t understand what he meant. But only the last laugh of Beidou demon king showed his happiness in his heart. "Ha ha ha ha ha, I have lived for 1864 years, fallen for 1100 years and 23 years, and lived and died for 3000 years. Only you, chen fan, can understand you!" After that, the demon king of Beidou officially dissipated, erasing the last trace of his existence in this world. And Chen fan is looking at the direction of the other party disappeared with a sigh. "If you could have the state of mind you are in today''s state of mind, you can expect it..." people often ask, what is the cultivation of practice. At this time, there are always people who will answer the question of power, power, even eternal and endless life. But in Chen Fan''s view, these are too one-sided. The real cultivation of practice is... Carefree! The power of carefree, the right of carefree, and the eternity of carefree. This is what a monk should pursue! At the last moment, the king of Beidou demon gave chen fan the Wanyao array, which showed that he had fully understood the meaning of carefree, put down all the gratitude and resentment before his life, and pursued the great Xiaoyao from now on. At this time, it is really with the impact of a higher level of strength. Above the realm of the king is the realm of the emperor. Emperor, arrogant world, wake up to control the world power, drunk beauty knee! For the emperor, let Xiaoyao! Chapter 1025 "Carefree? If I come to that day, can I really understand the meaning of carefree? " Chen fan asked himself. He didn''t understand and didn''t want to know it now. The so-called carefree, care only with their own will, not be imposed by anything on the body and mind. That is to say, if you want to get great freedom, you must abandon everything and learn to say goodbye. Because the road of practice is a way to say goodbye to friends, relatives and lovers. In the end, I can only find that I am alone on my way. The so-called carefree, to change the way of understanding, is actually loneliness, eternal endless loneliness. The stronger the power, the more empty the whole person will be, the more eternal life, the more unscrupulous loneliness will be. And Chen fan, will be for the sake of carefree, give up all the people? He doesn''t know. Suddenly, he was homesick. I remember walking with Xiao Qi in the street of xuanjing. Xiao Qi held sugar gourd in his left hand and osmanthus cake in his right hand. Think of that little cat like smile. He thought of Xiao Liu, who was seriously injured and didn''t know if he had recovered. I think of Wu Aiguo, Wu Youde, and his three big brothers who have become royal guards. There are too many fetters behind chen fan. It is not easy for him to give up these fetters? ... a group of six people sent out the tomb of Beidou demon king. At this time, it''s time to part. Chen fan gives the Wanyao array to Ali, and after returning, copies of the array are sent to each demon clan. He thought a lot, if you want to thoroughly external Wanyao array for the demon clan''s attraction, only its rarity degree is incomparably diluted. In this way, not only can the outside world bear in mind the future of the fox clan, but also let the whole demon clan read the good of the fox clan. This is Chen Fan''s compensation for Hu Dingqiu''s death. For some time to come, the demon clans in the whole East Coast will hide themselves, train in silence, and bear their own burdens when they practice the unity of forces. What Chen Fan wants is not just to destroy lingyunzong. In that case, we can do it now. But after that? If the other five intermediate forces join forces to fight against the demon clan, and go to war first again, what should be done then? Therefore, the demon clan must accumulate enough strength, at least not afraid of the outbreak of the first World War. In this way, it is the time to destroy lingyunzong and make the demons of dongwaizhou enter the altar and enter the historical stage again! "I''ll leave you here. Next time we meet, it''s time to attack Ling yunzong. You can do it yourself!" Before the tomb of the demon king of Beidou, chen fan bowed to everyone with his fist. The rest of the people are waiting to return their gifts, and now they have no original points between them, and they are all familiar with each other. Just before parting, Ali found Chen Fanxun alone and asked, "this time, where are you going?" From the lines before, everyone heard that Chen fan would not return to peacock Valley again. Obviously, he had his own business. That''s why Ali asked. Chen Fan looked at the distance, pondered for a moment, and finally said, "I have been out for nearly seven years and want to go home and have a look." Ali seems to have thought of Chen Fan''s answer. She pursed her lips and didn''t say anything. Instead, she took out a porcelain vase from her storage bag. "This is the Zhuyan pill, which is made up of the secret recipe of the fox clan. I know what you want to do after you go back. I''ll give you a gift." Chapter 1026 It seems to notice that Chen Fan''s expression has the meaning of pushing off. Ali can''t help but plug the porcelain bottle into Chen Fan''s hand. "This thing is different from the ordinary elixir. As long as you take this pill, you will be able to maintain your appearance forever at the moment when you take the pill. Your practice speed is really too fast, so you will leave everyone behind sooner or later." "Do you really want to see beautiful women getting old easily and having white hair early, so that they don''t dare to meet you?" Hearing Ali''s explanation, chen fan suddenly thought of this problem. Women love beauty. Although he doesn''t mind so much, others don''t think so. So, chen fan finally agreed to accept the resident YAN Dan, and thanks a Li. But see a Li pretended not to care about the appearance said: "I have also taken in YAN Dan, when you had given me." This time, chen fan did not directly refuse. Instead, he nodded with a smile. After so many things, he has already figured out everything, some things, don''t be too anxious to refuse, let time to make the answer. In this way, the six people separated and sent their own ethnic groups to report Chen Fan''s plan and all the details of his trip to their elders. After years of calm in the east coast, a dark tide surge officially erupted, such as a volcano, brewing the next majestic. Perhaps it has been quiet for a long time, leading everyone to forget the fear. But this does not mean that the volcano has lost its strength. On the contrary, it is just waiting for an opportunity. But in this dark tide surging, chen fan has already set foot on the way home. I went to the shop and bought a leaf boat. I came to the meteorite sea again. I recalled that it was seven years ago when I crossed the sea after dying. Over the past seven years, chen fan has experienced too much, and his accomplishments have also undergone earth shaking changes. But his heart never changed. Has always been the man who has endless attachment to his family. "Jianxin, wait for me again. After I have solved all the gratitude and resentment in the lower level, I will go to the upper level to find you!" "No matter the ends of the earth, or the sea is dry and rotten, the heart of your sword must be my woman. No one can take you away from me!" With incomparable firmness, chen fan officially embarked on the journey of returning home to visit relatives. There was expectation in his eyes and a faint excitement in his expression. At the thought of meeting his old friends immediately, chen fan couldn''t help but speed up again and again. In retrospect, he was still under the influence of others, and now he has become an important figure in the east coast. Although his cultivation is not very high, he can be equal to any big man. The status of this one has changed dramatically. And all of this, it seems to thank the very beginning. Point, thanks to Mu Wanrong, discerning people, broken section intersection. Thank you for the remains of marquis Zhuge who met under the cliff of the monster forest. Chen Fan''s path in this life seems to have traces to follow in every step. It is a series of disturbances and choices that finally created chen fan today. He is grateful for what he has been through and believes that the future will be better. After several months of drifting, chen fan finally set foot on canglan Island, the land of the far north wasteland. Smelling the familiar air, looking at the lush grassland and the endless grassland, chen fan suddenly felt a sense of returning to his hometown. Chapter 1027 After seven years, great changes have taken place in the far north wilderness. The original forest of yurts has disappeared, and the rampant slaves have disappeared, some are just a piece of green grassland. The only thing that hasn''t changed is the leisurely cattle and sheep on the grassland, but today''s cattle and sheep are not nomadic. Instead, it was replaced by the people of sixteen cities in Youzhou. Before Chen Fan left, Jiang ran had ordered the people to move northward, giving the whole northern wilderness to the people of Youzhou. They were once devastated by this land, and now they are the masters of this land. Chen Fan didn''t choose to fly, so he walked on the grassland step by step. He saw a grazing child sitting on the back of an old cow playing flute, which he did not know. It''s very melodious. "Little doll, where do you live, herding alone, not afraid of danger?" Chen fan stopped the shepherd boy on the back of the cow and asked. The shepherd boy looked at him with some doubts, and looked at the meteorite sea not far away. His immature face was full of puzzles. "Are you from the sea? Why do you look familiar to me?" After that, it seems that he did not answer Chen Fan''s question. The shepherd boy patted his forehead and continued: "my family lives in the village ahead. I graze here every day. There is no danger." Chen Fan remembers that the northern wilderness was full of wolves, tigers and leopards, and the atmosphere of miasma was rampant. Unexpectedly, he came back here, and it was totally gone. The people who suffered from the war are now living a life of real peace of mind. The corner of his mouth burst out a faint smile. Looking at everything in front of him, chen fan suddenly felt that the golden age and iron horse were finally leaving this side of the world. Continue to move forward, what you see and hear along the way is deeply branded in Chen Fan''s heart. At that time, the ruins have disappeared, replaced by a number of cities standing on the grassland, there is a everywhere of laughter. "Excuse me, are you king Chen?" On the way, an old farmer selling melons suddenly stopped Chen Fan''s step. When he had just turned back, the old farmer stood up with excitement on his face and came to Chen Fan''s side step by step. "After so many years, you have come back at last." The people of Da Xuan have always called Chen Fan King Chen, which contains his throne and his gratitude. "Do you know me?" Chen Fan took the old farmer''s hand. However, two lines of muddy tears flowed from the farmer''s eyes: "when you led the army, I once saw you from a distance in Beiding village. I didn''t expect that after so many years, you haven''t changed at all." With that, the old farmer was full of tears, and he would kneel down to kowtow to Chen fan. "The old man doesn''t have to be like this. How are you doing now?" "Good, great!" The old farmer was very excited: "the emperor is very kind to us, but also exempted our tax, now we all live very well." "I just heard that the emperor''s health has not been very good, and we are very worried about it." Chen Fan listened to the old farmer''s nagging with himself. When he heard about Jiang Ran''s body, he also felt worried. In those years, in order to help Jiang ran ascend the throne, he asked the other party to go far away with him. If not, I''m afraid Jiang ran would not have suffered such a serious injury and had not been cured for so many years. At the thought of this, chen fan is even a little bit desperate to return to xuanjing and have a look. But before that, he had one more important thing to do. Chapter 1028 Far north wilderness, bottomless. Compared with the booming scene in other places, there is no special change in this place. As always, it is covered with miasma, giving people a feeling of incomparable desolation. Chen Fan stepped into the thick smoke and directly jumped into the hole of the bottomless cave. Today, he finally has the ability to save the sealed worries, so this time he comes back and says what he has promised. In retrospect, if it was not for the understanding of forgetfulness, chen fan could not even find a way to go to dongwaizhou. Therefore, what he has gained now can be said to benefit from the understanding of forgetfulness. This love, chen fan in this life may not be able to return the Qing. He is a man of love and righteousness. Yesterday, today and tomorrow! Directly to the bottom or the wall sealed by the chain, the figure of forgetting worry gradually emerges. They look at each other and smile. "You are much stronger than you were then. I thought you would not come back." Forget your worries and open your mouth. Chen Fan didn''t say anything more. He stepped forward and held the iron chain that bound him to forget his worries. When the spirit power was running, a hazy smoke suddenly bloomed on the iron chain, as if something was about to melt. Then, I saw that the iron chain, which had existed for many years, was broken in Chen Fan''s hands. "Jingle." The iron chain falls to the ground, forgetting worry finally gets out of trouble! "Hoo..." after a long breath of turbid air, forget worry''s face finally blooms a happy smile. "Thank you." Simple two words, it seems that contains endless sadness and sadness, no one knows how many years a person has been sealed in this dark underground, and no one knows how to come over these years. Fortunately, everything is over, chen fan, fulfilled his promise at that time. "What''s next?" Forgetting worry and pondering for a moment, he said, "since I was born, I have never seen the world with my own eyes. I want to go for a walk and see the place where your people live." "Then you and I will get together again." Chen Fan smiles and gives way to the road behind him. But see forget worry bit lip, unexpectedly slowly come forward to embrace chen fan. She held it very hard, as if to let herself into Chen Fan''s body. "When I see you again, I suddenly feel something in my body to wake up. It seems to have temperature, as if it is still beating. Tell me, what is that?" Listening to the soft voice of forgetting worry, chen fan was silent for a long time before he said: "that... May be the heart." Forget worry and repeat the word heart, do not know what to think, but soon, she will recover. Naughty in Chen Fan''s ear blew a breath, said with a smile: "I think we will meet in the future, at that time, and do not know what kind of scene." "Chen fan, see you later!" After that, forget worry, the whole person turned into a group of smoke, slowly dissipated, and officially left Chen Fan''s vision. But Chen Fan looked at the direction of forgetting worry and murmured to himself, "I''ll see you later!" When Chen Fan left the bottomless cave, he found that the smog of the outside world had disappeared, and the place was restored to its original appearance. Although there is still some barren, but at least, only enough time, there is still a chance to recover. But all of this has nothing to do with Chen fan. Now he just wants to go back to xuanjing and meet his friends who have been gone for years. Chapter 1029 Xuanjing, Ganquan palace. It was late at night, and the candlelight of Ganquan palace flickered in front of the desk. Fierce cough continued to spread out outside the hall, soldiers and eunuchs stationed one by one shivering, look full of fear. The eunuch of palm print is anxiously turning around outside the palace of Ganquan. The whole person is like an ant on a hot pot. He looks at the distance from time to time as if he is waiting for someone. Finally, the Phoenix sedan chair must have come far away. The sixteen sedan bearers walked very fast and almost trotted into the palace, heading for Ganquan palace. "Seven princesses, seven princesses, you are coming! Come on in, old slave As soon as the eunuch saw the Phoenix sedan chair, he was busy meeting him and said with anxiety. The sedan chair stopped slowly and came out of the sedan chair with an ordinary white Luo skirt. "How is my brother?" Today''s small seven more mature than at that time, the brow has also faded childish, with a touch of Chen Fan General firm color. Hearing this, the eunuch''s nose was sour, and he almost cried: "Your Majesty''s health is getting worse and worse recently. He even coughed up blood just now. He has been waiting in the Ganquan palace and said that he must summon you, as if... the eunuch couldn''t say any more, and Xiao Qi had some insight in his eyes. As soon as she raised her skirt, she trotted up the steps and directly rushed into the palace. You know, after Jiang ran succeeded to the throne, this place has almost become a forbidden area. Even if it is Jiang Ran''s concubine, it is absolutely impossible for her to come without being passed on. Only one person in xuanjing dared to do so. That is Xiaoqi jiangzhixi. Because everyone knows that Xiao Qi is not only Jiang Ran''s younger sister, but also Chen Wang''s woman. But now the world of Norda was restored by Chen Fan''s efforts to turn the world around. The eunuch watched Xiao Qi enter the Ganquan palace, and immediately stood outside the door. He dismissed the soldiers who were guarding the gate, and took on the duty of guarding the door himself. Because he knew that in Ganquan palace, there are big events related to the future fate of Da Xuan. ... with Xiao Qi entering the Ganquan palace, the strong smell of medicine came to my face, and it was very pungent. When he came to the imperial table of Jiang ran, he saw a man who was bent to the point where he couldn''t look. The whole figure was thin and pale, and was reading the memorial. It''s hard to imagine that the person in front of him could be connected with the young Jiang ran, who was full of vigor and awe. It''s better than a dying old man. What''s more, there are many white handkerchiefs scattered around Jiang Ran''s imperial table. The handkerchief is full of blood, and it''s all from Jiang Ran''s cough. Jiang ran was injured in the battle against the burning slaves on the far north wasteland, so he rushed back to the Great Wall defense line for help. The bad weather on the grassland made him hurt even more, and then left the root of his lung disease. Over the years, he searched for famous doctors and could not be cured. He worked hard as an emperor. Finally, he collapsed this year. Jiang Ran has not been in court for a long time, and there are rumors about him. And most importantly, Jiang Ran has no offspring! After he ascended to the throne of God, he always tried his best to govern the country. He only had a concubine to accompany him. But now when the new emperor is seriously ill and there is no crown prince in the country, the situation will be turbulent and even affect the foundation. Chen Fan''s painstaking efforts in exchange for haiyanheqing may be destroyed seven years later. Therefore, it can be said that Da Xuan has once again reached a critical point, the key to life and death! Chapter 1030 "How are you, brother?" The voice of concern interrupted Jiang Ran''s thoughts. Looking up, he saw his sister who grew up with him. "Xiao Qi, you come... Cough, cough!" Words have not finished, even then can not help coughing, the corner of the mouth once again exudes blood. He did not care to wipe with a handkerchief, pointed to his opposite chair and said: "sit down, brother has something to tell you." Xiao Qi didn''t sit down. Instead, he stood behind him and stroked his back to ease his cough. But Jiang ran shook his head and did not accept such behavior. "My body knows that it''s not easy to hold on for such a long time. You should be at ease and listen to what I want to say." Seven eyes have emerged in the mist, heavily nodded, sitting opposite to Jiang ran. "I don''t have much time and no son. After my death, the throne can only be passed on to you." Jiang Ran''s words are astonishing, and Xiao Qi suddenly gets up and wants to refute it at the first time. But Jiang ran didn''t give her this chance. After a hard cough, she seemed to feel better. She continued: "don''t tell me you can''t do it. You are my sister of Jiang ran, nothing can''t be done!" After that, he pointed to the mountain of memorials on the table and said, "these are the decrees that I haven''t finished yet. I''ve made them in order for you, and clearly indicate when and what kind of decrees will be issued." "When Chen Fan and I went out to fight, you studied with my father for a long time. I think it''s hard for you to come here. You can watch and revise these decrees. Since I am dead, the future fate of my Jiang family''s imperial court is in your hands!" "I can''t do it!" Xiao Qi stares at Jiang Ran''s eyes tightly and says: "you can keep your mind at ease, and you will get better. Moreover, I don''t know how to be an emperor, let alone how to be a empress!" Hearing this, Jiang ran laughed. Slowly holding Xiaoqi''s hand, he said: "sister, I don''t want you to be involved in this boundless gratitude and resentment, but if it wasn''t for you, no one can hold Huo Mingxin!" "You are Chen Fan''s woman, in my da Xuan, only you can let Huo Mingxin be willing to assist!" Jiang ran, with a trace of regret in his expression, murmured to himself, "Chen Fan told me many times before he left that Huo Mingxin had real talent and practical work, but he had to use it carefully and use it again carefully!" "At that time, I didn''t understand, even because of physical reasons, he weighted him again and again. Now, he has almost become the second man of Wen Tianming. His family and old officials are all over the government and the public. This time, not only the civil servants, but also most of the military generals are inclined to the Huo camp!" "At this time, if no one can come forward to make a comeback, I will change my surname to Huo sooner or later! Keke... " JIANG ran coughed excitedly, and he just grasped Xiao Qi''s hand with great force. "If a little prince is adopted by the side prince at this time, he may be able to inherit the great unification, but in that case, only Huo Mingxin will be qualified to assist the government. We can''t give him any more power!" Under Jiang Ran''s strong lobbying, Xiao Qi''s expression finally loosened. Jiang ran also took advantage of the iron and said: "tomorrow will be the great court discussion, when you and I will attend together, you must take advantage of me alive, to determine everything!" "Remember, the great mystery of my Jiang family must not be cut off in your brother and sister''s hands, otherwise, how dare I go down to see my father?" Chapter 1031 "Cough... Cough..." JIANG Ran''s cough continued, and even every time he coughed, a lot of blood would seep from the corners of his mouth. The doctor had told him that he could not continue to work so hard, and he had to say as little as possible, because such words would hurt his vitality and he might die at any time. But under such circumstances, how can Jiang ran keep his mind at ease? "Just listen to me for tomorrow''s business. Now I want you to promise me the last three things!" "Otherwise, I will die with my eyes closed!" Xiao Qi is now crying into a tearful person. She clenched her lips and nodded firmly: "you said, I will promise you." Hearing this, Jiang ran obviously breathed a sigh of relief and said with a strong cough: "first, after I die, you must promise me that the first thing to succeed is to eradicate the Huo party and let Huo Mingxin die. He has already killed himself!" "If he resists, you can sacrifice chen fan to suppress him. Huo Mingxin is most afraid of Chen fan, which may be useful." "Once you get Huo Mingxin completely, the throne will be stable in the future. After that, you have to start to consider the issue of the official system of Da Xuan. In the future, you must never let any minister become a big man and do such things as this." "My brother can''t do it any more. I hope you can do it for me!" Jiang ran sighed. "As for the second thing, I hope you will treat our people well in the future, especially in the land of Youzhou. They have suffered too much. The decree that I have issued will never be changed for generations to come." "Our Jiang family owes them..." after Xiao Qi Lianlian assured him that he would do it, Jiang ran looked at his sister and said, "there is one last thing..." "if Chen fan comes back in the future, you and one of his sons must have the surname Jiang, and the future throne can only be passed to him. It is absolutely impossible for Jiang family to be the lineage of my Jiang family The queen "But in case he can''t come back..." hearing this, Xiao Qi refuted: "Chen fan, he will come back, he will!" Jiang ran stopped talking. In fact, it was seven years since Chen Fan left. The whole Da Xuan had already spread rumors. After all, no one knows where he went or whether he is dead or alive. At the beginning of Chen Fan''s departure, to tell the truth, Jiang ran was happy because he didn''t want to get suspicious with his good brother. But it''s only when it finally happens that you regret it. When Jiang ran stepped on his father''s old road and supported a big monster, he began to think of Chen Fan''s kindness. When he recalled his admonition to himself, he was so eloquent. But now, everything seems to be gone. Chen Fan did not hear from him for seven years, and the great Xuan kingdom came to the top of the storm again. Who can use this time? "I often dream about him recently." Jiang ran said quietly. "I dreamt that we were walking on the road of xuanjing in high spirits, and that he and I were the first to worry about the world in the Wangyou Pavilion." "Now, after so many years, he has done what he promised me, but I have not fulfilled my promise." "Xiao Qi, do you know?" Jiang ran looked up at Xiao Qi. Tears appeared in his turbid eyes: "I miss him very much. I want to see him again before I die." "Drink with him once more, talk about the world, talk about the past and the present, and feel the spirit of that year again!" "Happy horse hoof disease, one day to see all xuanjing flowers!" "Do I really have that day?" Chapter 1032 The next morning, all officials gathered in front of Qianyuan hall. Jiang ran, who had not been on the morning show for a long time, suddenly announced that he would take part in the great court meeting. No one dared to slack off. Among the crowd, Huo Mingxin, dressed in a bright red official robe, is in high spirits. He is less than 40 years old this year, but he still holds great power. He has the prestige of one person under ten thousand people. All this is due to Jiang Ran''s support. But now Huo Mingxin has no such idea. Looking back on the time when he went out to burn slaves with Chen fan, what Huo Mingxin wanted was a better life. He just wanted to be superior and not be sneered at by others. Now, everything has been achieved by his own efforts, and even can be said to be extraordinary. Today, all the officials and generals of the great Xuan, or the generals who had been sent abroad, all made friends with him. Huo Mingxin really felt the taste of power. Therefore, he thought of what countless people should want in this position. The world is big, where there is virtue! Yes, Huo Mingxin has been unable to control his own desire for power. He is even ready to plot a rebellion! If in the original, Jiang ran was still in its heyday, Huo Mingxin was absolutely afraid to do such a thing. But now it is different. Jiang ran, who helped chen fan to the throne of God himself, is seriously ill and may die at any time. However, no matter who inherits the throne, his legitimacy will inevitably be questioned. In this way, it''s too easy to make the emperor''s son to make princes. Relying on his status and status of Huo Mingxin, is it not effortless to steal the country? Thinking like this, Huo Mingxin secretly made up his mind. Today, we must decide on the candidate for the crown prince. We should look for a young prince under the king''s knees and then come! "Your Majesty has an order. Let''s meet all officials!" Standing on the steps of the Qianyuan palace, the eunuch with palm print shouts loudly. At the same time, the civil and military officials were divided into two columns, bending down and lunging toward the Qianyuan palace. Huo Mingxin was the same, and even his waist was more rigorous than anyone else. But at the same time of bending down, Huo Mingxin looked at several very close colleagues around him, flashing a sense of inexplicable in his eyes. Naturally, his eyes could not hide from his best friends. Everyone nodded in secret, as if a confrontation was about to come. Entering the Qianyuan palace, Jiang ran, dressed in a bright yellow dragon robe, has sat down, wearing a Diao sparse, can not see joy and anger. Behind him, the screen that originally used to play with beads in Kowloon disappeared. Instead, it was a bead curtain with a figure sitting in it. Huo Mingxin and others don''t care, dark sigh may be Jiang Ran''s concubine. After all, the emperor was not in good health, and he often took his concubine with him at the court meeting. This was not the first time. In this way, facing the sick Jiang ran three times and nine kowtows, the court meeting officially began. At the beginning, naturally, no one will mention the important plays, but some trivial things. After all, the real events should be put to the end. At the same time, chen fan, who was flying in midair, saw xuanjing in the distance. With a breath in his heart, chen fan is in a very happy mood at the moment. After all, he hasn''t been home for so many years, which makes him feel like a wanderer. Even with great interest, he looked at the scene around xuanjing, how different it was from that time. He even went to Xiaohong''s solitary grave to have a look, meeting his old friend for a while. Of course, he didn''t know what happened in Qianyuan Palace at this time. Otherwise, I''m afraid he would not be so leisurely. Chapter 1033 Da Xuan palace, Qianyuan palace. The content of the great court meeting has basically come to an end. As everyone knows, the real confrontation has just begun. The official in charge of the official department was the first one to come forward and respectfully saluted Jiang ran and said, "to your majesty, the country can''t be without a monarch for a day. Your majesty is not in good health. Should we have established princes early to make me stable?" As soon as this speech is said, all the civil and military officials in the next chapter will all bow their hands. "I''ll give you a second opinion." At this time in the past, Jiang ran would have refused. After all, he had no children and knew what ministers wanted to do. But today''s Jiang ran didn''t do that. Instead, he thought seriously for a while and said, "Ai Qing is reasonable. I''m afraid my body is running out of time. I don''t know if Ai Qing has a candidate to be a prince?" On hearing this, the Minister of the Ministry of officials immediately showed a happy look in his eyes. But he did not notice that Huo Mingxin''s expression was different. In Huo Mingxin''s opinion, Jiang Ran is definitely not a good fool, so why did he choose to compromise in an abnormal way today? "I heard that there is a young son under the king of you. He is four years old. He is smart and eager to learn. He has the aura of the emperor. If his majesty says that he will pass the young son from the place where you king is, and then come to establish a reserve, it will be excellent." "Oh, No Jiang ran shook his head: "I''ve heard of that child. He''s really eager to learn, but he can''t inherit the grand unification because he''s so pedantic." "What about the third son of Zheng Xiang? He''s a proud young man with a lofty head!" The Minister of punishment immediately proposed a second candidate, but Jiang ran still rejected him: "the child is 13 years old. How can we maintain the legitimacy of our Jiang family? No, no! " Several candidates were repeatedly mentioned, but all of them were rejected by Jiang ran. The ministers looked around and had no way out. Fortunately, at this time, Huo Mingxin finally appeared. He worshipped Jiang ran with a tentative attitude: "dare to ask your majesty, but you have a suitable candidate?" "Only Huo Qing knows me!" Jiang ran nodded with a smile and glanced at the audience: "I have a person who is a perfect candidate for the legitimacy of our Jiang family or for the emperor. He is simply a natural candidate for the crown prince." "Dare to ask your majesty is..." Huo Mingxin pondered. However, Jiang ran clapped his hands, facing the humanity behind the bead curtain: "come out, just to meet you!" After that, a beautiful shadow just walked out of the Pearl curtain behind Jiang ran. Who would it be? Seeing this situation, including Huo Mingxin, everyone was stunned. In a flash, they all knelt down! "Your Majesty, think twice. I have never had a female emperor since the founding of our country. How could this woman be an emperor?" "Yes, your majesty, this is disrespect to our ancestors, and this is disrespect to the Jiang Dynasty." People you a word I retort, did not care about Jiang ran more and more green face. Talking and looking at all the civil and military officials kneeling down, Jiang ran was a little surprised. I never thought that making Xiao Qi the crown prince would be so rebellious. Even many officials who did not collude with Huo Mingxin are strongly opposed to it. Is this really not possible? "Hoo..." with a long breath, Jiang ran tried to hold back the feeling of cough and anger in his heart, and finally used his assassin''s mace. "I know you will have concerns about this, but last night, I sent a message to King Chen, who supported the matter and said," since men can be emperors, who stipulates that women should not? " "As long as you say who prescribed it, he will cut who, so there will be no such rule in the future." Chapter 1034 Jiang Ran''s voice dropped, and no one spoke. They didn''t expect to hear Chen Fan''s name from Jiang ran again after seven years'' separation. You know, chen fan left at that time, but let everyone have a long breath. At that time, he had no difference in the popularity of Da Xuan. He said that he was modest when he said that he had made great achievements. If Chen Fan said a word, it would not be too simple to change another day. After all, the royal guards in charge of intelligence are Chen Fan''s brother. All the military people call chen fan a general, but he is the only one to follow. The civil servants have just gone through the cleaning, and all of them are promoted by Chen fan. And most importantly, the people! It''s a great mystery. People don''t know about the Jiang family''s imperial dynasty. They only know that Chen fan is the only one, and even every family has set up the rank of longevity for Chen fan, and they regard him as a God. Such a person should not live at all, because he is living, which is the greatest threat to all those in power. After Chen Fan left, there were even rumors that he was secretly harmed by Jiang ran, in order to prevent Chen Fan from rebelling and seizing Jiang''s family. Now, Jiang ran suddenly mentioned the name, I have to say, I really hit everyone by surprise. Only Huo Mingxin is an exception. He was the one who had the most contact with Chen fan outside of Jiang Ran''s brother and sister, and also claimed to be the one who knew Chen Fan best. Therefore, he did not feel nervous at all, but made a tentative remark. "At that time, it was king Chen who helped me to have the status I have today. Seven years after King Chen left, I tried to get in touch with him, but I didn''t get anything. How did your majesty get in touch with him?" As soon as this was said, the smell of gunpowder was immediately strong! Since ancient times, the emperor''s language is out of the law, with golden words and rich words. Who in the world dares to doubt it? But today, although Huo Mingxin said euphemism, the meaning has been very obvious. You said you contacted chen fan, I don''t believe it! "Huo Qing, what do I do, do I have to report to you? Do you have a long hand?" Jiang Ran''s words contain anger. He holds the handle of the Dragon chair with both hands, and the blue veins on his arm burst out, which has turned white directly. However, Huo Mingxin didn''t seem to notice the change of Jiang ran at all. He said to himself, "in fact, it''s very simple. If the king Chen wants to establish seven princesses as the reserve, we naturally have no more words to say. After all, the world of Nian is fought by King Chen." "But this matter is difficult. How can your majesty prove that King Chen said these things?" With Huo Mingxin aggressive, the negotiation entered a dead corner, both sides did not give in to each other, for a time fell into a deadlock. At this time, squeak, the gate of Qianyuan hall was pushed open. Everyone looked back, because against the sun, they couldn''t see who was coming. They only saw a tall figure, which slowly came into view. Only Huo Mingxin a person shortness of breath, the body actually shakes for a time, nearly fell down. And Xiao Qi, covering his mouth for the first time, burst into tears. If it had not been pulled by Jiang ran, he would have run down. "Dada." The sound of footsteps came, even if the visitors did not say a word, but at the moment no one dared to stop. It seems that there is a kind of pressure in the dark, which makes everyone breathless. Close, closer, under the gaze of a group of civil and military officials, pulling their necks, the appearance of the visitor finally came into view clearly. It''s Chen fan. Chen fan is back! For a moment, all the people took a breath, and the first time to open a distance with Huo Mingxin, and then respectfully knelt down on the ground and called: "see the king Chen!" Chapter 1035 "Sorry, I''m late. What did you say before? Go on." Chen Fan took a deep look at Huo Mingxin and let the other side''s body tremble. Then straight to the top seven side, holding each other''s cold palm. "Everything has me." Short four, let a little nervous seven the first time quiet down. Then chen fan and Jiang ran looked at each other and nodded heavily. The eunuch of handprint has already moved a chair to a famous man. Chen fan and Xiao Qi sit on it side by side, almost on the same level as Jiang ranping. But at this moment, no one felt wrong. Because chen fan can afford any honor, this country was saved by him. At this moment, chen fan''s expression is very calm, no one knows what he is thinking. Before that, Wang Qiang met Mu Wanrong at Xiaohong''s solitary grave. Where was the Lingshi vein of Mu''s family? Today, Mu Wanrong went to inspect it. When they met, Mu Wanrong immediately explained the situation of xuanjing and the matter that Xiao Qi told her last night that Jiang ran wanted to establish Xiao Qi as a reserve. In fact, this is the best ending. After all, none of Jiang Ran''s brothers was worthy of great use. Moreover, they made so many efforts to transfer the throne to Jiang ran. How could they be easily taken away by others? In that case, even chen fan can not accept it. Therefore, Xiao Qi''s succession may be the best choice now. "As you have mentioned before, if the king Chen nods, Jiang Zhixi can be the prince. I don''t know if this word still counts now?" Jiang ran slowly stabilized his mind and said to everyone. At the moment, no one dares to stand up and refute. Huo Mingxin saw this, his eyes showed despair, from the moment Chen Fan appeared, he knew that he was finished. After years of hard work, all the power, fame and fortune will disappear. But he was not reconciled to such a mediocre failure! "Reply to your majesty, the matter of empress has never happened before. I dare not agree with her!" Huo Mingxin made the final resistance, as if in a dying struggle. At this time, at least half of the civil and military officials should have stood up to support him. But at this moment, after Chen Fan appeared, no one dared to brush his beard lightly! Chen Fan looked at everything in his eyes, only saw him smile and said calmly: "Mingxin is right. Since ancient times, there has been no act of female emperor''s accession to the throne." As soon as this statement was made, everyone''s eyes showed a different color. Even Jiang ran was no exception. He did not understand what Chen Fan''s words meant. Only seven, still unconditionally trust chen fan, no matter what he said, Xiao Qi will support! "But not necessarily now, is it?" Chen Fan''s words suddenly turned, although his mouth as usual with a smile, but this moment everyone can feel the piercing cold wind blowing. "I''m here today. I just want to say that Xiao Qi is the emperor. I agree. Do you have any doubts?" A word export, light floating without any sense of force, but at the same time scared all people''s minds for a while! "I''ll give you a second opinion." In the face of Chen Fan''s strength, everyone chose to compromise, and did not dare to use the slightest crooked brain. The whole Qianyuan hall, only Huo Mingxin stood alone in place, feeling the piercing cold wind. "I think you have probably forgotten how Wen Tianming died seven years ago, and after seven years, there are still people who dare to form parties and engage in private interests." "Do you think I''m Chen Fan dead, or bully little six and seven brothers and sisters no one A deep fried drink, chen fan tiger eyes round stare! Chapter 1036 In Qianyuan palace, with Chen Fan''s explosion and drinking, everyone trembled with fear, and did not dare to have a little head up in the earthquake. Compared with seven years ago, today''s Chen fan is more powerful, and no one even dares to look at him. That pair of bright eyes like stars is like two magic lamps to understand people''s heart, making the thoughts in anyone''s heart invisible. The great court meeting ended in this way, and Chen Fan''s presence ushered in a great reversal. It is an unchangeable thing for Xiao Qi to become the next empress. Civil and military officials filed out of Qianyuan hall, but Huo Mingxin did not go. After staring at Chen Fan for a long time, he finally said with a sad smile, "can you give me a decent way to die?" Chen fan does not agree to nod, is to agree to come down, at this moment, Huo Mingxin is ten thousand can not stay. However, he seemed to be a little reluctant, and couldn''t help asking, "did you expect that I would end up like this at the beginning, so you didn''t send someone to look for me when you went out to burn slaves?" "Yes, you''re looking for a lot, and I don''t want the rise of a second careerist." Chen Fan responded directly. "Can you not hurt my family?" This is Huo Mingxin''s last request. Naturally, chen fan would not kill all of them. He pondered: "it''s not as bad as my wife and children. After you die, I will bury you properly. In the eyes of the world, you are still the great hero who went out to burn slaves with me." "I will arrange your relatives properly and let them be rich men who will not worry about food and clothing for generations, but they will never be able to enter the court." This is the last concession chen fan can make. After all, Huo Mingxin also followed him through life and death, this love, or to return. At the beginning, chen fan reminded Huo Mingxin many times, but the other side didn''t go to his heart, and he still went to this field today. This can''t blame chen fan. In this way, after some exchanges, Huo Mingxin fully knows what happened behind him. With a smile on his face, he walked outside the Qianyuan palace. As he walked along, he said, "I am a civilian in xuanjing prison. I got the chance to get to know the king of mu, and he became a great success because of Chen fan!" "My biggest dream in my life is to be a superior person and be superior to others. From now on, I don''t have to be looked down upon and ridiculed by others. I want to give my wife and children the best life and give me the greatest power." "Now, I have almost fulfilled all my dreams. There are so many guests in my family, friends all over the world, and old officials all over the country." "But I failed in the end. I was defeated in my own ambition and in my insatiable greed." "But I have no complaints and no regrets. If I were given another chance, I would do the same. My husband, how can I live under others!" After the last sentence, Huo Mingxin left Qianyuan hall and went back to his house. He bathed and dressed, burned incense and prayed. On that day, he took poison and killed himself! Chen Fan personally went to mourn, Huo Mingxin left very serene. He also fulfilled his promise. Three days later, Huo Mingxin went to the funeral, and the Huo family was sent to Jinlin, a land of fish and rice, with a land of ten thousand hectares. From then on, he became a rich man. On the same day when Huo Mingxin took the poison, he put down the emperor list on the court, and confirmed that the next prince was Xiao Qi. There was an uproar among the people, and there was even a danger of civil commotion. However, after the people noticed that the seal for issuing the huangbang was Chen Fan''s private seal, the public''s voice of opposition was gradually reduced, and even the news that Chen Fan was about to marry Xiao Qi was also heard. In this way, there will be no opposition. After all, after all, after Chen Fan and Xiao Qi got married, the future of Da Xuan is not under the common control of the two people? So what does it matter who is the emperor? Chapter 1037 In the autumn of the seventh year of roasting in Daxuan, Wangyou Pavilion is located outside xuanjing city. It has been a month since Xiao Qi established his reserve. During this period, Jiang Ran has finished all the follow-up matters. Even in recent days, Xiao Qi has begun to deal with government affairs. The progress of the matter is simpler than expected. Maybe it was because of learning from the emperor for a long time. Xiao Qi learned very quickly, and now it has a model. Today, Jiang Ran''s time is coming. Early in the morning, chen fan was called into the palace. After a long talk, they came to Wangyou Pavilion again. The place where the dream began. At this time, Jiang Ran''s face was withered, holding a crutch and wearing a thick cloak, like an old man in his old age. Chen fan, on the other hand, is just a thin black strong suit, which is in sharp contrast to his pale hair and Jiang ran beside him. In those days, they were both young men with high spirits. But now how long has it been that they have become like this? We can only say that time is like a knife, and the knife makes people old. "Chen fan, you and I were standing here at that time. You told me that you wanted to put an end to this troubled time by yourself. You did it, but I did it?" Jiang Ran''s voice is full of old meaning, as if in the last moment of life, pray for Chen Fan''s understanding. "You did it." Chen Fan said calmly: "in seven years, I have managed the whole country very well. When I came back to Youzhou, I saw that the people were rich and healthy, and they all said you were good." Chen Fan slowly turned his head, looked at Jiang ran, and solemnly continued: "you are better than your father. You have finished all the things he didn''t do at that time." "Father..." Jiang ran murmured to himself: "before he died, he once asked him whether his life was meritorious or not. I didn''t understand why people''s life should be judged by others, but now I understand it!" "As an emperor, the past is for the people of the world, and the thing behind is for this sentence. It is a merit or a fault." With a long breath, Jiang Ran''s face appeared a strange red tide: "Chen fan, goodbye, I wish you and I are brothers, and I wish I were a great xuanren in the next life!" After that, the eunuch brought two glasses of wine. Chen fan and Jiang ran were far away from each other and drank them all down! After drinking, Jiang ran closed his eyes slowly! With a sigh, chen fan helped his brother, just like you and I were teenagers, fresh clothes and angry horses, looking forward to the future in xuanjing city. Unfortunately, now a person died, chen fan alone, only cause sorrow. ... on September 13, the seventh year of Tuzhi, Jiang ran fell down with wangyouting, and his posthumous title was Huidi. With the fall of Huidi, he ended his seven-year imperial career. The whole country mourned, and the people came to the tomb of emperor Hui one after another, crying, fasting and bathing, showing full respect. On September 16 of the same year, the empress succeeded to the throne and changed the country name to Shi Yuan. Meaning the first lady! At the beginning of their accession to the throne, perhaps the current situation was slightly turbulent, but the first decree issued was that on the eighth day of October, the empress and Chen fan were about to marry. At the same time, Mu Wanrong and Zhuge Yun are also among them. The love that has spanned nearly ten years will finally usher in a perfect ending. Li Chengfeng, Guo An, Wu Aiguo and others who were stationed in the imperial court immediately attended the funeral of emperor Hui. At the same time, they prepared to get together with Chen fan while they were getting married. And Chen fan, also began a busy career, because he had too many invitation cards to send. His wedding may be a national event. Some people can send their servants to send invitation cards, but others must go by themselves. Chapter 1038 Early in the morning, chen fan walked out of his mansion. It is less than a month before the wedding day. According to the custom, chen fan has been unable to meet the three passing wives. Now he is writing and sending invitation cards at home every day, and there is no other work. Today, he went straight to Nancheng to look for Wu Youde. In recent days, he personally sent the invitation to the three brothers of the Tu family, as well as Wu Aiguo and Li Chengfeng. Even Pei Qing, an old general who had been idle at home, had already sent it in person. Chen fan is a person who values love and righteousness. How can he forget his original friends? Today is the last invitation that he needs to send in person, that is Wu Youde. Looking back at the beginning, the acquaintance between the two was really dramatic. Later, with the help of the envoy to burn slaves, chen fan owed him a great debt of gratitude. And this time, the favor must be returned. Entering Wu Youde''s shop, the other party, as usual, lies on the counter and sleeps, turning a deaf ear to the guests who come to the shop. Chen Fan knocked on the counter and said with a smile, "can the shopkeeper have a happy evening?" As soon as he said this, Wu Youde''s ear moved, and he immediately became interested. He looked up and said, "yes, there are. But that''s a good thing. It''s very expensive." After that, he finally met chen fan, who knew that he was stunned and didn''t know what to say. "Why don''t you know me?" Chen Fan half joked. Who knows Wu Youde''s face showed a touch of embarrassment: "I can''t bear it. It''s impossible for anyone to know you, but I heard that you''re going to get married. I didn''t expect to have time to come here." Why can''t you get married "Of course not." Wu Youde Li said of course: "you marry three, and one is the empress. Come to me to buy one night''s Huansan, so that others can know that I am not being copied?" Well, chen fan thought that the misunderstanding could not be explained clearly. He shook his head and said, "I am not looking for you to buy medicine. This is the invitation for my wedding day. Please keep it and be sure to attend." At the sight of the invitation, Wu Youde was stunned. For a long time, he could not buy a channel: "you even invited me when you got married?" "Can''t you?" Chen Fan looks different. Wu Youde stopped talking and sighed that Chen Fan was not the kind of person who cared about face, otherwise he would not have come so many times to buy a happy evening. Thinking of this, he could not help but get excited. That''s Chen Fan''s wedding. If you buy this invitation card after joining, you won''t be rich in the future? "I don''t need to say anything. I''ll definitely go and give you two Jin of one night''s Huansan. I''m not afraid to tell you that what you used before was diluted by me. This time, you can use it once and think twice, and you can''t do without it every day." Wu Youde said more obscene, squinting like a mouse stealing rice. Chen Fan almost didn''t hold back his smile. Dark sigh no matter when, this Wu Youde is really a living treasure, as if he did not see his unhappy things. In this way, after dealing with Wu Youde, chen fan''s character is over. The next step is to wait for the wedding day. As a matter of fact, chen fan had thought it over before, not for the sake of the stability of Xiao Qi''s throne. At the beginning, Huang Hua''s death touched him a lot. Chen Fan didn''t want to let go or miss anyone again. Therefore, he decided to get married, but he thought about it in his heart. As for the heart of the sword, even Ali... It''s a big deal. I''ll do it again in the future. Chapter 1039 In the first year of the Yuan Dynasty, on the eighth day of October, it is suitable to marry. After a night''s practice, chen fan slowly opened his eyes and vomited out a mouthful of turbid Qi. After nearly a month''s practice, his cultivation has been improved again, and has reached the level of Wuhou''s triple heaven. With the power of three ancestors! Originally, with his character, he wanted to continue to practice, but today he certainly can''t. At the moment, there are already many guards, matchmakers and bridegroom teams outside the gate, all waiting for Chen fan, the bridegroom, to show him the etiquette and dress up. Pushing the door out of the room, chen fan saw a couple of matchmakers dressed in exaggeration like ants on a hot pot. "Ouch! Wang Ye, you have finally appeared. It will be a good time to wait for a while! " As soon as a matchmaker saw chen fan, she spoke like a small steel cannon. "Those servant girls, yes, that means you! What are you waiting for? If you don''t wait for the king to change clothes, how can you wear black on the day of great joy So chen fan, who had not yet figured out what was going on, was pushed into the room by two servant girls and put on a red wedding gown. This makes chen fan, a veteran veteran, blush a little. After all, he has never worn such red clothes in his two lifetime. Even so, the matchmaker is not willing to give Chen Fan Rouge powder to be satisfied. If it was not for Chen Fan''s desperate resistance, this time I was afraid it would be too late. In this way, after finishing everything, the matchmaker told chen fan a lot of etiquette to pay attention to, and the wedding procession was ready to start. At this moment, the three girls are waiting in the palace. According to the custom, chen fan takes people to play gongs and drums around xuanjing, and then goes straight to the palace to receive Sanwei''s bride. After that, he returns to his residence and begins formal worship. Because Xiao Qi is the empress, all the customs are carried out in accordance with the ancient rites, which is very complicated. Chen Fan feels his head is big just by listening to it. And this scene if let those opponents of Chen Fan see, will be shocked jaw all fall down. Usually, chen fan, who has a lot of wisdom and means, turns into a big fool on the day of marriage. He doesn''t know anything and doesn''t understand anything. At the mercy of an ordinary matchmaker, he can often receive a few words of reproach. This scene is so powerful. At last, I got a rough idea of the complicated etiquette, and the time to welcome the bride has come. Without saying a word, the matchmaker pushes chen fan outside the gate of the mansion. At the same time, the soldiers with distinctive armor and armed weapons appear in front of them. All the soldiers were dressed in blood red robes, with evil ghost masks on their faces. Ordinary people were afraid that they would be scared. Obviously, this is the blood guard camp. At the back of the blood guard camp, a pair of cheery bands, who are afraid that they can''t even make out the atmosphere at the moment, are just ordinary people. Where have they seen such a murderous scene and where is a wedding reception, they are clearly going to kill people! The matchmaker, who is also shivering, is going to meet chen fan. At this moment, looking at the blood guard camp, the matchmaker''s legs were already trembling, but she had seen the market after all. After a look at Chen Fan beside her, she reluctantly regained a little self-confidence, and said to the blood guard camp immediately: "I said that you are not stupid. Today is a happy day for Chen Wang, you are wearing this suit, don''t you give Chen Wang face?" Chapter 1040 "You matchmaker, do not want to divorce my blood guard camp paoze. Chen fan is the commander of my blood guard camp. When we get married, our brothers will naturally be present." The one armed blood guard took off his mask and yelled at the matchmaker. No one else, just Wu Aiguo! This guy grinned after meeting chen fan, as if to say how, today''s lineup is big enough. Chen Fan almost didn''t hold back his smile when he saw Wu Aiguo''s performance. He caught up with the matchmaker who still wanted to go to the theory and said, "Chen was born in the army anyway. Today, he should be happy with his brother." After that, chen fan came to a tall horse in front of him, turned over and pulled the reins and said, "ladies and gentlemen, let''s go!" As soon as the voice fell, joy played, and immediately spread all over the streets of xuanjing. Moreover, eunuchs sent by two schools of skills walked on both sides and called out in a sharp voice: "King Chen meets his relatives, and the people retreat..." as for the blood guard camp, they hold a sword in one hand and a shield in the other. At regular intervals, they hit the shield with a long sword, making a huge noise. According to Wu Aiguo''s words, this is to frighten ghosts and gods and make them dare not come to make trouble. In fact, there is such a set of customs and etiquette in the marriage of Da Xuan. However, the drums were originally played. How could a group of soldiers be invited in, and they were the most elite troops in Da Xuan. Can the whole big Xuan, also only chen fan has this face. At this time, there are countless people standing on both sides of the road, all with happy faces and full of blessing looking at chen fan. More half of the children are not afraid of life around the wedding procession running, the voice of clear and crisp said this gratifying words. At this time, the matchmaker would take out a handful of candy from her arms and throw it to the children, watching the children scramble for it. At this moment, all people''s eyes showed the color of joy, for Chen fan, also for Da Xuan. Over the years, chen fan''s deeds have been widely known, and his feelings with his extremely beautiful confidants have been compiled into operas and widely spread. The young hero waved Fang Qiu, for the beauty of the crown, a fierce cut off the head of the owl, one shoulder the country, the other hand will tilt the building. Isn''t this the most popular legend among the people? As time went by, the wedding party finally walked around the xuanjing, so that they could enter the palace to receive the wedding. A group of people pulled to the front of the palace gate. At this time, the palace gate was opened, and the Sima gate was decorated with lights. Even the soldiers of the imperial forest guards were dressed in red armor, which was obviously specially made for the wedding of Chen fan. "To Chen fan, my subordinates have been ordered. Before you meet the bride, there are three hurdles, leaving three difficult problems. If you untie them, you can meet the bride." A little commander of the Imperial Guard knelt on the ground and opened his mouth respectfully. If Wu Aiguo and Xuewei camp are Chen Fan''s in laws, then the generation in the palace is Xiao Qi''s mother-in-law. Before coming here, Chen Fanzao had heard from the matchmaker that his mother''s family would give him problems. He didn''t expect that it would appear so soon. "So, speak quickly." Chen Fan looked at the little commander with a smile, not a bit angry because of obstruction. He has been to Kyushu for so many years, and the whole person has been integrated into this place. Since then, how can he ignore the customs here? In fact, even if he flew into the palace and took the three brides, no one in the world dared to say no. But in that case, it is disrespectful to Xiao Qi, so even chen fan should follow the etiquette system! Chapter 1041 Seeing that Chen Fan''s expression did not show a trace of displeasure, the little commander of Yulin Wei took a breath. In fact, he is very worried about his work today. After all, he has to face chen fan, who is known as the killer of imperial forest guard. In retrospect, Wen mu, the last commander of Yulin Wei, was killed by Chen fan, and Tong Yong, the last commander, was also dismissed for Chen Fan''s sake. So now, I''m afraid no one can understand his nervousness. Fortunately, chen fan did not mean to be angry, which let the little commander take a long breath and began to conscientiously complete his task. "My first title is first meeting. Can you describe the date of my first meeting with the three women?" As soon as the other party mentioned this question, chen fan pursed his lips, hardly thinking too much, so he had the answer immediately. "I met Wanrong for the first time. I was a young man in cloth, and I had no strong points. Meng Wanrong did not give up his importance to me. If he did not pay attention to that day, how could he be the king of Chen today?" At this moment, chen fan recalled the first time he saw Mu Wanrong, and his lips showed a smile unconsciously. Maybe the fate of the two started from that moment. What Chen Fan didn''t know was that just as he was answering, there was already a crystal stone beside him. All the pictures were transmitted to Phoenix Pavilion, where the three girls were waiting for their marriage. Now the three women are all dressed in happy robes, and their faces are smeared with light pink and Dai. They are gorgeous and can''t be used to envy others. But after hearing Chen Fan''s explanation of the first meeting, her heart trembled and mist appeared in her eyes. It is endless happiness, full of heart. "I met Xiao Qi for the first time and entered xuanjing for the first time. Xiao Qi pretended to be a beggar. I got to know each other about it. But I didn''t know that she was a girl until the second meeting." "Poof, big fool!" Fengnuange''s seven heard Chen Fan''s words and laughed and scolded, but showed a happy look on his face. "As for meeting with yun''er, what she brought me was a strong and amazing feeling. At that time, I thought, this is a woman that even I need to admire!" When Chen Fan''s voice dropped, Zhuge Yun called out. He felt that his face was hot. He lowered his head because he could not bear the jokes of his sisters. But in the projection, chen fan has completed the first test, looked at the little commander and said, "dare you ask me if I can pass?" The little commander naturally nodded and made way for others. In this way, chen fan finally officially entered the palace. Soon after he entered the palace, an old man with white beard and white hair appeared in front of Chen fan. As soon as Chen fan saw this man, he immediately turned over and dismounted, clasped his fist and said, "I have seen King Jing." This king was the brother of Xuandi, also known as Xiao Qi''s uncle. Now Emperor Xuan has been dead for many years, but he has just fallen. The only king who has become the seventh elder is the king who travels around all the year round and is known as the first idle king of Da Xuan. Before that, chen fan had a meeting with King Jing. Now goodbye is the day of great happiness for marriage. Naturally, he does not dare to overstep it. King Jing looked at Chen Fan with a beard and a smile. He opened his mouth and said, "don''t talk nonsense. I''ll stay at the second checkpoint. If I want to pass through here, I''ll leave a happy couplet to my satisfaction!" Chen fan was surprised when he said this. As everyone knows, King Jing is very fond of poems and poems, and he doesn''t care about the government at all. In fact, chen fan sometimes doubts that it is this kind of personality that can make king Jingwang live to the present. Of course, these are a little far fetched. What Chen fan is more concerned about now is, where does he write the couplet? Facing an old scholar who has been immersed in books all year round, how can he be satisfied? Chapter 1042 "What''s the matter with Uncle Wang? He asked him to put forward a simple topic. Isn''t it really hard for Chen Fan with sincerity?" After hearing King Jing''s question, Xiao Qi was the first one not to like it. You know, today is the wedding day. If Chen fan is defeated, will he not become a laughing stock in the world? Is this marriage still possible? Mu Wanrong and Zhuge Yun are also worried now, secretly clenching their fists. But in the projection in front of him, chen fan was silent for a long time, and there was a flash of light in his eyes. "Green water has no worries, because of the wind wrinkled face; green mountains are not old, for snow white head!" As soon as he said this, King Jing was stunned, and then he breathed slowly. Even Xiao Qi and others on the other side all looked shocked. "Good, good! What a wrinkled face because of the wind and a white head. It is said that you are extremely affectionate and have a strong sense of righteousness. Today, you are really extraordinary! " King Jing laughs, and his eyes are full of pleasure. He gives way directly to ensure that Chen Fan and his relatives can pass through the army. And small seven they, is to continue to repeat chen fan this couplet, eye socket once again moist. Chen Fan''s couplet, in fact, is not a couplet strictly speaking, but in this situation, we can say that what they have experienced for so many years really has a deep feeling. Chen fan was originally green water, because he met Xiao Qi Mu Wanrong and Zhuge Yun, he had waves in his heart. Xiaoqi, their original stone castle peak, just because of love on green water, not hesitate to white head! Under the simple words, what is hidden is the love beyond all, which is sweeter than any love words in the world. Because it contains the hot temperature, as well as the surging heart! The wedding procession continues to move forward, toward the Phoenix warm Pavilion. Chen fan knows that three women who are about to become their wives are waiting for themselves, while in front of fengnuang Pavilion, there is a third test waiting for them. "Mr. Chen, please stay. This third question is up to us." Three pretty girls stopped Chen Fan''s way in front of fengnuang Pavilion. They were the maidens of Xiao Qi and others, and the gatekeepers of the last pass. "Tell me your questions." Chen Fan''s mouth with a faint smile. The head of a slightly older maid covered her mouth and said with a smile, "the title of the third level is very simple. Which of the three ladies does Chen fan like best?" To tell you the truth, this question is indeed the simplest, but it is the most difficult to answer. All three Chen Fan want to marry. Now they say that they want to offend the other party. "Well, of course I like all three best." After pondering for a moment, chen fan chooses a compromise. But the ladies were obviously not satisfied. "That''s not good. Chen Wang, if you can''t give us a satisfactory answer today, this kiss must not be accepted." In the face of the three ancient spirit of the girl, chen fan is really no way, others are also in the side of the urgent scratching. Wu Aiguo, in particular, kept looking at Chen Fan Shi. It seems to mean that we should not rush in and rob. In fengnuang Pavilion, just after the verbal attack on King Jing, the three girls thought that the matter had finally come to an end, but they did not expect that the three intimate maids appeared, so they blocked Qinglang out of the door. Three women see this situation really angry, they married, why so difficult for her man? Each other looked at each other, when the real gas did not hit out, the three people even agreed to stand up, carrying the skirt out of the fengnuang Pavilion. "Chen fan, there is no need to answer the last question. Let''s go with you!" Sudden changes, so that everyone surprised, how to become a relative, there is such a hurry, etiquette are ignored? No one else knows how long she has been waiting for this day. Now the opportunity is in front of her. Naturally, she knows how to cherish it more than others. Chapter 1043 Chen fan and the three women looked at each other for a long time, looking at the young and beautiful women in full bloom, only felt the endless sense of happiness shrouded in the bottom of my heart. Before that, he had never thought that he would have such a day, a red robe, staring at his wife. Now, everything can''t be realized. How can Chen Fan destroy his unforgettable wedding memory for the three girls at the last moment? Turn over and dismount, see Chen Fan slowly toward the Phoenix warm Pavilion outside the three women walk. While walking, he opened his mouth and said, "I like Xiao Qi because she is so cute and cute." "Maybe it was the first time I met in xuanjing city and she ran into my arms. Maybe it was the scene when she pressed sugar gourd with one hand and osmanthus cake with the other. In short, I like Xiao Qi." "I like Wanrong because she trusted me and supported me when I was the most helpless and depressed. If she didn''t have her then, how could I be today?" Continue to move forward, chen fan finally looked at Zhuge Yun. "I like yun''er, because she is lonely and strong. She supports her family through hard work. She has a firm heart through countless hardships. A heart that will never show her own wounds. I like her strength." Chen Fan''s voice is empty and distant, seems to be whispering in the ear, and seems to be speaking to people in the world. The three maids unconsciously give way to the road and let Chen Fan walk to the three women in Xi Pao. At this moment, the three women have been tearful, chen fan''s words, let everyone back to the original, recall that innocent years. Now, innocence is gone forever, but they finally marry chen fan. "Each of the three women has its own merits. If you ask me who I love the most, I''m sorry I can''t tell you, because my feelings for anyone are the same!" With the last words, chen fan finally came to the three girls, arms open, like a swallow throwing into the forest, the three women all into his arms. Warm and fragrant nephrite, just in time for tenderness. At this point, chen fan''s three tests are finally over. A maid of the palace took out three red caps from the fengnuang Pavilion, covering their beautiful faces. At the same time, three sedan chairs carried by 16 people also appeared. The sedan chairs are all red, and even the carefully selected sedan bearers are all dressed in red. A group of men and horses were marching towards Chen Fan''s residence. This time, of course, there is no need to let go of the original road, but go straight back. After a while, Chen''s house is already in sight. At this moment, the whole residence, which has been decorated with its jubilant, guests, light and wine. Many people gathered outside the gate to celebrate Chen Fan spontaneously. Originally, according to Chen Fan''s idea, all these people were invited into the mansion, but now there are too many guests in the mansion. The civil and military officials, as well as the monks who came here in admiration, responded to all kinds of things and occupied Chen Fan''s large house three times in and three out. However, the housekeeper had to invite a representative from his family to congratulate chen fan. In addition, the housekeeper also asked people to visit nearly a hundred tables at the door, and anyone who came to congratulate him could enjoy the same treatment in the mansion. The banquet and the dishes are exactly the same! Far away, seeing the wedding procession coming back, half of the children happily circled around the three sedan chairs, shouting to see the bride. In this regard, the matchmaker''s role naturally appears, throwing a handful of candy, it is easy to lead the bear child to one side. The wedding procession was slowly standing at the gate of the mansion. The three brides, supported by the maid, followed chen fan. The wedding of the four was about to begin! Chapter 1044 "Let off firecrackers!" At the same time, the housekeeper had already set off firecrackers. The crackling sound resounded through the whole residence. All the guests in the mansion were looking forward to the return of the new man. As the matchmaker''s voice dropped, a servant immediately visited a brazier in front of the mansion. Chen Fan walks in the front, strides over, and then returns to take the three women to cross the fire basin together. In this way, the ceremony before the entrance was completed, and the people joined hands to enter the mansion and the inner house. "New arrival..." the voice of the matchmaker was resounding again, and all the guests got up and clasped their fists at chen fan. "Let''s congratulate Chen Fan on his great marriage. He has been married for a hundred years and raised his eyebrows together." Facing the public''s congratulations, chen fan and the three girls enter the hall of the wedding together. At the top, King Jing, King Mu and Li Chengfeng sit on it. King Mu, king of King Jing, naturally served as the high hall for the three daughters. Chen fan had no father or mother, and his master had already fallen. Li Chengfeng counted him as half of his master, so he could naturally take up the position of the high hall. As for the wedding ceremony, it turned out that Wu Aiguo''s father, Wu Gang. At this moment, Wu Gang was standing on one side, his eyes full of excitement. You know, he has been waiting for this day for a long time. In order to preside over Chen Fan''s wedding, he personally kicked open the doors of several families and got such an opportunity under coercion and inducement. Naturally, he didn''t come to make trouble. In fact, Wu Gang made up a lot of wedding rituals after he came home. The purpose was to get Chen Fan''s happiness. "Silence, everyone!" After Chen Fan and the three women were engaged, Wu Gang finally said, "now I announce that the wedding begins!" "Worship heaven and earth, worship ghosts and gods!" After that, Wang Tiandi and others turn around and face Chen Yigang. "Two obeisances, peace and harmony!" Chen fan and his colleagues once again paid homage to the high hall. At this moment, the wedding is half done. Everyone looks at Wu Gang, waiting for the other party to say the next word. "The husband and wife worship each other and make the same heart!" "Into the bridal chamber, the banquet begins!" The last two sentences indicate that Chen fan has finally got married. In heaven and earth, in love and in reason, Jiang Zhixi, Mu Wanrong and zhugeyun are his wives! The maid comes forward to lead the three girls into the wedding room, and Chen fan can''t leave at this time. The guests in the courtyard still need him to take care of them. "Come on, chen fan, if you are married today, don''t you want to propose a toast?" Wu Aiguo''s voice rang out. Although the banquet was just beginning, this guy had already drunk five fans and three times, and he had some big tongue. In his own words, it''s because the brothers are happy to get married. Chen Fan shook his head and walked forward. All the people sitting on this table were acquaintances, but a woman chen fan had never seen before. The woman is still running a half year old child. It seems that she is somewhat similar to Wu Aiguo. "This is my wife, and this, my son, how about, like me." Wu Aiguo happily introduced chen fan. "I said you should hold on, brother. I already have a son, and I''m still waiting to get married with your old Chen family and hold your thighs in the future." Ignoring Wu Aiguo''s mouth, chen fan looked at the tiger headed child with a smile and said, "what''s your name?" "My name is Wu Dingbei!" The child said with a soft voice. Hearing the name, chen fan''s heart suddenly filled with emotion. He took out a jade slip from his storage bag and sealed it with all his strength. It was hung around the child''s neck like this, which can be regarded as a talisman. After all this, chen fan took a drink with them and went on to take care of other guests. Chapter 1045 As the night fell, the banquet gradually ended, and the guests began to disperse slowly. After a busy day, chen fan finally breathed a breath. Today''s wedding, even if he is a strong patriarch, feel exhausted, the degree of interest is simply staggering. Fortunately, it''s over now. Straight to the inner courtyard, chen fan knows that his three lovely wives are looking forward to their arrival. But without two steps, chen fan heard someone call him from the rear. "Chen fan, stop!" Looking back, it turned out to be Wu Youde. "Didn''t you go away with the people, and how did you come back?" Chen fan asked with some doubts. However, Wu Youde looked embarrassed and hesitated for a long time before he said: "this is not a gift from the people who came to your wedding. They are all natural materials and treasures. I''m afraid I can''t take my things. I''ll give them to you until now." Come on, Wu Youde makes sure that there is no one around. He goes to Chen Fan and hands him a small porcelain vase. "It''s a good thing. It''s not adulterated at all. It''s just for your sake that I''ll give you a bottle of it. Go and have fun." With a bad smile on his face, Wu Youde put the porcelain bottle into Chen Fan''s hand without saying a word. Then he waved his hand and turned around and walked away. He did not forget to tell him, "don''t thank me. Who told us that we both lived and died." After that, Wu Youde drifted away, leaving Chen Fan alone holding a porcelain vase with a wry smile on his face. After Wu Youde left, when no one bothered chen fan, he stepped into his room. The lotus tent was warm and the candle light was dim, giving a warm feeling. Three lovely wives are sitting side by side on the bed. Xu Shi heard Chen Fan''s footsteps. They were all a little nervous. Their six hands were tightly held together. They seemed to have some expectations for the future, but they were also worried. At the moment, chen fan is also very nervous. After all, he is the first time in his previous life to get married. Although he had a night''s love with Jianxin in the bottomless cave, it was because of the critical situation. At that time, chen fan had no time to think about it. Now it''s different. It''s too much space for him to imagine. This has directly led to Chen fan, who can even sit on an equal footing with one of the great powers in dongwaizhou, now has a touch of fear in his mind. He didn''t know what to do next or how to do it. For a moment, the warm room fell into meditation, three girls see Chen Fan no action and no voice, performance more nervous, and Chen Fan see his wife nervous, he also hesitated. For a while, the scene was so deadlocked. If no one finally broke the embarrassment, I''m afraid that the night would pass like this. Fortunately, Mu Wanrong, one of the three women, is relatively mature. When she sees that her husband doesn''t speak, she naturally wants to step forward to ease the atmosphere. Thinking of hearing Wu Youde''s voice outside the door, he asked softly, "what did Wu Youde give you before?" Suddenly someone broke the embarrassment, chen fan simply loved Mu Wanrong. Without thinking about it, he said, "he gave me a bottle of one night''s happy powder without adulteration." God pitifully see, chen fan is really too nervous, how can this kind of thing say directly. And after that, he regretted, because it was obvious that Mu Wanrong and Zhuge Yun were shocked, and the embarrassing atmosphere appeared again. However, Xiao Qi, who has been a empress of the empress, is a brilliant and capable emperor in front of outsiders, but as soon as she meets chen fan, she will immediately become that silly girl. After hearing this, she even asks in doubt: "how about the happy ending of one night? What do you do? " Chapter 1046 This said, the atmosphere has been reduced to freezing point, a good wedding day, we can not give Xiao Qi a detailed introduction to the specific use of one night''s Huan San. Chen Fan hated Wu Youde at the moment, and put him on his wedding day. And Chen fan is also very inexplicable. How could he need this kind of thing? "In fact... It''s all given to me by Wu Youde. I can''t use this kind of thing." Obviously, chen fan really explained for his dignity as a man, but what others usually saw was that he was decisive and intelligent. How could he ever see such a situation? Zhuge Yun immediately did not hold back his smile, but let out a silver bell like laugh. This smile, the atmosphere finally eased down, chen fan slowly sat down on one side of the chair, hands touched his legs, do not know how to take the next class. At this time, it was Mu Wanrong who was more mature than everyone. She broke the embarrassment again and said, "what are you waiting for? It''s so late. Let''s start soon." Hearing this, chen fan seemed to get the signal in general, Teng once stood up, the heart said sooner or later will have this day, bold. Then he looked at the three wives and gulped down his saliva. Then he began to realize that he wanted to take off his heavy dress. But at this time, Mu Wanrong''s voice sounded again. This time, it was obvious that the other party was nervous: "you, what are you going to do?" Chen fan was stunned and said after a long time, "take off your clothes, don''t you let me start?" Mu Wanrong called out, and her pretty face under the red cap was already red at the root of her neck. She hastened to explain: "what I said was not what you thought at the beginning. It was... Uncovering the cap and closing the bed wine." As soon as this speech came out, Chen fancai realized what a big black dragon he had made. Awkwardly, he touched his nose, lifted a steelyard on the table, and once lifted the scarlet cover of three women. The reason why the scales are used to separate them is that they are satisfied. In this way, the four can finally see each other. Chen Fan picked up the wine pot and four cups from the table, and each poured a glass of wine. When the wine was finished, all the rituals of the wedding were over. Chen Fan held his fist to the three girls and one salute. He said solemnly: "for the rest of my life, please give me more advice." Well, it''s a big wedding! After finishing all this, chen fan''s courage finally grew up, and slowly sat next to the three girls to the bedside. I just feel something under my body. When I open the quilt, I can see all the dried fruits, such as peanuts, longans and lotus seeds. Obviously, this is the moral of having a baby early. This is a very important hint. Seeing these things, the four people can''t help but fantasize. So the atmosphere from the beginning of embarrassment, began to become beautiful. But at this time, the youngest of the four, relatively speaking, is also the simplest Xiao Qi. , Chen Fan, do you remember that Wutong tree? heard this, chen fan''s thoughts were swirling, and immediately returned to his early entry into Xuan Jing, and joined the Royal Academy at the time of Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi, who planted the Wutong tree in the yard together with Chen fan. Calculating the time, I''m afraid it''s been ten years, but Xiao Qi still remembers. But now the Royal Academy has been banned. With Jiang Ran''s efforts, the whole Da Xuan no longer has such forces outside the imperial power. "Wutong tree has been there all the time, although brother brother, or I have been watching the tree silently." Chapter 1047 In the first year of the Yuan Dynasty, on the eighth day of October, chen fan''s wedding night. since get out of hand Wutong tree, Chen Fan''s heart is as long as grass grows. The Wutong wedding festivities were even decided by . All along, chen fan has a kind of inexplicable emotion for that tree. He even thinks that he is the tree. After the wind and rain, I was used to the roaring wind, but I still held my head high and bit my teeth, and I walked hard all the way. In this way, the four left the mansion at night and went straight to the former site of the Royal College. Along the way, chen fan recalled many things he thought he had forgotten, but at this special time, everything seems so clear. He didn''t forget. He just put it all in the bottom of his heart and took it out when he needed it. After arriving at the destination, the small sapling ten years ago has grown up and tall, just like Chen fan, and finally has the ability to take root and go underground. raised four people around the Wutong tree for a long time, until the rising star, the sky is about to brighten before the time to leave. But at this time, a sudden change is emerging! "Hoo..." the faint wind blows, and the ground is suddenly blown with a handful of dust. Wutong tree branches and leaves blown rustling, chen fan''s eyes suddenly flashed a ray of light, he first time to protect his three wives behind, looked up in the air. If what he felt before was just a breeze, chen fan would not have such a big response. But he was clearly aware that there was a slight spatial fluctuation behind the wind! No! It''s not weak, but he can only sense a very weak wave! It''s that he didn''t do enough! "Who are you, sir? Come out and see me!" Chen Fan''s voice with unparalleled firmness, storage bag light flash, life and death sword, magic gun, all appear in the left and right hands. More chirp appeared, bared teeth and Chen Fan with the direction of the air! "Hoo!" The wind is getting louder and louder. From the original weakness to the end, it turns into a sharp and sharp knife! Then, all unexpected things happened, which blocked the direction of Chen Fan''s gaze in mid air. A crack appeared slowly. Yes, it is a crack. The world is split, and the space is about to be broken. It seems that it is a piece of paper, which is thought of as a gap! This scene completely shocked seven three girls. They could not imagine that there would be such a powerful person in this world. Is he a God who cuts the world apart? Otherwise, how can people have such great power? With such doubts, a tall figure slowly emerges in the space where the red sky has been cut apart. The figure is straight and straight in black. In fact, it is like a prison like an abyss, stepping in the air, but it seems to be a mountain that can''t be crossed. What makes Chen Fan care most is that he is wearing a black mask on his face at the moment. The whole face is covered, leaving only two black pupils, shining under the cover of the night sky. It seems to be able to absorb the sun, moon and stars in the sky, and it has the momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers! All this is just because of a pair of eyes, which is hard to imagine. What kind of cultivation can be so powerful? In Chen Fan fell into endless meditation, the man in black in mid air suddenly spoke. A word export, immediately let Chen Fan''s face crazy change! "Chen fan, you have grown up!" Chapter 1048 "Chen fan, you have grown up!" Who would say that? If Mu Yunhai is still alive, as Chen Fan''s master, there is no doubt that he is qualified to say so. If the old Emperor Xuan was still alive now, it would be fine for him to say such a thing. Similarly, if the people of the Li family in Qingyang didn''t have a grudge with Chen Fan and both sides were at peace, Li Dingtian would have the right to say so. After all, the other side watched Chen Fan grow up. Chen fan asked himself, in addition to the above-mentioned people, who else in the world is qualified and capable to say such things to him! This is clearly regarded as his elder Chen Fan''s words. Well, there may be only one answer! The man in black is the mysterious man who sent chen fan to the Li family! But now, after seeing such a mysterious person''s appearance way, the things that Chen fan had never thought of all of a time, suddenly became clear! He has been asking himself recently why he has reached the east coast and still can''t find out the secret of his life experience. Who was the original mysterious man? It turned out that he was also known as a mysterious man who passed through the meteorite sea and reached canglan island. Now it may not be so! Chen fan has lived in dongwaizhou for such a long time. It can be said by the person in charge that the whole dongwaizhou, even including the ancestor of the Murong family, the legendary peak of King Wu, can not have such a force, tearing up the space and transmitting remotely! What does that mean? The cultivation of the mysterious man is far beyond the realm of King Wu, and the place where he exists is not dongwaizhou! It is very likely to be a more rapid and higher level than the east coast, a place chen fan has never heard of before! So what is Chen Fan''s life experience? All the analysis, watching the play took a long time, but in fact, it was only a moment in Chen Fan''s mind. Almost after the mysterious man finished speaking, he had already thought of everything. "Are you here to tell me about my life?" With a long breath, chen fan put away the sword of life and death and the magic gun. The strength of the mysterious man has already exceeded his imagination. If the other party wants to do something, even if Chen Fan explodes himself, it is impossible to hurt the mysterious man by a hair. Therefore, the resistance at this time or the action is of no use at all. Such a reaction flashed a strange color in the eyes of the mysterious man, and was obviously surprised at how chen fan could be so calm. However, he was not an ordinary person after all, and soon covered up the color in his eyes. "Your life experience, this life is doomed not to surface, I originally sent you to the Li family, actually did not want to let you live, before also secretly observed that Li Dingtian''s character." The mysterious man came straight to the point and didn''t have any hidden idea. But precisely because of this, it has aroused Chen Fan''s obstinacy even more. The mysterious man did not pay any attention to Chen Fan''s firm face, and continued: "recently, when I watched the stars at night, I saw that you ordered the star hongluan to move. It seems to be a great wedding celebration, so I can''t help coming to visit Chen fan. It can be regarded as congratulations." Speaking of this, the mysterious man changed his words: "I''m surprised that you have made progress. It''s really not insulting your blood to practice in such a bitter and cold place, but even so, you are still far from it." "Today''s arrival is a congratulation and a warning that you should not try to trace your life experience." After that, the mysterious man left a jade slip and went on: "read your wedding, and send it to you as a gift. Remember the last word I left for you that day!" The figure of the mysterious man gradually faded away, and the four words seemed to be deeply branded in Chen Fan''s mind. "Cross the sea and die!" Chapter 1049 The mysterious man left, leaving no more clues except a jade slip, such as a glance, coming and going quickly. From this conversation, chen fan also caught several important clues. Now, chen fan once thought that the mysterious man might be his relatives or even his father directly. But when he saw it today, everything suddenly opened up, and even he had a feeling in his heart that the secret involved in his life experience had reached a startling level. The mysterious man with the ability to split space in front of him may only play a minor role in it. That sentence has not insulted the blood, as well as you are still far from enough to explain everything. What''s more, chen fan knows another thing, that is, the source of his life experience is not in East Asia, but at a higher level. As early as Chen Fan was still in the Seven Star sect, he took the opportunity to ask Guo Mingfeng why the Gong family was the overlord of dongwaizhou, and what did they rely on to get all this? Guo Mingfeng kept a secret about this matter, and finally just pointed to the top of the road, saying that the world is far more than imagined. Chen fan has heard this sentence many times, but each time has a different feeling. After that, chen fan finally realized that even when he arrived at dongwaizhou, what he knew about Kyushu was only the tip of the iceberg. And these information, combined with the words of today''s mysterious people, it is not very difficult to connect them together. Suddenly, a cold hand into Chen Fan''s palm, looking back, seven is looking at Chen Fan worried. In the same way, Zhuge and Mu Wanrong are also pondering. With a smile, the big hand stretched out to hold the three women in his arms. Chen Fan said with a light expression: "don''t worry, I''m ok." After that, he also pointed to the sunrise just breaking through the white belly. "Look, the sun is rising and another day is coming." When the voice falls, the four people embrace each other and look at the bright red sun. They have unlimited vitality and bring warmth to everything. Chen fan knows that perhaps it is the safest thing for him to listen to the determination of the mysterious man, not to dig into his life experience more than 20 years ago, and why he was brought to canglan island. But he thinks he can''t afford to ignore that. Chen fan is not to prove anything, nor to show how powerful his identity is. All he wanted was a question. Why did you leave him! It is such a simple problem that has perplexed him so far, but he still has a problem in his mind. Up to now, chen fan has completely become chen fan of the mainland of Kyushu. He has said goodbye to Chen Fan of the former China. In the previous life, he came to this world in a muddle headed way, and had no chance to find out the answer. In this life, he said nothing would be missed. Maybe there are thorns on the way ahead, but the morning sun in the sky is not the same, rising every day, shining on the earth? Chen fan doesn''t want to be the sun, and he doesn''t want to be the existence of thousands of admirers. What he wants to do is to find a complete and complete self, bloom his own light and shine on the people around him. His idea is very simple and practical. This is Chen fan. There was no change in the past, and there will be no change in the future! In the future, he will not fall down when he rushes out of dongwaizhou to explore a higher plane, embark on the road to the peak of martial arts and find his own life experience. Who dares to stop, cut under the horse! "Let''s go." Chen Fan looked down at the women: "we... Go home!" Chapter 1050 After returning home, chen fan shut himself up in his room alone for a long time. Little seven three women were also very worried, thinking that Chen Fan was not affected by what impact. But this is not the case. On the issue of life experience, chen fan has already figured out everything, there will be no change at all. What he really cared about was the jade slip left by the mysterious man. After exploration, chen fan found that this is a very excellent double cultivation skill... since it is double practice, it is impossible for Chen fan to practice alone, which means to practice with his wives. What''s more, it is different from the double cultivation of evil sects who often collect Yin and replenish Yang. This volume of skill is called "double cultivation secret code". It pays attention to the harmony of yin and Yang. It not only speeds up the growth of cultivation, but also has no impact on both sides. Even can prolong life, with the deepening of cultivation, improve a very high life yuan. In theory, as long as the qualification is enough to promote the cultivation all the time, the longevity will increase all the time. This is undoubtedly the same treasure. In combination with the double cultivation secret code and the secret zhiyandan given by Ali to Chen fan, I''m afraid it can really achieve the level of eternal youth and rapid progress in cultivation. But Chen fan is embarrassed about this game. After all, how can he talk about such things. Wutong wedding festivities last night, a pedestrian can run to the site of the Royal College to see the Indus tree, the best opportunity to miss, chen fan is more difficult to say clearly. But such a good training opportunity is in front of him. If he doesn''t cherish it, I''m afraid he will regret it even more. That''s why he fell into meditation. Although Chen fan has gone through so many things over the years, he has already reached the point where he can''t change his face when Mount Tai collapses in front of him. However, the matter of men and women is still too thin skinned. Chen Fan didn''t even know that his move to lock himself up alone had already made the three wives think more. After all, who doesn''t live in the same room after marriage? In this way, the next day night fell, three women after some thinking, finally knocked on Chen Fan''s door. The most important thing, of course, is to ask what happened and why Chen Fan was suddenly so abnormal. As for his wife, chen fan naturally would not conceal anything, so he told his life story and all the things he had experienced in these years. Even in his meditation, he also said something about the secret code of double cultivation. Sure enough, after saying this, the three women all made a big red face, one by one pondered on the side, do not know what to say. Fortunately, Zhuge Yun, the most calm man, was the first to reply. He sipped his lips and said with embarrassment: "since we are all married now, even if it''s practicing the secret scriptures, it should be nothing. " " I think it is also... "Mu Wanrong took the opportunity to nod her head:" we are husband and wife. " Xiao Qi didn''t speak, but looking at her expression, she obviously supported the words of her two sisters. In this way, chen fan is not good to continue to ponder. After all, as Mu Wanrong said, they are husband and wife. What are they afraid of? "Let''s try it tonight?" Chen Fan''s voice trembled to put forward the proposal, although the three women''s face has to be red, but still nodded, agreed. In the room, the candle lights flicker, the figures in the room are graceful, and the night is beautiful, so the curtain is opened. The next morning, when everyone was awake from the madness of the night, they all cried out unconsciously. "I broke through!" Chapter 1051 "Husband, my husband has eaten." Xuanjing, Chen''s residence, Mu Wanrong, dressed in plain clothes, stood in the courtyard and called in the direction of the study. On the other side, chen fan, who was reading a volume of ancient books in his study, finally reluctantly put down the ancient books and got up to walk out of the study. Three years have passed since the wedding. In three years, everything has changed dramatically. First of all, from the appearance, chen fan is more mature. Maybe because of his white hair, he has a bit more vicissitudes. Mu Wanrong''s three daughters are the same, but they are more beautiful than before, and even have a feeling of maturity and plump. In the past three years, chen fan''s family used the double cultivation secret scriptures to practice, and the improvement of their cultivation was terrible. First of all, chen fan has reached the eighth heaven of marquis Wu. In three years'' time, he has reached such a state. In the past, he could hardly imagine. You should know that according to Chen Fan''s normal speed of practice, it is possible for six or seven years. This is a jaw dropping existence. The time can be increased by more than half depending on the double cultivation secret code. It is enough to see the extraordinary features of this volume of skills. In addition, the three wives have also reached the level of marquis Wu, although not like Chen fan is the ancestor of Wu Hou, but the qualifications are not bad. Therefore, the Chen family of canglan island is almost crushing the existence of everything in this area. The most important thing is that Shou yuan has also increased a lot, which has really reached the point of prolonging life. Walking slowly into the hall, the table is already full of rich dishes, which are made by Mu Wanrong and Zhuge Yun. Although everyone''s cultivation has already been able to build a valley, they still have a family sitting together to have a meal and enjoy the fun of life every day. After Chen Fan sat down, a white light flickered in the courtyard, which turned out to be the start of the transmission array. Then, Xiao Qi appeared in front of everyone. Since the founding of Da Xuan, Xiao Qi may be the only emperor who does not live in the imperial palace. Every day after handling foreign affairs in the Palace during the day, she would return to the Chen family and enjoy her own life. Even for convenience, a transmission array has been specially set up. Although at the beginning, the ministers of the imperial court still had a lot of complaints, but after seeing that Xiao Qi could handle the government affairs so well, they didn''t care. After all, chen fan is in charge, isn''t it? Speaking of government affairs, chen fan has contributed a lot in the past three years. Whenever Xiao Qi has something that he can''t handle, he will consult chen fan. It can be said that the husband and wife jointly govern such a large country. "I caught this spirit fish myself in the morning. How about you taste it, husband?" Zhuge Yun pointed to a steamed fish on the table and said as if offering a treasure. Chen Fan naturally tasted a mouthful of it with joy and gave it a thumbs up. In this way, the family talked and laughed, and had a good meal. During this period, Xiao Qi said that some of the affairs encountered in the current politics should be taken out for discussion and discussion. At this time, chen fan would act as a listener. Generally speaking, he would not speak easily, but he could always speak to the point. I''m afraid it is hard for ordinary people to imagine that all the political affairs of Da Xuan in the past three years have been discussed from a table that seems to be no different from that of ordinary people, even including the future development of Da Xuan and its emphasis on the direction. It can only be said that everything in the Chen family can not be measured with common sense. After a period of time, the family was finished eating. Originally, chen fan would take the three girls out for a walk, but today an accident happened. As soon as Chen Fan got up, the jade slips on his waist lit up. Chapter 1052 In the past three years, chen fan''s circular jade slips have never been changed again, which even makes the three wives think that the family will live forever once again and never separate for a moment. After that, chen fan''s facial expression cooled down. Chen fanxin can''t bear it, but at the moment he doesn''t know what to say. He sighs: "let''s go for a walk." After that, he led the three girls to walk in the streets of xuanjing. No one in the family said anything, and their thoughts were myriad in their hearts. Chen Fan was the same, because he knew that after three years of peaceful life, waves would finally rise again. At this time, he was summoned by the demons of the east coast. After three years of training, I think everything is ready, but I owe him the east wind. Chen fan knows that he can''t stay in a place for too long, because the whole world will force him to go ahead and keep on walking. "Husband, are you going again?" Xiao Qi bit her lips, and her expression is a little lonely. Although Chen Fan couldn''t bear it, he couldn''t cheat them any more. He nodded and said, "there are still some things that haven''t been dealt with in dongwaizhou." Hearing this, the three girls did not speak, but anyone could feel the sadness of parting spreading slowly in their hearts. "I''ll be back as soon as I''ve dealt with everything. Would you mind waiting?" Chen Fan said comfortingly, but only he knew that he could not come back for a long time. First of all, he had to deal with the lower District of dongwaizhou, and then he was busy with the upper District today. Then he was looking for the heart of the sword, and even snatched the heart of the sword with the palace family of the overlord of dongwaizhou. Every one of them is not easy to do. Even if Chen fan has reached the eighth heaven of marquis Wu, he has the strength of eight ancestors. But his opponents, from now on, may be the lowest king of Wu. All this gap, chen fan can only rely on their own efforts and struggle to level. So under such circumstances, where does he have time to think about his children''s private affairs? Silent sigh, looking at the side of the three women do not give up, chen fan opened dry lips and said: "sorry, marry me, let you suffer." "You shouldn''t say sorry, you didn''t go wrong!" To his surprise, Zhuge Yun, who has always been a quiet man, opened his mouth. "What we like about you is that heavy responsibility and fearless sense of responsibility. You have some things to be busy. As wives, all we can do is support you silently behind your back, waiting for you to go home and wait for you to come back!" "We have been waiting for ten years, we have been waiting for 100 years, we have been waiting for thousands of years!" Zhuge Yun''s words gave chen fan a great shock, because he could hear endless firmness and persistence, just like... Himself. "The reason why I feel uneasy when I hear that you are leaving is not that I don''t want you to go, but that I hope you can or come back!" Mu Wanrong also said: "the outside world is dangerous, we can''t help you, but you should remember that we are waiting for you at home all the time, so chen fan, you must come back alive, after you have dealt with all the things, we will never be separated!" "If it lasts for a long time, will it be day and night?" At the last moment, Xiao Qi made a summary. They were miserable in their hearts, but they were constantly comforting chen fan. If they got a wife like this, what would their husband ask for? Open your hands and hold your wives in your arms to feel their taste and remember their temperature. Chen Fan told himself in his heart, today''s scene, he will never forget! Chapter 1053 Chen Fan left. No one knew his departure except his three wives. Da Xuan needs a man like Chen fan to be in charge, and the people need him more. Therefore, chen fan chose to leave in silence, without making a big fuss. Out of xuanjing, into the wilderness, flying in the vast wilderness, to the range of meteorite sea. A leaf boat slowly fell on the sea, three years later, chen fan finally set foot on the land of dongwaizhou. Now, after three years of training time, the demon clan has made a lot of efforts, and it is obvious that everything is ready. Just wait for Chen fan to appear and say the final plan, lingyunzong will collapse! Chen Fan Mou contains a sneer, and Ling yunzong brought him the hatred of pursuing and killing, Chen Fanke has never forgotten! Although he had lived a poor life without fighting and killing people for three years, chen fan''s ability did not regress at all. On the contrary, because of the precipitation of three years, he became more fierce. Just waiting for the battle of vengeance! A month later, chen fan set foot on the land of dongwaizhou again because of the rapid improvement of his cultivation. Without any intention of stopping, he went straight to peacock valley. By the time Chen Fan arrived, the main characters had gathered. Peacock clan, ape clan, snake clan, bear clan four big demon clan patriarch and young clan chief, together with a Li and Chen fan, all of them met for the first time after making a plan. After seeing Chen Fan for the first time, everyone was shocked and unable to extricate themselves. When Chen Fan left, he was the second heaven of marquis Wu. However, in the past three years, his accomplishments have been improved. How can this be possible? "Chen fan, didn''t you use some evil method to enhance your cultivation?" Kong fanchen was quite detached. He was the first to ask. Although others didn''t say anything, his eyes were also shining with strange light. You know, when they went to the tomb of the demon king of Beidou, Kong fanchen and his disciples were basically the cultivation of the three and four heaven of demon Hou. Now three years later, Sun Sheng''s cultivation has grown fastest, but it is only the seventh heaven of demon waiting. In contrast, chen fan, who was the weakest person in his cultivation, has successfully completed the anti surpassing. This is a wonderful thing. After all, none of them are mediocre. For Kong fan Chen''s inquiry, chen fan naturally laughed off, did not say deeply, people see him so calm state, also know that Chen fan is afraid of three years, another adventure. But all this is a good thing for the demon clan. After all, they are allies now. "That''s all for reminiscence. Now we''ve combined most of the demon clans to complete the training of Wanyao array. Now you can talk about the complete plan." The head of the snake clan is a middle-aged man with a feminine appearance. It is obvious that he is a very pragmatic type. Just after a long distance between the talents, he leads the topic to the right track. Chen fan also had this intention. As everyone came to a conference hall, chen fan immediately said the plan that had been circulating in his mind for three years. "First of all, we must do one thing to attack lingyunzong this time!" Tiger eyes swept, chen fan stretched out a finger: "quick!" "According to my calculation, in the next six hours at most, I choose to attack at night, that is to say, before dawn, we must win the Lingyun sect and completely control Lingyun mountain!" "If we can''t do all this, we will surely lose the battle. If the reinforcements of other intermediate forces arrive, we will certainly face the situation of being besieged. At that time, the Wanyao array will not be able to give full play to its original advantages!" Chapter 1054 Chen Fan''s words can be said to the hearts of the people. Speaking of speaking, a Ling yunzong is not difficult to win in front of the demon clan who has mastered the Wanyao array. What we need to worry about most is the problem of reinforcements from other intermediate forces. Just imagine, if the demon clan and Ling yunzong are in the middle of a fierce battle, suddenly there are several powerful forces, and the result is bound to develop in an unpredictable direction. Therefore, a word "fast" has become a key issue related to the victory or defeat of the war. "So how can you be sure that other middle-level forces will not come forward and increase their strength in one night. If they just start fighting, they will come, and we will not have to face the siege of the whole Terran?" The ape patriarch opened his mouth in deep meditation, and his voice dropped. All the people nodded in silence, believing that this was reasonable. In this regard, chen fan naturally thought of a solution and said calmly: "can the old clan leader know what are the advantages and disadvantages of Terran compared with your demon clan?" "It''s a bit natural that the Terrans are numerous. As for the shortcomings..." Kong fanchen opened his mouth, but when it comes to shortcomings, he pondered over how to open his mouth. "I''ll tell you!" Chen Fan suddenly opened his mouth: "people''s hearts are haunted." "In this world, people''s hearts are the most complicated things. They are far from the unity of demon clans. They have many different ideas in their hearts. When we start to fight, other middle-level forces are bound to delay for some time with the mentality of watching the fire from afar." "What they want is to kill two birds with one stone when we are both defeated, so that we can end up with two troubles without any effort. Why not Chen Fanzhi''s words opened a new door to the public. For the first time, they began to think about the war, which was so far-reaching. Not only have we taken into account the advantages and disadvantages of our side, but also our enemies have made different plans to deal with them. It''s extraordinary! "In that case, you should explain the details of the specific task quickly, and strive for the fastest time to do it!" Finally, in everyone''s impatience, Chen Fan said the complete plan. The first is to break up the whole into parts, scattering a large number of demon clans around Lingyun mountain one by one, so as to achieve the effect that is not easy to detect. Then gradually close, when all people are within the scope of attack, this is the beginning of the war. The purpose of this is to make lingyunzong unprepared, to make them lose time to think as much as possible, and to create more opportunities for their own side. Chen fan set the attack time at night three days later. This has enough time to give many demon clan reaction and penetration opportunities, but must ensure that no one can find out. Because once discovered, even if it is self-determination on the spot, it is possible to alert Lingyun clan members and add countless troubles to the future. In fact, this is the uncertainty of the war. Although Chen fan has been familiar with such matters since his experience in canglan Island, he has never been able to guarantee that any war can be carried out according to his deduction. Accidents may happen at any time. The so-called plan is to minimize the frequency of accidents. In this way, after the plan was determined, the four demon clans'' realm was transferred away, and at the same time, the whole demon clan of dongwaizhou began to act. Far away is called the transmission array, and the close-up direct infiltration of makeup, a war that affects the pattern of East Asia has finally begun! Chapter 1055 Lingyunzong, the main hall of zongmen, is half lying on a chair studying Classics. A middle-aged monk stands respectfully at the bottom. "I''d like to inform you that in recent days, there have been some new faces around our mountain gate. These people have never appeared before. Do you want to accompany others to drive them away or catch them up to the mountain to investigate?" At the moment, it seems that all the spirits of immortal Lingyun have entered the classics. After a long time, he returned to the deity. He did not look down on the first respectful monk and said, "it''s just a group of people who admire the reputation of Lingyun sect. Don''t pay attention to it. I''m not arrogant enough to forbid others to envy myself." "But master..." the middle-aged monk obviously wanted to distinguish a few words, but he was scared back by Lingyun immortal''s fierce eyes. The immortal Ling Yun put down the ancient books in his hand, got up from the half lying state, and leaned down full of oppression and said, "humble words, when do you know so much about your dignity that even the leader''s words will be refuted?" In a word, the monk, who was called humble words, was immediately shocked and shivered. He knelt down on the ground and did not dare to do so. Immortal Lingyun was very satisfied with the situation, stroked his beard and said, "OK, you go down. You don''t need to pay attention to the group of people. I don''t believe it. In today''s dongwaizhou, there are still people who can fight against heaven?" Having said that, he found a comfortable position again, half lying down and began to read. ... on the other side, at the foot of Lingyun mountain, chen fan has met with many demon clans who have infiltrated around Lingyun mountain. And determined that when night falls, it is the moment of launching the general attack! The news soon spread to all over the country, and everyone began to prepare. Chen Fan was also conducting the final rehearsal of the war. But at this time, Ali found chen fan. "It''s dangerous to fight for a while. You''d better take it with you." A Li once again took out the demon tail and wanted to pass it to Chen fan. But Chen Fan did not take over. At the beginning, since he said that he would never use such things with the help of external forces, chen fan would do what he said! "But once you are discovered by Lingyun immortal, he will have to settle accounts with you first. You will be in danger!" A Li distinguishes this from himself, obviously does not want chen fan to commit danger. The cultivation of immortal Lingyun is the triple heaven of King Wu, with the power of 30 dragons. Chen fan, even if he wants to be extremely powerful in battle, will have a rebellious move on him, but with the cultivation of marquis Wu''s eight chongtian, it is absolutely impossible to defeat immortal Lingyun. There is no doubt about this. Therefore, Ali wants to ensure the safety of Chen fan to a greater extent. Yu Gong, this is for the demon clan, for the private, as well as her own emotional factors. "Put it away. Although I still can''t beat immortal Lingyun, it''s not easy for him to kill me. I need to fight him squarely. It''s helpful for me to win or lose." "And if I use this external force to fight again, I will certainly break my promise and make my mind unreachable. This is the last thing I want to accept." Feeling Chen Fan''s firmness, Ali finally doesn''t speak, but says Chen fan must take good care of his safety. Only when his life is there, can he do more things. In fact, chen fan still has the ability to protect his life even though he has been cultivating himself. The reason why he chose to fight Lingyun immortal is to move his muscles and bones. Take a look at three years of time did not take action, their combat ability in the end has changed! After all, in the future, there are still more and more difficult roads to go. Chapter 1056 On the night of dark moon and high wind, when killing and setting fire! As night fell and the lights were on, the whole East Coast seemed to be covered with a dark veil. At this moment, if you look down at Lingyun mountain from above, you will be shocked to find that there are a lot of people gathered under you unconsciously. These figures are all dressed in black. They come and go like the wind and walk silently. In this way, the watchmen, who were close to the mountain gate, had high watchtowers everywhere. "Whew!" A roaring arrow made a faint sound in the air. It was impossible for such a sound to hide from the defending disciples of lingyunzong. They were surprised for the first time on their faces, and then they had to inform more people. It''s just a pity that the ring arrow not only informed lingyunzong''s disciples, but also received orders from the demon clans who were lurking everywhere! "Pooh The dull sound blooms in the night. The blade with cold light easily tears the body of lingyunzong''s disciples, and the red blood is sprayed like a column. The same thing happened in every corner around Ling yunzong, and after all this, it was just the end of the sentinel, and the Wanyao formation had not even been put into effect. The reason for this is that Chen Fan wanted to reduce the buffer time of Ling yunzong as much as possible, so that they could not use the mountain protection array as quickly as possible. This is also as much as possible for their own advantage. And here, there is no need for Chen fan to command, as long as all the demon clans work together to form the Wanyao array, the battle will start immediately! He saw that all the demon clans began to gather together, and then released their spiritual power together. Unexpectedly, they gathered into a giant demon family giant with a height of thousands of feet in the air! "Roar A roar, sound shock hill, almost the whole lingyunzong are shaking a few minutes, and this also indicates that the battle officially begins! In Lingyun real person''s residence, he just meditated and settled down. He was awakened by a roar. He blew up and said to the outside of the door: "what''s going on? Who''s yelling?" "Bang!" The gate of Lingyun immortal was knocked open, and a disciple with untidy clothes stumbled into the room and said in a hurry: "Zhang... Zhangjiao, demon clan, demon clan are fighting!" "What!" Lingyun immortal Huoran gets up, his eyes show a touch of unbelievable color, how can he not believe, why good demon clan will suddenly attack? But at this moment, there was no time for him to continue thinking. He rushed out of the door at the first time and saw the demon giant roaring and clapping on the Lingyun mountain! "Boom!" The shaking came again, the houses collapsed, the trees crumbled, and the scene was like the end of the world. Because of this sudden attack, the whole lingyunzong was in chaos, and the disciples fled in all directions, even forgetting how to resist. Fortunately, immortal Lingyun, after all, lived a long time. He recovered at the first time, applied his spiritual power to the sound and spread it over thousands of miles to stabilize the order temporarily. "What are you afraid of? The demon clan is no more than mole ants. Immediately gather together the mountain protection array, and the ten elders take the lead to organize the disciples to attack on both sides!" Full of calm words, Ling yunzong''s wavering military morale was slightly relieved. Within a period of time, he launched a counterattack, and the mountain protection array was finally opened. I saw the same giant emerge, and thus fight with the demon family of Wanyao array. At the same time, Lingyun immortal also did not idle, immediately took out his own message jade slips, began to prepare for help! Everything is going on in an orderly way according to Chen Fan''s deduction. Chapter 1057 Lingyun immortal''s information for help soon spread to the hands of several other intermediate forces in power. Without exception, no one chose to go to support immediately. Instead, they called in the elders and began to discuss. As for the outcome of the discussion, it is no different from Chen Fan''s original speculation. All of us agreed that now it is just by the power of the demon clan to consume the strength of lingyunzong. When both sides are defeated, it is up to them to clean up the mess. In this way, the future lingyunzong will be doomed to collapse and completely withdraw from the disputes in the lower class. After all, it has been a long time since the six middle-level forces have been maintained in the lower level areas, and everyone has nothing to do with each other. Now, once Ling yunzong is down, there will be five forces left, and disputes will inevitably unfold. After that, who will be the winner and who can become the overlord of the lower class will depend on the means of all parties. Therefore, this time the demon clan attacked lingyunzong is a signal in the eyes of more people. It is a signal that the chaotic times are about to rise and that all the heroes are fighting for the deer. As a person in charge of power, no one is a careerist, and the careerist needs to be set off by the chaotic times? In this way, in the tacit understanding, lingyunzong was completely regarded as an abandoned son, alone to bear the siege of the demon clan. However, chen fan is well prepared, and even has Wanyao array as the front to destroy a Lingyun sect. I''m afraid it''s only a matter of time. Only this time, but now has become the most important! In the center of the battlefield, the Wanyao formation controlled by the demon clan and the mountain protection array of lingyunzong are in a fierce confrontation. Those who did not participate in the battle were also fighting for life and death. For a time, the scene was in chaos, with blood and corpses spraying all the time. Lingyun immortal immediately joined the battle situation after asking for help. He showed his speed in mid air and went straight to the eye of Wanyao array. After all, he had been in battle for a long time. He knew that the mountain protection array could not be comparable with the array in the legend of demon clan, so he was ready to destroy the array first to minimize all casualties. But how can chen fan be unprepared when Lingyun immortal thinks so? In fact, at the moment of Chen fan has not been hand, has been waiting for Lingyun real person to appear. At the foot of a hard step, chen fan at the foot of a dozen Zhang immediately collapsed, like a spider''s web in general toward the surrounding cracks. Look at chen fan, the whole person will fly out like a shell, because the speed is too fast, even set off a series of crackling sonic boom! In the air, the sword of life and death flashed with cold light, and the magic gun was released, showing a ferocious meaning. Now, chen fan''s strength has been able to force the magic gun, there is no longer the limit of using it once a day. But even so, the magic gun''s power is too powerful, so the consumption is very big, chen fan will not use easily. But in the face of Lingyun immortal today, chen fan has to show all his strength to meet this formidable enemy! To tell you the truth, he didn''t think that he could kill the king of Wu with the cultivation of the eighth heaven of marquis Wu. He was not a God. What Chen Fan wants to do is just to delay the immortal Lingyun and give the demon clan a breath. When everything is basically settled, there will be people of the demon clan to clean him up. But although it is only delay, chen fan''s pressure is still great, after all, he did not have the demon tail, now can rely on himself! No! And JOJO! I saw that the other side did not listen to Chen Fan''s advice at all, and went out of the storage bag to fight with Chen fan side by side. Today, JOJO''s cultivation has reached the peak of demon Hou, and he can be promoted to demon king only half a step away. With it to help, like a tiger with wings! "Lingyun, die!" With a blast, chen fan arrived in an instant. He waved his magic gun and swept it fiercely. The scarlet blade of the gun shot out quickly, which immediately blocked the way of immortal Lingyun! Chapter 1058 The appearance of Chen Fan shocked Lingyun, and even the whole person was stunned for a moment. After observing carefully for a long time, he finally determined. "Shaft! You''re not dead There is an incomparable sense of anger in his words. Immortal Lingyun feels that his lungs are bursting with anger at the moment. He thought Chen Fan Zao had already turned into dead bones. Unexpectedly, he was still alive in the world and how could his cultivation be promoted so quickly? Looking down at a large number of dead disciples, immortal Lingyun can''t see that all these are the plans of Chen fan. Originally he still has some doubts, why the demon clan will attack suddenly, now everything has been suddenly clear! "At the beginning, I should have killed you personally. Even if I didn''t dig out your secret, I would have killed you!" The immortal Lingyun grinned his teeth, and his eyes were full of fierce light. There were thirty golden dragons with three claws, each of which had a million jin. This was an unreserved outbreak of the strength of his King Wu''s triple heaven! He killed chen fan today! On the other side, how could Chen Fan flinch a little, disdain a smile: "since I can escape under your eyelids, you can''t kill me, Ling Yun, you''d better consider yourself first!" "Ang!" As soon as Chen Fan''s voice fell, eight hundred zhangzu dragons immediately emerged from his side, a towering head horn, and the roar was shocking! Eight to thirty, although it is several times the gap, but Chen Fan did not have the slightest intention to retreat, some just endless determination. Silence for three years, now for the first time to fight with people, he must fight their own style, fight their own strong! "Woo..." ChuChu suddenly opened his mouth, and the sharp howl like a bone scraping knife pierced into the mind of Lingyun immortal, which made him stupefied for half a moment. Don''t underestimate this half interest, the master moves, has been able to determine a lot of things. Chen Fan''s eyes flashed, and the sharp point of the sword of life and death exploded. Dugu''s sword was used directly, exceeding the limit speed that human beings could perceive, and locked the throat of immortal Lingyun. But is that the end? Obviously not! After a sword of solitude, chen fan borrows strength in the air from now on, the magic gun stabs out, and the whole person launches the attack accordingly. "Bang!" In the spear sting, Lingyun zhentuo''s body protecting divine light, the other side''s body shape for a while, and the body protecting divine light actually has the risk of collapsing. However, after the end of the fight, Dugu Yijian''s sword spirit finally arrived, which also hit the place where the spear tip attacked before! "Pa!" It is astonishing that Chen Fan''s unexpected means of protecting the body, which belongs to the triple heaven of King Wu, is shattered. At the same time, chuozhuo shoots again, and his figure flashes in the air. He is already close to immortal Lingyun. When he takes out his sharp claws, he gets three bloody wounds on his neck. If it is not the other side to avoid fast, this time is afraid to be directly scratched throat! All this is slow to say, in fact, only half a rest time has passed after the last attack of JOJO! That is to say, from JOJO''s magic to Chen Fan''s series of attacks, as well as JOJO''s final ending. The time for all this has not even been achieved for a moment. The cooperation between the two people is so wonderful that they don''t even need to communicate with each other with words and eyes, what the other party has done. The other is that they can respond without thinking! The direct result of such a terrible cooperation ability is that in the first round of fighting, Lingyun, the real man of King Wu''s triple heaven, was directly in the downwind, and he had been bleeding and injured! Chapter 1059 Touching the wound on his neck, Lingyun real man became more angry and even hysterical. Who is Chen Fan in his eyes? It''s just a little bit of a bad luck character, and still a babe. Such people only rely on the ability to motivate the demon family''s treasure, so that they can dominate the land of the east coast. Without the demon family treasure, chen fan is nothing! This idea from the beginning to know the identity of Chen fan, has been in the mind of Lingyun immortal. To this day! Just a few years later, chen fan''s cultivation reached the eighth heaven of marquis Wu, and the most important thing is that without the help of the demon family''s treasure, he was hurt by a beast! How could that be possible? Lingyun immortal would not accept anything! He couldn''t believe that he would be injured in the hands of a younger generation one day, even if the injury was not serious. He couldn''t believe that one day a younger generation could not only hide himself in front of him with a great deal of means, but also force him to such a state today! "Chen fan, you really make me look at you with great admiration, but it''s a pity that you must die today. Even if I fight for the extinction of orthodoxy and the end of inheritance, I will kill you!" After saying that, Lingyun immortal bravely moves, does not give Chen Fan any reaction opportunity. At the same time, because of the protection against chirp, the previous attacks will not appear again! Chen fan was not surprised. After all, Lingyun is the strong one of King Wu. If you can rely on such a little means to kill the other side, then the king of Wu is not worth looking forward to! So the real battle is just beginning! "Ang!" Eight ancestral dragons howl at the same time. Chen fan has put away the life and death sword. In this level of battle, there is too little space for the life and death sword to play. After all, it is just the best spirit treasure. As for the empty hand, it did display the Dragon subduing palm directly! With the help of the eight dragons and the power of the Dragon subduing palm, the fighting power of the eight ancestors is absolutely different from that of the past. Just as soon as he made a move, the fierce spiritual power fluctuation flowed from Chen Fan''s hand, and eight ancestral dragons were constantly cruising to welcome Lingyun immortal! At the same time, chen fan did not have any room to keep his hands, and then he displayed a Yang finger! With the dignity of penetrating all things, a finger of cold light is shrouded in the center of the eight ancestral dragons, and does not give Lingyun immortal any room for resistance. After finishing all this, the Dragon subduing palm and one Yang finger have already met Lingyun immortal, but Chen Fan and JOJO all go around each other''s back and attack each other! But at this time, a sudden change appeared! One hand of Lingyun real man meets up with a Yang finger of the Dragon subduing palm. The other hand did not choose to defend, but was directly printed on Chen Fan''s body. This is to fight for both sides to lose, but also to kill chen fan! Obviously, the intention of killing has been decided! "Boom The huge vibration and roar almost swept the whole Lingyun mountain, and everyone felt the shaking at their feet. Looking up, a light ball with thousands of feet of spiritual power suddenly burst in the air, and the figures in it were chen fan and Ling Yun, who were fighting with each other! "Hoo..." the smashed aura turns into a gale. All houses are scattered along the road. There is no trace of existence in this world. The demon clan and Friar Ling yunzong who are still fighting for life and death are all shocked by this scene. In particular, it is beyond the imagination of mankind to think that he is a young monk facing such a powerful power! Chapter 1060 After a long time, chen fan and Lingyun Zhenren tried their best to fight each other, which finally came to an end. In mid air, Lingyun immortal''s mouth was stained with blood, and his face was a little pale. Chen Fan felt even worse. His chest was covered with blood, his left arm was soft and soft, and the ferocious bone spurs from his elbow were obviously broken. At least seven or eight ribs were broken, and there was a fire in the chest cavity, obviously due to visceral bleeding pouring into the chest. The same is true of the one on the other side. Because of its small size and flexibility, although it has not been seriously injured as Chen fan, it is also very dispirited and can no longer play to its original level. Seeing such a state, chen fan is not dead yet. Immortal Lingyun is more shocked. He can''t help but kill chen fan. He is a little bit more determined to kill him! But in the face of Lingyun Zhenren, who started to build up slowly again, chen fan suddenly laughed. This smile let Lingyun immortal momentum immediately dispersed, frowned and opened his mouth: "at this time, are you scared to be silly, can you still smile out?" "Why not laugh?" Chen fan asked: "you lingyunzong inheritance is about to be cut off, can''t I laugh and scold?" As soon as this speech was said, Lingyun Zhenren felt something and immediately looked down at the bottom! The demon giant, thousands of feet high, punched out and resisted the mountain protection array of Lingyun Zong for a long time, and finally broke up! At this moment, chen fan''s goal has been achieved, he successfully delayed the time, delayed the steps of Lingyun immortal! All the demon clans controlled in the Wanyao array were able to escape. In an instant, the situation that had been in a similar situation immediately took place earth shaking changes. Lingyunzong''s disciples almost failed, leaving countless corpses on the ground! Seeing this situation, the real choice is placed in front of Lingyun immortal. In the end, it is not easy to choose whether to save his disciples or to kill Chen Fan wholeheartedly! Obviously, chen fan didn''t give Lingyun immortal too much time to think. He used all his strength to blow and drink: "the mountain protection array of Lingyun Zong has been broken. It''s hard to do anything. Those who give up the resistance will die!" "Surrender, or death, let''s choose!" After a word, the atmosphere changed again, and the resistance of the monk Ling yunzong, which was visible to the naked eye, was gradually weakening. Some even simply dropped their weapons and chose to surrender. And whenever this time, the demon clan people will also like Chen Fan said, do not kill drag people who give up resistance. In this way, a series of chain reactions appeared, no one would like to face the situation of inevitable death, the collapse of Ling yunzong is near at hand! Chen fan, the originator of Lingyun''s gambling, is extremely hateful. He simply does not care about the disciples with the head portrait, and is intent on killing chen fan. But at the same time, the four demon clan leaders who were liberated from the Wanyao array were the first to meet them. The scuffle between them will begin immediately. As for Chen fan, who has completed all the tasks, he is relieved to land on the ground, swallows several pills, and is ready to start healing. As for other demons, they began to accept the monks of lingyunzong who had surrendered to the throne and pursued those who resisted. More than an hour later, Lingyun immortal was killed in the siege. More than an hour later, the last wave of lingyunzong friars who fought in a desperate situation was killed. Together, in less than four hours, lingyunzong, once a powerful middle-level force in the lower reaches of dongwaizhou, declared its downfall! Chapter 1061 With the dawn of the sun, chen fan and many demon clan leaders gathered together to sit in the shabby former lingyunzong conference hall. At this moment, all face with satisfaction color, obviously because of the defeat of Ling yunzong, since then the demon clan has the qualification to raise their chest. On a long table, there is a map of the area under the jurisdiction of lingyunzong. Now the outside world does not know that Ling yunzong, once at its zenith, has become a cloud in the past, but the demon clan must discuss plans for the future. Chen Fan''s injury has recovered some, although the complexion is still pale, but does not affect the normal communication with people. He is now sitting at the top of the position, that is the future of the demon clan to thank him for everything he has done, made a special praise. Chen Fan''s eyes swept in front of all the people and looked at their faces one by one. After a long time, he finally opened his mouth and said: "now lingyunzong has been destroyed, and we have basically achieved what we agreed to at the beginning. Now there are still two problems ahead of us." "First, how to pacify the other five middle-level forces in the lower level areas!" "How about the second place in the future?" After all, no one can think of anything better without thinking about it? But Chen fan doesn''t think so. He knows that for the demon clan, now is the really difficult time. It''s easy to fight and hard to defend, let alone that the demons did not fight against the mountains and rivers, and now they are still surrounded by wolves. "First of all, according to Chen, now you have only two ways to go." Chen Fan said: "first, according to the area under the control of Ling yunzong, and according to the amount of effort in this war, we should allocate our own places of recuperation and start a new life." As soon as Chen Fan said this, everyone nodded. After all, what they wanted to do in the first place was not to exterminate all the people in the east coast, which was quite unrealistic. What the demon clan wants is just a pure land for their own survival. Like the Terrans, they are masters of this apprentice. "I think it''s true!" The leader of the ape clan was the first to express his opinion. In addition, both the snake and bear agreed. Only Kong Yan of the peacock clan did not say a word. He clearly felt that Chen fan still had something to say. "If so, how can the rest of the Terran forces appease them? If they join hands again, we can play and not be rivals!" Kong Yan said Lao Cheng''s words, but as soon as his voice fell, he was refuted by the ape clan leader. "What are you talking about? Didn''t Chen Fan say before? Terrans like internal strife. How can they join hands? If they face any forces alone, what are we afraid of with our demon clan''s current strength?" Then, everyone can''t help nodding. Obviously, this victory has given them a lot of confidence, even some inflation. I even forget who is responsible for today''s great victory. Chen fan doesn''t pay much attention to the merits. He just keeps in mind the good people do it to the end. "It''s true that clan Chief Sun said this, but did you not forget that there were internal conflicts between the Terrans and the demon clans in those years?" "And what about the demon clan in those days In a word, the atmosphere of the scene is stagnant. In those days, the demon clan was in its heyday, with endless experts and incomparable strength. In this way, they were defeated in the hands of the Terrans. Now, what kind of expansion is there? Chapter 1062 "Chen fan, you don''t have to hide and tuck in. If you want to fight, you can directly say it." Kong Yan knew that since Chen Fan said such words, he must have some countermeasures, so he immediately exported. Chen fan also took advantage of the situation to say: "Chen Mou thinks, now the demon clan needs to do, only two words!" Deep two fingers, eyes bright, chen fan''s voice suddenly spread throughout the audience: "fusion!" "What does integration mean?" Questions were immediately raised in the field. "Now, your demon clan is indeed much stronger than when it was just defeated, but even so, it is still a loose sand. If you make a good plan with snacks, you will be defeated again in the lower class!" Chen Fan''s words are merciless, such as a heavy hammer, hard hit in the bottom of everyone''s heart. Such as Hong Zhong and Da Lu are generally enlightening. Because of their different races, it is difficult for the demon clan to get along with each other, and even the hatred between them is no less than that of the Terran. Today, we can join hands to pursue our common ideal. If you want to unite again in the future, it will be more difficult than heaven! It should be noted that the last time the demon clan was integrated into each other, it was the reason of the Big Dipper demon king, and as soon as the demon king died, the demon clan immediately divided into internal fights. Therefore, half of Chen Fan''s words, everyone guessed the intention behind, and inevitably some pondered. After all, as a monk, if you have a chance to be free and carefree, who would like to live with others? Chen Fan seemed to have known the reaction of the people for a long time, and only said one sentence. "Of course, you can choose not to unite, but if after each territory is allocated, which Terran intermediate force attacks a certain ethnic group alone, how do you deal with it?" This sentence changed the scene. Originally that expansion heart immediately cools down, everybody thought of the most real question. "But even if I choose to merge, I can''t guarantee that the Terrans will join hands to fight against us, so what you said is not a paradox?" The head of the snake clan, who has never spoken a word, said his words to the point. "I have a plan. You don''t have to worry about being besieged. At the same time, you can also be the real masters of the lower east coast." "But you must promise me one condition!" Chen Fan''s voice just fell, everyone breathed a burst of shortness of breath, originally they were still racking their brains, but did not expect chen fan had already considered everything. If we can ensure that there will be no such sofa disturbance in the future, even if we don''t talk about peaceful coexistence with anger, we can at least reach the level of looking across the river and not interfering with each other. "Chen fan, say it. We will agree to any conditions." "Yes, I''ll give you anything you want!" One by one excited voice export, the words have the meaning of surprise that can''t be concealed. He pursed his lips and said, "I want you all to make an oath in front of me. From now on, the demon clan will not be enemies with the Terrans for generations to come. The lower reaches of the East Outer continent will be peaceful forever." "Of course, I will ask the Terrans to do the same thing, because only in this way can we solve all the troubles once and for all. In the future, there will be no more people who will pay their lives for this matter!" After all, everyone did not speak, his eyes revealed an unprecedented meditation. After all, no one thought that Chen fan would say such words. Chen Fan didn''t care about it. He closed his eyes slowly, didn''t say a word, and waited for the answer he wanted to hear. Chapter 1063 For the hatred between the Terran and the demon clan, chen fan has always been standing in the perspective of a bystander, he did not bring into any of the forces to make thinking. In fact, from the general direction, neither of them is wrong. The demon clan has ambition, and the Terran also believes in the non-human race. Their hearts must be different. Everyone is right. But who will suffer from the real fight? It''s just ordinary monks who are inspired by those in power to die generously. But who can really remember them after their death? Chen fan designed to attack lingyunzong because he had a feud with lingyunzong, but others did not. In essence, he hoped that there would be less war in the world and that everyone could live together peacefully. Obviously, this idea is a little too taken for granted, but now different, Terrans and demons are now qualified for equal dialogue. As a Terran, chen fan made friends with the demon clan, and never really stood on either side. Therefore, he can act as a middleman, trying to resolve this immortal which has lasted for thousands of years! Although there has never been a so-called permanent peace, at least it is necessary to ensure the present stability. This is all Chen Fan wants! "I agree with Chen Fan''s words, my demon clan also needs to recuperate. If we can make peace, it will be the best!" Unexpectedly, the best fighting ape clan in the demon clan was the first to agree with Chen Fan''s proposal. Obviously, the ape clan leader had carefully thought about it. In this way, it is not easy for others to say anything. Things have reached this point. Everyone knows that Chen Fan''s proposal is the most correct. Therefore, the negotiation of peace was successfully put on the agenda. The first thing to be done next was to release the prisoners of lingyunzong''s surrender! Chen Fan did this for two reasons. One of them is that his hatred against Ling yunzong has nothing to do with ordinary people. Since the other party has chosen to surrender, there is no need to kill him completely. People who are familiar with him know that Chen fan has always been a man with distinct love and hate, and there is no exception this time. Moreover, the release of these people can set off the powerful and subtle influence of the demon clan on other intermediate forces, so that the demon clan is qualified to stand on the same starting line with them. We can only say that every choice of Chen fan is well founded and closely related! The most important thing is to release the abandoned disciples of Lingyun sect. Looking at the time, the rising sun, a school of harmony. Chen fan knows that at this time, the other five middle-level forces may have to raise troops to support them. And what he needs to do is to summon everyone before that. Take out the jade slips that he got from Lingyun, but Chen Fan didn''t think about it. Instead, he sent out the contents of the manuscript. "It took four hours for the demons to gather in Lingyun mountain, and Lingyun clan was destroyed. Now Wanyao clan is established. Please gather all forces in the lower level to observe the ceremony. You and I can work together to make suggestions for the future stability and peace of the lower level area and jointly participate in the grand event." As has been said before, the future demon clan must complete the integration if they want to live a better life. The matter of Wanyao sect is the result of the joint discussion between Chen Fan and the four ethnic groups. All the demon clans in the lower level will be members of the Wanyao sect from now on. There is no leader or patriarch. The heads of the four demon clans act as elders and govern the affairs. Chen fan, also recommended by all, became the guest elder of Wanyao sect, which was an affirmation of his status and a reward for making the plan. Chapter 1064 Chu Yunqing is very excited at the moment. As an intermediate force in the lower reaches of dongwaizhou, he thinks his opportunity is coming. It has been a night since the time when Lingyun was sent to attack lingyunzong. Chu Yunqing thought that the time had come. As long as he appears in lingyunzong with his disciples and elders at this time, he will be able to annihilate the demon clan who is extremely tired after a night''s fighting. At that time, lingyunzong will surely suffer a heavy blow and fall from the position of the intermediate power. As long as he uses some means to make lingyunzong subordinate to lianxuzong. Is it not just a matter of time before Lian xuzong, who has greatly increased his strength, agrees to the whole Lower East Coast region? It was with such an idea that Chu Yunqing was worried that all his disciples were ready to send them to the nearest city to Ling yunzong, and then ran for help. Lianxuzong elder is an old man with white beard. After seeing the disciples gather together, he gives a look to Chu Yunqing. Chu Yunqing immediately understood and immediately announced the launch of the transmission. But at this time, his message jade slips light up. In Chu Yunqing''s mind, Lingyun immortal at this time should still be tired of responding to the enemy, and it is impossible for him to have time to summon him. So who in the end sent the message to him? Taking out the jade slips and probing the divine consciousness into it, Chu Yunqing''s face changed wildly! Chen fan belongs to the last signature clearly appeared in the subpoena, everything has been self-evident! "How could it be so fast that Ling yunzong was destroyed in less than one night? When did they become so weak?" Chu Yunqing''s heart is shouting, there is a kind of perfect plan, but found that he did not know where to start. It was like a punch on the cotton, but it made me stagger. According to Chen Fan''s message, there is no doubt that Ling yunzong has been destroyed, and the demon clan seems to want to replace Ling yunzong and inherit the throne of the sixth largest intermediate force in the lower class. How can this work! Chu Yunqing''s first thought was opposition, but the moment the idea came to light, he began to worry. What if he objects and other middle-level forces agree? In this way, is not Lian Xu Zong isolated? If he follows the example of Lingyun, how can he explain to the ancestors of lianxu clan in the future! As a result, Chu Yunqing hesitated. Looking at Chen Fan''s news, he finally decided to go to find out what kind of medicine Chen Fan sold in the gourd because of his fear of other forces. This is undoubtedly very dangerous, but it is even more dangerous if he does not go. If Chen fan reaches some kind of agreement with others that he does not know, it will be bad. Especially in this situation where the major forces are separated from each other, being isolated is tantamount to seeking death. Chu Yunqing also wanted to ask other forces to teach, but after careful consideration, he still did not make up his mind. If an ordinary person, maybe this is the only choice, but he is different. There are so many forces behind him. Now, looking at the world, which one is the enemy, and how can the enemy believe it? It has to be said that every person in a high position is suspicious, and Chen fan has taken advantage of this skepticism to be able to make everyone cast a mousetrap! "Let''s call it a day. The battle is cancelled. I''ll go to Lingyun mountain by myself." "But master All of them expressed doubts at the first time, but Chu Yunqing did not explain. He took a deep look at his ancestral gate and turned to enter the transmission array. He knew that the whole lower class had changed because of just one chen fan! In the future, I''m afraid no one can expect what changes will happen here! Chapter 1065 After Chu Yunqing passed away, the same thing happened to those in power of the other four intermediate forces. Lu family, ancient Shenmen, Tianzhu temple and Bingpi Shenzong are the four masters. They all go to Lingyun mountain alone. In addition, chen fan also invited people from 15 primary forces, who were not afraid to put their names on the newspapers. The whole lower area, because of Chen Fan a message, watch the wind and move, really a word to arouse the world hero! At this time, most of the remains of the war on the site of lingyunzong have been cleaned up, and rows of stools are placed on a wide platform. Chen fan and Kong Yan and other four demon clan leaders sit on it, waiting for the meeting which will surely enter the history books! Not long after that, Chu Yunqing arrived, followed by Lu Shen, the leader of the Lu family, Tuo Boye, the master of Tianzhu temple, and Feng Qingxuan, the leader of Bingpi Shenzong. Except that master Huiming is an old man, all of them are middle-aged. Feng Qingxuan is a middle-aged beautiful woman. With the presence of five people, representatives of the 15 primary forces also appeared. Zhao Wuchen, the Seven Star patriarch, is in the column. However, he is very nervous at the moment, and even a little frightened. He looks at chen fan, who is the first one to sit upright. His heart is filled with emotion. Once upon a time, chen fan was a disciple of his seven star sect, but after so many things happened, chen fan changed himself and became a person who stirred up the world. This is still unacceptable. This time Zhao Wuchen didn''t want to come. He was afraid that he would be killed by Chen fan after he appeared. But the same, he also faces the same concerns of other sects. If he doesn''t come, he will be isolated! Therefore, he had to commit danger with his body, thinking that Chen fan at this time might have disdained to attack him. In addition, the Murong family members were also present, but they were the only force with two people present. In addition to the master of the Murong family, Murong Bo, who once had a peak match with Chen Fan in the zongmen ranking, is also here today. Even chen fan and murongbo looked at each other and nodded slowly. In this way, all the people arranged their seats according to the distance of their relatives. Zhao Wuchen sat on the most edge of the land, and his buttocks just put on the chair, and his expression was extremely rigid. Seeing all the people sitting down, chen fan got up, walked slowly to the opposite of all the people, and bowed slightly: "Chen thanks for your coming and discussing with me the future of the lower dongwaizhou district." "Hum!" Tuo Ba ye, the head of the ancient Shenmen sect, was a hot tempered man with a long beard on his face. After hearing the words, he was the first to say, "what method did you use to get us here? I don''t know it in my heart." As soon as this statement was made, it immediately got the resonance of all people. Chen Fan''s letter is actually a conspiracy. A conspiracy that must come after seeing the summons. Now, a conspiracy has attracted all the people who are high in the ordinary life here. Who can feel better? Chen Fan didn''t care about Tuo Ba Ye''s question. He still had a smile like spring breeze on his face, and even apologized. "Maybe there is something wrong with Chen''s method. Here, I solemnly apologize. But the reason why I do this is to consider all the people who are doing it?" "In today''s lower class areas, only peace can bring about long-term development. If we start fighting again, I''m afraid it will do no good to anyone." Chen Fan said earnestly and kindly, but from the expression of all people, it seems that no one recognizes his words, and his expression seems to have disdain. Chapter 1066 To tell you the truth, who is not conceited to be a powerful monk? Who doesn''t want to wake up and take charge of the world? The chaos in the world is probably the most desirable thing for this group of people, because only in chaos can they have the qualification to change another day. It''s hard to think about the stagnant water. "Naturally, we should study our own affairs. It''s war or peace. It''s impossible for you to interrupt. Now you betray the Terran and turn to the demon clan. Now you turn to us to make peace. Who gives you the courage?" Lu Shen of the Lu family also opened his mouth. His words were quite disrespectful to Chen Fan and his tone was very contemptuous. Seeing this situation, chen fan also knows that he must show some real skills, otherwise, the conversation may not go on. "Master Lu, I respect you as an elder. I can''t say something clearly. Can''t you see the present situation?" "If the Wanyao sect is to be established, it will be able to destroy Lingyun sect in three or four hours if it has no details?" "If there is no help behind the demon clan, all the experts in the lower level will be allowed to show up today?" After a series of questions, the situation on the scene has changed dramatically. All of you look at me and I look at you, all showing fear. What is the meaning of Chen Fan''s words? Does he have a card? Otherwise, this one is so crazy? Today''s situation, anyone can see that the demon clan is already in a precarious situation. As long as the Terrans unite together again, the demon clan will be defeated. However, according to Chen Fan''s words, it gives people the feeling that the demon clan has secretly united with a certain intermediate force, so it has been unscrupulous. The idea was uncomfortable, and everyone looked at each other with suspicion in their eyes. As a matter of fact, this is a very clever estrangement scheme. Chen Fan never said anything important. He only relied on ambiguous words, tone, expression and action to completely divide the people of today, so that they could not unite together. In this way, a single intermediate force, no doubt, is impossible to confront the demon clan. This is tantamount to putting everyone on the same starting line and finally being able to conduct reciprocal negotiations. Things went on as Chen Fan expected. After throwing the first heavy bomb, no one finally refuted him. In fact, he did not have time to unite with the middle-level forces. Until recently, he was wanted to be beaten by everyone and escaped by feigning death. But people don''t know about it. Therefore, chen fan was given the opportunity to mix water. And to this step, all the follow-up, it seems to have been a natural result. Chen fan only needs to win the support of at least one middle-level force, and this negotiation will be successful. This character, he already has a candidate in mind. Turning to master Huiming, who had never said a word, chen fan stepped forward to the other side, clasped his fist and said, "I don''t know Master Huiming. Have you heard of Wuchen?" As soon as he said this, master Huiming''s body was shaken, his face showed an incredible color, and his solemn appearance disappeared in an instant. "Uncle Wuchen, is he still alive?" Get such an answer, chen fan heart a little at ease, but on the surface does not leak a bit. Shaking his head, he took out a relic from the storage bag and handed it to master Huiming solemnly and said, "when I found out master Wuchen, he had been dead for a long time. Only this relic was left, and now it has returned to its original owner." Chapter 1067 The so-called Wuchen is a great monk who has been sealed in the bottomless cave in the Northern Wilderness of canglan island. Before Chen Fan left, he once got the relic of Wuchen. He wanted to find Wuchen''s temple in dongwaizhou, but there was no trace. Last time in the zongmen ranking battle, chen fan once asked the people of Baima temple for advice. The other side said that he did not have an elder named Wuchen. And the whole lower level area, except the White Horse Temple, only Tianzhu temple. Therefore, chen fan would bring out the relic today. I didn''t expect that it would really suit him! I saw master Huiming''s hands trembling to take Wuchen''s relic, and his eyes were full of tears. "Six hundred years ago, I was just a child. My martial uncle led me to practice at the beginning. But then my uncle disappeared. This is 600 years ago!" Looking at Huiming''s sad appearance, chen fan gives a general account of Wuchen''s final situation, but he conceals his worries. He only says that Wuchen buried himself deep in order to seal a wisp of dark Yin gas, but he finally died because of the long time. Huiming is a Buddhist practice. He is indifferent to life and death. After all, Buddhism pays attention to the afterlife. After solemnly expressing some thanks to Chen fan, he finally collected the relic. However, anyone can see the color of gratitude in his eyes without any fraud. But this curtain falls in other people''s eyes, but is not the same. Chen Fanxian has thrown out an invisible ally, and now he is in the Tianzhu temple, which is in full view of the public. In this way, who can compete with him? It can only be said that this linked plan is too overwhelming. "Gentlemen, this is the end of the matter. Let''s raise our hands and vote on whether we can accept the future of eternal peace in the lower reaches of East Antarctica, and pledge to guarantee each other?" Chen fan saw that things were almost done, and immediately said what he thought in his heart. At the same time, the four demon clans that had been discussed for a long time raised their hands at the first time. In this way, the eyes will fall on the Terran side. Master Huiming pondered for a moment and raised his hand to answer Chen Fan''s words, which was to return the favor he had brought to Wuchen relic. On the other side, Lian Xu Zong Chu Yunqing even raised his hand. In fact, his thought is very simple. Chen Fan obviously came prepared. Today, no one can stop him. So what is he thinking? Seeing that things have come to this point, one kind of careerist can only bury his wild hope again and raise his arms one after another. I don''t know when I will have such a chance next time. In this way, the five major forces agreed to negotiate peace one after another, and the fifteen primary forces naturally responded one after another, and in front of all the people, they made an oath. Chen Fan acted as a witness. As soon as the oath is completed, everyone will feel the traction of Qi in the dark. If you want to fight against the oath, you will have to think about it. Of course, chen fan is not naive enough to believe that a peace negotiation can ensure everything is in peace, time can smooth everything, and the same can smooth the oath. He thinks that as long as he can get some time under his own ability, it is enough. "Ladies and gentlemen, since the negotiation of peace is over, the Wanyao sect will be established in a few days. How about watching the ceremony?" Chen Fan sent out the invitation. However, none of the five middle-level forces chose to stay. Obviously, there was still estrangement in their hearts. Although they agreed to share this world with the demon clan, they still needed time to cushion it. After all, many of the middle-level forces are willing to leave, even if they have left early, they have no choice. Among the people who chose to stay, Zhao Wuchen and Murong family were included. Chapter 1068 As the negotiation of peace came to an end, the whole demon clan was full of jubilant atmosphere, and their gratitude to Chen fan had gone straight to the sky. After all, justice depends on him to make the demon clan live on this land. Looking back at the beginning, the demon clan still existed as a street mouse, but now, everything is different. Early this morning, chen fan was quietly practicing in a room he had found at random. A demon boy came in and reported that two people had asked to see him. One of them is Zhao Wuchen, and the other is murongbo. Hearing these two names, chen fan frowned in secret. In fact, he has seen countless people these days, which is nothing more than pulling or improving relations. After all, many people were involved in Ling yunzong''s pursuit, and some even fought against Chen fan. Now, chen fan has changed and become the most powerful elder of Wanyao Zong Keqing in the whole lower level area. The other four elders are not stupid at all, and their momentum is still obscured. How can we not take this seriously? For this kind of person, chen fan, without exception, expresses his understanding. After all, the lingyunzong has been destroyed. Those gratitude and resentment before have naturally gone with the wind. It''s just that Zhao Wuchen... Chen fan still has some meditation. However, on second thought, I was ready to find a chance to leave the lower class. Before I left, I had to settle this resentment. Before he reached the desk, he wrote down four big words "the past goes with the wind" and asked the demon boy to hand it over to Zhao Wuchen. He was not prepared to see each other alone. Up to now, chen fan has completed the crazy change of his status by relying on his own wisdom and ability. When he came to dongwaizhou, Zhao Wuchen was an unimaginable character, but now, in fact, it is not so important. In contrast, chen fan is more curious about what the purpose of Murong Bo is to find himself. Shortly after the departure of the demon youth, Zhao Wuchen left happily holding Chen Fan''s four words. As for murongbo, he was invited to Chen Fan''s room. Look at each other, once the two amazing youth, finally meet again. "How are you, brother Murong?" Chen Fan clasped his fist and bowed, without any exaggeration in his tone. He deeply remembers that when lingyunzong called on people from all over the world to hunt him down, the Murong family said that they would not attack him, which must have the role of Murong Bo even when others were in a hurry to fall into the trap, Murong Bo still remembered his old love. How can chen fan support him? Seeing that Chen fan has gone through such a great change and has such a high status, he is still as usual. Murong Bo feels a little relieved and respectfully returns a gift. "Brother Chen, you are all right!" The two sat down. It was obvious that murongbo had something important to discuss with each other. Chen Fan did not have too much falsehood. He directly said that he could say what he had to say. Murong asked brother Murong to bite my lips again Chen Fan''s pupil shrank as soon as he said this. I don''t know what happened to Murong family. It seems to be very critical? "Brother Murong, if you have something to do, please tell me directly. As long as Chen can do it, you can''t say it!" Chen Fan''s firm words made Murong Bo feel a little relieved and sighed: "it''s my ancestor of Murong family. Now he is facing the end of Shouyuan and is in danger. I don''t know how long it can last!" Chen Fan listened carefully and didn''t interrupt. He knew that the matter was not so simple. There was no secret behind it! Chapter 1069 Speaking of the ancestor of Murong family, he is also a legend. At that time, he was a descendant of the upper class forces. He fell in love with a nun in the lower class by chance, and was unable to extricate herself from it. He even went out of the family and came to the lower district to establish the branch of Murong aristocratic family. Now, even though the time of emperor Murong''s death has reached its peak, Murong has reached its peak at any time. But at this time, Murong family is negotiating with the upper area, and wants to return to the main vein and the upper area. As the only ancestor who lived in the main vein, his life and death naturally became the top priority. If the ancestor falls before the real negotiation is finished, then all the hard work of Murong family will be in vain. Chen Fan listened to Mu Rongbo''s story, and his heart was filled with emotion. But the annual fee tries his best to escape from the upper class, and tonight, at the end of the year, he wants to return to the main vein, for what? Micro can not check a look at Murong Bo, chen fan heart clear. After all, family affection is the same as love. In those days, Murong''s ancestors gave up their main feelings for love. Today, they want to return for their grandchildren. But is it worth it? Chen fan doesn''t know. "What can I do for you?" After a long time, chen fan spoke. However, Murong Bo said with a deep look on his face: "recently, my family has been looking for ways to prolong life. Finally, in a secret place, I found a lock soul grass." "It can keep the soul alive for ten years. It''s just what we need to keep it firmly in the body." "Only..." Murong Bo was embarrassed to say that, until Chen Fan indicated to the other party that he could speak directly, he said: "before that, my family had sent the elder of King Wu to pick Suo Hun grass, but it was not successful." "According to the elder, there seems to be a natural repulsion in the secret realm to the strong of King Wu. If King Wu enters into it, his cultivation will be greatly suppressed, and even the power of marquis Wu''s realm can not be exerted." "How about Marquis Wu going in?" Chen fan asked the most critical question. The answer is exactly the same as he guessed. The secret realm only repels King Wu, or the characters above him, but has no influence. "To tell you the truth, I used to explore that secret place, but my cultivation was low and my realm was not enough. I was able to escape from my life of death. I even paid the price of one hundred years." "So you think of me?" Chen Fan said. Murong Bo nodded calmly: "now I am wuchongtian, and you have reached the eighth heaven. When brother Chen was lower than me, you could draw with me. If you look at the whole lower level, you would be the only one with strength in the kingdom of marquis Wu." This is indeed unnecessary. Even if murongbo does not want to believe it, he has to admit that after several years'' absence, chen fan has left him behind. Now, in the whole lower area, the first person under King Wu, I''m afraid no one can say something wrong. Therefore, Chen fancai is the best person to get the lock soul grass. Even if Chen Bo and I can not get through the secret place together, of course, Chen Bo and I will surely go through the secret place together "Of course, my Murong family will never treat elder brother Chen unfairly. There is a sword in my family that has been handed down to brother Chen. It will be given to brother Chen after it is finished!" "And even if he doesn''t succeed, brother Chen can take one of the treasures from my family''s treasure house!" Chapter 1070 Murongbo''s conditions are really tempting. After success, there are magic weapons to send to him. You know, he only has a magic weapon, which almost surpasses the sword of life and death to become his strongest weapon. If you get another magic weapon, it''s not like adding wings to the tiger? Even if he doesn''t succeed, he is not busy in vain. In other words, if Chen Fan was greedy, he would just hang out in the secret place and get the treasure when he came back. Of course, chen fan is certainly not shameless to do so, if you choose to agree, then naturally is to go all out. After pondering for a long time, chen fan''s eyes flashed, and he had made a choice. "First of all, thank brother Murong for his trust. What you asked me to do this time is that Chen should go down!" This speech, murongbo overjoyed, but did not wait for him to speak, but was interrupted by Chen fan. "Don''t worry, Chen has two conditions." "First of all, I can only go alone this time. Brother Murong is very kind to Chen, but you also said that the secret place is dangerous. I have no time to take care of you except things." It can be said that there is no politeness in this sentence, directly regard murongbo as a drag. However, the fact is really like this. After all, today''s Chen fan has already qualified to fight alone. If he can''t bear it, murongbo''s going is just cannon fodder, which has no effect. Hearing this, Murong Bo gave a bitter smile, nodded his head and agreed, and then waited for Chen Fan''s second condition. "As for the second thing, to tell you the truth, I''m very excited about your Murong family''s heritage treasure, but now I don''t need this thing!" "What is that?" Murong Bo immediately asked. Chen Fan took a deep breath and looked directly at Murong Bo''s eyes and said, "I want to enter the upper class! " " what! " Murong Bo Wen listened to this, the whole person breathed a stagnation, fiercely stood up! He had no idea that Chen Fan''s ambition was so huge. He is not willing to become a overlord in the lower class. He even wants to touch the upper class. Doesn''t he know that everyone can eat there? The palace family has been operating in the upper district for at least ten thousand years. It is absolutely unimaginable that the palace family has moved the whole body with one hair. "Hoo..." he took a long breath and slowly stabilized his mind. Murong Bo sighed that this fact was too involved. He needed to discuss with his father. It is true that there are keepsakes leading to the upper class in his family, but how can such things be easily displayed? What''s more, chen fan can resist the temptation of magic weapon, just to go to the upper class, what is his purpose, what is he going to do! What murongbo didn''t know was that Chen Fan himself had a magic weapon. Secondly, the sword of life and death had the qualification to promote the magic weapon. At first, after the Seven Star sect got Yang Yan Bing Jing, chen fan could promote the sword of life and death as long as he found the same material of Heaven material and earth treasure level. Therefore, the attraction of magic weapon was infinitely reduced here. In contrast, perhaps the entire lower District, only Murong family has this ticket to enter the upper district. How can Chen Fan give up easily? Murongbo''s request may also be a severe test for Chen fan, but in another way, it may be the only chance for Chen fan. If he missed this opportunity, he didn''t know how long it would take for him to have the qualification to go to the upper class! In this way, the atmosphere slowly fell into silence, Murong Bo did not say a word, closed his eyes to his father. After a long time, the eyes finally opened and said, "brother Chen, we have agreed to your proposal." Chapter 1071 For murongbo agreed, chen fan did not surprise color, everything is in his expectation. After all, for a pass, the Murong family is still more concerned about their whole family can be pulled back to the main vein. "Now tell me about the specific situation in the secret place." Mu Rongbo didn''t procrastinate at the exit. He took Chen Fan''s arm and talked about the known troubles in the secret place. He even drew a map for him. In the morning, Mr. Chen has made his plan. The next day fell into a calm. Although Chen Fan promised the Murong family that they would go to the secret place to look for suoxingcao, at least the opening ceremony of Wanyao sect still had to attend. After all, he still has the name of an elder guest Qing. Fortunately, the opening ceremony didn''t take long. It directly transformed the main hall of Lingyun Zong and built the foundation of Wanyao sect. Chen fan, together with the four demon clan heads, worshipped the emperor of the Big Dipper demon, and all this was over. After that, as long as the demon friars calm down to build their own homes, the future life will be very beautiful. Several other forces left after the ceremony, and this time, chen fan is also time to leave. This time, I''m afraid it will take a long time to meet next time, so I still need to say goodbye to Ali in person. I came to the place where the fox clan of Wanyao mountain is. Now, basically all people, Wang Qiang, know each other. Everyone said hello to Chen fan, and his eyes were full of smile. He goes straight to Ali''s room. Before chen fan can knock on the door, the door opens itself. "I knew you would come." Ali''s voice whispered: "I heard that you are ready to leave." Chen fan was silent for a long time. He sat down to one side and said, "after dealing with the last thing, I will go to the upper district." Ali''s body trembled and a layer of water mist appeared in his eyes. "I know that no one can keep you. You are not born to live in a stable place!" Chen Fan heard the sadness in Ali''s tone and sighed that the woman had been waiting for her for so long. She didn''t even get a title or even a promise. Was she too cold-blooded? Looking back on everything they experienced together from the place they knew, it seemed that it was just yesterday, and this is a feeling that is hard to give up. "This time I''ll go back for a long time and try to finish everything. When it''s all over, I''ll come back to pick you up!" This is the first time that Chen Fan and Ali have known each other for such a long time. And from the beginning to the end, as long as it is his promise, he has never broken his promise! The tears in a Li''s eyes fell and her pretty face seemed to be filled with endless happiness. She finally waited for Chen fan to say this. Finally, it was Chen Fan''s promise. "I thought I couldn''t hear you say this in my life. I thought you were so cold-blooded that you turned a blind eye to everything. Chen fan, you made me wait so hard!" Looking at Ali''s pear blossom with rain, chen fan was also very distressed. He went forward to take it into his arms and stroked the silver hair constantly, as if to melt the woman in his arms deeply into his body. "I''m sorry, I was confused before, but I won''t be like this again." In this way, a couple of Bi people nestle together and tell each other the love words that have been held in their hearts for many years, and their tenderness and sweetness are constantly sprinkled around them. This time, finally completed the heart to heart zero distance communication. Chapter 1072 After holding Ali in his arms for a long time, the other side finally stopped crying and became a little shy. After all, this is the first time Chen fan has been so intimate with her. Of course, it doesn''t count that I saw Ali take a bath by the lake. Suddenly, only listen to Ali youyou said: "this time you come back from canglan Island, I found you are different." Chen fanlue with doubt looked down at the other side, do not understand what this means. However, a Li''s pretty face turned red with anger: "it''s that kind of difference. Do you want me to say it?" To tell you the truth, chen fan has never been confronted with anything that he can''t think of or even find the clue. But only in the face of a woman''s voice like anger or anger, I don''t know whether it is joy or worry, it really makes him a head two big. After thinking for a long time, I still don''t understand what Ali means. In the end, Ali couldn''t stand Chen Fan any more. He opened his mouth with a red face and said, "it''s you... You have roomed with other people." , Chen Fan''s face is red. I didn''t expect such a secret thing to be discovered by Ali. Where does he know that women are most concerned about this kind of problem. "Well, I married them when I went back." Chen Fan tells the truth. Only listen to Ali immediately said: "that can''t do, I also want to give you... Have children." After that, he would not give up in Chen Fan''s arms. In the face of such a request, how can Chen Fan refuse? Anyway, the relationship has been established. Therefore, he could not help but display the double cultivation secret code again. The night is beautiful, until the next morning, the storm finally stops. Ali lies in Chen Fan''s ear and shyly tells him that his cultivation has broken through. Hearing the speech, chen fan also explored his own accomplishments. Unexpectedly, unconsciously, he also reached the level of the Ninth Heaven of marquis Wu. Once again, the strength of Shuangxiu''s secret code shows signs, and it can make people break through unconsciously... after a night of love, chen fan naturally can''t pat his buttocks and leave, so he stayed with ALI for three days. Finally, I was worried about whether the ancestors of the Murong family could survive, and said goodbye reluctantly. At this point, chen fan left Wanyao mountain and went to the last line in the lower level, where he owned the secret place of Suo Hun grass! ... before murongbo left, he once gave chen fan a transmission jade bamboo slip, so there was no too much delay on the way to go. After crushing the jade slips, chen fan has come to the place around the secret place. Before, this place was a mountain range in the middle, such as a bowl in the valley, surrounded by lush, into the eyes of a vast green. The secret place is a spring in the center of the valley. The spring hole is about ten meters round. It is still cold and hard to get close to. Chen Fan went to the spring and took a deep breath. In fact, there was a touch of tension in his mind. After all, he was wrong in murongbo''s description and knew the tip of the iceberg against the danger in the secret place. He sighed that even he had to act cautiously. Otherwise, I''m afraid of falling! However, when I think of the sword heart far away in the upper class and my mysterious life experience, this worry is dispelled. Chen fan has been delayed for a long time, we can''t continue to delay! Thinking of this, he no longer hesitated and jumped straight into the spring! For a moment, the pulling force is all over his body. After a moment, chen fan has changed his appearance. Head down into the spring, into a straight stand in a strange world! Chapter 1073 "Hoo..." a cold wind blows, and Chen Fan unconsciously shivers. In fact, his cultivation has already reached the point where the cold and heat do not invade. It can be imagined how cold it should be. Now Chen Fan''s eyes are a world of ice and snow. If you look at it, it''s all thick snow, as well as ice that seems to span thousands of years. The icy wind is like a knife with a handle that scrapes bones and makes the cheek ache. The wind whistling in the ear seems to be the howling of prehistoric beasts, which makes people''s scalp numb. Chen Fan frowned and gazed at the world in front of him. After mu Rongbo''s introduction, chen fan knew how many crises were hidden under the white ice and snow. The unique snow beast here is covetous. There were two people in Murong''s family who had been here. They were murongbo and one of his martial uncle. The arrival of these two people did not go deep into the ice and snow world, and even the external dangers could not survive. Therefore, chen fan only needs to do two words! Be careful! "Creak!" A few steps ahead, under the snow came a sour voice, the cold wind seems to be more bitter. Chen Fan didn''t choose to fly. The vigorous wind in the air was more intense. Flying consumed too much spiritual power, so it was difficult to face some emergencies. Second, the target in mid air is too obvious. In case of being locked in the body by something, it is not a joke to sneak attack. Therefore, chen fan is so simple to rely on the double forward, no speed is not very fast, but every step is extremely firm. Even the more he was at this time, the less anxious he could be, otherwise he would suffer losses later. Call out the chirp, alert looking at everything in front of you. At this time, it is better to have more helpers than to fight alone. Suddenly, a tall figure appeared in the distance, landing on all fours, obviously not a human race! "It''s a white wolf!" JOJO''s eyes are more sharp, the first eye will recognize the beast in the distance, immediately toward Chen Fan warning. Chen Fan looked in the direction of the chirping voice. When he landed on all fours, there was more than one person. The white wolf with red eyes and ferocious face was standing at a place and staring at him. From the breath, chen fan, the White Wolf, is not difficult to kill. But don''t forget that as long as he is a wolf clan, he is a social animal. Chen FA doesn''t want to waste too much spiritual power here, so he chooses to retreat! But he retreated, which did not mean that the white wolf also chose to retreat for a while. He saw that his four hoofs kicked, like an arrow from the string, ran directly towards chen fan. The speed was so fast that he didn''t even leave the shadow. He even melted the whole body into the ice and snow and kept approaching chen fan. The next moment, chen fan only felt a gust of fishy wind on his face, and the white wolf who was more than one person tall had already come to him! "Ouch!" With a big roar, the White Wolf opened his mouth and fell on Chen Fan''s neck. If he was bitten firmly, even if Chen Fan''s cultivation was the peak of marquis Wu, his throat would be broken. At the critical moment, chen fan''s body is short, to see how to avoid the attack of the white wolf. At the same time, the light of the storage bag flashes, and the sword of life and death has emerged in his hand! Dugu Yijian! The sword light of senhan seems to be integrated with the ice and snow world at this moment, and its weak cold light flashes away. The whole body of the white wolf has been cut in half! "Bang!" Two corpses fell to the ground powerless, but there was no blood spray, instead turned into two ice, it seems that the white wolf had no life. At this moment, chen fan has no time to take care of a lot, because around him, there are countless red pupil. He''s surrounded by wolves! Chapter 1074 "JOJO!" Fried drink a, chen fan did not have a slightest hesitation, directly gave the chirp signal, the other party also the first time to understand, a howl, used magic! But what is surprising is that there are white headed wolves all around, but they have not received any influence, and their eyes are still clear. Chen fan was frightened and guessed that the wolf was born out of the world of ice and snow, and had no real life, so he would not be affected by magic. This is definitely not good news. Because it indicates that there is only one way for Chen fan to get rid of the Siege! Wipe out the wolf! "Bang!" The magic gun came out in an instant. Chen fan had a gun in his left hand and a sword in his right hand. He was ready for a war. At this moment, escape is certainly hopeless, and the magic of JOJO has no use, so the rest, only kill a way! "Die!" With a roar, the magic spear is just fierce here. It is surrounded by endless wind and snow. It seems that it still has the dignity of heaven and earth. The shadow of the gun explodes in the front part, and several giant wolves will be killed to pieces. There is also Dugu Yijian. Although the power of this sword formula is not enough for Chen fan, it is still OK to deal with the wolf. One side of the chirp is not willing to be outdone, although the book is not easy to use, but it also has sharp Zhuang Zi and teeth, can fight as well! Moreover, because of the body''s delicate smile, in the scuffle often can obtain the extraordinary effect. The number of enemies killed is equal to Chen fan! The battle started in an instant. At the beginning, it entered the white hot stage. The giant wolf was not afraid of life and death, and rushed to kill. Chen fan and JOJO are not easy people. They are inseparable from each other, but the number of giant wolves is declining rapidly! "Boom!" The Dragon subduing palm suddenly blooms, and nine ancestral dragons are tied together. They seem to have the power to create a new world. They roar and rush to the huge wolves. There was no one else here, and Chen Fan was too lazy to let ZuLong hide his identity. A pair of pure gold dragon eyes suddenly opened, which seemed to hide and despise the great majesty of heaven and earth. "Ang!" The sound of dragon chant resounds through the whole ice and snow world. The moment they touch the wolves, the wolves melt as quickly as the ice meets the fire. As a result, the wolf gave up the fierce and fearless tactics and began to dodge one after another. But at the same time, ZuLong huge roar in the mouth spit out a little cold. That''s the power of one Yang finger! Now that he can''t avoid the battle, chen fan simply uses all the means of pressing the bottom of the box. He merges a Yang finger in the Dragon subduing palm and calls the giant wolf to avoid it! "Bang bang bang!" One by one, the wolf''s body burst, chen fan and chirp attack more and more fierce. The cooperation between the two people has been wonderful to the top. Once you come and I go, there is no way to give full play to the advantage of the siege by throwing more than 100 wolves. On the contrary, chen fan''s methods and magic guns put great pressure on them, because they can''t be prevented at all. This giant wolf avoided the crisis, but other companions would soon be killed. The scene changed in an instant, from the beginning of the balance of power, into a one-sided tilt in Chen Fan''s side. It''s only a matter of time before you want to win. At last, after about a stick of incense, with the last wolf turned into ice, chen fan and ChuChu took a breath at the same time. And even in this extremely cold world, chen fan''s forehead also unconsciously emerged a layer of sweat. Before, he seemed to be able to handle it, but in fact, he had taken out all his strength. Otherwise, he would be very likely to capsize in the gutter. Fortunately, the crisis has been fully contacted, and Chen fan can move forward again. Chapter 1075 "Boom..." without taking a few steps forward, chen fan suddenly felt the vibration from the snow under his feet. Looking up, the smoke was rolling in the distance, and the snow was flying! "No, it''s an avalanche!" Exclaimed, I didn''t expect that the previous battle could cause such a great reaction. You know, chen fan has tried to control the sound of the battle, because he is afraid of causing avalanche, but he still can''t control it. In a flash, chen fan''s speed is very fast, but the rolling snow is faster, almost in the blink of an eye, he has been close. At this moment, chen fan did not have any time to react, or even did not fly out of the scope of the avalanche. At this critical juncture, he almost instinctively operated his whole body spiritual power to form a shield to protect himself against the backlog of avalanches. In this case, there may be thousands of years of heavy snow extrusion, even if Chen Fanxiu is very difficult to resist, in case of being buried in the snow, it is very dangerous. "Hoo..." the icy wind was howling, and the roar caused by the avalanche constantly stimulated Chen Fan''s eardrum. Although he tried his best to resist, his manpower was sometimes poor. How could he compete with the general situation of heaven and earth? Soon, the protective cover of spiritual power was broken, and Chen Fan and Cho Cho were directly covered under the thick ice and snow. After a long time, the wind and snow stopped. The snow slowly calmed down, and there was no trace of human activity before. Everything was suppressed under the ice and snow. With the passage of time, chen fan did not have a trace of movement. In fact, at the moment when he was impacted by the avalanche, he was completely in a coma, and the whole person lost consciousness. Although Chen fan has made all the preparations, he felt such a great crisis when he just came to the ice and snow world, which he did not expect. "Creak..." under the thick snow, something seems to be moving. After a long time, a small claw with meat puffing out from the snow. It''s JOJO! Maybe it''s because of his small size or Chen Fan''s blocking most of the damage caused by the avalanche. At the moment, CHO Chou has not suffered multiple injuries, but seems to be in a bit of a mess. But the big, watery eyes were full of tension and fear. After drilling out the snow, it went crazy digging, want to dig out Chen fan inside, while digging also called Chen Fan''s name. "Chen fan, cheer up. I''ll come to save you soon." "Chen fan, do you hear me? Wake up!" Mixed with the whistling of the cold wind, the chirping sound is intermittent, sometimes far and near, and it is not very clear to hear, but even so, the small figure still has no pause, mechanically searching for the trace of Chen fan. The snow that has existed for thousands of years is no longer ordinary snow, and its texture and density have reached an amazing level. Therefore, chen fan can be trapped, let alone trapped. If the time is long, I''m afraid he will fall here. It was because of the fear that this would happen that she was so eager to dig down. It knows that at this moment, only oneself can save Chen fan. If it doesn''t, chen fan will surely die! Time is slowly passing by, one hour, two hours... chujo has been digging for three hours continuously. Every time there is a little achievement, the snow falls from both sides as if on purpose, and once again increases the workload for JOJO. And JOJO, now has forgotten everything, only one thing in mind! It must rescue chen fan! Sure! Chapter 1076 I don''t know how long time has passed, and suddenly she touches a cold palm in the excavation. His eyes immediately showed the color of ecstasy, only to see it speechless, once again speed up, when the whole person of Chen Fan was dug out by chirp, he had been frozen stiff. It''s like a corpse, not angry at all. If it wasn''t for chirp who could sense that he was still breathing weakly, I would have thought that Chen Fan was dead in despair. But even so, I''m afraid it''s not far from death. Under the impact of the avalanche, the snow covered outside, chen fan''s injury is more serious than expected, although it is not as bad as the last time he faced Ling yunzong''s pursuit, but it is not much worse. The most important thing is that he lost his consciousness because of the impact and was unable to think independently. All the next, can only rely on JOJO himself. "Chen fan, don''t worry. If I still have one breath, I won''t let you die!" JOJO firmly opened his mouth, looked around and locked a huge piece of ice, which was afraid to be more than 100000 Jin. Drag chen fan to the back of the ice, which is barely a shelter. Then he looked at chen fan and fell into meditation. For now, the most important thing is to make Chen Fan wake up, otherwise in such a place to sleep in the past, the probability of waking up is very small. But if Chen Fan wants to wake up, the key is to recover body temperature. Suddenly, JOJO thought that Chen fan had a lot of liquor in his storage bag. He immediately got into the bag and took out all the spirits. That is, he can freely get in and out of Chen Fan''s storage bag. If he changed someone else, he would not be able to do anything. Open the front of Chen Fan''s dress, and JOJO starts to dip the small claws of his own flesh with strong liquor and rub it on Chen Fan''s body. After a while, bursts of hot air transpiration from the body, part of the heat was evaporated by the environment, but some of the heat was melted into Chen Fan''s body. So, another treatment began. JOJO didn''t say a word. Her eyes were full of firmness. At this moment, it thought of a lot of things, from the first meeting of canglan island to the two people''s watching and helping each other all the way. Every time he died, every time he danced on the edge of a knife. They''ve always been two people. Therefore, two people must live together! "Cough..." finally, when several jars of liquor were about to be consumed, chen fan gave out a violent cough, and his face changed to some extent. From the beginning of the pale, into now as drunk general red. That''s when the body starts to absorb the spirit on the surface and automatically generates the effect of heat. Chen fan only felt that his eyelids were heavy at the moment, as if he had exhausted all his strength to open his eyes. I saw JOJO''s eyes full of concern. "Chen fan, how do you feel? Is there anything else?" With a smile in silence, chen fan shook his head and said, "no... it''s OK. " although he said that, only he knew that his injury was very painful. Now that body temperature is slowly recovering, there is no need to worry about future mobility. But Chen Fan''s overall combat power... first, seven or eight ribs were broken on his left side, and some bone fractures were found in his arm. Under such circumstances, although the impact on Chen Fan''s action ability was limited, it still had a great impact on his combat effectiveness. In other words, he can no longer guarantee the strength of his heyday, and in this ice and snow world, the danger is far more than that. It can even be said that if he meets a group of white wolves before, chen fan will surely die! On the way back, the enemy will only be more difficult than the White Wolf! Chapter 1077 Chen Fan almost took all the healing pills on his body. After refining, he barely recovered a little movement ability. Looking at the gray outside world, he didn''t intend to stay here any more, he had to leave this morning. If you get the lock soul grass earlier, you can leave earlier. Before and Murong Bo respectively, the other side had given himself two pieces of jade slips, told chen fan to use in critical moments. Therefore, if it is not possible, chen fan can also send it back and ignore this place. It''s just that, it really makes him feel uncomfortable. After all, he has made up his mind. How can he give up easily. What''s more, if he lost the chance to get a token to the upper district from Murong''s family, where would he go again? Therefore, it is absolutely impossible to take a step back until we have to. In this way, with the help of chirp, staggering forward in the snow and wind, chen fan''s feet float, like walking on thin ice. The so-called house leakage partial wind and rain, whenever this time, bad things will happen. After a distance, chen fan suddenly saw a tall figure running towards him in the distance. Looking at it carefully, it is a giant white bear standing up with a height of ten feet! "Roar!" The giant bear obviously found the trace of Chen fan, and the roaring one flew to his feet! Its speed is not very fast, probably because of its bulky body, but by contrast, its strength is absolutely amazing. Looking at the furious bear, chen fan made a decision and his first reaction was to escape! At this moment, the direction of what is not important, take out the bear''s attack range to ensure security! "Let''s go!" Said to JOJO, two people display all speed, but because of Chen Fan''s injury, so the speed is not very fast. A little bit behind the bear. But if this situation is maintained, it will be sooner or later to be caught up. Chen fan turns with one hand, the light in the storage bag is flashing, and a transmission jade slip has been pinched in his hand. But it wasn''t directly crushed. Now the situation is very dangerous for Chen fan, but it is far from hopeless. It''s OK to struggle. Therefore, chen fan is not ready to give up, but determined to deal with the bear. Of course, at the last moment, if you really can''t get rid of this beast, I''m afraid it''s the only way to send it back. After all, chen fan can''t give up his life for a chance to go to the upper class. When the opportunity is gone, you can fight for it again, but if you lose your life, you will have nothing. "Roar!" The giant bear behind him is still roaring. Chen fan is very worried about whether the roar will lead to another avalanche. However, this is a lot to worry about. After the last avalanche, the snow has already settled down, so there is no need to worry about it in a short time. Now chen fan is facing only a giant bear! "Bang!" Suddenly, a snowball mixed with huge ice crystals fell down against Chen Fan''s scalp. After landing, the ice crystal split in all directions, and the sharp edge cut Chen Fan''s skin. The blood was sprayed in an instant, falling on the ground to form a little plum blossom. Looking back, the giant bear chased and picked up the snow on the ground. It turned out that the snowball, which he knew very well, hit chen fan like this. "Bang!" Again almost hit the body, chen fan seems to have been tired of coping. Looking down at the transmission jade slips in his hand, chen fan pursed his lips and sighed. Did he really come to the use of this thing? In this way, another snowball mixed with ice crystals flew by. At the same time, a deep cave appeared in front of Chen fan! Chapter 1078 This cave is not on the map drawn by Murong Bo before. I think the other party has never found this place. After seeing the cave, chen fan immediately decided to fight to death and enter the cave. Because he had found that there was a sharp ice hanging over the cave, ten feet long and as thick as a pillar. If the ice falls, it will solve many problems! "Chirp up!" After a big drink, chen fan gave full play to his full potential. In an instant, he speeded up a few minutes and once again avoided the snowballs thrown out by several giant bears. After that, chen fan and JOJO finally walked into the cave! At the same time, chen fan gave up running, but directly echoed to meet the bear! Close, closer, chen fan seems to have felt the smell of wind from the mouth of the giant bear, but he is still unmoved, so standing at the origin, motionless! Finally, the giant bear came near, and will soon follow Chen Fan''s steps into the cave! Right now! Chen Fan grasped the right time and pointed out the strength of his finger, which directly acted on the ice crystal suspended at the entrance of the cave. "Click!" I don''t know how many years of ice breaking, hit the bear straight! "Pooh Ice head through the body, the ferocious bear is directly penetrated, and then in situ into a group of broken ice crystals. Seeing this situation, chen fan finally breathed a sigh of danger, and finally it was over. , on the first mock exam, there was a sweat and shaking his head. Chen Fan sighed that even if he could not avoid himself, he would feel a sense of fear when facing the crisis of life and death. In fact, this is human nature. Chen fan can come up with a way to deal with the situation when death is shrouded, which is very unacceptable. It should be noted that most people in this situation may choose to die in despair. "Chen fan, what to do now?" JOJO looked around at the darkness. Chen Fan hesitated for a moment, but did not choose to go out of the cave. Now, the huge ice has sealed the hole, that is to say, as long as Chen fan does not go out, the danger is impossible to find him. Chen Fan didn''t know about the situation in the cave. He said that he had to explore and explore. If he could, he wanted to heal his wounds here for a period of time. He would not go out until he wanted to go public and regain his fighting power. After all, it is impossible to face a dangerous war in the current state. If he escapes, there is no other cave for him to use? Such an idea can be said to be a mature move, but also the only choice to see hope. So Chen Fan went to the cave with chirp. The cave is not too big. After the entrance is blocked by ice, the light is a little dim, but after turning a corner, the line of sight suddenly widens, and there is light coming from the distance. Step by step, chen fan suddenly felt a little warm here, not like the cold outside. But the cave is full of ice and crystal. Shining like a diamond. The ice cream is hanging on Chen Fan''s head. It''s like a hanging sword. It doesn''t have any unnecessary movements. However, it''s like a hanging sword. It doesn''t dare to make any changes. In case there is any danger here, or the forbidden array exists, I''m afraid that Chen Fan and JOJO will come to a very bad end. But that is also unavoidable. After all, there are tigers after all. What Chen fan can do is to avoid the big danger and face the unknown. Now this cave full of ice crystals is a little unknown to him. At least for the time being, there is no dangerous thing here, that is to say, as a place for healing, it is quite suitable! I just don''t know what kind of scene this ice cave is like. Chapter 1079 The scene in front of Chen fan is similar to a cave, except that the ice is not stalactite hanging upside down. It''s supposed to be extremely cold here, otherwise there won''t be ice. But Chen Fan''s feeling of this place is a touch of warmth. It''s like the spring side. I feel very comfortable. This is obviously very abnormal, so Chen Fan turned his eyes and began to seriously observe for four weeks. Just in front of him, there was an ice cream which was not too long, only half a person high. It was very different from other ice cream. This piece of ice is now flashing light, and the light in the cave is from this ice. The light is not dazzling, but very soft, people unconsciously want to be close. At the moment, if you pay close attention to Chen Fan''s eyes, you can see that there seems to be light in the cave constantly. Looking at the ice, he thinks of something. Ice crystal! The so-called ice crystal should be regarded as a kind of crystal of ice and snow, which is similar to the crystal of salt, or the diamond of China. In front of Chen Fan''s eyes, it is clear that it is a piece of ice. How can it be related to ice crystal? Chen fan had seen the introduction of ten thousand year ice crystal in a volume of ancient books. It is said that ice crystal has spirit and can blossom and bear fruit. It grows an inch in a thousand years, and gradually changes from ice crystal to ice. The land is extremely hard, and the people who are idle can''t break it. And the most important thing is that it is extremely cold, just close contact, will be directly frozen into ice sculpture. But the so-called extreme must reverse, once the ice crystal has grown for ten thousand years, its own cold light is restrained, ordinary people can not detect it, but as long as the ice is stabbed, it will also turn into ice sculpture! In ancient times, nun Da Neng was dedicated to looking for the ice melted by the ice crystal of ten thousand years as a weapon, which was extremely extraordinary. Originally, chen fan only heard about it literally, but now I didn''t expect to meet him. And from the warm breath of ice crystal, it is obviously ten thousand years old. Seeing such things, chen fan involuntarily began to think. There is a very bold idea in my heart to pay the surface! Since the ice crystal has become so powerful that it can even be used as a weapon, what if he used it as a material refining weapon? The thought appeared in the mind for a moment, it grew like wild grass, and then it was out of control. You know, now chen fan has a piece of Yang Yan ice crystal, which is also a strange thing with the attributes of ice and fire. If you get this ice crystal of ten thousand years and fuse it, I''m afraid the sword of life and death can be upgraded to the level of magic weapon directly! Moreover, chen fan doesn''t have to worry about the reasons for the exclusion of material properties. After all, he uses Yangyan ice crystal as the main material. In the case that its main material is repulsive, but it can be perfectly combined, what''s the relationship between adding another 10000 year old ice crystal? "I didn''t expect that this time I would be able to get such gods because of misfortune!" Chen Fan murmured to himself and kept walking towards the ice crystal. His idea was very simple. He didn''t need to take it away completely. He didn''t need to use so much. He only needed to take an inch away immediately. Otherwise, it would be a waste to put it in the upper hand. Although such things as heaven and earth, miss is a lifetime thing, but Chen fan can not be outraged. As a monk, we must bear in mind that the human heart is not enough for the snake to swallow the elephant. In this way, into the ten thousand years of ice crystal, but when Chen Fan Gang just wanted to reach out, a sudden change appeared! "Boom!" Under the foot is a burst of vibration, two stone tablets, suddenly from the ground out. There are eight big characters on the stone tablet, which makes Chen Fan''s excited heart suddenly cool down! Chapter 1080 "Death in advance, death in retreat!" On both sides of the ten thousand year ice crystal, the handwriting on the stone tablet suddenly comes into Chen Fan''s eyes, which makes him involuntarily sink into meditation. Obviously, some people discovered the ice crystals of ten thousand years ago. At that time, they did not pick them because of the lack of years. They just left a ban to warn future generations. And Chen Fan''s position at the moment may have triggered the ban, so this situation will happen. If the words on the stone tablet are true, then chen fan will die no matter whether he moves forward or backward? "Chen fan?" JOJO also found something wrong and asked in a worried voice. Chen Fan looked back at each other, two sword eyebrows tied together, and then with a free and easy smile, actually sat down in place. "Since you won''t let me go forward or backward, I''ll just sit where I am." Murmuring to himself, chen fan eliminated the miscellaneous thoughts and began to use his skills to heal his wounds. To tell you the truth, now he has no good way to get out of trouble. He can only continue to be trapped here. But he recovered his injury earlier or had some means to deal with the crisis earlier? Of course, on the way to healing, chen fan also divided a part of his mind to think about the authenticity of the two stone tablets. First of all, it is certain that it has been a long time since the people who came here to see ice crystals for ten thousand years. Because Chen Fan did not find any trace of life here. And from the intelligence that murongbo gave him at the beginning, at least the same is true of the land where the grass grows. Can it be explained that the time has passed so long that the prohibition may not be useful? With such thoughts filling his heart, chen fan thought for a long time that there was danger and 50% without danger. Such a situation is acceptable to Chen fan. After all, if there is danger, it is the same situation to move forward and backward, so why not choose to move forward? And if there was no danger, did he not get the treasure for nothing? At this time, chen fan''s calmness has played a very important role. Ordinary people only say that Chen Fan''s fortune is against the weather, but they don''t understand how he got to his present position step by step. Such a calm analysis is enough to make him see many things in the cocoon. What we need to do now is gamble! After all, other methods seem to be useless at the moment, and even if it''s really a last resort, chen fan can crush and transmit jade slips to escape. Of course, in this way, JOJO will definitely be left here, but it doesn''t matter. Chen fan can enter again and come here to look for JOJO. So in this way, he will be the winner. The only thing to pay attention to is how much he has to pay! Having figured out everything, chen fan begins to concentrate on healing, and chirp doesn''t pay attention to too much, and lies on the ground to rest. Time in the passage of bit by bit, the cave without Jiazi, cold do not know the year. Chen Fan himself did not know how long after the treatment, the injury finally completely recovered. And now, it''s the moment of the game. Slowly get up, grow a breath, Chen Fanmu exposed the essence, left hand holding the transmission of jade slips, a pair of eyes fixed on the ice crystal! "Hoo..." with a breath of white breath, chen fan''s whole person has disappeared in his place, and he is running to the ice crystal of ten thousand years with the speed of lightning! At the same time, the whole cave began to shake violently, and the ice crystals hanging above fell down, making a crackling sound. The external chirp constantly dodges, narrowly avoids the danger, but sees Chen Fan entire person, already leans on the ice crystal of ten thousand years! Chapter 1081 "Click!" Ten thousand years ice crystal is broken off by Chen fan! Without hesitation, chen fan''s speed has been adjusted to the peak. It can be said that there is no trace to come. And when he fell to the same place again, the roar in the cave was disappearing gradually. Before long, everything seemed to have never happened! See this situation, chen fan can''t help but grow a breath, secretly sigh oneself this time is gambling right! Obviously, because of too long a time, the prohibition imposed by the people who came here has lost its effect. The vibration of the cave before is just the last struggle! "I made it!" With a smile, chen fan steps away, and this time, there is no vision. Looking down at the warm jade in his hands, chen fan only feels the heart is happy. With this, he can start to refine the sword of life and death again after he goes out! I believe that after this sacrifice, the quality of life and death sword is bound to reach the magic weapon level! In this way, it can be regarded as a way to protect his life when he goes to the upper level area, and his combat effectiveness will be greatly increased! Looking down at the same full of surprise, chen fan waved his hand and said, "go, it''s time to leave here!" After that, JOJO jumped on Chen Fan''s shoulder and walked out of the cave together. Now, chen fan''s injury has recovered, and we have enough confidence to deal with the danger to the outside world. This is the place where only the strong can step in. Chen fan, as the top cultivation of marquis Wu, is the most suitable person to come here. Moreover, his fighting power is extraordinary, which is why murongbo came to him! "Boom!" The ice at the mouth of the cave opened with one hand, and the sight was suddenly bright. The scene of a vast expanse of white came into view again. This time, chen fan didn''t stop again and went straight to the place where murongbo described the existence of Suo Hun grass. He also did not fly, but his speed was improved to the extreme. Along the way, chen fan and JOJO encountered many dangers. In this world of ice and snow, everything seems to have something to do with snow. Not only the White Wolf and ice bear we met before, but also fierce animals like ferret, white tiger and so on. One of the characteristics of these beasts is that they are lifeless. Although there is no difference between it and the normal beast, as long as it is killed, it will become a certain ice crystal fragmentation. Chen fan knows that there must be some deeper secret in this place, which is why such a strange scene is born. However, all this has nothing to do with him. Now the most important thing is to get the lock soul grass. Finally, after a long time, chen fan saw a valley covered with ice and snow. And here is his destination. In the deepest part of the valley, a flickering green came into view, adding a touch of spring to the lonely world. It''s lock soul grass! Only about a foot high, the whole body green, leaves as wide as the palm, and there are many white words. But this is not the most important thing. Now, the grass is covered with a layer of ice, which is transparent and shining in the sunlight. It is magnificent. What''s more, chen fan also found that the frost shrouded in the grass did not freeze to death, but was well sealed in it to make it safer. Perhaps, this is the meaning of locking the soul, locking the soul in the body, playing a protective role. And this is why the Murong family can find such a lock soul grass in the vast world. Because only this kind of world full of ice and snow can produce such strange things! Chapter 1082 Looking at the lock soul grass behind the valley, chen fan has already made a move. He slowly steps forward and sees everything around him. He always pays attention to the wind and grass. It''s not that Chen fan is all over the place, but it is so quiet that people can''t help but feel numb. It seems that something is peeping at him. This feeling is not very good, so chen fan can only be more cautious! Close, closer, see Chen fan will come into contact with the lock soul grass, and at this time, a sudden rise! "Boom!" The sound of shaking suddenly resounded through the valley, echoing far away. So far, the snow collapses and the earth shakes behind the lock soul grass. It is a scene like the end of the world. And look at, lock soul grass will be crushed by snow, if this happens, chen fan this time will be regarded as white. He would never allow such a thing to happen! Deceiving the body, at the critical moment, he grabs the lock soul grass, and Chen fan puts it into his storage bag as quickly as possible. After all this last night, he has left the place on his toes! "Roar!" When the huge roar came, chen fan, who had just taken a breath, suddenly showed a startled look on his face! At least one of them was bigger than the one in front of him! Before Chen Fan thought that the mountain behind the lock soul grass was actually the ice giant ape lying in place to rest! A giant ape as big as a mountain, Rao is Chen fan, who is well-informed, but is a little frightened! Without hesitation to take out the magic gun, chen fan knows that a fierce battle is inevitable. "Boom!" The giant ape hit his chest with both hands, and the sound was like thunder, as if the whole world was shaking. Then the paw the size of a banana fan came directly to Chen Fanbai! "Whew!" The sound of breaking the sky flashed away. Chen fan had already left the original place. The magic gun burst out in the sky and stabbed directly on the chest of the ice giant ape! "Roar!" The roar continued to come. Because of his huge size, chen fan''s shot didn''t even have any effect. For the giant ape, it seemed that it was just tickling. No, it makes the other party more violent! Eyes red, roaring to lock Chen Fan''s position, two extremely big claws mercilessly lie on the ground! The earth cracked, and the shaking of the feet was like a shadow. Chen fan and chirp all floated in the air at this moment, trying their best to avoid the attack of the giant ape. In this case, if it is patted by that claw, even chen fan will be patted into meat paste. But it''s not the way to avoid it all the time. It will be exhausted. Chen Fan didn''t want to run, but the ice giant ape''s body let him completely give up the idea. How fast can he move hundreds of feet in a blink of an eye? And once he can''t get out of the range of giant ape''s attack in the blink of an eye, chen fan has the rest of the way to drink hatred. What''s more, chen fan can''t even guarantee that he can use the transmission jade slips to escape at the moment. Since the appearance of the great ape, the surrounding space is extremely unstable, as if there is a risk of collapse. The secret place itself is separated from the main world, and the collapse of space has not never happened. Once Chen Fan practiced transmission in the case of space collapse, the result was unacceptable to anyone. He may be trapped forever in the void of space, floating like the rubbish of nothingness. There is no end, no time limit. It''s a torture that is more terrible than death. An exile that will never see light! Chapter 1083 All of a sudden, chen fan has a plan. After all, it is one of the most amazing things in ice attribute. In terms of quality, it must be more powerful than ice giant ape. So, is it possible to kill this great ape with the ice crystal of ten thousand years? Chen fan is lost in thought and thinks it is feasible. But before that, another thing has to be solved. The ice giant ape is covered with thick fur. If you only use ten thousand year ice crystal, I''m afraid it''s not enough to break the defense. You have to tear a wound in his body first. With such an idea, chen fan has a plan. In the middle of the air and chirp look at each other, chen fan does not hesitate to attack again! Its goal is to lock the heart of the great ape! At the same time, JOJO with a petite body in the side of interference, whenever giant ape want to attack chen fan, will be interrupted by chirp! Right now! The magic flame rolled in, almost enveloping chen fan. He had used all his strength to stab the giant ape''s chest with the power of the magic gun! "Roar!" However, chen fan didn''t give the other party an opportunity to attack him, so he immediately withdrew. This time, he took on the job of interfering and launched the attack! "Ouch!" I saw chirp flash away in place, the next moment, has appeared in Chen Fan before the attack. The previous shot could only be regarded as barely breaking through the defense, but it did not play a decisive role. Therefore, it must be a hard work! In this way, chen fan''s cooperation reached a state of perfection. Sometimes you attacked me and interfered, and sometimes I attacked and he interfered. For a while, they couldn''t give the great ape any chance. Chen fan used his whole body skills, a Yang finger, a dragon subduing palm, regardless of consumption. The whole world seems to be shrouded in the roar and explosion! At last, a fist sized wound appeared on the chest of the ice giant ape, which was pale inside, just like the frost for the heart. At this time, chen fan has been ready for ten thousand years of ice crystal, and once again, he stood up and went forward. His eyes were full of incomparable firmness and persistence. "Go to hell!" The ice crystal of ten thousand years was printed into the body of the ice giant ape. Suddenly, the other side''s body was suddenly stunned, and then Chen Fan''s big paw was stopped in the air! Chen Fan did not act rashly, but the first time to retreat to a safe range, frowning to observe the scene in front of him. "Click." A burst of cracking sound came, only to see the giant ape suddenly emerge countless cracks, and then even so in Chen Fan''s eyelid son low, broken. Under the attack of ten thousand year ice crystal, the hundred Zhang ice giant ape turned into ice sculpture directly! "Boom!" Endless pieces of ice fall on the ground, is a breath can see the body parts of the great ape, but at the moment, the other party has died, can not die. Chen Fan took a breath and sighed at the power of ice crystal. So the ice giant ape could not resist the ice force from the depths of the soul. He walked slowly to the place where the giant ape corpse was, and with a big wave of his hand, he took the ice crystal of ten thousand years into his palm again. Chen Fan looked forward to the power of injecting it into the sword of life and death in the future. And don''t forget, chen fan has a perfect blend of ice and fire Yang ice crystal, this thing is also extraordinary! I believe that the sword of life and death, which integrates these two things, will surely explode in the upper class, even in higher regions in the future! Chapter 1084 The Murong family residence in the lower reaches of dongwaizhou is welcoming a distinguished guest today. It is Chen fan who has been transmitted back from the secret place! After killing the ice giant ape that day, chen fan did not delay any time, immediately crushed the transmission jade slips, and left with chirp. After that, he rushed to Murong''s house and finally arrived today! "Brother Chen, can you get something from this trip?" As soon as he heard that Chen Fan was coming, murongbo personally played to welcome him, with a color of excitement on his face. Chen Fan nodded his head and said, "I''m lucky to live up to my life!" With such an answer, Murong Bo became more excited and quickly took Chen Fan''s arm and invited him into Murong''s house. It''s not so much a mansion as a small city, with lots of houses, and more children or teenagers practicing in the martial arts arena. Chen Fan''s arrival can be said to be a sensation together, now the whole lower class, who knows Chen Fan''s strong. As an overseas casual repairer, he became one of the giants here. Being equal to those in power in the middle class, the show is not weak at all. This is the model of our friars! What is more important is the lace news of Chen fan. Today, it''s a story that''s going on all over the lower floors. Chen fan was angry for her beauty, because a li of the fox nationality did not hesitate to lead others to destroy lingyunzong, an intermediate force. It''s a pity that the ancestral clan, which has been handed down for thousands of years, was destroyed by a demon woman. But there is no doubt that Chen Fan''s actions are the dream of all young monks. Chong Guan becomes a beauty in anger, leaving his own eternal legend in the river and lake, which is more exciting than the promotion of cultivation. Therefore, most of the young monks have taken chen fan as their example. How can they not be excited and excited when they see the legendary characters come to their eyes alive? "Brother Chen, I''ll be there in front of you." Murong Bo smiles and leads chen fan to the living room. All the Murong family owners and important figures in the family are present. At the sight of Chen Fan''s appearance, no one had the color of supporting the big, so he quickly got up to see the ceremony. Naturally, chen fan would not be arrogant, and made the etiquette very comprehensive. "Chen fan has got the Suo Hun grass now, and I''ll give it to the Murong family leader." At the beginning, when the Wanyao sect was founded, chen fan had a meeting with the Murong family leader. With a simple courtesy, he immediately went straight to the theme. But who knows that Murong''s master didn''t give him this opportunity. He waved his hand and said, "Chen Xiaoyou, don''t worry. You''d better send the Suo Hun grass to my ancestor in person. He just wants to see you." Hearing this, chen fan nodded. To tell the truth, he was also very curious about the ancestor of Murong family. In the end, what kind of person can give up everything for love? "Click, click..." the master of Murong turned the vase beside him, and a series of wind up mechanism sounds suddenly in the walls around him. A mechanism door opened slowly in front of Chen fan. "The ancestor is among them, Chen Xiaoyou, go down." Murong Master said a word, to make way for Chen fan, and Chen fan is along the door, slowly toward the bottom. The stairs, which could not hold two people side by side, meandered down. The chamber of secrets was not dark, and candles were lit on both sides. After walking like this, I don''t know how long, chen fan finally finished the stairs, and a thin back appeared in front of Chen fan. See its head full of white hair, such as withered, bent body, constant cough. "Are you here?" A short sentence, such as the owl''s cry, makes people can''t help but get goose bumps. Chapter 1085 "I''ll see you, elder!" Chen FA bowed, showing his due respect. At the moment, Murong Laozu is sitting on the ground with his knees crossed and slowly turns to face chen fan. The whole person is as thin as a skeleton, and he can''t even see the original appearance. Chen fan takes out the lock soul grass from the storage bag and hands it to the other side. Murong Laozu looks at it and nods in silence. "I heard from the back, do you want to go to the upper deck?" Chen Fan did not expect that Murong ancestor would suddenly ask, and nodded in silence. But see each other suddenly smile, immediately way: "is for the woman." Chen fan was puzzled by this sentence. He never mentioned what he was going to do in the upper class. How did Murong know about it? "Don''t think about it. I''ve been young too. I know what''s going on in the minds of young people your age." Murong Laozu''s face was filled with regret. His face seemed to have a look of recollection, with three points of sweetness and seven points of bitterness. "Is she beautiful?" Murong Laozu road. Chen Fan nodded: "she is the most beautiful in my heart." At this moment, in Chen Fan''s eyes, Murong Laozu''s expression is very strange, as if he has been holding something in his heart. After hesitating for a long time, he decided to say: "once upon a time, I had the same idea with you. My wife is also the most beautiful woman in the world, so I came here from the upper class, and my dream is to live with her." His expression has the meaning of thinking, as if talking and recalling at the same time. "When the story came to an end, a couple of men and women lived happily ever after, and their descendants even established a huge family. Unfortunately, my story has just begun." Murong Laozu was a little short of breath. He couldn''t stand up any more. When he still leaned down, he seemed to get closer to Chen fan. "Many years later, my wife died, and my actions at that time only bought me more than one hundred years for myself. In the remaining long years, I returned to eternal loneliness." "Now I understand that for a monk, emotion is the most useless existence, because once a monk has feelings, it will be like a sword has broken, and he can no longer play his due strength! " Chen Fan frowned involuntarily. After seeing each other, he suddenly had a feeling of listlessness. To give up everything for love, this is a sobbing story, but now, we can hear deep regret from the people involved, which is really unacceptable. Maybe, the only thing that can defeat the feelings is reality. Perhaps the original oath of commitment, in front of time, after all, vulnerable to a blow. Chen fan asked himself, will his future also become Murong ancestor like this? Stop to think for a long time, chen fan finally figured out everything. After a deep look at Murong, who just wanted to talk to himself and relieve his inner depression, chen fan finally said, "before I came here today, I admire you very much. I think you are an example and worth learning from." "But..." Chen Fan changed his words: "we are not the same!" "As time goes on, you regret the impulse of that year, but I won''t, because I have self-confidence, let my woman always follow me, clear all obstacles in the way ahead, and reach the other shore!" "And anyone who dares to block me on this road must be killed!" Murderous words let Murong Laozu once again face chen fan, he suddenly saw his shadow in Chen Fan''s body. However, he was more firm, more confident and more persistent than he was then! "Well, you''re right. We''re not the same!" Chapter 1086 Chen Fan left the Murong family. With the keepsake to the upper District given by Murong''s ancestor, and the thought of talking with each other, chen fan is finally ready to formally step into the upper district. To tell you the truth, Chen Fansheng had a lot of emotion after his communication with Murong Laozu. Time is really the most powerful enemy in the world, not the existence that can be countered by manpower. What Chen fan can do at this time is to ensure his faith and persistence as much as possible under the erosion of time, find the heart of the sword and solve all the troubles! "Jianxin, we will meet soon, waiting for me!" All the way, chen fan is heading for the direction of Tianyin mountain, constantly rushing. This day, Yinshan is the dividing line between the upper and lower parts of East Antarctica. It is a towering, towering giant mountain range. It is not too much to call it the first mountain in the east coast. Under the cover of Tianyin mountain, the upper and lower parts of dongwaizhou seem to exist in the middle of two basins, which are very low. It is said that when dongwaizhou was still in its infancy, two powerful and unimaginable powerful fighting methods, each with one hand on the ground, appeared the two regions of dongwaizhou. The mountain in the middle is named Tianyin mountain, which means that it is the power of heaven and earth! This statement seems to be a little too bizarre here for Chen fan. How strong is it that one hand can print a world? He did not dare to continue to imagine it. If it was true, chen fan''s practice had just begun. Distance between the real strong, the gap is like a profound difference! But it doesn''t matter, pressure will only become chen fan power, let him fly higher, go further! After a period of flying, chen fan finally reached the top of Tianyin mountain. I can see here is vast and misty. It is a mountain bathing in the clouds. If he wanted to move on, a barrier appeared in front of Chen fan, which stopped him. At the same time, two monks in armor appeared in front of Chen fan. "Stop coming, or you will be killed!" The two monks hold long swords, and their accomplishments have reached the peak of marquis Wu. They have a faint and fierce momentum emanating from their bodies. Chen fan is not surprised to see the two people. Before he left Murong''s house, Murong Laozu once briefly said something about Tianyin mountain. "I am Chen fan. I want the street to go up to the upper district. This is my token." Chen fan takes out a jade pendant with Murong carved on it from the storage bag. It''s the property of Murong family in the upper district. If you hold it, no one will stop him. Sure enough, after carefully observing the jade pendant, the two monks did not continue to embarrass chen fan, but gave up a way. "The upper class is not as wild as the lower class. When you get there, you should be careful not to offend people who should not be provoked, or you will not know how to die." Obviously, there are warnings and warnings in this person''s words, and Chen Fandao did not think much about it. How can he be such a poor man? From beginning to end, no matter where, he always bullied others. When was he bullied? "Thank you for reminding me. I''ll see you later." A face indifferent response, chen fan immediately left, and the two monks are looking at Chen Fan''s back, disdain to smile. They take turns to guard Tianyin mountain here. They have also met some people who have keepsakes to go to the upper district. But how many of them are really famous? In the end, is it different to drown in the vast world? Today, the two monks may not know how they can compare Chen Fan they met with ordinary people? Chapter 1087 After spending a few days in Tianyin mountain, chen fan finally saw the first city from a distance. Its name is Tianfeng city. Frankly speaking, so far, chen fan has not found that there is any difference between this area and the lower level area, or even the same. Looking at the Tianfeng city in front of me, I hope this city can give him the answer. Landing directly outside the city, at this time, the outside world has formed a long line, all are to enter the city. Chen fan even saw a strong man of King Wu, who was also queuing up in it! This is a little hard to believe. You know, in the lower level areas, as long as you become King Wu, you will be a vassal and control the existence of local forces. Now, in the upper District, King Wu has no qualification to fly directly into the city, which is too strange. This is the first difference Chen Fan noticed after he came to the upper class. The people in line moved forward at a constant speed, and soon it was Chen Fan''s turn. The so-called city entrance fee must be paid, which Chen fan had already realized, so he looked directly at the soldiers guarding the city. "A hundred spirit stone!" Hearing this number, chen fan secretly nodded, thinking that the number is not too expensive. From the storage bag, he took out a hundred medium grade spirit stones, and wanted to give them to the soldiers guarding the city. But who knew that the other party actually looked at chen fan, and his eyes showed thick disdain. "The first time to the upper District, tell you, our general spirit stone is top-grade spirit stone, the city fee is 100 top-grade spirit stone!" The garrison soldiers are extremely proud: "if you don''t have money, the city Lord has a task to give you. Go to take the task and get the reward. When can you save enough stone and when will you enter the city again?" Chen Fan never thought that when a city entrance fee would need a hundred top-grade spirit stones, it was ten thousand middle grade spirit stones, and a set of small yards could be bought in the lower level cities. Today''s Chen fan can come up with a hundred top-grade spirit stones, but there is not much left. After all, he has not been gambling for a long time, and with the consumption of practice, he can be said to be in a tight pocket. Before he entered Tianfeng City, he was hit by a blow and sighed that the consumption here was so high. Full of pain in the soldier''s surprised eyes paid a hundred top spirit stone, chen fan turned around to enter the city. But who knows how far has not gone, the corner of his eye is so surprised to see the man behind chen fan that he only paid ten top spirit stones! With a flash of red eyes, chen fan suddenly turned back and looked directly into the eyes of the city guarding soldier and said, "dare to ask why my expenses for leaving the city are 100 spirit stones, but his are ten!" As soon as this statement was made, all the people around him showed an expression of looking at chen fan like a big fool. "As many spirit stones as I say, why, do you have any opinion?" The soldiers disdained to smile. They didn''t feel a little flustered because of Chen Fan''s questioning. They obviously knew this way. In fact, from the beginning, he knew that Chen Fan came from the lower class. Because after Tianyin mountain showed the keepsake to pass through, chen fan''s appearance would be specially sent to this place, so that the soldiers of the city would know it well. Everything is the plan of the Lord''s office. Just imagine that a friar who has just entered the upper level area can search for the best spirit stone. After a long time, he still can''t make money? And what if there are not so many spirit stones on the person who comes? The soldier had been there before, and the city Lord had assigned them special tasks. When do you have enough of the hundred spirit stones, and when will you come in again. It''s just that the reward for the mission is so low that some monks in the city don''t want to do the extremely dangerous task. Even if they fall on the way to carry out the mission, because they are monks in the lower level, I''m afraid no one will pay attention to them, and even may even gloat! Chapter 1088 Chen Fan didn''t expect that he accidentally uncovered such a disgusting veil. The style of scraping the ground three feet by these people is really disgusting. "Originally, if Chen didn''t know about this matter, it would have been fine, but now I know, you have to give me a statement?" "Joke!" Soldiers sneer: "you want a statement, I told you today, in Tianfeng City, I am saying, our city Lord is saying that if you are not happy, you can either die or go back to your gully!" The voice falls, the people behind him have already shown contempt for Chen fan, one by one eyes are full of banter. "Local leopard, the upper district is not the place you should come to. Go back quickly and don''t disturb us into the city!" "Yo, yo, the baby is going to cry. I feel pity for the wronged look." "All right, everyone, please say a few words. I can come to the upper class at such a young age. I''m also a character. I''ll take care of you in the future." "Ha ha, revenge. I like it best. Please come!" Chen Fan''s ear was filled with ridicule, but at this moment, chen fan laughed! What a character he was in the lower class, who dared to speak to him like that? Since it''s a dragon in the lower zone, it''s not a worm in the upper zone! Suddenly looking at the soldiers guarding the city, chen fan''s eyes were bright, and his momentum rose abruptly: "you should never, never should, you shouldn''t speak ill of me. Remember on the huangquan Road, the person who killed you is called Chen fan!" After all, all of them didn''t even know what was going on. Chen Fan printed it with one hand and directly broke the soldier''s head! "Bang!" Blood and brain splash, this moment''s Chen Fan''s prestige is incomparable! Everyone was shocked. He had never seen arrogant people, and there were countless despotic people. But he never saw such a kind of action when he didn''t agree. The existence of a killer? "Bold thief, openly disturb order, kill me!" Around the other soldiers saw this, immediately swarmed up, chen fan around the group, clearly this time is not good. But Chen fan also did not have the good idea, the fierce hand launches the attack. People are good at being cheated, and horses are good at riding. He can''t fail to understand this truth. If the first day he came to the upper district and swallowed his anger, it can be imagined that Chen Fan''s days in the future would be as follows: if he had endured for the first time, there would be a second time. After tolerating twice, his heart of a strong man would be exhausted! Under such circumstances, what would he take to fight against the Gong family, the overlord of the east coast, and what would he take to see the heart of the sword? The battle started in an instant. The soldiers guarding the city were basically the top accomplishments of marquis Wu. There were about a dozen of them. Such a lineup can be said to be able to traverse the lower zone. Even if the king of Wu is strong, I''m afraid he has to weigh it. But now, in Chen Fan''s hands, there is no room for any resistance among the top ten Marquis, just like the local chickens and dogs, they are all killed one by one! When a palm smashes the head of the last person, time has passed and less than three breaths! What is this concept? At every rest time, four or five people will die under Chen Fan''s charge. This is not an ordinary cultivation, all are the peaks of marquis Wu! When was the peak of marquis Wu in the hands of a young Friar and killed like a chicken? At this moment, feeling the majesty of Chen fan, all people did not speak, because he was afraid, such a character can not easily be provoked, otherwise it will be set on fire. At this time, someone suddenly saw that there was a figure coming rapidly in the distance. "Bold upright, dare to hurt my soldiers, today you will be bloody on the spot!" Chapter 1089 "It is Wang Tongling. Is he on duty today? This incident has attracted him all over the country." As someone exclaimed in the field, a man who was a head taller than chen fan and looked like a giant bear with human nature appeared in front of Chen fan, dressed in armor and holding a long axe in his hand. "This brother, I''m new here. Who is the commander Wang?" Seeing this character, someone immediately began to ask questions. "You don''t know Wang Tongling. You are too ignorant." "This man is one of the four great vajras who sat down in Tianfeng city. His accomplishments have reached the level of King Wu''s one heaven. But don''t underestimate him. Wang Tongling was born with Kong Wu. He once killed the people in the same realm many times. It is said that he has the power to fight against the second heaven of King Wu!" Once this is said, everyone breathes a breath. You should know that it is very difficult to kill people by leaps and bounds after the cultivation has reached the level of King Wu. After all, it is not the weak who can achieve this level, and every one is a bully. But this king commander actually can have a battle with King Wu Er chongtian, which is enough to show its strength! Although Chen fan is strong in front of him, he is only Marquis Wu after all. By contrast, he is a high judge! "Boy, you are very arrogant, right? Today I will tell you that there are always people in this world that you can''t afford to offend." After that, he took a huge axe in his hand and directly chopped at chen fan. At the same time, something unexpected happened to everyone. At this critical moment, chen fan disappeared out of thin air, so fast that no one could capture the track of action! Wang Tongling is ready to strike, but Chen Fan evades him. It makes him feel like a punch on the cotton. The heavy axe drives his body to stagger! "How could it be possible to escape? Wang Tongling is famous for his quick moves "Maybe it''s because the boy''s body method is excellent. Don''t worry about it. There are always long and short ways to cultivate. The boy''s body method is good and his fighting power is not so good. It''s impossible to turn the sky this time!" When he vowed to open his mouth, he immediately calmed down all the people watching the war. In the face of Chen fan who appeared again, his eyes were filled with disdain. In fact, the affairs of Tianfeng city are notorious for being domineering. Everyone dares to be angry and dare not say anything about it. In the past, I just said it in my heart. But today, chen fan actually put all their thoughts and thoughts into practice. On the surface, it is a situation of revenge for others, but in fact, it makes this group of people even more despised. After all, I didn''t dare to make a move. How old are you? It is with such an idea that now almost one side does not support chen fan, even with a hint of schadenfreude. However, chen fan is not very concerned about all this. He is a mediocre without being envied. He has been fearless of anyone''s eyes all the way. Now to do, just out of the heart have resentment! "Good boy, I think you can still avoid this move!" Wang Tongling is also very angry now. He has used all his means directly. With a burst of rapid chanting of dragons, ten golden dragons with three claws bloom from his body, one by one ferocious and contains great dignity. At the same time, Wang Tongling''s long axe was suddenly surrounded by bursts of blood red light, which even contained a strong smell of blood. Such a situation makes people with sharp eyes take it seriously at once, and even open a good distance immediately for fear of being affected. "It was that move. I''m afraid that commander Wang has been extremely angry this time!" Chapter 1090 "That one?" "What kind of move is that?" someone murmured to himself Upon hearing the inquiry, the monk frowned and said, "it''s said that commander Wang has a unique skill of heaven level skill, which is called the broken skull axe. If you go down with an axe, you will have incomparable power." "As long as Wang Tongling takes part in the battle, the enemy will be cut off as long as he uses this move. There is no reason at all!" "Yes There was also a voice to echo: "the broken skull axe is the unique skill of the king''s master. This time, I''m afraid that the children in the lower level area will be more dangerous. If you and I go back, we will not splash blood all over." This argument immediately won many people''s interest. After all, it was the unique skill of a generation of powerful people. It must be amazing to show it. It''s lucky to see this scene today. But the only pity is that Chen fan is afraid to die under the broken skull axe. But what about this? Who let him go before he can? In this way, with the public''s discussion, Wang Tongling had already started to make a move. He saw a bloody light in his long axe, even enveloping his whole body. Then with such an axe, he cleaved straight at chen fan. All this is slow to say, but in fact, it only happened between a few breaths. Ordinary people can''t even reflect it at all. Wang Tongling''s axe has completely attacked chen fan! "Bang!" The ground was cut out a deep ravine, and there were cracks like spider webs all around. But the most unimaginable scene happened. Chen fan, who was originally under the axe of Wang, disappeared! That''s right. Disappear out of thin air! "It''s the shadow!" "How can this be possible? How can it be so easy to evade the move of locking breath?" There are so many incredible voices. But only the discerning eye knows that it is not any move that can lock the breath. As long as the body method is strong enough, it can still avoid it! Obviously, chen fan''s body method has reached that level. As a matter of fact, the body method of Lingbo micro step can add a lot to the long-distance migration. What''s really powerful is the small-distance migration! And the fight, it''s just a small distance move! Now, the same doubt has emerged in all people''s hearts, that is, where has Chen Fan gone? After the shadow disappeared, chen fan''s whole person disappeared in everyone''s field of vision, unable to capture at all. "Has he escaped?" Such an idea just appeared in my mind for a moment, but Chen Fan appeared again in front of Wang! At that time, when Chen Fan Gang appeared, all the people did not respond to what happened. Only commander Wang, as a member of the Bureau, responded at the first time! Obviously, chen fan was ready to attack. Commander Wang didn''t even think about it. He put the axe across his chest. After all this, chen fan''s fist had arrived! "Bang!" "Click!" In the full view of the public, the long axe made of black iron and refined gold was interrupted by Chen Fan''s palm when it was soaked in it. The crisp crack sound made countless people gape. The jaw is almost falling off. And the most shocking thing is still behind. After Chen Fan interrupts Wang Tongling''s long axe, the attack does not stop, and a hand even penetrates the other side''s chest directly! "Pooh Blood in an instant spray, chen fan directly crushed each other''s heart! "Remember, in this world, there are some people you can''t afford!" At the last word, commander Wang fell back straight. All the people held their breath and did not dare to come out of the atmosphere. Chen fan, a boy at the peak of marquis Wu, killed Wang Tongling, who was highly effective in the first heavy sky of King Wu with one hand in front of the public. How strong is he? Chapter 1091 The Lord''s mansion of Tianfeng city. Mu Rujie was already very worried about the emperor''s mausoleum, but suddenly there was a bodyguard''s notice outside the door. "Tell the Lord of the city that a boy from the lower class has killed Wang Tongling." As the voice fell, mu Rujie''s face flashed with annoyance of being disturbed. Without thinking about it, he waved his sleeve and said, "it''s just that you send someone to kill me. Do you really think I''m free?" From the words, mu Rujie revealed a strong impatience, even did not raise his head. After hearing this, the bodyguard did not dare to continue to say it. He respectfully gave a promise and turned to leave. But at this time, mu Rujie seemed to think of something in general, and suddenly stopped the bodyguard! "Wait!" This time, he finally raised his head: "who do you say is dead, Wang Tongling?" The bodyguard bowed and nodded, because he didn''t understand mu Rujie''s meaning, so he didn''t dare to speak. Mu Rujie is rubbing his chin beard and sinking into meditation. "The man who killed him just arrived from the lower level. How old are they and how many days of cultivation are they?" Mu Rujie refers to the king of Wu. After all, he didn''t think that any Marquis could kill him, and that he was the king who ruled the powerful king of Wu. "Report back to the city Lord. It seems that the man''s name is Chen fan. It seems that he is in his early twenties. His accomplishments are at the peak of marquis Wu!" "What!" It is because the voice just fell, mu Rujie''s eyes showed a touch of shock! He knew that his bodyguards would not cheat him, that is to say, the man named Chen Fan from the lower class was really so strong? After pondering for a moment, mu Rujie finally changed his mind, rubbed his chin and said to the guard, "don''t move him. Send someone to invite the boy to come here. Don''t neglect him!" In the face of Mu Rujie''s changes, the bodyguard was puzzled, but he didn''t dare to ask. He accepted respectfully and went out to find chen fan. Mu Rujie, on the other hand, is a move to turn his hand. On one side, the seal of a corner is broken and appears in the palm of his hand. On the seal, Jiulong grabs the Pearl, which is vivid. If Chen fan is present, he will surely see that this is a royal seal! "The top ten kings of Wu and the hundred Marquises are finally gathered together by me. You should be able to show your true face in the imperial mausoleum." ... on the other side, chen fan, after killing the king commander, unconsciously retreated a long distance, just like seeing the monster. "Ah, I''m blind. I''m a man of cultivation and fighting ability. If you dare to kill people in Tianfeng City, the city master Mu Ru will not let him go!" "What can you do, marquis Wu and King Wu, but in the end, you have to obey the law!" "Well, let this boy see that our upper class is not the wilderness of the lower class!" At this moment, everyone sighed that Chen Fan was doomed. After all, he killed the city Lord Commander. How could he swallow this tone? Chen Fanyuan original will all people''s Words listen to, and feel that there are several strong banners in the distance, the strength is galloping toward themselves. The city Lord''s house has arrived! "Whew!" The magic gun was taken out, and Chen Fan was ready for several wars. Seeing this, people around him began to gloat. "It''s time for you to be arrogant and domineering. Now someone has come to collect you!" "Before you die, remember, this is my upper class, not the place where you bunnies and country bumpkins can come!" With the taunt and disdainful words, a group of bodyguards with distinctive armor came to Chen fan at last! Chapter 1092 "This commander, I''m Xie Kun. I report this boy named Chen fan who killed commander Wang with his real name. His crime is very serious and should be punished." Just as a group of bodyguards had just stood still and had not had time to speak, a monk named Xie Kun came out to exit. It was obvious that he wanted to get on with the relationship between the city master and Chen Fan by means of belittling chen fan. There are not a few people who have such ideas, but after all, they are a bit slower than Xie Kun, so they are all wringing their wrists. Some people do not believe in evil, but also in the side of a few words with real name report. Chen Fan took a deep look at everyone. He didn''t care what others thought of him. He just grasped the magic gun again! Other people did not see Chen Fan''s expression of fear, and felt very angry in his heart. In an instant, the voice of discussion was loud! "Enough!" The first bodyguard finally couldn''t help it and interrupted everyone with a big drink! Then he went straight to Chen fan. In front of the public, he even held his fist and said, "dare to ask, but Chen fan?" As soon as this statement was made, everyone was stunned, and his mouth grew as if he could swallow an egg alive. It''s not right. Shouldn''t you kill chen fan directly? Why do you still salute chen fan? "Commander, are you wrong? This boy killed commander Wang." Xie Kun, who was the first to report Chen Fan by his real name, only felt that everything in front of him was unacceptable and stood up to remind him. But as soon as his voice fell, he was scolded with a sharp voice: "shut up!" The Guard commander Hu Mu yuan stares: "this is the young man Jie invited by the city master Mu Ru himself. Are you tired of living and chattering?" A word exports, even Chen Fan''s stupefied. He killed a city leader? The rest of the people are also stupefied, how is this different from what they think? In particular, Xie Kun doesn''t know what to say. In this way, his real name report will not be in vain? "Chen Xiaoyou, Lord Muru asked me to send you the most sincere invitation. Please come with us." Facing chen fan, the bodyguard leads the way. Chen fan, however, finally put away his magic gun after a moment''s meditation. First of all, at present, the city Lord Muru has no threat to him. Secondly, since the other party has invited him, he also wants to see and see. What is the difference between the city Lord in the upper district! "In that case, please lead the way." In a word, let the bodyguard commander take a breath immediately. But when the tone was over, chen fan seemed to think of something. He suddenly pointed to Xie Kun and said, "since the city Lord invited me, how should we deal with the ten former Xie Kun who slandered me?" Hearing this, the bodyguard commander and Xie Kun all looked unbelievable. What is slander? You killed Wang Tongling! Chen Fan naturally knows this, but who let him now be the city Lord''s name to see, does not even have this privilege? Sure enough, it was because the commander did not dare to disobey Chen Fan''s meaning at the moment, and immediately said to his subordinates: "this Xie Kun''s evil words mislead the public, take them back for strict interrogation!" "No!" His subordinates responded with a roar, but Xie Kun was dragged away before he could return to his mind. Before leaving, the cry of despair made everyone tremble. Chen Fan seems to have not let go of the meaning, trying to be in front of the crowd, seems to be mumbling: "I heard before, who wants to report me in real name?" As soon as this speech was uttered, others all trembled with fear, lowered their heads and kept retreating, and did not dare to make eye contact with Chen fan. Naturally, chen fan didn''t mean to kill them all, just to teach them a lesson. When the purpose of teaching is achieved, one should go to the city Lord''s house first. Chapter 1093 In the most prosperous section of Tianfeng City, Chen FA met the towering City Lord''s mansion. I''m afraid that the magnificence of the atmosphere is better than that of the imperial palace. Under the leadership of the commander, chen fan went through the front hall, the enclosed corridor, and the large garden rockery, and finally came to the inner house of the city Lord''s house. "You wait here for a moment. I''ll go in and pass." The leader of the bodyguard told chen fan that he would knock on the door, but before he had moved, there was a neutral voice coming from a room in front of him. "What else can I tell you? If brother Chen comes, please come in!" As soon as he said this, the bodyguard commander was shocked. He knew that his city Lord attached great importance to the rules, and now he treats Chen Fan in such a way that there must be a reason! In this regard, chen fan''s heart is naturally full of thoughts, but he is very good to hide, did not appear in the face of the slightest clue. "Zhiya --" open the door and step into it. In his study, chen fan meets the legendary city Lord Muru! He is about forty years old. He has a square face and big ears. His eyes are shining. He seems to be a bit forthright when he looks at it. However, a short beard on his chin destroys the boldness of his face. On the contrary, it gives people a very smart feeling. Seeing this, chen fan can be sure that this mu Rucheng Lord is definitely not an ordinary person. He has to believe in it. Otherwise, he may be sold by others and help people with money. Of course, this is just a metaphor. There may be no one in the world who can sell chen fan. "Come on, Chen Xiaoyou. This is the best yunjinsong tea. Come and have a taste." Mu Rujie personally for Chen fan to a cup of tea, eyes full of intimacy. Chen fan just picked up the tea cup and smelled it slightly. Instead of drinking it, he put down the cup and took the initiative back to his own hands. "I don''t know why the city master Mu Ru came to find Chen The seemingly simple sentence has actually changed the offensive and defensive relationship between Chen Fan and mu Rujie. Chen Fan became the one who asked questions, so the initiative was naturally in his hands. Hearing Chen Fan''s question, mu Rujie''s eyes showed a touch of essence, and then he burst out laughing: "my little brother is really quick, but I have some ink." "To tell you the truth, I want to invite you to take part in a trial. Of course, there are many benefits after the trial is successful." As soon as this speech came out, chen fan asked quietly, "so what kind of trial is it?" Mu Rujie took out a royal seal from the storage bag and said, "in ancient times, Tianfeng city was once the capital of an ancient dynasty." "Recently, some of my subordinates found the seal of the ancient dynasty and found that it was the key to open the imperial mausoleum. I found Chen Xiaoyou for this matter." Chen Fan did not speak, but from the expression point of view, should listen very seriously, at least let mu Rujie continue to speak. "Only this imperial mausoleum is not accessible to ordinary people. The last emperor of the ancient dynasty made great achievements and left a ban in the imperial mausoleum. Only when there are ten kings of martial arts, 100 Marquises and the power of the emperor''s seal can they enter the imperial mausoleum and participate in the struggle for the inheritance of the emperor." After a pause in his voice, mu Rujie carefully observes Chen Fan''s reaction and finds that he has said so much. When Chen fan is still unmoved, his eyes show a trace of fear. Speaking of this, chen fan can still maintain a state of indifference, which is extraordinary! "Of course, I found Chen Xiaoyou to replace the 10th king of Wu. After all, your fighting power is enough. Even if you have poor cultivation, it is not a problem." Chapter 1094 After mu Rujie''s voice dropped, chen fan did not say a word. The atmosphere seemed dry, but both sides knew that this was an invisible confrontation. Now, who is eager to export first will lose in momentum. And this time, the winner must be chen fan. Because compared with murujie, he has one of the most important things. He''s not in a hurry! On the contrary, it is as hot as an ant. After a long time, mu Rujie took a hard sip of tea and said, "Chen Xiaoyou, look at this... as soon as he said this, Chen fancai sobered up like an old monk and nodded his head:" OK, I agree! " This sentence almost let mu Rujie flash his old waist, thinking that you agree why you didn''t say it earlier and wait for him to ask. "But Lord Muru, I want to know that there are so many experts in your city Lord''s house. I think it''s not difficult to get ten King Wu. Why do you want to find the top one?" This is Chen Fan''s last question, but also has been unclear. If he doesn''t understand this, he is uneasy. On the contrary, mu Rujie didn''t hide too much. He immediately said, "I don''t think I''ll tell you something. Chen Xiaoyou can understand that although my city Lord''s house is large, it still takes the salary of others. They say that it is my subordinate, but it is under the jurisdiction of someone else." As soon as you say this, everything will be clear! In Chen Fan''s opinion, mu Rujie just doesn''t want his family to know about the emperor''s mausoleum, in other words, he wants to swallow his imperial inheritance alone. If you think about it carefully, those who can achieve the goal of King Wu must have a name in the forces above the wind. The relations between these forces are certainly complicated, and there may not be any unknown secrets among them. Therefore, it is better for mu Rujie to be a good man. He didn''t want to let his own efforts turn into a bubble, didn''t he? "So, thank you very much for your help. When you finish exploring the imperial mausoleum, you can choose the third one. After you come out, I will thank you again." Mu Rujie finally explained that, in fact, this sentence has another meaning. As for the emperor''s inheritance, he was determined to get it, which was a secret reminder to Chen fan that he should not make more decisions. We all understand people. Naturally, some words need not be too straightforward. Chen Fan nodded his head to show his agreement. Then mu Rujie told us that because there were still some finishing work to be done, the real departure date was set to be one month later. Chen fan also said that he would come in a month and then left. After leaving the city Lord''s house, chen fan rented a house, which was regarded as temporary residence. In fact, his original intention was to go directly to the sword family after he came to the upper district. However, since he met mu Rujie, it would be good to go to the so-called imperial mausoleum to have a knowledge. What''s more, his sword of life and death hasn''t been refined yet. He took advantage of this time to refine his sword to the level of magic weapon! That''s why Chen FA has to rent a house in just one month. After all, there are many people in the inn, and there is no place for him to refine weapons! After renting the house, Chen fanmingxian feels that there are people peeping at him in the dark. It''s not necessary to think that it must be mu Rujie''s. In this regard, chen fan can understand, after all, we meet by chance, it is normal to be careful. As long as mu Rujie is not out of line, he will not say anything more. At this time, chen fan knows that mu Rujie is the triple heaven cultivation of King Wu. Although Chen fan can''t kill this realm, he doesn''t mean that he is afraid of the other side. At least, the power of World War I still exists! Chapter 1095 After three days of fasting and bathing, chen fan began to refine his utensils. Because Yangyan ice crystal itself has a strong flame attribute, so he does not need any fire to bless, and can be directly pulled by spiritual force. What''s more, Yangyan ice crystal and Wannian ice crystal are no longer things that can be sacrificed by fire. It''s better to store more spiritual power for those things. After Chen Fan''s careful analysis and the two materials he found, this sacrifice refining sword can be divided into three steps. First, it takes the longest time to melt Yang Yan ice crystals with spiritual power. I''m afraid it will take most of the time. The second step is to melt the ice crystals with Yang Yan melted and Chen Fan''s spiritual power to melt the ice crystals for ten thousand years. At this time, because of Yang Yan''s blessing, many of them have to go up quickly. The first two steps, can be said to be preparatory work, really important, or the third part, integration! After melting the pharyngitis ice crystal and Wannian ice crystal, chen fan still needs to rely on the spiritual power to make it integrate with the life and death sword. When the sword of life and death absorbs all the two melted materials, the sacrifice is finished! In this way, after deducing the steps of sacrifice and refining again in his mind, chen fan waved his big sleeve, and a dozen porcelain vases appeared on the ground, all of which were pills for replenishing spiritual power. It must have cost him a lot of spiritual power this time. If there is no supplement, it will be difficult to continue. Therefore, chen fan almost emptied his spiritual power before and got so many pills. In addition, there should also be Dharma protectors. Chen fan must not be distracted at all in the way of sacrifice. Otherwise, he will not only fail in the sacrifice, but also may lead to his own self-defense! Today, it is only for people who believe in the law of nature. Everything is ready, and JOJO is already in place. Chen fan takes a long breath, takes out all the materials, and controls the pharyngitis ice crystal with spiritual power, and begins a long journey of melting. I saw pharyngitis ice crystal slowly floating in the air, wrapped by Chen Fan''s spiritual power layer by layer, and its state, also in a little melting, from the beginning of the crystal state gradually toward the liquid shape. Time, so slowly elapse, chen fan motionless, also did not say a word, all the mind are placed on the melting Yangyan ice crystal. His back has been soaked in sweat, but even so, chen fan has not been affected. The most important thing is to swallow a few pills when there is no spiritual power. In this way, half a month after the blink of an eye changed, after Chen fan all the time refining, pharyngitis ice crystals were finally melted. At this moment, you can see that the liquid of red and white blending is constantly rippling, which seems to contain great majesty, and at the same time bring the feeling of heat and cold. Without hesitation, chen fan slapped the ground with one hand. After all, Wannian appeared in the air. Then he saw the melted Yangyan ice crystal, which seemed to be inspired to wrap it directly. On the outside, it is still Chen Fan''s spiritual power. The second step of melting lasted about three days. After that, chen fan used one day to make Yangyan ice crystal completely merge with the liquid made of ten thousand years'' ice crystal. After 19 days, the sacrifice finally came to the most critical step. Success or failure, in one fell swoop! After a big drink, chen fan separated out a shred of fierce, controlled the life and death sword to fly into the air, and then controlled it to complete the final sacrifice. On the sword of life and death, it seems that there are countless pinholes, which are constantly absorbing everything around us! Chapter 1096 Seven days later, the sacrificial refining had reached the most critical period. Chen fan had consumed all the pills on the ground, and he himself was extremely embarrassed. White hair in front of the forehead, all in a lock on the face. Even the whole body is still emitting a smell of sweat. After all, he has been sitting dead for such a long time, coupled with a high degree of concentration, spiritual power has a violent consumption. It''s not surprising that there is such a state. JOJO looked at Chen Fan anxiously in one side, her big eyes filled with uneasy color. From its point of view, the sky is now covered with dark clouds, and there is a faint sound of thunder. And how can the chirp that follows chen fan all the time not know that it is the coming of military robbery! From ancient times to the present, whenever there is a strong weapon refining, the heaven will bring down the military robbery. Only through the armed robbery can we complete the sacrifice. This time, the sword of life and death has crossed from the best treasure level to the inferior level. If you want to see the coming of the armed robbery, it will not be weak. After all, from the moment of the birth of the sword of life and death, every promotion level is closely related to the robbery. This time, of course, there will be no exception! "Drink Suddenly, chen fan''s eyes suddenly open, the whole person tiger eyes round stare, momentum suddenly burst out! Sacrifice and refining, has reached the most critical moment! Chen Fan''s eyes are now covered with bloodstains, the whole person''s face is pale, breathing faintly, and some shortness of breath. Such a long time of consumption, has already let his spirit exhausted to the extreme, if not only rely on a willpower in support, I am afraid he would have fainted. But now, all efforts have finally come to an end. The sword of life and death is about to complete the sacrifice! "Click!" A thunder burst through the sky, and the bright sky suddenly seems to be black. Only the electric snake in the deep cloud layer brings a luster to the world! I saw the sword of life and death. It absorbed Yang Yan ice crystal and ten thousand year ice crystal bit by bit. There was a long cry in the air, and the body of the sword trembled slightly, which seemed to have a happy meaning! At this time, the military robbery in the depth of the cloud has been ready, and it is possible to chop off the head at any time, thunder robbery! "Bang!" The sword of life and death automatically pulls a sword flower in the air and flies to Chen Fan''s hand. In an instant, the feeling of blood connection arises spontaneously. Chen fan can even clearly feel the breath of sword spirit in the sword of life and death. Yes, after upgrading the level of magic weapon, the sword spirit of life and death has already been born, but now it has just been born, and it has not been able to speak like the spirit of magic gun. However, it can clearly convey his ideas to Chen Fan''s mind! "Click!" The first military robbery finally fell. At the same time, mu Rujie is climbing high to look out into the distance. His eyes are looking at the direction of Chen Fan''s rented residence and the soldier robber. "Do you mean that Chen fan has been refining weapons all the time, and even brought about armed robbery?" Unbelievably, he said to the bodyguard kneeling in front of him. Mu Rujie''s eyes were bright, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. "Click!" After the second soldier was robbed, mu Rujie''s expression was suddenly bright and dark. After a long time, he waved his hand and said to the guard: "call all the people back. There is no need to continue to explore." The bodyguard didn''t understand mu Rujie''s meaning, but he still left with a bang. As for mu Rujie, he was still standing in the same place, looking at Chen Fan''s direction. After a long time, he only heard him murmuring, "is it right or wrong for me to invite you to the imperial mausoleum?" "Well, whether it''s right or wrong, as long as you don''t stop in front of me, everything still has room for discussion." "If not... " Chapter 1097 "Hoo..." he took a long breath of turbid qi and looked down at the sword of life and death in his hand. Chen Fan''s expression showed a happy color. This indicates that his sword of life and death has finally reached the realm of inferior Lingbao! And the birth of the spirit! It''s just that the spirit in the sword of life and death has no wisdom yet. I''m afraid it will take many years of sacrifice and warm cultivation before they can communicate with people like the spear spirit of magic spear. But this is not easy. At least, chen fan made the sword step by step. Now he has two spiritual treasures, a lower level of life and death sword, and a medium level magic gun. In principle, the magic gun must be stronger than the life and death sword because of its higher level. However, there is not much difference between Chen Fan and the life and death sword because of the blood relationship between Chen Fan and life and death sword. Such rich wealth, it can be said that even the king of Wu should be envious. After all, not every king of Wu can have Lingbao beside him. You should know that in the lower District, Wang Qiang only saw a few King Wu using Lingbao as weapons. Now, although it comes to the upper class, the number will change greatly, but it is absolutely impossible to be abnormal like Chen fan. Chen fan, with an extremely satisfied look on his face, suddenly wants to try the power of the life and death sword. He sees his left hand and the finger of the sword. Once he points to the ground in front of him, the sword of life and death flies over automatically. This is completely Chen Fan''s behavior of manipulating the sword of life and death with his mind, without using any spiritual power. But even so, the power is enough to shock chen fan! I saw the extremely hard marble floor, just like tofu, was deeply cut into a gap, although not deep, but the two sides of the gap have been frozen into ice sculpture, and also with a trace of burning smell! This is the power of life and death sword combined with Yangyan ice crystal. People in the middle not only have to endure the biting cold and the risk of being frozen into ice sculptures at any time, but also have the risk of being burned alive! Now chen fan can be responsible to say that he is trying his best to urge the sword of life and death to kill the king of Wu like killing a chicken! Once again, when you kill Wang Tongling, he doesn''t even have to hide. He can cut it with a sword! After testing the strength of the life and death sword, Wang Qiang walked into the room with satisfaction and began to take a bath. He has not taken a bath for a month, and tomorrow is an appointment with mu Rujie to explore the emperor''s mausoleum, so he still needs to prepare. For mu Rujie, chen fan does not have much good feeling in his heart, but he does not have a bad feeling. The two sides just take what they need, and there is no need to contact them after experiencing one thing. But this person is very not simple, it is difficult to guarantee what extraordinary things to do at the time of crisis, so chen fan has to prevent! At least, he has put his position in the upper class, because he is on the opposite side of the palace family. That is to say, he is facing a situation in which the whole world is enemies. In such a world, if one is not careful, it will be doomed. Chen fan can do only hate than the enemy, more ruthless to himself, because can get a touch of room to turn round! Every time, there is always hope. Have you ever seen Chen Fan fight an uncertain battle? "Soon, Jianxin, I''ve come to the upper zone. It''s not far from you and me to meet each other!" With endless firmness, chen fan jumps into the bathtub, immerses himself in the water, and begins to refine the utensils. After a month, he has a rare relaxation. As soon as tomorrow arrives, he is the murderous chen fan again! Chapter 1098 The next day, when Chen Fan arrived, mu Rujie had already taken people to wait in the city Lord''s house. I saw that he was accompanied by four friars. His elder brother was extraordinary in momentum, and the one with the lowest cultivation reached the first heaven of King Wu. "Come on, Chen Xiaoyou. Because of the large number of people, most of them have been waiting outside the city. I''d like to introduce these friends to you." Mu Rujie affectionately took Chen Fan''s arm and began to introduce. There was a middle-aged monk with red hair and red beard named xuezun, and there was an old man leaning on crutches. His smile was very kind and his name was laoguai. In addition, there are also a group of young couples, dressed in gorgeous clothes, looking at elegant. It''s rare to call luoshange, and the female''s name is Tang Qingwu. It seems that the name really matches. After introducing the four, mu Rujie pointed to Chen Fan and said, "this is the young man who just came to my upper District, chen fan!" "Don''t look down on him if his accomplishments have not reached the level of King Wu. When he first came to Tianfeng City, he killed the general of King Wu in our hospital without any effort." Looking at mu Rujie''s expression, there is no sign of anger at all. It is obvious that commander Wang is not his confidant, otherwise he will definitely not come up with this matter. After listening to Mu Rujie''s words, the four people present showed different expressions. The blood venerable''s face is cold, with a slight disdain in the corner of his eyes, while Luo shange Tang Qingwu and his wife are plain, unable to see joy and anger. However, Lao Guai smiles at Chen Fan with a good face and says: "there seems to be a strange phenomenon in the city of Tianfeng yesterday. I think it is a military robbery. It must be caused by Chen Xiaoyou." As soon as he said this, chen fan''s pupils shrank and his two swords eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He obviously felt that all the people looked at him differently, except for murujie. It is obvious that weapons can usher in military robbery, and the most easily associated one at the moment is Lingbao! The next thing is self-evident that a younger generation who has not yet reached the level of King Wu has spiritual treasure. If you are innocent, you are guilty! "Chen is just an accident when he was refining weapons. I don''t want to worry about it." Light floating will expose this matter, chen fan in the heart has left a heart. I''m afraid that only the smiling old monster is the most difficult role. There is not necessarily much sinister hidden under the smile like a spring breeze. Taking Chen Fan''s military robbery as an excuse, he easily divided the relationship between the people. After all, there are not too many spiritual treasures. In this way, chen fan is likely to become the target of public criticism, while others will naturally become competitors. "This old man is not simple. His accomplishments are just double heaven, but he is so indifferent in the face of Mu Rujie. It must be that he still has something to defend against." Murmuring in his heart, chen fan paid more attention to Lao Guai. At the same time, mu Rujie''s face is also full of uncertainty. After all, Lao Guai was invited by him, but now there is nothing wrong with it. It''s really upsetting. What''s more, mu Rujie can''t attack on the spot. Otherwise, where can he go to find another King Wu? "Ladies and gentlemen, the time is almost up. I''m afraid the rest of us are already waiting outside the city. Shall we start now?" At the end of the dialogue, mu Rujie immediately led the way in front of him. A group of five people, it can be said, went out of the city with the fighting power of crushing Tianfeng city. Not long ago, in front of a tea stand outside the city, everyone finally met. Chen fan also met five other strong warriors of King Wu, as well as one hundred monks who had the lowest accomplishments and reached the fourth heaven of marquis Wu. Chapter 1099 After a brief introduction, people were familiar with each other. Several other kings of Wu said that Xu was giving mu Rujie face and didn''t have too much dissatisfaction with Chen Fan''s insurance office, but those Marquis Wu were not the same. In addition to Chen fan, there are many Marquis jiuchongtian. This group of people saw that Chen fan, a younger generation, could even enter the house, and their resentment could not be suppressed immediately. "Lord Mu Ru, dare you ask me where is the distance between the peak of marquis Wu and brother Chen?" A white faced friar shook the folding fan, the first one to express his dissatisfaction, the target pointed to Chen fan! This speech, immediately attracted the attention of all people, and looked at Chen Fan in unison. Mu Rujie''s face flashed with impatience. Who is he? He is one of the highest cultivation in this place. He is also the city master of Tianfeng city. He is a bully and a superior existence. How ever has he ever been questioned by a younger generation. He said in a deep voice: "Bai Jingyu, do you care too much? Do I need your advice when I do something? Let Chen Xiaoyou join me, naturally I have my idea!" Mu Rujie thought that Bai Jingyu could be calmed down by this remark, but he didn''t expect that the other party was not ordinary. Obviously, he knew that mu Rujie was in a tight time and had no time to find someone else, so he refused to let go. "Since brother Chen can stand in the ranks of King Wu, I''m the same as Bai Jingyu. Why don''t we have to change the city Lord Muru?" This time, when we went to the imperial mausoleum, the benefits of the troops of King Wu and Marquis Wu were certainly different. This is the relationship of interests. Who can give up easily? What''s more, even if he offends mu Rujie, it''s a big deal to leave Tianfeng city from now on. Where can''t you be a family? This is Bai Jingyu''s idea. It''s just a pity that he mentioned the iron plate today. He should not have done anything about it. He shouldn''t have taken chen fan to build up his prestige. Otherwise, he would have to suffer from it! Chen Fan slowly forward a few steps, standing side by side with mu Rujie, looking directly at Bai Jingyu. "Brother Bai said that Chen was not qualified to stand in the team of King Wu." Chen Fan''s words are light and gentle. If you listen carefully, you can hear a touch of tenderness. That''s pity for a disabled person! "Since you are so curious, Chen will be angry with you and tell you what qualifications I have in the end!" The voice falls, see his storage bag in the light of a flash, a dazzling cold light suddenly bloom, flash people can not see. Even before a breath, the cold light disappeared. Chen Fan stood still, mu Rujie stood beside him, and Bai Jingyu was opposite. Nothing seems to have changed, but there are only a few kings of martial arts, their eyes showing a look of horror. Bai Jingyu was the same. He looked at his left arm in horror. Suddenly, a silk thread appeared outside his clothes, and then a whole arm fell off! "Pooh The blood was sprayed in an instant, which shocked everyone. In the field, after mu Rujie and a few of Wu King''s triple heaven generation, they noticed Chen Fan''s action before. It was a long sword with black and gold colors. It appeared as if it was too fast to hide. After cutting off Bai Jingyu''s arm, it flew back into the storage bag. In the whole process, chen fan did not move. All of them were controlled by psychic force. If the sword had locked Bai Jingyu''s head, he would have been separated. What does this mean? The black and gold long sword is the lowest level of Lingbao! Chen fan, a younger generation who has not yet arrived at the kingdom of King Wu, has a treasure beside him! What''s more, several friars of yichongtian, king of Wu, felt the power of Chen Fan''s previous sword, and suddenly found that even they could not escape the sword. In other words, in the eyes of Chen fan, the Ninth Heaven of marquis Wu or the first heaven of King Wu is the same. The existence that can be cut by one sword!! Chapter 1100 "Ah Bai Jingyu''s scream resounded through the sky. At this moment, everyone''s expression at Chen Fan was shocked. Only a few provocative words, directly cut people''s arms, this chen fan is also too overbearing. What''s more, even if he is so domineering, no one dares to stand up and say anything. He can only frown at Bai Jingyu''s scream. "Today I want to save your life for the sake of the city Lord Muru. If you dare to bark, you will be killed!" A word such as thunder rolling, shock of all people eardrum pain. That''s right. Chen Fan wants to build up his prestige. Now that he has been thought of by some people with ulterior motives, he will have a big vote. Let everyone know, he chen fan, is not a soft persimmon! "Well, Chen Xiaoyou has also demonstrated his ability. If you have no other problems, I''ll eat it later!" Mu Rujie came out to play the court. After saying that, all the heads were shaking like a rattle. Joking, after seeing Chen Fan''s fighting power, who dares to fight against him? Otherwise, it may not be an arm problem. As for the several kings of Wu, they were all worried and looked complicated. As a result, 110 people without any problems left and went to the imperial mausoleum. As for Bai Jingyu, after taking some pills and sealing the blood vessels with spiritual power, he followed the team with his arm. Now he is dumb and can''t say that he has suffered from Coptis chinensis. Not only did he lose an arm, he couldn''t even quit. Because as long as he says he wants to quit, I''m afraid chen fan will not be needed. Mu Rujie will be the first to kill him. After all, it''s you who are looking for trouble. Now you have to go back when you are in a bad situation. Is it really that people are all made of mud? Because of all the people''s accomplishments, the speed was very fast. Around noon, they had already arrived at the imperial mausoleum. At this time, there was no longer any appearance of the mausoleum. Most of the remains were broken walls. Mu Rujie now drags a compass in his hand and flies into the air. He says pithy formulas and looks for directions. A moment later, murujie determined a position and landed slowly, and then he directly hit the ground with one hand! "Boom!" The feeling of shaking the ground and mountains spread all over the hall. Some people''s feet were numb by the shock and had to fly up. After the shock, a deep cave appeared in front of all people. A ladder of slow thinking seemed to send out an ancient and vicissitudes of life. "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the entrance to the imperial mausoleum. Once again, this is a dangerous place. There is no secret hidden in it. Therefore, you can enter it regardless of life or death." Mu Rujie''s words did not exaggerate at all. In fact, since he chose to come here, everyone had psychological preparation. Being a monk may have great power and a long life, but the death rate is much higher than that of ordinary people. There are hidden treasures in the famous mountains and rivers, but there are endless dangers waiting for visitors. So there is a sentence to say, since become a monk, life and death each safety destiny! Mu Rujie was very satisfied with the public''s reaction. He nodded and was the first to choose the tomb. Chen fan and others followed in the rear, while the remaining 100 Marquis Wu were in the last place. The reason why a total of 110 people were called in to enter the imperial mausoleum was that mu Rujie had some considerations. After consulting ancient books, he knew that if he wanted to enter the mausoleum, someone should stand on a special star position and display his spiritual power to form an array connected with the imperial mausoleum, so that the gate of the imperial mausoleum could be forced to open. And this is exactly 110 stars. Chapter 1101 As for why he had to choose ten King Wu and one hundred Marquis, mu Rujie also had his own consideration. Because all of you are in a hurry, it is obviously impossible for King Wu to come here. You should know that you have found ten King Wu. Mu Rujie doesn''t know how much effort it took. However, if all of them were Marquis Wu, he was afraid that he would not be able to deal with unexpected situations. After all, after discovering the imperial mausoleum, mu Rujie had already consulted a lot of materials and learned about the secrets. However, it is still unknown what danger is inside the imperial mausoleum. He just heard that in the legend, the ancient emperor left a wisp of imperial spirit as inheritance, and mu Rujie''s purpose was just for that aura of emperor! In this way, the party walked along the steps of the entrance of the imperial mausoleum for a long time, and finally reached the bottom. If you calculate the distance, the gap between this place and the ground may be several hundred Zhang. However, it would take a long time for a monk to build such a large tomb in those years. After all, on the walls on both sides of the stairs, the vivid murals are all introduced to the legend of the great Yong Dynasty which has been handed down for thousands of years! From the beginning of the founding generation, it has been talked about until the death of the last Yong emperor. After him, the Dayong Dynasty began to be lonely and completely quit the stage of history. Until now, not many people even remember that there was such a force on the former site of Tianfeng city. At this moment, 110 people are in a hall. In addition to a stone gate more than ten feet high, only the night pearl on the wall is shining. Never change, never stop! If you observe the location of the night pearls on top of your head, you will find that they are arranged according to certain rules, but the rules are too abstruse. Even Chen Fan''s insight can not find any clues. "You and I have 110 night pearls on top of our heads, which correspond to the astrological map of Yongchao in ancient times." "This picture is very complicated. The legend contains the mystery of the origin. Now the whole book has been handed down. I have only seen the remnant version. After years of hard study, I still have to use the method to make it a great pity for my life." Mu Rujie''s voice was filled with regret, but he still explained the star map. To put it simply, if they want to enter the imperial mausoleum, they don''t need to understand the star map at all. They just need to stand under the night pearl and exert their spiritual power immediately. When the time comes, the mysterious star map will draw out their own spiritual power and form a mechanism corresponding to the imperial mausoleum array. Speaking of this, mu Rujie immediately stood under a pearl of night, ready to release his spiritual power. Others learn from each other and find their own place. Chen Fan did not say a word, but was also in it. He only waited for mu Rujie to give an order to release his spiritual power! "Everybody, let''s go!" Murujie''s voice dropped, and a hundred and ten wisps of spiritual power gushed out. They were directly attracted by the night pearls on the wall, and united with each other to form a mysterious and mysterious array. Chen fan only looked at it and felt his head was about to explode. The track of the array seemed to contain Daoyun, which could not be understood by a monk in his realm. If you go on, you''ll be dead or disabled! As if to confirm the idea in Chen Fan''s heart, suddenly there was a burst of sound behind him! Then a strong smell of blood spread throughout the audience. Chen Fan didn''t know that this was because of the lack of realm and forced perception of the power of the star map! Blow up and die! Now, it doesn''t matter how many people are dead, because the spiritual power has been released, the star map has been completed, and what is waiting is the moment when the stone gate of the hall opens! Chapter 1102 At this moment, all of us can see that on the stone gate in front of them, a little bit of brilliance suddenly blooms, as if the stars were shining brightly, projecting and merging with the light of the star map. At the same time, the stone gate in the hall moved. "Boom..." the huge roar resounded, and the stone gate began to reveal a gap, slowly opened in front of everyone. The dazzling light flashed out from the stone gate, and even Chen Fan couldn''t see anything in a moment. After a long time, the roar finally stopped and the stone gate was completely opened, indicating that the purpose of entering the imperial mausoleum has been achieved. Everything in the stone gate also came into view. At this moment, even Chen Fan took a breath and was shocked by the scene! This is not a mausoleum, it is clearly the underground world! And it is built in an abyss under the underground world! Chen Fan originally thought that a few hundred Zhang was the end of the imperial mausoleum, but it was just a spit. When you pass by, you can''t see the end at all. There are a lot of figurines standing on the ground, dressed in armour, lifelike. In addition, there are nine pillars up to hundreds of feet high, and Xiangyu dragon is very majestic! "This is the Jiulong pillar used to suppress qi movement in the reign of the great general. It is extremely extraordinary. Each one weighs tens of thousands of Jin. It is also full of Qi. Ordinary people will die if they touch it." Mu Rujie yearned for the voice sounded, the whole person incomparable excitement. In the area behind the jiulongzhu and the figurines, there are two stone statues of evil spirits, which are thousands of feet high, holding weapons and glaring at each other. This kind of scene really shocked everyone. I couldn''t help but wonder how powerful the great Yong emperor was at that time, and even built such a magnificent underground world in this vast land! Even after the two stone statues, there is a palace, yes, a complete palace! Compared with the grand Xuan palace in canglan Island, it is more than several times as large. It has carved beams, painted buildings, cornices and arches. It is gorgeous and dazzling, and luxurious to unimaginable. "Gentlemen, let''s go down." Mu Rujie turned to all the people and said that now, there are no more than 110 people who know each other. After completing the star map blending, two monks of marquis Wu forced to comprehend the star map, and they have burst to death, leaving only a ground of flesh and blood. At the moment, mu Rujie also completely recovered his original appearance, and his eyes were fierce and swept over the ninety-eight Marquises behind him! See you with a dagger! Now that he has been able to enter the imperial mausoleum, the initiative has fallen on mu Rujie. Can a group of marquis Wu still turn the sky? It can be imagined that there must be endless danger in the tomb, and the person who leads the battle at this time must be the one who is most likely to die. As a result, 98 Marquis of Wu became explorers! At this moment, no one thought that mu Rujie turned over faster than a book. How long did it take to reveal his true colors. Look at that meaning, if a group of marquis Wu do not choose to work as Pathfinder in front of them, mu Rujie will surely kill them! Thinking of this, everyone sighed in silence and drove the duck to the front. If you try to find the way, you don''t have to die. If you disobey mu Rujie''s meaning, ten King Wu will join forces, and no one here will survive. That''s the truth! In fact, from the beginning, these Marquis have thought of these, after all, we are not stupid, but did not expect that all this came so soon. Chen fan, who has been silent all the time, did not say much about this situation, but stood quietly in the rear. Waiting for the first group of people to explore the way down into the abyss. Chapter 1103 Not long after, a group of Marquises had already flown down the abyss. Mu Rujie stood by the cliff and pondered for a long time. After seeing nothing unusual, he also followed suit. Other people see, no longer hesitant, even vaguely have the intention of fighting, their own means to the real tomb. When Chen Fan landed on the ground, he saw the burial pit of the last Yong emperor of the great Yong Dynasty. In front of his eyes, all of them were figurines, horses and chariots. It''s so grand that you can''t see the end of it. Chen Fan noticed that all the figurines were of the same height as others, and their facial expressions were lifelike, almost the same as ordinary people, and even had bright colors on their bodies. Holding the war is even more cold, shining in the dim light of the burial pit. At this moment, all of you look at me, I look at you, in Mu Rujie''s fierce eyes, a number of marquis are still walking in the front! "Click!" All of a sudden, I heard the sound of Suo floating in my ears, all of us seemed to be startled birds, all standing still. "Click." The sound continued to come, accompanied by bursts of falling gravel sound, in this quiet broad world spread far away! "It''s moving. The figurine is moving!" In front of him, a monk exclaimed. Chen Fan''s pupils shrank. At the same time, he noticed that a figurine beside him even raised his spear! "The law of mercy!" In the distance, the horses and chariots seemed to wake up at the same time, and the horses roared and began to collide. Even the Marquis Wu, whose cultivation was a little lower in the front, was immediately smashed, and the whole person exploded directly! This situation came too fast, and even did not give people much time to react. After someone died accidentally, more people wanted to fly into the air to avoid the collision of the chariot. But after a try, despair finally appeared on his face. No flying here! In and out! "Ladies and gentlemen, since you have entered here, you and I have to rely on our own means." Mu Rujie has taken out a pair of swords from his storage bag and rushed into the group of figurines with ferocious waving. On the other side, a bloody pearl appears on the chest of the blood Zun, which is stimulated by spiritual power. Any Figurine who wants to be close to him will be shocked into a powder. Moreover, every time a figurine disappears, the blood Zun becomes more powerful. There is also Lao Guai. Although he looks sick and dying, he is also fierce. Surprisingly, although he was always on crutches, he was not lame. The crutches in the hand seem to be ordinary, but they can burst out with incomparable dignity. Judging from the prestige, at least it is the level of the middle grade Lingbao! In contrast, Luo shange and Tang Qingwu, as well as the other powerful means of King Wu, are much more mediocre in Chen Fan''s opinion, and have not used any amazing tricks. I don''t know if it''s something to hide, or is it really just like this. Chen fan is more inclined to the former. After all, he can cultivate himself to the realm of King Wu, and who is a mediocre? Although it seems that the situation is critical now, it is far from reaching the critical point, at least for the fighting power of King Wu. As for Marquis Wu, what if he is immortal? After observing the movements of all the people, chen fan was not willing to show his weakness. The sword of life and death flashed with cold light. When Dugu''s sword came out, someone must have broken the figurine. For a time, the whole burial pit was in chaos, and some friars were killed by the army in disorder, but most of them were the sharp hand of Chen Fan and others, which turned the figurines into endless gravel on the ground. For a while, the scene fell into a standoff, and the endless figurines were not afraid to die. They were pounding like bees. Everyone knew that this situation would not work. Sooner or later, the figurine will die here! Chapter 1104 "All of you have seen the present situation. If we don''t think about the countermeasures, we will fall here!" Under all kinds of helplessness, mu Rujie chooses to combine everyone''s wisdom to see if he can come up with a good way to retreat from the enemy. In fact, before he came here, he had enough psychological preparation to deal with the unknown danger in the imperial mausoleum. After all, how can the long emperor''s Mausoleum not be decorated? But what mu Rujie didn''t expect was that after all these years, the emperor''s mausoleum was still so dangerous that even he felt that he couldn''t do what he wanted. More than a dozen Marquises had fallen. At this moment, Chen Fan said nothing, frowning tightly and paying attention to the surrounding scene. At the same time, we should deal with the danger coming at any time, and at the same time, we should think about how to retreat from the enemy. At present, it''s certainly impossible to consume it like this. No one can afford to consume it. After all, there are too many terra cotta figures here. They can''t be counted and killed. It is not realistic to break through the first burial pit. After all, people have been surrounded by terracotta figures. Even if a gap is barely torn open, they will be surrounded by layers at the first time. Inexplicably, chen fan has a strange feeling. He thinks that he seems to have overlooked something. If he can find something neglected, he may be able to break the game. "What on earth is it?" Chen Fan murmured in his heart. Suddenly, he saw the Jiulong pillar behind him! In an instant, the crazy idea appeared in my mind! "All of you, follow me!" With a big drink and opening his mouth, chen fan did not hesitate to meet the thousands of figurines and break out in the direction of jiulongzhu. Because it is the rear area, there are fewer terracotta figures in the siege and it is easy to break through. After all, there is no flight here. There is only one way forward. If you retreat, you can only stop in the direction of Kowloon pillar. There is no road ahead. Seeing Chen Fan''s reaction, mu Rujie''s pupil contracted and chose to meditate for the first time. However, the old Guai''s eyes showed a sense of surprise, which clearly showed Chen Fan''s intention. "If you want to live, come with me as soon as possible, otherwise, don''t blame me for being merciless!" At this moment, others see that Chen Fan and Lao Guai behave abnormally. After a little thinking, they understand the reason. After all, we are not stupid. Sometimes we just look. As a result, all the people rushed to the Jiulong pillar at the first time, while the figurines were closely behind them. Most of the Marquis are now in a hurry. When they have time to think so much, they see that most people are running in one direction, and they follow the past without thinking about it. On the other side, the first world felt that Chen Fan and Lao Guai of the Jiulong pillar were already standing behind a pillar in the middle. They looked at each other without thinking about it, so they used the strongest means to bombard the Jiulong pillar! "Ang!" Nine closed eyes dragon burst out a huge roar, and the power of dragon subduing palm bloomed in an instant! At the same time, it seems that the grand crutches in the hands of Zhanjiang also burst out! In a flash, nine closed - eyed ZuLong combined with crutches! "Boom!" A crack appeared at the root of the Jiulong pillar, and a huge vibration resounded through the underground world of Qier. Chen fan and Lao Guai no longer hesitated, pushing their hands on the Jiulong pillar. They wanted to push the thick and thin pillar, which was hundreds of feet high, surrounded by 89 people! Nowadays, human figurines are only the number of advantages, plus intrepid. It can be imagined that in the face of such a huge column, it is bound to usher in vitality for all! "Ah Chen Fan gave a huge roar and used all his strength. Seeing that the Jiulong pillar would soon be deduced, chen fan clearly felt that the falling position of the Jiulong Pillar had deviated a little bit. Hit mu Rujie who was just about to feel beside him! Chapter 1105 The situation is very strange at this time. Chen fan and Lao Guai pushed down the Jiulong pillar from left to right. Originally, the pillar should have been smashed in the middle direction, but now it has hit mu Rujie, who is close to Chen fan. It looks like Chen Fan did it on purpose. In an instant, chen fan saw the clue of the matter. He may have tried his best just like Lao guai, but at the last moment, after everything seemed to have settled down, Lao Guai suddenly stopped. This led to the uneven force of the Kowloon column did not fall in the original direction. This old crutch is really insidious. At this time, he has not forgotten to fight openly and secretly! It can be imagined that if Mu Rujie died this time, all the blame would naturally be put on Chen fan. Even if people did not make trouble now, they would certainly bring up the old things again when necessary. Isn''t Chen Fan in danger? I''m afraid that only such monsters as laoguai, who have lived for an unknown number of years, can think of such a scheme. However, mu Rujie is underestimated. If the other side can get to this point, is it a small plot that can kill? At this critical juncture, mu Rujie bit the tip of his tongue, and a mouthful of blood essence filled his mouth. Then, he burst out violently. The blood essence turned into blood mist and covered him. The next breath, he had already appeared beside chen fan. After a deep look at chen fan and Lao guai, mu Rujie doesn''t speak. Naturally, he was aware of what had happened before. At the same time, he could see that everything was done by Lao Guai. However, mu Rujie has no answer as to whether there is any inference behind this, or whether it is Chen fanle''s opinion. "Boom!" The Jiulong pillar finally collapsed. In a flash, countless figures were smashed and smashed. At the same time, more and more people went to the Jiulong pillar. They launched their full force and bombarded the remaining eight pillars. There are so many terra cotta figures here that it is absolutely impossible to kill them all with one pillar. Therefore, what Chen Fan and others have to do is to put down all the pillars! Do what you say! Now, there are only 50 or so left in the ranks of marquis Wu, together with ten King Wu''s fighting power. All of them are bombarding jiulongzhu with all their strength! The pillars collapsed one by one, and countless figurines were smashed into powder. When all the nine pillars collapsed, the dust in the burial pit overflowed, making it impossible to see anything. After a long time, the smoke and dust dispersed, looking at the front of a place at any time there are scattered corpses, all people have a long breath, dark sigh the survivors. Mu Rujie did not mention the previous situation, but from the expression, it is obvious that there is already a grudge in his heart. Chen Fan looked back at Lao guai, and said coldly in his eyes: "the old Guai master is really good. Chen admires him!" Who knows old Guai smilingly waved his hand, a face and a good way: "where where, or Chen Xiaoyou means more sophisticated, I just have a kind of learning?" Two people this you come and I go to a confrontation, no one has achieved benefits, but look at both sides of the eyes, have a bad intention! "Well, gentlemen, I don''t have time to chat here now. Why don''t you go and get the treasure of the emperor?" A face full of whiskers, like a human shaped tower of King Wu opened his mouth. His name is Liu Meng. He is a man of double heaven cultivation. He is a man of great strength. He has no weapons. He only attacks with a pair of fists. Chen fan has paid attention to this man before. He has high combat power and is a strong enemy! After Liu Meng opened his mouth, more people agreed, and jumped down the burial pit again and went to the depth of the imperial mausoleum. But at this time, unexpected accident happened! "Look at that pillar, it''s moving itself!" Chapter 1106 All of us could see that the Jiulong pillar, which had already hit the ground, suddenly rolled up. At the beginning, the speed has been extremely fast, and the nine pillars roll together, no rules can be said, the roar sound immediately resounding! People walking in the rear and once hit, even Liu Mengna and others are easily crushed to death. What about others? "Are we going to be stuck here all our lives?" A Marquis was crying in his voice. He was obviously scared and was about to collapse. At the same time, more people are pondering, solemn expression, simply do not know how to deal with. Chen fan was the only one who frowned, not because of the rolling of the Kowloon pillar, nor because of the fear of being trapped here. But with the deep reason! He felt that the current situation was a bit too coincidental. First of all, why does the Jiulong column roll on its own when it is knocked down? If it does not, it chooses other ways to survive the terracotta warriors crisis. Chen Fan feels that there seems to be a huge mystery in this place, as if someone is secretly controlling all this. Generally speaking, even though there are array eyes in any array, the original intention of the arrangement is to leave no way to live and to trap everyone here. If it is a royal mausoleum, the effect may be even greater. After all, few emperors who were arrogant before their death could tolerate the destruction of his mausoleum at will. Especially like this Yong emperor who lived in ancient times, but was extremely powerful! And from what happened to people before, the situation is a little different. Although the number of terra cotta figures is huge, it is not a situation of death without life. At least, the Jiulong column is the way to break the situation. Moreover, it is so large that you can find out if you keep calm and think carefully. In addition, today''s jiulongzhu seems to roll disorderly and extremely fast. However, as long as we keep a good attitude and take it seriously, it is not necessarily impossible to pass as many people say. So what was the reason why the people who set up the battle at the beginning wanted to leave a way to live? Chen Fan thought for a long time and couldn''t think of it. It''s so illogical. Making such a big battle seems to be just to select the elite. Shaking his head, the mind of the miscellaneous thoughts abandoned, chen fan know, there is not so much time to consider. After all, he is still exposed to too few things to obtain accurate information, so he can only think about it. What he can do now is to always pay attention to the surrounding scene and not let go of any useful information. "Now, gentlemen, there is no better way. There is only one way forward. Let''s say that, let''s rely on our own abilities." Mu Rujie said in a deep voice that he was the first to jump into the burial pit. Chapter 1107 With mu Rujie''s leadership, the rest of the people calmed down a lot. After all, it''s no use staying here all the time. Is it really necessary to be trapped here? And who knows if it''s still safe here for a while. In case of any accident, it''s really a bad day. Therefore, the remaining mermaids jumped down from the burial pit and began their second adventure. As Chen Fan expected, the rolling of the Kowloon column was very dangerous, but it was far from reaching the point of death without life. As long as you can guarantee the mentality, everything will not be a problem. But the simplest guarantee mentality is not what ordinary people can do. After all, it is definitely impossible to roll straight through the Kowloon pillars. We must seize the opportunity and jump from one pillar to another. Only in this way can we ensure our progress. Otherwise, if you only walk on one road, you will be crushed into pieces sooner or later. But this time is really too difficult to grasp, jump early directly crushed to death, late jump will lose the opportunity. Everything must be guaranteed to be perfect without any accident. As for those who had accidents, they were all left in the burial pits. In this way, after spending a great deal of experience, even Chen Fan''s forehead has exuded a layer of fine sweat. But finally it''s the safety drum. Looking back, many people will stay here forever. Today, King Wu''s combat power is still nine, and Marquis Wu, only a dozen left. Such terrible casualties are really shocking, and also make the surviving people a lot more suspicious, and there is a great potential for all kinds of people to fight against each other. Looking at mu Rujie''s eyes, there is also a hint of resentment. After all, in their eyes, they came to this ghost place, completely bewitched by mu Rujie, but forgot that it was clearly because of their own greed. Of course, mu Rujie didn''t care about it. He had already considered the situation when he invited so many people. He was surprised that so many Marquis Wu survived. After the first burial pit, chen fan still has the last one in front of him. This is no longer a terracotta warriors. Apart from the two stone statues, gold, silver, bronze ware, calligraphy, calligraphy and painting are placed on the ground. These things are certainly of no use to a group of friars. Nowadays, everyone is more concerned about what good things are in the palace after the second burial pit. He was about to move forward again, but at this moment, chen fan suddenly said something. "Wait a minute, ladies and gentlemen!" All of them could not help looking over, but Chen Fan pursed his lips and said, "don''t you think it''s strange? We started to come here and saw the figurines. They attacked and pushed down the Jiulong column. The Jiulong column began to roll!" Speaking of this, chen fan pointed to the stone statues in front of him: "now we are facing two stone statues. Do you think there is any danger hidden in them?" As soon as this speech came out, all the people doubted it, so Chen Fan talked about their heart. After experiencing such casualties, especially the fall of Liu Meng, who is not afraid of it? Even King Wu may not be able to survive. What''s the harm of being cautious? "Can Chen Xiaoyou have a way to deal with it?" Murujie was the first to speak. Chen Fan shook his head and said, "I don''t have any method. It''s just saying it to let everyone be cautious. After all, none of us may fall down now." As soon as the words were said, everyone looked at each other with a strange light in their eyes. Chen fan will see everything in his eyes, the corner of his mouth can''t help but smile! Chapter 1108 The reason why Chen Fan said these words is actually a psychological hint. Since he suspected that there was danger ahead, and he could not come up with any good plan, the first thing others thought of was to send others to explore the way. After all, only in this way can we ensure that we have time to respond to all the dangers. Needless to say, the task of sending people to explore the way will surely fall on a group of King Wu. It is worth pondering who is going. Chen fan is definitely not going to go. He doesn''t want to be the first bird. So naturally, some people are willing to be! "That little doll, come here!" A monk named Meng Changqing suddenly opened his mouth and pointed to his not far away. It seemed that there were some young monks. "Find the way ahead!" Meng Changqing arrogant to a sentence, and then tiger eyes a pedal, the table did not speak. The young monk''s eyes immediately showed fear. He looked around and found that no one wanted to speak for himself. The fierce light in his eyes flashed away, clenched his teeth, and took out a dagger from his storage bag, ready to attack! Seeing this situation, Meng Changqing disdained to smile. He didn''t even hide. He directly grasped the throat of young people. "How dare you resist?" The young friar kept struggling and said in a broken voice, "so many people, why do you ask me to go? I don''t accept it!" "Not satisfied?" Meng Changqing sneered: "didn''t your master teach you? In this world, big fists are the truth. I''m more powerful than you. What if I told you to die?" After that, Meng Changqing threw the young monk out, just within the scope of Qianzhang stone statue. One breath time passed, ten breath passed, and no abnormality was found in the stone statue. Even that young friar just kept going. Seeing this situation, they could not wait any longer. After finding that there was no danger, they rushed up at the first time. I thought it would not let the treasure fall into other people''s hands. Moreover, he scoffed at Chen Fan''s words before, sighing that he was once bitten by a snake for ten years, and he was afraid of the well rope for ten years, and even had no spirit of adventure. In the face of such a situation, chen fan didn''t say much. He was still hanging in the end. Mu Rujie also followed Chen Fan''s steps, and Lao Guai didn''t know what to think. He just didn''t leave Chen Fan''s side. And at the moment when all the people are full of joy and want to search for the treasure, the stone statue finally moves! "Hoo!" The huge vigorous wind suddenly blows, chen fan can''t help but fight a cold shiver. In the middle of the air, a ferocious axe with hundreds of feet in length is smashed down like this! It''s the action of the giant ghost stone! "Sure enough!" Chen Fan pupil contraction! At the very beginning, he knew that one or two people might not be able to trigger the prohibition. In fact, the purpose of his words was not to pit anyone, but to induce more people to explore the way to trigger the prohibition! But now, his goal has been achieved, and the man killed by this axe is Meng Changqing! Instead, it was the young monk who escaped. It can only be said that life and death are life and death, wealth is in heaven. Mu Rujie and Lao Guai see this situation, they all look at Chen Fan in shock, step back a few minutes, and Chen fan to open a distance. This curtain fell in the eyes of the two old foxes. How could they not see the clue? They sighed that everything was Chen Fan''s strategy. He even unconsciously calculated all the people in it. "Chen Xiaoyou, good clever means, mu Rujie, admire, admire!" Mu Rujie clasped his fist and said it insincerely. Chen Fan didn''t care about it and pointed to the huge ghost stone statue in front of him: "shouldn''t the city Lord Muru have more headaches at this time? ¡° Chapter 1109 Outside the palace of the imperial mausoleum, only ten people survived the stone statue crisis. Including Chen Fan mu Rujie, eight King Wu''s fighting power, and two Marquises. One of them is Bai Jingyu! This Chen Fan some did not expect, the other party broke an arm, unexpectedly can survive in such a dangerous environment, this luck is really against the weather. In fact, chen fan had already had a solution, or idea, in his mind. According to the past idea of survival from extinction, although the stone statue looks amazing, it is definitely not invincible. Therefore, in Chen Fan''s observation, he found a huge crystal stone in the back of the stone. Because the body is too big, if you don''t look carefully, you can''t find the crystal stone at all. Even Chen Fan thought that if he had not doubted the real intention of the imperial mausoleum array before, he could not have noticed the crystal stone in the back of the stone statue. Anyway, after the first army attracted the attack of two stone statues, chen fan told mu Rujie about it, and then the two quickly climbed to the back of the stone statue and broke the huge crystal stone. So, the crisis is over! It is not as dangerous as expected. It can even be said that as long as we grasp the key point of the matter, it is as easy as eating and drinking water. But it was this that caught on to the point and stumped more than half of the people. So far as the hundred and ten who came, only ten are left today. This is nothing in Chen Fan''s eyes. After all, there is no dead man. People''s heart is not enough to swallow the elephant. His ability can''t match his own desire. There is only one way to die! But now other people do not think so, one by one looking at Chen Fan''s eyes with vigilance, the distance is even far away. "I dare to ask elder brother Chen, why are you so familiar with the traps along the way? Have you ever been here before?" Luo shange was the first to open his mouth. His eyes seemed to be not good. His right hand was not easy to notice and climbed on the storage bag. And just as his voice dropped, everyone''s expression was different, which implied that they would gather together and isolate chen fan. Including mu Rujie! It''s not that they kill the donkey, but from Chen Fan''s appearance, what he shows is too much for the bandits. Looking back on the dangers previously suffered, it turns out that all of them were solved by Chen Fan alone. In other words, even if he came here himself, he would not fall down! At the same time, we can not help but think of a lot of them. The friars are the most suspicious. This is what happened now, which is almost like internal strife. At this moment, chen fan is indifferent to eye contact with all people, without any embarrassment or fear. In the face of questioning and doubt, he said only one word. "Lord Muru can prove that I have just come to the upper district. How could I have known that there was a yong emperor''s Mausoleum here before?" In a word, it is to dispel the suspicion of the people. Every monk who has just arrived at the upper level will report to the city nearby, which can be regarded as adding a new identity. This is the system made by the palace family, and no one dares to resist. That is to say, chen fan can''t cheat. He really just came to the upper class. Therefore, the previous suspicion is naturally a paradox. Even if we want to really discuss the degree of doubt, we should not have known the danger of this place early, but still worried about Mu Rujie, who has so many ghost substitutes? Thinking like this, people''s faces softened a lot, but there is still a mustard in the heart! But this is not what Chen fan can pay attention to. What he wants to do is to take good care of himself! Chapter 1110 "Well, gentlemen, it''s because I didn''t expect this place to be so dangerous. I blame it. But now that the dawn is just around the corner, let''s go into the Palace first." Mu Rujie''s affairs are almost over. He acts as a peacemaker. In fact, his intention is to unite with all people to surround and kill chen fan. After all, the evil wisdom and calmness shown by Chen Fan along the way are enough to make mu Rujie have a killing heart. It''s a time bomb to be with such a person! However, what he never expected was that even at this time, chen fan could still be so calm, and even in his words, there was also the purpose of drawing the suspicious eyes to him. This can have to guard against, after all, the more to this time, behavior must be more careful, or all efforts may fall short. Therefore, mu Rujie temporarily decided to turn the big thing into a small one, to see if he could find other opportunities to cut off such a big competitor as Chen fan. After hearing the speech, others naturally have their own ideas, all no longer say anything, but still consciously or unconsciously alienated chen fan. In this way, each of the ten men went to the palace in front of them. The palace was built with a magnificent atmosphere, with 999 steps, as if it could go straight to the void. And this time, no one dares to walk quickly, after all, no one knows what danger lies behind. Although mu Rujie still had the intention to let the remaining two marquis to explore the way, but after thinking about it, he did not say so. After all, there are only these people left now. If Mu Rujie asks the two Marquis Wu to explore the way, if they die, how will the rest be allocated? I''m afraid that as soon as he says this, a fragile alliance will collapse. Fortunately, it seems that there is no danger here. People enter the palace without danger! The hall is full of lights, I don''t know how many years of burning of the long-term lights are still flickering. And in the moment of entering here, the things placed around also came into view. "My God, this is a psychic jade. If you stay in your body, you will not be attacked by demons. You can get twice the result with half the effort. There are such strange things in the world!" "This is... The essence of Geng gold, the best material for refining weapons, and the indispensable thing for refining magic weapons!" "Everyone, look, there are jade slips from heaven. This is what every soul seeker dreams of, and even willing to fight for it!" All kinds of treasures came into view, and everyone was so fascinated that they wanted to put all the treasures into their own storage bags. But after a try, it seems that there is a ban in the eyes here, and nothing can be put into the storage bag. But how about this? If you can''t put it into the storage bag, you can''t go back empty handed after all your hard work. Luo shange and Tang Qingwu had no one else to pack a large box for treasure. Chen fan is also very moved at the moment, even that day the book jade bamboo slips is what he is determined to get. Up to now, as a second-order spirit seeker, he can no longer rely on gambling stones to support his practice. Once he gets the Tianshu jade slips, he can become a third-order spirit finder. When the time comes to bet on the top spirit stone, it must be a qualitative leap for cultivation. But in the moment when everyone is attracted by the endless treasures in the hall, chen fan stands still. It''s very attractive to him. Because Chen Fan found another thing that shocked him! Chapter 1111 Since he came to the hall, chen fan felt a strange state. This is also the reason why other people were shocked by all the treasures, only he was indifferent! Because chen fan can''t feel the existence of his own cultivation! His brows are locked, and Chen Fan''s eyes linger on all people. Now he has no way to tell whether his cultivation is sealed or everyone is. If it is or, it''s OK to say, after all, everyone is on the same starting line. But in case of the former... for the first time, chen fan felt a huge crisis in his heart. All of a sudden, chen fan found out that the only Marquis Wu was out of Bai Jingyu. He looked a little nervous and fell in cold sweat. This man''s name is Zhang Qian. He is eight times heaven''s cultivation of marquis Wu. He looks like a thin man. At this moment, Zhang Qian''s face was full of panic and looked around suspiciously. His eyes were full of disbelief. "Zhang Qian, why are you in such a state?" Almost at the first moment, chen fan asked, and at the same time his eyes showed a look of expectation. At the same time, everyone''s eyes are also focused on Chen Fan and Zhang Qian, and the action of picking up treasure is not consciously stagnant. Feeling everyone''s eyes, Zhang Qian was a little nervous. After pondering for a long time, he said, "I found that my cultivation was sealed and could not be used at all!" This speech a, chen fan pupil shrinks, but the expression is not a bit abnormal! Although he knows that Zhang Qian''s state is the same as himself, he can''t guarantee that other people will be the same. In particular, I am now under suspicion. If I reveal that my accomplishments are sealed, I am afraid I will be in danger. Therefore, he did not show any performance, but his eyes floated to everyone. After hearing Zhang Qian''s words, they all subconsciously observed their own accomplishments. For a moment, everyone, without exception, showed a touch of panic on their faces for the first time! This kind of subconscious reaction cannot be abandoned by ordinary people, so it is enough to prove one thing. Everyone''s accomplishments have been sealed. "Gentlemen, this place is dangerous. I''d better leave as soon as I get something." Lao Guai was the first to open his mouth and immediately won the approval of all. But mu Rujie also can''t care about the treasures all over the ground now, instead, he looks at a coffin placed on a high platform in the distance. That is the coffin of the last Yong emperor! At this moment, there is a dragon chair in front of the coffin, which is ferocious and powerful. Mu Rujie is moving towards the direction of the Dragon chair! At the same time, the accident happened! "Hoo..." in the hall, the vigorous wind suddenly blows. For a time, everyone''s clothes and robes are hunting, and Tang Qingwu is almost blown down. Chen Fan pupil contraction, the first time to find shelter to avoid, mu Rujie also shocked to stop. At such a time, all people''s accomplishments are sealed, and there is still danger. Isn''t it clear that there is no going in and out, and that there is death but no life? "Hehe, hehe, hehe!" The piercing laughter of Jie and Jie resounded through the hall. In the huge coffin, a ghost appeared suddenly. I can''t see the specific face clearly. I can''t see the body shape. It seems that it''s just a skeleton, but its momentum is amazing. Chen Fanzhi took a look at it, and he was sure that the ghost cultivation in front of him must be a figure beyond the realm of King Wu! That''s... Imperial realm! "I didn''t expect you to find me now. I thought you would die with that pair of scrap metal." As soon as this was said, everyone took a breath. It is self-evident that the answer of "Zhen" is self-evident. It was the Yong emperor of that time for convenience! "Don''t be nervous. I haven''t seen anyone alive for a long time. I just want to play a game with you." Chapter 1112 "What do you mean by the game After feeling the cultivation of Yong emperor, chen fan gave up hiding and asked with a frown. If he wants to kill people with his own accomplishments, even if Chen Fan''s accomplishments are restored to the period of total victory, there is no room for resistance at all. So what''s the point of avoiding it with fear? Yong emperor was silent for a long time, and there were only two dark blue ghosts on his face, which seemed to be eyes. "The name of the game is looking for pieces!" Yong emperor slowly sat down on the chair and said, "I am among you who have arranged the pieces to assist me. It is he who led you here to accompany me to complete the game." Speaking of this, Yongdi waved his hand, and a long table appeared in front of the crowd, with just ten chairs next to it. "What you have to do is to find out the pieces, and I will decide the final winner." "If the chess pieces are found out, the rest of the people will divide up my burial objects. If my chess pieces win, he will inherit my imperial spirit!" Yongdi explained it very clearly, and none of them was stupid, so he could understand. But after Yongdi''s voice dropped, I saw that everyone''s expression was different. If who is most likely to be a chess piece, there may be only two answers. One is mu Rujie, the other is Chen fan. These two people, mu Rujie is the generation who invited people to come, and Chen fan is the one who led them to this place alive. Therefore, the probability of a chess piece is obviously higher. Not to mention Chen Fan himself has been suspected. So the game itself is at a disadvantage to him. "Well, I''ve finished with the rules. You''ll be in the chair and the game will begin." Yong emperor ordered a word, then no longer speak, silent sitting on the Dragon chair waiting. After all, no one dares to object to this situation. After all, it''s man-made. I''m a fish. All I can do is do my best. In this way, a group of people sat down, and just as Chen Fan Gang was just sitting in his chair, a voice came from his mind. "You are my chess piece It is obvious that the person carrying the message is Yong emperor, but what Chen Fan didn''t expect is that the so-called chess pieces are only determined at this moment. In this way, the threat to him is even greater. Chen fan even thinks that he is likely to be eliminated in a round! Micro can not check the attention of all the eyes, found that everyone is solemn and incomparable, full of vigilance. At this time, what Chen fan has to do is to try to fade his aura of suspicion! "Ladies and gentlemen, I don''t think it''s necessary to think about it now. Chen fan must be a chess piece. If we vote to eliminate it, we will win!" Lao Guai was the first to say something. At the same time, everyone looked at chen fan. After seeing this, chen fan pursed his lips and said calmly, "how do you know that Chen is eliminated, and you will surely win. In case I am wronged, it is not a chess piece at all?" "So what? We''re going to make a wrong answer!" Old Guai continued to open his mouth, obviously to bite chen fan. Unexpectedly, chen fan even nodded: "since you are so suspicious of Chen, you want to eliminate me, I have nothing to say." "But I want to tell you, in case I''m eliminated and the game goes on alone, is it possible that someone who bites me will be suspected?" As soon as this statement was made, there was no doubt that the target was directed at laoguai. After all, chen fan''s words have side states that he must not be a chess piece, but is suspicious of old abduction. The effect of such side interpretation is obviously better than that of face-to-face interpretation. Chapter 1113 At this moment, old Guai wanwan didn''t expect that Chen fan should be so difficult that he could still beat his back and draw people''s attention to him. So he fell into deep meditation. But his this ponder, actually lets Chen Fan pupil contract, in the eye reveals a touch of doubt! First of all, he was suspicious of his piece. But obviously, Lao Guai didn''t think so. Because once he can be sure that Chen fan is a chess piece, or in other words, he will stand up and defend himself. Even agreed to Chen Fan''s death, if the game is not over, then eliminate their own speech. This is what Chen Fan thinks should happen, and he has prepared a lot of measures to deal with it. But unexpectedly, Lao Guai even counselled him! How could that be possible? Unless... Chen fan has a flash of light in his mind, unless Lao Guai clearly knows that Chen fan is not a chess piece, the game will continue after he is eliminated, and at that time, he must be the target of public criticism! At the thought of this, chen fan was only shocked! There is only one possibility why laoguai knows so much information. He is also a chess piece! Line of sight flow, will all people''s expression all see in the eye, chen fan suddenly some want to smile, laugh oneself too silly. As Yongdi said, this is a game in itself, a game specially designed by him. The rules of the game are Yongdi, although he can naturally change it. And from the very beginning, Yongdi introduced everyone into a blind spot. He only said that there were chess pieces in the crowd, but he didn''t say how many. Because of the preconceived idea, all people have one chess piece. That''s why the spearhead is aimed at chen fan. Now, through Lao Guai''s reaction, chen fan Mingxian has discovered this loophole, and reversely deduces that the ten people who may be sitting are all chessmen. Today''s Yong emperor is just looking down on a group of people cheating on each other. And in the end, it is impossible for many people to win, only one person can successfully cheat everyone! The rest, of course, are the only pieces! "Yongdi, it''s really a good method. Even I was almost cheated by you!" After knowing everything, chen fan immediately added a lot of confidence. At least he had a piece of information that no one else had. Using this information, he could deal with many things! "I think so. We don''t have to fight as soon as we come up. How about dividing it into cultivation and eliminating it?" A king of Wu named Jia Yu opened his mouth and said that he looked like a merchant. He was smiling all the time. He was very fat and looked like a Maitreya. As soon as Jia Yu exported, Zhang Qian became nervous first. He is the one with the lowest accomplishments in this area. If he is assigned in this way, he may be the first one to be eliminated. "Brother Jia, this proposal is good, I think it is feasible!" Another King Wu Daoyun immediately agreed. Seeing that two kings of Wu agreed, the others would not have any opinions except chen fan and Bai Jingyu. Jia Yu''s words seem to be peacemakers, but in fact there are hidden murders. According to the division of cultivation, the first one to be eliminated is Jia Yu, and the second is naturally Bai Jingyu or chen fan. This is not the same. It does not dispel doubts. It is just a different way. Even this move is more insidious, chen fan even has no room to explain. "Ladies and gentlemen, I can remind you that in my game, elimination is death!" The Yong emperor on the Dragon chair suddenly opened his mouth, and the atmosphere became more dignified! Chapter 1114 Now, basically everyone has their own doubts and ideas. Generally speaking, no one will be moved easily. However, Jia Yu said that Wu Daoyun immediately appeared on the platform, which had to be doubted whether the two had made a joint agreement in advance. This idea also makes Chen Fan suddenly think that he is now in the circle, the most powerful in the field. First of all, according to Jia Yu''s proposal, we should rely on cultivation to eliminate. Zhang Qian and Bai Jingyu must be the first to disagree, so they must resist. Chen fan, who is now barely regarded as the group of people, will vote with him, which is the number of three votes. Don''t forget, there is an old crutch on the side. At the moment, he doesn''t want chen fan to be eliminated so early. After all, once Chen Fan dies, the rest of the people can easily associate with him. This is harmful to Lao Guai. Therefore, even before he knew it, Lao Guai was on Chen Fan''s side, so he had four votes here! With ten people, there are four votes has been a big advantage, as long as Chen Fan a little guidance, and do not do so obvious words, is bound to be able to ensure their own advantages! "Mr. Jia, Chen thought that your words meant killing a boat of people. What is your identity and want so many people to die in front of you?" A slight teasing immediately led Jia Yu to join the suspected category. After all, this kind of all-round attack is really abnormal. It''s like Jia Yu knew that these people were not chess pieces, but to eliminate more people. Chen Fan raised an imperceptible smile and sighed that his goal had been achieved. He did not say much about the mistake. He said, "in this case, let''s start voting." After that, I saw that everyone was speechless, and the voting officially began. Because all people vote together, there will be no voting behavior. After the voting is over, everyone is watching the number of votes. Chen fan and Lao Guai each have one vote, and mu Rujie, who has not spoken for a long time, has two votes. And Zhang Qian, the same two votes, from Jia Yu and Wu Daoyun! The remaining four votes were all for Jia Yu! Chen fansuan is not bad at all. Zhang Qian, Bai Jingyu and laoguai are all the same as what they think. Moreover, there is no suspicion that they are secretly communicating with each other. Despite this, everyone knows that an indestructible voting force has been born among chen fan after seeing such a voting pattern. In the future, anyone who attacks any member of this force will have to weigh whether he has the ability to fight against a coalition of three to four votes! "Very well. Have you finally selected the first one to be eliminated?" Yong emperor''s quiet voice sounded, and then with a wave of his big hand, Jia Yu flew into the air, and the hall suddenly heard the scream of killing pigs! "Ah, don''t kill me, don''t kill me!" The scream didn''t play any role. Chen Fan''s pupils contracted, and Jia Yu''s spirits and spirits were directly extracted by Yong emperor and absorbed into his body! In an instant, the spirit seemed to be solidified a lot! Jia Yu, however, has already gone out of his wits! Seeing this, everyone was shocked and sighed that he could not follow Jia Yu''s footsteps. But now I plan for the present, the most important thing is to disintegrate Chen Fanjian''s invincible alliance. Otherwise, they will be killed or killed, and all of them will be controlled by Chen fan. Now there are nine people left, that is to say, there is only one last chance to fight against Chen Fan''s alliance! Once they evade this time, I''m afraid no one can get rid of the situation of four votes to four votes! Chapter 1115 With the end of the second round of voting, Zhang Qian still failed to escape the fate of death. Absorbed by the emperor Yong! It''s not that people really doubt Zhang Qian. After all, according to Chen Fan''s conjecture, everyone is a chess piece, so it''s just for self-protection. From the first round of voting, we can see that the three Marquis Wu headed by Chen Fan and Lao Guai have unconsciously United. What''s more, they are all tacit to each other. In this way, chen fan has undoubtedly become the most powerful person in the court. This is not good news. No one is willing to compete with such a powerful opponent. Therefore, since chen fan can''t move now, cut off his wings. Therefore, there is no doubt that Zhang Qian became a ghost for the dead, but also virtually disintegrated Chen Fan''s alliance. In other words, chen fan is still not out of danger. "Seniors, when things have developed here, we don''t want to see them. In my humble opinion, it''s better to push things back to the source again!" "See who''s the biggest threat, and how about throwing it out?" The speaker is Bai Jingyu. At the moment, he is stroking the wound of another arm cut by Chen Fan with his last arm. Look in the eyes with ferocious and fierce color, micro can not check to look at chen fan! What he said can be heard by a discerning eye! To push the matter back to the source, is not that what Lao Guai proposed to change clothes chen fan and mu Rujie said? Bai Jingyu wants revenge! Revenge for the broken arm! Now Bai Jingyu sees that the alliance of four has broken down, so he can''t wait to fight with Chen fan to kill him, but he forgets the truth that a rabbit dies and a dog cooks! At the moment, there is no fluctuation in Chen Fan''s heart, even some want to laugh. Although Bai Jingyu''s words have hidden dangers, there is a loophole that he even ignores! Once again, putting the pot of excrement on Chen Fan''s head is tantamount to making the secret alliance between Lao Guai and Chen Fan closer. At least there will be no disagreement in a short time. Unless one of them has strong evidence that the other is a pawn. In Chen Fan''s opinion, such a thing is impossible! In addition, there is another point in Chen Fan''s favor. If he is suspected, mu Rujie should be the next suspect. The other party certainly does not want to see such a scene. In other words, Bai Jingyu recruited two teammates for Chen fan! Where to find such enemies? Why can''t Chen Fan laugh? "Have said so much, Chen then disdains to continue to explain, I just say, if anyone wants to take Chen, please weigh it carefully!" After that, chen fan shut up and handed everything over to others. After a brief exchange, the third round of voting began, and the result did not exceed Chen Fan''s expectation. The next person to die is Bai Jingyu. He won three votes, chen fan''s own vote, mu Rujie and Lao Guai. Two votes for Chen fan, two votes for mu Rujie, one vote for old abduction! Bai Jingyu was shocked by the appearance of this ticket type. He didn''t know why he didn''t unite with Chen fan. Did he have other teammates? Bai Jingyu was eager to get revenge for the so-called fans in the game, but he finally forgot that this battle of wisdom could not stand the slightest distraction. And hatred, obviously, can blind the eyes. "Very good. The third one has also appeared. I''m looking forward to how the situation will develop in the future." Chapter 1116 Seeing Bai Jingyu being sucked into his job, everyone knows that Chen Fan''s position has been stable. Now, no matter how he chooses, there will be two firm allies. In this case, he or two of his allies must not be attacked, otherwise it will certainly hurt itself. As a result, Wu Daoyun''s figure reappears under the change of sight. He was the first one to secretly unite with Jia Yumei. Later, Jia Yu became the scapegoat. Wu Daoyun always chose to stay dormant and chose to follow the ticket without saying a word. But now it''s different. Since Chen Fan''s position can''t be shaken first, someone must die. Therefore, the fourth round of voting will undoubtedly fall on Wu Daoyun. Similarly, there is no chance of resistance. Wu Daoyun is dead! At this moment, four people have died in the hands of Yong emperor, and all of them have been sucked out of their souls. Now there are only six people left on a long table. All of them looked at each other in awe of each other, and their own intrigues were hidden in their hearts. Even Luo shange and Tang Qingwu are like this. They have the same feeling when they look at each other. Chen Fan looked at everything in his eyes and sipped. Finally, he already had the next plan. Today, he seems to have become the leader of all people, as long as a little guidance, people can think of a lot. Chen fan, of course, will not give up this opportunity. "Ladies and gentlemen, after these rounds of voting, Chen doesn''t know if you have found a problem." Chen Fan''s words attracted everyone''s attention, and they all looked at him unconsciously. "Three of us have never spoken, as if to disappear from our eyes. Chen wants to ask these three people what they think?" The voice dropped, pointing directly to the Luotang couple, as well as a king of Wu named ebony, who has always had a very low sense of existence! They all looked at the three people in unison, and they clearly knew what Chen Fan meant. His next goal must be among them. But who is it? Why does Chen fan not know? This is what he is brilliant about. He points out three people, but he doesn''t say who they are. He wants the voters to think about them. Everyone is the biggest threat. In this way, chen fan can try his best to get rid of the situation that interferes with other people''s choices and is hated. And because they are three people, they can also let the suspected people have a fluke heart in the way of having already pointed out the general plane, and don''t think that Chen Fan doubts himself. In this way, we can avoid the three people completely and Chen Fan tear the skin to choose to die together. It can only be said that this short sentence contains too many hints, reaching the point of killing people virtually! And from Chen Fan''s point of view, who is the biggest threat to the three people he said disappeared? There''s no doubt it''s the lotans. After all, they are two people. If there are only three people left in the game, the two couples are still alive. It is self-evident what the end of the matter is! Therefore, for today''s sake, at least we should separate Luotang and his wife, so as to ensure their safety to the greatest extent. And this is exactly what Chen Fan''s words did not reveal. "In that case, I''ll vote soon." Ebony finally opened his mouth, his voice was hoarse, like a stone rubbing, but his eyes looked at the Luotang couple. The tacit feeling spread in everyone''s heart. Even the Lotan couple also felt their own crisis, and their faces were gloomy, thinking about countermeasures. Chapter 1117 Some of the results of the vote were beyond Chen Fan''s expectation, even beyond everyone''s expectation. This time is eliminated, is two people! Luo shange and Tang Qingwu have even tickets, and each has three tickets! Now there are only six people, and the lotans have three votes each. What does it mean? It''s very simple. They vote for each other! "It''s a bird in the same forest. When disaster comes, we''ll fly separately." Lao Guai disdained to smile and felt ashamed for the choice of the Luotang couple. This kind of person who can betray his closest friend at any time is clean after death! Chen fan also frowned. He knew that Luotang and his wife saw that things were not good and that one of them was bound to die. Therefore, he wanted to add his vote to eliminate the other. This idea may have appeared a long time ago. After all, both sides thought they were chess pieces, and Yong emperor clearly said the rules. In the end, only one piece can live. Obviously, the person that both husband and wife want to live is themselves! But they did not come to such an end. They worked hard and lost everything in the end! With a wave of Yong emperor''s sleeve, the couple had no room for resistance and died. And the rest of the situation is very clear. Chen fan, Lao Guai and mu Rujie have all experienced many things, which can be said to be opponents who know each other better. The ebony, however, showed too little information along the way. Since the mind is so little, just throw it in. Chen Fan exchanged eyes with Lao Guai and mu Rujie, casting the last ebony by three votes. At this moment, the scene formed a tripartite situation, and this also indicates that the final decisive moment is coming. Chen Fan didn''t give others a chance to speak. After ebony was killed, he was the first to take over the topic and grasp the initiative in his own hands. He suddenly looked at mu Rujie. "Lord Muru is the chess piece." "Oh? Is Chen Xiaoyou ready to make a difficult decision now? " Mu Rujie''s face as usual response, there is no sense of tension. But who knows, chen fan shakes his head and says: "I''m not going to make a difficult decision. Now, the situation should also be clear." After that, he took a look at Yong emperor, only to see the other side rubbing his chin. Without saying a word, the ghost fire in his eyes seemed to leak out a very expectant expression. "It''s not only Muru, the city Lord, who is a chess piece here, but I am also!" Then he looked at Lao Guai: "Lao Guai is also a chess piece." It''s like a bolt from the blue! The color of expectation on Yong emperor''s face became more intense, and he leaned forward, as if to put on a more comfortable posture to watch the situation in front of him. Mu Rujie and Lao Guai quickly exchanged their eyes. Then they understood what they were doing. They nodded and said in the same voice: "yes, I am a chess piece!" As soon as this was said, things were as clear as Chen Fan said. When people were sitting in the chairs under their bodies, they were all told that they were the chess pieces. Yongdi, on the other hand, regarded himself as a chess player and watched the fratricidal game with great interest! "Your name is Chen fan." Emperor Yong suddenly opened his mouth: "you are very good, and even said what I expected. I have survived so far. It can be said that there are no more than three monks who can have your wisdom and reaction!" The Yong Emperor gave chen fan a high appraisal, but then he changed the subject: "I just want to know, since you have identified the identity of all the people, how will the final confrontation be carried out?" Chapter 1118 "I don''t have to worry about it. I have my plan." Chen Fan did not hesitate to choose to return to the past, and then again looked at mu Rujie: "Muru City Lord, this time the right to choose you, in the end, choose me as the opponent, or the old crook?" Once this is said, every sentence will kill the heart, and the knife will see the blood! It means giving mu Rujie the most difficult choice to make, while chen fan keeps himself out of the way, and also ensures that mu Rujie will not be attracted by old crooks. After all, chen fan directly gives mu Rujie the right to choose. What kind of sincerity can laoguai show. At this moment, mu Rujie only felt confused, and his eyes kept turning between Lao Guai and Chen fan. Up to now, I always feel nervous on my face, but I haven''t said anything to disturb me. In contrast, chen fan is indifferent to the extreme, as if he is not afraid of Mu Rujie''s choice. From mu Rujie''s point of view, the effect is the same. In terms of combat power, mu Rujie is not confident that he can win in the face of the same old crutch who is also King Wu''s triple heaven. In terms of wisdom, he clearly knew that he was not Chen Fan''s opponent. Compared with two people, mu Rujie seems to be the most mediocre one, completely sandwiched in the middle. And this is why Chen Fan chose him. After all, if laoguai was allowed to make this choice, the local government would not hesitate to vote for Chen fan, and let the final decisive battle be on him and mu Rujie. After all, everyone can see that in the final confrontation, we can''t choose to continue voting. Otherwise, any vote will be the result of even vote. So people all think that after the last vote, the duel will be on the level of force. That is to say, the Yong emperor will resume their cultivation and carry out a life and death struggle! After all, laoguai was old and had rich means, so he was not afraid of Mu Rujie. Just this answer, how can mu Rujie know? Therefore, no matter how you choose, it should be more advantageous to cast old crutches this time. This is what Chen Fan hoped mu Rujie would think of! In the end, the last round of voting always turned out. He obviously did not expect that things would turn out like this. He yelled and cursed, but he still could not escape the end of death. At this point, only chen fan and mu Rujie are left in a battle of wisdom among ten people. Chen fan has been relying on his own wisdom to form several invisible interest circles among ten people. He constantly hinted, took the lead, divided and reorganized, and finally achieved such a situation. Even now, all solutions are still in his hands. It can only be said that it is too frightening, as if Chen Fan''s wisdom never ends. "Master Yong, since the matter has come here, should we resume our cultivation and conduct a final duel, and the winner will finally get your inheritance?" Mu Rujie can''t wait. He quickly gets up and salutes Yongdi. Chen fan, on the contrary, is still as stable as Mount Tai, without the slightest intention of getting up. I saw the Yong emperor broke out the laughter of Jie Jie again, and said with malice: "when can I say the voice of two people will restore your cultivation?" "But it''s impossible to continue to vote in the last round, so how can chen fan and I win?" In Mu Rujie''s heart, ten thousand do not understand, and even feel that he has been Rao Meng. Fortunately, at this time, chen fan explained to him: "don''t worry about the city Lord Muru. Yong emperor will make his own choice. After all, he has made so many efforts to find a good body." Chapter 1119 "What! Take away the house Chen Fan''s voice dropped, mu Rujie jumped three feet high, because of shock, a face has been distorted. Although he was not stupid, he could not pass on the imperial spirit at all and associate it with the so-called usurpation. After all, the gap between them was not so big. But mu Rujie also knows chen fan and knows that he is not the kind of person who aims at nothing. Now that such a statement has been made, the evidence must have been found. Looking at Yong emperor fiercely, mu Rujie is nervous and wants to get an answer. The Yong emperor is looking at the smile Yin Yin, pointing to Chen Fan: "you tell me how you found all this, I like to listen to you." This sentence, no different from declaring the correctness of Chen Fan''s words, mu Rujie''s body shook and nearly fell. He never thought that all his painstaking efforts were just to jump out and take the house from others. Why should he come here? Seeing this, chen fan organized a few words and said: "from the very beginning, when he came here, Chen always had doubts about how the mausoleum of an emperor would allow the descendants to come at will. This is a great insult!" "Don''t say it''s for the sake of not letting your inheritance be cut off. I know about emperors. In fact, the emperors in the world are the same as the emperors of friars. They are the coldest, most selfish and domineering people in the world." "What they believe in is that after my death, no matter what the flood is, I will never believe that there will be a brilliant emperor who will allow others to enter his mausoleum and desecrate his scene after his death!" Chen Fan talks in a frank way, and every sentence is to the point. It can be said that he can''t bear to interrupt when he talks about it. "It is with such a question that I have noticed that, although there are many organs and are dying all the way along the way, I can find the hope of survival every time, as long as we pay close attention to it." "If the attack of the terracotta warriors is a test of combat effectiveness, then the Jiulong column is a test of the meticulous observation. Later, the test of avoiding the crushing of the Jiulong column is a test of the reaction ability." "And the last stone statue is to test whether a person is calm enough to have the temperament of not changing his face when Mount Tai collapses in front of him." After a long breath, chen fan looked at Yong emperor with bright eyes and said, "in Chen''s opinion, it''s not a selection of inheriting disciples. It''s clear that it''s looking for a suitable body or container for himself." "What''s more, Chen doesn''t think that you have fallen for so many years, and your soul has been able to survive in the world. Compared with the time when we set up the array according to the star position, the star light wakes you up. After being awakened, you have been observing us all the time, and you have deliberately done all the crises encountered by you!" "No Mu Rujie suddenly stood up and objected: "the star position was only known by me after consulting ancient books. Moreover, it was clearly recorded in the estimation that Yongdi wanted to leave his inheritance before he did not arrange the Mausoleum as a Jedi!" Chen fan just looked at mu Rujie''s eyes, suddenly sighed, shook his head and did not speak. He knew that the other side had been completely brainwashed by Yong emperor, and he was hopeless. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Yongdi burst out laughing, pointing to Mu Rujie and saying, "the ancient books you mentioned were written by me at that time. Even I didn''t expect that the method of reviving the whole life that I had thought of unintentionally, the several secret hands left behind could really play a role after many years!" "Mu Rujie, I really want to thank you for bringing Chen Fan''s good body here!" At this moment, mu Rujie finally understood that everything was a game, but he was still in the dark. And it was because of his greed that so many people died here with him! Chapter 1120 "Poop Mu Rujie fell to his knees and his face was full of haze. He knew that he had lost completely, and there was no room for him to turn over. He resented himself for falling into such a trap, and even had to pay his own life in the end. Emperor Yong obviously ignored mu Rujie and said to Chen fan again, "I''m very curious. Why did you know all this for a long time, but you always chose to stay and watch the play. Didn''t you want to escape?" "Run away? Does it make sense? " Chen Fan spoke unexpectedly. In fact, this sentence has some suspicion of bewitching. In fact, he gradually connected all the clues together in the game of looking for chess pieces. After all, the events in this issue are too complicated, and it is because mu Rujie had a word in advance. When Chen Fan really thought about it, he had no chance to escape. Now it''s up to us to see if we can find an opportunity to leave safely. However, even Chen Fan himself thinks that this opportunity is very slim, so small that he can''t believe it. But how about this? Before the last moment, there is still room for things to turn around! At this time, the Yong emperor listened to Chen Fan''s words and nodded in silence, believing that the words were reasonable. After all, although he is only a spirit now, his cultivation is still beyond the emperor''s realm. Chen fan, who has been suppressed in his cultivation, is now just an ordinary person. What can he do to escape? "Don''t worry. I''ll make good use of your body after I take it. It''s my nature to get such a treasure!" After all, Yongdi waved his sleeve and prepared to deal with mu Rujie first. After all, judging from the previous situation, if he did not absorb a person''s soul, his spiritual power would be condensed and his accomplishments would increase by one point. This is a tonic, and it will not be available after the real seizure. Mu Rujie has lost all hope at the moment, and he has no resistance to allow his soul to be absorbed. But Chen fan can not be so, after seeing the situation in front of him, he ran away from the hall for the first time! If he had any chance to escape at the moment, he would be the only one. There will be no future after missing it! Without hesitation, the emperor Yong immediately launched all this. "Haha, as I thought, you haven''t given up, but do you think that you can really escape from my palm?" Say it, a huge ghost hand appeared in the air, holding chen fan directly and catching him again to Yong emperor. Chen Fan struggled with all his strength, but still could not break free. He could only fix his eyes on Yongdi and said, "if you don''t try, how can you know if there is any hope?" "Good!" Yongdi clapped his hands and exclaimed: "if you had been born a few years earlier in my time, maybe we would have become friends. Unfortunately, now, you can only become my container!" Then, mu Rujie, who was dead, fell to the ground, while emperor Yong suddenly turned into a smoke and penetrated into Chen Fan''s seven orifices! All of a sudden, chen fan only felt that his control over his body was gradually weakening, and even his consciousness was gradually blurred. His eyelids were heavy, as if he might fall asleep at any time. Clenching his teeth and trying to resist, chen fan burst out of all willpower. But in the face of Yong emperor''s majesty, chen fan is like a drop in the ocean. "Is this really the case? Is there really no room for turning over?" Chen Fan exclaimed in his heart, but even so, he felt more and more vague consciousness! Chapter 1121 At this time, the situation was extremely critical. Just as Chen Fan''s consciousness was about to dissipate into nothingness, he suddenly felt a sense of coolness in his soul. It seems that there is some power to help him resolve all this. In an instant, the scene of earth shaking changes, chen fan''s mind rang out a series of earth shaking roars! "Ah!! What''s the matter? It''s impossible, it''s impossible! " The roaring voice came from Yong di. He was hindering the completion of the usurpation. He even flew out of Chen Fan''s body. There was a faint blue ghost fire on his spiritual power! "Who are you in the end, why do you have such a strong imperial spirit to protect your body? Who are you Yong emperor constantly tossed in the air, as if to put out the dark blue ghost fire, but there was no effect, can only watch the ghost fire more and more powerful, the fire more and more fierce! In the end, the spirit body of Yong emperor, which surpassed the rank of King Wu, was burned to death! Chen Fan''s eyes have shown incomparable shock, he did not understand clearly that he was bound to die, but now suddenly such a thing happened. What happened in his body? "Boom Chen Fan didn''t have time to think about it any more. The whole imperial mausoleum had already started to explode, and dust was falling from the walls. This is because the Yong emperor is dead, and the array supporting this place has lost its foundation, so it is about to collapse! All of a sudden, chen fan''s cultivation was restored, and he had to leave here as soon as possible, or he might be permanently buried in the underground world by the mausoleum! Before leaving, chen fan even ventured to the place where the jade slips of Tianshu had been locked in before, and collected all the books and treasures that were too late to read carefully into the storage bag! This experience is extremely dangerous, even he almost fell down. This can''t be a vain trip. We have to recover a little cost. "Boom!" Thousands of feet of stone collapsed, and with it came the whole underground world. After getting the book of heaven, chen fan suddenly raised the speed to the extreme, and finally could escape the danger. At the critical moment, he escaped from the imperial mausoleum! When his feet were on the ground, chen fan took a breath. Looking back, the imperial mausoleum has been destroyed, everything in it has been buried by huge stones and rubble, and even the ground has collapsed. This indicates that the great Yong emperor of that year and the last Yong emperor will be completely submerged in history. Chen Fan looked at the jade slips in the storage bag, recalled the last words of emperor Yong, and frowned involuntarily. "Why does he say I have imperial air?" Chen Fan murmured to himself. You should know that the so-called imperial spirit is the unique flavor of the emperor, which can be understood as the embodiment of the domineering spirit. Only as a friar as an emperor can naturally give birth to this kind of breath. The reason why mu Rujie is so sad about the inheritance of imperial spirit is that as long as he has this aura, it will not only help the later impact on the Emperor Wu, but also indirectly increase the combat power. So where does Chen Fan''s imperial Qi come from? What kind of emperor can lead to a mediocre emperor and a place of death beyond the realm of King Wu just by virtue of a breath? Chen Fan felt that the mystery shrouded in himself was more profound, as if it was a black hole that could never be explored to the end. There were always countless unsolved mysteries waiting for him. Take a deep breath, temporarily suppress the idea in the heart, since there is no answer, simply put aside. Chen fan only needs to know who he is and what he wants to do! Chapter 1122 After leaving the imperial mausoleum, chen fan returned directly to Tianfeng City, which naturally did not know that earth shaking changes had taken place in the city. A hundred Marquises died, and nine of the top ten kings of Wu lost their combat power, including mu Rujie. Everything in Tianfeng city seems to be the same as before without any change. And Chen fan is ready to leave. He wants to go straight to the sword house and look for the heart of the sword! The waiting time has been long enough. Chen fan is not going to continue to hibernate. Instead, he wants to see what kind of dignity there is between the legendary four families in the upper district and the palace family of the overlord of the east coast! After several times of transmission, chen fan is very close to the sword family, but he has a long way to go. He was not in a hurry, and even on his way, he took time to refine the jade slips. Today, he is already a third-order spirit seeker. He can explore the top spirit stone! This is no different from a shot in the arm. It indicates that Chen fan can gamble here again. Of course, it is not right now. After all, he cares most about the heart of the sword. What''s more, after becoming a third-order spirit seeker, chen fan found that he had a stronger sense of his surroundings. You can even feel the free aura in the air and the change of aura below the earth''s surface. In other words, today''s Chen fan can even rely on their own ability to explore a spirit stone vein! It''s a bit amazing. We should know that the current Lingshi veins are explored by senior vein watchers. As for this exploration, we rely on experience. After the exploration is finished, the excavation will be carried out. At this time, someone will dig the underground to see if there is a vein in the end. There is a certain probability, that is to say, it may not be 100% able to find the spirit stone vein. It is very likely that we will have a lot of trouble and finally we will have a busy time. Chen fan is different here. As long as he explores the area, there are 100% ore veins, which is an indisputable fact. That is to say, if he opens a stone workshop by himself, the cost will be reduced by a large amount than others. Of course, chen fan can''t really open a stone workshop, but with this ability, if he happens to have no stone in the wild, he can dig it by himself, and no longer need to search for the stone square in the city! Save a lot of time! With such an idea, chen fan is also looking forward to the future. Sure enough, every step of the spirit seeker''s changes are earth shaking. After flying for seven or eight days, the swordsman finally caught Chen Fan''s eye. With a long breath, chen fan has the feeling that his goal has finally been achieved. Ordinary people simply can''t imagine how much effort and sweat chen fan has made over the years in order to make a commitment. Again and again, I was still alive, and I was dancing on the tip of a knife. And all this, finally ushered in the end! At the moment, chen fan stays in the air and looks at the sword family from afar. Different from other people, the Jian family is not an ordinary building. If you look at it, the whole Jian family has been cast into the shape of a broad sword. The broad sword is thousands of feet high. It is like an ancient weapon inserted into the ground obliquely. The tip of the sword is down and the handle is up. The hilt of the sword has been towering over the clouds. As for the friars of the sword family, all of them live on the broad sword with many windows. Some of them can still see the monks practicing in it. "Sure enough, it''s the sword Xiu family. Even the rest place is on the sword!" Chen fan was frightened, and then no longer hesitated. He started to fly towards the swordsman again. Recalling the sword heart that he had not seen for many years, his expectation was just about to come out! Chapter 1123 "Brother, I''d like to see your lady Jianxin. Please pass on for me!" Before the swordsman, chen fan bowed to a guard monk. He was in his early twenties. He was in a white robe with a huge sword box on his back. Everything is so familiar. When Chen Fan first saw the heart of the sword, he dressed up for convenience. "See my lady? The people who ask to see our young lady every day are ranked in the meteorite sea. Who are you? " The gatekeeper was so big that his words were full of disdain. For him, chen fan has seen a lot of people like him. He just heard about the beauty of Jianxin and wanted to see with his own eyes whether he could climb the big tree of Jianjia. There''s no need to get entangled with it. "Get out of here. Our young lady can''t be seen by anyone. Don''t say I didn''t remind you. Last month, someone tried to force my sword family to be killed. Don''t mistake yourself!" After hearing this, chen fan didn''t need to be angry. After all, as one of the four forces in the upper class, the swordsmen had rebellious capital. Moreover, he didn''t want to get into the sword house as soon as he arrived. As soon as his eyes turned, chen fan had a plan in mind. He took out the last bag of spirit stone from his storage bag and handed it to the monk who was guarding the door. The monk had never seen such a generous man in his daily life, and his eyes flashed with greed. But still not relaxed said: "do not bribe me, I am not ashamed of this set, you say nothing can not enter!" Chen Fan didn''t ask for it. He waved his hand and said, "this bag of spirit stones is specially for you. I don''t want to enter your family. I''ll ask a few questions." Hearing this, the doorkeeper finally moved, turned his hand and took away the spirit stone. Then he said, "you ask, but it''s my business to fight or not!" Chen Fan nodded and immediately asked, "is your lady OK?" "That''s natural. More than ten years ago, my young lady came back to her family and immediately chose to die. In more than ten years, she went from martial arts to King Wu." "It just broke through a while ago, which shocked the whole East Coast!" The monk said with pride, even Chen Fan was shocked. His heart training speed is fast enough. The heart of the sword is even faster than him. It''s really a bandit. In fact, it is easy to think about it. After the return of Jianxin, because he wanted to avoid the engagement with the Gong family, he had to declare his death and put all his experiences in practice. In this way, coupled with the rich family background of the sword family, he could get twice the result with half the effort. Chen fan, however, has been fighting and killing all the way and collecting resources all the way. Naturally, the two cannot be compared. "When do you go out and where do you like to go?" Chen fan asked with wide eyes. But the doorkeeper looked at him as if he were a monster: "did you even hear these things when you hit our young lady''s attention?" "Our young lady has not been out of the house for more than ten years. She has just left the family with her elders recently." "Left!" Chen Fan frowned secretly, but he was so happy that he threw himself into the air. "Do you know where your lady has gone The monk who kept the door looked around quietly, then leaned down in his ear and said, "I''ll tell you about this. You don''t want to spread it out." "The young lady of our family is going to get engaged to the eldest young master of the palace family. This is the most important thing in dongwaizhou. Now outsiders don''t know about it. I advise you to die. You don''t deserve her. She is destined to be a member of the palace family! ¡° Chapter 1124 After hearing what the monk said, chen fan''s face sank. He didn''t expect that he would come a step late. "Do you know which route your young lady takes?" "I don''t know." The doorkeeper kept a secret, but still couldn''t help revealing a message to Chen Fan: "the young lady is following the master, and she should also display some familiar forces. She just left three days ago!" After getting this news, chen fan already had an idea in his heart. He bowed to the doorkeeper and said, "thank you very much. Chen fan will repay you in the future." "Easy to say, you... Wait! What''s your name? " When the last sentence was finished, the doorkeeper found that Chen fan had already left his original place. He didn''t hear that sentence clearly. The doorkeeper gazed at Chen Fan yuan''s back and thought of what he had said to him before he left. "If a monk named Chen fan comes to me, tell him that I am still waiting for him!" "This chen fan is the Chen fan that Miss said?" The doorkeeper murmured to himself, but for a short time, it seemed that he could not get the answer. ... however, chen fan did not hesitate to fly to the palace family after leaving the sword family! It''s time. It''s about a month to fly at full speed. The sword heart has just left for three days, but he has to go to the familiar forces to pay a visit, which will take a longer time. So all chen fan can do is go to the palace and wait. He said to himself in his heart, this time, we must not miss it! Looking back on what the doorkeeper said to himself, Jianxin has been closed since he came back. He hasn''t come out for more than ten years. It is self-evident that such behavior of not killing or contacting with outsiders proves something! "My heart, you have paid so much for me. I will never be negative to you if I am poor and blue and fall to the bottom of my life!" Thinking of this, chen fan''s speed has accelerated again. The guard monk once said that the young master of the palace family and the heart of the sword were destined to be a couple, and ordinary people could not match the heart of the sword. But Chen fan does not believe, he never believes what is doomed, as long as he strives for it, the world will not be doomed! "No matter who you are, no matter why you stand in front of me, but this time, I will fight to the end!" With such an idea, chen fan flew to the palace. Fly to this legendary overlord of the east coast, a word to decide the life and death of the family! A month later, chen fan finally came to the palace home, palace city! Compared with other families, the whole palace family is located in a super large city. A city is their family! Looking from afar, above the towering gate, a huge palace tablet is suspended. Iron painting and silver hook, vigorous and powerful! This word alone can defeat a million masters, which is the embodiment of this hegemony! In front of the city gate, chen fan is stopped from going. The palace is not a person like him who doesn''t even have a proper identity. Only people from the palace family, or those who come to visit, can enter the palace city! Although Chen Fan''s heart is urgent at the moment, he is not stupid enough to confront the palace family. We should know that he is only the gatekeeper, and his cultivation has reached the peak of marquis Wu. You can imagine how powerful the palace family is. At this time, it''s no different from hitting a stone with an egg and looking for a way to die! All chen fan has to do is to see the heart of the sword first, and then try to destroy the upcoming engagement banquet. As for the future, to be honest, he didn''t think of it. After all, all this happened so suddenly that he could only take a look at it step by step! Chapter 1125 "Dare to ask this friend, is there any way I can enter?" Chen Fanqiang endure the eagerness in the heart to say. The people of the palace gave him a disdainful look, and his expression was full of scorn. "Those who want to enter our palace every day are like carp crossing the river. How old are you? I urge you to die quickly. The most important thing in our palace family is young talents and young heroes." Having said that, he could not help but say that he wanted to drive chen fan away, but he was not given any chance to explain. Chen Fan frowned, and his anger was hidden in his heart. The matter has developed to the most critical moment, and he was turned away. How can he not be angry? Suddenly, chen fan suddenly found a notice beside the tower. The content of the notice completely attracted him. "The engagement banquet of the young master is about to be held. He has to recruit a number of bodyguards and ask for the highest level of marquis Wu with the lowest level of cultivation!" This notice gives Chen Fan hope. Although becoming a bodyguard of the palace sounds like a bit of a loss, but this is now Chen Fan''s only way. Otherwise, he would have to be turned away! And if you really have confidence in yourself, even if you become a bodyguard, chen fan will one day be able to surpass everything in front of you, above their heads! Once again found the palace family, Chen Fan said: "I want to participate in the selection of bodyguards!" "By you?" The man burst out laughing. "Why can''t I?" Chen Fan immediately responded. At this time, a friar pulled Chen Fan''s arm from his back and said, "brother, the bodyguard recruited by the palace family, although it is said that it is the highest level of marquis Wu with the lowest level of cultivation, all the candidates are in the realm of King Wu. Don''t get involved in it blindly, or you will be insulting yourself!" This said, chen fan in front of the palace Friar''s head will be carried to the sky, the color of pride over the words! But Chen fan doesn''t eat this set. Go straight to one side of the city tower, tear down the notice and take it in front of the other party, and say out loud: "the notice clearly says that the lowest cultivation of marquis Wu is the peak. How can your palace family do such things as eating your words and fattening up and hitting your own face?" Chen Fan''s voice is very loud, which is basically heard by all the people in the queue. In this way, things can be some big, everyone looked at Chen Fan''s back, feeling that they met a fool. Is it tiresome to challenge the palace family so openly? The monk of the palace thought the same thing, but he didn''t say much about it. After all, the content of the notice was stamped. How dare he, a collateral branch of a character, dare to interfere in the affairs of the main channel? "Very good, I see your son is not to see the coffin, do not cry, come with me, I will take you to participate in the selection!" After that, the monk of the palace walked in front of him with his hands on his back and said to Chen Fan: "remember, my name is Gong Hongyuan. I''ll make you feel embarrassed for a while." Having said that, Gong Hongyuan did not say a word, the whole person''s temperament was gloomy to the extreme! Chen fan does not mind this silk, in his heart, humility is not necessarily who it is! In this way, with Gong Hongyuan''s steps, he came to a school field in the palace city. At this time, there were more than a dozen monks around the school field. There are also the same two children of the palace family, standing beside a black boulder. One speaks loudly, and the other records with paper and pen in their hands. Seeing Gong Hongyuan, the friar with pen and paper immediately said, "brother Hongyuan, why are you interested in coming here? Aren''t you patrolling at the gate of the city?" Hearing this, Gong Hongyuan explained with a smile: "here happens to be a monk at the top of marquis Wu who wants to participate in the selection of bodyguards, so I brought him here!" Chapter 1126 Seeing a dozen monsters in the scene, I can''t help but look at Chen Hongfan. The monk holding the pen and paper kneaded his eyes incredulously. Are you sure? Gong Hongyuan nodded his head with a smile: "that''s natural. Let''s see how strong this monk at the top of marquis Wu is." He deliberately chewed the four words of the peak of marquis Wu, which was obviously ironic. He even introduced other people to Chen Fan with a smile. "This is Lu Ding, the king of Wu, one of the heaven''s accomplishments!" "This is Yan yunkuan, and he is also King Wu''s one of the most important accomplishments of heaven." ... "the last one is very powerful. Dong Hantian, the second heaven cultivation of King Wu, once killed his fellow monks many times!" Through Gong Hongyuan''s introduction, the identities of all the people present are clear, and they are actually the generation of King Wu! Only chen fan is a marquis Wu! No matter what, Gong Hongyuan is so contemptuous when he is going to take part in the selection. He is waiting for him here. However, how about this? Chen fan can care about the gap between a few days of cultivation. You know, all the people who despise him because of his cultivation have paid a painful price in the end! This time is no exception! "First of all, if you want to pass the selection, you need to go through two stages: force measurement and intelligence measurement. The family members of our palace don''t want to be ordinary people!" "Now the huge stone in front of you is called the measuring force stone. If you hit it with all your strength, it will show you how much potential you have. As a friendly hint, those who have potential no more than three times can''t pass the force measurement!" Gong Hongyuan pointed to the measuring stone and chatted, and continued to smile and say: "the rules are here first. It''s useless to tell you so much. After all, you can''t even pass the first level!" Gong Hongyuan dropped his voice and stood aside to announce the start of the selection. Everyone lined up to start the selection, and Chen Fan was at the bottom. The first person to be selected was a young man. He was bombarded by his palm on the stone, and the four colors of red, orange, yellow and green were shining brightly. It indicates that this young man has four potential, which can be regarded as barely passing the first round of selection. The monk holding a pen and paper quickly recorded the result, while the monk on the other side said in a loud voice: "next one!" This is an old man. He is the only one who is the second generation of King Wu! " only saw that he seemed nervous at the moment, and after a long time of adjustment before the dynamometer, he finally hit it on the top. For a moment, only two colors of red and orange glittered. The cultivation of erchongtian, King Wu, has only two potentials, which makes Chen Fan confused. After all, the first young friar has only one heaven. After careful observation, chen fan finally came to the conclusion that the dynamometer is not only testing strength. As Gong Hongyuan said, the potential of testing! Judging from age, cultivation and strength, we can get a result with high credibility, which is the principle of dynamometer stone! The old man, though highly cultivated, was a little too old. He had already passed the golden age of cultivation, so his potential was much lower than that of the young man. Elimination is also a predictable thing. In this way, the selection continued, and Lu Ding was promoted with five potential, while Yan yunkuan introduced by Gong Hongyuan before was eliminated because he had only three potential. Seeing that there are not many people to participate in the selection, there are only two left in front of Chen fan. One of them is Dong Han Tian and and after hearing Gong Hongyuan''s introduction, he may not be an ordinary person. At least, he has great potential. Chapter 1127 "Li Hanwen, four potential promotion!" With a young king of Wu hitting the stone, another place was born. There is still a mockery in Gong Hongyuan''s eyes when he looks at chen fan, as if waiting for the moment when he makes a fool of himself. On the other side, Dong Hantian is ready to start the selection! I saw him slowly walk to the front of the force measurement, Qi Shen Dantian, eyes showed the color of absolute confidence, a big drink, a palm out! "Boom The wind in the palm is cold. At the moment when it is printed on the dynamometer stone, the six colors of red rope, yellow, green, blue and blue, twinkle in an instant, which stings most people''s eyes. Even Gong Hongyuan''s eyes were shocked. He has six potential, which belongs to the category of juvenile genius. Dong Hantian is really extraordinary! "Congratulations, brother Dong, with amazing potential. It''s a certainty to enter the Palace this time." "Brother Dong''s qualifications are really embarrassing to us. If we had known that, why should we compare with you?" "Chen Fan''s younger brother, I advise you to give up. So many people can save face for themselves. You can''t compare with brother Dong!" In the crowd, after seeing the potential of Dong Hantian, those who have the heart to think and live immediately begin to flatter. Some people even trampled on Chen Fan without hesitation. On the one hand, they took the opportunity to raise Dong Han Tian for a good relationship, and on the other hand, they showed that they had to follow Gong Hongyuan''s order, which was flattering. It can only be said that all the people present have their own ideas, and they all want to get something from it. Even Gong Hongyuan, who is now in high spirits, is no exception. With three points of pride, three points of arrogance, and four inseparable ridicule, he went to Chen Fan and said in a condescending tone: "if I were you, I would love this tail to run away at this moment." "Remember, what kind of achievements people can achieve mainly depends on how high your accomplishments are!" "If you don''t do what you can''t do, you may die miserably in the end." As soon as this speech comes out, it can be said that Gong Hongyuan is in the heart. He can''t help but look at Dong Hantian with a touch of appreciation in his eyes. Dark sigh this person is good, has not entered the palace family to know for the master son share worry! Yes, that''s what the palace family thinks. People from outside, even if their accomplishments are higher than themselves, are slaves as long as they enter the gate of his palace! Even a collateral son is also the master here! This is why Chen Fan contradicted Gong Hongyuan at the beginning, and the other side was so reluctant. Because he felt that he was beaten up by a slave, a mole ant, naturally he would not be satisfied! At this moment, it can be said that all people''s eyes are focused on Chen fan, or disdain, or ridicule, even with Schadenfreude, down the well. There are many of them! The expression of Chen''s eyes is not even plain, but even plain. He even looked at Dong Hantian with a smile and said, "have you finished?" After that, chen fan reaches out his hand and pulls Dong Han Tian aside directly. His expression already has a look of dignity that can''t be refused. "When you''re done, get out of here!" Majestic words such as thunder resounded in the sky, and immediately dropped a jaw. They don''t understand, a monk who even comes to King Wu, who gives him the courage to drink and denounce King Wu''s second heaven and six potential Dong Hantian! Is this man stupid? Who would do such a thing in a normal person? After all, how do you look at it? A marquis peak should keep his head down in the face of the second heaven of King Wu. Chapter 1128 "Do you know, you''re playing with fire!" Dong Han Tian''s voice is full of angry majesty, red eyes and shortness of breath. He obviously thinks that he has been humiliated by mole ants, so he is angry in his heart! Chen fan, however, didn''t care about the other side''s expression at all. He left his back to the other side, so he walked towards the dynamometer stone, leaving three words on the side. "I don''t know!" "Pooh..." as soon as this remark was made, some people in the field did not hold back their laughter, which made the atmosphere of the originally fierce scene a little bit wrong. But this conversation is really funny. Dong Hantian asked Chen Fan whether he knew it or not. Chen Fan simply said that he did not know. There was no reason to refute it! However, this kind of laughter fell in Dong Hantian''s ears, which was like a mockery of himself. He was even unfair to a younger generation and let others humiliate him many times! What can be tolerated! You should know, as a monk, especially a person who is a high-level person, who does not have a bad temper and kills people if they don''t agree with each other. Sometimes even because of the quarrel, it is common to see people all over the house, not to mention Chen Fan''s merciless ridicule of Dong Han Tian many times today! Therefore, this Liang Zi is a knot. And judging from Dong Han Tian''s extremely angry appearance, he obviously can''t help but suppress his anger, but he wants to vent it directly! "Good! Since you are so calm, let Dong have a look at what you have in the end! " Dong Hantian roared and bombarded Chen Fan with one hand. There was a strong hunting wind in his palm. All the people around him were blown back a few steps! In his eyes, chen fan is already a dead man! But just as one hand is about to hit chen fan. Accident, it happened! At the beginning, all of them did not respond to Chen fan, because he did not have any movement, so he went straight to the dynamometer stone. When Chen Fan came near the measuring stone, he suddenly moved! There was no fancy change or shocking action. Just one side, he escaped Dong Hantian''s palm, and held out his right hand to meet him! It''s to fight Dong Han Tian! "This chen fan does not want to die, the kingdom of marquis Wu dares to fight against the double heaven of King Wu, and half of his body will be destroyed!" "Oh, young people nowadays, I don''t know the height of heaven and earth!" In the face of such a chen fan, chen fan was not moved at all, and even took the opportunity to hit the other side of the dynamometer stone! At this moment, chen fan''s state shocked everyone. In face to face with Dong Hantian and the opponent of erchongtian, king of Wu, he was able to divide part of his strength to complete the test of the dynamometer stone. This kind of person can only be described in three words. Big fool! But when the idea came to mind for a moment, the next scene, let everyone be slapped in the face. "Poof..." first of all, Dong Hantian, who was in opposition to Chen fan, spat out a mouthful of blood and flew out with a pale face! Everyone''s smile solidified on their faces. Before they could make any response, they saw the extremely dazzling light blooming on the dynamometer stone! Red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple! Seven colors of light, almost stabbed blind everyone''s eyes! But all this is not over, just after the seven color light appeared, the power in the dynamometer stone was still not exhausted, and then it... Exploded! Yes, it''s an explosion! Because Chen Fan''s potential is too strong, because the power contained in that palm is too great, he even smashed the dynamometer stone directly! You know, this kind of thing is rare even in the palace family! Is Chen fan still a human being? Chapter 1129 "Gulu..." among the people present, some of them unconsciously swallowed their saliva and felt that their throat was dry, as if there was a fire burning. Now, Dong Hantian is lying on the ground rolling, his arm has been abandoned, his face pale, embarrassed to the extreme! Where is there a little bit before the bossy, as if the invincible appearance? Fortunately, the stone on the other side can''t escape from the stone, and there are pieces of blood on the other side. But even so, he failed to restore his sanity, and he was still in a state of shock! In this way, all people''s minds in the infinite rotation of the same problem. Why is Chen fan so strong? But Chen Fan''s eyes did not feel excited about what he had done before. Instead, he thought it was reasonable! Strange can only blame Dong Hantian''s bad luck, unexpectedly choose a way of this kind of outbreak and Chen Fan confrontation. You know, chen fan''s explosive ability has been amazing! Today, he seems to be more relaxed than Dong Hantian. In fact, he also has an explosive advantage. If Chen Fan really starts to fight, although it is inevitable for Chen fan to win in the end, he still has to use some territory and even be injured! After all, although he had a high level of combat power, he could not keep up with him. Compared with King Wu''s territory, his spiritual power consumed quickly, so he spent so much effort. But the damage is different. The whole body strength condenses on a point, with the point to collapse the face, this is Chen Fan''s specialty! Therefore, he will show the general fighting power of killing King Wu at once. It can only be said that Dong Hantian is really dead. "Dada Da Da!" All of a sudden, the sound of footsteps resounded from the bottom of everyone''s heart. Chen Fan Ping came to Dong Hantian''s side and looked at him from a commanding position. Suddenly, a demon like smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. "Remember, you can do whatever you have. Otherwise, you don''t even know how to die!" The same words were sent to Dong Hantian by Chen fan, but no one dared to think that he was arrogant or even arrogant. Judging from the strength of Chen fan, it is justifiable for him to do anything. The peak of marquis Wu was defeated by the second heaven of King Wu with one stroke of his hand. His potential was more than seven. He could even smash the measuring stone while fighting against King Wu. Everything was enough to shake the earth! And all the things gathered in the same person, other people in addition to jealousy, how can? Chen Fan stood with his hands on his hands and looked directly at everyone. Finally, he said to the monk who was in charge of the record: "am I qualified?" The friar was stunned at the speech, and then nodded again and again. The friar on the other side also said in a loud voice: "Chen fan has passed the selection, and his potential..." here, the monk is also stunned, and the dynamometer stone is broken. How to write about this potential? Seven, eight? In the end, he thought of a good way and said again: "the potential is infinite..." in this way, it indicates that Chen Fan''s first barrier to enter the palace family has finally passed. Now the force measurement is over. According to Gong Hongyuan''s words, there is another intelligence test! Almost walked to the other side, chen fan directly said: "directly to the next scene, Chen is very busy!" Today''s Gong Hongyuan has recovered, even, deeply looked at chen fan, unconsciously clenched his fist. If he only hated Chen Fan''s offence before, it has become hatred now! He hated all the geniuses in the world, especially those in front of him. Therefore, chen fan will never pass the second test this time! Chapter 1130 It''s also the school yard of Gong family. At this time, a servant had come up to remove the fragments of the dynamometer. And Gong Hongyuan took advantage of this opportunity to lie in the ear of a servant and say something. The servant left with a surprised look on his face, and his eyes moved on Chen Fan and others. Then he turned around and left quickly. Gong Hongyuan''s face finally recovered. His eyes twinkled in his eyes. After a while, the servant who had left before came back again, holding a white marble ball the size of a palm in his hand. The jade ball agrees that it is smooth like a mirror. Looking down, it suddenly reflects the face. There is a hole about the size of a little thumb on both sides. I don''t know what it is for. The servant respectfully handed the jade ball to Gong Hongyuan and took out a spool from his arms. So he lowered his head, raised the spool over his head with both hands, and then said nothing. However, Gong Hongyuan, with a jade ball in his hand, introduced to the public: "the name of this object is the exquisite ball with white orifices. Despite the fact that there are only two holes in the outside world, there are nine and eighteen bends inside, which are thousands of times more complicated than the labyrinth." "This object was originally used by a medium-sized force when paying tribute. The purpose was to put the silk thread in the spool from the mouth into the exquisite ball, and then through the exit." "For many years, no one in the whole family has been able to solve it. Today''s second round of intelligence testing takes this as a guide. Those who have passed the first round, as long as anyone can solve this puzzle, is the bodyguard of our palace!" As soon as this was said, everyone took a breath. There are so many people in the palace, but no one can solve them for many years. Isn''t it obvious that they are making trouble by taking them out this time? Micro can not be checked to see Chen fan, all people know that they are afraid of being implicated by him. But how about this? Who dares to stand up and challenge chen fan at this time? One example of Dong Shengsheng is to beat the cold! After Gong Hongyu finished his words, his face was flat. With a wave of his big sleeve, a square table appeared on the ground. He put the exquisite ball and spool on it and let everyone experiment at will. However, he retreated to the rear and looked at Chen Fan coldly in his expression. The subtext seems to be, this time, how can you break the game! In the face of such an expression, chen fan did not care at all, with a smile that seemed to be absent from his mouth, he walked to the exquisite ball with the steps of others. "Oh, this thing is really mysterious. Even if you use spiritual power, you can''t explore the inner path. It''s really extraordinary. It''s not extraordinary indeed." "Well, a riddle has baffled all of us. Will no one pass the selection this time?" There were different expressions on the scene. Some kept thinking, some had begun to use the line on the spool to test, and others shook their heads in frustration and announced to give up on the spot. They are all monks who come and go in the wind and rain. They fight and kill every day. Suddenly, they ask them to put down the handle of their knives and study what kind of thread to pierce. Who can do this? Therefore, after a few short experiments failed, more people gave up. There are only a few people who seem to like to be very keen on it. They have been carrying out experiments in various fields, but they have achieved very little, no! It should be said that there is no clue at all! At this moment, only two people in the field did not come forward to explore the experiment. The first is Chen fan, who is rubbing his chin and thinking. And the second, no doubt, is Dong Hantian. This man, who used to be gong Hongyuan''s favorite, has just barely got up. However, it seems that Chen fan has left a serious psychological shadow on him before, so he doesn''t dare to step forward. Can only wait and see from afar! Chapter 1131 Now, in addition to Chen Fan on the scene, there is no one still adhere to. As we all know, it''s a bloody day to meet Wang Qiang. Otherwise, how can it be so difficult to measure intelligence? At best, it is just to solve a riddle casually. But it was because of the selection together with Chen fan that they were implicated. They took every step cautiously and tried hard to get nothing. All, can only admit fate, after all, chen fan''s strong, has made everyone even dare not remember hate. Gong Hongyuan is very satisfied with the current state, in fact, he did not say a word before. This exquisite ball was originally in the hands of the middle-level forces, and no one could solve it for hundreds of years. Therefore, some people have said that it is a matter of no solution. And he took out the unexplained things to test, enough to see Gong Hongyuan''s resentment of Chen fan! "Have you all given up at the beginning? In this case, Gong will announce the selection of bodyguards, and no one will succeed!" Gong Hongyuan seems to say to everyone, but in fact, we all know that this sentence is only for Chen fan. Chen Fan finally finished his thinking, looked up at Gong Hongyuan and said confidently, "why announce the end? I haven''t started yet." "Hum! Do you still have a way to solve the problem Gong Hongyuan looked scornful. But see Chen Fanli should nod: "in fact, this is not difficult, as long as calm down to consider, it is easy to solve the puzzle." After that, he looked down at the length, as if he were looking for something. Hearing this, everyone was aroused curiosity, one by one stretched their necks and watched. Gong Hongyuan is no exception, but his eyes are a little elegant and unconvinced. In his view, the two forces have been unable to solve the mystery for hundreds of years. Now how long has Chen Fan met with less than a single incense stick. Such a short time to solve the puzzle, the ghost do not believe! After a while, everyone saw a flash of light in Chen Fan''s eyes. He had already locked a thing. Looking down his eyes, it turned out to be an ant nest. Then something even more unexpected happened. Chen fan, without the dignity of being King Wu, squatted on the ground, opened the nest of ants bit by bit, and even caught two ants. "What''s this, a child''s family?" "Chen fan is not crazy, is he? Don''t you think it''s humiliating to ask him to solve the mystery and catch ants?" "Oh, I can''t see through it. Chen Fan''s idea is really elusive." One after another, this fully shows Gong Hongyuan''s heart, as if there were a hundred cats barking. Chen fan came to the square table, picked up Linglong ball, put the big ant with wings at the exit of Linglong ball, and then put silk thread on a relatively small ant, and guided it into the exquisite ball with spiritual power! Then... Chen Fan did not move! "That''s the end of it?" "Let the ants crawl in, but the puzzle has not been solved?" "What''s the matter? Chen fan is not making a fuss." At this moment, although due to Chen Fan''s strength, someone can''t help but criticize him. After all, everyone was ready to see the opera enthusiasm, who knows Chen Fan let them see ants. This is not a curse! Gong Hongyuan even said with a smile: "it seems that your means are not only combat power, but also quite understand the way of mole ants. Gong really admire it!" Chapter 1132 In the face of Gong Hongyuan''s words, chen fan doesn''t care at all. He just stares at Linglong ball, waiting for the moment when he expects to come! "Look, there seems to be something on the exit of Linglong ball!" As a sharp eyed monk opened his mouth, he immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Even Gong Hongyuan stretched his neck like a turtle! "My God, ants really come out with silk thread. Chen fan has succeeded, and all these puzzles can be solved!" "Is this still a human being, a monster, absolutely a monster. If we want to have fighting power and momentum, we can still solve the mystery. How can we mix up in the future?" In the face of a sound of praise, chen fan''s face with a faint smile, in fact, this puzzle is really not his own thought out. Before catching two ants, one is an ant queen, the other is an ordinary worker ant. When the queen is in trouble, the worker ants will try their best to rescue the queen. Moreover, through the special induction before, the ants can walk out of the maze inside the exquisite ball. In fact, this kind of thing is common sense in China, but people in the mainland of Kyushu don''t understand it, so chen fan is lucky to pick up a bargain! But although how to say, luck is also a kind of strength! In this way, he put the exquisite ball with silk thread on the table, and then carefully released the two ants. Chen Fan looked at Gong Hongyuan and said faintly, "this round of intelligence test, Chen can be regarded as passed!" The sudden inquiry made Gong Hongyuan frown. He even shook his head and said, "the person who solves the mystery is not you, it''s just a mole ant. How can this be counted as you?" Everyone did not expect that Gong Hongyuan was shameless to such a point. He still had to quibble when he was determined to do so! Chen Fan''s expression has become cold, and his voice is full of cold meaning. "Once or twice, Chen can tolerate you, but you should not think that Chen is a bully. Even here, you are just a mole in my eyes!" "Oh, yes Gong Hongyuan sneered: "don''t you think I''m the same as Dong Hantian''s garbage, so you want to fight with me?" Gong Hongyuan''s cultivation is also King Wu''s second heaven. Hearing Chen Fan''s glare, his momentum suddenly erupts! Naturally, chen fan was not afraid of him, and he was ready for the battle immediately! But who knew that before they met, a servant came in a hurry. "Hold on, hold on, do it!" Finally, before chen fan and Gong Hongyuan met, he came to the school. The servant was out of breath and said: "little, the little master has orders. Chen fan is promoted to the Imperial Guard, in charge of defense work on the engagement banquet!" As soon as this speech comes out, everyone takes a breath occasionally! "It''s the young master of the palace. He knows what''s going on here? " " that is to say, we all appear in the eyes of the little master of the palace. This is a great joy. You should know that the little master of the palace is a legendary character! " "This time, my name can appear in the ears of the young master of the palace. Even if it''s ten years of life lost, I''d like to. It''s not in vain!" For a moment, all the people said with a look of excitement, while Chen Fan was unconsciously frowning. Gong Yu, is he so aware of himself? Seeing Gong Hongyuan, he frowns tightly. Although he is not angry in his heart, he still dares not to disobey Gong Yu''s orders. "Yes, my subordinates!" Yuan Yao shouts his fist at Gong Yu''s direction. Gong Hongyuan solemnly says that. At the same time, he looked back at Chen Fan with a cold light in his eyes: "be careful later, we still have time to meet!" Chen fan also said: "the same words, Chen also give you!" Chapter 1133 Gong Hongyuan looked at Chen Fan fiercely and then turned to leave. At the same time, chen fan has officially entered the palace. In the days to come, he didn''t have to do anything, as long as he waited patiently until the heart of the sword came, and then stirred up the engagement! Before that, of course, he has to make sure of his mind. What kind of choice should he make when facing Gong Yu, who has almost everything in his sight and is ready to be killed by his enemies. Chen fan can''t force others to be difficult. If Jianxin has really forgotten him, he will be forgotten in the world. "Brother Chen, congratulations on your successful selection. I''ll take you to your own residence." The young monk who was in charge of the record came to Chen Fan and said after a salute. From the very beginning, chen fan felt that this man was different from the ordinary monks of the palace family. He did not have the arrogance that he was born with. "Not yet consulted?" "In xiabaiyuan!" Said the friar, opening his mouth. As soon as this statement was made, it immediately proved Chen Fan''s conjecture that Bai Yuan was not a monk of the palace family, but why did he wear the same clothes as the children of the palace family? Bai Yuan''s personality is also quite approachable. Knowing Chen Fan''s doubts, he immediately explained: "this is the case. As the most powerful force in East Asia, the number of children of the palace family is actually limited, even if they are considered as collateral branches." "Therefore, some chores in the family were recruited from other forces. When I was eight years old, I was sent to the palace family to practice. Except for the four big families, other people would do the same!" "Some people were even brought to the palace just after they were born." After that, chen fan''s pupil shrank and fixed his eyes on Bai Yuan''s expression and said two words solemnly. "Protons?" White original complexion crazy change, looked around, found that no one found, Chong chen fan made a look. In this way, two people left side by side, not long before they came to a house. Enter among them, chen fan closes the door tightly, this just looks at Bai Yuan, he knows, the other side has something to say with himself. "Brother Chen is right. We are protons At this glance, it can be regarded as an indication of Bai Yuan''s idea that he, like Chen fan, hates the palace family! "When I was a child, I had a very happy life every day. My mother was very kind. Although my father was strict, he was very concerned about me. However, it was the imperial family who ordered me to leave the family and live in this ghost place. From then on, all I could do was to win and fight hard." Bai Yuan suddenly raised his head and his eyes were covered with blood: "brother Chen, do you know what those gongs say about us? He says we are dogs, good dogs of the palace family!" Chen fan can fully understand the feeling of losing his freedom and the sorrow of growing up in other people''s families when he was young, but he still has one thing unknown. "If Chen remembers correctly, I should have met you for the first time. Why do you tell me about this sensitive topic?" If Bai Yuan can''t answer, he can''t say his intention. It''s worth pondering. "Brother Chen, you have never seen me, but I have heard of you for a long time." "The bodyguard of the young master of the palace is my best friend. He once told me that Gong Yu sent him out to inquire about a monk named Chen fan. He also said that Chen fan should have a deep bond with the eldest daughter of the sword family!" When the voice dropped, everything suddenly opened up. Bai Yuan began to hear that Chen Fan''s name did not care, only thought it was the same name, but after knowing that Gong Yu actually sent a message to let Chen Fan stay, everything naturally became clear! Chapter 1134 "Brother Chen should know that the enemy of the enemy is a friend!" "I regard the palace family as the enemy of life and death. As long as they eat shriveled, that''s what I want to see most. Now, you can come here step by step from the legendary overseas practice. I don''t think you are an ordinary person!" "Since you choose this time point to come to the palace, I know what you need to do, and I will spare no effort to help you, because our two goals are the same!" "And this is my reason!" After Bai Yuan finished his speech, chen fan fell into meditation. He can see that the other party did not lie, he really hated the palace family to the extreme, so he would be so reckless to put all the chips on his body. After a long time, he finally nodded and agreed: "in this case, you and I will cooperate happily!" Cooperating with Bai Yuan, chen fan doesn''t need to pay anything. On the contrary, he can get a lot of intelligence from the other party. Why not? In this way, the two exchanged views, and Chen Fan knew that the engagement banquet would be held in about a month. The heart of the sword will surely come before this. Generally speaking, chen fan is unable to move freely in the palace. Only on the day of the engagement banquet can he appear at the banquet as a bodyguard. That''s his chance! "Brother Chen, I''ll say it for the last time. At the last moment, you must be very dangerous. You may even be killed directly. I can''t help you. Maybe you may be the first to attack you!" "Because I can''t give you a chance to betray me and implicate my family!" Bai Yuan''s words chen fan can fully understand, but he is not without means, the whole body can be guaranteed to retreat! "I know everything. Don''t worry, brother Bai. Chen doesn''t have the habit of betraying his friends!" After hearing the speech, Bai Yuan nodded. There was no agreement between them. It was just a verbal transaction, but it was more solemn than the oath. Because as we all know, the other party is not a villain who eats his word. After all, after practicing for such a long time, you don''t have the ability to see people, so it''s necessary to continue to muddle along. "Finally, I''d like to say that Gong Hongyuan is narrow-minded and can''t tolerate any disobedience. He may come to you during this period of time. Be careful, brother Chen. Don''t fall into his conspiracy!" Bai Yuan''s last words explain, turn to leave, leaving Chen Fan alone in the room to meditate. With a wave of the big sleeve, chirp appeared from the storage bag. Chen Fan took a look at it and said, "is it reliable that you told me that you can set up your own array before?" "Give it to me, you can rest assured, follow your side, so, I have learned for a long time!" Cho Chou''s promise. In fact, when he decided to come to the palace, chen fan thought about how he would retire after destroying the engagement banquet. After all, he didn''t want to die here with Jianxin. At that time, JOJO found out to solve his mind. Today, the cultivation has already reached the realm of demon king, and the wisdom is much higher than that of ordinary people. It can even set up its own array! You know, chen fan doesn''t understand the array very well, but JOJO can understand it. I have to say that the power of blood is against the sky. Anyway, if you have chirp, the problem will be solved. Although Chen fan can''t travel freely, he is small in size. If it is hidden properly, ordinary people can''t find it as long as it is not repaired and crushed. As long as it sets up a one-way transmission array at a specific location in the place where the banquet is held, and then it is started by Chen Fan on the day of engagement, who can stop him? Chapter 1135 Chen Fan''s plan has always had two difficulties. The first is that he didn''t know where the engagement banquet was at first. Today, this problem has been solved in baiyuankou. The place where the engagement banquet is held is on a square outside the ancestral hall of the imperial family. Because it is the ancestral hall of the imperial family, in order not to disturb the rest of the ancestors, there are not many guards there. As long as the chirp is alert, it is impossible to be found. Now that the first difficulty has been solved, the rest is Chen Fan''s most concerned problem. Where is he going to get the spirit stone needed for array arrangement? As a third-order spirit seeker, chen fan is now a disgrace to the whole spiritual exploration community. He was all over his body, and now he has not even half a spirit stone. The so-called smart woman can''t make a meal without rice. If there is no spirit stone, what should be set up? Although Bai Yuan did not give an answer to this problem, he pointed out a direction for Chen fan. That is, within the palace city, there are stone houses! As a matter of fact, in the whole of the east coast, and even the isolated islands overseas, gambling stone is more of a kind of entertainment for all monks to seek stimulation. Of course, it''s not the same for a psychic. It''s a bag that can''t be taken away. Therefore, there is still such a saying among monks. Where there are friars, there are stone houses! The same is true of Miyagi. Thinking of this, chen fan''s goal gradually became clear, first with the engagement banquet has not yet arrived this period of time to bet a few, replenish the spirit stone consumed in the storage bag. Anyway, he won''t have the psychological burden of winning the palace''s things. In this way, after confirming all the plans, chen fan sat on the bed with his knees crossed and slowly fell into practice. At the same time, in the depths of the palace city, there is a talk about Chen fan. In Gong Yu''s residence, Gong Hongyuan in the reception hall kneels respectfully on the ground, clutching the ground with his head, and does not dare to make any illegal actions. In front of Gong Hongyuan, a monk in his twenties was drinking tea. The monk''s long sword eyebrows and stars are sharp and angular, and his long and narrow eyes twinkle from time to time. Even if he sits there without saying a word, he has endless majesty emanating from his body, just like an ancient god. He was dressed in white, spotless and elegant, and nodded from time to time, as if admiring the fragrance of tea. This man is the most powerful young generation of dongwaizhou, the young master of the palace family. For young monks, he is like a mountain peak. When he is less than 30 years old, he has been promoted to the fourth heaven of King Wu! What is this concept? The middle-level power holders in the lower level areas have spent their whole lives to reach the triple heaven of King Wu at the age of several hundred years. This is a normal speed. And Gong Yu, Shengsheng has increased this speed for hundreds of years, and even has surplus! This is no longer a character with ordinary qualifications. There are even rumors that Gong Yu is the reincarnation of ancient gods. In the future, it will not only impact the imperial realm, but also enter a higher realm of martial arts and Taoism! Even into the core of the legendary world, where God and man live! "Cousin, you''ve been kneeling here for so long. If you don''t say anything, I''ll go to practice." Gong Yu leisurely put down the tea cup and opened his mouth with a smile. His voice was a little sharp, and it sounded strange and harsh. He could even get goose bumps. However, Gong Hongyuan did not dare to show any signs. He still did not dare to raise his head and said in a low voice: "I don''t know that the little Lord is so fond of Chen fan. Today, he once had a conflict with him, so he has come to plead with the little Lord." Chapter 1136 "Cousin, are you questioning me?" Gong Yu''s body suddenly leans forward, and the sound of oppression resounds through the hall. Suddenly, his eyes are full of fierce light. It seems that if there is a disagreement, he will kill people! Gong Hongyuan''s cold sweat Shua came down, his back was directly soaked in sweat, kowtow like garlic, even dare not. He almost grew up watching Gong Yu grow up step by step. He is one of the few young people in the palace family who knows the real character of Gong Yu. Although he called Gong Hongyuan a cousin, very close, but this is a superficial phenomenon. To put it simply, Gong Yu is totally a pervert! Moodiness, good and evil all depend on their own likes and dislikes! He once made friends with the murderous, rapacious and rapacious people, and even went to the Party of hunting and killing low-level friars. He also once met a really good person and became angry, killed all his family, frustrated his bones and ashes! Even when he was young, he was killed by Gong Yu when he came back because he didn''t catch up with him in a fight. He also made his flesh and blood into dried meat and gave it to his servants! Such a person, can''t use good or bad to describe, is clearly a devil, simply can''t measure with common sense, extremely dangerous character! That''s why Gong Hongyuan is so scared. As if feeling the fear of Gong Hongyuan, Gong Yu Jie and Jie laugh wildly, such as owls neighing, which makes people uneasy. "Don''t be afraid, cousin. I''m just joking with you. I''ve heard that Chen Fan''s name is not clear with that cheap woman in Jianxin overseas. Since he chases him here, if he drives him away, isn''t Gong Yu too inhumane?" "It should be fun to keep him. After all, I haven''t met such a plaything for a long time!" Hearing this, Gong Hongyuan breathed a sigh and sighed that there was no business of his own in this. He was just busy kowtowing and said: "everything, naturally obey the arrangement of the little Lord." After that, Gong Hongyuan kneels down on the ground and wants to crawl away, but Gong Yu exits again at this time. "Slow down!" "Please tell me Gong Hongyuan stopped for the first time and immediately opened his mouth. "Since you have a grudge against Chen fan, you don''t have to worry about my affairs. It''s better to play with him. If he can''t fight you, he won''t be my plaything." Gong Hongyuan automatically ignores the scorn in Gong Yu''s words and responds in a hurry. Then he crawled away. Soon after he left, in the dark corner of the hall, a figure with a mask and a black dress slowly emerged. "Let that bucket go, it''s not your style!" The man in Black opened his mouth slowly. Facing Gong Yu, he didn''t even mean to be polite, so he began to question him directly. "Who said I let him go?" "I just don''t want to dirty my hands by killing him," Gong Yu asked "After Chen Fan came to the upper District, all the information has been mastered by me. It''s just a bucket of rice. Even if it''s 10 or 100, it''s just going to die!" Having said that, Gong Yu looks into the distance. His long, narrow and deep eyes seem to penetrate the void and look directly at chen fan, who is practicing in his own residence. "He is the only plaything that I can face up to in all these years. I have high expectations for him. At least he can play with me for a long time." "Black, in the future, we will not be alone again!" Gong Yu opened his mouth slowly, and the man he called black nodded and took off his mask directly. looks as like as two peas, and even looks exactly alike. At this moment, it can be said that black clothes and Gong Yu are the same person! Chapter 1137 In the morning of the next day, after a night''s practice, chen fan slowly vomited out a breath of turbid Qi, and suddenly his eyes were shining. After washing and gargling, he went to the palace stone square immediately. After all, time is not waiting for us, so we should let the chirp arrange the transmission array earlier to deal with some emergencies. The whole palace city is roughly divided into three areas. Half of the outer city is the residence of protons, bodyguards and servants of the major forces, while the other half is the square city of Gongjia. As long as there are spirit stones here, you can buy everything you want, weapons, materials, natural materials, earth treasures, even nuns! Because the square city is too large, there are a lot of shops and even monks from the palace will come to purchase. And the inner city, naturally self-evident, that is the palace family lineage and the collateral branch of their own living place. The ancestral temple is in the inner city, and Chen fan can only enter the inner city as a bodyguard until the day of the engagement banquet! The so-called "no free passage" also means that he can''t enter the inner city at this time, but in the past, the square city can. In short, a whole palace city can basically achieve self-sufficiency, and even seems to be an independent world! When Chen Fan came to the junction of Fangshi, two bodyguards in armor blocked his way. "The important place of the city, please show your token to enter!" The so-called token is Chen Fan''s identity. After he successfully became a bodyguard yesterday, Bai Yuan once gave him a token. The ordinary wooden token has only one word "Wei" on the top of it except for the logo of the palace. This means that Chen fan is also a bodyguard. But his name or something, no one will be branded on it. After all, is it necessary for the palace people to know their names as ordinary bodyguards? "You''re new, but you''ve just come to the family?" The bodyguard returned the token to Chen fan. "Yesterday just arrived!" Chen Fan nodded his head and then walked into the square city. The two guards exchanged eyes with each other, and the head of the guard pointed at another man: "go to inform commander Hongyuan immediately, that boy has gone to Fangshi!" After that, he turned his head and looked at the direction of Chen Fan''s departure: "he should be going to Shifang!" Hearing this, the bodyguard who received the order nodded to leave and passed everything to Gong Hongyuan. On the other side, Gong Hongyuan also went out of his house directly after receiving the news, and he also chose to go to Fangshi. He knows, Gong Yu to say no two, since told him to let go of Chen fan trouble, will not easily break his promise! "Hum, chen fan, right? Now I see who can protect you!" At this time, chen fan has come to the gambling stone street in the square city, where almost every household is a stone square, and the streets at the end of the line are full. Of course, all stone houses are called Gongjia Shifang. After all, they are all set up by Gongjia. At the same time, the customers are not only the people in the palace city. In fact, Fangshi is also open to the outside world, but ordinary people can''t enter it. After all, if you want to come to palace city, it depends on your identity. I''m afraid you can''t even see the gate if you''re not on the side of the action! Walking into the nearest stone square, chen fan''s ears were filled with noise as soon as he entered the door. Compared with the quiet and orderly of other places, Shifang is probably the most lively place. Because the legend of fish leaping over the dragon''s gate, or broken halberds and sinking sand all the time. And this is the most exciting thing! Chapter 1138 After entering Shifang, chen fan finally thought of a problem. He doesn''t even have a spirit stone on him. Even a spirit seeker can''t make it empty handed. So where is he going to get the cost? The power of the spirit seeker was used in his eyes. At this time, the level was raised to the third level, and Chen Fan''s vision was broadened a lot. It can even be said that after a look at them, almost all the spirit stones are of high quality. At a glance, chen fan can''t help nodding secretly. The palace family is really rich and generous. There are many good raw stones in the stone workshop. Of course, this price is also very expensive, ordinary people simply can not afford to spend. And they all use the top quality spirit stone as hard currency, which in the original view of Chen fan, is simply unimaginable. "Di Zi No.69 stone, sold for 1000 spirit stone. Congratulations on your success While Chen Fan was observing, someone had just bought a stone half a person high by using a thousand spirit stones. That''s a thousand top-grade spirit stones, equivalent to 100000 middle grade! This price alone is enough to shock chen fan. Of course, this raw stone is also a kind of expensive one here, because from the appearance, the quality of this stone is absolutely one of the best. But when Chen Fan''s eyes swept over the stone, he could not help shaking his head. A thousand top-grade spirit stone bought such a piece of things, it is almost to pay for death. It''s not that the original stone is waste rock. It''s just that there are hundreds of spirit stones in the middle of it. All of them are gathered in the corner. Although the quality of Lingshi is also top grade, it also lost a lot of money. After a look, the man who bought the stone was a young man in a royal robe. He should not be a member of the royal family, let alone a servant. Hearing compliments from people around him, chen fan knew that he was a monk of the Su family, one of the four families. His name was su Hanxing. He came to attend Gong Yu''s engagement banquet. "Young master Su, how about cutting stones at such a high price so that we can see the power of the stone king?" Half of the people present were bodyguards with little money. Haha, seeing Su Hanxing so generous, someone began to fawn. Su Hanxing obviously enjoyed such a scene. He nodded his head immediately, turned his palm into a palm knife, and without hesitation, split his palm horizontally on the original stone 1 "bang!" The huge smoke and dust splashed everywhere. For a while, we couldn''t see anything. After a long time, we only saw the original stone which was half as high as half people. However, no spirit stone was found in it. "Well, what''s going on? Since it''s called the stone king, it can''t be waste rock. How can nothing be cut out?" Some people murmured in the field, and their eyes showed an incredible color. Su Hanxing heard that the whole person was about to get angry, and felt as if he was a big fool who had been fooled. In particular, he felt the eyes of others looking at him, which made him angry to the bone! Repeatedly waving a few palms, the stone is cut open again, but the result is no exception, there is really nothing! This is good. The voice of the discussion can not be suppressed at all. "The stone king is a waste stone, or a thousand spirit stones bought, this can compensate miserably!" "Ouch, even if the Su family were young or old, I''m afraid the 1000 spirit stones would be very painful if they were washed away." In the face of such a voice, Su Hanxing is more and more angry, and has lost his sense. Chen fan, who witnessed everything, shook his head unconsciously and sighed that Su Hanxing''s luck was too bad. After splitting several palms in succession, they all avoided the spirit stone perfectly. Now in the irregular stone skin on the ground, at least hundreds of pieces of top spirit stone are attached! Chapter 1139 After that, Su''s idea of being so unlucky rose to Chen Fan''s own. Isn''t this a good chance? After all, if he doesn''t, the broken stone skin will be discarded as garbage. It''s better for him to pick up a leak. Apart from the crowd, chen fan stepped forward, clasped his fist at Su Hanxing and said, "young master Su, do you dare to ask if these stone skins you cut are still useful?" Get Chen Fan''s inquiry, Su Hanxing forced to endure the anger in his heart, cold hum a way: "a pile of waste just, how to use it?" After all, they are the children of the big family. Even when they are already crazy, they still have to show their magnanimity in front of outsiders. Otherwise, they will lose their dignity to other people''s homes? Considering that Su Hanxing would have such a reaction, chen fan immediately said with a smile: "since it''s useless for brother Su, it''s better to sell it to me. Don''t worry, I''ll give you a fair price, so that brother Su can recover some losses." I have to say that Chen Fan''s words are too insidious. He sprinkles salt on other people''s wounds. However, he also found the slightest loophole in his words, even if Su Hanxing was angry, he could only bear it. And the most important thing is that Chen fan can''t sell that pile of stone skin where there are still some spirit stones in his body. What he wants is just a seemingly reasonable excuse. "You can take this pile of waste as soon as you like it. Su doesn''t care about a thousand spirit stones. It''s a gambling stone. It''s good to be happy!" Endure the pain in the heart, Su Hanxing turned a indifferent look and said. In fact, even for him, a thousand spirit stones are enough for a period of time, but he can''t sell the waste in any case. After all, it''s a shame. I''m afraid it''s going to make people laugh. Now he can only break his teeth and swallow in his stomach. Chen Fan Wen, however, shook his head immediately and said sincerely, "how can I do that? I see that the Kuaiyuan stone looks very good. I want to see if there is a spirit stone hidden in every corner, so I want to buy it and study it." "Brother Su, you don''t have to pay. If I get something from the waste, we can''t tell." Chen Fan''s words let Su Hanxing full of disdain, secretly sigh that this is a gambling stone Xiaobai. It''s all waste. What else can be cut out? Even if there are, those scattered spirit stones are not in his eyes. "You can rest assured that research is that Su Hanxing is not a man who is fat on his word. In my eyes, this thing is just a trifle!" With such words, chen fan took a breath and knew that his goal had been achieved. In fact, he also had a bit of guilt in his heart. After all, Su Hanxing was so poor that he was not only unlucky to the extreme, but would be trapped by him. But who let him have to beat the fat face to fill the fat man? Just a few words were fooled by Chen fan. Who can blame? "In this case, Chen is not as smart as respectful." Chen fan again gave a gift, which was the last comfort to Su Hanxing. At the same time, he lowered his head and held a piece of waste in his hand. This waste is not big. It can be mastered by two hands. But what everyone doesn''t know is that under the stone skin which seems to have been unable to cut any more, all of them are spirit stones, and they are all top grade! Although it''s not much, there are more than ten pieces of waste on the ground, but there is still a lot of energy on the ground. As the saying goes, a little makes a lot. With Chen Fan''s empty handed tactics, the cost of his trip is enough. Chapter 1140 Now, all people look at Chen Fan with disdain. In their opinion, chen fan, as a monk, is too careless about his own face. He even wants waste materials, so he can''t spend his money on gambling stones. If you don''t want this money, this man is so stingy. With such an idea, all of them lost their interest, and all of them noticed the stone on one side. Chen Fan didn''t dare to gamble, but they did. In this way, chen fan''s hands covered on the waste, gently rub, the stone skin will fall off like debris. Seeing such a technique, Su Hanxing was even more disdainful. Joking, gambling stones are all one size fits all. Chen Fan''s hand rubbing is a layman at all. It should be noted that when gambling stone, this kind of stone which can be covered by both hands does not exist, and some are as huge as a mountain. Don''t you have to rub the raw stone for ten years and eight years? Shaking his head, Su Hanxing was ready to leave, but just here, there was a cry in his ear. "No, there''s light shining, even rubbing out the spirit stone!" With this exclamation, all the people were immediately attracted to Chen Fan and the spirit stone in his hands. "Look at the quantity. After cutting, there are at least a dozen pieces of top-grade spirit stones. The boy is lucky. He picked up such a big leak empty handed?" As soon as he said this, he immediately let everyone bring all this into Chen Fan''s good luck, even Su Hanxing. In fact, he did not care about the appearance of more than a dozen spirit stones. But the next moment, there was a slight change. After Chen Fan''s first rubbing out the spirit stone, he directly aimed at the second piece of waste. This time, the same harvest! "I''ll go. I''m afraid this guy has dozens of spirit stones. Is this boy so lucky?" "The spirit stone this time is of high purity. It''s already the top of the best spirit stone. Is there any treasure in this stone?" Comments began to rise and fall, Su Hanxing has been unable to move, his mind has faintly emerged an embarrassing idea. If Chen Fan really had a good harvest, his face would not have been slapped. After all, he has been identified as a pile of waste, and there are so many spirit stones rubbed out by Chen fan, a rag picker. Isn''t it obvious that he is blind? The first time he wanted to stop him, Su Hanxing found that he had no reason. Because chen fan had already blocked all the roads. You don''t want to give money, and say that the waste has nothing to do with yourself. At this time, what kind of identity is export prevention? In the end, Su Hanxing could only stand on the side, witnessing the shock of others again and again, and Chen Fan collecting the spirit stone from the rubbing into the storage bag again and again. "Oh my God, the spirit stone appears again!" "I''m afraid there are hundreds of dollars in total, and the quality is very high." When Chen Fan cleaned up the last piece of so-called waste, he harvested at least 300 spirit stones. Moreover, under the condition of high quality, it can at least be exchanged for about 400 top-grade spirit stones. After all, dongwaizhou spirit stone circulation is too wide, all use high quality spirit stone as currency, it is easy to appear in short supply situation, so we generally use ordinary quality spirit stone. What does that mean? Su Hanxing paid the price of a thousand spirit stones, but Chen Fan got 400 spirit stones in a few words. They paid nothing, just because they asked more... everyone began to think about why they didn''t have the idea of Chen Fan before, otherwise they would be rich now. Chen Fan looked at Su Hanxing awkwardly. After a long time, he said, "why don''t you divide brother Su into half of these spirit stones?" Chapter 1141 Having said that, chen fan didn''t have the habit of taking spirit stone out of his storage bag. He was just the last time he stopped Su Hanxing''s mouth. After several previous exchanges, he has completely confirmed the character of Su Hanxing, that is, the second generation ancestor and so on. what is as like as two peas, but not arrogant, is a similar thing. Therefore, he said this sentence, equivalent to completely cut off Su Hanxing''s road. His lips were trembling, but he still pretended to be righteous and awe inspiring. With a wave of his robe sleeve, his momentum was extraordinary: "it''s just a few hundred spirit stones. Su won''t take it to heart. Since you have this luck, you should not let it go!" After that, he threw his fist at the others and said, "Su Mou has something to do today, so I''ll leave you first. I''ll bring you the day and continue to meet here to gamble." To say goodbye, Su Hanxing turned away. Except for Chen fan, no one noticed the other''s shaking legs. It''s really losing. His liver is shaking. A thousand spirit stone was washed away, and he was made a wedding dress in vain. For a long time in the future, he would have to tighten his belt and spend his days. And Chen Fan finally got the first start-up fund of gambling stone through his own means. In this way, there is no need to be afraid of the following things, and four words can be summarized. Big kill, big kill! Immediately to their own heart sound before a stone, chen fan has not yet been waiting to bid, a palm suddenly printed on the stone! "This stone, Gongmou wants it!" In the palace city, those who dare to call themselves Gongmou are naturally self-evident. At this moment, everyone looks at them in unison. Chen Fan didn''t, because he already knew from his voice that it was gong Hongyuan who was coming! Turning his head slowly, chen fan already knew that it was the two guards who kept the door to reveal his whereabouts. Unexpectedly, Gong Hongyuan still had some contacts! "Brother Gong''s nose is very smart. He can catch up with him here!" With a silent sarcasm, chen fan''s eyes have shown a touch of displeasure. This Gong Hongyuan asks him repeatedly for trouble. Is it hard to think that he is made of clay? You must know that you still have three points of fire! "Look at what you said. Everyone in Shifang can come. Why can''t I have gonghongyuan? What''s more, a bodyguard, when do you dare to talk to the master like this Sharp mouth, Gong Hongyuan is not ready to give Chen Fan any leeway, directly say the words to death! But who is Chen fan? How can he be baffled by such words? "Well, according to brother Gong''s words, all the other guards in the Shifang will call you master?" As soon as this was said, everyone''s face changed. Although from the day when they decided to come to the palace, everyone was ready to be a loyal dog. But this is not that they have abandoned their self-esteem. To some extent, it may be a good way for ordinary monks to be loyal dogs to the imperial family. But the premise is that the whole family of the palace family, no matter how bad it is, is also a person of his own lineage. In any case, no matter how it turns out, it can''t get Gong Hongyuan, a collateral branch, to shout. Therefore, his words offended all the people present. Even if he had a surname of Gong, it would not help. Other people don''t know, but Gong Hongyuan doesn''t know. In the eyes of the real rulers of the palace family, the collateral system is no different from that of a slave. It can be killed at will, and there is no need to report after killing. "Chen fan, you don''t have to change your concept. Today I come for you, and it doesn''t matter to others!" At the last moment, Gong Hongyuan finally let go, but he still showed an aggressive attitude towards chen fan! Chapter 1142 "Yes?" Chen Fan''s eyes with a heavy disdain: "that Gong elder brother is to say, for me to do what, is difficult to find me gambling stone?" All of them have come to Shifang. Naturally, chen fan''s purpose is self-evident. Since Gong Hongyuan has caught up with him, he must have something to rely on in his heart. As for this dependence, it is the middle-aged man with white face and frivolous eyes around the other party at the moment! Almost at the first sight of each other, chen fan can already sense that the other is a spirit seeker! And he''s a second-class psychic! From this point of view, we can also see that the palace family is powerful. A small collateral son can even keep company with the second-order spirit finder. It is really extraordinary. Even if it''s not a driven relationship, it''s not normal. But it''s a pity that Chen fan is now a third class! He can sense the level of the middle-aged monk, but the other party can''t sense him in any way! "Today''s Japan wants to settle accounts with you, but since it''s here, it''s OK to play with you. It depends on whether you dare to fight!" Gong Hongyuan should be merciless! In fact, after hearing that Chen Fan came to Shifang, his first thought was to directly ask good people to capture him, humiliate him, and vent his anger. However, Gong Hongyuan denied the idea. He wants to humiliate Chen Fan in many ways. First of all, he starts with gambling stone, which is to collect interest first. And wait until the end of the gambling stone, and then send someone to humiliate himself from the body. It''s better for Chen fan to commit suicide because he can''t bear it! This is what Gong Hongyuan wants to do! At the same time, he also invited his best friend, second-order spirit scout, Lei Qianhe. He once saved this man''s life when he went out for training, and later recommended a family to be the chief psychic. Therefore, most people don''t move Lei Qianhe, but Gong Hongyuan does. This is the capital of his arrogance. It''s just a pity that he mentioned iron plate today. Chen Fan opened his mouth without hesitation: "since brother Gong wants to gamble, you can say how to bet. Chen will certainly accompany you to the end!" "Good!" One side of Lei Qianhe clapped his hands, immediately said: "you and Hongyuan each take ten pieces of stone, bet on the number of spirit stone finally cut out?" "Then what is a lottery?" Chen fan asked his own question. "If anyone wins, he will not only take away all the gambling stones from the loser, but the loser must kneel down and kowtow to admit his mistake." Gong Hongyuan looks ferocious! And Chen fan, is a deep look at each other, and finally nodded. From Gong Hongyuan''s point of view, chen fan has no bottom in his heart, so he is a little nervous. However, chen fan is actually lamenting that there are so many people in this world who like to die, and they have to jump into the fire pit! It''s really sleepy. Some people send pillows. If people offer love, they can''t stop them! A gambling stone battle, officially announced the beginning! Everyone stepped aside, and no one wanted to disturb the confrontation. After the action between Chen Fan and Su Hanxing before, everyone knows that this boy is not ordinary. Of course, it is impossible to know that Chen fan is a spirit seeker. However, this did not delay them to know the identity of Lei Qianhe. The name of the chief psychic of the palace family alone is enough to shock people. Although there is no trace in the upper part of the world, the number of second-order psychics is definitely small. Moreover, most of them are solitary and rarely join in the forces of one side. Thus, we can see how high the status of Lei Qianhe of the palace family is. His ability, how outstanding! And such a person with Gong Hongyuan compared with Chen fan, a monk who may be a little clever, but who is not well-known. Which is stronger or weaker is self-evident! Chapter 1143 "Ah... I think this monk named Chen fan should have two brushes. At least he can keep aloof from being humble and arrogant under such circumstances. His cultivation is really good." "But how can he provoke the people of the imperial family when he is under the influence of others?" At this moment, everyone thought so. It''s an indisputable fact that even though Gong Hongyuan is a collateral son, sometimes he can tolerate it, but it is still the most correct decision. Chen Fan''s unexpected strength is immature in the eyes of more people. But who can know, in fact, today''s Chen fan has been the most weak day, he is just confident! On cultivation, although Chen fan is the peak of marquis Wu, Gong Hongyuan is the second heaven of King Wu. It seems that there is a great difference, but when it comes to combat effectiveness, chen fan says modestly that killing it is like killing a chicken! On gambling stone, Gong Hongyuan''s helper is only the second-class spirit finder, chen fan, the third-class fresh out of the furnace! It''s all about rolling. In this case, is Chen Fan a little rebellious at the moment? He has already given Gong Hongyuan a lot of face, OK! In this way, with the public''s whispering, a gambling stone officially began. Because of the previous lesson, chen fan is not in a hurry to sell, but wait for Lei Qianhe to finish the current selection of ten stones. During this period, chen fan has been observing silently. It has to be said that Lei Qianhe has some research on the way of gambling stone. Among the ten original stones he chose, five of them contain a large number of medium-sized spirit stones, and the other five are the raw stones selected by Lei Qianhe blindly based on experience because of his lack of realm. Among them, three pieces are still very good, which can be regarded as one of the top-level raw stones released by this house. Chen Fan''s blind selection ability is not as good as that of Chen fan. This ability can only be exercised after decades of immersion in Shifang. How old is Chen fancai? In his early twenties. However, he was not worried about his lack of experience, and he could completely use the realm to crush him. Lei Qianhe also needs to choose five pieces of stone containing medium grade spirit stone as the sole protection. Chen fan can choose the best one directly. In his eyes, all kinds of spiritual stones are just taking whatever they want. Of course, he also wanted to see if he could find the original stone that he could not explore. Because at present, there are only two possibilities for the original stone that has not been explored in his realm, one is the waste stone, and the other is the best spirit stone contained in the legend! But it''s a pity that after careful investigation, we didn''t find that even in the upper reaches of the east coast, there are no rare treasures like the best spirit stone! Soon, chen fan''s ten original stones have been selected, and the next step is to determine who will cut the stones. Lei Qianhe was very confident. He immediately stood up and said, "well, Lei has been in the gambling circle for such a long time. This time, I will cut the stone, and let brother Chen understand the correct stone cutting method." Said, Lei Qianhe a palm toward the body in front of a stone, bang, the stone was stopped in two parts! "Green, green, the first knife even cut so many spirit stones?" "That''s right. Although the appearance of spirit stone is only medium grade, it is better in quantity. If it is converted into top grade spirit stone, there will be hundreds at least." The bet on the top quality spirit stone is too big, so it''s impossible to win or lose hundreds of times. After all, being a bodyguard in the palace, one year''s offering is just one hundred top-grade spirit stones. It''s like gambling on a stone, earning the sacrifice of the vast majority of people present for several years! Of course, Su Hanxing and other black sheep are not among them. Chapter 1144 Within the time of a stick of incense, all the ten original stones of Lei Qianhe and Gong Hongyuan have been cut. Although two pieces of waste stone were cut out, all the harvests added up to almost 4000 top-grade spirit stones. It''s a staggering number. Even in the upper east coast, many people will not be able to own so much wealth in their lifetime. At this time, everyone looked at Chen Fan with a wrung expression. Gong Hongyuan''s face has turned into a chrysanthemum with a smile. The whole person was beaming with joy and said, "it''s still time to admit defeat at this time. Maybe Gong can leave you a way to live." As soon as he said this, someone immediately echoed: "yes, little brother, I think you''d better admit defeat. Don''t lose the coffin for a while." "I forgot to tell you that Mr. Lei is a spirit seeker, and he is a powerful second-class spirit seeker. You should not be arrogant and gamble with him. You dare to provoke the people of the palace family in the palace family. My little brother is still too young!" The words poured into Chen Fan''s ears one after another, and they were not all sarcasm. There were still many people present who could give Chen Fan''s suggestions from a truly neutral point of view. However, without exception, he was advised to give up. After all, no one believes that Chen fan can fight with Lei Qianhe and Gong Hongyuan! During this period, chen fan did not say a word until all the people''s comments were gradually reduced, he said with a smile: "since it''s a gambling game, I haven''t started cutting stones, how can I even lose?" "Are you too hasty to conclude now?" As soon as this was said, everyone shook their heads in secret and sighed that Chen Fan was really unable to see the coffin and shed tears. Now it is a matter of certainty, but can it still be turned upside down? Gong Hongyuan laughs more happily when he hears Chen Fan''s words. To tell the truth, he is also afraid of Chen Fan''s confession. In that case, it is not easy to get an opportunity that will be wasted? Therefore, after seeing chen fan still insisted, he had thought of the scene of forcing him to kneel and kowtow for a while. Just thinking about it is very relaxing. In this way, in full view of the public, chen fan went to the first stone of his choice, took a deep breath, and split it without saying a word! Something unexpected happened to everyone. In a flash, almost the whole release was full of green light, and some people were even stabbed in the eyes! Lei Qianhe''s pupil shrinks violently, showing an unbelievable color in his eyes, but he recovers in an instant! "This is... Top grade spirit stone, my God, all of them are top-grade spirit stones!" With a exclamation, all the people looked intently and saw that the stone which Chen Fan split was more than one person high. The outside of the stone was covered with a thin layer of stone, and inside were all spirit stones! High quality spirit stone! "I''m afraid the number is more than 1000. This is the stone king!" "I saw for the first time in my life that there are so many high-quality spirit stones in a stone. This is really an eye opener, an eye opener!" More and more shock filled the whole stone square. In the face of such a situation, Gong Hongyuan was a little nervous. He sighed that Chen fan would not be a pig eating a tiger, or he would have been lucky in dog excrement. The first stone was harvested so much! Micro can not check a look at Lei Qianhe, only see the other party at the moment is also forced to calm down. He even said, "brother Gong, don''t care. This boy is just lucky. Next time, he will not be so lucky." At the end of the transmission, Gong Hongyuan thinks of Lei Qianhe''s professional identity and feels at ease. And Chen fan, continue to start the second stone cutting! Chapter 1145 "How can this happen? Can the bad luck continue to appear?" "This boy is a little evil. Is he born to be a man of great fortune?" At this moment, the monks gathered in the stone square looked at each other one by one, and there was a sense of shock in their eyes. Chen fan has cut the second stone, although not as much as the first piece of harvest, but there are nearly 300 pieces of high-quality spirit stone. If the first time is because of bad luck, then how to explain the second time? Gong Hongyuan''s eyes are slightly Lin, and his heart is suddenly a little nervous. After all, chen fan has shocked him again and again. Now he is afraid of any accident again. Can''t help but look at the eyes of Lei Qianhe, see the other side is still a face indifferent. "Don''t panic, brother Gong. This boy is just an ordinary man. How can ordinary people''s luck surpass the spirit finder?" "I''m a professional!" Lei Qianhe''s words make Gong Hongyuan feel at ease and gradually calm down, waiting for Chen fan to continue cutting stones. "Bang!" The third stone has been cut, and it is also shining with green light. If you look closely, there are about 400 spirit stones. All in all, chen fan has already cut nearly 1800 quickstone. This number is almost half of the stone that Lei Qianhe cuts out! Witnessing such a situation, Lei Qianhe finally got a little flustered and took dog dung luck three times in a row. Is this possible? "Is this boy hiding his identity? In fact, he is also a spirit seeker?" "No, if this boy is really a spirit seeker, I can''t be unaware of it under the guidance of breath. I can''t lose!" Lei Qianhe comforts himself constantly in his heart, but the development of things continues to challenge his bottom line. "Bang!" The fourth raw stone, cut out 800 pieces of spirit stone! The fifth piece indicates that 600 pieces of spirit stone will be cut out! With everyone''s shock, fear, and even breathless tension, chen fan refreshes people''s cognition again and again. At the same time, he will be gong Hongyuan and Lei Qianhe on the ground! ... "bang!" The tenth stone, cut out 1200 pieces of spirit stone! But now, everyone has been shocked speechless, on the top of the silent, needle can be heard. Chen Fan''s ten original stones, a total of more than 7000 pieces of top grade spirit stone! It''s 3000 yuan more than leiqianhe! It''s a completely rolling situation! Gong Hongyuan''s eyes have been rubbed red by himself, but he still can''t accept everything in front of him. He can''t believe that he looks at Lei Qianhe, and the place is also shocked. "You cheat!" Thunder thousand crane hysterical roar, eyes full of blood! "You are obviously a spirit seeker. Why didn''t you say at the beginning what means you used to hide your identity?" In this case, if Lei Qianhe can''t distinguish Chen Fan''s identity, it''s really a fool. Therefore, a word export, directly to the point. Chen fan, with a faint smile, said, "you never seem to have asked me whether I am a spirit seeker. What''s the problem if I don''t say it?" "And..." his voice suddenly turned cold: "don''t think that only a second-order spirit seeker can be invincible in the world. The world is very big, and it can''t be understood by people who are watching the sky from the well!" Let''s say it, everyone is surprised again! What is the meaning of Chen Fan''s words? It''s just a second-order spirit seeker! Can say this kind of person, coupled with the end of the abuse of Lei Qianhe, chen fan''s identity has been self-evident! He''s a third order psychic! "How can this be possible? A twenty something third-order spirit seeker has never appeared in dongwaizhou since ancient times." "What is he going to do? The third level spirit seeker can become the elder guest of the palace. Why do you want to be a little bodyguard here?" At this moment, the whole audience was boiling! Chapter 1146 Accompanied by a sound of discussion, all people look at Chen Fan''s eyes with an unpredictable meaning. But they don''t dare to go into it. Because I want to know with my knee that Chen Fan''s original intention to come to the palace house is definitely not so simple. In this way, if I think a little more, it is easy to lead to death! After all, the less you know, the safer the world is! Chen fan, on the other hand, did not care what others thought. With a big wave of his hand, he collected all the spirit stones he had obtained and the spirit stones purchased by Gong Hongyuan into the storage bag, and marched forward in a oppressive pace. Gong Hongyuan''s intestines are regretful at the moment. For this gambling stone, he almost consumed all his wealth. First, he wanted to directly press chen fan to death. And come is to make a good profit with the help of Lei Qianhe. Who knows the result of the matter unexpectedly is like this, when very is compensated the madam to fold the soldier again. Now, looking at chen fan who is coming to him, Gong Hongyuan''s eyes finally show the color of fear. Just because of the incomparable momentum of Chen fan at the moment, he can''t breathe, and he can''t afford to fight! "The game is over. Is it time for brother Gong to keep his promise! Full of oppressive words, everyone''s face changed a little at this moment! They are shocked by Chen Fan''s strength and his identity as a third-order spirit seeker, but they can''t think that Chen Fan''s practice is correct at the moment! What kind of people is the palace family, the overlord of the east coast, worthy of being the only one! Even if it is in the legitimate children can be at will big silly collateral, is not ordinary people can touch. Once upon a time, there was an elder monk who made great achievements in the realm of King Wu. Just because he was ridiculed by a member of the palace family, he shot and killed him! As a result, the famous King Wu was chased and killed for hundreds of thousands of Li. Finally, he could not hide in an isolated island overseas. The Gongjia Da Neng, who was still pursued, beheaded and hung on the palace city for decades! Since then, outsiders no longer dare to provoke the palace family, and their prestige has spread far and wide! Now everyone has forgotten, when was the last time someone showed dignity to the monks of the palace! Now, chen fan has the courage to take the world''s great disrespect and press Gong Hongyuan with dignity. Is this unnecessary? Chen fan doesn''t know what others are thinking. Even if he knows, he won''t care! He is a very direct person. Since both sides have made an agreement, he will admit defeat by gambling! Even if Wang yanfan is here, he doesn''t want to be here! "Kneel down!" Fried drink a, such as the dry sky thunder rolling! Gong Hongyuan has been scared silly. He doesn''t understand why chen fan, a monk who can''t even reach the realm of King Wu, is so powerful. A word out, as if with the authority of the general, so that he can not have the heart of resistance. This feeling, Gong Hongyuan only saw in one person. That''s Gong Yu! And at this moment, chen fan''s momentum is obviously much stronger than Gong Yu! He can''t help but kneel down. Although Gong Hongyuan is sad and angry in his heart, he can''t resist Chen Fan''s words. Because from that pair of bloodthirsty eyes, Gong Hongyuan knew that if he resisted, chen fan would really kill people! "I''m wrong to admit defeat to gambling!" Desperate Gong Hongyuan kneels on the ground and bangs his head three times. Then he slowly gets up, takes a deep look at chen fan and turns away. At this time, Lei Qianhe had already hid aside. Obviously very unwilling to confront chen fan! Chen fan, the focus of all eyes, has now moved to the second stone square. His journey of gambling is not over! Chapter 1147 In Gong Yu''s residence, Gong Hongyuan kneels down again. After the end of the conflict with Chen fan, Gong Hongyuan has just returned to his residence, and receives Gong Yu''s order to come here quickly. Now, he just arrived, because he didn''t know what Gong Yu had to do, so he didn''t dare to say a word. "Cousin, I heard you lost miserably?" In the face of Gong Yu''s question, Gong Hongyuan doesn''t know how to answer, so he kowtows indignantly. But Gong Yu said to himself: "originally I thought that you and Chen fan can have a few rounds, but I didn''t expect to be so weak that he was bullied and didn''t dare to fight back." It has to be said that Gong Yu''s words are really suspected of hitting face to face, but Gong Hongyuan does not dare to give any explanation. After all, he angered chen fan and was humiliated at most. However, if Gong Yu is annoyed, death may be the best destination. Today''s Gong Hongyuan is really regretful. Why did he provoke chen fan? He knew this boy was so abnormal that he didn''t dare to approach him. "My subordinates are stupid and let the young master down." After holding on for a long time, Gong Hongyuan said such a sentence. But listen to Gong Yu do not care about the mouth: "you are not stupid, just too weak." Gong Hongyuan is speechless. He feels that Gong Yu is looking for himself to fight again. "Cousin, I know you are not willing to. Do you want me to give you a chance to go and play with Chen fan again?" Hearing this, Gong Hongyuan raised his head for the first time, his eyes full of excitement. "Really?" "Of course With a wave of Gong Yu''s big sleeve, a blood red pill floats in front of Gong Hongyuan. "This is called burning life powder. After taking it, it can directly improve your level of heaven. Remember, it is a permanent promotion, not a temporary one." Hearing Gong Yu''s introduction, Gong Hongyuan was shocked to the extreme. He could improve his cultivation permanently, which may have been included in the category of Baodan. But at the same time, a doubt appears at the bottom of my heart. Since it is a treasure, how could Gong Yu give it to him easily? Thinking like this, Gong Hongyuan can''t help but feel that burning life powder is a little hot, and listening to the name, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to use. "There is no free lunch in the world. I know my cousin is worried about it. If you take it, you can consume one-third of the remaining Shou yuan in an instant. This is the price!" Hearing this news, Gong Hongyuan''s first thought was to give up. It''s not worth it to give up one third of Shouyuan for Chen fan. But Gong Yu didn''t give him the chance to continue thinking. He said directly, "don''t you want to be ashamed before the snow and prove yourself in front of everyone?" "Just imagine that a young man who jumps out of nowhere can ride on your neck. Will there be a second chen fan and a third one in the future?" Gong Yu''s words are very good for Gong Hongyuan to depict a picture of despair. In the future, he may be riding on top of his head by countless people, bringing him shame and anger again and again. And what he can do is to swallow the occasional pain again and again! Who can bear such a life? In fact, Gong Hongyuan thinks so much of himself. To him this kind of person, the low status dare not provoke, the high status also disdains to pay attention to, where can so many things find him? And Chen Fan between the gratitude and resentment is just his own death, if later can be obedient, chen fan really lazy to pay attention to. But this kind of thing, Gong Hongyuan is afraid will not understand, he is now full of thought is to revenge, to a snow before shame! Chapter 1148 After feeling Gong Hongyuan''s change in heart, Gong Yu smiles and finally opens his mouth: "it takes about three or four days to refine the pill. After refining, you can go to Chen Fan for trouble." After that, he picked up the teacup on one side, which meant to see off the guests. And Gong Hongyuan, with infinite vision of his own future, turned away to refine pills. However, he did not notice that Gong Yu''s face was full of interest. "Chen fan, let me see how your potential is. At the peak of marquis Wu, can you kill the triple heaven of King Wu?" ... on the other hand, chen fan doesn''t know that Gong Hongyuan still means to make a comeback. In fact, all his mind has been put on the gambling stone. One by one stone Fang sweeps the past, where only once can describe. Nothing grows! The release of the whole palace city will suffer. No matter where the original stones are hidden, as long as they are of good quality, they will be found by Chen fan. However, the palace family is big, and the big business has to let Chen Fan gamble. After all, if this matter is spread out, where is the face of the palace family? However, in the family of this level, money and human life are all trivial matters. Only face is the eternal pursuit. It is said that the famous King of Wu who was chased to death at that time did not actually die because he killed the monk of the palace family. But die in face. I''m kidding. You killed the first overlord of dongwaizhou. If you dare not fart, how can you mix up? And Chen fan, it is precisely this point that he dare to gamble recklessly. Even if a shopkeeper has a sad face to the extreme, he dare not block him out of the door. What''s more, he takes a bath and fasts every day, hoping that Chen fan can live well, even if he wants to die, he can not die in the palace city. As you know, the time is very close to Gong Yu''s engagement banquet. Basically, the forces with names and surnames from all over the east coast have sent people to congratulate him. Now the palace city is in the upper part of the city. All the people also noticed that Chen fan, a third-class spirit seeker, killed a lot in the palace city. If Chen Fan died in the palace city during this period, they would not be able to clean up after jumping into the Yellow River. It''s easy to get caught in the top, because I can''t afford to lose, so I''m going to get rid of the secret interception. If it goes on like this, the palace city can be said to be majestic and sweeping. Who will believe it in the future? Although the palace city will not be afraid of the accusation on the surface, it will crush it directly, but it is afraid to speculate in the dark. That''s the most fatal thing. It should be noted that spitting on Xingzi can drown people. The whole upper area knows that the palace family can destroy everyone? Therefore, whenever Chen Fan appeared, the shopkeepers of each stone workshop, though frowning, still had to treat them with good food and drink. They even sent special personnel to test the poison for the tea and high points offered, so they didn''t dare to be careless. The treatment was red in the eyes. In the end, chen fan didn''t let them down. In just three days, he won a total of 100000 top-grade spirit stones in gongjiashifang! The spirit stone reserves of all stone workshops are directly consumed a clean! What''s the concept of a hundred thousand top-grade spirit stones? Ten million medium grade spirit stone, one billion inferior spirit stone!! This number is far beyond the imagination limit of ordinary people, because no one has ever seen such a big Lingshi mountain. Even if all of them are converted into inferior spirit stones, the financial system of the whole East Coast will be paralyzed! This is the horror of Chen fan! Chapter 1149 The palace city is still bright at night. In Chen Fan''s residence, a large number of spirit stone fragments are now scattered on the ground. He has not practiced with spirit stone for a long time, and it is the first time for him to use the spirit stone! Naturally, the effect is good. It''s much better than the lower level spirit stone. During these days of practice, chen fan even felt that his cultivation was loose. Long spit out a murky breath and summon the chirp out. Today is the day to set up the array. This day, chen fan has secretly inquired about the specific location of the ancestral hall of the inner house palace, and told all of them to JOJO, but he is still a little worried. "There is still time. Don''t risk your life. If you are likely to be found, you should come back first. Do you know?" In the face of Chen Fan''s earnest instructions, chirp or that a face does not care about the appearance. "Yes, chen fan, who am I? I''m JOJO. No one in the world can catch me!" But even so, chen fan can still see from the depths of her eyes a little moved and solemn! In this way, watching the chirp turn into a streamer and disappear in the night. On its neck is a small storage bag specially prepared by Chen Fan for him. Although the contents are not many, they are more than enough for the array arrangement. The rest can also be used as a snack for JOJO... well, chen fan may be the only one with the best spirit stone as a snack. With the departure of JOJO, chen fan no longer practices, but gets up to wait in the yard. At the same time, he has been ready to deal with all unexpected situations! To tell you the truth, chen fan is not happy to let JOJO commit a personal danger this time. Therefore, he decides that once she is in danger or is found out directly, he will not do anything but protect her! For nothing else, just because of the company and never give up, just because it is JOJO, chen fan''s best brother! Therefore, it is worth paying! Time in the passage of bit by bit, watching the sky gradually light up, chen fan''s eyes more and more anxious. But at the same time, he knew that JOJO must not have been found. Otherwise, I''m afraid the palace city would have been in chaos for a long time. After all, someone made trouble in the ancestral hall. This is not a trivial matter. So for now, chirp is safe. Finally, in the palace city scattered in the spirit of the chicken crow, chirp tired fly back. Chen Fan noticed that it seemed to consume too much, did not fight with people, and even got hurt. Hanging a heart, is finally put down. "Well, are you all right?" Chen Fan''s first question is not about the transmission array, but about how the chirp is. This subconscious action makes her heart warm and sighs that her efforts are not in vain. However, it is still very jumping off the character, small paw patted the chest and said: "that is of course, with me, Yi Qing is not successful?" After finishing this sentence, JOJO immediately showed a tired face, followed by a sentence: "but this array is too difficult. I think the arrangement is very simple. Why do I have to spend so much time when I get there?" It turns out that the reason why Cho Cho came back so late was that he met with a problem in arranging the array. After all, even if it is a talent in the sky, it is impossible to know how to arrange the transmission array just by watching it several times. So I failed many times before I finally succeeded. But pay after all is worth, at least today''s Chen fan, finally is to fight for a retreat! Chapter 1150 This night, chen fan had a good rest. He wanted to take this opportunity to have a good rest for a while, waiting for the engagement banquet to begin, but it was clear that someone did not want him to rest. It was noon, and Chen Fan was meditating and deducing his plan when an unexpected visitor came outside! "Bang!" His door was directly kicked open, Gong Hongyuan''s figure immediately appeared! Chen Fan''s eyes were wide open and noticed that the other party was in a different state at the moment. In a short period of three or four days, with Gong Hongyuan''s qualification, he could not be promoted to the third heaven of King Wu in any case. In other words, he took banned drugs! "I didn''t expect that Chen could get such attention from brother Gong. It really made me look bright." Chen Fan opened his mouth with a smile, without the slightest fear. Today, although he can kill the second heaven of King Wu in seconds, it is still very difficult to deal with the third heaven. It can even be said that the winning rate is at fifty-five. But even so, chen fan will not be afraid! Since his debut, which time has he been weak? "Don''t try your best, chen fan. I''m here to invite you to fight. Do you dare to compete with me in the arena?" As soon as he spoke, chen fan laughed. At this time, Gong Hongyuan is still maintaining his lofty demeanor of making people laugh off his teeth, and he is not afraid to let people see jokes. "Since you are so demanding, Chen has no choice but to refuse it." "Good! I''ll wait for you at the challenge arena, chen fan. Don''t let me down! " Gong Hongyuan left a word and turned to fly away. He never looked at chen fan again. Chen Fan immediately got up and asked someone to find out where the challenge arena was, and went straight away! When he arrived, there were not many people here. Obviously, no one knew that there would be a contest today. In front of Chen fan, there is a huge challenge arena with a length of 100 Zhang and a width of 100 Zhang. It is made of diamond, which can resist the attack of powerful people from the realm of King Wu. There is also a huge bronze bell beside the challenge arena, which is more than two people tall. Under the bronze bell, Gong Hongyuan is standing with an old man, obviously waiting for Chen fan. Without hesitation, chen fan also falls under the bronze bell and faces Gong Hongyuan at a distance! "My husband Li Qing, the judge here, do you two want to fight against each other?" The old man took a deep look at chen fan, and didn''t say anything more. He looked business like. Gong Hongyuan nodded, to the sentence that is natural! "In that case, let''s play." Without saying a word, the old man made way for a road. Chen Fan shook his head and said, "slow down!" "Why, are you afraid?" Gong Hongyuan has a ferocious look in his eyes. He likes this feeling too much. A few days ago, he was forced by Chen fan to kneel down and apologize. Now he can still look up to him. This burning life powder is worth eating! Chen Fan said naturally not because he was afraid, but before the official start of the fight, he had to confirm some things! "Do you dare to ask this elder Li, can you kill people in this arena?" As soon as he said this, the old man''s pupils shrank and he sighed that Chen Fan was so cruel that he would kill people at the beginning! After pondering for a moment, he finally said, "the challenge arena is the end of the point. If you two have to distinguish between life and death, please sign the certificate of life and death." As the voice fell, the old man waved his sleeve, and a table appeared on the ground, as well as a life and death. Without saying a word, chen fan signed his name directly. He saw that if he didn''t solve Gong Hongyuan in one fell swoop, he would never have a peaceful day, so it would be better to have a once and for all! It will also help him to prepare for the engagement banquet in the future! Chapter 1151 "Dong..." the melodious sound of the bell in the middle of the air formed ripples and spread throughout the palace city. In a flash, all the people in the palace city, no matter what they were doing, all put down their work and looked up at the sky. No one knows what the bell stands for. In the palace city, as long as you receive the endless hatred, you will go to the arena to sign a life and death contract and fight to the death! Before the beginning of a deadly battle, the judges in the arena will ring a bell to show their respect for the battle. The bronze bell in the arena is also called the bell of life and death. Now, you have not been knocked in your hand for a long time. Once this resounding, it immediately attracted the attention of countless people. More and more people gathered to the challenge arena. Among them there are even the children of the palace family, collateral branches and lineage. Everyone wants to have a look. Who and who have made such a big deal? They have to die and die? After a while, a dense crowd gathered around the arena. Chen fan and Gong Hongyuan, who were opposite each other in the arena, also appeared in the eyes of the public. "It''s Gong Hongyuan. How could Miyagi dare to fight against him "Who is that young man? Why has he never seen him before? Is he a new bodyguard?" The voice of discussion resounded, and immediately someone who had met chen fan before introduced his identity. "At a young age, he must have the potential of measuring force stone, which is really extraordinary. But how high is his cultivation? He has not yet reached King Wu?" "No, I''m hearing that Gong Hongyuan is the second heaven cultivation of King Wu. Why is it so powerful today? Did he break through? " At this moment, everyone noticed that Gong Hongyuan was different from the original. The momentum was clearly the realm of King Wu''s triple heaven! "Marquis Wu''s peak against King Wu''s triple heaven is not chen fan a fool. Isn''t this an act of seeking death?" In the crowd, Bai Yuan was in the line. At the moment, he frowned and looked at Chen Fan''s eyes as if he didn''t understand the game. He didn''t understand why Chen Fan couldn''t endure a little. The engagement banquet is about to begin, and we must provoke strong enemies! And it was after Gong Hongyuan''s promotion. "Alas... The talent is really high, but I don''t know the sharp and introverted. I don''t know the reason why it''s easy to break just now." Bai Yuan sighs in the heart, for Chen Fan''s evaluation unconsciously reduced a few points. At the same time, in a dark hall, Gong Yu is facing a bronze mirror, which clearly reflects the confrontation between Chen Fan and Gong Hongyuan! All eyes were as like as two peas not much, if any, was next to him, and the same black dress was the same as Gong Yu. A black and white two people stared at the bronze mirror. "Who do you think will win?" The secluded opening in black. Gong Yu was silent for a moment and finally said: "from my heart, the final winner must be gong Hongyuan. But I don''t know why, I always think that Chen fan is not simple. He should not die so easily." Black clothes did not respond to this sentence, a deep look at Gong Yu, the heart seems to have different ideas. But somehow, he didn''t say it. He leaned forward and looked for a comfortable angle. Gong Yu''s eyes flashed with brilliance. Inside the bronze mirror, chen fan and Gong Hongyuan have launched the first round of confrontation! The two sides have long had grudges, so as soon as the battle broke out, no one left their hands, and they launched the strongest fighting force one after another! Because of the suppression of cultivation, chen fan soon fell into a disadvantage! Chapter 1152 The battle has been going on for a long time. In addition to being evenly matched at the beginning, chen fan in the rear was almost beaten by pressure. The cultivation of three days apart is not enough for the calculation. Even though chen fan has superhuman fighting talent and frightening reaction ability, it is still very difficult to fight the so-called "one strength down to ten meetings". As a monk, there are limits after all. It is Chen Fan''s limit to kill people across two small realms. If he crosses three small realms, even he can''t get an advantage. However, chen fan was not so arrogant that he thought he could kill the king of Wu. After he promised the decisive battle, he had already made a plan to fight with him, and the time and experience would certainly be very long. But as long as it''s a long fight, there will be accidents. And this accident is an opportunity for Chen fan! Therefore, he is not in a hurry, as long as people are still alive, there is a chance to turn the tables! "Chen fan, die!" Gong Hongyuan, who is fighting fiercely, blows at Chen Fan with a blow. All of a sudden, the ferocious roar of thirty three clawed golden dragons seemed to crush chen fan directly. On the other hand, chen fan is not so good. He has only nine zuosaurs. Although the ZuLong have a natural ability to suppress any dragon shape under him, the number of them is too different. Now there is even a wind direction that is about to collapse. "Bang!" The magic gun is lying in front of his chest, which can block Gong Hongyuan''s fist strength, but his whole person flies backward because of the impact. "Pooh A mouthful of blood gushed out, instantly dyed red clothes. Chen fan was shot down to the ground, and even the diamond arena had cracked. "How can you feel my strength? Chen fan, you shouldn''t mess with me! " This time, Gong Hongyuan can be regarded as out of his mouth. He is still floating in the air, looking down at chen fan below. Forced to endure the sharp pain of the body, relying on the magic gun on the ground, chen fan struggled to stand up, but the corner of his mouth was with a smile. Spit out a mouthful of learning foam, magic gun sweeping, chen fan again fly in the air, roar a straight into the sky! "Chen fan, I haven''t lost yet." Then, one Yang finger repeatedly points out, between which the divine light continues to flash, toward Gong Hongyuan. Even because the speed is too fast, there are still a series of sonic booms in the air. However, all of this is not over, just as Gong Hongyuan blocks the attack of Yiyang finger, chen fan has successively used several kinds of dragon subduing palms! "Ang!" Depending on the Dragon subduing palm, the Dragon subduing palm can instantly make the whole world shine a golden light. If some people can''t even open their eyes! At this moment, chen fan didn''t care about the rapid consumption of spiritual power. It was just a mad dog''s method of fighting. He gave up defense completely and devoted all his energy to attack. 1 even after the Dragon subduing palm was put into effect, chen fan also made a micro step of Lingbo, and then came to Gong Hongyuan, who was struggling to resist Chen Fan''s series of attacks! "Whew!" The sound of breaking the sky flashed away. The magic gun proved by the shape broke out in the air with a sharp scream. It seemed that it was going to take the power of a gun to cut the whole sky! Gong Hongyuan directly a little chilly in front of his eyes, then the cold gun tip seems to turn into a dragon general, to swallow himself up! Gun out like a dragon! "Poof!" The sound of skin tearing appeared in all people''s ears, and everyone was shocked to see that Gong Hongyuan''s shoulder was soaked with blood at the moment! "How could it be possible that Marquis Wu could still have an advantage in fighting against King Wu''s triple heaven?" Chapter 1153 At this moment, everyone was stunned. Chen Fan showed a series of attacks, which seemed to be overwhelming. All the means seemed to be accomplished in one go, without thinking at all. If you look far enough, the advantages gained before will disappear in an instant. Instead, chen fan catches the flaw! "Can Chen Fan win this war?" "No way!" Gong Yu at the other end of the bronze mirror murmured to himself. The black clothes beside him also nodded: "although the previous offensive seemed fierce, it was built on the condition of ignoring the fierce consumption. Now, there is not much spiritual power in Chen Fan''s elixir field." "Such motives can never be applied again in any case." The two people''s analysis is right, and even Chen Fan''s state has been conjectured. But one thing they didn''t notice. Because they are not chen fan! Chen Fan did not continue to move forward, but stopped to puff and puff. Obviously, the consumption of a series of moves before was too big. On the other hand, Gong Hongyuan, with one hand on his shoulder, is about to fall into a hysterical situation. His eyes towards chen fan are full of resentment! "Do you think you can kill me like this? I tell you, it''s still far away. You must be the one who died today, not me!" After a big drink, Gong Hongyuan once again stopped the attack. He even held a dagger in his left wrist. The whole body of the dagger was dark, emitting a strange light, even faintly with a touch of black smoke, obviously coated with poison. When people around him saw it, they all looked shocked and exclaimed. "It''s the legendary poisonous blade that kills the throat. Gong Hongyuan has used all this stuff!" "The man named Chen fan is finished. The poison blade is made from five kinds of poisonous materials in the world. It can be formed after being put into the quality of miasma for at least 10 years. It is said that it is just the peak of marquis Wu. Even if people of the same level are stabbed by the blade, they will hate it! " with the voices of the people around him, Bai Yuan shook his head again and observed a moment of silence for Chen fan. He knew that Chen fan would die as soon as the blade came out! Gong Yu also let out a breath and leaned slowly on the chair. The expression on his face seemed to have some complicated meaning. It''s a bit of fun, but it''s also a bit of fear. "I can feel that you''re scared." Black clothes may be the only one who treats Gong Yu as a normal person, even teasing sea urchins in person. Gong Yu looked back at the black clothes, pursed her lips and finally said, "I''m afraid. Chen fan is a bit extraordinary, but even if it''s extraordinary, today I''ll drink hatred under Gong Hongyuan''s knife." "Oh?" Black Yi is very interested in looking at Gong Yu: "how are you so sure that Chen fan will die?" "I said he won''t die today. It''s the trash around you that''s dead!" Huiheiyi uttered a word, which seemed to let Gong Yu sink into meditation again. Unexpectedly, his body unconsciously leaned forward again and focused on the battle. What he didn''t notice was that he saw everything in his eyes, pursed his lips, and revealed an intriguing smile. At the same time, looking at the bronze mirror of Chen fan, but more look forward to. "I don''t know if you''ve heard the saying that some people are born with clumsiness. They show the incomplete side, but hide the real fangs behind them. They only show them when necessary. They are standing in a fatal blow." The leisurely words of black clothes make Gong Yu unconsciously clench his fists, and he even has a little nervous feeling. Chapter 1154 Now, in everyone''s eyes, time seems to be getting slow. They clearly see that Gong Hongyuan rushes to Chen Fan with a poisonous blade. Chen fan, however, did not hide or avoid, and went up! "Is this guy crazy? He''s going to die with Gong Hongyuan The voice of exclamation resounded, and all people did not understand Chen Fan''s behavior. After all, they did not understand why Chen Fan wanted to spell so hard. In fact, it''s just that these people don''t think from Chen Fan''s point of view. For Chen fan, even if he escaped the blade at the moment, what will happen next time? It''s something Chen Fan didn''t expect that Gong Hongyuan had such weapons. This is an accident and a variable! However, since variables appear, and there is no room to avoid, then we can only resist! Of course, chen fan is not looking for death, but he still has a lot of things to do. So far, Gong Hongyuan has a backhand. Doesn''t he? In a flash, two people collide together, in full view of the public, chen fan still has no defense, let the poison blade stab his body. It''s just that it''s not deep, it''s just the skin. Chen fan knows this in his mind. Although it was a poisonous blade, it was unjust for ordinary people at that time if Chen fan, as a monk, could be poisoned so easily. Besides, his injury is not serious, there is still room for maneuver! At this moment, Gong Hongyuan''s face was filled with ecstasy as soon as he was successful. He thought that he had finally got revenge, but in a moment, this idea was shattered! "Bang!" The sound of the clear and crisp sound of the sword resounded, and Gong Hongyuan was stunned. His eyes immediately showed a bad premonition. I saw a little cold light in the air around a beautiful arc, directly through Gong Hongyuan''s Dantian! "Pooh Blood spray! This is Chen Fan''s goal. Let Gong Hongyuan relax his vigilance at the cost of serious injury, and then find the best attack distance, and then summon the birth and death sword! The sword of life and death is Chen Fan''s last backhand and the fangs he has always hidden! From the beginning, after arriving at the palace city, he had never used the sword of life and death. In the first world war today, chen fan also used magic spears all the time. Therefore, it is easy to understand that Chen Fan''s most powerful means is the ferocious spear. But everyone forgot that the first one was not called the bottom card. The master fights, who can hide to the end, who must be the winner! "Bang!" Straight fell to the ground, Gong Hongyuan''s face was white, and his eyes showed endless reluctance. "Why, why do you still hide a long sword, you cheat!" Now chen fan is also suffering. After all, he underestimated the power of the poison blade. Now the poison has attacked the mind and spread all over his body. Fortunately, there is no danger of life for the time being. "I still have a lot of cards. Unfortunately, when you get to the bottom, you don''t have a chance to try one by one." Chen Fan lowers his head and picks up Gong Hongyuan''s poisonous blade. After looking at it for a moment, he puts it into the storage bag. And Gong Hongyuan, finally with endless unwillingness, completely fell! Chen Fan finally won this victory at the cost of being poisoned. 1 people in the audience feel that they can''t think about it. Why can Chen Fan''s situation be reversed even if it is clearly that Chen fan is doomed to die? Baiyuan is more spread of unbelievable, exclamation what kind of person is Chen fan? And Gong Yu, he was even more shocked. If he met Gong Hongyuan at the peak of marquis Wu, could he win? The answer is no! Chapter 1155 Palace City, the residence is now steaming. A heat wave is constantly flowing in the room, which makes people feel as if they are in the furnace. Chen fan was in a very bad state. His face was blue and purple, and his body was shaking. He could only barely hold the posture of meditation, and the big beads of sweat fell down. Gong Hongyuan''s blade cuts his skin, and the toxin circulates all over his body in an instant. Chen fan is trying his best to expel the poison at the moment. "Poof!" Suddenly open your eyes, directly spit out a mouthful of black blood, blood spray on the ground has a very strong corrosive, and even spontaneously release a strong smell. JOJO is looking at Chen Fan anxiously at the moment. It is the first time that he has been poisoned so seriously. After a long time, the heat wave in the house finally dissipated slowly, chen fan''s state was much better, at least his body would no longer tremble. "Hoo..." after a long breath of turbid gas, chen fan finally opened his eyes. First came into view, but JOJO''s big and flexible eyes. "What''s the matter? Is the poison solved?" In the face of JOJO''s concern, chen fan smiles and shakes his head. The poison of this blade is not easy to solve. I''m afraid it will take a long time to recuperate slowly. This is also because chen fan had been prepared, and did not let the blade deeply stab into the body, just cut the skin. Otherwise, he would be in danger! Of course, even so, chen fan has no regrets. In the final battle with Gong Hongyuan, that was the only way he could win. If he didn''t seize the opportunity, it would be hard to say. You know, at that time, chen fan''s spiritual power was not enough to support him to attack again. And even if you dodge the blade for the first time, there will be a second and a third time. So chen fan has to make a choice. It''s a good deal to trade injury for killing. But the only thing to worry about is that Mashan is about to start the engagement banquet. Now chen fan is poisoned. How should he face the trouble of engagement banquet in the future? Although he has temporarily suppressed the toxin, it is only temporary. Once he fights with people again, the toxin will explode completely. Two sword eyebrows tightly wrinkled together, at this time Chen fan also had no way to deal with. Now the arrow is on the string and has to send out. All preparations can''t be given up because he is poisoned. Now, all hope can only be placed on the transmission array arranged by chirp. I hope there won''t be any trouble. In this way, once again gave his confidence, chen fan left again and went to shop to buy healing pills and detoxification pills. Now he is rich and powerful, no matter what kind of pills, as long as the efficacy is good enough, buy all of them. At that time, even if it can''t be used, it will always be well prepared. Chen fan knows that when he comes to the critical moment, all preparations and plans are almost out of the water. After many years of separation, Jianxin finally wants to meet again. Chen fan doesn''t know whether the other party still remembers himself. Do you still remember the promise of that year. All the way, chen fan has been struggling, but it is precisely for the promise of that year that he has made great efforts. "Chen fan, chen fan, just now I saw many people go to the gate of the city, saying that the swordsmen are coming!" One afternoon, which is no different from usual, chirp suddenly interrupts Chen Fan''s healing, and the heart rushes to say. And Chen fan, eyes in a flash of light, unconsciously clenched his fists. He knows, everything, has slowly opened the curtain! Chapter 1156 "Shall we go and have a look?" Chirp constantly flying around chen fan, look like that, even more anxious than the party. Chen Fan thought for a moment, and finally nodded. He also wanted to see if he could meet Jianxin smoothly. "Let''s go!" With the chirp left, not long, chen fan has come to the city gate. At the moment, there were a lot of monks around, most of them from the palace family, and some of them came from other places to celebrate. Now there are still five or six days to go before the engagement banquet, so the people who came to congratulate did not arrive, so it seems that there are few people who admit defeat. But when it comes to the engagement feast, it''s not the same. That scene may even be several times bigger than today! After all, as the overlord of dongwaizhou, the palace family has no life and death. The engagement of the young master of the family is definitely a great event radiating the whole of dongwaizhou. No one dares not to come to watch the ceremony without giving the choice of face. Otherwise, it will definitely be twisted. At this moment, chen fan is standing in the corner of the crowd, gazing at the sword family team in front. All of them were dressed in white, with a large sword box on their back. They looked at the dust floating and had a great momentum. Chen Fan noticed that the leader was a middle-aged monk with a short beard on his chin. His momentum was extraordinary, as if he had a huge influence in his body. He is somewhat similar to Jianxin, and now he is the leader. Naturally, everything is easy to associate. He is one of the four big families in the upper class of dongwaizhou, whose status and influence are only ranked below the palace family. He is the head of the sword family, and the sword cuts the sky! Chen Fan deeply looked at the sword and chopped the sky. He saw that the other side was expressionless at the moment, and could not see the joy and anger. The rest of the children of the sword family are the same. They seem to be walking dead. I don''t know why. Chen Fan''s eyes did not stay on the rest of the sword family for a long time. In a flash, he noticed the sedan chair carried by 16 people. The sedan chair is covered with white gauze, so we can''t see the situation inside. We can only see a graceful figure sitting in it. Chen Fan''s pupil shrinks and his eyes turn red. The man sitting in the sedan chair is the heart of the sword that he will never forget in his life and reposes all his hopes! "Ten years of life and death are boundless, do not think, since unforgettable, thousands of miles of solitary graves, nowhere to talk about desolation!" Chen Fan murmured to himself that after many years of hard work, he was able to reach the point where he is today. He was able to see the heart of the sword again! The voice is leisurely. With the breeze gone, chen fan turns around and walks away, holding his fists tightly together. However, his voice seemed to have magic power, and it even floated directly into the sedan chair at the heart of the sword. 1 through the white sand, the body shape of the sword heart was stunned, like being struck by lightning, and his breathing might have stopped for a moment. "Is that you?" The heart of the sword murmured to itself! "Is that you?" She asked again. But at this moment, no one can answer her, the heart of the sword is only boundless loneliness. Lift off a corner of the white gauze of the sedan chair, the beautiful cheek in the heart of the sword is blooming again. She looks at the position where Chen Fan stood before. Nothing! There was no figure, no one came. "After so many years, chen fan, have you forgotten me? Did you still count your promise?" "You know, I''ve reached a dead end, I''ve got no way back." "That''s probably the only way I have left." A drop of crystal tears fell on the ground, such as a crystal, crystal clear. Through the reflection of crystal, I can see that a short blade of fine steel is gradually hidden in my lapel! Chapter 1157 It has been brewing for many years and has prepared a long time for the engagement banquet of the young master of the palace family, and now it has finally opened. Early in the morning, the huge palace city has been busy for a hundred years. Countless people decorated the real palace with lanterns and decorations. Even the original solemn and solemn ancestral hall of the imperial family had more voices to speak. Before dawn, chen fan was called into the inner city and was given a piece of red armor. His head covered his face tightly, only showing a pair of eyes that could easily understand the human heart. After that, chen fan was assigned to his post as the bodyguard of this engagement banquet. On the other side, the ancestral hall square is full of round tables, with a long passage left in the middle, which is the road that Jianxin and Miyu should have taken. Today''s scene, can be on the table after the banquet, is a party of great power, famous generation. Similar to Su Hanxing and other younger generation, they only stand aside to watch the ceremony. It was noon, and the people who watched the ceremony had already arrived. All of them either stood where they should stand or sat at the table, waiting for the beginning of this grand event in their eyes. Gong Yu also arrived. Chen fan saw from a distance that a monk who looked at his age was not far away from the ancestral temple. A white dress, floating if fairy, slightly pursed its corners of the mouth, there are two dimples on the face. And that seems to be able to control everything in the hands of indifference. In addition, chen fan also met a lot of important figures in the east coast. Gong Xuanyao, the leader of the palace family, is standing out. According to the legend, he has reached the peak of the ghost kingdom. In addition, chen fan also met the other three forces of the four families. Wu, Meng, Su, three masters! The reason why the book is a grand gathering in everyone''s eyes today is not just that Gong Yu and Jianxin are about to get engaged. The most important thing is that all the great powers of our predecessors, who even dare not even think about them, are now on the stage. It''s something to record for everyone. For Chen fan, of course. Because after today, he will completely embark on that extremely dangerous road, anytime and anywhere with death as a companion, precarious, the whole world is enemy! This road is Chen Fan''s own choice and his promise. Therefore, no regrets! "Dong..." the melodious sound of the bell suddenly rang through. Chen Fan''s pupil shrank and looked towards the other side of the ancestral temple. The master of the sword family, Jian Jiantian, is holding the hand of the sword heart, walking slowly step by step. After many years, chen fan finally saw the heart of the sword! "You are much thinner than before. " Chen Fan murmured in his heart, and his heart was filled with grief. Now the heart of the sword is pale and weak. It seems that a gust of wind can blow her away. The most important thing is that the original smile on the face disappeared, replaced by a numbness. Yes! It''s numbness! It seems to have seen through the world and life and death. Chen Fan felt his heart hurt so much that he wanted to go out immediately and take the heart of the sword into his arms. But not yet. At the moment, the heart of the sword is still a certain distance away from the place where we didn''t know the transmission array. Chen fan should not act rashly! So he has to wait! In this way, I watched the heart of the sword move forward, but suddenly, the heart of the sword seemed to feel something. Looking at the direction of Chen fan, but the eyes did not focus, and Chen Fan stood in the corner, the two eyes, did not meet! But it can be predicted that soon, all this will come! After working hard for so long, chen fan will also see the dawn! Chapter 1158 In full view of the public, the sword chopped the sky with the heart of the sword and came to the ancestral hall of the palace. When they go, Gong Xuanyao sits with a smile, and there are other main characters in the palace family. Gong Yu is at the bottom. "Master of sword family, please come to my palace from such a long distance. You and I will be drunk today." With a smile on his face, Gong Xuanyao opened his mouth with intimacy. Then he looked around and said, "we are all friends of the world. Although today is an engagement banquet, it''s just a passing scene. In my opinion, all of them are seated, so we can get rid of the cumbersome red tape." As soon as Gong Xuanyao opened his mouth, others would not say much, but the heart of the sword quietly pulled the sleeve of the sword chopping the sky. "Master of the palace, the ceremony should not be abolished. In my opinion, we should hold it according to the ancient rites, or we may have to speak out in the future!" Jian Jiantian is obviously on the side of his daughter. Although I don''t know why the heart of the sword has to stick to the etiquette system, it is better to fulfill her daughter''s wish. You know, since Jianxin came back from canglan Island, the whole person seems to have changed. He will not only shut down for more than ten years, but also refuse to marry the palace family. The housekeeper jianlao tells Jian Jiantian that his daughter got to know a young man in canglan island. This may be the reason, but Jianxin is so. It''s just a sword to cut the sky. It seems that it''s just a scattered practice on an overseas island. How can my daughter worry so much? After all, the two sides are not in the same world at all. In fact, jianjianjiantian didn''t want his daughter to marry to the palace family, but he had to. Others may not know, but as a person standing in the center of the storm, it is easy to see that the palace family''s marriage is very big! Even behind it, it is very likely to lead to the resurgence of the east coast, which has been quiet for countless years. If Jian Jianjian wants to hold on to his family, he can only exchange his daughter. It sounds cold-blooded and heartless, but that''s the truth, and it''s also the sadness of being born in a big family. "Oh, my heart, I hope you can understand my father''s pains in the future." The sword cuts the sky and murmurs in the heart. Then he stood aside and gave the position to the heart of the sword. At the same time, Gong Yu gets up with a smile and slowly stands opposite the heart of the sword. As for the royal family, an old man with white hair and looks at the fairyland also appears. "I''m gong Dahai, and I''m the granduncle of Gongyu. Today I''m going to host this engagement banquet. What do you think?" Once the palace is out of the sea, there will be no objection. This old man is the oldest generation of the palace family. It is said that he has lived for thousands of years. He has always been a loyal member of the imperial family and has a good relationship with Gong Xuanyao. Therefore, it is feasible for him to come and preside over the ceremony. Gong Dahai looks around, nods, and says to everyone in a loud voice: "only a talented woman. It''s a match made by nature. The old man''s palace Dahai gives the two people an engagement ceremony. After three sounds, the ceremony is completed." The so-called "three tones" also has the meaning of "three lives". Gong Dahai finished his words and began to repeat in a loud voice: "after three tones, the ceremony is completed!" And at this moment, at the moment when everyone thought everything was going to go down wholeheartedly, chen fan opened his mouth! "I don''t agree!" The voice is not high, but it spreads all over the sky! The heart of the sword is the first to turn back. His eyes are full of water mist. Gong Yu also turns his head, but his mouth corners, but with a grim smile. Chen fan, on the other hand, walked straight ahead and said, "I chen fan, do not agree!" Chapter 1159 Chen Fan''s sudden opening of the mouth, immediately let everyone stupefied for a long time. No one can imagine that when the palace family holds a big event, there are still people coming to stop it. Is this crazy? No more? Looking at Chen Fan in armor, all of them stopped talking. They suddenly remembered the legend of Chen fan during this period. The third level spirit scout, with the peak of marquis Wu, killed Gong Hongyuan, the king of Wu! Although he is a bodyguard, no one dares to look at him like this. After all, which bodyguard dares to kill the people of the palace in a dignified manner? Even if he has signed the life and death certificate, is Chen fan not afraid of revenge in the future? After all, as a bodyguard of the palace family, he must throw a rat''s pawn and dare not act recklessly. Since chen fan is not afraid, what does it mean? He didn''t want to stay in the palace at all, so naturally he was not afraid that someone would settle accounts after autumn. Once this idea appears, it is impossible to let people fantasize at the weird time point when Chen Fan shows up. But although I think so, no one would have believed that on the territory of dongwaizhou, someone dared to make trouble in the palace. This is not the birthday of the public hanging, too long! Today, chen fan shocked everyone with his practical actions. For the first time, they know that there are people who are not afraid of death in this world! "Hum, Li Zi, how dare you openly challenge the face of my palace family. Come on, I''ll chop and feed the dog!" Gong Dahai was the first one to get angry, because his host was interrupted by Chen Fan and was not happy. As soon as the voice fell, countless bodyguards around him were about to start moving. Chen Fan was even ready to fight a death. But at this time, Gong Yu waved. "Uncle, don''t be angry. Chen fan is my opponent!" "What Gong Yu''s words export, once again startled a ground chin. Who is Gong Yu? He even disdains to compete with others in the younger generation, and starts to challenge the older generation of monks. It''s no exaggeration to say that Gong Yu is the peak that young monks in the whole dongwaizhou can''t climb. No one can catch up with him. Whether he was promoted to the fourth heaven of Wu King under the age of 30, or the fact that he once killed the sixth king of heaven against heaven. Everything is telling a story! Dongwaizhou, no young man can compete with Gong Yu! But now, Gong Yu admits that another young man is his opponent, and this young man''s cultivation is the peak of marquis Wu! This really refreshes everyone''s cognition and makes them start to think silently. Why does a nobody named Chen Fan get Gong Yu''s favor. You know, can be regarded as his opponent by Gong Yu, which is very proud. This is even the dream of many young monks! Soon, well-informed people have dug out all the details of Chen fan. This, however, once again caused the shock and discussion of the public! "I was born as an overseas casual practitioner. It is said that he has become a overlord overseas. He crossed the sea and went down to the lower level. In a short period of ten years, he has grown into a strong man at the top of the world, and has been able to reverse the danger of the demon clan in the lower level with his own efforts." "Is this still something a young man can do?" "You guys, this boy is a little evil. Although he is young, every step of the way is a perfect way to dominate. This is not normal for a casual monk." "That''s right. Generally speaking, the road of tyrant is that the monk who builds the way of emperor is the best at walking on the road. This boy has no heritage. Why is he so familiar with this road?" More and more doubts fill the bottom of everyone''s heart, this moment of Chen fan, for them, is an endless mystery! Chapter 1160 In the face of public discussion and confusion, chen fan did not put a bit on his heart. When does he need to be understood by others? Slowly taking off his helmet and the armor from the palace, chen fan regained his true colors. He was dressed in black and straight as a javelin. Just like the clothes Chen Fan wore when they met for the first time. In this way, almost in front of the whole dongwaizhou, he came to the heart of the sword and stood still. Look at each other speechless, only tears a thousand lines! "Thousands of mountains and rivers, three lives, three generations, this world, would you like to go with me?" Chen Fan''s mouth, let Jianxin tearful, more than ten years, she fantasized countless times with Chen Fan''s scene of charge. Now that she really met, she didn''t know how to deal with it. Can only heavily nodded: "I am willing to!" Hearing such a reply, chen fan gave a long breath, he kept yelling in his heart, this way through, cut through the thorns. After passing by with death again and again, he bit his teeth again and again and held his head high. Chen Fan told himself that it was worth everything just because I would like to be in the heart of the sword! Without hesitation, he took the heart of the sword''s hand, and Chen Fan''s sleeve waved, and the transmission array arranged by chirp had emerged completely. This moment, as long as he wants, no one can stop! But at the moment of touching the cold jade hand in the heart of the sword, chen fan suddenly found that she seemed to be evasive. This idea appeared in the mind of a moment, chen fan eyebrows a wrinkle, fierce look at each other, but found that the dedicated face has emerged a layer of sad beauty. "I would like to roam around the world with you, to see the prosperity of the world, and to go through thousands of rivers and mountains, but it is not this life!" Two lines of tears rolled down, and the expression of sword heart became more and more pale. "After all, there is a family behind me. There are tens of thousands of friars of my sword family. I''m sorry, I can''t be selfish!" "So, I can''t go with you, but please believe that my heart, no matter when, no matter where, belongs to you. No one can get me except you!" "Heart!" One side of the sword cut the sky eye, showing uneasy color, he knows his daughter best, such words, has proved that the heart of the sword has the will to die! "Believe me, you have to do it. If you give me time, I can take you down to the ground!" Chen Fan opens his mouth quickly. At the same time, chirp automatically flies out of the storage bag. His hair suddenly rises, and his eyes are full of incomparable urgency! "Chen fan, be quick. The transmission array will soon dissipate. We will not be able to leave without leaving!" The heart of the sword saw the chirp, and suddenly a smile: "it has grown up, unconsciously, it has been so long." Then her jade hand touched Chen Fan''s cheek, full of sad beauty said: "I''m sorry, we have no chance in this life, hope to see you in the next life!" "Pooh "Heart of the sword!" "My heart A cavity of hot blood sprayed on Chen Fan''s face, the blood was so hot that he could not even think in his mind. Looking down, a short fine steel blade is inserted in the heart of the sword. At the last moment, Jianxin chooses to show his ambition by death, so as to hold his family and protect his loyalty and Chen fan! "Why! Why? Why? I can protect you, I can protect you, Jianxin, why are you so stupid Chen Fan''s constant roar, at this moment, he is like an angry lion. He is going to tear everything in front of him into pieces! At this time, Gong Yu''s voice sounded behind. "It''s a pity to die so soon. I was barely qualified to be a housemaid." As soon as he said this, chen fan was even more angry. Suddenly he looked back at Gong Yu! Chapter 1161 All of us were caught off guard by the sudden change. Gong Xuanyao beat the table fiercely and got up directly. There seemed to be something wrong in his eyes! On the engagement banquet, before the ancestral hall of the palace, his daughter-in-law actually committed suicide. If this incident is spread out, his palace family will not lose all his face? "Sword cuts the sky, give me a reply!" The sound was like a great bell, and the big Lu was rolling in. The target was directly pointing at the sword chopping the sky. At the moment, it seemed that the sword was not heard at all. He just squatted beside the heart of the sword with tears in his eyes. He didn''t want to die and put his spiritual power into his body. But the result is self-evident. The heart of the sword has already died! "Silly child, why do you want to be like this, why?" At this moment, the sword chopped the sky and wailed. He felt guilty and knew the choice of Jianxin because he didn''t want to disappoint his family. In this engagement banquet with the palace family, if the sword heart does not come, the sword may not be forced to cut the sky, but the palace family is bound to be angry and even directly attack the sword family with this reason! This is the idea of the palace family! They have already swelled to the point where they can''t stand the strength of the four families, for the palace family is afraid that one day the four families will join hands to overthrow their leadership! Therefore, there was a marriage. Its essential purpose may be to divide the four families and unite with each other, or have some deeper purpose. In short, this marriage is not simple! And Jianxin, facing the life and death of the family, can only make such a choice now. In front of the whole dongwaizhou, I told the world that it was my Jianxin who didn''t want to marry and had nothing to do with the swordsmen! Jianxin is using her own life to exchange breathing opportunities for the family! At this moment, the sword cut the sky holding his daughter, feel that gradually cold body, eyes deep emerging a touch of imperceptible anger! The angry eyes are directed at Gong Yu, Gong Xuanyao and his whole palace family! If it is not forced by the palace family, how can sword behead the sky let his baby daughter marry? How can he push his baby daughter into the fire pit? He thought that at least a family could be saved if he wanted to sacrifice his daughter''s happiness, but now it is different! Jianxin died of this, which completely aroused the anger of jianjianjiantian. He needs revenge just like Chen fan! But it can''t be now, because even if he does it at the moment, he will only leave one more life here. In the end, how to revenge must be considered in the long run! And the eye feather in the eye is fighting with Chen! Pupil contraction, sword cut the sky seems to fall into thinking! But this, does not affect chen fan to make the choice, at this moment, his whole person has already lost his reason. Can''t think, don''t understand flexibility, some just a bloodthirsty heart! Chen Fan wants to kill! "Drink After a big drink, the light in the storage bag twinkles, the magic gun and the life and death sword all appear, and the whole body''s spiritual power is quickly mobilized! Not far away, but also trying to maintain the transmission array of chirp expression revealed difficulties, if it does not transmit and go, it will soon be unable to hold on. "Chen fan, is it to leave or stay, just say a word!" JOJO suddenly opened his mouth and attracted Chen Fan''s eyes. He pursed his lips and patted her back with a light fluttering palm! "Chen..." before finishing a sentence, chen fan sent Chuo into the transmission array in person, but he chose to stay! "Goodbye, my friend!" Chen fan has a deep look at the direction of the dissipated transmission array, today, he is going to die! Today, he has no intention to leave! "Gong Yu, take your life!" Chapter 1162 "Boom A huge roar resounded around the whole temple. As soon as Chen fan made a move, he used the Dragon subduing palm, and the whole person launched an attack without killing him. Seeing this situation, the dense bodyguards gathered around him were ready to cut down Chen fan, a man who was beyond his ability. But at this time, Gong Yu opened his mouth! "All back down, he''s my prey!" In a word, no one dares to act rashly. Gong Xuanyao quietly sent people to surround the ancestral hall. He made it clear that not only Chen Fan was a younger generation, but also other people! Including, swordsman! At this moment, everyone knows that they are afraid that they can''t do good today. The palace family seems to have the intention of chopping the sword and leaving it here! And if this is the case, the east coast will be confused! "Bang!" Gong Yu takes out a broken sword from the storage bag. The broken sword is only half the length of the life and death sword, but at the broken sword tip, there is a palpable spiritual sword blade! The pressure on it directly made many people in the field tremble and dare not look directly at them! "Is this the top-grade magic weapon, broken blade sword, owned by the young master of the palace family? He even used this sword!" "Alas... Chen fan may have a posture against the sky, and he is extremely talented. But after all, his cultivation status is very high. I''m afraid he will fall here today! "Yes, he shouldn''t have exposed himself so early, even competing with Gong Yu!" People from all around began to talk, but Chen Fan did not care at all. He has been unable to think, some of his eyes are just bloodthirsty! He''s going to kill! "Hoo!" Chen fan was surrounded by the huge vigorous wind. The magic spear was surrounded by rolling magic flame. On the other side, the sword of life and death was full of different ice and flame power. Even the air was burned up and the space was frozen into ice sculpture! In the face of Gong Yu, the king of Wu, and the top-grade magic weapon level broken blade sword in his hand, chen fan is fearless! "Poof!" Under this fast impact, in everyone''s eyes, chen fan unexpectedly did not want to die to meet the broken blade sword. Let it stab themselves in the chest, do not hide or avoid! Everyone was shocked by this scene and sighed that Chen Fan didn''t want to die. Even with the body hard to resist the broken blade sword! The next moment, more shocking things happened! Everyone saw that Chen Fan let the broken blade sword in his body, and then launched the attack again! "What else can you attack without this sword?" With a big drink, chen fan keeps moving forward. The broken blade sword stabs the body at the beginning and penetrates the whole body now. Chen fan gets the opportunity to get close to Gong Yu by relying on his own killing method! "Ang!" The Dragon subduing palm twinkled, and the light of a Yang finger broke out. Dugu Yijian set off a towering sword light, which was more powerful than the magic gun. It was ferocious to bloom in this world! Even less than a breath of time, chen fan showed all his means, without any reservation, without any stagnation, vigorous and vigorous action! Gongyu wanwan didn''t expect that Chen Fan was so despicable. Even if it was him, it would be hard to bear Chen Fan''s attack at such a close distance. Therefore, he had to retreat at the first time. But where would Chen Fan give him this opportunity? Gong Yu took a step back and followed him. He let the broken blade sword sink deeper and deeper in his body! "Boom!" The sound of the huge explosion drowned chen fan and Gong Yu, and the dazzling light formed a huge ripple in the air, which washed all the obstacles around into powder! Everyone retreats and retreats again and again, which is just enough to avoid the impact, but some people are directly injured by the impact because they retreat late! Chapter 1163 Outside the ancestral temple, the great spiritual power fluctuation finally dissipated. All people see, in midair chen fan and Gong Yu face each other. Chen fan was in great distress at the moment. His clothes were in tattered condition. He had a deep penetrating wound in his chest. He could even see the internal organs and the white bones. Most importantly, chen fan''s blood is black! "It must have been Gong Hongyuan''s poison blade before. Last time I fought with Gong Hongyuan, chen fan was poisoned. I''m the one who can''t solve the problem. I didn''t expect that he was just suppressing him!" There were people in the field who knew the whole story immediately sighed. At the same time, it also added to their view that Chen fan would not win the war. After all, even in his heyday, chen fan couldn''t defeat Gong Yu, let alone the situation of his highly toxic body. "Ladies and gentlemen, why is the blood of the young master of the palace black?" There are so many people here. After all, some people have sharp eyes and suddenly see that Gong Yu''s face is different. If you look carefully, he has blood on his mouth and even a thin cut wound on his neck! "What''s the matter? The young master of the palace is injured. How can it be? At this moment, the voice of exclamation rises everywhere, all people look at each other, do not know how Chen Fan hurt Gong Yu. And why they both have the same black blood. In fact, just at the time of the most fierce confrontation between the two men, chen fan used all his means and summoned the poison blade from the storage bag. So he bit the handle in his mouth and attacked Gong Yu''s neck. That''s where it is today. It''s hard to say who was the inferior in that confrontation. Although Chen Fan was seriously injured, his attack played the desired effect at the beginning. Although Gong Yu is strong, he is also injured under Chen Fan''s attack. Therefore, the first face-to-face encounter can be regarded as a five five open situation. But then it''s different. Chen fan had a toxic attack in his body, and because he was seriously injured, his fighting power could not be fully exerted. As a result, under the situation that his cultivation was based on the fall of hougongyu, it seemed that he had settled down. "Hehe..." ferociously wiped the blood flowing from his neck, and Gong Yu licked his lips, showing the meaning of bloodthirsty in his eyes. "Yes, it''s worthy of making me look like an opponent. You deserve to let me show all my strength!" All of us were shocked when we said this! Just now, Gong Yu hasn''t shown all his strength in the fight. How strong should he be? "Do you know why I let you into my palace?" Gong Yu floated slowly towards Chen Fan in mid air: "because I want to see who you are. You have come here from an isolated island overseas!" "Now it seems that you can barely live up to what I expect of you, but it is a pity that even so, you are still going to die!" As soon as the two swords and eyebrows were picked, Gong Yu suddenly used the language that only the two of them could hear: "in fact, the strength you have shown today has already made me feel a bit worried. If you give you time, you may really surpass me!" "It''s a pity that you don''t have the time!" "Because I, Gong Yu, will not let anyone stand on my head, as long as it is a little bit, I will kill in the cradle!" Once again, the sword is hard to grasp! And Chen fan, still not many do not avoid, choose to life for life! "If you say you want to kill me, it depends on whether you have this ability!" The voice falls, chen fan all over the body, unexpectedly has the unspeakable power burst out. This kind of power seems to break through! Chapter 1164 "What''s going on? Is Chen Fan going to make a breakthrough? How can it be possible? He clearly has a long way to go before the breakthrough!" "No, this is the method of burning life. How dare he use such forbidden skills!" After feeling Chen Fan''s change, everyone was shocked! The so-called method of burning life is a method of burning life and promoting cultivation by force. This method, like Xuedun, is regarded as forbidden technique. Although it can be used in a critical moment, it can not always survive after being used. Different from the burning life powder, the burning life method has a half chance of directly exploding and dying. Even if you survive by chance, the remaining Shouyuan will not be saved, and you may face death at any time! Therefore, when Chen Fan applied this method, he immediately shocked everyone. What kind of hatred and resentment, chen fan is so despicable? "Gong Yu, I haven''t lost yet!" With a roar of fury, the magic gun and the sword of life and death swept away, directly confronting Gong Yu. Chen Fan retreated hundreds of Zhang away in the air like a shell. Although Gong Yu was better, he also retreated a few decades. And Chen Fan''s angry hand, unexpectedly once again let Gong Yu''s injury break out, the corner of his mouth exudes blood again! At this moment, no one can imagine the situation. Chen fan used the method of burning his life to beat Gong Yu back? You know, even at this time, chen fan has not yet reached the realm of King Wu. At most, he can only be regarded as a half step king of Wu. On the contrary, Gong Yu, the king of Wu, is the fourth heaven! How did it all work? Is this man chen fan? Countless questions filled everyone''s heart. Gong Xuanyao rose suddenly again, and his pupils were full of unbelievable color. Gong Yu is his son, and he knows that he is so powerful now. But why is it that Chen fan, who has not yet arrived at the kingdom of King Wu, has been depressed for many times? "This son must not be left, otherwise the future must be a hidden danger to our palace family!" Gong Xuanyao said to himself secretly in his heart that at the same time, he was ready to order the monks to kill chen fan at all costs. Although Gong Yu did not allow others to interfere, it is different now. In full view of the public, Gong Yu was beaten back, which is not a small impact on the palace family, and may even affect the dignity. As the master of the palace family, Gong Xuanyao absolutely does not allow such things to happen! And just as Gong Xuanyao was ready to order, a sudden change appeared! In the center of the battlefield, there was the light of the transmission array flashing, followed by a small pink meat ball, appeared in front of everyone! "Chen fan, I live and die with you, how can you let me leave you to live alone?" The one who came here is Chuo, and it has been transmitted back again. The purpose is to fight side by side with Chen fan! The voice falls, JOJO stands on Chen Fan''s shoulder once again, just like the strong enemies they have faced for many years. They work together to fight the enemy! At the moment, chen fan''s whole person has been in a state of confusion to the extreme. Serious injuries have broken out again and again, and the internal elixir field is burning like a furnace, burning life in exchange for enough spiritual power to attack! He has taken a lot of pills, and even the power of pills has been saturated. Now he is just relying on this superhuman general perseverance to support it! The slant head looked at chirp one eye, chen fan Chang sends out a burst of laughter quickly! "Good! There are you and my brother together on the huangquan Road, and the sword heart is waiting for me. In this life, Chen Mou Yu''s wish is enough! " After that, chen fan attacks again, as always, with the wound for the wound, with the life for the life! Chapter 1165 Battle, has entered a white hot situation, chen fan and JOJO, on the palace Yu can barely guarantee defeat. But this situation will not last long. Because with the passing of every second, chen fan''s life yuan will consume a lot. Now he, even himself, does not know how long he can persist. Maybe the next moment, he will die because of the burning of Shouyuan! But Chen fan, did not flinch! The heart of the sword is his hope and the dream he has been pursuing for more than ten years. Now, just as soon as we met, Jianxin committed suicide in front of him. How could Chen Fan easily expose this time? He is not Gong Yu''s opponent, and even uses the method of burning his life, plus the help of JOJO, it is impossible to defeat him. But this doesn''t mean that Chen fan can''t carry the sword and let Gong Yu pay for the death of the sword heart! Therefore, chen fan to fight to the last moment, to fight the last drop of blood! On the other side, the sword cuts the sky, looks at Chen Fan in the air, frowns tightly, and has thousands of thoughts flowing in his mind. In essence, it is very impatient for Chen fan to cut the sky by sword. After all, if it hadn''t been for him, jianxinhe might have promised to marry the Gong family successfully, then she would not have died today! Even when Jianxin had just committed suicide, jianshantian wanted to kill Chen Fan himself. But at the moment, it''s not the same! Jian Jiantian felt Chen Fan''s indignation, and felt that Chen Fan was almost hysterical after his death. Also felt a group of young men and girls that touching love! More feel, chen fan''s posture against the sky, amazing move! At this moment, no one can deny that Chen Fan''s lack of comparison with Gong Yu is just time! As long as you give him time, surpassing Gong Yu is not impossible! The sight shrinks, the sword cuts the sky suddenly to see Gong Xuanyao on the other side to show a gesture to the Gong family friar. He''s going to send someone! In an instant, the sword cut the sky and made a response! I saw him directly holding the heart of the sword and flying into the air, facing Gong Xuanyao in the distance! "Master of the palace, today chen fan, the sword has been protected!" This speech, the audience shocked! The sword cuts the sky unexpectedly with the palace Xuanyao to challenge openly, he does not want the sword family''s inheritance? Gong Xuanyao was also very surprised. He took a deep look at the sword and chopped the sky and said, "this son has killed your daughter. Why do you want to protect him?" "Master of the palace, you and I know that people don''t speak in secret. Who killed my daughter in the end? Do you need me to continue "Now that the matter has come to an end today, it is natural for you and my family to give up their engagement. But Chen fan is a man of the sword''s heart and I must keep it!" After the words of sword chopping the sky, the whole body actually surges wildly and is ready to start! Seeing this, Gong Xuanyao''s sneer on his face became more and more intense. At first, he wanted to unite with the swordsmen, and then slowly eradicated the other three families, and then completely annexed the swordsmen. Let the whole East Coast be able to threaten the annihilation of his power. Now, although the heart of the sword is dead, the palace family can''t unite with the sword family, but it doesn''t matter. You can find another family. What''s important is that today''s sword cuts the sky and turns against him. Then does it give the palace family an excuse to fight the sword family? "Master of sword family, you are so wrong. Don''t blame me for not understanding my feelings. Come on... before Gong Xuanyao finished his sentence, Jian chopped the sky and interrupted his words directly. "Master of the palace, do you know the accomplishments of jianmou? If I blow myself up before your ancestral temple, what will you do?" Once this statement was made, everyone was shocked again! Even Gong Xuanyao didn''t expect that the sword would cut the sky so fiercely! Chapter 1166 "The sword cuts the sky, you are playing with fire!" Gong Xuanyao lowered his voice and said that he was so angry that he didn''t expect that sword would cut heaven in order to protect chen fan. The sword cuts the sky and becomes King Wu''s seventh heaven. Although it is said that he has reached the emperor''s realm, he still has a long way to go. At most, he can only be regarded as a half step warrior. At such a short distance, if the sword would blow itself up, no one would be able to escape. Not only would he die, but also the ancestral hall of the palace family would be destroyed! This is something that Gong Xuanyao can''t accept. It will not only make him a sinner of the palace family, but also make his family collapse and be exploited by people with ulterior motives! Although Gong Xuanyao is somewhat confident that he can kill the sword before it explodes, he also has a card. But he didn''t dare to gamble, because he couldn''t afford it! After seeing chen fan who is fighting with his son in the air, Gong Xuanyao finally chooses to compromise. After all, in his opinion, his son is extremely talented, and Chen Fan in the future is not necessarily able to catch up with him! "Feather son, stop!" Deep voice a drink, palace Yu face with a different color. "Father, I''ll soon..." "I told you to stop!" Gong Xuanyao blew and drank, and finally let Gong Yu stop. But Chen fan, at the moment, didn''t mean to stop! He has already made a red eye, full of satisfaction, only to kill chen fan, or to fight his own death! There is no intention of stopping at all! So it''s still attacking! But on the other side, the sword cuts the sky to start abruptly, blocks directly in front of Chen fan! Seeing the corpse in the heart of the sword, chen fan regained a wisp of pure brightness in his eyes, but his sense of war still did not fade away! "That''s enough. If you leave your life here today, can you really avenge your heart? If you do this, you will waste his efforts!" "There is a long way to go. As long as you live, there is room for revenge." The voice of sword chopping the sky is very small, only he and Chen fan can hear it. And this sentence, also let Chen Fan wake up finally. Look at the shoulder of the same seriously injured tweet, and then look at themselves, chen fan, what ability to continue to fight? He can die, but can let JOJO die with him, can let the sword heart pay in vain? Can you let the sword cut the sky hard to win the situation, hand in hand to send people? Deep in the frown, teeth bite creak, life and death sword misunderstanding, a wisp of white hair was cut. "Chen Fan''s day of life, will call your palace chicken dog not to stay!" "In the whole family, if there is one person, I will kill one person, and if there are 100 people, I will kill 100 people! If you disobey this oath, heaven will kill the earth, and you will suffer the disaster of five thunders and fall into the nether world forever At the last moment, chen fan made his oath in front of everyone. At this moment, no one believed that Chen fan had such ability, and even he did not think that Chen Fan could fulfill his oath. He knew that the palace family was powerful. Apart from its peak fighting power, the palace family also had a wealth that others could not imagine. How could such a family be destroyed by one person? Take out a piece of transmission jade slips from the storage bag. The sword chopped the sky and crushed it without hesitation. Then all the swordsmen who came here started the transmission together! At the last moment, chen fan branded all the eyes of those present today in the bottom of his heart. Gong Yu''s ferocity to himself, Gong Xuanyao''s disdain for him, and more people look at him with sympathy or ridicule. He kept yelling in his heart, constantly told himself! All this, one day, he will take back with interest! Chapter 1167 Van, the teleportation is not over. He spent too much money in this war, and now he can''t continue. Even if he relies on his consciousness and suddenly relaxes, everything can be found. When he woke up again, he was already in the sword family. "Zhiya --" when the door of the room was pushed open, chen fan''s eyes suddenly opened and saw a familiar figure! "Sword heart, you are still alive!" Chen fan was excited to get up, but he felt that he didn''t have the slightest strength, let alone get up. Even if he said a word, it was very difficult. The visitor was stunned by Chen Fan''s voice, and his expression revealed a bitter and astringent meaning. After pondering for a long time, he replied, "is my sister the only one in your eyes?" As soon as he said this, chen fan''s pupils contracted and opened his mouth. After a long time, he said, "Jianyi, you are separated from your sister''s body." is as like as two peas in the face of the sword. But when he met on Cang LAN Island, he shared a body with the sword heart. Now it has been completely separated, but the looks are still the same. Jian Yi holds a basin of hot water in his hand, and there is a towel beside the basin. After hearing Chen Fan''s words, Jianyi didn''t say anything more. He took care of who he was holding aside, lifted up Chen Fan''s quilt and began to wipe his body. "I''ll do it myself." Chen Fan tried to get rid of it, but he ushered in Jian Yi''s eyes that could not be refused: "can you do these things yourself?" Then he sighed: "you have been in a coma for more than a month. During this period, I came to help you wipe your body. I am not shy, but you are shy first." Looking at his lapel can not help but be untied, not cold and hot towel covered in the body, chen fan frowned and pondered for a long time. "Your sister, she..." "when you are well, go and ask my father in person." Jian Yi did not say much, but pushed the problem back, which made Chen Fan have a bad premonition. Not long, after wiping the body, Jianyi looked at Chen Fan deeply and left, leaving Chen Fan alone in the room. Calming down, chen fan closed his eyes and felt his accomplishments. After fighting with Gong Yu and using the method of burning his life, chen fan''s cultivation has reached the level of half step King Wu. Only one line short, you can officially become King Wu. But at the same time, his Shouyuan also consumed a lot. Originally, because Chen Fan was still young, he could not clearly perceive his remaining Shou yuan, but could only know that there was a lot left. But at the moment, the remaining Shou yuan is already very clear in Chen Fan''s perception. "One year. Do I have only one year left?" Chen Fan murmured to himself, without any sense of fear in his tone, as if he had made psychological preparations for everything. In fact, chen fan did not think that he could survive when he used the method of burning his life. Now he has about a year left to live, which has surprised him. Now that he has survived, chen fan will think about revenge and the heart of the sword, so that he will not let go of any one of the palace family! To do so, he needs time and strength first! Only with these two kinds of things, chen fan can truly complete the things he expects in his heart! "One year, that''s enough!" The two fists just hold together, chen fan will now''s situation repeated deduction. As long as he can be promoted to the realm of King Wu within one year, Shou yuan will surely be promoted, so that he will have time. Then the power behind, there is no need to worry! Therefore, for today''s plan, chen fan''s most important thing is to cultivate himself to the realm of King Wu within one year! Chapter 1168 Having figured out his own business, chen fan looks at the chirp in the storage bag again. In the war of that day, JOJO also suffered great injuries, but it recovered quickly, and now it is completely well. He hid in his storage bag and ate spirit stone. For the time being, there is no intention to disturb JOJO. Chen fan takes back his divine consciousness and is ready to take the time to practice! Difficult to get up from the bed, slowly put out the posture of cross knees, but once the use of spiritual power, chen fan will feel the general pain of the heart burning fire full of the whole body! "Poof!" A mouthful of blood spurted out, splashing out far away. This indicates that the toxin in Chen Fan''s body is still not over! "Damn it!" Chen fan needs a lot of time now, but the toxin is always interfering. However, his fighting power is one in ten steps, so he can''t suppress him. "Can''t you just watch and be influenced by this poison?" With a roar in his heart, chen fan became stubborn and strong, and forced to practice. Whenever his spiritual power turned, he would burst out a large mouthful of blood, which made him unable to calm down. After several consecutive times, chen fan Ben''s face was pale because of his serious injury. He had become as white as a sheet of paper without any blood color. But he still did not give up. He practiced again and again like a machine. He vomited blood, practiced practice, and vomited blood again! "Enough, are you going to die at my sword house?" With a bang, the door of Chen Fan''s room is pushed open, and the figure of sword cutting the sky appears in front of Chen fan. Chen Fan looked up at the sword, and nodded, but his action did not stop! Since then, he could not have been a stubborn person. But now, such stubbornness is likely to kill him! "Stop it!" The sword chopped the sky and drank a lot. He walked quickly to Chen fan. The tiger eyes glared and said, "do you want to let down what the heart of the sword has done for you? Are you really knocked down by this difficulty?" "I didn''t!" Chen fan also roared excitedly: "if I don''t restore my accomplishments and promote my accomplishments quickly, what revenge will I take, what will I take for the sword heart''s revenge?" "If you continue to be like this, you will lose the chance of revenge. You will be blinded by my sword. My daughter loves you!" "Remember, when you are confused, when you lose your direction, ask yourself, what do you want and where is your hope?" The sword cuts the sky to death to hold Chen Fan''s shoulder, one words finish saying, turn to be about to leave. In the middle of the journey, he stopped suddenly and said without looking back: "if you insist on thinking, I will prepare a good coffin for you. If you still have a little struggle in your heart, you can take good care of my wound. After the injury is good, everything can be considered for a long time." After that, the sword cut the sky and left. Only chen fan is left in the room, thinking about the previous conversation. "What do I want and where is my hope?" Chen Fan mumbles to himself, after a long time, his eyes seem to bloom again Zhanzhan divine light! "I want to overthrow the palace, I want to avenge the sword heart, I want to live!" This is Chen Fan''s answer! Having figured out all this, chen fan is no longer confused. He takes out all the pills from the storage bag and sends them into the mouth one by one. He no longer thought about the practice, but put his whole heart on healing. He kept saying to himself. As long as you live, there is room for everything to turn around. And once you die of recklessness, you can''t do it again. Today''s palace family to Chen fan is no different from a giant, even can kill him casually, but which enemy in the past is not so? What happened in the end? Chapter 1169 For a period of time after that, chen fan focused on recovering from the injury, but he did not start his practice. A month later, his injury was finally suppressed, but the toxin in his body was still there. As long as there was toxin in his body, he would be devoured every time he practiced! Chen fan knows that it''s time to find the sword to cut the sky. "Take me to your father." Looking at the sword around me, chen fan whispered that the other party was cleaning up the room for Chen fan at the moment. After hearing the words, he felt like a meal, but he finally nodded. This is Chen Fan''s first time out of his room after coming to the sword house for such a long time. I can see that the whole sword family is no different from the normal ordinary residence. At most, it covers a lot of land. There are a lot of young friars gathered together to fight against each other, you come and I go, sword light overflowing! They saw chen fan, all involuntarily stopped the movement in his hand, nodded at him. Now, the whole swordsman has known his origin. In order to find the heart of the sword, he came from an isolated island overseas, and even more, he did not hesitate to make enemies with such huge things as the palace family. Such a person, worthy of respect! After a long distance, the house of Jian Jiantian is in front of you. Chen fan turns his head and says to Jian Yi, "thank you. You leave first." Jian Yi pursed her lips. Obviously, she wanted something, but she didn''t say it. She sighed silently and left. Looking ahead, chen fan walked a long step to a gate. Open the door! "Come in," said the tired voice of sword chopping the sky In front of us is a dark hall. The candle lights are flickering in the hall. The brightness and darkness of the setting off seem to complement each other''s mood of chopping the sky with the sword at the moment. After seeing Chen Fan''s arrival from afar, the sword chopped the sky without any hesitation. With a wave of his big sleeve, two things fell into Chen Fan''s hands. A pill and a jade slip. "Dan is only used for detoxification. It can neutralize the poison in your body. Jade bamboo slips are the sword techniques handed down by my family. You can take them to practice, but you can''t spread them outside!" The voice of sword chopping the sky is hoarse, and his eyes are empty. It seems that he is still bothered by something. Chen Fan looked down at the things in his hand, but he did not choose to oppose. He knew that he could not refuse the good intention of cutting heaven by sword. After receiving the sword technique and the pill, the sword chopped the sky and then slowly got up and said to Chen fan, "follow me." After that, he led the way in front of him, went to the back of a screen, and turned the candlestick. "Click, click." A tunnel appeared in front of Chen fan. The tunnel was unfathomable, winding down. Without saying a word, he led the way in front of him, and Chen Fan followed suit. Finally, along the stairs to the end, chen fan''s eyes is a large open space, the middle position, placed a crystal coffin. Seeing this situation, chen fan''s pupil shrinks, the speed suddenly speeds up, comes directly to the crystal coffin! In a flash, eyes red! The man lying in the crystal coffin is the heart of the sword! Chen fan can feel that the heart of the sword is dead, and there is no breath in it. However, he must have his own plan to seal the body of the sword heart here. "The heart of the sword is still saved, can she be resurrected?" This moment of Chen Fan incomparable excitement, he seems to find the direction again. However, the answer of sword chopping heaven made him mixed. "There are ways to save my heart, but I don''t know. Maybe no one knows about the whole East Coast." "I have only seen in ancient books that such a method of sealing up the body can lead to immortality of the body, but there is no way to control the spirit in the body." Chapter 1170 "How can I save her?" Chen Fan immediately asked. Sword chopped the sky shook his head: "in the east coast, no one can help the heart to come back from the dead, perhaps someone in a higher region can." After hearing the speech, chen fan suddenly remembered the man who had given him the double cultivation secret code. There is no doubt that the man''s cultivation is beyond the realm of King Wu, but Chen fan doesn''t know what kind of cultivation is. Now one thing can be sure is that the end of the world is definitely not just the east coast. According to the words of sword cutting the sky, the so-called higher and deeper region must exist! So for Chen fan, Chen Fan said everything to try! "I''ve learned that even if I''m in poverty and I''ve spent my whole life, I''ll revive my sword heart!" Hearing Chen Fan''s firm words, Jian Jiantian was also very moved: "if you have such a heart, you can''t live up to your heart. However, the most important thing now is not where to revive the heart, but to find something to stabilize her spirit. Otherwise, in such a state, it won''t last long." "Once the spirit of the heart is completely dissipated, it is impossible for the immortal to come back to life." Chen fan was excited when he heard the speech. However, he thought that since Jian Jiantian could say such words, he must rely on him. So he immediately asked, "what can I do to help stabilize the spirit of the sword?" The sword cuts the sky to look at him deeply, in the mouth finally spit out two words. "Dream stone!" With a wave of his sleeve, a map appeared in front of Chen fan, pointing to a direction and saying: "eight thousand miles away, there is a mountain called Mengshan. It is said that there can be a kind of thing named dream stone on Mengshan mountain, which can suppress the spirit and can not be destroyed. If you have the heart, go and look for the dream stone." "I see. When the toxin is released, I will go immediately!" Chen Fan nodded without hesitation. Sword beheads the sky to nod a little, explained a little: "this dream stone is not only you can get, I can also go, but the recent turmoil in the east coast, I can not leave the family, so I let you go." "Is it Gong Jia''s action?" Chen Fan immediately grasped the point of the matter. "That''s right. Three days ago, the Gong family announced the engagement of Gong Yu and the second miss of the Su family. Now the engagement banquet has been completed, and the two families have formally formed an alliance." "The Su family and my sword family are also one of the four big families. When the palace family comes to the Su family so quickly, their heart is very big, and their plans are very wide. Dongwaizhou will be full of wild ideas." Looking at the sword chopping the sky full of worry, chen fan shook his fists together. He did not speak out in front of the face of outsiders, saying that the future will destroy the palace family. That kind of words is enough once, and will be put in the bottom of his heart, bit by bit to verify! What Chen Fan wants to do at present is to ensure that his strength is steadily improved. This world, as long as there is strength, can have the right to speak! That''s all! "I''m going to leave first. After the healing, I''ll go to look for the dream stone immediately. No matter what the cost, I''ll bring the dream stone back!" After that, chen fan took a look at the heart of the sword again and turned to leave with incomparable solemnity in his lonely back! Jian Jiantian looks at Chen Fan silently from behind. After a long time, he sighs and caresses the crystal coffin. His eyes are full of tears. "My heart, it''s wrong to be a father. I should have believed in your vision. The person you choose is really extraordinary. One day, he may be able to do what he promised." "And at that time, can you see it? Can I see it? " Chapter 1171 After returning to his home, chen fan did not hesitate to cross his knees and began to heal. He takes out the antidote pill given to him by chopping the sky with sword, swallows it into his stomach immediately, and runs his spiritual power. Chen Fan begins to clear away the toxin deposited in his body inch by inch. Ten days later, the last breath of black spray, this is not Chen Fan injured, but the effect of all the toxins have been cleaned up. Today''s Chen fan, after such a long time of healing, detoxification, cultivation and combat power has finally fully recovered. Now he has officially stepped into the realm of King Wu. Feel with his own combat power, if again on the palace Hongyuan, he will not have a bit of sense of confusion, leaves do not touch the body of the other hand to kill! However, chen fan is still unable to cope with Gong Yu of the fourth heaven of King Wu. First of all, it is the suppression of cultivation that exceeds the four heaven. Secondly, the opponent is also a person with high combat power. If Chen Fan thinks that his cultivation can not reach the second heaven of King Wu, he is absolutely impossible to defeat the other party. Even if we have reached the second heaven of King Wu, if we want to win, it will be a dead battle! Leaving all his thoughts behind for the time being, chen fan knows that the most important thing now is to improve his combat power and cultivation. Revenge can only be firmly pressed in the bottom of my heart. He took out another thing that had been given to him by chopping the sword from heaven. Under the induction of the spirit, Rao was well-informed and could not help feeling shocked. The sword technique recorded in the jade slips is a unique skill handed down by the family of swordsmen. Its quality is as high as the top grade! This is what Chen fan has been dreaming of. You know, now his cultivation has improved a lot, but his martial arts quality has not been able to keep up. In this way, the most direct manifestation is that the combat power is suppressed and cannot be 100% erupted. However, with heaven level or even higher level skills, chen fan''s combat power can be 100% broken out, and even 120% powerful! This is the advantage of high-level martial arts! Therefore, chen fan, who has heaven level martial arts skills, is just like a tiger with wings! Without any hesitation, chen fan wants to integrate Dugu Yijian with the heaven level skill of the swordsman. But who knows, at the time of integration, there is an accident. That''s the potential of Dugu Yijian, which can''t be compared with the sky level martial arts. In this way, the fusion naturally repels each other and can''t be completed at all. For today''s plan, chen fan needs to find a kind of ancient martial arts with higher potential and more powerful power to integrate with this day level skill. After thinking about it for a long time, chen fan chose a Gu Wu that he had only heard of in his previous life. Kill the immortal! The specific method of cutting the immortal sword was created by the outstanding man. No one knows it. Even the sword is about to be handed down. Even chen fan has only heard of it, and the principle is only vague. But now, there is no other good method, chen fan can only rely on his own understanding of the Xianxian sword method, and forcibly integrate the sword family''s martial arts skills! At the thought of this, chen fan breathed a sigh and had already made a move. The jade slips given to him by Jian Jiantian float slowly in front of Chen Fan''s chest, emitting a dazzling light, which seems to be rejecting the integration of ancient Chinese martial arts. However, chen fan was not moved at all. He was determined to use the sword with two purposes. While deducing the evolution of the sword, he understood the swordsmanship of the swordsmen. After not knowing how many times of failure, chen fan finally found a little way. Although he didn''t know the complete sword hair, he could integrate it according to his own understanding. He was a martial arts master in his previous life. He has experienced so many life and death battles in this life. His introduction is natural and extraordinary, so the situation is good after all. Chapter 1172 Seven days later, chen fan opened his eyes for the first time. Now, the jade slips floating on his chest have become dim and dim. Even after he opened his eyes, he fell directly to the ground and smashed. At the moment, chen fan has finally completed the sacrifice and refining of the sword. According to the quality of his martial arts, he has reached the top grade of heaven! As you know, chen fan had only one Yang, which was a heaven level martial arts skill, but also just a heaven level inferior. Now he has the sword of cutting immortals. It can''t be said that his combat power has been improved by a whole level. Now, instead, the Dragon subduing palm is the only martial art that has not been promoted to heaven level, which has become Chen Fan''s short board. I want to have a chance to get the palm skill of heaven level and then sacrifice it. When he got up and moved, his bones burst into crackling sound. Chen Fan no longer hesitated and immediately chose to start. Without informing anyone, he left the sword house and flew rapidly towards the direction of Mengshan, which was guided by the sword. At the same time, when Chen Fan left, jianzatian also received the news from his family''s children for the first time. Also looking at Mengshan, the sword chopped the sky and clenched his fists, with a touch of tension in his expression! "It''s up to you whether the heart of the sword can hold on! " ... ... after a few days of flight, Mengshan is already in sight. Before the sword cut the sky once introduced to him, the origin of Mengshan is extremely mysterious, no one knows when it appeared and what it represents. In fact, there are very few records about Mengshan and Mengshi nowadays. People in the whole east coast who know about it can count them with one hand. The reason why jianzatian knew these secrets was that his swordsman family was unwilling to leave Mengshan, and the notes and letters left by his ancestors made him know a few words. In short, no matter from which direction, this dream mountain, is not simple! Slowly landing on the ground, chen fan looked up, his eyes hidden in the shock can not be opened. The first time he saw such a high mountain! I saw the mountain in front of me. It was 30000 feet high and could not see the end. Half of the mountainside, it has been covered in the sea of clouds, where this is a mountain, ah, clearly is the sky column! Chen fan has tried to fly directly to the top of Mengshan mountain, but it is obvious that there must be no flying force field around these strange mountains, so flying is of no help at all. Now what Chen fan faces is only to climb silently. But such a high mountain can''t climb to the top of the mountain in a few months, even if Chen fan is a half step king. Now that he has less than one year left, it is unwise to waste months climbing a mountain. After all, Jian Jianjian said that there might be a dream stone on Mengshan. He was not sure that once he got the dream stone, he would not be able to suppress the spirit of the sword. Everything is just speculation. Now, chen fan has to rely on a conjecture that his life wastes one-third of his remaining Shou yuan. This choice is undoubtedly difficult for others. But Chen Fan did not feel the struggle, because his mind was very simple. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, he has to show 100% faith to treat it. It has been several months. Even if it is half a year or a year, as long as the heart of the sword can be revived, he is willing to pay! "Hoo..." after a long breath of turbid gas, chen fan got up and went to Mengshan to climb the rock. But at this moment, a sudden vibration came from his feet, which even made Chen Fan''s ankle numb. I saw the boulders scattered on the ground all around, and they moved one by one! Chapter 1173 "Roar!" Under Chen Fan''s eyes, one after another of the boulders turned into rock giants about 100 Zhang high. Now they are hammering their chests and making a huge roar. Chen Fan frowned secretly. He had seen the stone people. Although they were rock giants, they had wisdom and emotion as human beings. Even the stone people fell in love with birds. Now, the rock giant in front of Chen fan is not the same. He is full of tyrannical emotions and doesn''t feel any sense of wisdom. Some of them are just killing people. They are just killing machines, puppets, and have no intelligence at all. With such an idea, chen fan has no scruples. After all, he once received the favor of the elders of the stone people. If he meets again today, he will not be able to fight against him. Now feel that the other party is not conscious, this is easy to do! "Bang!" After patting the storage bag, the sword of life and death will fly out automatically, and a series of sword flowers will be pulled out in mid air and fall directly into Chen Fan''s hands. The sword of life and death is constantly ringing and trembling, and the body of the sword is shaking, as if it is shouting with excitement. Chen fan knows that this is the feeling that the sword spirit is close to himself, just like a child''s attachment to his parents and his disciples'' worship of his master. "Today we are just fighting side by side. Let''s feel the power of the sword." A deep voice drink, chen fan has already had the action! With a stab in the air, the sword suddenly blooms! In mid air, a long sword with a length of several hundred feet appeared. It was extraordinary in fact, and seemed to have the dignity of destroying the heaven and destroying the earth. Even after the appearance of the shadow of the long sword, ripples appeared in the surrounding space, which almost caused the collapse of the direct impact. Light is a starting move. The power of cutting immortal sword breaks out endless majesty. Chen fan is satisfied with this life experience! You can directly control the sword shadow of hundreds of Zhang to impact the rock giant in front of you! "Boom!" The huge vibration resounded, and at any time, it seemed that there was a stone rain in the sky. At least, the rock giant, who had the power of King Wu''s two or three heavenly powers, had not gone through a round in Chen Fan''s hands and was directly chopped to pieces! You know, although the original chen fan can achieve this level, but it has to pay a certain price, and it is a struggle to do. But this time is different, only one sword can have this power, it is sensational! After a long time, the rock giant disappeared completely, but this is not over. More and more rock giants appear, and even after their death, they will immediately summon the huge stones under the ground to condense their bodies! Seeing this situation, chen fan has a stronger sense of war. Since they continue to emerge, chen fan will continue to kill, to see who in the end can not hold on first! After that, he flickered in the air again and again and again! And this is also the first time in the whole Kyushu mainland that the sword of cutting immortals blooms its own dignity. It can be imagined that in the future, this type of martial arts skills will surely shine brilliantly in Chen Fan''s hands! "Bang!" Hand to solve the last rock giant, chen fan''s forehead has seen sweat. At the same time, no rock giant appeared any more. Chen Fan looked up in the depths of the clouds and didn''t know what was waiting for him. It may be extremely dangerous, or it may contain some chance. However, it will not shake Chen Fan''s belief. Up to now, chen fan has been blaming himself for the death of Jianxin. If he could be more powerful, maybe the heart of the sword would not die! Now, in order to make up for himself and save the heart of the sword, chen fan does not shrink back even though there is a sea of mountains and rivers ahead! Chapter 1174 "Ding!" With Gong Hongyuan''s poisonous blade, he stabs Mengshan fiercely. With the help of the blade, chen fan keeps climbing. His speed is very fast. At the moment, he is not only short of his time, but also of his sword heart! A month later, chen fan continued to climb, and finally reached the position of the hillside! At the moment, he lost his hope. Below was the abyss, and because of the ban on flying, chen fan would surely die once he fell down! Without any hesitation, relying on the blade again, chen fan began to climb. After crossing the sea of clouds, the surrounding scene changed a little. The first is the temperature. It''s even colder here. Even if it''s Chen Fan''s accomplishments, you can feel the shivering of his teeth. When you touch the ice, it''s like the iceberg will be covered with ice and snow. At this time, a vague voice appeared in Chen Fan''s ear. "Keep climbing. There is no life but death!" That voice is a thick male voice, listening to extremely strange, as if in the ear, but it seems to be thousands of miles away. Chen Fan did not respond, continued to climb, the voice of the ear also disappeared, replaced by snow and ice falling on the mountain. "Bang!" A snowball hits Chen Fan''s arm with a click. As the king of half step Wu, chen fan''s arm is broken directly. Between the piercing heart, Chen Fanqiang endured the sharp pain, used spiritual power to repair the skeleton, bit his teeth, held his head high, and continued to climb! "Whew!" When the sound of breaking the air came, an ice skate was scratched against Chen Fan''s cheek. A thread like wound immediately emerged, and the blood trickled down. But in the moment of blood flowing out, it froze because it was too cold here. Chen Fan''s face is still firm, still climbing upward. Only this time, his movements are more flexible, like a spirit ape, flickering and moving on the mountain. At the moment, chen fan has no distractions, some are just the belief of climbing to the top. He knew that he could not be distracted at this time, otherwise he might fall here. As time goes by bit by bit, chen fan is suffering from great suffering. Whether it is cultivation, or body and mind. On average, his bones would be broken several times a day, and then repaired by cultivation. Although this said nothing to a friar, the physical and mental impact was incomparably serious. Even several times, chen fan almost fell from Mengshan because he did not endure the pain. In a twinkling of an eye, chen fan has been climbing Mengshan for two months. Now, the top of the mountain is far away. But I don''t know how far it is to reach the top of the mountain. At this time, the voice that had spoken before reappeared in Chen Fan''s ear. "I''ll just say for the last time, keep climbing, there''s no life or death!" This time, the voice has the meaning of anger, extremely fierce, and even in an instant, the speed of snow and ice falling has accelerated a little bit. But Chen Fan and did not move, he used all his strength to roar: "in order to save the heart of the sword, a hundred deaths have no regrets!" After a long silence, the voice finally said, "are you not afraid of death at all?" "Of course I am afraid of death, but there are many things in this world, even death can''t stop me!" Chen Fan''s words made the voice completely silent. After a long time, the falling ice and snow slowly dissipated and never fell again. And Chen fan, also finally found the opportunity, continuous climbing. He didn''t know how his words touched the voice, but he was certain that he was safe for the time being! Chapter 1175 On the peak of Wanren mountain, a hand suddenly appeared and grasped the cliff. Then, chen fan''s figure appeared and climbed up Mengshan in a panic. It took more than two months and experienced several life and death crises. In this situation, chen fan finally climbed the 30000 foot high mountain. "Hoo..." he took a long breath of turbid Qi. At this time, chen fan''s clothes were tattered, his face was purple with cold, and some frozen blood could be seen on his body. If you look around, you can see that the terrain under your feet is a flat top mountain, which is not too large, but the circle is at least several hundred Zhang. Chen fan came for Mengshi. As for the appearance of Mengshi, jianshantian once introduced it to him. Therefore, without any hesitation, chen fan began to search for it. At this time, the sound that had been ringing in my ears appeared again. "Come here, come to me." This time, the voice with leisurely, no anger, just want to let Chen Fan past. After a moment''s exploration, chen fan finally decided to frown. After all, the initiative is now in the hands of others. Even if he doesn''t go there, he can''t say that the other party has means to force him. Guided by the sound, chen fan walked on for a short time, and finally saw an old man with white hair and white beard, sitting on his knees not far in front of him. "What''s your name?" The old man suddenly asked. "Younger chen fan, I''ve met my predecessors. It''s really important to come here and disturb you. I have to come here to find the dream stone." The old man nodded: "everyone who comes here says so. I have heard this reason many times, and I have been cheated many times." Chen Fan didn''t know what the old man said, so he didn''t answer. Instead, he came to the old man and sat down with his knees crossed. Today, he can''t feel the cultivation of the old man. There are only two possibilities. First, the old man is just an ordinary person, but this is obviously impossible. After all, how can ordinary people survive here? Only vigorous wind can easily tear up a low-level monk, let alone ordinary people. Therefore, the second possibility becomes absolute. The cultivation of the old man in front of him has already exceeded the level that Chen fan can perceive. However, as to what his cultivation is, it is absolutely not chen fan can contend with. Therefore, since the other party has no malice for the time being, it is better to sit down and have a good talk. The old man seemed very satisfied with Chen Fan''s action, stroked his beard and nodded slightly. "Yes, I have courage. You can call me Meng Lao. I am the last one of the dreamers in the world!" "Dream family?" Chen fan is puzzled. He had never heard of this race, and even the ancient books he had looked over had never recorded it. What''s the reason? "Don''t be surprised, the so-called dream clan, you can understand it as the vagrant in the wilderness of foreign countries. We cross the void with our magic power, travel in the boundary, and pursue the great dream and the historical steps of our own people." Menglao''s tone is somewhat lonely, although he said obscure, but Chen fan still heard some useful information. First of all, according to Meng Lao, the dream clan was born in the void outside the country, and once born, they have great power and endless longevity. They are all in pursuit of their own source, across the universe, in silent pursuit of what, but the final result, only turned into a dead bird on the road. According to his own account, more than 100000 years ago, the transmission array he arranged had an accident, and the whole person was sucked into this place by the space cracks. After that, he never left. Chapter 1176 Over the past hundred thousand years, many of them came to Mengshan to meet Meng Lao by virtue of ancient books. In the end, they all got a dream stone. Menglao can''t leave Mengshan. He is exchanging the dream stone for the memory of the world. Over the years, menglao has been able to find out all the world in this area, and his dream stone is gradually consumed. Once the dream stone is consumed, he will also die. This time, the old dream does not want chen fan to mount Mengshan, because he does not want to send out the last dream stone. Therefore, he had tried to stop him before, hoping that Chen Fan could step back in the face of difficulties. However, it is precisely because of this that Chen Fan''s obsession broke out, which moved Meng Lao. He has been here for more than 100000 years and has never felt such a kind of obsession. One who is willing to give up his life for another and risks the unknown. "Are you not naturally selfish? Why do you still have this obsession?" Menglao was very confused. He could not understand why Chen Fan''s obsession came from. It was because of this curiosity that Chen Fan could successfully come to this stage. This is because the sentence to save the heart of the sword, a hundred dead without regret, he can sit opposite the old dream! It can only be said that things in the world are extremely wonderful. Chen fan came for Jianxin, but the name of Jianxin saved Chen Fan''s life. Time is also life. "Elder, the obsession you said is called love in our family." Chen Fan opened his mouth in a soft voice, which made Meng old again a burst of amazement. "Love? What is that, more important than life? " "Not necessarily." Chen Fan shook his head: "in the Terran, love is different for everyone." "Some people regard him as a mediator in his own life, but he can change the people he loves anytime and anywhere." "But some people regard it as life and do not allow anyone to desecrate it. Once love is impacted, it will be a situation of endless immortality." The old dream nodded: "so you are the latter?" Chen Fan didn''t expect that menglao would ask this question. He pondered over the price for a long time, shook his head and said: "about love, this matter is very complicated. I don''t belong to the former nor the latter. You can understand it as the middle zone." In fact, chen fan could have chosen a simple explanation. After all, Meng Laosheng didn''t understand it. It was impossible to detect that he had been cheated. But that would be unfair to Mu Wanrong and Xiao Qi. Chen Fan loved them a little bit, so he decided to tell the truth. "The elder may think that I said very general, but in fact, you can understand love as water flow, as human heart." "The water is indefinite, and the heart is not eternal. Some love will change, while some people will never change. It is precisely because of the uncertainty of love that it is fascinating, sinking, and even willing to pay life for it." Chen Fan''s argument about love made him understand Meng Lao thoroughly. His face suddenly showed a look of yearning. "To hear you say, love is really a beautiful thing, but I can''t feel it all my life, and I have no chance to feel it." After that, Meng Lao glanced at chen fan and continued: "you come to me to search for the dream stone in order to save your lover." Chen Fan nodded solemnly. Meng Lao then said, "the dream stone is the fuel of my dream family. Now there is the last piece left. If I give it to you, I will fall, but I am not greedy for life. If you want to get the dream stone, you just need to promise me a condition." "Please say, elder, I will do my best!" Chen Fan''s voice dropped, suddenly felt a black in front of his eyes, unexpectedly lost consciousness. Only listen to the voice of the old dream, suddenly far and near came: "then let me see with my own eyes, what is love." Chapter 1177 "Young master, young master." Bursts of calls let chen fan open his eyes, fixed eyes to see, a cake face of the easy boy, is calling at his side. In front of her eyes was a girl about sixteen or seventeen years old. She was still beautiful in her coarse linen clothes. The girl is selling tofu. She is a famous bean curd beauty in all parts of the country. Chen fan is the son of the richest man in qingniu town. "I dare to ask the girl''s name." Chen Fan lifted the robe and came to the girl and said. Girl a Leng, see Chen fan that straight eyes, shy with shame said: "you must sell tofu, I can tell you." "OK, I''ll take all the tofu." Finally, chen fan knows the girl''s name. Her name is Jianxin. What a beautiful name. As if he had heard of it in a previous life. After that, chen fan went back to Jianxin''s tofu stall every day to help, and the relationship between him and Jianxin was gradually warming up. The whole town of qingniu seems to know about it. The young master of the Chen family is fond of bean curd. He has nothing to do every day and goes to the bean curd stall. Chen Fan''s father was so angry that he locked Chen Fan in his mansion and did not allow him to go out. He even arranged a marriage for him. On the wedding day, chen fan ran away. He found the heart of the sword. They wandered around the world together. It was a wonderful time. Chen fan and Jianxin got up in the morning and went to sleep with the setting sun every day. In the depths of 100000 mountains, they lived a life under the eastern hedge of chrysanthemum picking. A few years later, they had their first daughter, who was smart and lovely. Chen Fan once thought that he was going to spend his life like this with the heart of the sword. However, contrary to his wishes, the horse bandits in the mountain inadvertently knew the beauty of the heart of the sword and sent people to rob them. Chen Fan fought hard to resist, and finally died of suicide in order to keep his virginity. The daughter cried and was killed in public by the horse bandits. Chen Fan''s arm was cut off, and her whole popularity was like gossamer. She was left on the cliff to feed the wolf. When he woke up again, he felt his body was bitten by the wild wolf. Chen Fan fought with the wolf and finally got a chance of life. His family collapsed and hid in the depths of the mountains. He practiced sword everyday to avenge his revenge. Ten years later, chen fan''s swordsmanship was greatly improved. On that day, the horse bandits saw a one armed savage carrying a three foot wooden sword and stepped into the stockade. No one knows who the savage is, but only that his clothes are shabby, his hair is withered and yellow, and the beard on his face even covers his face. This man is Chen fan. He didn''t say a word. The wooden sword in his hand seemed to be a sharp weapon for harvesting life. There were 136 people in the whole horse bandit stronghold, and none of them was a combined general. At dusk, chen fan leaves the Shanzhai, leaving 136 remains in the village. No one''s body is in good condition. I killed them mercilessly! Chen fan, revenge at last! Once again, he returned to his former residence, where two dead bones, one big and one small, were exposed to the scorching sun for ten years. Chen Fan dug two tombs, first his daughter buried in them, and then carefully placed the heart of his wife''s sword. He knelt in front of the grave for a long time, two lines of muddy tears flowing silently. "If there is an afterlife, please let me go first!" After that, chen fan went to the stream to wash and wash, shaved off his beard and arranged his hair. After that, he lay upright beside the heart of the sword. Little by little, with a wooden sword, cover the soil on both sides of the tomb and the body of the sword. Chen Fan chose to be buried and spent the rest of his life with Jianxin. Chapter 1178 Today''s capital is decorated with lanterns and decorations, and people all go to the streets to witness the youngest number one scholar in history. His name is Chen fan. At the age of 18, he became the youngest number one scholar in the great Xuan kingdom. Today is the peak of Chen fan, riding a horse with five flowers and wearing a top scholar''s robe. The whole world seems to be taking him as the center, and everyone seems to be paying attention to the trust champion Lang. On both sides of the road, there are long guard of honor troops, and red paper is flying all over the sky. But at this moment, chen fan''s heart did not pay any attention to his fresh clothes and fury, but floated to the imperial palace. Three years ago, chen fan was just a student studying hard in a cold window. One day when the emperor went out, chen fan saw the woman who made him not think about tea and food. Princess Jianxin! The glory of the whole country! At this point, chen fan is determined to become the number one scholar and marry the princess! After three years of hard work, chen fan was closer to his dream. Today''s road is the way to the palace. The emperor met Chen Fan in person, and promised to meet his wish in recognition of his unprecedented move! Chen fan is extremely excited, his legs are forced, and the speed of the horse under his hip is accelerated a few minutes. In this way, the palace is far away. Chen fan turns over and dismounts, bows down with the eunuch to the emperor''s office hall. At this moment, there are a large number of people in the hall, and there are a large number of civil and military officials in the hall. Everyone should witness Lang Zunrong, the number one scholar. What Chen Fan thinks in his eyes is only the heart of the sword. "Weichen, please see your majesty!" The number one scholar Lang has the right not to worship, so chen fan just bow his hand. The emperor appreciated him very much, stroking his beard with a smile, and tested Chen Fan''s knowledge. To this, chen fan naturally answered like a stream. For a moment, the emperor''s beauty was very happy, and immediately said, "I can satisfy you with one condition. Just say it!" Hearing this, chen fan''s eyes brightened. He immediately said, "my majesty, I once had a meeting with Princess Jianxin three years ago. Since then, I haven''t thought about food and tea. I have studied hard in the cold window to marry the princess and become the emperor''s son-in-law!" Facing Chen Fan''s wish, the emperor was silent. Civil and military officials were silent. Chen fan has a bad premonition in his heart and looks up at his emperor for the first time. "Xiner, she has been betrothed to the prince of a neighboring country. She will be married far away in a few years. You can have another wish. I will never regret it!" Voice down, chen fan as a whole person by lightning, suddenly feel that their efforts for such a long time, even just a void? "Your Majesty, don''t you say that I can be satisfied with whatever wish I have? I really love Princess Jianxin. Why can''t it happen?" "Bold, roaring in front of the hall, don''t you want to die?" As soon as Chen Fan''s voice fell, a number of Ministers began to criticize, and the emperor''s face became worse and worse. Seeing this, chen fan secretly clenched his fists. At the same time, he knew that if he relied on normal means, he would never be able to marry Jianxin. "Minister, with no desire, just want to stay in court and serve the country." Chen Fanyi bowed down and left the last word, but he never asked about the heart of the sword. In exchange, he pitied chen fan and allowed him to enter the temple. However, he did not know that from today on, he personally called in a big enemy for himself. Since the emperor does not give, chen fan can only rob! He began to hide his talent, play with political skills, and find out the disposition of the civil and military officials in the whole court in a short time. After that, they formed parties for personal gain and got rid of dissidents! Within two years, Chen Fancheng became the most powerful minister of the whole great Xuan state, one person under ten thousand people! Chapter 1179 In the past two years, chen fan bribed almost all the people in the palace, even the princess Jianxin''s residence, all of them put in people. He communicated with Princess Jianxin by pseudonym, and wrote constantly every day, just to ease the love in his heart. Princess Jianxin also told him that she didn''t want to marry to a neighboring country. Five years ago, on a trip with her father, she met a poor scholar on the roadside. I don''t know why, as if there was predestination in previous life, I fell in love with him at first sight. At that time, Jianxin once told his father that it was obvious that the emperor would not allow the princess to marry a poor scholar, so he directly rejected it. After that, Jianxin never got any information from the poor scholar. Chen Fan''s letter with the heart of the sword was closed, and finally he made clear the whole story. It turned out that the emperor was playing tricks behind his back. He can''t help it. He''s going to launch a coup! That night, chen fan recorded all his mental journey on a piece of cloth, and handed it to Jianxin in person after preparation. Soon after, he launched a coup! Everything is going on in accordance with the imagination. If Chen fan doesn''t sing, he has already made a big splash. He has been dormant for three years, and the whole country is under his control. It was the main hall two years ago. It was also a civil and military official. Chen Fan added the emperor. But this time, chen fan came to force the palace! Now, he has to launch a coup to stabilize his party. Otherwise, another person will come forward to replace him. "Abdication, can guarantee to enjoy wealth forever!" Chen Fan''s voice contains indifference. But the emperor is laughing, his laughter is more and more big, chen fan found that his party members are exclaiming, eyes with a sense of horror. Looking back, the figure of Jianxin appears behind her. She is still so beautiful and heartbreaking. "Poof!" A long sword deeply stabbed Chen Fan''s belly. He looked down and saw that the owner of the sword was the heart of the sword. "Kill the national thief!" The voice of the sword heart is cold. Chen Fan looks back, and the emperor''s face is ferocious. "So you arranged all this "I don''t know what you''re doing behind your back. It''s just using you to govern the country, and then let the people you love kill you!" The emperor''s smile was extremely evil. At the last moment, he finally showed his tusks. And Chen Fan now, the eyes seem to take the meaning of liberation. He took a deep look at the heart of the sword, took out the cloth and silk that had been prepared and handed it to the other party. All of a sudden, chen fan felt something and left an ambiguous word. "This time, I died first." Then Chen Fan died. After reading the contents of the cloth, Jianxin knew that Chen Fan was the scholar at that time, and he did all this for his own sake. She committed suicide and followed chen fan. Maybe in the next life, they can live together forever. Without asking about the mundane and worldly affairs, they will become a group of immortal couples envied by the world. They have a long life and strong force. Can deal with all unknown dangers, can really help... To old. Chen Fan seems to have had a dream for a long time. In the dream, he has experienced two generations of reincarnation. Every time, he has emotional disputes with a woman named Jianxin. "Hoo..." with a long breath, chen fan looked down at himself and fell into practice again. At the same time, there was a cry outside the door. "Elder martial brother, elder martial brother, come out and have a look. The elders have caught a fox spirit." Chapter 1180 Chen Fan opened his eyes, waved his big sleeve, opened the door, looked at his younger martial brother, and said with a smile: "take the reckless ghost, how can I have the meaning of leaving the dust of Qinglian sword school?" The younger martial brother is embarrassed to scratch the head: "you are the big elder martial brother, I am the small younger martial brother, naturally is you have the idea of leaving the dust, I did not have." Chen Fan laughed and scolded and left with his younger brother. At this time, on the zongmen square of Qinglian sword sect, countless friars had gathered. All of them pointed at one direction and talked about something in a low voice. "Now that the demon clan has been driven away by my righteous friars, why will there be a demon clan?" "Hum! If you''re not of our own race, you''ll kill one when it appears, and you''ll kill one if you appear. What''s so exciting about it! " Accompanied by the voice of public discussion, chen fan appeared. After seeing him, all the people just bowed down to salute and called him the elder martial brother. A road was gradually separated from the crowd. In the depth of Chen Fan''s sight, a seriously injured fox woman was paralyzed on the ground. At the sight of this man, chen fan''s pupil said that his body was shaking, and the whole person''s eyes showed the meaning of disbelief. as like as two peas in his dream, the woman is perfectness. "Evil people, everyone should be killed. Today I will kill you with my green lotus sword. Don''t be a demon again in the next life." When the elder of zongmen mentioned Sanchi Qingfeng, he wanted to cut off the head of the sword. At this time, chen fan couldn''t help speaking. "Slow down!" At this moment, everyone looked at chen fan and didn''t understand why he wanted to stop him. Chen fan was stunned for a moment and finally found an excuse. "I heard that the people of the demon clan are very effective in refining alchemy. Today, I want to keep this demon from the elder for alchemy!" On hearing this, others nodded their heads and sighed that he was really the elder martial brother. He thought about practicing all the time. So Chen Fan saved the heart of the sword and covered its breath with secret methods. He found an ordinary pill, which he said was refined by the demon clan. Since then, chen fan''s house has become a forbidden area. Every day, there are restrictions and reinforcement. Without permission, no one dares to enter the house of the elder martial brother. Chen Fan lives with Jianxin. However, the good time was not long. After all, the paper could not keep the fire, and the survival of the heart of the sword was revealed. The whole clan worked together to encircle chen fan and let him hand over the heart of the sword. Chen Fan looked back at the heart of the sword and said, "are you afraid?" "If you were with you again, I would not be afraid to die!" The tone of the sword heart is full of firmness. "You once told me that the world is very big and beautiful. You want to travel all over the mountains and rivers with me and see the colorful world!" "I will kill you today. Would you like to travel all over the mountains and rivers with me?" Jianxin didn''t answer, her eyes have explained everything. At this moment, she just guarded Chen Fan''s side, just like Chen Fan did in those years! The scuffle begins! Chen fan and Jianxin are faced with the siege of a clan. They have no chance of winning. The end seems to have been doomed. They both fall. At the last moment, chen fan embraces the heart of the sword and looks up to the distance. There are thousands of mountains and rivers. There are worldly prosperity. There are also poems and distant places. It''s a pity that Jianxin can''t feel all this. Chen Fan himself may not have a chance to feel it. Chen fan is full of tenderness and honey at this moment. "I''m sorry, I haven''t been able to help you to the old age in this life. I hope that in the next life, we can really be together forever." "Sword heart, I love you!" Then, the world began to break, chen fan felt the incomparable pumping force, and then he lost consciousness. Chapter 1181 "Bata." A drop of tears fell on the mountain of Mengshan, and the tears belonged to Chen fan. After three generations of reincarnation, he finally woke up. On the other side, the old dreamer, sitting cross legged, had the same reddish eyes and an inexplicable expression on his face. "Is this love, beyond life and death, beyond identity, beyond race, beyond all things in the world?" Chen Fan shook his head slowly. He looked at Meng Lao''s eyes and said, "love is love. It is nothing, but it is everything. It is in people''s hearts and in every corner of the world. As long as you observe carefully, love exists in every wisp of air." "Thank you." Dream old sincere said. With a wave of big sleeve, he gave chen fan the last piece of dream stone. His eyes were full of indifference. "According to your people''s words, I should be dying at this moment, but I am very happy, because at the last moment of my life, you let me experience a myriad of different emotions, bless you, bless your lover." Menglao is gradually disappearing. At the same time, the whole dream mountain seems to be disappearing bit by bit. Chen Fan seized the last moment and asked questions that had been lingering in his heart. "Dream old, do you know what is carefree?" Menglao was silent, and when he was about to disappear completely, his words came into Chen Fan''s ears again. "Carefree, across hundreds of millions of stars, across the universe, in the vast void to find their own true, in my opinion, this is carefree!" The last word fell, the old dream completely dissipated, and the whole Mengshan, also began to collapse at any time. Chen Fan did not leave, he still sat on the top of Mengshan mountain, let the huge mountain collapse, I stood still. Chen Fan''s whole body emerges the golden light, which protects his body from the impact of boulders and protects his quiet thinking. He realized what carefree was! The so-called carefree is the rule that needs to be understood when the king''s territory crosses into the emperor''s territory. However, chen fan understands it at this time. He does not know whether it is a joy or a worry for him. But this is Chen fan, who never plays cards according to common sense. Now that you have some understanding, go on with it. Maybe he can take a different road from others. Time goes by again, Mengshan still collapses, chen fan is still unmoved, the whole world in his eyes, as if into a product of nothingness. Because of knowing menglao, chen fan has a deep understanding of the whole world. It turns out that the world under his feet is not just dongwaizhou or Kyushu. The world is beyond imagination. There are thousands of ethnic groups, and the Terran may be just one of the weakest branches. It should be noted that they are as powerful as the dream clan. They are born with the ability to destroy one side of the world. Chen Fan thinks that the carefree experience of Meng Lao, a favored son of heaven, is walking. Mengzu is a flying bird. After falling, it is waiting for death. So what are Terrans? What is the freedom of the Terrans? In other words, what is Chen Fan''s carefree? Chen fan doesn''t think that his round dream is the same, that carefree is to walk, that is to measure the stars with his feet, but he can''t see what his carefree is. Also do not understand the whole world, those who understand the meaning of carefree, promoted to the emperor''s realm, in the end is what kind of things. It has been said that carefree is loneliness, eternal loneliness, abandoning everything until the other side of the road. Chen fan doesn''t want that kind of carefree, he wants to pursue his own carefree! A month later, he still did not have any answer, but Chen Fan chose to leave, but he knew that the answer was close at hand. Chapter 1182 Chen Fan''s first thing after returning to the sword house is to look for the sword to cut the sky. "You can bring back the dream stone!" As soon as he heard that Chen Fan was back, his eyes were shining with expectation. "I brought it back. Can she still hold on to it?" "Yes! Yes The sword chopped the sky and nodded repeatedly. Then he started the mechanism and went down to the secret room with Chen fan again! "In a moment, I will arrange the array according to the law enforcement of summoning souls recorded in ancient books. You stand beside the crystal coffin and call the soul of the sword heart. Remember, no matter what happens, you can''t stop. Otherwise, the soul of the sword heart will lose its guidance, and accidents may happen!" After coming to the chamber of secrets, Jian Jian Jiantian constantly instructs chen fan. How dare chen fan be a little careless about this? He is more nervous than anyone else! Standing in front of the crystal coffin, gazing at the sad face in the coffin, chen fan forced his mind to settle down, and there must be no disclosure! At the same time, chen fan also began to call the soul for the heart of the sword and guide the return direction of the soul. "The soul is coming back..." "the soul is coming back..." an ethereal voice resounds. At the same time, there are gusts of wind blowing in the chamber of secrets, the candle lights are bright and dark, and the shadow of Chen Fan who has accepted is far or near. The speed of sword cutting the sky has been accelerated a few minutes, and the breath is becoming more and more urgent. Every time I move, there is sweat falling from the picture. Chen Fan''s side has been shouting. All of a sudden, a wave of human shape that is hard to find with the naked eye suddenly appears in front of Chen fan. He knows that it is the soul of the sword heart! "The soul returns!" At this moment, I''m not allowed to make mistakes! But on the other side, an accident happened to the sword cutting the sky! "Poof!" A big mouthful of blood spurted out, and the sword and the sky were attacked! From the ancient books, his array is only a remnant, and the sword chopping the sky is also based on the mentality of a dead horse as a living horse doctor. But now, suddenly there is a backlash, and the array begins to fluctuate. The soul of the sword heart is closely followed by several risks of collapse. And once the soul is broken, the heart of the sword is really true, there is no life or death. "My heart, do you ever remember our agreement that we should be together forever, never ask about the world''s affairs, and do not follow the ordinary world. Now you leave me first, are you going to break our promise?" Chen Fan''s words seem to have played a certain role, and the soul that is about to collapse in the heart of the sword gradually solidifies. On the other side, jianjianjiantian soon cleaned up his own state and began to set up his array again! After a long time, only listen to the sword cut the sky to drink: "array Cheng As soon as he said this, the light in Chen Fan''s eyes flashed. Without hesitation, he took out the dream stone and suppressed it on the crystal coffin at the heart of the sword! "Boom The huge ripple began to overflow, and then suddenly retracted, covering the coffin completely. The sword cuts the sky to see such situation, grow a breath. He knew that the soul and body of the sword were finally suppressed! "Yes, thanks to you this time, or I''m afraid it will be a failure!" Chen Fan shook his head, did not speak, has been looking at the face of the sword. "In this way, can we ensure that the heart of the sword is safe and sound all the time?" Jian chopped the sky and nodded: "this can last for a long time. It''s enough for you to find a way to completely revive your heart. It''s just that I can''t do it, and no one in the whole East Coast can do it, so it depends on you, a young man." Chen Fan nodded and put everything in his heart. When he saw this situation, he nodded a little. What he appreciates most is not Chen Fan''s cultivation and fighting ability or talent, but his steadiness and ability to put everything in the bottom of his heart! Chapter 1183 After stepping out of the secret room, chen fan knows that the rescue of Jianxin has come to an end, and the rest will only be done after he has found the opportunity to leave dongwaizhou. On this point, chen fan is not very worried, after all, after meeting Meng Lao, he broadened his horizons a lot. Knowing the world, there are still many ways to cross the world, and since others can, he chen fan can. "Sword master, I have a question for you." Looking at the sword, chen fan pursed his lips and said. The sword cuts the sky at the moment naturally will not refuse, immediately indicated wants to know what matter to ask casually. "Do you know what carefree is?" As soon as he said this, he was stunned for a long time. "The meaning of carefree is something you need to understand when you are promoted to the imperial realm. You are not in the king''s realm yet. Is it too early to consider these things now?" According to the idea of cutting heaven by sword, chen fan didn''t want to contact such a profound thing so early. After all, in his opinion, it was ambitious and not down-to-earth. "Child, I know that this time my heart has given you a great impact, but you have to know, the way to go step by step, the meal to eat, no one can become a top master overnight!" Chen fan was moved by the words of sword chopping the sky. He knew that he could say such words, which meant that the other party did not regard himself as an outsider. Otherwise, they will either not answer or prevaricate casually. If it is not long before, where can we spend more time? "Uncle sword, I just want to confirm what I think in my heart. Don''t worry, I know more about down-to-earth than anyone else." Chen Fan changed his name once, which also indicated that he really regarded the sword family as his own home. After hearing what he could say, he frowned and pondered: "I''ve been thinking about the meaning of carefree for many years, but I can''t find the specific clue." "I can only say that carefree is strong. It is standing on the top of the mountain and overlooking all living beings. It is the endless longevity yuan and the infinite power." "And this, even if I understand it as carefree!" After a few words, chen fan''s face changed wildly, and even the whole person was stunned on the spot. No matter how the sword chopped the sky asked, he didn''t say a word. To be honest, the so-called carefree theory of sword chopping heaven has no merit, it is nothing but a well-known thing. If Chen Fan in the past had heard such a view, he might have been somewhat lost. But it is different at the moment. Chen Fan Gang has just seen Meng Lao. From Meng Lao, he has heard completely different theories of carefree. If we say that the Xiaoyao wheel of menglao is walking carefree, then the Xiaoyao of sword chopping the sky is powerful Xiaoyao! But this has the extremely different place, the fallacy is thousands of miles! But in this way, let Chen Fan Minrui find a difference. He asked two people in a row, and the two people''s answers were different, and if compared with his own, the three people''s carefree were all different. What does that mean? Xiaoyao may be the same as air and water, without a complete form. It can be tree, wind, flower, bird, fish and insect, spring, summer, autumn and winter, wind, thunder, rain and electricity. Carefree in everyone''s heart, but not in everyone''s heart. Chen Fan''s experience in the past is that if he wants to be promoted to the imperial realm, he must understand the meaning of carefree, abandon everything, and become a loner. In this way, he will be promoted to Emperor Wu 1 but now that Chen fan has understood the impermanence of Xiaoyao, why should he follow the old road of his predecessors? After all, it''s not your own carefree! And according to such thinking, chen fan suddenly thought of another problem. Chapter 1184 "Who said that the realization of carefree must be at the peak of the king''s realm to the emperor''s realm. Since it is carefree, it means doing whatever you want to do at any time and place!" All of a sudden, chen fan''s mind flashed, he seemed to grasp the context of something. He even went so far as to reach the ground directly, without saying a word, he immediately fell into a deep level of meditation. One side of the sword cut the sky at the moment has been stunned, he is too clear now chen fan into what realm. That''s enlightenment! The realm that any monk dreams of but can''t get! "My heart, even if I have already believed in your vision, I didn''t expect to let my father be shocked again today. I can understand Tao at a young age, and my future achievements will be limitless." This is the heart voice of sword cutting the sky at this time. But there is one thing he doesn''t know. Chen fan has experienced several times of enlightenment in his life. The realm that ordinary people seem to be as difficult as heaven is actually not so difficult for him. If the sword cut the sky to know all this, do not know is such an expression again. In short, he is very solemn at the moment, so he stands aside and personally protects the Dharma for Chen fan. This is unimaginable in the eyes of others. You know, one of the four families in the upper reaches of the east coast, the master of the Dharma protector, is probably that Gong Yu''s promotion does not receive such high treatment. From this, we can see how highly the sword beheads chen fan. Even now in his eyes, chen fan is no longer the second Gong Yu, he is beyond Gong Yu''s existence! Chen Fan''s enlightenment and sword cutting the heaven and protecting the Dharma quickly spread throughout the whole sword family. For a time, there were a large number of people in the martial arts, and countless swordsmen gathered here. After all, it''s the realm of enlightenment, which can only appear in the legend. No one doesn''t want to take a look at it. In view of this situation, jianjianjiantian is naturally and rigorously carrying out his own Dharma protection work. It is strictly forbidden for others to make loud noise, and even more strictly forbid anyone to approach chen fan. Jian zhantian knows that there must be a spy from the palace family in his family, but he has no evidence. Therefore, at this moment, he can only guard against everyone. However, although he can stop the loud noise, he can not stop the whispering discussion. After all, people have this kind of psychology and want to judge others from time to time. "As expected, he is a legendary man who can fight head-on with Gong Yu. He is so young that he can understand Tao." It is said that his cultivation is already half a step. If he makes great progress this time, he can become King Wu! " " what''s more, I also heard that every time Chen fan is promoted to a higher level, he will inevitably lead to natural calamity. That is something that even Gong Yu has not done. This time, it will be a good show. " There is a word, people guess is not wrong, chen fan at this time is to promote King Wu! However, I''m afraid no one can imagine the specific things. Even if the sword cuts the sky, they can only guess a clue. Today, chen fan wants to be promoted to King Wu with his carefree mind! Since others are promoted to Emperor Wu with the idea of being carefree, he is not playing cards according to common sense. This is Chen Fan''s idea of carefree! He didn''t want to be alone, and he didn''t have the ambition to travel all over the world. What Chen Fan wanted was to be able to support his beloved until he was old. Resurrect the heart of the sword, find your own life experience, and then find a place where you can live happily forever. Yes, the plain to the extreme life is Chen Fan''s carefree! Once upon a time, chen fan wanted the peak of martial arts, but now, what he wants is plain. This is a change brought by years, and also a change in Chen Fan''s mood. Maybe the peak of martial arts and the peaceful life seem to be different, but in fact, they all come to the same goal. Because sometimes, without the power of the peak, you can never get real peace! Chapter 1185 At this moment, chen fan''s promotion has reached a critical juncture, the meaning of carefree window paper, is finally about to be pierced. Although Chen fan has not been able to fully understand, but only understand the clues, for the promotion of King Wu, is enough! Chen fan can clearly feel that his Dantian seems to be about to burst. Is not injured that kind of elixir fragmentation, but the elixir inside the field is about to come out! A circle of golden light circulates from his whole body, chen fan''s white hair is flying, and his clothes are hunting. At the end of the day, even without using any psychic power, fly directly into the air in a cross legged position! The golden light forms a shield, which blocks chen fan, and seems to be completely separated from the outside world. At the same time, the sky overcast with dark clouds, and the sunny weather suddenly became dark, as if Chen Fan''s promotion was about to change the sky! "Thundering..." the thunder rolled in. At this moment, all the swordsmen who were watching around retreated. Everyone knew that the disaster was coming! Originally only existed in ancient books, Tianjie seems to be accompanied by Chen fan. Whenever he crosses a great realm, it will appear! It can be said that Chen Fan''s shock to all people has been unable to express in words. Even take Chen Fan and palace Yu of the palace family, are no less than let! Only by virtue of Gong Yu''s inability to lead to natural calamities, chen fan won more than half a chip! "If Chen fan can grow up in peace of mind, in less than a hundred years, there will be no one in the east coast to be invincible!" "What''s more, I''ve heard that Chen fan is only in his early twenties in a few years. If he can achieve such accomplishments at such an age, he will be invincible in the world in 50 years." "My cousin''s words are reasonable. You should know that when Gong Yu was promoted to King Wu, he was 28 years old, but he was 28 years later than chen fan. This shows that Chen fan is powerful." "Please don''t talk about it. Although Chen Fan''s talent is high, how can the natural calamity in King Wu''s territory be so easy to deal with? In a way, it''s amazing, but it''s going to be envied As soon as this was said, everyone felt the color of tension. They kept silent one by one, and their eyes were shining. Today, the whole swordsman''s perception of Chen fan is better than ever before. Because Chen Fangan is the enemy of the palace family for the sword heart, this man is worth making friends with. Moreover, the imperial family is ambitious. Even the four big families who are willing to be subordinated to others are on guard and even often seek trouble. From this point of view, their mind is too narrow to understand. At the moment, there is a young monk who can barely compete with Gong Yu, and even has the opportunity to surpass in the future. This is just a shot in the arm! And because of Chen Fan''s concern with Jianxin, everyone knows that even if Chen fan has a grudge with anyone, he can''t fight with the swordsman. This is a natural ally, not to mention at the wedding banquet of the palace family, or the sword to kill the sky to protect chen fan. So now, everyone is worried about Chen fan, and at the same time, with blessing. Among them, also includes the sword memory! She is now hiding in the corner, hands firmly, looking at Chen Fan in the air with tension in her expression. "Chen fan, you must be promoted smoothly, and you must not encounter any accident, because my sister and I don''t want you to have an accident!" Jian Yi is constantly encouraging Chen Fan in his heart, and the words in his heart seem to have played a certain role. Everyone saw that Chen Fan''s original turbulent and violent atmosphere was gradually stabilizing. As long as the breath is stable, chen fan will have the strength to attack King Wu. Chapter 1186 "Hoo..." the fierce vigorous wind is still circulating. In the deep sky, there are thunder and lightning from time to time, illuminating the dark world in an instant. And often after the lightning stroke, there will be muffled thunder resounding, it seems that the generals of heaven beat the drum. If you listen carefully, you will find that the voice of the thunder is getting closer and closer, and the distance between Chen Fan and him is also shrinking! The final moment is coming! Now Chen Fan''s condition is very bad, the big bean sweat drops crackling down, the whole human body trembles to the extreme. He tried to control the surging spiritual power in his body and wanted to compress it into the elixir field again. Because only in this way can Chen Fan freely control the spiritual power in his body and promote him to the realm of King Wu! Chen Fan thought that all this should not be difficult, but it was only at this moment that he realized that there was no simple practice! From Marquis Wu to King Wu, this is a watershed, which is often used to describe the gap between young monks and older monks. Because only when promoted to King Wu, can he be regarded as a man of martial arts! Chen fan is very interested in his promotion, because he has little longevity. If he can''t be promoted to King Wu to increase his longevity, he will die in a few months. This is something he can''t stand. Chen fan keeps telling himself that he has a lot of things to do! Not for a moment! But the more you think about it, the greater the pressure on Chen fan, and the more uncontrollable and turbulent the violent spiritual power is! This is a big crisis! Once you can''t control the spiritual power, it''s very likely that you will suffer from the backfire of cultivation. At that time, you will not only be unable to be promoted in this life, but also die directly because of the backfire! This is not sensationalism. In the past few years, there have been countless monks who have been outstanding and brilliant. They have finally turned into a handful of loess and been forgotten by the world! Many people have said that every time a monk raises a great realm, he walks around in front of the ghost gate. This is true, especially for people like Chen fan! Even though he narrowly survived the attack of psychic power and didn''t explode to death, how should he deal with the natural calamity attracted by the surging spiritual power? Chen Fan''s obsession is too deep, and he has completely lost his ordinary heart. He is such a person. Even the past obsession has brought him more positive influence. Now, for the first time, the negative impact of obsession has appeared! "Poof!" Suddenly, chen fan spits out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person almost has the risk of falling from the air. At the same time, a blast thunder resounded in the sky, and the disaster almost hit Chen Fan''s head with thunder! Seeing this situation, the sword cut the sky, his pupils shrank, and he unconsciously clenched his fists, revealing a lonely look in his eyes. He knew that Chen Fan was going to be more dangerous than lucky! Before promotion, he was seriously injured because of being bitten back. Even if he could break through smoothly, how should he deal with the natural calamity? "Is it really the death of my sword family?" Jian Jiantian only felt the bitterness in his heart, and his expression immediately infected all the people around him. In an instant, the long suppressed voice of discussion broke out again. Fear is contagious. Even the sword that has always been happy and angry but not in color has already despair, let alone other people! "Can''t human resources go against the heaven after all? Is Chen fan so brilliant that he will die of jealousy?" "These characters can''t escape the fatalistic crisis. Can my swordsman survive in the future?" Negative emotions began to spread. At this moment, a lot of people with weak minds have shown their despair! Chapter 1187 Jianyi looks at everything in her eyes. She knows that Chen fan is now in the same boat with the sword family. If he falls here, the sword family will never have room to turn over. What''s more, Jian Yi doesn''t want chen fan to die at all! He bit his lips, as if he had made an important decision in his heart. Jianyi flew directly into the air and roared at chen fan! "Chen fan, I look down on you!" As soon as this speech was made, the whole audience was in a state of uproar. Why did the second Miss suddenly scold Chen Fan Kai? "Why is this the second miss? Chen Fanben has arrived at the most critical moment. When he is disturbed, is it not obvious that he will be bitten back?" With all kinds of remarks, someone immediately wanted to stop him, but at this time, the sword cut the sky but spoke! "All people don''t move, let Yier continue to speak!" The sword cut the sky to open his mouth, and finally suppressed the public''s discussion. But looking at Jian Yi''s expression, he was still puzzled. Jian Yi ignored so much, and continued to say quickly, "my sister committed suicide with hatred in the battle of the palace family, and you were seriously injured. Now the whole dongwaizhou people are in a state of panic. Seeing that chaos is about to happen, how can you relax at all?" "Looking back on the time of canglan Island, chen fan I know never admits defeat. He has a noble and unyielding character and a head that will never be lowered!" "But today, I found that I read you wrong, chen fan, you let me down!" "At the ceremony of promotion to King Wu, you were almost bitten. If you go on like this, how can you fulfill your obsession, how can you kill the palace family and avenge my sister!" Then a word, Jian Yi almost roared out, only to see its pink neck above the blue veins exposed, eyes suddenly turned red! "Chen fan, let me say one last word. If you are a man, stand up, take out your sword and kill!" "Boom!" At the end of the sword, chen fan''s momentum was incomparable, and all the monks with fighting power within a hundred Zhang radius were blown into the air and couldn''t extricate themselves. Even the sword chopping sky is extremely uncomfortable when facing the hunting vigorous wind. He can''t open his eyes when he is blown! "Poof!" At the same time, chen fan once again spewed out a mouthful of blood. He just closed his eyes for a long time and suddenly opened them! "King Wu, open it for me!" It seems to be a roar from the depths of life. At this moment, chen fan''s mouth is even stained with blood. However, he did not have any hesitation. He forced his whole body''s spiritual power into his body and promoted by force! If there was a 50% chance of death for Chen Fan before his promotion, now it is 90%! However, although the data is different, the state and psychology are very different! At the moment, even if Chen fan has a high chance to fall, he is the one who controls everything! "King Wu, open it for me!" The roar came again, and Chen Fan''s spiritual power was sluggish for the first time! Everyone was shocked to see this situation. They never thought that they would see such a promotion one day! Promotion by force! "King Wu, open it for me!" With the last word, chen fan spurts blood again, but it is the return of spiritual power that follows! At a speed visible to the naked eye, chen fan''s spiritual power seemed to be attracted by the elixir field, which was recovered in a very short time. "Ang!" The sound of dragon chanting resounded from the earth. In the blink of an eye, nine ancestral dragons with a length of 100 Zhang were all allowed to emerge around chen fan. They roared ferociously and were cruising in the air. At this moment, all the people are staring at the nine ZuLong, only to see a piece of empty. They know, success or failure, it is in one fell swoop! Chapter 1188 A little golden light suddenly appeared, and then the golden light became bigger and stronger. In the end, the golden light broke out, and a faint shadow of a giant dragon began to emerge. Then the shadow rose against the wind. Within a few seconds, it soared to the size of 100 Zhang! "Ang!" A dragon chant resounds, and the shadow of the Dragon gradually solidifies. Finally, it turns into a hundred zhangzu dragon again! At this moment, chen fan has a total of ten ancestors! This means that he was finally promoted to King Wu! King Wu has the power of ten dragons! "Hoo!" The wind dissipated, ten dragons disappeared in Chen Fan''s body, his eyes opened again, and the golden light flashed away! Chen Fan looked down at everyone in mid air. "I''m lucky to live up to my life!" A word export, the whole boiling!! "Yes, we did! " " he succeeded in becoming King Wu. This is the first time in my life that I have seen such a desperate promotion! " "God bless my sword family, God bless my sword family!" All of them are so excited to be promoted! But there are also people who look at the clouds of robbery in the sky, showing more serious concerns. "Although Chen fan has been seriously injured, can he get through the trouble?" "It''s true that you say that. The danger is not over yet." In the haze again, the joy of the scene appeared. Jian Yi stopped talking because she knew that she had done everything she could. Next, we can only rely on Chen Fan himself. The sword cut the sky also kept silent, but the fists were more tightly held, with the blessing of Chen Fan in his eyes! "I hope you can make it through, otherwise everything will be empty talk!" This is what sword cut heaven said to Chen Fan in his heart, and just when he just thought of this, Tianjie, moved! "Click!" A few feet round the sky suddenly fell down, straight to Chen Fan Tianling! All of a sudden, the whole world is as bright as day. All people want to close their eyes involuntarily and dare not easily watch the power of heaven. But at the last moment, they resisted. They wanted to witness with their own eyes whether Chen Fan could resist the power of heaven and earth! Can he go against the weather! "Boom The ground cracked like an earthquake, and everyone felt the incomparable vibration under their feet. Some young friars with humble accomplishments were even shocked to break their legs. You know, they just feel the aftereffect of the disaster on the edge. What will happen to Chen Fan standing in the center of the disaster? Can''t wait to see Chen Fan standing in the same place, at the moment has been a big hole. Deep not to see the bottom, such as the mouth of the abyss, devouring everything! And Chen Fan''s figure, also sank to disappear in the abyss mouth! "What''s the matter? Is Chen Fan dead? He was directly wiped out by the scourge? Are you out of your wits? " At this moment, the same idea comes to mind in all of us. But this idea just emerged, has been dark arm, suddenly deep, and then Chen Fan''s figure reappears. He''s not dead yet! Although Chen fan is very embarrassed at the moment, his clothes are shabby and he is black by the disaster, his eyes are still bright. There is not a bit of cowardice, there is just stubborn deep in the bone marrow! Suddenly fly into the sky, chen fan single hand pointing to the sky, domineering exposure! "With this skill, it''s not enough to tickle Chen. If you have any means, you can use it together with me." "Click!" Voice down, the second disaster! And this time the natural calamity, far more powerful than the first, more robust! Chapter 1189 "Poof!" In mid air, chen fan spits out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person is shot down again, falling into a huge deep hole. But he is still alive, once again climb out, once again meet the scourge, once again to the heaven and earth, show his dignity! The rebellious voice resounds through the whole earth. In the eyes of all people, chen fan is the ancient god of war walking along the river of time! He, fearless! "I want this day, and I can''t cover my eyes any more. I want this land, and I can''t bury my heart. I want all living beings in the world to understand my intention. I want all the gods and demons to bow down and submit to their courtiers!" "I''m chen fan, come on, come on!" At this moment, chen fan''s firm and unyielding completely infected all people, they shoulder to shoulder, hand in hand, a kind of thing called faith flows in the heart! Chen fan, a man from overseas, has won the respect of the whole swordsman with his dignity and stubbornness! Such people should not be confined by cultivation, nor can they be judged by their status. Where he stood, he would be able to be proud of all the heroes, relying on Chen Fan''s courage to confront heaven! "Click!" The third thunder fell, and in a flash the fourth and the fifth! It seems to feel the ferocity of Chen fan. The natural calamity falls continuously, and Chen fan is not given a breath at all. Once a time, deeply stabbed everyone''s heart. The whole body of Jian Jiantian was shaking. How he wanted to help Chen Fan resist the natural calamity. But the so-called natural calamity is not that other people can help. Once that happens, it may even be self defeating and call for a more powerful one! Therefore, what the sword can do is to pray in my heart! "Click!" The eighth disaster is down, the distance is over, there is only one left! But this last disaster is the most difficult! Chen fan is no longer a man. He can''t see his true face when he changes his body and bathes in blood. Besides that pair of eyes are still bright, he is just like a dead man! But even so, he is still firm! "Since Chen''s debut, you have been following me like a shadow. I know that you want to kill me, but once or twice, you have not succeeded in any one of them!" "This time, you won''t succeed either!" "In this world, some people may be able to defeat me, but no one can beat me, neither can man nor heaven!" After that, chen fan got up and flew into the air again. He waved his fist to fight against the disaster! "Click!" The last disaster fell, chen fan disappeared in the vast thunder and lightning! "Hoo..." after a long time, the glare of thunder and lightning dissipated. Looking around, it was a mess! The disciple square of the sword family has disappeared completely. Instead, there is a deep pit with no end. In the sky, the hijacking clouds slowly dissipated, and the heaven and earth once again recovered. It''s as if everything had never happened before. At this moment, no one paid attention to the changes in the sky, they were all staring at the more gradually disappearing column of lightning! They know that Chen fan is one of them! Slowly, the lightning light column dissipated, and Chen Fan''s figure, also appeared in front of everyone again! "He is not dead, chen fan is not dead!" "He survived the natural calamity, he became king of Wu!" "The name of the youngest king of Wu in the history of dongwaizhou was changed from now on. This title belongs to Chen Fan from today on!" "No, the real title should be the youngest king of Wu who has survived the natural calamity in the history of dongwaizhou." "Chen fan, good job!" Chapter 1190 A month later, I finally recovered from the injuries caused by the natural calamity. Chen Fan''s own cultivation is also completely stable in the realm of King Wu''s yichongtian. Today, the deficit Shouyuan has been added a lot, although certainly not as much as at the beginning, but at least in a short time, chen fan is not worried about Shouyuan. Moreover, his accomplishments did not stop. In the future, as long as he promoted a great realm, he could still increase his longevity again. As long as Chen fan does not stay where he is, but continues to move forward, there will be no threat in the future! The first person chen fan who has recovered from the injury is Jianyi. If it is not for the other party, he will not be promoted smoothly in the end! It is precisely because of the sword memory with a straight poke heart words, let Chen Fan more dynamic! After solemnly expressing his thanks to Jianyi, chen fan went to see the sword cut the sky. His injury has been cured. It''s time to leave the sword family! Chen fan is still in the secret room where the heart and body of the sword are sealed. Chen fan is far away from the sky. "What''s next?" The sword cuts the sky to ask Chen fan. Chen Fan thought for a moment and said, "practice, then kill the palace family for revenge, and then find a way to go to a deeper world and find a way to revive the heart of the sword!" Sword chopped the sky nodded: "you can have this heart, I''m glad, but I''m sorry, ah, if you want to fight against the palace family, I can''t help you." Chen Fan naturally understood the words of sword cutting heaven. First of all, jianjianjiantian is not only the father of Jianxin, but also the head of the whole family. Chen fan can feel that jianjianjiantian''s hatred for the palace family is no less than his own, but he must choose to compromise for the continuation of the sword family. First of all, the sword family can''t compete with the palace family. Secondly, the sword can''t be selfish enough to avenge himself with the lives of the family members! Therefore, chen fan can only do it alone! "I understand your pain. Don''t worry." Chen Fan nodded his head and went on: "is there any movement in the palace recently?" Hearing this, Jian chopped the sky with a silent sigh: "since winning with the Su family, the palace family has not only made moves, but their hands have been extended more and more. I''m afraid they will be ready for war soon!" "Why don''t you unite with other families outside your home so that you can prepare early?" Chen Fan didn''t understand the sword cutting the sky. "You don''t know about the four big families. We have been fighting openly and secretly for many years. Now people are in danger, but we are imagining that our opponents will be destroyed as soon as possible. We can''t work together unless the Gong family really starts a war without any reason and breaks away from the world!" Chen Fan Wen was silent for a long time. "If there''s a war tomorrow, I''ll come back and help." Chen Fan''s words let sword cut the sky show a smile, patted his shoulder and said: "it''s enough to have you. Remember, no matter when and where you have to keep your life, you can kill the palace family and find a way to revive your heart!" Chen Fan nodded, that is to understand. At the last moment, the sword cuts the sky and takes out a jade slip from his arms and hands it to Chen fan. "Since you are going to leave now, do you want to do me a favor last? When you leave my family, you will find a deserted place to check the contents of the jade slips, and then you will know how to do it! " Chen fan, who took over the jade slips, didn''t say much. In fact, he could vaguely guess the meaning of sword cutting the sky. It''s just that this kind of thing can''t be said at this moment. Taking a deep look at the heart of the sword, chen fan firmly pressed everything in his heart, chopped the sky in front of the sword, clasped his fist, and left like this. The road of practice begins! Chapter 1191 When the moon is dark and the wind is high, when people are killed and set on fire. At this time, chen fan was in a small forest. The night came, the moon was bright and the stars were sparse. The bonfire in front of Chen Fan flickered, reflecting the light and darkness of his face. After leaving the sword family, chen fan chose the path. Where there were few people, there must be his footprints. Moreover, his speed is not fast, and he is far from the limit speed. It is just like sightseeing. In the sand of his eyes, the sand of his eyes came out. "Whew!" The sound of breaking through the sky flashed away. A flying knife penetrated the barrier of space and attacked Chen Fan''s face. Flying above, the black light was flashing, and it was obviously poisonous. Chen fanlue dodged the attack of the flying knife, only heard the sound of bang. A series of trees behind him collapsed because they could not bear the impact of flying. "Now that you''re here, show up and see it. Don''t those who hide their heads and tail give you shame?" Chen fan still sat in place, did not mean to get up, as if prepared for everything, with a ready smile on his face. A moment later, the sound of rustling again resounded. Eighteen men in black suddenly appeared in front of Chen fan. Eighteen people are covered with black veil, so they can''t see their faces clearly, but even so, chen fan can know their origin. "Gong Yu can also see me. King Bawu''s triple heaven and ten double heaven are sure to take the head off my neck this time?" Chen Fan''s indifference made the 18 killers cast a mousetrap and looked around keenly. After finding out that there was no ambush, chen fan was no longer hiding his identity. After surrounded by Chen fan at a very fast speed, the first one finally breathed a sigh of relief! "The world says that you have no plan. Today I have seen it. But even if you have no idea, you still have to face the situation of being surrounded and killed?" With a smile, chen fan asked himself, "who said that I must be surrounded and killed. Can''t I kill you directly if I succeed?" "Hum! Joke The man in black snorted: "we know that you have entered the realm of King Wu, but how about it? We have 18 people, each of which is superior to you. Can you still turn the sky?" "It''s impossible." Chen Fan shook his head: "but to deal with you a few miscellaneous fish, Chen need to turn the sky?" Then, everyone felt that the black and gold light flashed away, and then, the scream broke out! "Ah "My elixir field, what''s wrong with my Dantian? It''s demonic method, demonic method!" Eighteen King Wu, in a blink of an eye, all fell to the ground, covered their own fields, and gave out a cry of killing pigs. Look at chen fan, still sitting in the same place, but cross knee, but life and death sword square! Before that, Chen Fanxian took out his life and death sword and used his sword to kill the immortal. He stabbed eighteen people''s elixir fields in succession! His strength was just right. He didn''t kill people, he just abolished everyone''s accomplishments. At this moment, eighteen people in the field of elixir are suffering from roasting, bursts of black smoke transpiration. But in the field of elixir, it has been frozen into pieces, such feelings are really hard to describe, after all, who can feel the destruction of fire and freezing at the same time. And this is exactly after the integration of Yang Yan ice crystal, the power of life and death sword. In addition, chen fan has now been promoted to King Wu''s one-day cultivation. Under the sword of beheading immortals, it is no wonder that Chen fan has killed 18 people! Even 18 more, chen fan''s eyebrows will not frown! Chapter 1192 He did not pay attention to the cries of 18 killers. He killed people constantly. Chen fan would not have any sympathy for the enemy. Slowly get up, slowly come to the nearest killer, chen fan from the storage bag to take out a porcelain bottle, pour out a little white powder on the wound of the killer''s Dantian. "You may not understand that Chen has done his homework before. In this forest, there is a kind of thing called God killing ant. Although it can''t really kill gods, it''s still very easy to devour the King Wu." Chen Fan waved the porcelain bottle to all the people and continued: "this is the powder I bought from a Dan master before. It has no special effect, but it can emit something that has a fatal attraction to the God killing ant!" Chen Fan''s voice falls, everyone is like falling into an ice cave! The nearest killer is hysterical! "What are you going to do, you can''t do this, chen fan, kill me, please kill me!" Chen Fan seemed to enjoy the exclamation. He narrowed his eyes slightly and his fingers swayed with the scream. It seemed that he could enjoy the music. "Sand, sand The sound of sosuo''s voice suddenly appeared. In an instant, all the 18 killers were scared to the extreme. They were dead men. They would not be afraid of death from the moment they were trained! But the death method of being gnawed to death by ants is unacceptable even to the dead! At this moment, a thumb size, fire red ants appear, long tentacles seem to be eyes in general, immediately locked Chen Fan''s side of the black killer. And then dense, afraid that there are thousands of God killing ants, all gathered in the black killer''s Dantian place! "Ah "Kill me, please kill me!" The man in black screams constantly. He can feel the ants tearing their bodies, and the hairy feet of ants scratch on the skin, which makes people feel fluffy. And Chen Fan''s mouth as always with a smile, as if enjoying the situation. At this moment, all people are shocked, some timid people are even more scared of urine and feces flow! They wanted to escape, but their cultivation was abandoned. They had no ability to escape. They wanted to beg for mercy, but Chen Fan turned a deaf ear. He either scolded, or begged for mercy, or even wanted to commit suicide. Chen Fan didn''t give them a chance. At this time, he seemed to be an enchanting emissary from the nether world, feeding on fear and resentment, because only in this way can the hatred in his heart be solved! Maybe some people think that these killers are innocent. Chen Fan''s way is too cruel. Is the heart of the sword innocent? Who did Chen Fan provoke? There is no right or wrong in the world. If we say that the 18 killers are wrong. I''m sorry, because they are members of the palace family! After a stick of incense, the first killer has turned into white bone, and there is no trace of flesh and blood all over his body. All of them are devoured by the God killing ants. And the other side also died in endless pain and despair. Without the attraction of the powder, the ant would not take the initiative to attack people, so it was gradually fading away. However, chen fan did not let them leave, dumping the powder on the second and third person again. All of them were in despair, and they suddenly found out how stupid it was to come and kill chen fan. This is not a man at all. He is a devil! In the end, eighteen people were killed by Chen Fan in the same way, and now, the rest of the faith in saving people has collapsed. There was only one thought in their mind, that is, to die quickly and not to be with Chen Fan for a moment. And Chen fan also knows that it is time for him to ask questions. Chapter 1193 Slowly squatting on the ground, one hand playing with the porcelain bottle, chen fan''s eyes in the fear of the extreme of the rescue body flow. She pursed her lips and suddenly showed a smile of her neighbor, but at this time, the smile was like a bolt from the blue. "OK, Chen is also tired of playing. Tell me who passed the news to Gong Yu and told him that I had left the sword family." "Everyone says a name. You can''t repeat it. If you repeat the name of the last one, die! The liar, die! The unspeakable, die "Oh, yes Chen Fan seems to have just thought of something in general: "do not doubt that I can see whether you are lying or not. As long as I have a little doubt, it is the same as death." With a long breath, chen fan clapped his hands and stood up, smiling at the nine people and saying, "now, let''s start!" The voice fell, the rescue people scrambled to open their mouth, said a series of names, what''s more, because said late, quickly blurted out all the information they know! Time goes back. Before Chen Fan left Jianjia''s house, jianjianjiantian once gave him a jade slip. The jade slips record some speculations about the sword cutting the sky. To put it simply, there must be spies arranged by the palace family or other families. Sword cut the sky, there is no way to find out the truth, so he wants to use chen fan as bait to lure the snake out of the cave. This is the reason why Chen Fan didn''t leave in a hurry. He had already set up a trap and waited for the arrival of prey. As for whether the information they said is true or false, chen fan has no way to tell. After all, he has no information on hand. The reason why he said that just now is just bluffing. In addition, chen fan should not be responsible for the screening of intelligence. That is what Jian Jianjian should consider. Chen fan only needs to tell the other party all he knows. He took out the jade slips and sent all the contents to Jian zhantian. Chen Fan knew that his work had been completed. The next step is to solve these killers. "I''m satisfied with your answers, but there''s no reward, so follow your brother!" Chen Fan''s voice dropped, and the powder in the porcelain bottle poured down again, and Saul was evenly on the wounds of the remaining nine people''s elixir fields. All nine people are crazy. They don''t understand why they have to suffer such torture after telling the truth? "Chen fan, you can''t die easily!" "Didn''t you say you would let us go? Why are you cheating? You are a liar!" "Chen fan, I will kill you myself in my next life!" A roar full of despair and anger spread across the sky, but Chen Fan''s face showed an innocent expression. "When did I say you''d let go when I told you the truth? Who heard that? " "Ten thousand steps back, even if I have said this, can''t I go back now?" In this way, chen fan witnessed all the people being devoured by the God killing ants. The eighteen white bones reflected the light of senhan in the moonlight, which made people''s scalp numb. Chen Fan stooped down to pick up a jade slip of information, which was the first killer. Now that the owner is dead, chen fan can use it without restriction. He sent a message to Gong Yu. The content is only six words. "It''s just the beginning!" After the end of the interrogation, chen fan pressed his hand slightly and crushed the jade slips. Then Shi ran left. At the same time, Gong Yu is summoned by Chen fan. He knows the whole story of the matter. He sends out 18 killers, all dead! And on the other side, also received the message from Chen fan, Jian Jiantian also launched a bloody cleaning in his own family! I''d rather kill a thousand wrong than let one go! Chapter 1194 After leaving the grove, chen fan began to wander aimlessly. He just wanted to find a place suitable for practice. Finally, in the depth of a vast mountain, chen fan took a fancy to a place of waterfall and cold pool. There is a waterfall of hundreds of feet flying down here, which is suitable for his practice. While Chen Fan decided to settle down here, an unexpected guest interrupted him. "Roar!" A roar shook the whole valley, and then a chimpanzee, more than ten feet tall and covered with hair like steel needles, kept pounding on their chests and leaping out. "Bang!" On the ground inch inch crack, actually is directly shakes out a big pit. And the chimpanzee pointed to the square and round place, with sharp eyes like a knife, obviously telling in silence that this was his territory and he wanted to drive chen fan away. Chen Fan''s response is very simple. After calling out the chirp, he no longer pays attention to it. He takes off his coat and goes into the waterfall, allowing the waterfall to impact his body. Outside, not too long after the appearance of ChuChu, chimpanzee''s whimpering came. Chen Fan looked through the crack of the waterfall, and ChuChu had already knocked each other out of shape. At the moment, he was lying on the ground with his head in his arms and did not dare to move. Later, Huan Yunyue heard that Cho Chou gave the orangutan a name called Xiao hei... in short, chen fan and ChuChu, together with Xiao Hei, became neighbors. Chen Fan didn''t care about the world all day, and every day was practice. Chou Chou and Xiao Hei together dominate the vast mountains, and after a long time they agreed to the monsters in the whole mountain. After a period of practice, chen fan also found that the mere Baizhang waterfall could not bring him any pressure. Therefore, chen fan chose to suppress his cultivation! And still all suppress, do not leave any leeway, completely regard oneself as a mortal! But how can a mortal face such a huge waterfall? Even if Chen fan had self-cultivation to protect his body, he could protect his life, but the impact was not reasonable. In the first month, chen fan could only stay under the waterfall for a few minutes at a time, and then he would have to retreat because of serious injuries. In this way, the method of promoting the cultivation and promotion by the injury has shocked both JOJO and Xiaohei. Besides leading the monsters in the mountains every day, they are squatting in the waterfall to watch Chen Fan''s practice. As time went by, more than a month later, the news came from the sword chopping the sky. Gong Xuanyao, the leader of the palace family, suddenly declared that he was closed. It is said that the opportunity of promotion to the imperial realm was sensed, so it was so sudden. The news is mixed for Chen Fanyi and the swordsmen. I''m glad that during this period of time when Gong Xuanyao closed down, it can at least ensure that there will be no big disputes in the upper area. The worry is that once Gong Xuanyao is successfully promoted to the imperial realm, who can stop him in the future? Chen fan, who knew the news, worked harder. At the beginning, he stayed at the waterfall for about three times a day and went out for an hour to rest. After a few days of acclimation, it turned out to stay in the waterfall for three rest and go out for half an hour. Don''t underestimate the gap of only half an hour, which means that Chen Fan''s daily practice time can be doubled! This way of practice is totally unnecessary. To know the huge impact of the waterfall, enough to kill some low-level monks! That power is at least more than 100000 Jin! In the period of Chen Fan''s complete victory, it''s a small idea to have a hundred thousand pounds of Juli, but now it''s different. You should know that he suppressed his cultivation and completely regarded himself as an ordinary person. In this way, it is self-evident what kind of pain we should bear. Chapter 1195 "Drink, ha!" In the cold pool waterfall, chen fan is naked, bearing the scour of the waterfall and punching the boulder behind him. His hands are now bloody, tingling with the arm spread all over the body, but even so, chen fan still has no intention of shrinking. Today, his accomplishments have been suppressed. Apart from having spiritual power to protect his body, chen fan is no different from ordinary people. After a long time of adaptation, chen fan has been able to stay under the waterfall for half an hour under the condition of suppressing cultivation. After that, I have to come out and have a rest for half an hour. The way of cultivation stresses relaxation and relaxation. Chen fan can do it blindly, but his body certainly can''t stand it. Of course, after walking out of the waterfall, chen fan will not be idle. If the cultivation under the waterfall is to train the body''s conciseness, and use the pressure to promote the transformation speed of the elixir yuan in Dantian. Then the practice after going out is the cultivation of combat power. Nowadays, all Chen Fan''s means, such as chopping immortal sword, one Yang finger, and even dragon subduing palm, are all refined one by one as long as they can be used today. There is no too fancy way to practice, some just over and over again. In the most prosaic sense of the true meaning of the use of martial arts over and over again to make their own muscle memory, in the future let the martial arts display faster, more powerful, and even later if the use of integrated martial arts again, will be more handy! This is Chen Fan''s purpose! All along, chen fan''s practice can be summarized in three words. Don''t die! No matter what he does, he has a spirit of hard work, which is valuable to a monk. But now, the cultivation has reached the realm of King Wu, which can be said to be the watershed of monk level. It is obviously too simple to rely on the spirit of death. It should be noted that the cultivation after King Wu''s realm is not only about the qualification and qi movement, but also on the understanding of the way of practice. Just like Chen fan at the moment, half an hour during the day under the waterfall to exercise physical strength, half an hour to practice martial arts. There will be no waste of time in the whole changing sky, and the effect of practice is very obvious. After a day''s intense practice, chen fan would be doing two things in his cross knee meditation at night. In this way, chen fan''s strength will return to its peak in the early morning of the next day, and he can once again carry out the highest intensity cultivation. Twelve hours a day can be said to have been perfectly used by Chen fan, without any waste. This is the understanding of the way of practice. It should be noted that ordinary people may use up to six hours of practice in a day. Can we say that they didn''t work hard, just didn''t find the right way. In the first place, his practice is twice as long as that of ordinary people. In addition, chen fan''s aptitude is extraordinary, and his comprehension has reached an alarming level. How can this kind of practice not take a long time? Chen fan can feel that he has become more powerful every day. Although it is only a little progress, his achievements are gratifying enough. I believe that in this way of practice, as long as there is no accident, chen fan will soon be able to catch up with Gong Yu. Just like all Tianjiao chased by Chen fan all the way, he trampled them down! Chapter 1196 In a twinkling of an eye, half a year has passed, and Chen Fan''s practice has shown great results! First of all, now he can stay under the waterfall for three hours by suppressing cultivation. Looking back on Chen fan, who was only able to stay for a few days at the beginning, his growth in half a year is unbelievable, and it has been improved a hundred times! At this time, chen fan felt that his defense strength had been greatly enhanced. In his heyday, he did not even need spiritual power to protect his body. Relying on his body''s defense, he could resist King Wu''s all-out attack! What kind of concept is this? Chen Fan stood in the same place and let the king of Wu fight without suppressing his accomplishments. He was no longer a human being but a monster! So terrible! In addition, chen fan''s refinement of martial arts has also reached an appalling level. Now, no matter what his martial arts skills are, they can reach the instant stage, including the integration of martial arts! After half a year''s hard work, chen fan can clearly feel that he is only one step away from the second heaven of King Wu! Only one chance to be promoted! Half a year can be promoted to such a point, even Chen Fan himself feel incredible. We should know that according to the speed of ordinary friars'' cultivation, it is impossible to upgrade from the first heaven to the second heaven without ten years and eight years. Even for the proud, it will take at least two or three years. Even if counted as two years, chen fan saved a year and a half for himself. With this year and a half, chen fan may be able to improve his cultivation again! This is the horror! In a word, no matter how you look at it, this hard work has reached Chen Fan''s expectation, and even surpassed it. But what followed was that his body had reached the critical point, and the effect of using waterfall to practice was very little. So it''s also time to leave, maybe find another place suitable for practice, or find someone to fight heartily. In short, as long as he can improve his cultivation, chen fan is willing to pay any price. 1 he walked out of the waterfall for the last time and summoned a strong blue suit from the storage bag. Chen Fan closed his eyes and felt around for a while, and was ready to call for ChuChu to leave. Along with their own induction forward for a distance, finally in a relatively remote area, found the figure of chirp and small black. At this moment, JOJO and Xiaohei lie on the ground like this, as if they are sensing something. Chen fan, seeing this, curiously stepped forward to ask, "what are you finding again?" All of a sudden, qiaocho doesn''t want to find Chen Xiaobao here, no matter what he''s brought here. Therefore, seeing such a situation, chen fan can easily associate things with treasure hunting. Chen''s eyes flashed as he looked back. "Chen fan, I feel like there is something here." Having said that, JOJO will once again lie on the ground to study. Chen Fan wanted to take it away directly, but he still couldn''t suppress his curiosity and explored his divine consciousness. But this exploration, chen fan''s face changed. I saw a hole in the ground below the position where JOJO and Xiaohei lie down! It''s just that the hole is covered by a cover up, and ordinary people can''t find it at all. Only chen fan, who is a high-level spirit detector, exerts the power of the spirit to detect the clues. Chapter 1197 Chen fan can''t help wrinkling his brows. It''s really strange who put down the ban in the wilderness. "JOJO, you''re right. There''s something down there. You''ll stay away." Listen to this, JOJO''s face immediately showed a how, I said right, right expression, a pair of big eyes have narrowed together. During this period, it found nothing in search of treasure. It had long been trying to prove itself. Now it has a chance. "Xiao Hei, go away quickly. Don''t disturb Chen Fan''s treasure hunt!" Chirp directly jumped to the small black shoulder, urged the other side to leave, the situation to Chen fan to take over. In fact, this is a very good solution. Chen fan can smash it with one hand. The real difficult place is with the discovery, so wait until the chirp leaves, chen fan does not have any hesitation, slaps on the ground! "Bang!" In an instant, the smoke and dust all around, chirp is waiting for big eyes. The original flat ground suddenly disappeared, replaced by a dark hole. Chen Fan explored the situation in the cave, found that there was no danger, and went straight in. JOJO also followed closely, her eyes already showed an expression of impatience. But small black because of the size is too large, so can only scratch the ears waiting outside. Into the cave, although dark inside, but with Chen Fan''s eyesight can see clearly. I saw that the interior was very rough. Obviously, there was no time to rest at the time of excavation. It should be caused by the panic of the people digging here. In addition, there was a smell of decay all around, like the smell of dead bodies rotting and the smell of withered and rotten leaves. After a while, the cave came to an end and a white bone appeared in front of Chen fan. At this moment, the clothes on Bai Gu''s body have also been rotten, and the broken lines and sword marks can be seen faintly on the bones. And most importantly, the color of the bones is not normal. It seems to have a layer of black light flickering. It''s obvious that the man was poisoned before he died. According to Chen Fan''s experience, this person should have died not long ago. After all, the smell in the cave is still there. If you want to turn into dead bones so quickly, it should be the effect of poisoning. Beside the corpse, chen fan finds two jade slips. He picks up one of them and probes his divine sense into it. A sentence is reflected in Chen Fan''s eyes. "The great event of the free city is about to start, hurry up..." this should be a jade bamboo slip for information transmission. The last one, Bai Gu, wanted to send a message, but failed because of poisoning and serious injury. After carefully reviewing this sentence, chen fan frowned secretly. He has been in the upper class for some time, and he has met many people and met many things. But to this day, he has never heard of a place called Liberty City in the upper part of the city. Why? Looking at the death of the bones is not long at all, so it has been possible to rule out this for a long time. So what does this free city represent? In doubt, chen fan turned his eyes to the second jade slips. Chen fan can''t help but take a breath of cool air when he is probing into the divine sense! The second jade slip is a map, obviously a map of the upper part of dongwaizhou, but it is different from what Chen fan had seen before. Because there is a special area in his map at the moment! Free city! If you look at it carefully, the map also introduces the city of liberty. To put it simply, liberty city is a hidden city. It was founded by some ferocious people in the east coast many years ago and has been hidden in the eyes of the public. Chapter 1198 Today''s free city is known as a pure land, of course, in their own eyes. After reading the introduction, chen fan preferred to call this city the city of sin! First of all, there is no law in the free city, and there is no concept. It is a world of fists. As long as you are strong enough, you can get anything you want. In addition, there is no master of the city. The whole city is controlled by four super large chambers of Commerce. It is said that these four chambers of commerce are the descendants of those who founded the free city. Today, the development and progress of the whole city depends on the four chambers of Commerce, because they have become the existence of no one in the free city. After reading the introduction, chen fan''s eyes flashed with light. He was very curious about the so-called free city and wanted to see what kind of city it was. He is practicing now, so it''s good to see him. "Let''s go." Looking back at the chirp, he said, who knows the other party is still looking for treasure with great interest. After hearing the speech, he said, "this is the way to go. Where are the treasures?" "All right, the treasure has been found!" Holding JOJO''s neck and putting it on his shoulder, chen fan turns around and walks out of the cave. Xiaohei is impatient to wait outside. As soon as he sees chen fan, he immediately meets him. However, seeing the empty hands of both men, his eyes immediately showed a sense of disappointment. "Well, we have to go. You can live here peacefully in the future. Remember not to provoke others at will. Maybe you will meet someone stronger than you one day." Chen Fan finally explained Xiaohei a sentence, looked at the other side''s ambiguous expression and shook his head. What he can say has been said. Whether Xiaohei understands or not, chen fan can''t force him. In this way, with the chirp left, small black in the back sent a good distance, this disappeared in the depth of the mountain. Chen fan, who has already locked the position of the city of liberty on the map, flies rapidly in mid air! The territory of dongwaizhou is so huge that even if Chen fan has already taken a short cut, it will be half a month before he comes to the vicinity of Liberty City. At this moment, chen fan is in front of a broken temple. I''m afraid there has been no incense for many years. The whole temple is dilapidated, full of rubble, a bleak scene. I''m afraid ordinary people can''t imagine that this ruined temple is the entrance of the free city. Slowly walking into the temple, chen fan saw a similarly dilapidated Buddha with a lotus in his hand, but now the lotus has cracked through the cracks. Slowly take out the map of jade slips you got, and put it on the lotus in the hands of the Buddha. In a moment, the light that needs to be raised radiates, and the Buddha statue in front of you becomes a portal. Then the map is not only a directional function, but also the key to open the gate of freedom city. This is indeed recorded on the map, so it is difficult to defeat chen fan. He took a deep breath and stepped into the portal. A sudden dizziness filled his mind. The next moment, chen fan lost consciousness. I don''t know how long it took. It seemed that only for a moment, or even thousands of years, chen fan''s eyes were focused again, but the scene in front of him had already changed dramatically. Chen fan is not a big city, but it is very prosperous with a lot of people and pedestrians. The level of flowers here is probably the most prosperous city chen fan has ever been to in his life. There are shops and wine shops everywhere, and the roadside is full of vendors. At the moment, one by one is selling. From time to time, there are still laughs and arguments pouring into our ears! And here, is the legendary free city! Chapter 1199 "Li Zi, don''t go!" Just as Chen Fan looked at everything in front of him curiously, a deep fried drink came into his ears. Looking into the distance, an old man with a black face was chasing a young monk. They pursued each other at a very fast speed. In a blink of an eye, they came to Chen fan. The old man suddenly slapped him and smashed the young monk''s tianlinggai from behind! "Bang!" The young friar fell to the ground, convulsed for a moment, and then declared dead. And that black faced old man, to Chen Fan cold hum, turned around and left. People around him turned a deaf ear to everything, as if they had been used to it for a long time. Only the corpses on the ground were left, and the blood flowed slowly. Chen Fan looked at all these things in his eyes and sighed that it was indeed a city of freedom, without rules or laws. You know, it''s not so easy to kill people on the street in other cities. The city Lord''s law enforcement team will certainly come to organize. If they resist, they may even be pursued. And here, everything is normal, no one will stop, more no one will feel wrong! With a long breath, chen fan suddenly has some expectations for the city of freedom. I don''t know what kind of people I will meet here. Stepping away, chen fan noticed that there were not only friars gathering in the city, but also demons and ordinary people. Everyone seems to live in peace and contentment, no one cares who. At this time, chen fan suddenly felt a strange feeling coming from his waist. Looking down, he saw that a boy of 11 or 12 was preparing to steal his storage bag. This little boy is not a monk, but an ordinary man. He can''t help but feel that Chen Fan didn''t notice him. If a monk stole Chen Fan''s storage bag, his body and head might have been separated. "Are you going to wait for my hand before you leave?" Chen Fan looked down at the little boy, light said. The other party was not afraid, and he took back his hand with a smile and immediately said, "it''s my first time to come to the free city. If you don''t know anything, you can ask me. I''m a know it all in the city." After that, he greedily looked at Chen Fan''s storage bag: "but the price, hehe..." today''s Chen Fan naturally won''t argue with a child who has no accomplishments. He turned his hand and handed it to the other party. He immediately asked, "what''s your name?" As soon as the boy saw the stone, his eyes were shining. He just took it and bit it at last. It should be a special way to distinguish between the two. "My name is thirteen, but you can call me anything you want, or I will be your son. I promise to be filial to you every day." Thirteen''s flattery came soon after he opened his mouth. Obviously, he had been hanging around in the free city for a long time, and people also developed the problem of glib clothes. Chen fan doesn''t care too much about it. He knows that a child wants to survive in this world full of tigers and wolves. It is definitely impossible for people and animals not to be harmless. "Just walk with me." Chen fan, with his hands on his back, leads the way in front of him, and shisan follows in the rear. "Were you born here? Are your parents still alive?" Asked by Chen fan, shisan looked indifferent and said, "when I was a child, my parents came here unintentionally to avoid the disaster of war. Since then, I have become the number one thief in the free city. Now I have inherited their mantle." "It''s just a pity..." thirteen was suddenly a little lonely: "later, they were killed because they stole a big family, and they never saw their son again. After that, they were in the big city." Chapter 1200 Chen Fan noticed that when shisan said this, his voice was lonely, but his eyes were more numb. Perhaps he can only rely on such numbness to sober himself up. "I may want to stay in free city for a while. You can follow me in the future. How about a spirit stone a day?" Hearing Chen Fan speak, thirteen first tightened his dirty lapel, and then looked at Chen Fan with a watchful face and said, "uncle, you are not good at that mouth. We can say that we can increase the money!" He automatically ignored the action of shisan, and Chen Fan began to ask about the explicit information about the city of liberty. He knew himself and the enemy. According to the 13th report, Wanyong chamber of Commerce, the first of the four chambers of Commerce in the free city, monopolizes the stone square, brothels, casinos and other entertainment industries in the whole free city, with a strong position. The second is the Marlborough Pavilion. The auctions and shops of the whole free city are all from the Wanbao Pavilion, which is said to be extremely rich. Of course, in the eyes of thirteen, he naturally did not know what a country was like. He had only heard such an adjective. The third chamber of commerce is called Fujia bank, which, as the name suggests, is mainly engaged in lending. Different from other places, the monks in the free city may not leave the city for a lifetime, so the spirit stone in the storage bag has no circulation value. Therefore, they all like to keep it in the bank. In this way, they can get interest, and on the other hand, they can borrow money conveniently. It is one of the simplest ways for ordinary people to make profits. Chen fan is very interested in the so-called bank, which is the same as Huaxia Bank. And more importantly, he had never heard of such an industry elsewhere. Now think about it, perhaps because of the unique nature of the free city, and gradually developed industries. Another thing to note is that Fujia bank claims that it will never be greedy for any spirit stone of customers. Even if the monk who saves money dies, it will automatically put it under the name of the successor. In case of being killed by people like the young monks before, the spirit stone will be owned by others. So this led to the emergence of a deformed profession in free city, called shaver. They walk in the streets and alleys of the city all day, as long as it is found that anyone has surplus money, they will immediately kill it without hesitation. And then take possession of the other party''s property. The black faced old man Chen Fan met before was a shaver! After digesting everything, chen fan has some understanding of the free city, and then looks to thirteen, which means what is the last chamber of Commerce? "This last family has some origin." Thirteen held his head high and bought a pass, and then went on: "they are specialized in selling monks'' houses. They are called fuxingju chamber of Commerce." "Over the years, the fuxingju chamber of Commerce has made great efforts to stir up the house prices of the free city to an amazing level by various means. Ordinary people can''t afford it." "In this way, fuxingju will join hands with the Fujia bank. If ordinary people want to buy a house, they must go to the bank to borrow money." "In this way, fuxingju has sold the house at several times the price, and the Fujia bank can still make money from the interest earned on the loan." "Now this way has become an industrial chain." Chen Fanwen heard this, his eyes showed a touch of surprise, he did not expect that the free city economy has developed to such a degree. "So what if you can''t exchange interest after you borrow to buy a house?" "Not yet?" Thirteen scratched his head: "take back the house, confiscate the property, sell the man to be a slave, the woman sell to the brothel, have no money to buy any house." Chapter 1201 Chen fan was silenced by the expression he should have. Sigh that the control of the four chambers of Commerce over the free city has become so deeply rooted that no one has ever thought about why they should obey the orders of the four chambers of Commerce. Even if they have spirit stone and power, can they make people wait for death? Later, chen fan thought about it carefully and thought that it might have something to do with the special characteristics of the free city. If in other places, life in one city is not satisfactory, it''s just another city. But in the free city, most people are desperate, and they are chased outside and have to take refuge here. In other words, they have no ability to choose to leave. They will live here all their lives. This is the main reason why the four chambers of Commerce have been able to develop so far. Even after two or three generations, people born and raised in Liberty City may never know what the outside world is like for a lifetime. They should think that the free city is what the world should be like. It can only be said that the four chambers of Commerce have made a big move. With a variety of inexplicable emotions, chen fan has a thorough understanding of this place, and at the same time, his future direction is also clearer. First of all, although Chen fan doesn''t like it in essence, it is undeniable that the atmosphere of the free city is very suitable for practice. After all, if we don''t step up our practice, everyone may fall down. Therefore, chen fan decided to live in the free city for a while. When it comes to practicing here, we must first solve the problem of residence. First of all, chen fan finds that there is no hotel for people to stay in. Maybe this is a good agreement with lucky star. After all, the four merchants did not set foot in the restaurant industry, but some ordinary businessmen were doing it. How dare they compete with the four major chambers of Commerce. Therefore, although you can see a lot of wine shops in the free city, it is absolutely impossible to stay. If you don''t have money to buy a house, you can only sleep on the street except for borrowing money. Having figured out everything, chen fan plans to buy a house first. At least he solves the problem of residence. After all, he can''t really sleep in the street. On the 13th, when Chen Fan Gang came to the free city, he wanted to buy a house. He knew that he was a rich and oily master, and he was busy leading chen fan to fuxingju. "Sir, I have told you that if you look for me to buy a house, you can even find the right one. I''ve been hanging out in the free city for so many years. The location is good and the aura is the most abundant. I know it clearly. Look, you can''t let you suffer!" Thirteen said that the whole person was happy as if he had picked up the spirit stone. So back to the street, face to face Chen Fan constantly introduce. At the same time, shisan was put on a monk in royal clothes because he could not see the road. "Oh, you are blind. You walk without eyes! If you annoy me, I''ll skin you After being hit, the monk of royal guards yelled and yelled. His face was ferocious, as if he had met his father''s enemy. His voice was very dry and harsh, and his expression was arrogant and domineering, as if he was afraid that others would not know that he was a character. To say that this person is really too strange, Danfeng eyes, garlic nose, a talk mouth to the root of the ear. Thirteen at the moment, the whole person is weak down, look back, eyes round stare, almost did not scare silly. He knelt down on the ground with a thump, thump and thump. While kowtowing, he said: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. Please let the villain go as a fart." Chapter 1202 "Let you go?" Garlic nose a cold hum: "after you let me go to the street, I have not been hit by people every day, where do I put the name of Wanyong chamber of Commerce?" Garlic nose a word finish saying, directly clap to 13, the palm wind is fierce, actually has the meaning of direct kill! He is the sixth heaven cultivation of marquis Wu. It is unreasonable to use such means to deal with 131 ordinary people. At this moment, garlic nose has even seen the scene of thirteen tragic death, but who knows that this palm did not fall, but was clamped by another big hand! "Ouch, you are so desperate that you dare to stop me. I am the deacon of Wanyong chamber of Commerce!" Garlic nose suddenly eat pain, witness pain tears fall down, focus on the eyes, now it is Chen fan holding his arm! "I''ll tell you, let go, or I''ll find someone to do you!" Even now, garlic nose has seen that Chen fan is not an ordinary person, but still has no intention of repentance, on the contrary, he has become more and more severe. Perhaps in his eyes, the name of a Wanyong chamber of commerce is enough to frighten everyone. Unfortunately, chen fan is not included among all the people! "Click!" "Ah Arm a force, garlic nose whole person burst out killing pig general howl, in situ straight jump feet. And Chen fan, just a little force, the arm bone of garlic nose was pinched and broken! "Son of a bitch, do you want to die? Attack the deacon of Wanyong chamber of Commerce. Today I will kill you!" Chen Fan''s move, can be said to have thoroughly inspired the ferocity of garlic nose. The light of the other hand flashed away, and a big knife still appeared. I saw that he did not hesitate to wave a big knife straight at Chen Fan''s neck, and actually had the meaning of killing people in the street. It''s just a pity that he thinks highly of himself. He thought that Chen Fan was just an ordinary person who did not dare to provoke Wanyong chamber of Commerce. But he did not know that there would be no such person in this world! "Ding!" The garlic nose saw that Chen Fan only stretched out two fingers, and then he clamped his excellent Lingbao''s broadsword to death, and could not move at all. However, the Dagao, which was originally invincible, seems to have met a natural enemy at the moment, and it can''t play any role. "I can''t help myself!" Chen Fan snorted coldly, his fingers forced, and only heard a crisp sound. The scalpel with garlic nose had been broken into two parts. "This is a small punishment. If you dare to bark at me again, I will not let you go!" Put down a word, chen fan gave thirteen one eyes, calm and self-contained would like to leave, around to notice the scene in front of people all hide far away. They all know that Chen fan is a new comer. Otherwise, even if he had the courage, he would not have had a conflict with the people of the four chambers of Commerce. Don''t look at the garlic nose is not high, but offended him, is not the four chambers of Commerce in the eye, this is simply looking for death! At this time, the thirteen is also shocked, looking at Chen Fan''s eyes as if to see the monster. Looking back at his face twitching and unwilling garlic nose, shisan finally whispered: "you still have time to go now. After a while, when your garlic nose finds someone, you can''t leave!" After hearing this, chen fan slightly doubted and looked down at thirteen one eyes and said, "if I go here, what do you do?" Thirteen corners of his mouth showed a wry smile: "in fact, I have been prepared in my heart. Ordinary people like me can''t live in the free city very well. Maybe being killed one day is also a kind of relief for me." Looking at that young mature appearance, chen fan sighed, touched thirteen''s head and said: "don''t worry, I''ll be there later, no one dares to bully you!" Chapter 1203 He ignored garlic nose and left with thirteen. After a while, chen fan came to fuxingju. After asking about the price of the mansion, Rao is Chen fan who has already been psychologically prepared and can''t help but murmur. What is the concept of an ordinary residence in the free city that needs 80000 top-grade spirit stones? You should know that in ordinary places, the purchase of a house is only five or six thousand top-grade spirit stones, and the life here has increased by more than ten times. This is still Chen Fan did not choose too good place, just ordinary, three in three out of the house. According to legend, a large house with eight entrances and twelve exits even needs 200000 spirit stones! Even if Chen fan is rich now, can''t afford it! This shows how high the price of the house in liberty city is. "My guest, we have an agreement with Fujia bank. Do you know that you can go to the bank to apply for loan directly by virtue of the note I have written for you." It was a young and beautiful nun who helped Chen Fan choose his house. She spoke softly, without any condescension. She always had a smile on her face. In line with the state of mind, chen fan shakes his head and says, "this is it. Don''t look at it much. Where can I pay for Lingshi?" As soon as this was said, not only the nuns of fuxingju were stunned, but also the other people in the shop who were still choosing the residence! "Objectively, do you mean that you can buy a mansion directly without borrowing?" The nun visitor asked in disbelief. This sentence let Chen Fan eyebrow a wrinkle, in front of so many people asked this question, do not understand this tells everyone that he is very rich. In this way, it can''t be said that there will be a lot of trouble in the follow-up! "You just tell me where to pay. You don''t have to worry about the rest!" Chen Fan''s tone was sharp. He was obviously dissatisfied with the words of the nun before him. The other side also immediately responded. He sighed that he was troubled and offended a young monk who had become a senior monk. As soon as she was busy pointing out a direction, the nun wanted to get closer to Chen fan, but the next moment, chen fan simply ignored each other and left. Looking at the side of the thirteen straight shaking his head, can not help saying: "uncle, you too do not understand the amorous feelings, before if you can soft voice joy a bit, maybe a few days can take that woman home for a spring festival." As soon as this speech came out, chen fan took an unexpected look at it. After a long time, he said, "do you still understand these things?" "What''s the matter? I listen to the wall when I''m ok. There are many tricks." Chen Fan touched his nose awkwardly. He didn''t expect that shisan was still an expert in this field. He probably choked it out when he was very bored in the free city. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to the counter. Compared with the nun before, the one on the counter was an old man. He was much more experienced. After seeing chen fan, he just asked what he needed to buy, and then he didn''t say a word. However, when Chen Fan transits the 50000 spirit stone into the other party''s storage bag, the old man''s eyes still can''t help but show shock. This is not a small sum of money. How can ordinary people afford it? "My guest, here is your house deed and the jade slips which have been banned from the residence. Please keep them and welcome to come again." The old man respectfully gave Chen Fan two things, and then personally sent him out of the shop. His manner was extremely respectful. I have to say that the service attitude is excellent. But Chen Fan didn''t care about it. He noticed more that there were several people in the store at the moment, looking at themselves from time to time, showing greed in their eyes! "I hope you don''t make mistakes." Chen Fan''s mouth pulled out a smile! Chapter 1204 The residence that Chen Fan bought is not far away from fuxingju. In fact, it is located in the central area of free city, and the location is good. Chen Fan suddenly stopped and took a look at thirteen and said, "do you know where there is a shortcut, or a sparsely populated road?" Thirteen unknown, so, tilted his head to think, immediately said: "there is really a road, that road is usually our kind of people to walk." After that, thirteen led the way ahead and came to a deserted path. At the same time, chen fan stopped again, pointed to a big tree beside him and said, "can you climb a tree? We''ve been sent money. " When Chen Fan opened his mouth, he understood what he meant when he was at the bottom of the society. When he rubbed against him, he ran to the big tree beside him. At the same time, chen fan turned around and said in a loud voice, "if you follow me like this, you''d better show up. Chen is still in a hurry." The voice falls, the eight figures suddenly appear on both sides of Chen fan, blocking all the retreats. The eight men were armed, masked, armed with weapons in their hands. In addition to the two kings of banbu, the rest of them reached the realm of King Wu''s one or two levels of heaven! Such a combination, as long as it does not offend the four chambers of Commerce, can be said to be able to go sideways. After all, no matter where King Wu goes, he can be regarded as a master. But at this moment, thirteen hiding in the tree has been extremely nervous. Although he does not understand Chen Fan''s cultivation with his opponent at the moment, from a simple and simple point of view, there is so much difference in admitting defeat, so he is very nervous in his heart. Through contact with Chen fan, shisan knows that he is a good man. Although the name of "good man" is the same as swearing to friars, thirteen is still good to say so. Because Chen Fan never showed any condescending or even contemptuous eyes towards him, chen fan was looking him in the face whenever and wherever. In front of Chen fan, thirteen felt for the first time what dignity and equality were. Therefore, he absolutely does not want chen fan to have an accident! After all, it''s a child. The young man''s heart is always warm-blooded. At the thought of this, he jumped down from the tree directly and rolled to Chen Fan''s side. For the first time, his eyes showed a rebellious look. "I''ll fight with you!" When he said this, his voice was full of perseverance and determination. All eight King Wu were stunned, and then burst out the earth shaking ridicule, secretly sighed that thirteen ordinary people should be so arrogant that they would laugh off their big teeth. But unexpectedly, chen fan nodded directly, looked deeply at thirteen one eyes and said, "good!" At this point, let the first laugh and some lonely thirteen immediately recovered, courage and faith, slowly sprouted from the bottom of my heart. "Rats, die!" I saw a violent drink at thirteen one, and the whole person had to come forward. In the past, his first reaction to such a thing must be to kneel down and kowtow, but now after contact with Chen fan, he actually made 13 have a little different change. "Hiss!" Thirteen walked two steps, suddenly heard a sound of split into his ears, he quickly checked himself, found no injury, and then looked around, eight people still stay in place, neck appeared a red thin line. I saw that the red thin line is getting bigger and bigger, and finally it becomes a ferocious wound. The blood forms a water column, which is continuously sprayed! Looking back, a little sword light disappeared in Chen Fan''s hands. He did all this with one sword! "I''m not going to meet the gods." Thirteen''s heart is in disorder. Chapter 1205 "Big, uncle, you should not be immortal, how can you be so powerful." His eyes were full of shock. And Chen Fan shook his head and said, "if you are brave enough to be invincible, have you learned it?" Thirteen Leng for a long time, constantly reflecting on Chen Fan''s words, his expression suddenly turned positive. "It needs strength to keep forging ahead. Master, you are highly cultivated and have extraordinary fighting power. Naturally, you can be invincible. What about me..." Chen Fan stepped forward, patted thirteen shoulders, pointed to his chest and said, "the so-called courage means having a heart that dares to fight. As long as you believe that you are strong in your heart, then you are invincible! ¡± in Chen Fan''s eyes, shisan is a good seedling. Although it is not known how his posture is and whether he can practice, he is very good from the point of view of his mind. Chen fan can''t bear to waste such a good seedling, so he wants to stay with him and teach him well. After all, he saw his own shadow in thirteen. At that time, he was also so helpless in the Li''s family, and he was so frightened and frightened every day. But did not he also come to this day? Chen fan is not worried. He thinks he may stay in the free city for a long time in the future, until he has the capital to compete with the palace family before leaving. "All right, I''ll teach you the extra things. It''s time for you to practice your courage." "Practice courage?" Thirteen is a little confused. Chen Fan pointed to the eight corpses on the ground and said, "cut off their heads, wear them into a string, and hang them at the door after they go back!" As soon as he said this, he immediately understood Chen Fan''s intention. This is to make an example to others! Then, without any hesitation, he started to do it without any fear in his eyes. Later, chen fan learned that he had seen too many people who had died on the roadside in the past few years. He would not have been afraid of death for a long time. Take out the blade from the storage bag, chen fan solemnly gives it to thirteen, and tells the other party that he must not let the blade cut himself, but can only be used against the enemy. This can be regarded as temporary let shisan have a little self-protection ability. When he officially starts to cultivate and has a certain spiritual power in his body, he will not be afraid of accidental injury. In this way, in an instant, the eight heads were put into a string, and the thirteen searched each other, and gave chen fan the storage bag and the crystal card of the bank. According to his words, as long as Chen Fan takes the crystal card to the bank, the spirit stone in it will be put under his name, and you can take it any time you want. In addition, shisan also found several bottles of pegotan, which was the most important thing for him. We should know that ordinary people living in the free city have absolutely no food. On the one hand, no one sold them, and others sold them for monks, so they could not afford to buy them. Therefore, if ordinary people want to survive, they can only do something petty in exchange for bigotan. Fortunately, mortals can also prolong their life and lead to strong body, which can make some ordinary people persist in such places as the free city. Naturally, Bigu pill was given to thirteen. Chen fan had already passed the realm of taking this pill, so he didn''t care. In this way, after dealing with all the aftermath, the two people walked out of the alley together, thirteen carrying eight heads, with Chen Fan Keren to drill inside, for fear that others would not see them. At the same time, more and more people also noticed chen fan, especially after seeing the eight heads, all took a breath! Chapter 1206 "Isn''t that Jia Yu, brother Jia? How did he die?" "And the cold faced evil star Wu Yang, who is he who has such fighting power?" "My dear, this is to build up our prestige and warn us not to kill ourselves. It seems that we have just come to the free city. If we are so domineering, will we not be afraid of being cleaned up?" Facing more and more comments, chen fan held his head high and didn''t care at all! His purpose is to make Wei! Since he knew the rules of the free city, chen fan understood that only pretending to be a good man can lead to more troubles here. Only by strangling these troubles in the cradle can he get real leisure! So now, what he wants is high profile! "All get out of the way. Wanyong chamber of Commerce will arrest the fugitive. Offenders will be punished with the same crime!" Just when everyone was shocked by Chen Fan''s practice, a voice suddenly rang out not far away, and all of them could not help turning back and making way for a road one after another. Chen fan and shisan look back. The light in Chen Fan''s eyes flashed, and he sighed that the man who spoke really wanted to die. At the beginning of the 13th, there was a sense of fear, but it was soon suppressed. Obviously, he put all the words of Chen Fan in his mind. The speaker was the garlic nose of Wanyong chamber of Commerce. Now he is surrounded by more than a dozen people, all wearing the uniform of Wanyong chamber of Commerce. This is to take advantage of the four chambers of Commerce against Chen fan! "Stinky boy, just now I''m not a cow. What''s more, I''m in my hands again!" Garlic nose directly stood in front of Chen fan, said loudly, but after seeing the eight heads on the ground, his steps could not help but step back. At the same time, the voices of the monks, who were watching the activity, began to ring out one after another. "Isn''t Lu xiankai, the deacon of Wanyong chamber of Commerce? Who dares to provoke him in the free city?" "Now, the boy in black kicked on the iron plate, and even provoked the people of Wanyong chamber of Commerce to make a strong impression on them. I''m tired of living!" Chen fan is the boy in black among all the people. However, he still has no sense of tension when he confronts Wanyong chamber of Commerce. You know, now chen fan may be the fighting power to kill King Wu''s triple heaven, which can be said to be able to walk horizontally in the whole East Coast. Even if you get into something big, you can''t beat it or you can leave. I''m kidding. After Chen fan has to wrestle with the Gong family, a chamber of Commerce in a free city may be able to dominate here, but in Chen Fan''s eyes, that''s all. At least their influence is much worse than that of the four big families! After all, how long has the free city existed and how deep is it? "I''ll give you a chance to leave here and leave you with a life. If not... " what if not, boy, I will teach you how to be arrogant today! " Garlic nose after the boast of a group of people before, once again restored a bit of confidence, and did not wait for Chen fan to finish a word, he directly interrupted. As the voice dropped, more than a dozen people, such as Wanyong chamber of Commerce, stood up immediately and surrounded Chen Fan slowly. One by one, their faces were not good, and there were even surging spiritual power circulating all over the body. They were obviously ready to go to war at any time. On the contrary, chen fan doesn''t care about it, even his mouth is smiling as usual. The light in the storage bag is flashing, and the sword of life and death has been taken out! It is ferocious in shape. The sword of life and death in black and gold is grasped in the hand, and Chen Fan''s temperament has changed. It was as if he was a sword with a peerless edge! Hot, dazzling! Chapter 1207 "Hum! Don''t think you can do whatever you want with a big sword. Tell you, we Wanyong chamber of Commerce never eat this set! " Garlic nose still with a sneer in his eyes, open to a large number of people, coupled with his own dignity, chen fan did not pay attention to. "You know." Chen Fan suddenly slowly opened his mouth: "in this world, there are always so many people who can''t do their best to come up and die!" "Garlic nose, isn''t it good to live?" Chen Fan''s voice dropped and he was about to start. At the same time, garlic nose to see the first, direct orders behind the guards to fight. A shot is a fierce move to kill chen fan and death! Chen fan, with his eyes like electricity, stood where he was, and the light of his sword was surging all over his body. People around him could not even see what was going on, and more than a dozen heads were cut off. Blood spray into a blood column! "What!" "He really dares to kill people from Wanyong chamber of Commerce. Is this man a fool?" "It''s over. I have to go quickly. Don''t be affected by this silly boy. I''m afraid the sky will change in the free city." "It has been a long time since no one dares to touch the people of the four major chambers of Commerce. Now, there will be a river of blood flowing here again!" Chen fan stopped the sword and stood up. His eyebrows were full of indifference. He gave thirteen one eyes. The other party immediately understood and hung the heads of garlic nose and others on the head string! Those who insult others will always be humiliated, and those who kill will always be killed! This is freedom city. You can kill people at will, but you can''t avoid being killed at any time. Many of the old friars of the free city even spread such a saying. "When you gaze at the abyss, the abyss looks at you, and when you raise your butcher''s knife, you ignore life and death!" "My name is Chen fan. I''m new to liberty city. Welcome to seek revenge here." Chen Fan threw his fist at everyone and left with thirteen, waving his sleeves, without a cloud! At this moment, all the people are staring at Chen Fan''s back, all of them look bitter. They know that the free city has come again. I''m afraid the future life will not be peaceful! The story of Chen Fan''s killing the deacon of Wanyong chamber of Commerce soon spread. After all, it is the free city, and the news flows very quickly. Even this matter has reached the ears of Wanyong chamber of Commerce. The garlic nose is the loyal mud leg of wanqiu, the young master of Wanyong chamber of Commerce! At this moment, Wan Qiu is enjoying Wushi powder at home, which is a kind of powder made by Dan master unconsciously, which can make friars psychedelic. As soon as wushisan appeared, he led the fashion in the free city. Those friars who claimed to be young and romantic all fell in love with it. Wanqiu is one of them. And this time, just as he was concentrating on enjoying himself, a deacon''s voice of informing the outside world rang out. "Tell the young Lord that Lu xiankai was killed by a new man who came to the free city before he opened. His name is Chen fan. He even made bold remarks. You are welcome to seek revenge at any time!" The Deacon''s voice made wanqiu frown unconsciously. He didn''t mean to let the other party in. He told him lazily: "just send someone to kill him. What''s the use of me to raise you?" As soon as this was said, the voice of the outside deacon immediately revealed a look of panic, and hastened to say: "little Lord, most of our staff now go to the mine overseer. If we transfer again, we can only go from the master." This sentence made wanqiu''s eyes recover a bit clear and bright. After thinking for a moment, he said, "then go to the mine and transfer some people to air those miners without daring to make trouble." Then he waved impatiently and drove the Deacon away. Chapter 1208 Free city, where Chen Fan bought his house. Chen fan and shisan are looking at their new home curiously. Thirteen was full of curiosity. In his words, it was the first time he had seen such a luxurious house. However, in Chen Fan''s opinion, it is just so. The reason why he thinks luxury is that he has never been out of the free city. "Thirteen, come here." Chen Fan sat down in the top position and said to the thirteen who was still looking at everything in front of him curiously. The other party hears speech immediately bows forward, waiting for Chen fan to order. "It is predestined that you and I meet each other. Now would you like to worship me as a teacher and embark on the road of cultivation?" Chen fan was not a person who beat around the bush. He said directly to the point. After hearing this, his eyes immediately showed shock. "Big, sir, can I really practice?" It can be seen that shisan still wants to change his destiny through practice, so he is so excited now. Chen Fan nodded and held out a hand. His spiritual power flowed in his palm and he carried the spirit into his thirteen bodies. This is to check the other party''s qualifications, so as to work out a suitable way of practice. After a long time, chen fan opened his hand, and his eyes showed a touch of solemnity. Shisan was born in the market. He was most familiar with the way of observing people''s words and expressions. As soon as he saw Chen Fan''s expression, he said dejectedly: "it''s my talent. Did you disappoint me?" Chen Fan pursed his lips and finally decided to tell the truth. "Your qualifications can only be said to be average. In addition, if you miss the best practice time, it will be very difficult for you to become a real strong man in the future." "Yes, it is." Thirteen murmured to himself, his eyes full of despair. Chen Fan couldn''t bear to see each other like this, so he comforted him and said, "but you can''t be discouraged. Everyone has his own chance. His aptitude can''t decide everything. I even started to practice formally when I was 15 years old. Isn''t it different that I have reached today''s level?" Having said that, chen fan knows that he is only comforting thirteen. How many chen fan can come out of this world? Even if they are too talented, most of them will eventually disappear. It can be seen that the road of practice is so rough and difficult to do. However, the reason why he wanted to take thirteen apprentices was not to let the other party achieve what kind of situation he wanted to achieve. It was just because he thought that they had a grudge. The master leads the door to practice. At any time, even if he is a master or a disciple, he can only do so by chance. At this time, chen fan thought of his master Mu Yunhai. Although Mu Yunhai didn''t teach Chen Fan anything at that time, he helped Chen Fan several times when he needed it most. Now that he has come to such a point, he still dare not forget his teacher''s kindness. This is the true love between master and apprentice. Now, chen fan has come to accept his apprenticeship, and he can finally fully understand Mu Yunhai''s state of mind. "Well, if you want to worship me as a teacher, kneel down and kowtow." Shaking his head, the idea in the mind to abandon, chen fan light mouth. Thirteen hesitated for a moment, and finally bit his lips, kneeling solemnly on the ground and kowtowed three times. After he got up, he personally offered a cup of tea for Chen fan. In this regard, the simple ceremony of apprenticeship was completed. From then on, chen fan and shisan became masters and apprentices! "I''m a monk, so I don''t have a school, and I don''t have any rules. But since you''re in my door, I''ll add a stone gate rule to you." "Please make it clear, master!" I''ll give you a hand. But Chen Fan just spits out four words from his mouth. "Do as you please!" Chapter 1209 "Shifu, Shifu, I have a sense of Qi. I have developed a sense of Qi through practice!" Free city, chen fan''s residence, trot to Chen Fan''s room on the 13th day, his face full of excitement. At this time, chen fan is meditating and adjusting his breath to see if he can be promoted to erchongtian, king of Wu. But it doesn''t seem to be that simple. After leaving the waterfall, Chen Fanxiu has reached the critical point and may be promoted at any time. However, it is still unknown how long it will take to wait for such a dull wait. Slowly opened his eyes, looked at thirteen one eyes, Chen Fan said calmly: "just practice out of breath is so excited, if you reach the realm of being a teacher, the tail is not going to go up to heaven?" "Guard against arrogance and impetuosity, and practice at peace of mind!" After admonishing, shisan''s face was really dignified. He bowed and went to practice again. Chen Fan looked at his back and nodded slightly. As a matter of fact, young people''s temperament will inevitably jump off. When Chen Fan was promoted to cultivation for the first time, there was nothing better than thirteen. But after all, he is a master, and he still has to put on the airs. He can''t let the excitement of just stepping into the practice lose his thirteen heart. Several days have passed since the master and apprentice moved here. During this period, chen fan helped shisan to solve his doubts and explain the problems he encountered every day. He felt that he had gained a lot. This enables him to re-examine his own foundation again and compare the results of today with the practice methods of the past. After a while, thirteen went back, the face has no previous excitement, replaced by a lonely face. "Master, don''t you say that after the birth of Qi, it''s easy to be promoted to the level of martial arts. Why can''t I work so hard for so long?" "Am I not qualified and not suitable for practice?" Young people always worry about gain and loss, especially when thirteen, who had nothing at all, suddenly seemed to have everything. He was too afraid of what he got and lost it in a flash. Chen Fan took a look at thirteen, and suddenly pointed to a big willow tree in the courtyard and said, "look at this willow, its branches are luxuriant and its leaves are green, but why don''t its leaves fall down?" Thirteen doubts looked at one eye, immediately opened his mouth and said: "this is not autumn, how can the leaves fall down?" "You''re right." Chen Fan nodded: "but why do you not understand the same thing for yourself?" "If you don''t have time, why bother and disturb your heart?" Chen fan is a good teacher, he did not have a long speech, also did not mention face-to-face, just used a most superficial truth, told a most straightforward thing. Willow branches in spring and leaves fall in autumn. This is the natural law and time. Practice is against time. It is impossible for anyone to become a fat man by one mouthful, let alone become the world''s supreme one overnight. Everything depends on time as sustenance. While fighting against time, monks feel the feeling of accompanying time. This is the cultivation! Thirteen slightly aware, the original face of loneliness and anxiety, suddenly disappeared, replaced by a touch of serenity, he knows, before his mind is not peaceful enough. "Thank you for your teaching. I was too radical before. I will be more stable from now on. I won''t let my master worry about it." Thirteen boxing a bow, such strength, Chen fanlue slightly nodded, eyebrows in some appreciation. He suddenly felt that when he was young, he was more and more like thirteen. Chapter 1210 Time flows quietly like water. Chen fan and shisan practice at home every day. They go out to play from time to time, and tell chen fan and shisan some strange things they have seen. Even in front of shisan, she can show a serious attitude towards her elders, and occasionally encourage her to bring back some delicious food for shisan. There are always many races in the free city. Suddenly, there is a small beast flying all over the street like a small meat ball. Moreover, it can also speak out. Although it is a little curious, it does not attract any criticism. Of course, there are also many people who like the storage bag on the neck of JOJO, and want to kill animals and seize treasure. But in the end, it just turned into dry heads in front of Chen Fan''s door. You should know that the cultivation of JOJO has reached the third heaven of demon king, and its combat power is no less than that of Chen fanlai. How many people can beat him in the whole free city? Early this morning, as usual, she was ready to go out for a stroll, but at this time, outside the Chenfu, a group of uninvited guests were welcomed. There were twelve of them, all of them were in the state of King Wu. And they are the guards of Wanyong chamber of Commerce! "Bang!" Directly kick open the door, the escort team into, the first person immediately roared: "where is Chen fan, come out to die!" The voice falls down, chirp first flew out, looking at a group of friars in front of him, impatiently took out his ears and said, "don''t you see that there are so many heads hanging at the door, looking for the dead?" "Just a little beast, how dare you speak in front of me, I will kill you today!" It is obvious that the friars of the captain class opened their mouth in a rage and took out a big sword, which was about to attack. But saw the chirp does not move, directly toward the other side blew a breath! "Bang!" Blood mist all over the sky, just blowing a breath, the whole escort team leader will explode in situ! At this moment, all the remaining 11 people were shocked on the spot. Although they had been prepared for the enemy''s very strong strength before they came here, they could not have been so strong. Casually, a small beast blows a breath and kills a person. How can we fight? At this time, chen fan finally arrived at Shi ran, and at the same time, he was followed by thirteen. In Chen Fan''s side for so long, shisan also developed a bit of self-confidence, is no longer the original casually kneeling youth. Chen fan was very satisfied with the change of thirteen. After he stood up, he immediately said, "I have some skills today. I''ll give you the first lesson about fighting." On hearing that his master wanted to teach himself, his face immediately brightened and asked, "what does the master want to teach his disciples?" Chen Fan smiles, the storage bag has been flashing light. "The first lesson, what do you mean by killing "Bang!" When the voice dropped, the sword of life and death gave a long sound and flew out of the storage bag directly. The body of the sword trembled slightly. It seemed that he was happy that he could finally drink blood. Now, the guard team from Wanyong chamber of Commerce has formed a formation, facing Chen Fan with dignity. "Chen fan, you are brave enough to have conflicts with Wanyong chamber of Commerce for many times. I think you are tired of living!" Hearing this, chen fan suddenly laughed: "if the Wanyong chamber of Commerce in your mouth is just a group of people who don''t know how to live or die, then this conflict is in vain!" Then, with one finger in one hand, the sword of life and death flies out. "Poof!" With blood flowing and his head flying, chen fan once again killed 11 guards of Wanyong chamber of Commerce. And that''s exactly what he wants. If there is no opponent, when can he be promoted to erchongtian? Looking back at the thirteen one eye, Chen Fan said faintly, "have you learned it? This is called killing and cutting decision!" Chapter 1211 Looking at the corpses all over the ground, the thirteen faces are complicated. Once upon a time, this group of people in front of him was the God in his eyes, who would never dare to look directly at the existence, but after meeting chen fan, everything changed. It is the most surprising thing that the gods fall down and become local chickens and dogs, and kill them as if they were killing chickens. Suddenly, shisan thought of a sentence that Chen fan had taught him. He looked up at chen fan and said, "master, is this what you said to do with your heart?" "Your heart wants to kill them, so you don''t care about your status and just kill them!" Chen Fan nodded with a smile and sighed that shisan was intelligent. What he proposed today is to prove this truth like shisan. Now it seems that Chen Fan''s goal has been achieved. However, if we let other people know that Chen Fan killed more than a dozen people in Wanyong chamber of commerce only for the sake of believers, I''m afraid his jaw will fall to the ground in shock. Let''s not let people live, said the four chambers of Commerce incomparable? After ordering thirteen to deal with the corpses of a place, chen fan is no longer ready to stay at home. Since he wants to keep a high profile, he can''t hide and tuck in! "Thirteen, do you know where the Wanbao Pavilion is?" "Back to master, it''s near here, not far away!" Thirteen immediately respond, chen fan smell speech nodded, with JOJO and thirteen then left, straight to the Wanbao Pavilion. Since you want to go out and make a high profile, you should choose a place with many people, and Wanbao Pavilion is obviously the first choice. What''s more, chen fan is also curious about this place. He wants to see if there are so many good things in his claim of Wanbao! In this way, the party slowly left, and just after they left, a spy came to the Chenfu. Before entering the door, the Scout saw the heads of twelve guards of Wanyong chamber of Commerce hanging in front of the gate with blood. He leaned forward and was shocked. His eyes showed an unbelievable color for the first time. Obviously, he didn''t understand when someone in the free city would dare to kill the guards of the four chambers of Commerce? Is it crazy? Knowing that this was a big event, the spy did not dare to stop at all. He immediately returned to Wanyong chamber of Commerce and told wanqiu, the young master of Wanyong chamber of Commerce, all the things. "What!" Wan Qiu, who is still enjoying the five stone powder, hears that all the guards sent by him have been slaughtered. This individual almost jumps up from the spot. How could he have thought that Chen Fan was so strong! "Send me an order at once. Send more people. I want this guy to die without a burial place." Wanqiu was hysterical, and at the same time, an old man stood out of the shadow: "young master, never! If there is another guard to die in the hands of Chen fan, we can''t explain it there!" This sentence let wanqiu''s eyes recover a bit clear and bright, and quickly asked, "what good plan does uncle Wan have?" Wan Qiu is called Wan Shu by Wan Qiu. He is the housekeeper of Wanyong chamber of Commerce. He also watched Wan Qiu grow up from childhood. King Wu''s four heaven, Wanfu. Wan Fu slightly bowed down and sighed: "Chen fan, this son has been deceiving too much. Let me kill him!" Wanqiu heard Wanfu want to move, immediately laughed in addition to. "With Uncle Wan''s hand, I''m afraid everything will be captured. So, I''ll go with Uncle Wan, and gradually, who is the holy boy?" In the face of such a proposal, Wanfu originally wanted to reject it. However, on second thought, he was bold and courageous. Even if he was carrying this oil bottle, what was he afraid of? "So, please follow me and protect yourself at the critical moment." "I know, I know. With Uncle Wan in, who can make waves?" Chapter 1212 When Chen Fan came to Wanbao Pavilion, there were already many people gathered here. After careful inquiry, we knew that there was an auction to be held today, so there were so many people coming. Naturally, chen fan had to take thirteen to the entrance, so he had been queuing up in the rear. Now he is not a stranger in the free city. In fact, most people know the existence of Chen fan. As soon as I came to the free city, I would get angry with one of the four chambers of Commerce. There are only two possibilities. First, there is no fear. Second, he is a big fool! And if it was a big fool, how did the monk get to this level? That''s obviously not normal. Therefore, there has been a part of the recognition that Chen fan is not simple, there must be no fear of existence! Such a person appears in front of the door of the Wanbao Pavilion, and the first thought that comes to everyone''s mind is that this boy will not come to find fault with Wanbao Pavilion. After all, it is widely said that Chen fan is not satisfied with the four major chambers of Commerce and that he tramples on one after another. With such an idea, everyone hesitated and asked whether they would participate in the long auction or not. In case of a fight in a while, don''t splash blood all over your body. The most important thing is not to be implicated by Chen fan. Such an idea just came to mind, and there was a commotion in the Wanbao Pavilion. Then, a nun in plain dress separated the crowd and walked into everyone''s view. Looking at her early twenties, the nun was not beautiful. She could only say she was pretty, but she showed a cool and intimate temperament all over her body. The corner of the mouth with a faint smile, does not seem distant, but there is a kind of can only look at the distance can not be obscene to play the feeling. In a word, it''s easy to get away with it. "This is Chen fan, brother Chen. I''m luoshuiyao, the young shopkeeper of Wanbao Pavilion. I''ve met brother Chen!" When this was said, all the people around him took a breath. "It''s Miss Luo. I''ve been here many times. I only heard the sound of it before, but I didn''t see her. I didn''t expect to see her today." "Chen fan has a good face indeed. She has attracted Miss Luo to greet her in person. What a great manner "Brother, how do you know it''s a welcome? What if it''s a fault?" More and more comments filled Chen Fan''s ears, but he turned a deaf ear, because he had seen all the other party''s ideas in luoshuiyao''s eyes. They don''t want to get into trouble! "Hello, Miss Luo!" This is Chen Fan''s answer. He doesn''t want to get into trouble here! I saw Luoshui Yao pursed her mouth and laughed, and she was gorgeous in an instant. "Brother Chen is a guest. Let me introduce you to Wanbao Pavilion." Luoshui Yao spoke. No one here dared to say "no", so he watched Chen Fan enter the Wanbao pavilion with Luoshui Yao from the last part of the team. "Brother Chen has extraordinary fighting power. Shuiyao adores him very much." On the way forward, Luoshui Yao suddenly said. Chen Fan waved his hand and did not care about the response: "but xiaodaoer, Miss Luo don''t care!" In this one to one of the courtesy, Wanbao Pavilion into Chen Fan''s eyes. It covers an area of two floors. There is a table below, which should be the place to display the auction products. Opposite the platform are rows of seats, obviously for people to sit down. On the second floor, there are boxes where refreshments are served, and even maid attendants are on the list. Obviously, ordinary people can''t go there. But this time, Luoshui Yao led chen fan directly to the box on the second floor. Chapter 1213 After taking a seat in the box, luoshuiyao accompanied chen fan to chat a few words, then left. But when she had just left, she couldn''t help but jump out and say, "Chen fan, that little lady must have taken a fancy to you. If you have nothing to do, you should pay attention to her. If you are not a traitor, you should steal!" I have to say, this little guy is really rich in association. Shaking his head, chen fan opened his mouth and said, "this girl is not simple, and she is not an ordinary person. It seems that these four chambers of commerce are not all a group of straw bags." For Chen Fan''s comments, ChuChu naturally does not understand, also want to do not understand, after a short period of contact, why chen fan can identify Luoshui Yao is not simple? This depends on people''s experience. Chen fan is a man of two generations. If he can''t see this, he doesn''t have to mix up. Not long after, the auction officially began, chen fan drove away the maid, the box only left him and thirteen and JOJO. JOJO is certainly not interested in the auction, sitting on the table bored eating snacks. Thirteen seems to be a little nervous. He is restless next to Chen fan. Obviously, he has never felt this condescending perspective. "Thank you all for coming to our Wanbao pavilion to participate in the auction. The despicable shop has always been operating in good faith. Now, if you don''t have much to say, please send us our first auction today." The person who introduced the auction products on the stage was Luoshui Yao. At this moment, in the face of so many double eyes, luoshuiyao has no timid color and talks freely. As soon as he waved his hand, the servant carried up a piece of armour. The cold light flashed and the fighting spirit was pressing. Even chen fan had to sigh secretly that it was a good thing. It''s just that he''s not interested in it. In terms of defense, this armour is definitely the most he has ever seen in his life. It is basically hard to die after wearing it. But it''s almost time to say goodbye to killing. After all, the heavy armor will definitely affect the action, causing a sense of physical disharmony. How can we fight well in this way? However, even if Chen fan doesn''t like it, there are still some people who like him. After all, in the eyes of many people, it is victory to ensure that he does not die when fighting against others. Therefore, the auction was in full swing at the beginning, and the competition was extremely fierce. And Chen fan is bored, so he waited. Although the latter several auctions are extraordinary, chen fan still has nothing. After all, he has a lot of treasures, and there is no lack of one or two. In a twinkling of an eye, the auction entered the middle of the auction. After a short rest, Luoshui Yao continued: "the next auction is a volume of inferior martial arts skills, named like dragon sting!" "Although this volume of martial arts is only inferior, if it is used together with long weapons, it will be as powerful as the middle class of heaven!" "Such as the Dragon thorn, the bottom price is 10000 high-quality spirit stone, start the auction!" Luoshui Yao voice just fell, chen fan pupil fierce contraction, two fists can not help but grip together! According to the other party''s introduction, such as dragon thorn is Chen Fan''s dream! He has been getting the magic gun for a long time, and he has not been able to match the skill of shooting and martial arts. After all, chen fan in his previous life was not good at other weapons except sword. But now it''s different. If he has the Dragon thorn, he can''t say that his combat power can be improved a little bit, and his future will be guaranteed a little bit! Think of here, chen fan no longer hesitated, immediately began bidding! "Twelve thousand!" Now in his storage bag, there are about 700000 high-grade spirit stones, and these things are all outside the body. If you run out of them, you can go to gambling stone. But dragon sting is different. Maybe it can save your life after you get it! Chapter 1214 As Chen fanlang opened his mouth, all the people below breathed for a while, and all of them could not help looking up at Chen Fan sitting on the second floor. Luoshui Yao is the same. I didn''t expect that Chen Fan''s first move would be a volume of martial arts! However, this did not interrupt her thinking, a pair of beautiful eyes still scan the whole audience, waiting for someone to come out to bid! This roll is like a dragon thorn. In the eyes of those who don''t need it, maybe it''s not worth such a high price, but if you really need it, I''m afraid you''ll have to take it! "I''ll offer you fifteen thousand!" Sure enough, soon after Chen Fan''s offer, an old man with a long beard spoke. "20000!" Chen fan should be merciless! The old man''s face showed a painful color, pondered for a moment, and finally chose to give up the auction. Obviously, for him, 20000 top-grade spirit stones are not a small sum of money. But now, all people have seen Chen Fan''s confidence and dare not bid for a time. After all, chen fan''s name has already spread in the free city, which is like a mad dog. Even the people of the four chambers of Commerce said they would kill them. What else in the world is he afraid to do? Of course, it doesn''t mean that people are afraid of Chen fan. In fact, there are still many masters in the crowd. But Chen fan, such a young man, is the existence that the masters dare not provoke easily. After all, even if you hurt the enemy a thousand times and lose eight hundred, how can you face the enemies who attack in groups? Once, in the case of all the people throwing their mousetrap, it seems that this is like a dragon thorn, and it will become Chen Fan''s bag. And in the eyes of Luoshui Yao, she had estimated the price of Rulong thorn at about 20000 yuan, so Chen Fan didn''t calculate the loss by offering this price, so she didn''t say much. "So, congratulations to brother Chen, with 20000..." "slow down!" Before Luoshui Yao finished a word, there was a rebellious voice at the door! Everyone looked back in unison and saw a young monk coming. The monk, dressed in white, looked a bit delicate, but his eyes were sunken, his feet were flighty, and his face was pale. At first glance, he was a man of excessive wine and lust. At this moment, the young monk was accompanied by an old man with white hair and beard. His body was slightly bent, as if he was dying! Seeing such a combination, who else does not know here? In an instant, all eyes looked at chen fan, and the discussion immediately rang out. "It''s wanqiu. The young master of Wanyong chamber of Commerce has come in person. Isn''t it to trouble chen fan?" "It must be. Their Wanyong chamber of commerce is usually the most domineering and can not see anyone else. Now chen fan who offends Wanyong chamber of commerce is so offended that he is doomed to die this time!" "Alas... Poor generation of young heroes. They are going to die just after they come to the free city. But I have seen the old man around Wan Qiu do their best. It is said that his cultivation has reached the fourth heaven of King Wu, which is only a little lower than the leaders of the four chambers of Commerce." In the face of such a sound, chirp still goes his own way, without a slightest attention, thirteen again nervous, can not help looking at chen fan. But he found that the corner of Chen Fan''s mouth, that if not smile still did not disappear, but showed a face of successful plan! "Dada Da Da!" Wanqiu''s footsteps resound through the auction. At this moment, he seems to be a God, and no one dares to look at it. Wan Qiu now worships Luoshui Yao. Then he looks at the whole audience and finally falls on Chen Fan on the second floor. With a cold smile, he pointed to the roll like a dragon thorn, and immediately opened his mouth and said, "this is not enough. Who dares to disobey it, stand up!" Chapter 1215 "Mr. Wan, even if it''s you, you have to bid at the auction, and the rules for the one with the highest price can''t be broken!" In full view of the public, Luoshui Yao spoke. "No matter how much the boy bid, I''ll be ten thousand higher than him. What else can you say?" "That''s good!" Luoshuiyao nodded: "brother Chen bid 20000!" "I''ll give you 30000!" Wanqiu didn''t want to think about it, and offered a price directly. But to his surprise, chen fan also quoted a price later. "Thirty five thousand!" As soon as he said this, Wan Qiu''s pupils shrank, and his whole face showed an unbelievable look. He pointed to Chen Fan on the second floor and said, "as soon as you''re free to repair, don''t pretend to be a wolf with a big tail here, I don''t believe you can take out 35000!" "You are tired of making trouble at the auction." As soon as wanqiu''s voice fell, chen fan waved his big sleeve and summoned 35000 high-quality spirit stones from the storage bag, and piled them into a hill in the box. "So, enough?" Seeing so many spirit stones, everyone was shocked. They didn''t understand how such a young monk could be so rich? For a moment, some people showed some greed on their faces. However, on second thought, chen fan was the one who dared to confront Wanyong chamber of Commerce. Could they have their fingers? And wanqiu is shocked by Chen fan, but it doesn''t matter. What he lacks most is money! "Ben is under bid by 45000!" "I''ll give you fifty thousand!" In a short period of time, a volume of ordinary martial arts skills was called to the sky high price of 50000, which was unexpected to all of us. Even in front of the matter is not so simple as auction, is clearly in the fight for wealth! "This is a low bid... 60000!" At this moment, Wan Qiu almost said it with gnashing teeth. It was not a small sum of money for him. After all, no matter how rich the chamber of Commerce was, he could not use it at will. It should be noted that there was his father on it. But what can this do? Haikou has already boasted that he can''t beat himself in the face. "I''ll give you sixty-five thousand!" At the same time, 65000 high-quality spirit stones almost filled his box. This can be all white flower''s spirit stone, let a person''s greedy DC saliva! However, when the price is up to here, Wan Qiu is almost in despair. The most property he can use is only about 70000. If Chen Fan could bring out more spirit stones, he would lose himself to his grandmother''s house this time. "Don''t bid! 70000 The last word, wanqiu almost roared out, after all, he just said, no matter how much Chen Fan bid, he is 10000 higher than the other party. How long has it taken now to break one''s promise? Naturally, I can''t hold my face. Chen fan, after feeling all the performance of Wan Qiu and the uneven twitch of muscles on his face, smiles and takes back all the spirit stones in the box. "Since brother Wan wants to get this skill so much, Chen will be a good man!" The light floating words changed the martial arts students who had been added to 20000 into 70000, and made wanqiu spend more than 50000 spirit stones. At this moment, some people even doubt whether Chen Fan was entrusted by Wanbao Pavilion. Seeing wanqiu''s pain on the spot to pay spirit stone, chen fan smiles again after putting the Dragon thorn he didn''t need into the storage bag. "So, thank you, brother Wan, but I still want some other things compared with the Dragon thorn!" Chen fan, with bright eyes, flew directly from the window of the box on the second floor. "Like... Your life!" In a word, the audience was shocked. No one thought that Chen Fan was so strong that he dared to threaten to kill wanqiu? Chapter 1216 In fact, from the beginning, when wanqiu arrived, he wanted to let Wanfu kill chen fan, which was a very simple thing. It''s just that after coming to the auction, everything has changed. Maybe it''s because of the dandy''s habit that Wan qiufei has to surpass Chen Fan in all aspects, so that the scene of fighting against the rich before will appear only once. Obviously, the final result is that Wan Qiu won, but he didn''t feel happy at all, because how he felt, it seemed that he had been played! Now, the situation does not allow wanqiu to think carefully, he has only one idea in his mind, kill chen fan, for his own shame, draw a perfect end! "Uncle Wan, give it to you!" Looking back at the side of Wanfu, wanqiu did not have any sense of shame because of his escape. And Wanfu did not want to think, directly blocked in front of Chen fan. "Your opponent is old man!" As Wanfu opened his mouth, everyone knew that there was a good play to watch today. At the same time, Luoshui Yao made a sound again. "Brother Chen, Mr. Wan, if you want to fight, please go outside. The auction of Wanbao Pavilion is still going on!" In a word, Wanfu took a sharp look at luoshuiyao. The other party''s words clearly meant to drive him away. Wanfu did not choose to attack, but looked at chen fan, cold hum out of the Wanbao Pavilion, wanqiu followed. Looking back at chen fan, he nodded at Luoshui Yao and left. Although luoshuiyao said that the auction was not over, she just didn''t want to be ruined. In fact, everyone was attracted by the next fight. What kind of auction is there? So when Chen Fan left, almost everyone followed him out and prepared to watch the war outside. Luoshui Yao was even among them! Along the way, there have been constant discussions on Zhan Wanfu by Chen fan, who has said everything. There are countless people who analyze it from various angles. However, they seem to have made an agreement, and their caliber is surprisingly consistent! Chen fan will surely lose this battle! Can fight for, can only be oneself can inventory just! There is no doubt about it. As you know, Wanfu is known as the whole free city, second only to the presidents of the four chambers of Commerce. Although Wanfu is only a housekeeper in Wanyong chamber of Commerce, no one dares to offend him. It should be noted that even wanqiu is so domineering that he should call Wan Shu respectfully. What''s more, the cultivation of Wanfu is the quadruple heaven of King Wu. Only in this way can the cultivation be achieved. From the perspective of heaven and earth. Indeed, everyone at the scene knew that Chen fan had easily killed the friar of the triple heaven of King Wu. But triple heaven is different from quadruple sky. As long as the friars know, each big realm of the nine heaven is subdivided into three Heaven and a watershed. Every time we cross a watershed, the difference in combat effectiveness seems to be earth shaking. Of course, the disadvantage of strong combat power is that it is extremely difficult to cross a watershed each time. This is also the reason why the lower reaches of dongwaizhou have always been the rulers of various forces. Because of their limited qualifications, they can no longer surpass this cultivation. From this, we can see how much stronger the four heaven of King Wu compared with the three, and how difficult it is to win. Therefore, at this moment, more and more people are concerned about whether Chen fan can survive under the attack of King Wu''s four chongtian. We should know that even if his life is saved, chen fan''s name will be publicized again. After all, how old is he? He is only 20 years old. Wanfu is over 200 years old! Chapter 1217 When the battle was announced, Wanfu was worthy of being the character of King Wu''s quadruple heaven. He was extremely effective in means and had no reservation even though he had a very strong intention to kill. In an instant, the battle aftershocks soared to the sky, and the dazzling light bloomed from the body. Looking at Chen Fan''s side, he is not willing to be outdone. His accomplishments are not as good as his accomplishments. He can make up for them with his rich and heinous fighting experience. At the beginning of the battle, it can be guaranteed that it will not fall into the downwind. But one thing can be very clear, that is, if this battle continues to drag on, chen fan will surely lose! "Ding!" When weapons meet in mid air, chen fan retreats a hundred feet, while Wanfu still stays in the same place. He has a big knife with a wide blade in his hand. When he wields it, even if it is vigorous wind, he can completely crush the friars who are not good at martial arts king, open and close, and be extremely fierce! "Yellow mouth child, where did the arrogance go before? Now why don''t you speak?" With a sneer in his mouth, Wan Fu opened his mouth. Chen Fan did not pay attention to the other side''s ridicule, a burst of help in the air, launched the attack again! "Ang!" The Dragon roared, and the Dragon subduing palm came out. One Yang finger followed, and after finishing all this, chen fan once again bullied the body, chopped the immortal sword like a shadow! A series of attacks as fast as thunder, so that everyone can see. But in the face of Wanfu, it still doesn''t play any role! But Chen fan is not very worried, because he did not want to win at the moment! Chen Fan''s goal is very simple, take advantage of Wanfu to bring their own pressure, promote Wuwang erchongtian! At that time, the other side must not be his opponent! The fierce fighting broke out again, and at this moment, everyone unexpectedly found a problem. That is, chen fan seems to be more brave in the war. Every time we fight, we will make him stronger next time! "What''s the matter? Why are there people like this? The higher the level, the stronger the challenge?" All the faces showed a suspicious color, do not understand how chen fan can be so abnormal. On the other side, Luoshui Yao seems to think of something, two show eyebrows slightly frown together. She took a deep look at chen fan and took out the Yujian to whom she did not know. However, the attention to Chen fan is getting higher and higher. In this way, the battle entered a white hot stage. Wanfu even if the hand is ruthless, also left some injuries with Chen fan, but has not achieved the phased victory. Wanqiu below is extremely anxious for some accidents. If the original he for Wanfu can defeat Wang Qiang this idea to maintain absolute confidence, then at the moment, can only say that he has no confidence. The speed of growth visible to the naked eye, who will believe this? But now chen fan, is refreshing all people''s cognition again and again! It''s like... He''s about to break through! "Uncle Wan, you can''t give this boy a chance to break through. You must kill him and take advantage of it now!" Wanqiu yelled at the bottom, he would never allow chen fan to have any room to turn around, because in the free city, there is no room for such a young man to be arrogant! It is absolutely the sorrow of the young people of the same era that they can be compared with the strong ones of their predecessors and even confront them head-on. Because as long as it is such that Chen Fan exists in the world, it fully proves that all people will be steadily pressed by him, and I am afraid that he will not be able to turn over in this life. After hearing wanqiu''s words, all the people around him understood what he wanted. All people can''t help shaking their heads, sighing this time, even if Chen fan is strong again, I''m afraid it''s hard to protect himself. After all, who can face the four heaven attacks of King Wu? But even so, the iron and blood posture of Chen fan today will be deeply branded in all people''s hearts! Chapter 1218 "Bang!" "Master!" At the bottom of the battlefield, thirteen suddenly burst out a cry of surprise, watching Chen Fan was shot down from mid air by Wanfu, and the whole person fell to the ground, smashing a bottomless pit. At this moment, shisan wants to rescue chen fan at all costs, but is stopped by the chirp on one side. She shook her head, and there was an endless color of trust in her eyes. "I believe your master, every step he takes is targeted. If he really can''t win, he will never continue to struggle with him!" Chou has been with Chen Fan for such a long time. How can he not understand Chen Fan''s character? Therefore, his words are very reliable. But it has one more word to say. That is, with him in, no one can bully chen fan! For a long time, JOJO seldom shows all his fighting power. Except for the crisis of life and death, it is basically rare for him to fight against the enemy in the face of danger most of the time. What is this for? First, chen fan wants to temper his potential by fighting. Second, JOJO knows chen fan. He knows that Chen fan can win without his own help? So why is JOJO so confident? Because it can see the strength of the opponent, the same, he can kill the opponent. Frankly speaking, if JOJO exerts all his strength, he is still one point better than chen fan. After all, the cultivation is there. In any battle, as long as Chen Fan and JOJO join hands, that is the end of all chen fan, and is not afraid of anyone present! "Bang!" The whole person jumped out of the pit. Chen Fan''s mouth was bloody and his clothes were shabby, but his eyes were still bright and fierce! As bright as stars! "Not enough!" He said an ambiguous word and flew into the air again to fight. As the weak side, chen fan showed a frightening willfulness. Although he was losing, he seemed to be chasing Wanfu. I can''t believe it! "Stinky boy, don''t think you can be arrogant when you are young. There will always be people in this world that you can''t provoke!" Wanfu is angry and anxious. He can''t kill Chen Fan for such a long time. His mentality is not as steady as before. Impetuous, he launched the speech stimulation, but did not want to be caught by Chen Fan loophole. The magic gun stabbed in the air, and the shoulder was pierced with a wound, and the blood was trickling down! Unbelievable looked at the wound on his shoulder, Wanfu even more furious! He was injured by a junior of yichongtian, a king of Wu. If he is proud of him, he can''t bear it! "Lizi, if I don''t kill you today, I will not be a man!" Regardless of everything, rushed up, wide blade dagger cut down, only heard a loud noise, chen fan was shot down again, hit a deep hole on the ground again! But it wasn''t long before he showed up again. It was as if he could not die at all. No matter what way Wanfu tried, chen fan could always make a comeback. "Not enough, not enough!" Crazy roar what, chen fan seems to have entered the mysterious state of the eyes, the whole person''s eyes red to meet Wanfu, not to kill the general attack! "Keep going. Is that all you have? It''s not enough!" With Chen Fan''s words, his attack speed is faster and faster. At the beginning, the people below can barely catch the track of action, but later, they can''t find it at all. What makes Wanfu even more frightened is that he can''t catch Chen Fan''s speed. He seems to be... At an unimaginable speed, rapidly becoming stronger! Chapter 1219 "What''s the matter? Why do I feel the fluctuation of spiritual power more intense?" "It''s Chen fan. The fluctuation comes from his elixir field!" With the screams of the people below, a frightening scene happened. In this constant attack, the Taoist divine light suddenly appeared in Chen Fan''s elixir field. Shenguang seems to form a protective mask, which firmly guards chen fan. For a while, Wanfu''s attack didn''t have any effect! "This is... To break through, chen fan broke through at this time!" "He was so strong before he broke through. I can''t imagine what it will become if he breaks through!" "I''ve lived for hundreds of years, and I finally see such figures today. When I fight, I can break through. I don''t say there will be no one after, but it''s absolutely unprecedented." The words of shock filled the whole battlefield in an instant. Seeing this, Luoshui Yao unconsciously clenched his fist, narrowed his eyes and nodded to himself. On the other side, wanqiu could not accept everything in front of him. He yelled at Wanfu hysterically: "Wanfu, kill him quickly, I order you to kill him, don''t you hear me!" Nowadays, wanqiu doesn''t even use honorific title any more. He calls Wanfu directly with this name. Obviously, his mentality has been completely shaken. Wanfu did not want to do so. I can''t win the battle with a younger generation of Wuwang yichongtian for such a long time. It''s a big smile. But at this moment, he has no way. Because his attack could not break through Chen Fan''s body protection. Wanfu can do, only in the heart of a secret prayer, chen fan breakthrough must not have the strength to defeat him. Otherwise, this time I''m afraid I''ll drink hatred on the spot. However, now everyone knows that Chen Fan''s breakthrough, which has been suppressed for a long time, is bound to be powerful! "Uncle JOJO, master, if he breaks through, can he defeat that Wanfu?" Thirteen turned his head and looked at JOJO, with a touch of worry in his eyes, and at the same time, he had some expectation. I saw JOJO disdain to look at Wanfu and said: "an old man just, if you want to compare with Chen fan, there is a great difference in the detection between them!" As soon as this speech was said, thirteen finally calmed down and let out a breath. He sighed that his master was finally OK. At the same time, everyone only listened to Chen Fan''s words in the air. "King Wu''s double heaven, open!" "Boom!" As the voice fell, the spiritual power of the whole world seemed to explode. Chen Fan was the center of the circle and radiated wildly around. As soon as everyone retreated, they did not dare to face up to the amazing prestige. In the air, Wanfu was blown to the ground and nearly fell down! At this moment, no one dares to have redundant words, staring at chen fan as if the ancient god of war was reborn. Just imagine that Chen Fan could have such prestige just by breaking through to the second heaven of King Wu. The triple heaven, the quadruple heaven, the higher realm? In this world, who can stop him? As soon as this idea came out, it grew like wild grass. Some people already shook their heads and sighed that the city of Liberty was going to change. I''m afraid that the birth of a peerless Tianjiao will usher in a thorough cleansing of the forces of the free city. And who can occupy a place in this cleaning? No one has an answer! They are just looking at wanqiu''s eyes, giving birth to a touch of pity. Just imagine, personally released chen fan such a big monster wanqiu, at this moment in the end will be what kind of mood? Wanqiu didn''t know what kind of mood he was. He only knew that the development of things had exceeded his expectation, and Wanfu was likely to die. And he himself... in silence, Wan Qiu also took out his own message jade slips! Chapter 1220 "Hoo..." with a gust of wind, the prestige brought by Chen Fan''s breakthrough finally dissipated. Today, he has the power of twenty ancestors, looking forward to his own power. Every time he makes a move, it seems that there are dragon chants resounding through his heart. "Hehe hehe, Wanfu, I want to thank you for that." Slowly wipe away the blood from the corner of his mouth, chen fan''s smile is full of bloodthirsty meaning, as if he was a fierce beast in ancient times! "It''s just a shaft. How about a breakthrough? I can still kill you!" Today''s Wanfu has been a little nervous, some words finished, it seems that some fierce inside. But it doesn''t matter. Chen fan doesn''t care so much! "If so, why are you still waiting for Chen to kill?" The corner of his mouth was full of mockery. Chen Fan slowly raised his sword and kept pounding Wanfu with oppressive power. The whole person is as sharp as a knife, which makes people dare not look directly. "Gollum." Wanfu can''t help but swallow his saliva. He holds the broadsword in his hand tightly, and finally rushes to Chen fan. At the same time, the sword of life and death in Chen Fan''s hand held a sword flower, a plain sword, suddenly stabbed out! All the people saw, a little bit of cold light shot out of the tip of the sword, stabbing Wanfu at a speed that was hard to see with the naked eye. It''s the sword of killing immortals! In the middle of the air, Wan Fu''s body suddenly stopped and looked down at his elixir field. Unexpectedly, he was pierced by Chen Fan''s sword! "What kind of means are you..." Wan Fu finished the last sentence, the whole person in mid air into an ice sculpture, so fell down. "Crash!" The ice sculptures are broken. It is strange that the bodies inside give off bursts of black smoke, as if they are being burned by fire. It''s just what kind of fire can burn the bodies of the powerful without kings? At this moment, there are doubts in people''s hearts, but they do not think deeply, because now, Chen fancai is worthy of the wooden tube focus! Chen Fan killed Wanfu, which indicates two things. First, formally declare war with Wanyong chamber of Commerce. Second, he has the power to stand at the top of Liberty City! "It''s over at last. Is that what Shifu used to do? It scared me to death." Facing chen fan, who landed slowly from mid air, he patted his chest and said, who knows, ChuChu smiles and shakes his head. "Who said it was over? It''s just the beginning! " "What?" Thirteen extremely confused, Wanfu all died, how just started? Suddenly, thirteen looked at the direction of Chen fan, a pair of eyes almost did not stare out! "Shifu, Shifu, Shifu, he wants..." as shisan is too excited to speak, so does everyone else. He even looked at Chen Fan with open eyes and walked towards the covered wanqiu with his sword! "What are you going to do? What are you going to do? Don''t come here. Wanfu is dead. Go to him, what do you want me to do?" Accompanied by wanqiu''s panic call, all the people present took a breath. They all understood what Chen Fan was going to do. He even killed wanqiu! What is the concept? It''s not a simple thing to declare war with Wanyong chamber of Commerce. It''s clear that we should never die with him! What kind of resentment? This is a common question in everyone''s heart at this moment. If Chen fan can still reach a settlement with Wanyong chamber of commerce with his own fighting power after killing Wanfu, then once wanqiu is moved, it will be doomed. It should be noted that the four chambers of Commerce have been here for so many years. Although the peak combat power is not much, but the details are rich. Why does Chen Fan do this? Is he really not afraid of revenge? Chapter 1221 In the face of the approaching chen fan, wanqiu has been scared to shiver and his legs are shaking. He finally realized how ignorant and arrogant he was to rush to find Chen Fan''s trouble. A man who can kill the existence of the fourth heaven in the second heaven of Wu has the power to fight against his father. It''s too late for such a character to hold his thighs. He even wants to kill him. Even if the head is squeezed by the door, he can''t think of such a stupid move. "What''s the last word?" Chen Fan''s voice is full of cold. Wanqiu has been scared to the extreme, plop a kneel down, constantly kowtow: "please around my life, please!" Hearing this, chen fan disdained to smile. "If I was the one begging for mercy at the moment, would you bypass me?" When the words fell, the sword of life and death trembled, and the sword light flashed in an instant. It was about to behead wanqiu''s head! And at the same time, a sudden change! "Stop it!" Just listen to a blast drink, wanqiu suddenly emerged a hazy figure. The shadow of a middle-aged monk appears in front of everyone! "It''s president Wan. He actually projected it in person. Now it''s interesting. Can chen fan be as iron as before in the face of such figures?" "I don''t think so. After all, chen fan is a new comer. The so-called strong dragon does not oppress the local villains. If he has such an endless feud, he will not feel well!" At the same time, chen fan is also constantly looking at the projection of people. It seems that he is about 40 years old, but the actual age must be much older. Want to be somewhat similar to wanqiu, but the whole person is more introverted, with the momentum of not angry from the prestige. They are the most powerful group of people in this free city. And he is the president of Wanyong chamber of Commerce, Wan kunyan! At first glance, Wan kunyan''s cultivation is not so terrible. In fact, it is very good. After all, the free city is not big, even the area controlled by the outside forces. Such a small place, coupled with the lack of materials than the outside world, it is not easy to cultivate to the five fold heaven. However, he can be domineering here, does not mean that he can also control chen fan! At this time, Chen Fan Gang has just been promoted. Although he won''t win much in the face of wuchongtian, it doesn''t mean that he will fail! And there was no need for JOJO before, it was Chen fan who wanted to break through with pressure. If you want to meet Wan Kun Yan at the moment, call out the chirp, the other party will surely lose! So he''s not afraid at all! "This little friend, you are also a descendant. Give me a face and let my son go. How about writing off the hatred between you and me?" Wan Kun Yanwei looked at thirteen one eyes, narrowed his eyes and said, unexpectedly arrived at this time, still trying to threaten chen fan. Chen Fan didn''t care about it, sneered and said, "what kind of thing do you mean? You dare to speak out in front of Mr. Chen. Today I will do it. What are you going to do?" Without hesitation, he shocked the audience again. They can''t understand who gave chen fan the courage to be so arrogant and overbearing. Are you really afraid of death? Where do they know that Chen Fan and JOJO at this time can crush Wan Kun Yan completely. But since he has absolute power, why does Chen Fan compromise? That''s not his character! "Good! Very good! " Wan kunyan squeezed a few words from his teeth, and his body gradually solidified. Obviously, he was ready to move his body to fight chen fan. And one side of the chirp, naturally understand what Chen fanxin is thinking, a flash, will appear in his side! See the battle, it''s on the verge of a hair! Chapter 1222 Seeing the situation evolve to such an extent, all the people present were stunned. One moment chen fan is still experiencing life and death, and the next moment he has tried to compete with the people who are at the top of the free city. All this happened so fast that people can''t imagine. However, all this is not over yet. At this moment, from where chen fan does not want to be, a projection gradually emerges. Give already complex situation, add a fire again! "Brother Wan, what can I do for you to come to my Wanbao pavilion?" The voice dropped, and a slightly elegant middle-aged monk projection also appeared in the war situation. However, his standing position is very interesting. On the surface, he stands in the middle, but his back rushes to Chen Fan and meets Wan kunyan in the front! It is self-evident that who should be prepared and who should be assured. "Dare to ask the elder..." Chen fan is also a little confused at the moment. He has no impression of the person in front of him. Why should he help him as soon as he appears. I saw the scholar reed turn back, showing a palm very similar to Luoshui Yao''s cheek. "Shuiyao is my daughter, but she cares about you very much. She specially asked me to see what happened!" "Oh, by the way, my name is Luofeng!" Luo Feng''s voice dropped, chen fan turned his head and looked at Luoshui Yao in the rear, only to see the other side nodded to himself. With Chen Fan''s wisdom, it is impossible to believe that Luo fengna and other daughters care about his words. After all, they have only met for the first time and are not familiar with each other. They are businessmen. Every step they take must be profitable. It should be noted that no businessman will make a loss. Having figured out all this, chen fan does not think deeply. He knows that after the matter is solved, he will naturally know everything! "Luofeng, what do you mean by your coming here? Is it hard to say that you are going to fight against Wanyong chamber of Commerce?" At this moment, Wan kunyan also opened his mouth, but his words seemed dignified, but in fact, it was a bit fierce. Obviously don''t want to offend so many masters at the same time. The four chambers of Commerce in the free city will lead to the whole body. If there is an accident at this time, the consequences will be unimaginable. Look around, but there are many people covetously. Of course, Luo Feng has the same idea at the moment, can''t start at this time, it''s a white bargain. At the very least, the time is not right. "Brother Wan misunderstood me. Our two families have always been friends. How can we talk about war easily? I just want to be a peacemaker and let you and Chen Xiaoyou make peace in front of me "After all, it''s better to settle enemies than to get married, don''t you?" Luo Feng''s words are no different from giving Wan kunyan a step down. Seeing the other side''s face, it is obvious that he should stop when he is good. But both of them ignored one person. You know, today''s Chen fan has the strength to have an equal dialogue with any of them. The two old foxes talked about the terms, so why should they hang him aside? "Two elders, Chen is standing here. Don''t you forget me?" In a word, chen fan faced two people at the same time: "this is my private affair with wanqiu. Why do you decide for me?" Sharp words export, once again refresh all people''s cognition. Is this still human? In the face of a big man level figures can calm down, it is just, now face two at the same time, should still be so arrogant. Is this self-confidence or a real fool. At this moment, all people look at Chen Fan''s expression with endless doubts, they don''t understand Chen Fan''s brain circuit is what. Why is it different from ordinary people? Luoshui Yao also had the same idea. Two beautiful eyebrows frowned and murmured to themselves, "Chen fan, chen fan, what do you want to do?" Chapter 1223 What does Chen Fan want to do? The truth is very simple. He doesn''t want to be controlled by people and gods! First of all, in his eyes, there is no difference between Wanbao Pavilion and Wanyong chamber of Commerce. Although they are not the land of life and death, they are not friends either! It''s not just a saying that if you are courteous, you are either a traitor or a thief! Chen fan has nothing to do with Wanbao Pavilion, but Luofeng can help himself at the risk of offending Wanyong chamber of Commerce. This matter itself is worth pondering. Therefore, he is not prepared to accept Luofeng''s good intentions, because there is no such need! What Chen Fan wants to do now can be achieved by his own hands! "Chen Xiaoyou, what do you mean by this? Is it impossible that you have to ask wanqiu to die today?" Luo Feng opened his mouth, and there was an indescribable light in his eyes. Chen Fan''s words were beyond his expectation. With his wisdom, we can see that Chen fan doesn''t want to be controlled because of his debt! "It''s not easy." Luo Feng pondered in his heart. Wan kunyan already hated to gnash his teeth. He felt that Chen Fan was like a piece of plaster, which could not be taken off. How can there be such unreasonable people in this world? "What are you going to do?" Wan kunyan''s eyes already contain anger, obviously to the edge of the outbreak. And Chen fan, still calm and self-confident, without the slightest sense of nervousness or cowardice! "The so-called capital crime can be exempted, but the living crime is hard to forgive. Since there are two seniors pleading for mercy today, I can spare my life and never die!" The voice just fell, chen fan did not give anyone the opportunity to export, quickly said: "but he must leave something to go, or is not anyone dare to bully Chen?" "What are you going to do, chen fan!" Wan Kun Yan drank violently, but he couldn''t stop chen fan. He saw the sword light flash away, and wanqiu suddenly burst out a scream! "Ah One arm, flying in the air, spraying blood like a column of water. Chen Fan did not hesitate to cut off Wan Qiu''s arm, but also in front of Wan Kun Yan''s face, there is no room for affection! "Bang!" With a wave of the big sleeve, Wan Qiu''s arm in the air burst into a cloud of blood mist. Chen Fan wanted to put an end to it. After returning, Wan kunyan was looking for someone to connect wanqiu''s arm. This, is really left behind some things! This is the death penalty, the living one! After finishing all this, chen fan did not say a word, just looked at Wan kunyan, the sword of life and death in his hand was still shining with bloodthirsty light. There are also chirp, bored out of his ears, as if deaf to everything, not only did not have the slightest color of fear, but very excited. "Madman! He is absolutely a madman At this moment, people around see Chen Fan''s reaction, all involuntarily issued the same comments. Luo Feng and Wu wankunyan are the same, but their comments are more rigorous. Chen fan is a dangerous lunatic! "Hoo..." after a long breath, Wan kunyan suppressed his anger. He knew that he could not do anything at this time. First of all, chen fan didn''t kill people. He just cut off wanqiu''s arm. In fact, this has done his utmost. After all, the first person to pick things is wan Qiu. Chen fan is just self-defense! Even if killed, no one can say anything wrong. This time, if he can''t be forgiven and has to find Chen Fan for revenge, that''s the reason why Luo Feng took advantage of this opportunity to join hands with Chen fan to fight with him! This is what Wan kunyan can''t accept. After all, there is a whole family behind him that needs to be cared for. Don''t be impulsive! "Chen fan, good, I remember you!" Leaving the last cruel words, Wan Kun Yan''s projection slowly dissipates, and WAN Qiu, who cries with pain, is also brought back to Wanyong chamber of Commerce. Chapter 1224 A storm, in the end, everyone did not expect the situation to return to calm. The crowd gradually dispersed. However, they still like to talk about what happened today. I don''t need to think about it. I''m afraid it will spread all over the city in a very short time. At that time, I''m afraid everyone will know that Chen fan has come to the free city. To be able to face up to the highest fighting power here! As the initiator of everything, chen fan didn''t care about other people''s thoughts at this time. He turned to Luoshui Yao and heard him say, "I need an explanation!" This sentence is extremely severe. I''m afraid that ordinary people will misunderstand him and think that the person who really has a grudge against Chen fan is Wanbao Pavilion. It''s not that Chen Fan En will take revenge. There is no unreasonable love and hatred in the monk''s dictionary. Luo''s family helped him so much. There must be something hidden behind this that he didn''t know. Chen fan, on the other hand, doesn''t like the feeling that he can''t grasp the information. Fortunately, Luoshui Yao was not a mediocre after all. She could understand Chen Fan''s meaning, so she immediately opened her mouth and said, "please follow me, I will answer everything for you." After that, he led the way ahead, and the projection before Luofeng had already dissipated. Walk into the back hall of Wanbao Pavilion and enter a room. It should be the boudoir of Luoshui Yao. As soon as you enter the door, there will be a fragrant breeze on your face. "Please sit down, brother Chen. I''m going to make tea for you." In line with the mentality of "be content with what you have come", chen fan sat down slowly, and soon, a cup of tea was brought up. Luoshuiyao sat next to Chen fan, pursed her ruddy lips and said, "before explaining everything, how did brother Chen know how to enter my free city and come here?" Luoshui Yao a word export, is to ask the point. Chen fan has long thought of why he has just appeared, will be so much attention by the Luo family. If we have to say that because he is powerful, I am afraid no one will believe it. Therefore, chen fan can only bring the reason to the corpse he met at the beginning, and the map of Liberty City. After pondering for a moment, chen fan decided to get to the point. "Did you send that man?" This answer is obviously Luoshui Yao did not expect, only see its pupil shrink, obviously pinched in the key. Even without her answer, chen fan can see. The white bone that died in the cave is the Luo family''s man! "Brother Chen, since he is quick to talk, I will not hide it any more." Luoshui Yao restrained himself with the fastest speed and immediately nodded his head and said, "brother Chen is right. The person you meet is the monk of Luo family." "It''s OK. Brother Chen told me where the man is now and what he said to you when you saw him. Why did he not come back?" Luoshui Yao asked several questions in succession, which seemed to be a little excited. Chen fanminrui felt the problem, for a time some pondered. There are two ways in front of him. The first is to tell the truth, so as to know more clearly what the Luo family is going to do. The second ability is to make up a story, Gu left and right to talk about him. This may be able to achieve the goal of self-protection, as long as the Luo family does not get what they want to know, they can not take Chen fan. After thinking about it, chen fan decided to choose the first way. Now he has the ability of self-protection, there is no need to be so careful, he on the contrary, more value some of the Luo family''s secrets! What makes Luo''s family so mysterious? The corpse had been dead for several years before, but still didn''t give up! Chapter 1225 "When I met him, he was dead. I knew the place of Liberty City only after I got his relics!" Chen Fan opened his mouth slowly, paying close attention to the change of Luoshui Yao''s expression. When the other party heard that the person he sent out had died, the excitement on his face immediately became lonely, and there seemed to be a trace of reluctance in his eyes. "But at the time of his death, there was a message left, and only I know it now!" Almost gasping for breath, luoshuiyao''s eyes once again showed hope. She immediately wanted to ask what message it was, but she stopped halfway. After pondering for a moment, Luoshui Yao said, "what do you want, brother Chen, you''d better tell us in advance and see if our Luo family can do it!" Now, luoshuiyao finally understood Chen Fan''s meaning. This is no rabbit, no hawk. "I''m curious what you''re looking for, or why you care so much about that person!" Chen Fan''s question once again made luoshuiyao silent. He was obviously very secretive about the matter, but at this time, a footstep came. "Yao''er, just say it directly. Chen Xiaoyou Zhi is not in the free city. He won''t look at such a place!" The voice falls, Luo Feng''s figure appears and nods at chen fan. After receiving his father''s instruction, Luoshui Yao no longer hesitated, and immediately opened his mouth to tell him about his past. "I think you should know that the four chambers of Commerce in free city are the descendants of the group who founded the city." "But what you don''t know is that there were not only four of us at that time, but also some people went back to the original world and took away the biggest secret about free city because of their different ideas." "The secret of Liberty City?" Chen Fan''s eyes show a strange light. "Yes Luo Feng ended his argument: "in fact, the city under your feet is a magic weapon!" Even Chen Fan took a breath when he said this. As far as the whole of dongwaizhou is concerned, inferior magic weapons are rare treasures. He has never even heard of them. And with a city that can live more than 100000 people as a magic weapon, this is simply sensational! "These magic weapons were made by the predecessors in those years and left a key hidden in an unknown corner of the city of freedom. As long as you get the key, you can control the city and deal with any unexpected situation." "So the people who left liberty later took this secret away, and you sent people out to pursue it?" Chen fan asked. Luo Feng nodded: "so many years have passed, as the older generation do not want to mention more, the matter about the best magic weapon has been rarely known." "I didn''t know about it until I read the notes of my ancestors, so I sent someone out." "But what I didn''t expect was that there was a mistake in this incident, and it was known by several other families. Therefore, they sent people out to hunt down. Who knows, there has been no news for several years." "Until we know you''re here, we''ll have a try and ask." After listening to Luo Feng''s story, chen fan thought for a while and finally said, "when I met the person you sent out, he had been dead for a long time, and there was only one sentence left in the jade slips." "The great event of the free city will begin!" As soon as Chen Fan''s voice fell, Luo Feng''s face showed a sense of ecstasy. The whole person was extremely excited, as if he had found a treasure. Chen fan does not understand, this sentence obviously has no deep meaning, why Luo Feng is so excited. Chapter 1226 As if aware of Chen Fan''s doubts, Luo Feng was silent for a long time and said with a long breath: "at that time, I had a good agreement with that person in the secret language. The so-called great event will happen is that he has confirmed the authenticity of the best magic weapon!" "This free city is really a magic weapon!" Hearing this, chen fan nodded and sighed secretly that such an important thing really needed a secret language. But what purpose did Luo Feng say to himself? "Chen Xiaoyou, you are so gifted that you obviously despise everything in my free city. Therefore, I would like to invite you to get the key to open the free city with me?" Chen fan was confused by the sudden invitation. What does this matter have to do with him? "Master Luo, Chen came here just to find a clean place to practice. I don''t think I need to take part in the dispute between the four chambers of Commerce." At the moment, anyone knows what Luofeng really wants, but it is to unify the whole free city. What does this have to do with Chen fan? What does he have to do with being immortal? "Chen Xiaoyou, you have already offended Wanyong chamber of Commerce. Fuxingju and Fujia bank will have your information on hand. You think they will let you go on, after all, you have threatened their status!" Luo Feng is a very good lobbyist. His words are well founded, but he did not have much effect on Chen fanla. "Master Luo doesn''t have to be like this. Although Chen is alone in the free city, he is not a bully. What am I afraid of when they come?" This speech a, Luo Feng then Leng in situ on the spot. How can chen fan be so confident? Does he really have confidence to overturn the whole free city alone? Where did he know that Chen fan had some feelings about cooperation. After all, the most important thing for him at present is to practice peace of mind. If someone comes to disturb him from time to time, how can he practice? Therefore, if you join hands with Wanbao Pavilion for once and for all, chen fan will be benefited without any harm. But what is the reason for his apparent refusal? Obviously, it''s about asking for benefits. Chen fan can''t do the business of losing money. Even if what he does is what he wants, he can''t help others in vain. "Master Luo, you may want power and supremacy, but in Chen''s eyes, it''s nothing but external things. As a person, I only look at the pros and cons!" This has been clearly told to the other party, please help me, show sincerity. Luo Feng, after all, was also the head of the family. He understood Chen Fan''s meaning at the first time. He immediately said, "Chen Xiaoyou''s right. Friars like me should only look at the pros and cons!" After that, he took out a brocade box from his storage bag and opened it. A pill with a round body and a jade like guard appeared in front of him. "It''s called broken mirror pill. It can give a monk a chance to break through the bottleneck in his cultivation." After that, Luo Feng also explained: "and this broken mirror pill ignores cultivation, that is to say, no matter what kind of cultivation you have reached, as long as you touch the edge of promotion, you can break through with this thing!" The voice falls, chen fan''s eyes shine. He has heard of the name of breaking the boundary pill. It is a powerful pill with time. It is said that the pill has been lost. I didn''t expect to see the orphan today. As long as there are such pills, it is not polite to say that if you take them on the spot, chen fan''s state of mind will immediately increase by a heavy day, and there will be no side effects, permanent growth. And if you take it at the peak of King Wu, you can''t expect it! This is a treasure! Chapter 1227 "What exactly do I need to do?" Chen Fan opened his mouth to Luofeng. Since saying this kind of words, it indicates that he has been moved. After all, in the face of the legendary broken mirror pill, how many people can resist the temptation? "In the notes left by our ancestors, there was once a chance to open the key to the city of liberty, but it was not accurate, as if it was a puzzle." "It will take some time to decipher the riddle, but I will try my best to decipher the riddle. But when I know the specific key position, Chen Xiaoyou will do it in person." Hearing this, chen fan nodded his head and said, "I think the president of lailuo can''t disappear for too long, so I want to find someone to replace you." "If Chen Xiaoyou is really smart, you are right!" Luo Feng did not conceal the meaning: "but then I will not let you go alone, Yao''er will take people with you." Chen Fan did not say much about such an arrangement. We are all intelligent people, and naturally know the meaning of the words. In short, the reason why Luofeng sent his daughter to go with Chen fan is to let Chen Fan know that this is not a conspiracy against him. Otherwise, it would be too much to sacrifice my daughter. Secondly, if he really got the key to the free city, and Chen Fan was angry and greedy and wanted to take it all by himself, he would know the news at the first time and prepare early! All of these things are tacit to everyone. After all, we must guard against people. Chen fan also didn''t say anything more, nodded, indicating that all follow Luo Feng''s arrangement. In this way, chen fan and Luo Feng clapped hands as an oath, this time the alliance was completely concluded. After Chen Fan didn''t stay much, he told Luoshui Yao his contact information and left. At the moment, the thirteen outside the door has been waiting for his ears to scratch his cheek. As soon as he sees Chen Fan''s appearance, he looks excited at the first time, and rushes up to ask if Chen fan is in danger. However, on second thought, his master''s face was full of spring and his steps were firm. It was obvious that the matter went smoothly. "Master, what do they say about Wanbao pavilion?" After patting thirteen on the head, chen fan replied with a smile: "they gave a great gift to my teacher!" "What gift?" Hearing that there was something good, he looked at Chen Fan with his thirteen eyes reflecting. His heart was filled with endless curiosity. He understood that his master was really extraordinary. He could not only challenge the presidents of the four chambers of Commerce, but also win over him as long as he wanted. What does this mean? Does it not prove that Chen fan is powerful? As he walked back, chen fan thought of the breakthrough pill that appeared before his eyes. He was determined to get it! How can it not be a great gift if it is there? In such meditation, chen fan suddenly thought of another problem. Many things happened today, which made him forget about it. Now he suddenly remembered it! Chen Fan hasn''t got the Dragon thorn that participated in the auction in Wanbao Pavilion before! You know, this set of martial arts chen fan is also determined to get. However, at the beginning of the war with Wanfu, chen fan broke through, and then all parties appeared, completely interrupting Chen Fan''s initial thinking. Originally, he wanted to snatch it directly. Since you have a gun, but I have power. Now the good opportunity has been lost in vain, which makes him feel a little bit upset, as if the benefits of getting them are gone. Slightly pursed lips, chen fan''s brain suddenly flashed, scheming! "It''s so good. Chen asked you to deliver the Dragon thorn to me in person!" Chapter 1228 After a night of silence, chen fan finished his practice early the next morning. Outside, shisan is working hard on the wooden dummy pile. In his room, ChuChu was drunk last night and is still sleeping wildly. Today''s JOJO, in addition to the spirit stone, has another hobby, that is, drinking. I don''t know when to start. This guy has become a little drunkard and goes to buy wine when he has the opportunity. Every time, it comes back unsteadily. After shaking his head and charging thirteen one words, chen fan left, and his goal was to go straight to Shifang of Wanyong chamber of Commerce. Yesterday, let that wanqiu leave safely with a dragon thorn. The more Chen Fan thinks, the more he feels that he is losing. How can he let his favorite things fall into other people''s hands? It has to be said that Chen Fan''s character can only be described in four words. Arrogant and despotic! They have already given up their arms, and even let Wan kunyan down in public. They even feel that they are at a loss. I''m afraid that Chen fan is the only one in the world who can do this. It can only be said that he is a master of art and courageous. In line with the intention of letting people from all over the world personally deliver the Dragon thorn, chen fan enters a stone square not far from his house. The stone square of the whole free city is owned by Wanyong chamber of Commerce, so chen fan is not afraid to involve others. At this moment, the release of the inner voice Ding boiling, dense crowd gathered, or together to study the original stone, or to watch the character cut stone. In short, it was very lively, and there were many monks gathered in almost every corner. Chen Fan''s arrival is like a deep-water bomb, almost in an instant, it makes the noisy environment quiet down. After what happened yesterday, who in the whole free city doesn''t know chen fan? The news here has been circulating very fast, and everyone is suffering. If you can''t get this kind of information, I''m afraid it will be dead in the street. Therefore, the appearance of Chen Fan immediately made everyone nervous. This is a big evil star. He cut off one of his son''s arms in front of Wan kunyan, and also eliminated the possibility of connecting with him later. What kind of character is this? Absolutely at the top of Liberty City. Yesterday, Chen Fan Gang had just formed a feud with Wanjia. Today, he appears in Wanjia Shifang. What is he going to do? At this moment, everyone''s heart is full of doubts. It can be said that the five tastes are mixed. It''s embarrassing to stand in the same place. Let''s go and feel that they don''t respect Chen Fan very much. After all, who knows if this will annoy the big evil star, if he directly shot, who can withstand his blow? Therefore, under the influence of such an idea, for a while, the atmosphere fell to the freezing point, and no one dared to come out of the atmosphere. Especially the shopkeeper of this stone workshop, he was even more frightened to the extreme. He wanted to contact his family immediately, but he was afraid that this would completely enrage chen fan. Now he is in a dilemma. In contrast, chen fan doesn''t think so much. He just wanders in the stone square. Even in the face of so many eyes gathered around him, chen fan also said with a smile: "help yourself, I''m just here to observe, yes, that''s all!" After hearing Chen Fan''s words, they all took a breath and sighed that they were not looking for trouble. For a time, the atmosphere began to warm up, although we still did not get rid of the attention of Chen fan, but we did not stand in the same place as before. Instead, it''s slowly moving on to what was done before. But after people noticed that Chen Fan''s expression did not change a bit, the atmosphere finally gradually changed to the initial appearance. Chapter 1229 After a circle around the stone square, chen fan finally achieved the heart clear. And at this moment, the shopkeeper of this stone workshop, finally made up his mind and quickly met him. "Mr. Chen, what are you doing here today?" Because of the nervousness, the shopkeeper stammered, and this guy seems to be in his 70s and 80s. He even called Chen Fan an elder. I really don''t know what to think. I don''t care about it, but I don''t care about it I don''t know why, after seeing Chen Fan''s expression at the moment, the shopkeeper can''t help but shiver, and the whole person is like falling into an ice cave. It was as if he had been taken by a poisonous snake. This feeling is difficult to describe, in short, it is very frightening and empty. But what can the shopkeeper do? With his courage, he did not dare to drive chen fan away, so he had to be brave enough to say anything. Fortunately, chen fan will not be angry with others because of the grudges between himself and Wanjia. He is really just a gambling stone. "I''ll take this stone, please record it!" Pointing to a stone in front of him, Chen fanlang said. Shopkeeper dare not speak, only respectfully in the side of the chance. At the same time, others saw Chen Fan''s actions, and looked at this side in doubt. They didn''t know what his intention was when he suddenly came here to gamble. "And this stone, Chen asked for it as well!" In this way, Shifang once again fell into an extremely quiet atmosphere, only to hear Chen Fan''s words and footsteps. In his eyes, a piece of raw stone seems to have really become an ordinary big stone, which has no value at all. He can choose at will. The cold sweat on the shopkeeper''s forehead has come down. Chen Fan''s choice of raw stone price has exceeded tens of thousands of top-grade spirit stones. This is not a small sum of money. Now he even began to doubt whether Chen fan had so many spirit stones. He would not take them directly for a while. And if Chen Fan really wants to rob, he has no ability to stop it. Finally, just as the shopkeeper was about to collapse, chen fan''s footstep of swimming in the stone square stopped slowly. "Almost. You can calculate the price." Chen Fanyi opened his mouth and let the shopkeeper''s cover on the spot. The heart said that you didn''t say you wanted to run with the original stone, how could you still let me calculate the price? "Chen, Mr. Chen, are you going to settle accounts?" The shopkeeper asked him a remark that could be called the stain of his whole life''s industry. Even after this sentence was exported, he regretted it. Dark sigh is all oppressed by Chen Fan''s aura, which even makes him unable to think. At this moment, Chen Fanli should have said: "I came to the stone shop to gamble and spend money. Why can''t I settle accounts? Can''t I pay for these stones?" "Ouch, I don''t dare to. Look at my mouth, I don''t have a doorkeeper. I''ll settle for you now!" When the shopkeeper heard this, it was like an amnesty. He sighed that Chen Fan was really a good man. He even paid back the money when he bought things... "master, there are 51386 quick stones in total. I''ll give you a small change and collect 50000 spirit stones. What do you think?" After a while, the shopkeeper worked out the price and said to Chen Fan with a smiling face. Chen Fan didn''t think about it and nodded. He drew 50000 high-grade spirit stones from his storage bag to the account of Shifang. After all this, chen fan has less than 20000 spirit stones on him. It can be said that he was just rich, and he was once again shy. But it doesn''t matter. There are still more than ten stones in front of him! This is his capital! Chapter 1230 It''s a matter of course to spend money and gamble on stones. As a result, it seems that Chen Fan''s conscience has discovered it. This fact is unimaginable. However, chen fan didn''t care, so he prepared to cut the stone in front of all the people! Generally speaking, in this case, chen fan can take away the original stone and cut the stone in a corner where there is no one. It''s just that it''s not consistent with his premeditation, so we can only choose to cut here! Seeing that Chen Fan did not mean to leave at the moment, the curiosity of others in the stone square was also drawn out. What good things can be cut out of the original stone that cost 50000 spirit stone? This is a problem. Everyone wants to see whether Chen fan is really rich and willful, or has some special ability. As a result, the whole Shifang people do not pay attention to what they are doing. They all gather around chen fan and wait for him to cut the stone. At first, people hesitated for fear of calling Chen Fan''s dissatisfaction, but after seeing that Chen fan had no dissatisfaction, they finally let go. Even from time to time, they can talk in a low voice. However, this is exactly what Chen Fan wants. The bigger the incident is, the sooner it is introduced into the ears of thousands of people, the more favorable it will be for him! "Hoo..." I saw that Chen Fan took a breath, his eyes were like electricity, and his spiritual power was running on his palm! Hand up and down, bang, the nearest stone is directly split in two! At the same time, the dazzling light blooms out, making everyone dare not look directly at it for a time! "What''s the cut? Why is it so dazzling?" "My God, the first stone has such a harvest, then the back..." "there is no justice, how can there be such a young man, high combat power, the luck of gambling stone is still so good, which can not let people live!" The voice of discussion suddenly resounded, full of envy and jealousy, and instantly shrouded the whole stone square. When everyone''s eyes are focused again, a spirit stone has been scattered on the ground, which seems to be a hill. Roughly calculated, there are about 120000 harvest! What is this concept? Chen Fan spent a total of 50000 spirit stones and bought more than a dozen raw stones. Only when he cut the first stone, the cost was recovered by one third. Then what happened later... many people can''t imagine, and the excitement in their eyes is getting stronger and stronger. Three times in a row! At that time, the dazzling light resounded again. And this time, everyone''s words of shock, blurted out! If you look at it carefully, chen fan''s cost has been recovered after cutting four raw stones... there is even surplus. What does that mean? This time, gambling, big money! "No, I feel like I can''t breathe. What a fortune it is. If it''s given to me, I''ll go to fuxingju to buy a house right away!" "My God, don''t provoke this chen fan. The gambling stones are so powerful. I''m afraid it''s going to be a gamble for Wanyong chamber of Commerce to close down." Accompanied by all people''s or excited, or complex expression, chen fan calmly cut stone. At the end of the day, many people even lost their voice. Because this scene really gives people too much impact. When Chen Fan finished cutting the last stone, he made about 100000 spirit stones by roughly calculating the cost! This is what concept, ordinary people can not imagine wealth! Crazy. Everybody''s crazy. Facing chen fan, their eyes are red and their throat is dry. It seems that they have seen the legendary god of gambling stone! Chapter 1231 The spirit stone of the ground was collected lightly. Chen Fan''s face had a reserved smile. Ignore the other people that a pair of ghost general expression, hands back in the back, so slowly out of the stone square. "Ladies and gentlemen, he went to another place to release, which is still the property of Wanyong chamber of Commerce!" With a monk''s exclamation, all followed Chen Fan''s footsteps and went to another stone workshop. At the same time, the second gambling stone was officially held. After searching for two stone houses in succession, the shopkeepers finally couldn''t stand it. If it went on like this, chen fan was afraid that he would gamble Wanyong chamber of Commerce. Therefore, the joint report to Wan kunyan. Wan kunyan is holding a message jade slips in a daze. The number of spirit stones won by Chen fan is painful even if he looks at it. Silent knead the temple, Wan Kun Yan for Chen fan, is really not declining ah. Let''s kill him. If he wins, he will be seriously injured. After that, several other chambers of Commerce will surely enter. If it is more terrible to lose, it will be destroyed in an instant. What''s more, Wan kunyan can''t guarantee that he can defeat chen fan. At the beginning of the confrontation, he felt that Chen Fan''s little beast was as powerful as Bosi. Such chen fan, what does Wan kunyan take to fight him? In the endless boredom, Wan kunyan immediately made up his mind that he would never fight against Chen Fan in any case. This is not a man at all, but a god of war who is born to trample everyone under his feet! So what does the God of war want? Wan kunyan has always believed that all people act on a certain basis. According to his behavior, we can roughly infer the other party''s thoughts. First of all, chen fan''s purpose is definitely not to seek revenge, after all, the original thing has already been done, wanqiu has also paid the price, and then seeking revenge, chen fan can not occupy the truth. Secondly, he must not be for the spirit stone. I''m kidding. Chen fan is obviously a spirit seeker, and he can bet on top-grade spirit stones. At least he is a third-class spirit seeker. How can such a character be short of money? In a word, Shifang is willing to give him money. So what does Chen Fan want and what is his purpose? "Somebody, go and find the young master. Hurry up!" Wan kunyan gave an order. Soon, his face was pale and wanqiu appeared in front of him. "Tell me again what happened between Wanbao Pavilion and Chen fan. If there is something hidden or omitted, I will break your leg!" Wan kunyan was so worried that he was so angry with his son. But after the lesson of Chen Fan last time, Wan Qiu has thoroughly counseled him. How dare he hide anything? When he is about to tell the story, it is the same. But after hearing about the two people fighting for the Dragon sting, Wan kunyan finally understood! That''s what Chen Fan wants! In retrospect, if Wan Qiu didn''t fight with Chen fan, today''s event might not have happened. That is to say, hundreds of thousands, even hundreds of thousands of spirit stones, will not be floating in the water! "You son of a bitch, I really want to chop you alive with one hand!" Gnashing teeth of the mouth, directly let wanqiu hand over such as dragon thorn, Wan kunyan immediately sent someone to send to Chen fan. "Remember, fast, fast!" The bodyguards of the ten thousand families have never seen such a report from the master. They dare not stay at all after hearing the words, and then they gallop away! Catch in Chen Fan from the third stone Fang out of the moment, he stopped. And respectfully will be such as dragon thorn hands! At this point, chen fan''s mouth showed a smile. He knew that his goal had been achieved. Since Wan kunyan''s old boy was so knowledgeable about current affairs, he would no longer care about it! Chapter 1232 A gambling stone that shocked the whole city came to an end. Chen fan has won hundreds of thousands of top-grade spirit stones this time, which can be regarded as a lot of money. I''m afraid that he will not need to go to Shifang again for a long time in the future. And he got the Dragon thorn as he wanted. It''s time to go home and sacrifice. In this way, reluctant to leave, and the shopkeepers of thousands of stone square, also reluctantly stood at the gate of the stone square to see off. But this reluctant to give up, do not know is true or false. After returning to the mansion, shisan is still practicing boxing. He is sweating like rain. He is really stubborn like Chen fan. And JOJO, still in a big sleep, did not have the slightest meaning to get up. Chen Fan told him not to disturb himself, and then he shut himself up in the practice room and began to meditate and regulate his breath! Now that the Dragon thorn has arrived, the next thing must be to understand it thoroughly. But there is one difficulty. Chen Fan''s soul searching, also did not find any suitable gun skills in his memory. After all, he was not very good at this in the previous life. That is to say, this time, he didn''t have any ancient Chinese martial arts ability to combine with the Dragon sting, and could only cultivate the Dragon sting. In fact, chen fan had already prepared for this kind of thing. In his opinion, maybe the low-level martial arts skills of the Kyushu mainland are more than one grade worse than the ancient Chinese martial arts. But once the martial arts reach the level of heaven, it will be another time. You know, after all, how many people who practice Chinese ancient martial arts finally have the power to create the world? Therefore, chen fan in the future may encounter more such situations. There are martial arts skills, but there is no comparable ancient Chinese martial arts. This is inevitable to experience things, chen fan did not care much. We should know that his most dangerous period has passed, and his fighting power has soared again and again, and he has been able to deal with many problems freely. At this time, without the support of Huaxia guwu, he did not have much influence. At most, it can only be that the time to cultivate martial arts will be longer. After all, it needs to start from scratch, and practice little by little. Thinking of this, chen fan no longer hesitated, directly put the divine consciousness into the jade slips, feeling like a dragon sting. This volume of martial arts, in fact, mainly focuses on the word Rulong. What is a dragon? It''s hard to beat. Therefore, as long as Chen fan works hard on the two characters, I believe that he will achieve something! He took out the magic gun directly and put it on his knee. He felt the meaning of the gun and felt like a dragon sting at the same time. Time passed slowly. Seven days later, chen fan never left the training room. It''s also like practicing like dragon sting. Understanding the meaning of spear is the first step and the most important step, because only by understanding the meaning of gun can we carry out the next cultivation! At this moment, chen fan''s whole body, more and more strong momentum began to transpiration, and even the top of his head began to emit green smoke. He sat upright as if he were a long gun. If we say that the temperament of long sword is like a gentleman with white clothes floating and blood like plum blossoms. Then the spear is a general. In a million soldiers, the spear is like a dragon, and taking the head of a general is like searching for things. It is extremely fierce and powerful. This is the meaning of gun! The so-called moon stick year sword, a lifetime gun, means that the gun, as the head of long weapons, is the most difficult weapon to cultivate. Once he has achieved something, his power will be incomparable! With the passage of time, chen fan''s momentum became more and more fierce. After the second seven days, suddenly, chen fan finally opened his eyes! In a flash, in a pair of eyes formed by Canruo, two gun shadows flash away! Chapter 1233 Slowly stand up, touch the extremely ferocious magic gun. With a wave in the air, the surrounding space has been swept out ripples, as if about to break. "JOJO!" Chen Fan called, and Chuo, who was drinking for himself, arrived at once. "What do you want me for?" Chirp doubts the question, saw Chen Fan said to himself: "you and I have a discussion, see how I enter this country!" "Well, don''t lose." Chirp squint eyes hey hey said, and then directly at Chen Fan launched an attack. From the perspective of prestige, JOJO has exerted all his strength. After all, after years of getting along with each other, the tacit understanding between the two has reached an alarming level. Chen Fan said it was a contest, but as long as he put it forward, it would not happen that he could not cope with. Therefore, we can use our full strength with confidence and boldness, without fear that Chen fan will be injured! Facing the fierce chirp, chen fan at this moment has no distractions, and even feels that the time has slowed down a lot in an instant. As long as he carries the magic gun, he can clearly capture every movement track of JOJO, and even see through its next move, as well as which part of his body is locked! This is a very mysterious feeling, as if he incarnated into the whole world, feeling the wind and grass moving every moment! "Whew!" The sharp sound of breaking through the sky swept over, watching the claws of chirp would penetrate Chen Fan''s body, and at the same time, chen fan moved! A simple stab does not have any earthshaking prestige, nor does it have sweeping mana fluctuation. It seems that it is a laissez faire shot. But the power of this gun is not dangerous! "Ang!" The deafening sound of the Dragon chant suddenly resounded. Chen Fan clearly did not summon the power of the ancestor dragon, but he was passive because of the Dragon sting! At this moment, the golden light shining at the tip of the magic gun gun, accompanied by the sound of dragon chanting, an incomparable huge dragon head appeared. Yes, it''s just a head. With Chen Fan''s current combat power, he can''t fully use the Dragon thorn to display a whole dragon! For a moment, chen fan seemed to be blessed to the soul, and immediately felt that this dragon sting should not be so simple! At this moment, there is no time to think about it, because JOJO has hit Chen Fan''s gun head-on! "Boom!" Once the mansion was destroyed, the extent of its being destroyed could be imagined. However, in this fight, it turned into powder with one blow. We can imagine how powerful its power is. Even if Chen Fan didn''t arrive in time, he protected thirteen with his own cultivation. In this impact, thirteen is bound to fall, there is no hope! "Chen fan, when did you become so strong that we were even last time?" Chirp pauses in midair, disheartened, looking at Chen Fan''s big eyes full of disbelief. The last time they had a duel, the final result was almost the same. In fact, to a certain extent, it was still a little better. After all, with its petite body, it can make actions that the Terrans can''t do in an instant! But how long has it been since Chen Fan''s growth changed so much? What JOJO doesn''t know is that Chen fan is more powerful than that if he uses the Dragon sting. In fact, he only used 80% of his strength in the previous shot! From the last two people''s exchange, chen fan at this moment, because of his cultivation, has become like a dragon thorn, and his combat power has increased by 20%! It''s so hairy! Chapter 1234 It''s very difficult for us to improve our combat power by a large margin when we reach the level of Chen Fan''s cultivation. After all, we are not mediocre. If you use high-level martial arts skills, how can I not? Therefore, the most important thing to compete is the merits and demerits of cultivation. Chen fan is extremely talented and brilliant. Even in the kingdom of King Wu, he can kill people by leaps and bounds. It''s just like he couldn''t kill Wanfu with his own strength when he was in a heavy heaven. But after his cultivation was promoted, he was different. Killing was like killing a chicken. This is the insurmountable gap brought about by hierarchical repression. But anyone who can be in the king of Wu, or the realm above the king of Wu, ignores the level and completes the act of skipping the level, can be called peerless Tianjiao! Obviously, chen fan is among the most arrogant. He has higher combat power than ordinary people, but similarly, it is much more difficult than ordinary people to really improve their combat power. After all, he has almost touched the critical point of his own combat power, and his potential has already been fully tapped. But now, just relying on the same as a dragon thorn, chen fan''s combat power can soar by 20%, which makes him unable to believe his intuition. It can even be said that if Chen fan had understood the Dragon sting when he was just fighting Wanfu, he would not have to be promoted to erchongtian to kill him! In this way, it is self-evident how strong chen fan is. But since then, a problem has arisen. First of all, if the Dragon thorn is only a kind of inferior martial art, even if it is used with long weapons, its power should not be increased so much. Moreover, chen fan didn''t notice anything at the time of his perception, but when he had a discussion with JOJO, he clearly felt that the Dragon sting was not complete. Normally speaking, we should be able to rely on the power of their own ancestors to condense a complete ZuLong. Why is it just a leader now? "It seems that it''s not easy to be like a dragon thorn. There may be some secret hidden in it." Chen Fan murmured to himself. Then he looked down at the magic gun. Speaking of it, the level of magic spear is a medium quality magic weapon, which is higher than the quality of life and death sword. But before chen fan has never practiced gun skills, so he has not been able to let the magic gun power complete explosion. Now it''s not the same. Chen fanmingxian feels that he is very close to the time when he can tap the full potential of magic gun. "Master, master... Our family is gone." While Chen Fan was thinking, shisan was hiding behind his back and said that his heart ache was beyond words. This is a top-grade spirit stone of 50000. It should be destroyed by a contest. If you think about it, you will feel your heart is bleeding. After hearing this, chen fan and JOJO looked at each other with a long smile. Chirp is to fly to 13 side, said earnestly: "little doll, later you will know, with us, the most indispensable is the spirit stone!" After that, JOJO took out a top-grade spirit stone with excellent appearance from the storage bag hanging around his neck and ate it like this. Even dropped a piece of debris, see the thirteen that heartache ah, want to quickly pick up and put away. I can''t help it. I''m afraid I''m poor. I can''t change the problem of growing up from childhood. In this regard, chen fan did not care, people always have to learn to experience, and so on experience enough, naturally can learn to accept. Just like at the beginning of the beginning, he never thought that he would take out the top-grade spirit stone and give him to grind his teeth... but now, chen fan is even worried about how to use so many spirit stones. Chapter 1235 "Come on, I''ll lead you to buy another house!" Chirp floats in the mid air, holding his head high and holding his chest high. Chen fan saw this with a smile and followed them out of the ruins under their feet. As soon as he left the ruins, chen fan was stunned and saw countless monks gathered around him, all of whom were around to point out. The eyes show heartache, or regret. You know, they can still rent a house. Chen Fan''s practice of directly destroying a house in this way can''t help saying that he is killing the nature. In the crowd, chen fan also saw Luoshui Yao. Up to now, the other party is also stunned in situ. After seeing chen fan, he doesn''t even know what to say. After a long time, she said, "brother Chen... Why do you want to destroy the house?" As soon as this was said, everyone''s expressions showed a look of interest and listened with their ears up. Chen Fan seemed embarrassed. He touched his nose and said, "the cultivation is small and successful, so... We have learned from each other." As soon as he said this, chen fan noticed that people around him had changed their expressions. The spirit stone of a mansion that ordinary people dream of but can''t get. Chen Fan''s spirit stone is completely destroyed because of the success of his practice. What''s the reason? For a moment, people''s faces were full of envy, jealousy and hatred. Shaking their heads and wringing their wrists, it was good to have money. Naturally, chen fan didn''t want to get entangled in this matter. He directly asked luoshuiyao, "you came to me this time, but the last time it happened?" Wanbao Pavilion is totally two directions away from Chen Fan''s residence. Therefore, when he meets Luoshui Yao here, chen fan easily associates the matter with the last one he planned with Luofeng. And he asked a word, luoshuiyao''s expression also confirmed Chen Fan''s conjecture, but it seems to be a little different. "Let''s talk about it in a different place." Luoshui Yao frowned and said to Chen fan. Hearing this, chen fan nodded slightly and sighed darkly that he was afraid that something had happened to him, otherwise it would not be so. He didn''t say much, and left with Zhuo and shisan and Luoshui Yao. A group of people came to a restaurant around the corner, called a box on the second floor, and started talking in the corner. Luoshuiyao even carefully arranged a layer of sound insulation to prevent others eavesdropping. "Half a month has passed since the last appointment. If you have any trouble, you can tell me about it. Maybe I can help you." With Chen Fan''s opening, luoshuiyao finally organized the language. She sighed and said, "originally, after receiving the news you sent back, we have been able to determine the accuracy of the things recorded in the notes left by our ancestors." "But the so-called key to open the city of freedom, after such a long time, there is still no clue!" The voice dropped, chen fan eyebrow a wrinkle: "your father did not say last time, your ancestor''s handwriting once recorded the place where the key is located?" "That''s right." Luoshuiyao sighed: "but after many attempts, we still can''t solve the puzzle in the notes of our ancestors." "Riddle?" Chen Fan murmured to himself, in the heart already had some kind of guess. And Luoshui Yao also did not hide the meaning of Ye, immediately took out the notes of the ancestors of the Luo family. Chen Fan looked through it, and most of the contents recorded on it were the same as Luo Feng told him at the beginning. The record of the place where the key is located is also a puzzle. Even for a while, chen fan was confused. Chapter 1236 As for the specific content of the puzzle, it is like this. "In the place where the sun and the sun meet, the key to the world has been sleeping forever and waiting for the day when the sun will be seen again." It is this ambiguous sentence that has no head and no tail and can not grasp any key points. Over the past half a month, Luoshui Yao has been thinking about such puzzles almost every day, but they still have no effect. Today''s she really can''t stand, so decided to come to find chen fan, hoping that he can solve their doubts. At this time, chen fan is meditating, deducing the content of the puzzle in his mind. Take each word apart and rearrange it, or take it out separately to see if there is any clue. In this way, as time goes by, chen fan simply closes his eyes and doesn''t say a word. Even his breath is extremely weak. This is a state of deep thinking, not to see his feeling at the moment as if he is closing his eyes and sleeping, but in fact, deep in his mind, reasoning is going on one after another. After a long time, chen fan finally opened his eyes, at the same time, Luoshui Yao''s eyes showed a color of excitement. "But there is an answer?" Faced with such a question, chen fan shook his head. Although he has always been as intelligent as a demon, but Luoshui Yao is not stupid. She did not think of a puzzle for half a month. Chen fanruo, who was a tea master, figured it out. Is this possible? "There is no answer at the moment, but it can be said that there is a general direction." After listening to the first half of Chen Fan''s words, luoshuiyao''s eyes showed a touch of disappointment, but after listening to the second half, they once again lit up hope! "What direction?" She hastened to ask questions. Chen Fan pointed to the riddle on the note and said: "since we talk about the sun star and the sun star, if it exists in a very high place, so we should go to a higher place." The hope in Luoshui Yao''s eyes gradually cooled. She suddenly had the feeling that Chen Fanshi was teasing herself. The place where the sun and the sun meet is to go to a high place, which is not a truth that three-year-old children understand. How can such a simple matter be used as a puzzle for such an important thing? Chen Fan obviously thought it was too simple. "Why don''t we think about it again? I thought it was not so simple when I came here." After all, Luoshui Yao saved face for Chen fan. But Chen Fan didn''t think so. He shook his head and said indifferently, "I know you think what I think is superficial, but how can you prove that you don''t think too much?" As soon as this statement was made, a layer of enlightenment appeared in Luoshui Yao''s eyes. The so-called riddle, of course, is to cheat people as the first priority, and under the preconceived concept, luoshuiyao never thought that the riddle in front of him would be very simple. So she never thought about such a simple thing. But if this thing is done in the opposite way, does it mean that Luoshui Yao has been cheated? She began to deduce according to her own ideas, the more complex the content of the puzzle, and even in the end, she was unable to extricate herself. Chen fan can think of a simple way to start with this plan, in fact, is not to say how smart, can only say that he is more clear than luoshuiyao. Now that there is no direction, why not try? It may prove that Chen Fan''s conjecture is still wrong, but it is undeniable that they ruled out a wrong option! This is also a good way to solve puzzles! Chapter 1237 After a careful consideration of Chen Fan''s words, luoshuiyao also thinks that this is a good idea, maybe worth a try. She pursed her lips and said, "if it is the highest place in the whole free city, it may be only there." "Where?" Chen Fan asks immediately! Luoshuiyao looked at him and spat out three words. "The other tower!" In the city of liberty, there are many enigmatic places. The tower on the other side is one of them. So far, no one knows when it first appeared. Everyone only knows that since they have memory, the tower on the other side has been standing. Because it is far away from the center of the free city, it is now basically abandoned, and few monks choose to go there. As for what the pagoda was used for when it first appeared, there are different opinions now. Some people say that the pagoda was built only for decoration. Some people simply say that this tower is designed to attract visitors from the outside world. Once opened, it will be the end of the world. In short, there are always people who like to associate conspiracy theory with an abandoned building. When Chen Fan and luoshuiyao arrived at the other tower, there was no one around. The whole scene was quiet to the extreme. There is only one isolated seven story octagonal tower standing on the hill. The tower is a bit worn-out. It is obvious that it has not been repaired for many years. The edge of the tower has been covered with a thick layer of spider web. "I''ll look around for clues." Luoshui Yao looked at chen fan and said, and then began to search. Chen Fan followed suit and began to search in another place. The reason why Chen Fan chose this place is just a complete guess, without any direct evidence. Therefore, the search has no clue, just like looking for a needle in a haystack. After a long time, chen fan and luoshuiyao returned to their original place again, looked at each other and shook their heads. "Can this place be excluded?" Luoshui Yao asked softly, but Chen Fan frowned and did not answer. At this moment, there is a vague feeling in Chen Fan''s heart, which is a kind of mysterious and mysterious feeling. It is not clear that the road is unknown, but it is real. He always felt that the tower on the other side had not been explored completely, as if in some unknown corner, there was still a secret. Thinking like this, chen fan simply stood in the same place, did not speak, did not leave, stunned and speechless. Luoshui Yao, due to his face, didn''t choose to interrupt Chen Fan''s thoughts. Instead, he waited in silence. But who knows, this is a few hours. From the sun has been rising, until the arrival of the sunset. Chen fan, who had been standing for a few hours, finally moved! He suddenly turned back and took a look at luoshuiyao. His finger pointed directly to the top of the tower on the other side! Luoshui Yao suspiciously curved, suddenly found that in the dusk time point, the reflection of the sun just covers the top of the tower on the other side! Is it a coincidence, or does it have its own destiny? Countless questions filled her heart. Luoshui Yao wanted to ask Chen Fan questions, but she frowned and forbeared. She was ready to wait until Chen Fan spoke first, and then to determine what he had found. In this way, chen fan, after discovering the abnormality of the tower on the other side, has no movement any more. Instead, he stands under the tower in the same posture as before. In the twinkling of an eye, the sunset passed and the night fell. Luoshui Yao standing in the rear looked at the moon in the sky, and gradually coincided with the spire of the sun at dusk! This is where the sun meets the sun! Chapter 1238 At this moment, the puzzle has been solved, the intersection of the sun and the sun is the spire of the tower on the other side! Luoshui Yao flies to the top of the tower for the first time to search. After a long time, he flies back dejectedly. She shook her head at chen fan and said, "there is no harvest." Chen fan also had some accidents after hearing this. According to the riddle above, his conjecture should be correct. Now, what are the mistakes? Suddenly, chen fan found that under the shadow of the moon, the shadow of the tower on the other bank appeared obliquely, and his pupil shrank. He immediately thought of a second way. I saw it go directly to the top of the tower shadow, and stopped in an open space to explore the divine consciousness and feel deeply under the ground. After a long time, chen fan opened his eyes and the light in them flashed away! "Here it is!" In a word, Luoshui Yao arrived the first time. The same sense of God, the face finally showed a surprise look. She immediately worshipped chen fan and said, "thank you for helping me solve the riddles. If it wasn''t for you, I might never have solved these riddles in my life!" In this regard, chen fan did not invite credit, shaking his head said: "now that the puzzle has been solved, or consider the matter behind." "Brother Chen is right." Luoshui Yao nodded: "although elder brother Chen is here, the fighting power is enough, but with you and me, it''s impossible that we can''t cope with all the situations. Therefore, I''m still inviting some people." For such a statement, chen fan does not agree. The key to the free city is Luo''s family. It has nothing to do with him. His purpose is just to break the border. Therefore, it doesn''t matter what people the other party is looking for and how many people they recruit. Even the more people there are, the more comfortable they will be when they are in danger that they can''t handle. The so-called dead friends do not die poor way, this kind of thing for Chen fan, in fact, has long been handy! "In that case, say the time, and we will meet here." "Three days later, then." After thinking about it for a while, Luoshui Yao replied. Chen Fan nodded and ordered for the last time: "this matter involves a lot of people. I hope Miss Luo doesn''t make any extraneous things. The less people know, the better." In this regard, Luoshui Yao naturally knew it well and said that they would take strict precautions against it. In this way, the two people made sure of everything and then separated. However, chen fan paid attention to one detail. That is, luoshuiyao deliberately left behind him half a step away, and he should be on guard. But all this is carried out in the case of moistening things silently, and ordinary people can''t find it at all. Even before he left, chen fan also felt a slight fluctuation of his spiritual power. I think it''s Luoshui Yao who quietly put down a ban here. Once someone triggers it, she will know it for the first time. And this ban, 80% of the chance is to prevent him. After all, in such a desolate place as the tower of the other bank, no one will come. "It seems that no one in the Luo family has been seen. Even a woman has such a heart. It seems that the Luo family is powerful and it is the will of heaven." On the way back, chen fan thought of it in the air. He didn''t feel disrespect for luoshuiyao''s prevention. As a monk, he has to guard against people. This idea is deeply imprinted in his heart. If Luoshui Yao really doesn''t leave any restrictions, Chen fancai should think carefully about whether he wants to cooperate with the Luo family. After all, in his opinion, it was really a fool''s behavior. Now, everything is in line with his expectations, Luojia, barely able to become a teammate. Chapter 1239 Because the house was destroyed, chen fan, who had not bought the house for the time being, and luoshuiyao left, they placed ChuChu and shisan in the inn. When he went back, JOJO was drunk and fell asleep on the table with a pot of wine in his hand. As for the thirteen, he was still practicing and did not dare to be slack. "Master, you are back!" Seeing Chen Fan appear, shisan immediately gets up and draws a basin of water to wash chen fan. There was a sense of excitement in her eyebrows. "Master, do you think I have any changes?" Thirteen suddenly looked at chen fan and said. But Chen fan, with a smile, pretended to be puzzled: "what changes have you made? Why didn''t you see it? " Hearing this, thirteen eyes showed a look of disappointment, but soon recovered. Thinking that since his master didn''t find out, he said it himself. "Master, I have..." "OK, I will know as soon as I enter the door." Chen Fan waved his hand and said, "Congratulations, martial Thirteen!" It turned out that just before, shisan finally succeeded in breaking through to become a warrior. Although it was only a heavy day, he was not satisfied with the speed. After all, his practice time was too late. It can only be said that there are many advantages of Chen Fan as a master. "I thank you for your cultivation. I will repay you thousands of times when I succeed in my cultivation." At this moment, thirteen saw Chen Fan early in the morning, he was very moved, kneeling on the ground Bangbang kowtow. "Get up!" But what he didn''t expect was that Chen Fan''s voice was a little cold. "Remember, in this world, no one can make us kneel, heaven can''t do it, earth can''t do it, people can''t do it!" Thirteen as if thinking, but heavily nodded, will everything in the bottom of my heart. Chen fan is also gratified to see this. Recalling that he was worshipped by Muyun sea gate, everything seems like yesterday. But it has been more than ten years. Now, as time goes by, chen fan has reached a height that people on canglan island can''t imagine. His friends and enemies, who once walked side by side, seem to be drifting away. With a melancholy sigh, chen fan suddenly thought of the small round shield that Mu Yunhai had given him. It can only be used once a day, which can resist the attack of the martial arts master. Take out directly from the storage bag, the small round shield has now been covered with many cracks, is quietly telling the story of Chen fan. He solemnly handed the small round shield to shisan''s hand and said, "it was given to me by my master at that time. It is not a valuable thing, but it is of great significance. Today I will pass it on to you. I hope you will treat it well." Thirteen heard this, the whole mind for a while, eyes immediately emerged a layer of water mist. Extremely solemn took over the small shield, tears finally did not endure to live, directly scattered. "Master, you are the best person for thirteen in my life. Even my parents were killed soon after I was born. For so many years, only by your side, I feel warm. I can eat and even practice everyday." "Thank you, master. I will try my best to practice and try my best to share my worries for you as soon as possible." After patting thirteen on the shoulder, chen fan didn''t say much. How could he need someone to help him share his worries. Everything can be said to be the result of fate. Chen Fan thinks that he is predestined with shisan, and feels that the other party is very much like himself in those days, but he has no luck of his own, so he wants to help him. After all, he can understand too well that the road ahead is endless, and life is a dim darkness. Chapter 1240 Three days passed by in a flash. Early in the morning, chen fan left alone. According to his current cultivation, he has been able to deal with a lot of things. He doesn''t need to stay around at all. Moreover, he is a bit uneasy when thirteen one people are in the city. After all, he once had a feud with Wanyong chamber of Commerce. Although from the current performance point of view, the people of thousands of families have been completely dumbfounded, but it is necessary to prevent in the bud. Looking at the back of Chen Fan''s departure, thirteen secretly clenched his fist and swore that he must practice fast so as to share his worries for Chen fan. About half an hour later, chen fan finally came to the other side of the tower. At this moment, more than a dozen people have gathered here, and most of them are monks with names and surnames in the free city. "Brother Chen, let me introduce you to you." Luoshui Yao was the first to welcome them. Because of many other things, Luoshui Yao didn''t tell people what they wanted to do when they came here. They just said they wanted to find a treasure. So naturally, there is not too much intimacy in front of the public. After all, the fewer people who know the best magic weapon, the better. The reason why so many people have come to help, chen fan knows this choice, and Luoshui Yao naturally knows it. Under her introduction, a dozen monks fell into Chen Fan''s eyes. I can see that all people''s accomplishments have reached the level of King Wu. The lowest level of cultivation is the double heaven, and the highest is the fourth heaven. This combination, in free city, is already a dream combination. However, it is not enough to be honest with Chen fan today. It''s just such a thing, chen fan did not show, others can not know. Even at this moment, it is obvious that many people in the field have different thoughts on Chen fan. You know, such characters as Chen Fan have already made a great reputation in the free city. If anyone can defeat him at this time, it is not equal to enjoying all the glory and worship standing on the head of Chen fan? Therefore, today''s Chen fan is fragrant cake, many people are salivating. It''s like a young monk named Zhang Mu, who was in triple heaven. When he saw Chen Fan''s hand, he gave a sneer at the first time. Even Chen Fan''s voice of greeting was ignored. There was also an old man named Hong Baofeng, who showed hostility to Chen Fan as soon as he met him. "You are the legendary youth Tianjiao. Good. I really want to see your ability!" Later, chen fan learned that Hong Baofeng and Wanyong chamber of Commerce have been making friends all the year round. Therefore, when they met, they showed such great hostility to him. It''s just... Are they a little too big? Chen Fan helplessly shakes his head, the corner of his mouth pulls out a sneer, sighs this world secretly, there are always some people in vain attempt to be a mantis to be a chariot, and he is beyond his ability! Even after observing everyone''s eyes, chen fan''s heart has fixed attention. If this group of people know the current affairs, if they dare to make some small moves, chen fan doesn''t mind showing his dignity! "Brother Chen!" Suddenly, Luoshui Yao called Chen fan through his divine sense. "What''s the matter?" Chen fan also relies on divine consciousness to respond. "When I found this group of people, I didn''t go through the screening at all. I just wanted to have more people and more strength. If there is a dangerous situation, brother Chen can do it without too much scruples!" Obviously, people''s reaction also made Luoshui Yao very dissatisfied, so he spoke to comfort chen fan. Frankly speaking, looking for this group of people is just acting as cannon fodder. How can a cannon fodder have a say? Comparatively speaking, chen fan, who has high combat power, profound details, and is as wise as a demon, is more worthy of attracting! This is the merchant''s vision, pursuing profits. Chapter 1241 In this way, a group of people came to the entrance place that Chen Fan found out by himself last time. Luoshuiyao clapped out his hand, and with a bang, a deep pit slowly appeared on the ground. The smoke and dust fell slowly. Surprisingly, a long downward ladder appeared in the pit. If it was not known before, it would be difficult to find it. "All of you, remember what I said to you. Once you enter this place, you will live or die!" In order to show her respect, luoshuiyao was the first to step into the stairs, winding down slowly. Chen Fan in the middle of the crowd, nervous tension to the extreme, always pay attention to the wind and grass around, ready to deal with any emergency. And he also noticed that after luoshuiyao was the first to leave, she was actually holding a transmission jade slip. This is enough to let her face any danger can calmly leave, so Luoshui Yao dare to so swagger to explore the way. I can only say that this woman is very prepared for this. All of a sudden, chen fan even began to doubt whether luoshuiyao had passed the message to other people at the same time when she was communicating with herself. And the content is the same as yourself? After looking at the expressions of people around him, chen fan suddenly felt that this was a question worthy of deliberation. After all, everyone is not stupid. Chen fan asked himself that if he was from Luoshui Yao, he would choose to do the same. In this case, it''s not a good thing that the team is too united and too fragmented. Those who can balance this time well are the ones who have good skills! The process of going down was very boring. There was no scenery nearby. Moreover, the passage was very narrow. The taller monks even had to bend down to pass. And there is no lighting around, and the deeper you go, the darker it gets. At the end of the day, even if they were highly skilled, they could hardly see the situation ahead. Fortunately, Luoshui Yao, who is in the front, takes out a night pearl from the storage bag, which can be regarded as barely illuminating the road ahead. However, in this environment, people can''t help but feel anxious when they go deep into the ground. Chen fan even heard someone murmuring to himself, which was obviously caused by too much repression. In this way, it is easy to cause the collapse of the state of mind, thus evolving into unpredictable changes. Although Chen fan is very clear in his mind, he has no way to solve such a situation at the moment. You should know that he has been regarded as the target of public criticism. If he speaks rashly, he will only attract criticism and even give them a channel to vent their anxiety. Chen fan can not be so kind, he is just to not kill others now, so that there is cannon fodder around him. In the narrow channel, gradually only the breath of people and the sound of footsteps came. From time to time, you can hear a voice of cursing, as well as the crackling sound of muscles and bones moving because of depression. I don''t know how long this situation lasted. Finally, a stone gate appeared in front of everyone. Then ye Mingzhu''s faint light, Shimen exudes the atmosphere of vicissitudes and simplicity. I don''t know how many years it has existed, but still sticks to its mission. "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m afraid I can''t open the stone gate by myself. How about we join hands?" For the first time, Luoshui Yao opened his mouth. After thinking for a moment, they all nodded and agreed. At this time, if only let a few people open the door, they must have a grudge in their hearts, afraid that someone behind them will attack. But there is nothing to say if everyone starts. After all, everyone is on the same starting line. Chapter 1242 "Boom!" The stone gate made a huge roar, and the echo spread far and wide in the narrow passage. Under the joint efforts of more than ten kings of Wu, the stone gate was easily pushed open, but Rao was so that everyone could clearly feel the heaviness of the stone gate. Even when it was pushed open, the friction between the stone gate and the ground caused vibration, which made many people''s ankles numb! In this way, with the opening of the stone gate, a gap appeared in front of everyone. I saw that the gap suddenly projected a ray of light, the light is not dazzling, but it is very bright, as if in an instant, all the haze in everyone''s heart is swept away! In this way, as the gap of the stone gate is bigger and bigger, the light in the gap is more and more. When the whole stone gate is pushed open, all the people look at the scene in front of them and are shocked! "Spirit stones, they are all top quality spirit stones!" "How much should there be? At least a few million. This is today''s wealth. If we become rich, we will be rich!" For a moment, everyone''s eyes showed a look of excitement, unbelievable looking at the scene in front of them. Even luoshuiyao was shocked. Millions of high-quality spirit stones. What is this concept? She has never seen so many spirit stones in her life. If you give it to everyone, I''m afraid you won''t have to worry about it all your life. You can have the most luxurious life and have no worries about wealth and wealth. Suddenly, seeing so many spirit stones, it can be said that it is very difficult for a monk to resist such temptation, especially in the place where there is no money to walk. Spirit stone can be said to be the most important! Almost all the people moved, did not want to die in general, snatched the spirit stone into their own storage bag. Of these, only three did not move. Luoshui Yao, Zhang Mu, and Chen fan! Chen fan is not short of spirit stone because he is a spirit seeker. Therefore, it is easy to understand that he is not seduced. But Luoshui Yao Zhi is not here, and his family is a big merchant, so he can accept it. But Zhang Mu, an ordinary monk, was not seduced, which is worth pondering. Chen Fan looks at doubtfully, only to see the eyes flash at the moment, the expression also has the greedy intention, but has no action. So what is the organization of the act of publicity? Chen fan has no answer for the time being. Because his mind was already attracted by what happened next. "Son of a bitch, don''t rob me. There are so many spirit stones there. Why do you have to go to Laozi to collect them?" "You also said that there are so many spirit stones. What does it have to do with where I collect them? Do you want to eat them alone?" "How dare Huang Kou Xiao''er bark here? How can I eat it alone?" In the crowd, suddenly two friars quarreled over the spirit stone. Both sides glared at each other, and the momentum of the whole body had risen slowly! It''s going to start! When the voice of an old monk who finally spoke just fell, all the people around stopped their hands and frowned and looked at each other. See this situation, chen fan eyebrow a wrinkle, dark sigh the most reluctant thing or happened. Because of greed, at the beginning, the group had already been fighting against each other. To know what would happen in the future. Luoshui Yao also show eyebrows micro Cu, the first time she wanted to stop, but felt the expression of Chen fan. See Chen Fan micro can not be checked shook his head, meaning do not try to stop! This idea appeared in luoshuiyao''s mind for a moment. Her face changed and her expression showed a look of fear. In such a situation where all people have lost their senses, the most frightening thing is to act as a leading bird, because in that case, it is likely to attract everyone''s attention. Lead to the situation of being besieged! Chapter 1243 In full view of the public, an internal struggle around the spirit stone finally unfolded. Chen Fan looked around with a dignified face. He always felt that something was wrong in his heart. He always felt that this place was very strange. There is a feeling that the road is not clear. On the other side, the battle is becoming more and more fierce. Facing so many spirit stones, everyone seems to have red eyes. Chen Fan knew that it was not possible to go on like this. As a monk, it was difficult to escape the almost endless greed in his heart. However, once they have just arrived here, they will suffer heavy casualties. How can the road behind them continue? "I remember you''ve said before that the people who founded liberty city came from the east coast?" Chen Fan''s expression did not change at all when he was sent to Luoshui Yao. On the contrary, Luoshui Yao''s pupil shrank, and immediately returned to normal. The voice said, "it is true that the predecessors of that time were either pirates or angry in dongwaizhou. In short, they were all desperate people!" Such words let chen fan sink into meditation. After a long time, he continued to preach, "well, since they are such a group of people, how do they have such a huge Lingshi mountain?" As soon as he said this, Luoshui Yao also realized that things were unusual. Even when he looked at chen fan, he was shocked. This is a subconscious action, luoshuiyao forgot to cover up, so it was directly exposed in the eyes of Zhang Mu. But surprisingly, the other side did not speak, instead, it seemed as if they did not know anything. Chen Fan sees this matter in the eye, similarly does not have the extraneous branch, but regarding Zhang Mu this person, actually secretly left a heart eye. "I''m sure that the predecessors could not have such financial resources, so what you see now is an illusion?" Luoshui Yao didn''t know that Chen Fan and Zhang Mu were carrying on their own thoughts. Chen Fan micro can not check the nod, but still did not put down the heart. "I''m going to explore it. You''re looking for it!" After leaving a word, chen fan from the edge of the land toward the Lingshi mountain, trying to avoid the sight of the people in front of him. And Luoshui Yao''s eyes only focus on Chen fan. In case of any accident, they can also support in the rear! Finally, chen fan slowly moved to the vicinity of Lingshi mountain. With a wave of his big sleeve, he took in a spirit stone in his hand! But before he had a look, someone had noticed him! "Stop it! What are you going to do? " Lingli''s voice suddenly resounds. Chen Fan looks aside, and he is Jingyi, who has been extremely hostile to him from the beginning. He looks like a teenager, but I heard that he is over 200 years old. He is dressed in white and looks elegant. However, his long and narrow eyes sometimes reveal a touch of cold. With Jingyi''s words, the battle came to an abrupt end. Everyone looked back and saw Chen Fan with a spirit stone in his hand. In a moment, the atmosphere suddenly became cold! In the field, there are many people who are not used to Chen Fan''s recent high-profile move, but now, he himself jumped into the dead end, which is not equal to giving others the opportunity to attack? "Chen fan, do you want to take all the Lingshi here as your own?" "I tell you, there are so many people present today, even if you are extremely powerful in the war, if you dare to be bold, you will be broken into pieces!" Jingyi''s mouth with a sneer, it is obvious that this is to mobilize the idea of all people hostile to Chen fan, want to get rid of Chen Fan with the help of others! The sword pulls out the crossbow and the momentum rises slowly. Before that, all the people who were killed in the battle are facing Chen Fan involuntarily. Chapter 1244 In the face of such a situation, luoshuiyao bit his lips, and the idea of going forward to help and watching its change occupied half of his mind. But has not made the opening of the eyes will be much simpler, with a smile on the corner of the mouth, showing an expression of watching a good play. Eyes flow between, chen fan will all people''s expressions in the eyes. I saw that he did not have the slightest dignified color in his expression, but in front of everyone''s face smile. "What are you laughing at?" Jingyi is the first one to speak. Chen Fan''s big sleeve waved a negative hand and stood up, and said: "I laugh at your ignorance and regard a stone as a spiritual stone. Since you like it, take it!" After that, chen fan directly threw the spirit stone that he had held in his hand on the ground, and all the people were looking at it. It''s not a spirit stone. It''s an ordinary stone the size of a fist! "What''s going on?" "Why is it like this? I saw that it was still a spirit stone before." "Look, all the spirit stones have changed. All of them have become stones. We have been cheated!" More and more people exclaimed. With the fall of Chen Fan''s voice, the original glittering Lingshi mountain turned into stone. Before that, I didn''t know who I was. And what Chen Fan said before can be said as a way to break the magic spell, which makes people''s eyes clear again. Seeing such a situation, chen fan breathed a sigh of relief, but did not show it. He looked directly at the opposite Jingyi and said: "Chen didn''t expect that you should be so hostile to me. Well, you may become a disaster when you stay." Shaking his head, facing everyone''s shock and unbelievable color, chen fan pointed to Jingyi with one hand. "Whew!" The sound of breaking the sky flashed away, and Jingyi''s whole person died before he even had time to react! He is the cultivation of King Wu''s triple heaven. Chen Fan killed him so easily. How strong was he? At this moment, luoshuiyao''s eyes narrowed, but did not say anything, Zhang Mu was smiling, a face to see through everything. "Chen fan, we are here to explore the secret together. What''s the purpose of your killing?" An old man questioned chen fan, saying, once again caused all people''s bad eyes. Chen Fan didn''t care about it. Playing with his fingers, he said to himself, "so you''re fighting against injustice for him, and you''re going to kill Chen?" As soon as he said this, the old man breathed slowly. Now, as long as one person takes the lead, the siege of Chen fan must be launched. But ask yourself, who would like to carry this head? Chen fan has the power to kill anyone on the spot. If anyone takes the lead, does not he give his life to Chen fan? In that case, what''s the purpose of this leader? Not only can he get nothing, but the whole person has to get in. And Chen fan is to see this point, just have no fear! Smiling at everyone, chen fan continued: "we can continue to move on, Chen Mou is still in a hurry!" After that, chen fan looked back at the Lingshi mountain, which had turned into an ordinary stone. He seemed to be murmuring to himself: "just because you are a stone mountain, we almost have internal strife. It''s really a good means." "Boom After all, chen fan''s hand is a palm, and a grandparent dragon roars out and destroys Lingshi mountain! All over the sky, smoke and dust scattered, no one noticed, chen fan''s expression showed a sense of survival. With the destruction of Lingshi mountain, a downward ladder appeared again on the ground. It is obvious that this journey is far from over. Chapter 1245 "Then, gentlemen, shall we go now?" With a smile, chen fan took a look at the man behind him, and then he carried his hands on his back and walked in front of him like a leisurely walk. Luoshuiyao pursed her lips and was the first to keep up and walk with Chen fan to the next step. All the others sighed. You look at me and I look at you, following Chen Fan''s footsteps. "The truth of Lingshi mountain is not so simple." Continue down the road, Luoshui Yao head also did not return to Chen fan to ask questions. After pondering for a moment, he finally nodded. "I didn''t have the time and opportunity to explore the truth of spirit stone by divine consciousness, so I don''t know whether his spirit stones are true or not." "What we saw before that?" Luoshui Yao is more excited, a pair of eyes in the dark space twinkles with bright luster. "There''s a cover up, but I''m the one who did it!" Chen Fan tells the story in his own words. First of all, when he picked up the first spirit stone, he had no chance to explore whether it was true or not, because Jingyi''s provocation had already begun. In this way, chen fan can solve his embarrassment in a very risky way. Otherwise, he is likely to be under siege. Although Chen fan is not very afraid, but if all the people are killed, who will explore the way in the future? Therefore, chen fan sneered for the first time and stood up with his hands down. He then directly in the hands of the spirit stone above, released a layer of barrier! Cho Cho was very good at magic from the beginning, which can also be regarded as the category of magic. Therefore, chen fan and JOJO get along with each other for such a long time, but he is still involved in the way of magic. But this does not mean that he can deceive everyone, so Chen Fan chooses a more flattering way. First of all, throw a brick to attract jade, turn a spirit stone into an ordinary stone, and plant a suspicious one in all people''s hearts. While they were observing the stones on the ground, chen fan took the opportunity to cross the barrier on the Lingshi mountain. In this way, with the previous preconceived concept, coupled with Chen Fan''s fierce killing Jingyi. A variety of confused actions go hand in hand, and they are finally hiding from everyone. Also let Chen Fan earn a breath for himself. Therefore, all the previous plans are Chen Fan''s plan, which he did to protect himself. As for now think of, that millions of spirit stone is true or false... Chen fan also can''t say clearly. But one thing can be sure, since these suspected spirit stones have been destroyed in Chen Fan''s hands, then they are just a pile of stones! At least Chen Fan successfully prevented the people from fighting, which is the most important. However, the most unfortunate one should be Jingyi. This old boy is just the cheapest. Unexpectedly, chen fan is in the right place to take advantage of it. He can only say that Jingyi is really helping others. In this way, after Chen Fan introduced everything, Luoshui Yao first took a long breath. Looking at Chen Fan''s eyes, full of shock and unbelievable color. That plan may seem very simple to Chen fan, but only smart people can know how difficult it is. First of all, it is necessary to control people''s mind to the point of perfection. Secondly, it is necessary to have a profound study of the way of speaking skills. The most important thing is to be bold and careful. You will not blush when you lie! If the above situation does not meet the requirements, now chen fan may have died. And all do the case, can be like today''s Chen fan, wisdom as much as demon! Chapter 1246 After going on for a long time, a light curtain appeared in front of Chen Fan and others. The light curtain is now flashing a weak light, look carefully above it seems that there are general ripples of water flow. In the face of such a situation, chen fan frowns tightly. At this moment, everyone knows the place is not simple, and suddenly appeared in front of the light curtain, what does it represent? Take a deep breath, chen fan know, know that now, they have no way back, whether to go ahead is a sea of mountains and rivers, said not to also go to explore! Right hand on the storage bag, ready to deal with unknown danger, chen fan and luoshuiyao look at each other, and step into the light curtain at the same time! For a moment, chen fan only felt that his eyes were dark. He had no time to act, and the whole person lost consciousness. He felt the force of tearing all over his body, as if to tear up his body completely. "Wahahaha..." suddenly, bursts of laughter came from his ear, which seemed to come from his mind and made his head ache. And did not have the slightest pause the meaning, has been in the Jie Jie to laugh wildly! Such laughter makes Chen Fan angry. He wants to find the source of the laughter and kill him. But now he has no feeling. His eyes can''t see and his mouth can''t speak. It was as if I was going to live with this endless and piercing laughter. Finally, I don''t know how long it has passed. Chen Fan''s body regains consciousness again. At this moment, he still can''t speak or see things. But with the perception of sound, you can move slowly in the direction of laughter. This seems to be an extremely long road, never find the end, the more chen fan goes down, the more irritable, the whole person breathes quickly, seems to have reached the edge of hysteria. In this case, even if it is an extremely powerful enemy, it can at least let Chen Fan know who he is facing, and he can also rely on his own means. But now, it can be predicted that there is no danger around Chen Fan except for laughter. But when will it be over? Chen fan has taken out the sword of life and death with his own perception, and repeatedly waved and chopped, touching only a piece of nothingness! "Who are you in the end? Why don''t you come out and see the rat in hiding?" No scruple of a violent drink, this moment of Chen Fan seems to be very different from the original joy and anger in the form of the friar. If there are people around him, he will find that Chen fan is a raging lion. No reason, no wisdom, just want to see everything in front of you, all tear to pieces! "Whoa ha ha ha ha!" The laughter was still coming, but this time, chen fan suddenly felt that the laughter seemed a little familiar. "You can''t kill me. I''m an immortal being. I''ll always be with you, live in your body, live in your mind, annoy you every day, every night, every moment, so that you have no heart to practice and no heart to live!" "From then on, you and I are like a shadow!" Then Chen Fan took a deep breath and roared, "Jingyi, get out of here. I can kill you once, and I can kill you a second time." "Even if you turn into a nine hell devil, you will die under my sword! " Chen Fan opened his mouth in fury, but he only got a laugh. Even after Jingyi had laughed, his voice changed again. "Chen fan, do you still remember me, you used me to break through my accomplishments and then killed me. Such a big feud is unforgettable. I will pester you for generations. Even if you die, I will not leave!" This time, the speaker turned out to be Wanfu, and the same as before, Wanfu''s voice was also extremely harsh! Chapter 1247 After Wanfu, everyone''s voice that Chen Fan killed before appeared. I''m afraid he can''t remember how many people Chen Fan killed in this life. But now, the voices of these people appear one by one, either resentful or angry. Chen Fan''s mind resounded with the voices of these people. He wanted to find the source of the voice and directly extinguish it, but it was always dark in front of him! This feeling is really difficult to describe with words, as if countless flies are buzzing in the ear. Chen fan can clearly feel that the anger in his heart is about to be suppressed. Now he just wants to dare one thing. That''s killing! No matter who it is, as long as they meet, kill them all! With such an idea, the sword of life and death danced wildly, as if to vent the endless anger in the heart. However, chen fan found that the sword of life and death, which had no future and was unfavorable in the past, is like a sword cut on cotton. Empty, not only did not ease the anger in his heart, but intensified! Such a feeling is like adding fuel to the fire. Chen Fan clearly knows that he is afraid that Mashan will completely lose the ability of independent thinking and will be lost in this boundless anger forever! The moment the idea appeared, chen fan seemed to be poured a bucket of cold water on his head. He thought of a question: what would the future look like if he were permanently immersed in boundless anger? Who will save the heart of the sword? When will his life experience come to the surface. When can the obsession with the peak of martial arts be achieved? "Hoo..." a long breath, countless ideas poured in, chen fan tried his best to suppress his own anger, and rely on obsession to fight against the voice in his mind! "Chen has killed countless people in his whole life, and the people who died under my command are numerous and numerous." Chen Fan sat on the ground slowly with his knees crossed. He took away the sword of life and death. After all, he closed his eyes. Deep and full of firm words reverberate in this moment, the voice is not big, but it runs through the sky! "Maybe, among the people I killed, there are people who are not supposed to die. Maybe they are also good people, good fathers, good sons and good husbands!" "But I, chen fan, never regret it!" The voice suddenly increases, incomparably cold, but this will not yield to the arrogance! "The road of martial arts is a road full of thorns. On this road, either you kill or people kill you!" "In order to live, to fulfill the ideal in my heart, I practice my own obsession, even if I kill a few wrong people?" "One butcher is a thief, ten butchers are brave, one million is male, nine million is male, and male is male!" "Since Chen can kill you once, he can kill you for the second time. If you have the courage, you can come all the way!" After the last sentence, chen fan almost roared out. It was this remark that completely strengthened chen fan and made him no longer affected by foreign objects. The whole body with unparalleled momentum, full of white hair flying, bright eyes! In an instant, the scene in front of him changed. A little light gradually appeared in Chen Fan''s eyes, which was more and more intense and clear. The whole world seems to have recovered its luster in an instant. And then came the sound of roaring in his mind, as if washed by the spring breeze. Chen Fan''s consciousness and mentality all recovered! And the scene in front of me, at this moment, has completely changed! Chapter 1248 Chen Fan''s eyes are a large hall, which is not different from that of Lingshi mountain. And in the same place, there is now a downward staircase. Chen Fan did not act rashly, but turned to look at other people. At this moment, all people are sitting on the ground with their eyes closed, and their mouths are full of some madness and madness. and everyone as like as two peas Chen Fan before. That''s rage! In the eyes of Guangguang cave, chen fan looked around, and he had some doubts about this place. Where on earth can such powerful magic exist. Even a number of King Wu did not have the slightest resistance ability, was directly affected by magic. If Chen fan had not suddenly realized at the last moment, now he might have been as crazy as everyone else. Inexplicably, chen fan felt a chill on his back. The strangeness of this place seems to be beyond his cognition, as if he would be lost here by carelessness. As a monk, in fact, life and death have long been ignored, but if it is permanently lost and lost, no one is willing to accept it. As if he had become a walking corpse, unable to control his thoughts and actions. Just think about it, it makes people feel that bursts of panic filled the bottom of my heart can not extricate themselves. "I, Liu Kun, will never yield to you in this life. Even if I die, I will die with dignity and uprightness!" As Chen Fan looked around, a fried drink suddenly rang out. Suddenly he turned back and sat in the corner. The monk named Liu Kun suddenly burst into a slap and directly broke his tianlinggai! "Bang!" With the blood splashing around, chen fan''s heart sank. Liu Kun was one of the few people on the scene who had ever expressed kindness to Chen fan, and even exchanged jade slips with him. Who could have thought that such a man should have chosen to know himself here, and what happened to him? At this moment, chen fan''s brows are locked, and at the same time, another burst of drinking. "You rats even united with hundreds of people to besiege me. Today I am dead, and I will never let the rats succeed. In the next life, I will kill all of you!" A blind old man named Qin guangman waved his long sword and penetrated the Dantian! One person died. And it''s because you''re trapped in an illusion and you can''t control your body. It has to be said that this is too cruel for a monk who finally practiced in the realm of King Wu. They can fall in front of the enemy, and they can die because they are exhausted in a decisive battle. But this kind of death in the illusion is really a kind of cruelty! Chen fan knows that he must not continue, otherwise, no one here will survive. Even when he saw luoshuiyao, who was lying around him, his body was shaking slightly. The whole body is fragrant and sweat dripping, a pair of show eyebrows are tight and frown, jade hands sometimes clench fist, sometimes loosen again! Although Chen Fan wants to ignore the life and death of others, he can''t do it now. If all the people die here, how will he go in the future? It must be noted that it is now so dangerous that it is necessary to be more dangerous behind. In order to break the border, chen fan is willing to take risks, but he is not willing to take his life to gamble, and is still in this extremely severe environment. Now, in what way does Chen Fan want to force people to return to pure brightness and break away from illusion? Gradually, chen fan fell into a long-term thinking, time in the passage of a second, even his forehead, have emerged a layer of sweat. The situation, still came to the most critical juncture! Chapter 1249 Suddenly, there was a flash of light in my brain. Chen Fansi before and after thinking, or decided to use the simplest, but for the present is the most effective way. See it slowly fly up the hall, the whole human eyes revealed a color of incomparable firmness. Then he took a deep breath and yelled: "wake up for me!" A word out, chen fan mouth formed a sound wave after another, constantly expanding out, and lift to the sound wave, mouth and nose all leave blood! Chen fan used all his strength to roar, the power contained in it can be imagined. After all, until, generally, he was not enough to separate people from the illusion. When you are seriously ill, you need a strong medicine! Sure enough, after the end of his roar, things finally turned around! "Poof!" In the scene, it was Luoshui Yao who had the worst foundation and cultivation, so she immediately spat out a mouthful of blood, and her face was a little pale. But then, it is that slowly opened eyes, and gradually restore the look! After refreshing, Luoshui Yao was stunned. Then he noticed the current problem for the first time. He looked at Chen Fan in the air and nodded solemnly. At the same time, chen fan chooses to burst out a second sound! "Wake up for me!" Roaring like a big red bell, reverberating in all people''s hearts, more and more people wake up, but also understand their own situation at the moment. Zhang Mu and Hong Baofeng wake up. At this moment, the corners of their mouths are covered with blood, and their eyes toward Chen fan are full of fear. Now the situation has explained everything. Chen Fan was the first to break away from the illusion and managed to save everyone. If this moment, all people think only about here, the situation may be much better. But it is a pity that the monk''s suspicion is something embedded in his bones. After being aware of what Chen Fan did, more people thought for the first time that Chen Fan was the first to wake up. Did he take the opportunity to do something on others? As soon as this idea appeared, everyone quickly checked themselves, and after nothing abnormal was found, they thought that Chen Fan''s way to wake himself up was worth pondering. Isn''t there any other way? We have to choose such a radical way, so that everyone will be hurt. In other words, chen fan is the only one who is in full swing! What is he going to do? With the situation of all the people in the field, the situation has undergone a subtle change, and the people present seem to form an alliance. An alliance against Chen fan. As long as there are people, there will be small circles, and these small circles, whether ordinary people or monks, have a rule that they will not become. That''s to exclude people who are better than them! Obviously, chen fan is better than everyone present. Since he is excellent, in many people''s eyes, he deserves to be excluded. Even his actions, all his efforts will be mistaken for what he wants to get and live to win people''s hearts. This is a preconceived concept that will not be easily changed. Chen Fan''s vision in mid air is more broad. He can see the eyes and expressions of all people in his eyes, and also see the fact that he has been targeted. Micro can not be checked shook his head, chen fan did not say anything, after all, with his control of human nature, in fact, all this has long been expected. In fact, this group of people''s conjecture is not wrong, chen fan saved them, do have their own purpose. That is to let these people become their own scapegoats! Isn''t it normal for friars to cheat and fight against each other? Chapter 1250 "Ladies and gentlemen, we should think about what kind of strange things we have completely?" Luoshuiyao saw the bad atmosphere and turned the topic around. She looked for a very good angle, and in a moment, people''s attention shifted. After all, in their hearts, maybe chen fan is just a dangerous existence, and the world under their feet is the real and real ambition of a wolf. Looking at the ferocious corpses of Liu Kun and Qin guangman, who can think that he can stand aside now? "In my opinion, since we have come here, we can''t retreat. The top priority is to find out the origin of this place and what your Luo family is looking for here." An old man with white hair and whiskers stood up and found that his name was he Yan. His cultivation was in the fourth heaven, and he was one of the highest practitioners in the field. As soon as this is said, everyone''s eyes all look at luoshuiyao, hoping to get her answer. In this regard, Luoshui Yao lightly pursed her lips, and then said: "originally, my father told me not to tell you about this matter. But now, when we are all in a crisis, I''m afraid I have to say it." At this point, luoshuiyao pauses for a moment, giving others the feeling that she is organizing language. However, she herself gives chen fan a glance. At this moment, chen fan''s expression is natural, and his expression has not changed at all, like an old monk in meditation. This kind of state let Luoshui Yao secretly grow a breath, exclaimed that he was really the proud generation, and did not miss anything. It''s about the best magic weapon free city. How can she say it at will? It''s a move to dig her own grave. But now, it is impossible to find a reason, so she has this view. Chen fan is clearly aware of Luoshui Yao''s intention, will not show a little incomprehensible look. "To tell you the truth, my father once looked up ancient books and said that there was a spirit stone vein left in ancient times under this place, so he sent me to explore, which is the purpose of our trip!" This speech a, he Yan nodded, all this makes sense. The only place where a businessman can be so dangerous may be the spirit stone. There is nothing to doubt about. Although a spirit stone vein is a rare treasure for all present. However, it is not worth the loss to offend the four chambers of Commerce in free city. It''s better to help Luoshui Yao get the ore veins, and then they can get the benefits of the Luo family and get closer to him. Why not? But, including He Yan, basically everyone does not know. In fact, at the beginning, Luoshui Yao didn''t want to let everyone go back alive. After all, she saw the biggest secret of the free city and wanted to keep her life. Was it not a dream? Even if Chen Fan''s power and wisdom had not exceeded Luo''s expectation, chen fan would not have been able to survive this time. It''s just that you can only know it yourself. In this way, after luoshuiyao''s answer, the matter has reached a deadlock. We can''t find out from the source. Who else can solve the problem? But at this time, chen fan, who has never said a word, finally opened his mouth. "Ladies and gentlemen, are we supposed to take a fresh look at the source of the matter so that we can find some new clues?" It has to be said that this is absolutely a pertinent statement. After all, at any time, when you look back at the confused time, you will find the answer. "So I don''t know from which source does brother Chen want to start the resumption?" In the crowd, Zhang Mu also opened his mouth. Chapter 1251 "In retrospect, what did we meet when we first came here?" After Zhang Mu asked, chen fan didn''t want to talk immediately. As soon as this statement was made, people''s eyes all showed the color of thinking. Hong Baofeng, on the other hand, snorted coldly: "you are young. Have you forgotten this matter? What we met is not the Lingshi mountain." After that, chen fan shook his head. "Chen thought, where is not Lingshi mountain." The words pause for a moment, glance at all people, chen fan word by word: "we meet the first, is your greed!" Voice down, the whole audience in an uproar! "Huang Kou Xiao, how dare you criticize me here? Don''t think I will appreciate you if you save me. Who knows what your intention is in your bones!" Hong Baofeng was the first to get angry. He seemed to think that Chen Fan''s remarks were aimed at him. After all, at the time of Lingshi mountain, he was the most fierce one to rob Lingshi. However, what was unexpected was that after Hong Baofeng said a word, he Yan and Zhang Mu actually stood up to refute it for the first time. "Mr. Hong, in my opinion, I''d better listen to him first. Compared with him, he already has a problem in mind." Such words are tantamount to giving Hong Baofeng a step. They are no longer speaking with a cold hum. As for Chen fan, he continued to talk. "Now we are afraid to see that the most dangerous place in this place is magic. It can make us unconsciously fall into illusion and cannot extricate ourselves." "I think there is no need for Chen to make more remarks about the crisis within the illusion." At this moment, everyone recalled what they had experienced before, and all showed a touch of horror and fear. I''m afraid no one wants to go through that again. "And if it''s magic." Chen Fan continued to explain: "Chen believes that the most brilliant magic is from the feelings, only in this way, can everything be arranged perfectly!" "So I said that the first problem we encountered was our own greed." "And what''s the second problem?" Questions were immediately asked in the field. Chen Fan did not hesitate to ask: "did you ever remember the thoughts in your mind before?" The other side hesitated for a moment, and finally spit out two words. "Angry!" As soon as this was said, everything was clear. Greed, anger, infatuation, love, desire and hatred are the seven passions and six desires in the world, and here are the seven passions and six desires as the introduction to display illusions! "This is the tower of seven passions and six desires!" Luoshui Yao exclaimed, his expression was startled, and his eyes showed unbelievable color! Later, as if aware of his own slip of words, Luoshui Yao immediately added: "the so-called seven emotions and six desires tower is what I found in a volume of ancient books. It is said that this is the treasure of the master of my free city who sacrificed for thousands of years in refining mountains. It can make people physically and mentally illusory by relying on seven emotions and six desires." "It is said that the pit in the tower killed countless great powers of the predecessors, which even made people feel frightened at that time. It was not until the elder fell that the tower of seven emotions and six desires was completely annihilated in the long history." Luoshuiyao''s words made everyone nodded and sighed that it was reasonable. After all, if it is not for the master who specializes in illusory arts, I am afraid it is impossible to control everyone so easily. Although they have never heard of the tower of seven emotions and six desires, there may be some other channel for them to study the origin of Luo family. Luoshuiyao felt the expression of the crowd and let out a breath. In fact, her previous words can be divided into three parts: true and seven parts false. There are indeed records about the tower of seven emotions and six desires in the handwriting of his ancestors. However, the handwriting has been lost in the past too many years, so the record is not detailed. Now after listening to Chen Fan''s analysis, Luoshui Yao understood. It''s just how can such a thing be said clearly, so that a master of illusionist suddenly appears and takes everything on himself. Chapter 1252 Now that we have determined the information of where we are and what we are going to face next, we all have a breath. But there are still some worries in my heart. After all, according to Luoshui Yao, there are seven levels in the tower of seven emotions and six desires, which are greed, anger, infatuation, love, desire and hatred. Now, they have just passed the two passes of greed and anger, and they still don''t know how many dangers are waiting for them. Things have been so far, there is no way back, even if they know the danger ahead, people can only bite their teeth forward. So, just after everyone was ready, the party set foot on the ladder again. Walk through the road of the tower of seven emotions and six desires! It is still a dark narrow channel, still seems to be the direction of the end. But this time, all of us are trying to adjust our mentality and try not to be influenced by the outside world. However, the effect of such an approach is actually negligible. Even chen fan is. He obviously felt that he was walking around, all the people around him were gone, and he was all alone. And every time he takes a step forward, chen fan''s accomplishments will be reduced by one point! This discovery made Chen Fan feel panic for the first time. After all, the decrease of cultivation is likely to indicate the arrival of death. He even thought of stepping back. Trying to force himself to give up the idea of retreat, chen fan began to think about the third level of the tower of seven emotions and six desires. Crazy! The so-called infatuation refers to obsession, as well as the things we have been striving for. Obviously, chen fan''s infatuation is martial arts and cultivation. He is crazy about martial arts! If Chen fan is crazy about his accomplishments, he will suppress this kind of delusion fundamentally. Therefore, every time he moves forward, chen fan''s accomplishments will be reduced by one point. But magic is just magic after all, in the case of Chen Fanben knowing everything, the effect achieved this time, in fact, is not very ideal. After all, chen fan is a martial arts maniac. In order to practice, he abandoned everything in order to pursue his own road of martial arts. Under the obsession of the two generations, how can it be influenced by only one illusion? "This time, I won again!" Suddenly, a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. Chen Fan''s steps seemed to speed up a bit. The whole person''s steps were relaxed a lot. He let his cultivation become lower and lower, but his mentality remained peaceful. If ordinary people feel such a situation, I am afraid it has completely collapsed at the moment. After all, the cultivation that was finally obtained through hard cultivation was dissipated because of walking a road. Who can accept this? It''s just a pity, it''s not chen fan! In this way, his cultivation fell to the realm of marquis Wu, and from Marquis Wu to Wuling, Wushi, wuzhe! I don''t know how long it took for Chen fan to become an ordinary person completely. It''s no exaggeration to say that his hands are powerless. But how about this? His mentality did not change at all. He was still holding his head high and taking a big stride. He was still smiling and not affected at all. Finally, the dawn appeared ahead, chen fan stepped out, in a moment, all his accomplishments were restored, and he became the powerful chen fan again! And the third level of the tower of seven emotions and six desires did not even set off a wave in front of Chen fan, although it was led by infatuation. But Chen Fan''s obsession with martial arts has gone beyond the understanding of the tower of seven emotions and six desires! This is... Crazy! Because of the strong and crazy, because of the persistent martial arts in the heart, and crazy! Such chen fan is fearless! Chapter 1253 After passing the third pass of the tower of seven emotions and six desires and the pass of madness, three people were reduced. No one found their bodies, and no one knew where they had gone. It seemed as if they had disappeared out of thin air, forever turning into nothingness. May be lost in the endless madness, or into the void cracks. In short, this time''s staff reduction is very harmful to Chen Fan and his party. Now, there are only six left. They are chen fan, Luoshui Yao, Zhang Mu, Hong Baofeng, he Yan, and the last nun, Han Jia. Han Jia has been quiet all the way, but it''s not easy to see if she can make it. After gathering in the next hall, the six men looked at each other. None of them spoke. Their eyes were dignified. There are seven passes in total. After three passes, we have already lost one side''s manpower. How should we go through the next four passes? But at this moment, it''s not the time to hold back. People can only move on! Each one looked at each other and took a deep breath. Once again, they walked down the winding stairs to the fourth level of the seven emotions and six desires Tower! Evil! What is evil? Chen fan doesn''t understand at this time. I''m afraid that only through personal experience can he get the answer. Any time of blind speculation, just to increase their own pressure. However, what is surprising is that this time it seems that there is an accident, and no one has encountered the magic erosion. It seems that the tower has lost its due function. A group of six people came to the next floor of the hall so easily! "Have you ever met anything in the passage before His eyes suddenly opened his mouth with a touch of sadness between his eyebrows. There must be demons when things are abnormal. Now, no one believes that the tower of evil and strange things will suddenly fail. "Now, instead of sticking to what happened, it''s better to take this opportunity to move on. We''d better not procrastinate!" Hong Baofeng spoke impatiently, and then he was the first to look for an exit. At the same time, Han Jia spoke. "Don''t you find that there is no exit at all in this hall?" As soon as this was said, everyone was startled. After searching, they did not see the exit. Looking back at this time, even when the road was blocked! There is no way to heaven, no way to land! For a moment, a huge panic enveloped everyone, they were trapped in a secret room! The pupil of Zhang Mu shrinks, take out a transmission jade slip from the storage bag at the first time. But after the induction, the expression showed fright! "The jade slips can''t be used. There''s no way to get in or out of here." In today''s panic situation, this sentence is no different from a blockbuster. Even if all the people present are highly skilled and have a strong heart, they can not help feeling fear. They are not afraid of death, more anxious and not afraid of danger. Even if there is a strong enemy, they will not fall all together. But now, being unable to move on, let alone leave, is like being trapped here. His accomplishments have reached the level of King Wu, and Shou yuan has been said to have been around for thousands of years. The oldest person on the scene was he Yan, but he was only less than 400 years old this time. What does that mean? If they don''t find a way out of their predicament, they may be trapped here for hundreds of thousands of years, and then go to the netherworld with reluctance and obsession! Just think about it and feel like a cave in the ice! "It''s impossible. There must be a way out. We can go out together. You search quickly. Why do you stay in the same place?" Hong Baofeng was a bit impetuous. He yelled at the side, and the whole person seemed to be extremely anxious. Chapter 1254 "Boom!" After finishing his speech, Hong Baofeng clapped his hand on the wall beside him. With the huge roar and the vibration from the feet, it seems that the whole world is shaking. There''s sand and gravel falling overhead. But the wall still showed no sign of being blown open, and there was not even a crack. Such a situation makes everyone''s heart sink again, sighing that they really want to be trapped here? "I can feel it. I''m going to blow open the wall. I''m waiting for two hands. What are you doing? Hurry up!" Hong Baofeng''s urgent words continue. He seems to dislike such a situation. The whole person shows a strange state. When they heard this, they had to use the dead horse as a living horse doctor. Even Luoshui Yao joined the team that broke the wall together. But only chen fan, still standing in place, did not choose to act. "Boom!" There was another loud noise, and the top of the head of the gravel sand fall, the same, the wall still did not appear any cracks. Hong Baofeng was a little angry. He pointed to Chen Fan and yelled: "we are all trying to find a way out. What are you doing? Do you want us to go out and bury with you?" After all, Hong Baofeng showed his incomparable sense of oppression! "If it''s true, Hong will fight with you to the end and kill you first!" In the face of another outbreak of internal strife, luoshuiyao and Han Jia immediately wanted to go forward, but they could not soften Hong Baofeng''s anger. According to what he said, he had endured for a long time along the way and wanted to teach chen fan a lesson. As soon as the voice dropped, Hong Baofeng reached for his paw and attacked chen fan directly. "I must..." before finishing his sentence, Hong Baofeng only felt a big hand like an iron fist holding his throat. He looked down and saw that his feet were off the ground! At this moment, chen fan showed his strength without reservation. Hong Baofeng, who was famous and famous, almost waved in front of him! Even at the moment, chen fan only needs an idea, with a little force on his finger, Hong Baofeng will die miserably in front of him, there is no room for him! "Who are you talking to? If I want to kill you, no one here can stop me!" After that, he throws Hong Baofeng out like a dead dog. Chen Fan''s eyes move and he looks at everyone. "Do you remember where you are? This is magic. Since it is magic, can it be broken by brute force? " As soon as this remark was made, a clear and clear meaning was suddenly revealed in the eyes of all the people. Chen fan is right. Since it is magic, it is not brute force that can resist. Now, it is necessary to understand the transformation of illusions, or the purpose. In this way, no one spoke, all quietly thinking of their own, the fourth level of the tower of seven emotions and six desires, the pass of evil! Chen fan is the same, even his thoughts are far-reaching than everyone else. But even so, there is still no clue. Silent open eyes, chen fan found that all people are staring at each other in big eyes, obviously nothing. Take a look at Hong Baofeng. He is curled up in a corner with helpless expression. Obviously, he was woken up by Chen Fan before, but now he is desperate! But it is this helpless expression that gives chen fan a direction. Once again, he sat cross legged, closed his eyes, and fell into deep thinking! Perhaps all along, they have a misunderstanding about the magic of this place, which makes it impossible to get out and treat the problem from a overlooking perspective. The powerlessness shown by Hong Baofeng happens to be a springboard for Chen fan to jump out of! Chapter 1255 What is evil? At first, chen fan thought it was a villain. But now, through Hong Baofeng''s expression, chen fan suddenly realizes that there are many kinds of evils. Even if you want to count them carefully, no amount of time is enough. So as long as we aim at this place, we can think about the evil of the tower of seven emotions and six desires, which kind of evil is it! Hong Baofeng''s expression tells chen fan that what he feels is the evil of disgust. It was a sense of helplessness. In the face of the unknown, the face of danger, there is no way to solve, can only wait like this silly, powerless wait. This feeling is disgust! As monks, no one likes to hear the word "powerless". They have paid more efforts and sweat than ordinary people. Have more than ordinary people''s qualifications, language and luck. Finally, we are on the high ground, so we have today''s strength, status and power. The most disgusting thing about such people is that they can''t do anything, because it makes people feel frustrated and frustrated. Just like Hong Baofeng, Luoshui Yao and others, even chen fan. He hated the feeling of powerlessness! Therefore, they unknowingly in the tower of seven emotions and six desires of the road. In accordance with this idea to continue to deduce, chen fan asked himself, what else does he hate? Chen Fan hated things beyond his control, hated the problems that could not be solved, and hated the relatives and friends who died in front of him without the chance to rescue them! These are the things Chen Fan hates, and there are even more. Now, illusions magnify all people''s disgust, even to the point of affecting the mind. So if you want to get through this, there is only one way to go! Face the disgust in your heart and defeat him! Suddenly, he stood up, no one expected, he spoke! "I hate the feeling at the moment. Everything is out of my control, out of my control!" "I hate that my power has always been too small to be carefree and to do many things you believe in." "I''m disgusted with my life experience. Why can''t I find the answer to my hard pursuit?" "I hate the Gong family even more. If it wasn''t for them, I firmly believe that I would not have fallen into a state of dying!" "Hoo..." a long breath, chen fan''s eyes like electricity! "There are many things I hate, but I know that I have something to fight against it." "There is faith!" Chen Fan step by step forward! "As long as you give me a chance, I will be able to do nothing and control everything in my own hands!" "As long as you give me a clue, you can patrol the line and find out your life experience!" "As long as you give me time, I will be able to completely overturn the palace and knock the high self injurious one to the ground and let the one standing in the cloud beg for mercy!" "Therefore, I can overcome my own heart, I can overcome my inner disgust!" "You can''t trap me!" The last sentence, chen fan is roaring out. After the voice dropped, he raised his foot and stepped on the ground, like the sound of Hong Zhong Da Lu! "Today, I chen fan asked you to open the channel to continue to move forward, you must open it!" "Because of you, you can''t defeat me, because of me, I''m destined to be the strongest!" "Boom!" After the last sentence, in the eyes of all the people in shock and doubt, chen fan''s feet suddenly appeared a downward ladder. Deep, dark, as if you can''t see the end! However, this indicates that Chen fan, with his own strength, has fought against the fourth level of the tower of seven emotions and six desires, the pass of disgust! Chapter 1256 "Gulu..." looking at the channel that Chen Fan kicked open, Hong Baofeng unconsciously swallowed his saliva. He didn''t even know who he was facing before! He was young and had great fighting power, and his means came out in endlessly. His disposition made him a monster who had lived for hundreds of years ashamed of himself. The problem that baffled everyone was easily solved by him. Is this still human? "Let''s... Go on." After a deep look at Chen Fan''s back, Luoshui Yao finally made a voice to interrupt the shock of all. And all people with Chen Fan''s face full of horror, continue to move forward. This time, not long after walking down the stairs, everyone met a shining, transparent border. People stop, for the position in front of them, fear. Even Chen Fan''s expression showed unprecedented fear. He knows, this piece, is love! "Alas..." with a long sigh, chen fan knows that the one who should come will always come. Instead of hesitating here, he might as well go and see what he has to face this time! If we can use the word game in the past, there is only one possibility of love. Love in heart, love in life! Chen fan is the first one to penetrate the transparent border. At the same time, the scene in front of him suddenly changes. Canglan Island, Dayong dynasty! Chen fan is getting married with Mu Wanrong, Zhuge Yun and Xiao Qi! The events of that year seem to be still fresh in my mind. All faces are full of smiling faces, and I feel happy for the future. "Chen fan, would you like to marry Mu Wanrong, Zhuge Yun and Jiang Zhixi as wives?" Li Chengfeng''s voice came, chen fan did not have the slightest worry, immediately said I am willing. The three women answered the same way, but the next scene was unexpected by Chen fan. "Chen fan, in the future, you can never open us. Do we live together forever? We really don''t want to be separated from you again." A big red Xi Pao small seven mouth said. The voice even revealed a touch of heartbreaking sorrow. Chen Fan opened his mouth, for a moment, he did not know how to answer. Although he knows clearly that this is magic, as long as he shakes his head, he can get through it. But can he really do this? Can he really deny it so decisively? Looking back on the wedding day, perhaps, several women also want to say such words. But in the end, he didn''t say it, because everyone knows that Chen Fan''s life will never stop. He has obsession and ideal, so he will not stop! Originally, chen fan has been avoiding this question, but now, he has no way to avoid it. This is a direct torture to the heart. Chen fan has no answer. "Well, I get it!" On Xiao Qi''s white cheek, tears slide down. Chen Fan suddenly feels a sudden convulsion in his heart, and the pain follows. "Xiao Qi I..." words are for export. The situation in front of Chen Fan gradually dissipates. First, Xiao Qi, Mu Wanrong and zhugeyun are broken into smoke. After that, Li Chengfeng, Wu Aiguo, and other friends disappeared. The palace of Dayong Dynasty is also slowly turning into a breeze, followed by canglan Island, which is a little bit of a broken world. In the end, only Chen Fan was left standing in the same place, with no light around him. But in his heart, but felt a burst of stabbing pain, as if there is something, nearly broken. Suddenly, in front of Chen fan, another transparent border appears. Seems to be constantly attracting chen fan to move on! Chapter 1257 With one hand touching on the border, chen fan''s heart suddenly appears a wish to retreat. Looking back on the past, he did not retreat in the face of life and death crisis, nor did he retreat in the face of a difficult enemy. But now, in the face of knowing clearly that the front is an illusion, chen fan even thought of the word retreat. Everyone has weaknesses, and Chen fan is no exception. His weakness is love. At this moment, it is very difficult for ordinary people to imagine what kind of state chen fan is experiencing, and they can not understand what kind of sadness it is. "Alas..." finally, with a sigh, chen fan chose to enter the border. The picture turns again. On the square outside the palace ancestral hall, the heart of the sword is lying in Chen Fan''s arms. "Chen fan, forget me, OK? We are destined to have no relationship in this life. Let me leave the last thought in your heart!" The heart of the sword is stained with blood, and the face is beautiful. So she lay in Chen Fan''s arms, her body gradually cold. This scene, chen fan even experienced once again, life and death, this is perhaps the most sad thing in life. Chen Fan''s whole breath is extremely disordered, and his thinking in his mind is becoming more and more slow. How much he wants to stay with the heart of the sword, he will never be separated for the rest of his life. But now, there is another voice in the heart to remind chen fan. You have to go, otherwise the heart of the sword will never recover. Such a voice gave Chen Fan some faith, he also knew that he could not continue to sink. Holding the heart of the sword tightly, the incomparable firm words resound at this moment. "My heart, believe me, before long, I will revive you. In this world, no one can stop me or let me compromise!" "I''ll kill anyone who gets in my way. If anyone makes me compromise, I''ll kill him all over the house!" After that, chen fan got up again, and his body was gradually fading away. But at the same time, another border appears. The appearance of this boundary makes Chen Fan''s eyes narrow. He thought that after the farewell with Jianxin, he would be able to pass through the love of the tower of seven emotions and six desires. But what does it mean to see another boundary? Chen fan stopped for a long time and did not get the answer. Finally, he chose to go forward to see what was inside the boundary this time! Standing in front of the transparent border, he breathed a sigh, and Chen Fan stepped in, something that he absolutely did not expect happened. He went back to Dahe village! This is the place where chen fan and Huang Hua met. When he was seriously injured, Huang Hua took good care of Chen Fan and even married chen fan. But in the end, in order to protect the ten thousand flowers that he wanted to give to Chen fan, he was killed by the horse bandits! If Chen Fan in the face of all people, there is a kind of debt that can not be accompanied for a long time, then now, in the face of yellow flowers, he is more regret. If he didn''t go into the mountain that time, if he could clean up the horse bandits nearby in advance. Will everything not happen, will yellow flower finally not die? At this moment, chen fan thought more and more. At the end of the day, he even couldn''t tell whether it was a real life or an illusion. He has been completely brought into the present world, and then part of each other. This is Chen Fan''s obsession with the dead yellow flower! At the same time, it is also the biggest weakness in life! Now, the tower of seven emotions and six desires can simulate Chen Fan''s weakness, which is a mixed blessing and sorrow for him. The worry is that if Chen fan fails to wake up in time, he is afraid that he will stay in the illusion forever. Happy is that if you can get through this crisis, chen fan will be fearless, without any weakness! Chapter 1258 "Daniel, I''m back from hunting. How about this harvest?" Mrs. Zhang of the village opens her mouth to Chen Fan with a smile. Chen Fan looked down, holding two rabbits in his hand and looking at a deer on his shoulder. And his clothes have been changed into coarse linen clothes, even carrying bows and arrows. "It''s a good harvest today. Granny Zhang will take a rabbit home. Iron egg is growing up. Give him a tonic." Chen Fan handed a rabbit to mother-in-law Zhang with a smile, then walked in Dahe village and said hello to everyone with a smile. "Uncle Liu, how is your aunt''s illness? Can I still use the herbs I collected?" "Leftover dog, if you are naughty, I will send you into the mountain to feed the blind bear!" "Mr. Wang, this is a little tobacco you asked me to pick on the mountain. What do you think, but it''s still to your liking?" Along the way, chen fan and everyone are familiar, stop and go, from time to time to stay to nag home. And this kind of life makes him lost again. Even completely forget who they are, Daniel or chen fan? If Chen fan can not wake up by his own efforts, his future will be forever sunk here. "Zhiya..." pushing open the old fence gate, chen fan is in front of a familiar house. Now the roof is emitting bursts of smoke, it is obvious that someone is cooking. Push open the door, a familiar figure appears in front of you, who is not the yellow flower? "Come back, Mashan will have dinner." Huang Huan said with a smile, and then naturally helped chen fan put down the wild deer on his shoulder and began to prepare the meal in a hurry. "Er Gouzi broke his leg recently. Go and give him the venison, or there will be no food in the house." While busy working, Huang Hua told chen fan. Chen Fan didn''t say much. He unloaded half of the deer meat and went out to a family nearby. Ergouzi is his neighbor. He broke his leg when he went up the mountain recently. He also has a daughter-in-law and a three-year-old child. Chen fan, as a neighbor, said he wanted to help. After entering the door, er Gouzi''s daughter-in-law quickly leads chen fan into the house, and thanks him for the deer meat he has sent. For a family, it is no different from a life-saving straw. Chen Fan didn''t care much about it. Instead, he came to ER Gouzi''s bed and asked about each other''s injury. "It''s OK. It''s just a broken leg. I''ll take a rest for a few days. This time, thanks to you, Daniel. Otherwise, I don''t know what to do." Chen Fan waved his hand and said, "every time you enter the mountain, you can basically hunt prey. Why do you break your leg this time?" Hearing this, er Gouzi sighed. "It''s all a gang of horse bandits on the mountain. They never went down the mountain in the past, but I didn''t know why someone was wandering in the mountain. I broke my leg to avoid them." As soon as this statement was made, two dogs did not notice that Chen Fan''s body was shocked. There was a flash of light in his eyes. Even he didn''t know why he had changed. He just knew that the gang of horse bandits could not stay! Absolutely!! "Er Gouzi, you can take care of yourself. I''ll go back first. Don''t worry about the things at home. I''ll help you." In a hurry, chen fan did not choose to go home directly. It''s going into the mountains again. Now it''s Huang Huan. It''s not convenient to enter the mountain at this time. Chen fan doesn''t know why, but Chen fan has to do this. It''s too late for him to solve the matter! Chapter 1259 It''s night. It''s quiet. All the candles in Dahe village have been extinguished, and there is a family that is still flickering with faint light. In this house, Huang Hua moves around restlessly. The table in front of him was white with dishes already cold. Chen fan has been out for a long time. Before Huang Hua went to ER Gouzi''s house to look for her, she heard that Chen fan had already left. But where do you want to go out in the evening? In this way, immersed in the uneasy environment for a long time, suddenly came a squeak outside the door, the sound of opening the door. Huang Hua rushed out directly and finally saw Chen Fan''s figure again. "Daniel, where have you been?" The first time to rush up to embrace chen fan, Huang Hua''s body is even shaking, the whole person''s joy and fear interweave. Suddenly, Huang Hua suddenly felt that Chen fan had a sticky feeling, and even a pungent smell of blood came. He quickly led him into the room, saw chen fan at the moment after the appearance, her whole person covered her mouth, nearly cried out. "What''s the matter? Are you hurt?" At this moment, chen fan soaked in blood, basically can not see the original clothes, blood in the hair into a lock, and even continue to drip. Chen Fan''s answer makes Huang Hua feel at ease. "It''s not mine. Did I go to the mountain to solve it? Doubt the horse bandit!" This words a, yellow flower eye cannot help showing blame color: "why want to be so arrogant, if you have an accident, call me can do?" "Well, I''m back safe and sound." Chen Fan comforts with a smile, and then draws a little water, cleans the bloodstain on the body, this just had a meal with the yellow flower. After dinner, it was late at night, but Huang Hua took Chen Fan''s hand and said, "I''ll take you to see the flowers. I''ve planted 10000 flowers." As soon as he said this, a flash of light suddenly appeared in Chen Fan''s eyes. The light was getting brighter and brighter, as if to break through some bondage. "Good!" In a word, chen fan didn''t say much. He followed Huang Hua and went to the backyard together. Dense wild flowers compete to open, colorful, really eye-catching. Huang Hua, a little shy, pointed to her masterpiece and said, "there are a total of 9999 flowers here, plus my many yellow flowers, just 10000!" "Daniel, would you like to stay and live with me?" The voice falls, Huang Hua''s eyes are full of expectation, fixed on Chen fan, hoping to get his reply. Chen Fan sighed and a smile appeared on his lips. "I will!" Then, I saw an unprecedented smile on her face. She was not beautiful, but the smile at this moment was intoxicating. Chen Fan left Mu Wanrong, Zhuge Yun, Xiao Qi, and set foot on the road to save the heart of the sword, but in the end, he chose to stop here in Huanghua. This is because in this life, chen fan owes most is the yellow flower. That some simple, some poor woman. So this time, chen fan wants to compensate her, even if it''s in the illusion. In fact, just a moment ago, Chen FA has completely recovered from his loss, and he also knows what he is going through. But even so, even in the illusion, he still can''t refuse the yellow flower. Refuse the woman who once said she would plant 10000 flowers for him. Therefore, even at this moment, Chen FA already has the ability to break the illusion, but he is still willing to stay with the yellow flower in the illusion all his life! Even if it is a circle of their own mind, even if it is a way of self deception, give Huanghua a good home. Chapter 1260 Chen Fan settled down in Dahe village, and soon after, he married Huang Hua. Every day he went into the mountains to hunt. Huang Hua sewed and mended at home, washed and rinsed. Even Chen Fan passed on his hunting skills to other villagers in the village. Seeing that the villagers'' life in Dahe village is getting better and better, people from neighboring villages and even a group of horse bandits covet it. But the ordinary people simulated in this group of illusions can pose a threat to Chen fan? Time goes by like this. As time went by, chen fan was middle-aged. He did not use his accomplishments to cover up the passage of time. He was just like an ordinary man, and even forgot that he was a monk. He has a beard on his face, which makes him mature. Ten years later, the old village head passed away. Chen Fan was elected as the next village head, and with Dahe village, he continued to multiply. Today, within a few hundred miles, Dahe village has even become the largest village. Chen Fan''s existence is like a needle to calm the sea and suppress everything. However, such a day, after all, there is an end, even if it is a beautiful dream, there will eventually be a day to wake up. It was in the 50th year of Chen Fan''s indulgence and illusion. Huang Hua, who is more than 70 years old, will not survive this winter. Today, heavy snow closed the door. Every door and window are closed, chen fan in the house after busy, will cook a long night of soup, into the house. "Yellow flower, drink the medicine, and then you will be well." At this time, chen fan is already in his prime, and his back, which has never been bent, has bent. His hair was gorgeous, and his skin was flabby and full of wrinkles. In this illusion, he has almost spent the life of ordinary people. At this moment, the yellow flower is also old. Even because of being bedridden for days, the whole person looked weaker than chen fan. Even a pair of turbid eyes, have been unable to see the figure. Bursts of stillness slowly appear from the yellow flower body, chen fan knows, she has not been able to wait for long. "Daniel, sit down and let me have a good look at you." Huang Hua said weakly, holding Chen Fan''s hand and sitting beside her bed. "These days I often dream of one thing, in another world, you are a fairy, and I died in a horse bandit attack." "Don''t think about it. We''ve been together for 50 years. Where do I look like a fairy?" Chen Fan soft voice comfort, but he knows that things are not so simple. In the illusion, the more he gets along with the yellow flower, chen fan finds that the yellow flower in front of him will have some connection with the dead yellow flower in the original world. This kind of connection is not clear, the way is not clear, mysterious and mysterious, as if it involves something very profound, so he can not understand. Chen fan only needs to know that the yellow flower in front of him is also his wife. "Daniel, I know that I don''t have much time. The only thing I regret in my life is that I can''t leave you an heir. I''m sorry." There are two lines of tears in Chen Fan''s turbid eyes. "It''s OK. As long as we''re both happy and have children, what''s the matter?" "You have to be good. After taking the medicine, you will be well. I will plant ten thousand flowers for you at that time." Chen Fan''s words let Huang Hua show a smile. Although she is dying now, chen fan still thinks that this smile is the most beautiful smile he has ever seen. "Good, good!" After saying two good words, Huanghua did not drink the medicine that Chen Fan cooked for her. Dead gas more and more thick, Huang Huan just took Chen Fan''s hand, as if using all his strength to say: "this life, thank you for your company, goodbye." Words, yellow flower with a smile died. Chapter 1261 Looking at the peaceful departure of the yellow flower, chen fan''s heart emerged out of a sense of ambiguity. Although he clearly knew that the yellow flower in front of him was only created by fantasy, he still had a sadness that relatives left him. Carefully stood up, for the yellow flowers to sort out the face, and even carefully tucked in by the corner. Chen Fan pushed open the door and looked at the snow. There was only one word in his mouth! "Scatter!" In an instant, all the snow disappeared, just a word, such as words and deeds, let heaven and earth return to the sky and earth. Then, with a wave of Chen Fan''s sleeve, the cold winter turned into spring. Everything recovers, swallows return home, the world seems to be in Chen Fan''s hands to restore vitality. Chen Fan went into the house, picked up the yellow flower and dug a grave for her in the backyard. He dug very carefully. He did not let go of every corner and picked up all the broken stones in person, because Chen Fan knew that if something touched the yellow flower, she would sleep uneasily. In this way, Huang Hua was buried. Chen Fan took the stone from Nanshan and carved it into a tombstone. "Love wife, Tomb of yellow flowers!" After all this, chen fan sat in front of the yellow flower tomb and looked around. There were hundreds of flowers blooming on the ground. All these flowers, a total of 9999 flowers, plus yellow flowers, just over 10000! This is the promise of Huanghua to Chen Fan in those years, and also the promise of yellow flower of Chen fan today! At the same time, all of them are sitting in the same place and the world starts to break. But Chen fan still ignored, fixed on the yellow flower, into the year''s Dahe village, two people met for the first time. This look, as if thousands of years, and everything, but as if only a moment in the past. Chen Fan lost the concept of time, just sitting in the same place with Mo Ding, nothing to think about, nothing to care about. He didn''t control his cultivation, but his appearance changed little by little. Once again, his back became straight and straight, and the wrinkles on his face disappeared. From his old appearance, he recovered to the original powerful chen fan. He did not run the cultivation, but Dantian could not help turning. The speed is getting faster and faster, which directly leads to Chen Fan''s spiritual power starting to love, and his whole body runs at full speed. As long as he runs one point, chen fan''s accomplishments will increase by one point. This is the precursor of a breakthrough soon! If it had been this time before, perhaps chen fan would have felt ecstasy in his heart. After all, if his cultivation had not been promoted to a higher level, it would have represented that he and the goal in his heart had gone further. But at this moment, chen fan is not happy. "Alas..." with a long sigh, chen fan did not say a word. He got up slowly and took out a pot of spirit wine from the storage bag. Pour a little in front of the Huanghua tomb, and then solemnly hold the wine pot, and salute to the ground for Huanghua''s tombstone. "Thank you. Goodbye." After a word, chen fan looked up and drank the wine in his hand. At the same time, his whole body suddenly appeared immeasurable momentum, his hair flying, his clothes hunting. Even let this out of the void space, all blow up the fierce vigorous wind! Vigorous wind refers to, the world gradually dissipated, chen fan, once again standing in the deep, narrow channel of the tower of seven emotions and six desires! And his cultivation, also thoroughly promoted to King Wu''s triple heaven! It''s just that everything is achieved because of the yellow flower, which makes Chen Fan feel guilty. Know that he did this, really just want to give Huang Hua a perfect ending, so that he owes a lifetime of women, in the illusion to go through their own life! Now, chen fan''s goal has been achieved, and even he himself has produced a lot of insights. Chapter 1262 "Dada." A person walking in the channel, chen fan''s expression is not happy or sad. He has been in the illusion for 50 years, but in fact, in the real world, it''s only a flash of the finger, and it doesn''t take long. After walking to the next hall, there was no one in the hall. People thought he had fallen, so they went on. Chen Fan did not hesitate to continue to go to the next channel, at that time just entered, chen fan heard a loud noise and roar into his ears. Greed, anger, infatuation, love, desire and hate have passed, and no one is in trouble except chen fan. Obviously, the roaring place is the sixth level, the barrier of desire. As a qualified monk, he may be able to resist the erosion of emotion, but his desire can not be suppressed. This is an indisputable fact, because every friar is a combination of human desire. Chen fan had already realized this point for a long time, so he didn''t care about it, because now chen fan, after experiencing the previous love, has completely possessed the strength to crush this tower of seven emotions and six desires! Finally, a light appeared. As Chen Fan walked into the next hall, Zhang Mu, Hong Baofeng, he Yan and Luoshui Yao were fighting. But before Han Jia at the moment, but the clothes are not neat paralyzed in one side, still breathed out dead! Another look at the crowd, Hong Baofeng is also dishevelled, and is trying to attack Luoshui Yao. However, Luoshui Yao is holding a gem of medium grade magic weapon level in his hand, and now he can barely fight against it. On the other side, Zhang Mu and he Yan are also fighting. It seems that they are fighting for a volume of skills, and the roar is coming. After seeing the situation in front of him, four words appeared in Chen Fan''s mind for the first time. It''s hard to fill the desire! In the face of desire, a monk is absolutely irresistible. Even a little influence can lead to life and death. It has to be said that this is the power of relief, or the sorrow of human nature. Shaking his head, the mind of hollow pan abandoned, chen fan into the hall, a fried drink spread throughout the audience! "Stop it all!" In a word, all the attacks stopped. Looking at Chen Fan''s expression, they all thought chen fan had already fallen, but they didn''t expect to appear here alive. "Lizi, since you are not dead, I will take your dog''s life!" Now, Hong Baofeng has already killed his red eyes, and the whole person is ferocious and incomparably attacking chen fan. But he was a little bit over his head. Originally, chen fan could only be killed instantaneously. At this moment, chen fan has been promoted to the third heaven of King Wu. Rash hand is tantamount to a mantis arm in a chariot! "Hum!" With a flash of cold in his eyes and a wave of Chen Fan''s sleeve, Hong Baofeng''s whole body turned into a cloud of blood. "Bang!" The blood rain Shua Shua falls, all people do not speak, all look at the monster general looking at chen fan. What kind of power is this? Hong Baofeng, who is also King Wu''s triple heaven, has not even reached a round in Chen Fan''s hands. It''s not easy to kill him. How can a monk of the same rank be so powerful? "Don''t forget what you are here for. Chen doesn''t mind killing you all!" After all, in the face of such an existence, which is basically impossible to fight, it is not a suicide to rush out. Compared with desire, life and death is the most popular thing. Who is willing to die if you can live well? Chapter 1263 After feeling that all of them have recovered their composure, chen fan steps forward and waves his big sleeve. The next channel has already appeared in front of him! Now, after 50 years of illusory life, he has already found out the array of the tower of seven emotions and six desires. At the moment, he is afraid that nothing can stop him. Now, it has been too long, chen fan''s last bit of patience has been exhausted! Then the rest, only one way broken, all the way forward, to the end of the tower of seven emotions and six desires on the other side! In the face of such a powerful chen fan, at the moment, no one dares to stroke the tiger''s beard lightly, and one by one follows behind, and the atmosphere dare not come out. Especially Luoshui Yao, the whole person is extremely nervous. She never expected that Chen Fan could be promoted here. What did he meet before? If we say that when Chen Fan was still King Wu''s double heaven, he Luo''s family still had the confidence to talk with Chen Fan about the conditions and put forward the truth, then we can''t dare now. To know that Chen Fan''s fighting power is enough to kill Luofeng of wuchongtian at the moment! Although it takes some effort, it is enough to prove that Chen fan is powerful. And the more contact with such people, it is tantamount to seeking skin with a tiger! Even in the end, is it possible for Chen fan to resist the temptation of the free city and kill himself, and then swallow the key to the free city and obtain the best magic weapon. This is still a mystery in Luoshui Yao''s heart! As if feeling the tension in Luoshui Yao''s heart, chen fan secretly autobiographically said: "you can rest assured that since Chen has made a promise, he will not break his promise!" At this point, she finally let luoshuiyao down. She knew that this was Chen Fan''s promise to her. And since said export, chen fan will not change easily! But at the moment, no one has noticed. In the eyes of Chen Fan and Luoshui Yao, he looks at chen fan and Luoshui Yao. He has a pair of fists, which can''t be checked! After a group of people walked through the passage, they met the last pass of the tower of seven emotions and six desires, the pass of hate! In front of Chen Fan''s eyes, Gong Yu, Gong Xuanyao, and so on, all the people in the palace, such as those who have resentment and hatred with him, have also appeared. "Give up, chen fan. I''m an existence you can''t surpass in your life. You don''t know anything about power!" "Don''t you know that when you promote yourself, my accomplishments have never stagnated?" "Chen fan, you can''t fight me. Last time I saw you, your heart was dead in front of you. What can you do? It''s just like an old dog barking wildly!" Gong Yu and others are sparing no effort to stir up Chen Fan''s hatred. They seem to hope that Chen fan will fall into an uncontrollable situation. But now, obviously, it''s impossible. Chen Fan''s eyes, unprecedented clarity, his pace, as always firm! What bears the firmness and clearness is incomparable self-confidence. He believes in himself, never worse than anyone else! Turn around and look at other people. At the same time, hate surges in the eyes, gnashing teeth one by one, and the negative emotions are overwhelming. At this moment, this level of fantasy array can''t make Chen Fan lost, just listen to him a cold hum, everyone at the same time feel the idea of clear and bright in the mind! "Give it to me!" After just four words, the figures of Gong Yu and Gong Xuanyao dissipated directly, and the heaven and earth once again recovered their splendor. People around me can finally control their own thoughts. "Click, click, click!" At the end of the hall, all of a sudden burst out the sound of mechanism rotation. Everyone looked up, and a stone platform was emerging from the ground. And at the same time, a sudden change! Chapter 1264 At this moment, everyone''s eyes are looking at the stone platform in front. I saw a fist sized ball suspended on the stone platform. The whole body was shining, not dazzling, but it gave people a very comfortable breath. Now, anyone may know that the pearl is the important purpose of Luoshui Yao''s visit. So many doubts still emerge in people''s minds about Luoshui Yao''s ideas. After all, at the beginning, everyone remembered what Luoshui Yao said she was looking for a spirit stone vein. But now that the end has been reached, where is the vein? There must be important information hidden in this! He Yan is the highest person of cultivation in this place, so he was the first to stand up and say, "Miss Luo, should you step forward at this time and explain..." "poop > He Yan did not finish a word, everyone heard a piercing sound resounding, looking back, he Yan was killed from behind by Zhang Mu! A dagger, directly through He Yan''s Dantian! At this moment, there are only three people left in the scene, except Zhang Mu, only chen fan and luoshuiyao! After seeing Zhang''s action, chen fan immediately wanted to capture and kill him, but who knows Zhang Mu has already been prepared! "Well, I''ve been waiting for your move." As the voice dropped, I saw that I took out a glittering fishing net directly from the storage bag. When I threw it in the air, the net suddenly rose. Chen fan and Luoshui Yao were shrouded in the thunder. For a moment, chen fan felt that he was in a strange space. Although his accomplishments were still there, he could not move at all and could not get rid of the shackles of fishing nets! The complexion changes wildly, looked at nearby Luoshui Yao one eye, chen fan discovered the other side is also like this. Seeing that Chen Fan was under control, Zhang Mu breathed a sigh of relief. He slowly pulled out the dagger from He Yan''s dead hand and walked to Chen fan controlled by the fishing net with a gloomy smile on his lips. "I have to say, you are really strong, powerful beyond my imagination!" "But what a pity!" At the foot, I want more and more ferocious smile In the face of sudden changes, chen fan quickly adjusted his mind and said, "how can you still kill me?" "Zhang asked himself that he did not have this ability." Zhang Zhi''s answer was very pertinent, but then she changed her words: "but do you think that you can still take out this place in this case?" "In the future, you should be ready to die here. The key to the free city is destined to fall into my hands." When Chen Fan''s pupil shrinks, he looks at luoshuiyao at his side for the first time, only to find that he is as shocked and unbelievable as he is. In his meditation, chen fan opened his mouth again: "it seems that there are some means for Fujia bank and fuxingju. They can even know our intention in advance." Then he opened his eyes and his eyes showed a strange color. After pondering for a moment or nodded: "you really did not let me release, yes, I was sent by their two families!" At this moment, everything is self-evident. Fujia bank and fuxingju did not know what means to use. They had already known the intention of the Luo family, so they put in Zhang Mu ahead of time. They are for this moment to see! Luo Shui Yao clenched her lips tightly, and the idea that everything would end in vain suddenly appeared in her heart. It seems that all the efforts I have made will be in vain. In the end, it will cost the opponent a lot! But what Luoshui Yao doesn''t know is that in Chen Fan''s heart, everything is not over! He''s waiting for a chance! Chapter 1265 Zhang Mu''s strange fishing net is indeed a bit of evil. Even chen fan can firmly control it. But in this world, in fact, anything is not without solution. Take the fishing net at the moment, is it really impossible to get rid of the situation? Chen Fan thinks otherwise. Because he has the same card, the same from the beginning to the end, he has been regarded as chicken ribs, all never used cards. And this bottom card, for the situation at this moment, is simply Tianke''s fishing net! What Chen fan needs is just an opportunity, an opportunity to be distracted for a moment. As long as he seizes this opportunity, he will be able to get out of trouble! Compared with Chen Fan''s firmness, Luoshui Yao has fallen into an ice cave at the moment, and his whole face shows bitterness and bitterness. He feels that the trend is over. Zhang Mu seems to like to see the despair of others, the corners of his mouth has been with a grim smile. He walked slowly to the floating beads, step by step, as if he were approaching his beloved. My eyes are filled with piety, and of course, there is greed that is almost condensed into substance! "Is this the key to open the best magic weapon? Can you control the whole free city with it?" "In the future, I will be the city Lord of the free city. I will not refuse to follow my orders." "The future belongs to my purpose The last sentence, Zhang Mu almost roared out. Obviously, after accepting the invitation of Fujia bank and fuxingju, he did not intend to finish his character seriously. I want to take liberty city as my own! The so-called many lines of injustice will kill themselves, I am afraid that is the most true portrayal of Zhang Zhi at this moment. After he walked into the bead, something unexpected happened! "PATA!" Originally still suspended in the air, the pearls, which gave out glittering and translucent light, actually fell directly on the stone platform, and the light on it was also dissipating. Zhang Mu was shocked by this scene. He didn''t know what had happened. It seemed different from what he had imagined? And in this meditation, chen fan seized the opportunity! Right now! For a moment, chen fan''s eyes suddenly flash out a strange wave. There is no spiritual power fluctuation, but a mysterious and mysterious power, directly drilling into the open mind! "Bang!" Zhang Zhi''s head suddenly exploded. Before he even had time to think about what was going on, the whole person had been killed by the explosion! At the same time, chen fan''s fishing net was completely reduced to mortal because of the loss of human control! What Chen fan used before was the spiritual power, or the power of mind, which belonged to the spirit explorer! As soon as he became a spirit seeker, chen fan knew that he could attack the enemy in the same realm with his powerful spiritual power. Moreover, mental attack does not need to consume spiritual power, and ordinary people can not detect it. There is only one drawback. That is, the cultivation of the attacked person must be maintained at the same level as Chen fan. Otherwise, it will be very easy to have a backlash. It''s no joke that the mental power will be reduced to an idiot from now on, and the heavy one will explode to death. But all along, in the face of enemies of the same realm, chen fan can be killed by waving his hand. Where does he need to rely on mental strength? Therefore, this ability has always been regarded as chicken ribs by Chen fan, but I didn''t expect that today''s chicken ribs will be turned over one day! With a wave of his sleeve, chen fan put the fishing net into his storage bag. Chen Fan took a look at luoshuiyao and slowly opened his mouth and said, "my promise has been completed. Now you can take your own things!" Chapter 1266 In the free city, one of the main halls in the headquarters of fuxingju, Wang Hengzhi, who is in power in fuxingju, is meditating on his knees. On the other side, at the moment Zhang Mu was killed by Chen fan, Wang Hengzhi suddenly felt something in his heart and suddenly opened his eyes! He sneered and muttered to himself, "sure enough, you shouldn''t have pinned hope on you at the beginning." "I don''t have much skill, but I''m greedy. If I hadn''t forbidden you, I would have been ruined by you this time." After Wang Hengzhi said something to himself, he directly got up and went to Fujia bank. In the mansion of haidafu, a wealthy bank, two of the most powerful people in the free city finally completed a meeting that no one else knew! "That eye is dead. Now the key to open the free city must have fallen into the hands of the Luo family. What do you think, brother Hai?" Wang Hengzhi said to the point, with a hint of guidance in his words. Hai Dafu didn''t seem to care about it at all. He snorted coldly, and his whole body was full of momentum! "It''s just a second-class family. I''m afraid that he will do anything. I can eradicate it by myself." After his words fell, Hai Dafu''s momentum continued to rise, and his accomplishments had reached the sixth heaven of King Wu! And this man, I''m afraid, is the best one in free city. It should be noted that other people except haidafu, even Luo Feng and Wang Hengzhi, are only five Heaven! Haidafu can say this, it is obviously a very confident move. Wang Hengzhi listened to Hai Dafu''s words carefully. At this moment, no one noticed that he was contemptuous for the first time. "Brother Hai is extremely high in cultivation, but don''t forget that the most important thing in our free city is stability. We can''t have large-scale turmoil. " this sentence is a complete extermination of Hai Dafu''s iron blood. He can''t help but ask," is there any other way? " "Now we take the opportunity to intercept the Luo family''s younger generation and take the key of the free city in person. On the other side, I will send someone to hold down Luofeng so that he can''t come to support us. When we get the key and get the real control of the free city, are we afraid that Luofeng will not bow down to Tieer?" It has to be said that Wang Hengzhi''s words are mature words, and he has thought of almost everything. In this way, haidafu could not help but follow Wang Hengzhi''s words and asked, "what about all the families?" "Brother Hai, don''t worry. Today''s ten thousand families have been bullied and humiliated by Chen fan, and they have no time to take care of other things. Now it''s our world, but..." "what''s it?" Hai Dafu asked. Wang Hengzhi secretly looked at the other side and said, "it''s just that Chen Fan''s son is really a little difficult to deal with. We''re afraid we have to think about it for a long time." "Well, I''m afraid he''ll do something!" Hai Dafu was interested: "how can you be afraid of such a stinky boy in the six Heaven Kingdom of King Wu? If you go with me, you can kill him directly. If you keep it, it will get in the way." After the murderous words, Wang Hengzhi''s smile became stronger. He immediately complimented haidafu and let the other party float. Then he immediately sent a message to his subordinates to let them stop Luofeng''s footsteps at all costs and fight for time for himself. After finishing all this, Wang Hengzhi bowed down to Hai Dafu and said respectfully, "so brother Hai, let''s go to the other tower and wait for the interception?" "Go At random, Hai Dafu flew out first and Wang Hengzhi followed. At this moment, the whole free city did not know that a confrontation between the four chambers of Commerce had begun slowly! Chapter 1267 The city of liberty, where the tower is located, is surrounded by no one and the scene is extremely quiet. "Hoo..." all of a sudden, a breeze blows, and dust rises on the ground, forming a cyclone at the speed visible to the naked eye. The cyclone was getting bigger and bigger, and there was a flicker of light. In the end, it converged into a portal, and the roaring noise followed! "Bang!" They are chen fan and Luoshui Yao. But at this moment, the two faces did not leave the feeling of excitement of the extremely repressed seven emotions and six desires tower, and there was a little hesitation. Especially Luoshui Yao, a pretty face gloomy incomparable, as if can drip water. "Brother Chen, although we have encountered such a thing now, since our Luo family has made a promise, we will not easily go back on our promise. We''d better go back to our family and get breakthrough pill." Luoshui Yao cold voice came, chen fan nodded, and did not respond. But at the same time, there are two dark shadows on the horizon. One of them waves his palm across the air and goes straight to Chen Fan and Luoshui Yao! "Not good!" Luoshui Yao exclaimed: "it''s the people of those two families!" Voice just fell, but see Chen fan has left the original place, hiding in a relatively safe corner. Luoshui Yao also did not dare to hesitate, but retreated for the first time. At the same time, Hai Dafu and Wang Hengzhi have arrived. Wang Hengzhi played against Luoshui Yao. As for haidafu, it was Manchester United who welcomed chen fan. At this moment, it''s obvious that the comer is dying and killing. Chen Fan wants to explain, but the other party doesn''t give him this chance at all! "Li Zi, take your life!" The battle, suddenly began to break out! Wang Hengzhi also attacked Luoshui Yao. After the daughter of luoshuiyao, the second heaven cultivation of King Wu, she is so likely to be comparable to Wang Hengzhi. With only one move, she has already collapsed on one side and fell into a coma. She does not know life or death! But Wang Hengzhi and Hai Dafu directly joined hands to fight against Chen fan! In an instant, chen fan''s pressure doubled. To tell the truth, although he can''t win in the face of a rich man in the sea, he can still escape. But now, Hai Dafu and Wang Hengzhi of five times heaven can not resist even chen fan! Chen Fan knew in his heart that the two people would come together for the key to the free city. Now, the key to the free city has become a waste! I don''t know if it has existed for too long, or maybe it''s just a legend of digging people. In short, in the last layer of the tower of seven passions and six desires, i.e. the key to the city of liberty, the Pearl lost all its power and became mortal. It means that this trip is still alive. It''s just a waste of effort. Luoshui Yao is not reconciled, after trying for a long time, they can not wake up the key, and finally can only regret to say that after thousands of calculations, they are still fishing for the moon in the water. However, this has no impact on Chen fan. The key is reduced to ordinary things, but he can not break the border. Since he promised at the beginning, there is no room for repentance. Otherwise, the Luo family will have to taste Chen Fan''s anger! Therefore, even if it is to hand in the key directly, chen fan will not frown. Is it just that the ferocious two people in front of you will believe it? I''m afraid Chen Fan himself will not believe it. How can a good key be useless? For today''s plan, chen fan can only protect himself and then seek an opportunity to escape. After all, the war can not be fought, and people will not listen to reason. Can only say that people''s greed together, is really too terrible! "Huang Kou Xiao, are you not a strong man? Why don''t you speak now, but prove yourself?" Haidafu, who besieged chen fan, and with his own accomplishments, was able to say such words. I have to say that the most important word in doing business is shameless! Chapter 1268 "Boom A great roar resounded through the free city. In a flash, they startled all the monks who were doing their own work, as well as the great men. It''s more than ten thousand families of Jingying Wanyong chamber of Commerce. In the courtyard of his house, the owner of the house looked at the direction in the distance, and his eyes showed the color of meditation. However, he finally sighed deeply, shook his head and walked into the study. Luo Feng and he just thought, calculate the time and the direction of the sound, he first calculated that there was a problem on the other side of the tower. So I want to help right away. But who knows he just left, he was surrounded by a large group of people. Among them, there are Hai Dafu''s men and Wang Hengzhi''s men. Together, I''m afraid there are 50 or 60 people, and their accomplishments have basically reached the level of King Wu. At this moment, all the people with bad looks, holding weapons, surrounded Luofeng. Without saying a word, they are ready to fight. Seeing this, Luo Feng didn''t understand what was happening. He immediately said in a deep voice, "you are blocking my way. Are you afraid of death? Your two families want to fight?" "Report back to the Lord Luo, the order we received is to stop you at any cost. If you do, we can only fight back!" "Good!" Luo Feng angrily responded with a smile: "today I''m a poor chess move, but you are all wanted to run!" As soon as the voice fell, Luo Feng launched an attack. In fact, it is impossible for him to maintain the position of dozens of King Wu. But it will greatly delay Luo Feng''s steps. At the moment, he doesn''t even know when he can feel the tower on the other side! When Luofeng falls into the siege, on the other side, in the inn rented by Chen Fan for shisan and ChuChu, ChuChu, who is drinking wine, suddenly looks up! "No, chen fan is in danger!" Hearing this, shisan, who was practicing on one side, jumped up quickly and asked nervously, "what do you do, uncle JOJO, how do you know that?" He put down the wine pot that he held in his arms and took a look at him. He said, "I grew up with your master all the way. Naturally, the tacit understanding between us is not what you can understand. You are most familiar with the free city. Where is this section Chirp murmured to say that he felt the place where the loud noise occurred, and 13 immediately said the specific location! "On the other side of the tower, I know it!" A word exit, Chuo no longer hesitated, grabbed thirteen''s collar and flew to the other side of the tower. Thirteen in mid air is directing the direction of chirp. And the speed of chirp, also in a time to speed up, just like the arrow from the bow, leaving a long escape light in the air. "Chen fan, wait for me, I''ll be there soon, soon!" Chirp in the heart of the constant roar, a pair of big eyes full of determination. In this world, chen fan is its only family member and only friend, so JOJO absolutely does not allow chen fan to be in danger. Now, what can be expected is that Chen fan is bound to be in a bitter battle. Otherwise, with his fighting power, there are very few people who can not solve the problem with one move. However, with the continuous roar, the fighting did not end, and it even accumulated more and more, which is enough to explain the matter. Therefore, JOJO would be so anxious, even at the cost of rapid consumption, regardless of the cost of the road. Because it is very clear in its heart that at this time, if there is any hesitation, it may never see Chen fan again. Like JOJO, his thirteen eyes are full of firmness, even unconsciously clenching his fist. I swear in my heart. "Master, I must protect you this time!" Chapter 1269 "Poof!" Blood flying all over the sky, chen fan has been seriously injured in the face of the Siege! At this moment, Luoshui Yao fell on the ground, and he did not know whether he was alive or dead, while Chen Fan alone faced Wang Hengzhi of wuchongtian and haidafu of liuchongtian. It can be said that he has no chance to win, even passive defense. Chen fan doesn''t want to escape, but the two old guys are obviously very rich in experience, blocking all Chen Fan''s retreat all the time! It''s obvious that he must be killed today. As for the ultimate purpose of this trip, about the key to the free city, if people are dead, will things still run? "Chen fan, when you came to my free city, weren''t you very arrogant? Where has your arrogance gone now?" At the same time, Hai Dafu ridiculed and launched a fierce attack. The whole person''s eyes twinkled with violence. Wang Hengzhi said nothing, but he looked at chen fan like an ant. In the face of such a situation, chen fan''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly, and his brain ran rapidly, thinking about the way to retreat from the enemy. Yes, even in this kind of near - end situation, chen fan still did not give up! "Hoo..." waving the magic gun in his hand, he brought out the sharp vigorous wind. Chen fan directly used the Dragon sting to stab Hai Dafu. "Well, let me see your strongest fighting power." Hai Dafu is very angry and laughs. He directly uses his hands to meet Chen Fan''s Dragon sting. In a flash, the two people collide with each other. The dazzling spiritual power wave forms a round light mask, which directly takes chen fan and Hai Dafu as the center, and spreads around crazily! "Boom Under this attack, the tower on the other side collapsed, and the surrounding rubble and debris flew wildly, and the sand and dust filled the sky, which made it impossible to see things for a moment! On the other side, Wang Hengzhi, who had been plundering the array, suddenly felt a palpitation. Instinctively dodged a point, but only saw a sword light, shot from the wind! "Whew!" Although Wang Hengzhi dodged in time, he fell behind and was directly pierced by the sword light! But if he had not dodged the crucial point a little at the critical moment, the heart was pierced this time! The gale gradually falls, and then look at chen fan, with blood in his mouth, his face is very white, ah, he looks very embarrassed. But even so, he was still fighting. With a magic gun in one hand and a sword of life and death in the other! Looking at the other side, Hai Dafu looks as usual. He is one of Wang Heng''s faces. He covers his pierced shoulder. The whole person is extremely angry! All of a sudden, Wang Hengzhi even smile, but that smile with three points of ferocity, seven points insidious. "Very good. The greater the potential you show, the stronger my heart will be to kill you today. Chen fan, undeniably, you are the peerless Tianjiao for thousands of years. But now you are still going to die in our hands!" "Before you die, I''ll send you a word!" Wang Hengzhi said with bright eyes: "in the next life, don''t be the peerless Tianjiao, it''s very tired!" After a word, Wang Hengzhi and Hai Dafu looked at each other in the air, and they read each other''s meaning from each other''s eyes! This time, the battle can be over! They want to kill Chen Fan immediately, draw a perfect end to everything, and completely stop the long night dream! "Hoo..." with the wind howling, the two men standing at the top of the free city directly broke out 100% of their fighting power, and their purpose was to directly kill chen fan, the younger generation! And now chen fan, can be said to be unavoidable, what he can do, can only be a positive confrontation! And the final result is not what he can consider! In a word, this is a war in the end! Chapter 1270 "Chen fan, take your life The sound of roaring suddenly came down. A shadow of his hand suddenly appeared on the palm of Hai Dafu. It seemed that with the power to suppress heaven and earth, he attacked Chen Fan fiercely. On the other side, Wang Hengzhi holds a long sword. The sword light seems to contain endless sword Qi. There is no dead corner at all. Under the attack of sword Qi, chen fan can become a sieve. At the same time, at the time when haidafu and Wang Hengzhi both showed their strongest unique skills, there was an earth shaking howl from the rear! "Ouwu..." "Whoever dares to move chen fan will be killed!" It''s JOJO! Finally in this critical moment, JOJO arrived! On the other hand, Hai Dafu and Wang Hengzhi have no room to keep their hands on and directly release the unique skills. The dazzling light soared into the sky, and the spiritual power fluctuated wildly, resulting in gullies and pits all over the area of hundreds of miles, a scene of the end of the world. Looking at the two unique skills, she will get close to Chen fan. At this moment, she still relies on her small size and fast speed to come to Chen Fan first! "Let''s go!" Roar a, chirp directly with seriously injured Chen Fan escape. And Chen fan also swallowed continuously in mid air, do not know how many healing pills, barely suppress the injury! And after all this, the power of the two generations'' unique learning broke out! "Boom At this moment, the whole free city felt the shock of the enemy. Countless people looked up and didn''t know what happened. Who in the end is the big energy, broke out in the free city so accumulated the war? On the other side, Luofeng was more anxious, and repeatedly attacked and killed the dead men sent by Wang Hengzhi. However, since the other side was a dead man, he was not afraid of death at all. He rushed forward like a swarm, not giving Luofeng the chance to leave the battlefield! At the original tower on the other side, the spiritual power waves gradually dissipated. Looking at the center of the battlefield, a huge pit with hundreds of feet long appeared in everyone''s eyes. There was no more Chen Fan chirping around. It was obvious that he had been blasted into the ground. In the middle of the sky, Zhonghai Dafu and Wang Hengzhi let out a breath. In the next 13 years, they were frightened and ran towards the center of the battlefield. It''s just that his speed is too slow. Before that, JOJO put him far away. Therefore, I feel that the center of the battlefield will take some time! Hai Dafu and Wang Hengzhi looked at each other, and they all gave a breath. He sighed that Chen Fan was really difficult to deal with. It took so long to kill him. But the next moment, the scene in front of them frightened them! I saw that the deep bottomless pit, chen fan and chirp, unexpectedly appeared again! The battle is not over yet! At this moment, when Chen Fan and JOJO are in a mess, JOJO is better, and at first it is not injured. But Chen fan is different. His clothes are broken and his mouth is stained with blood. A soft hand down, at least a dozen ribs, and even a lot of deep into the viscera! "Click, click!" Chen Fan hugged the broken arm and went forward to take it back with spiritual power. Once again, the magic gun and the sword of life and death were absorbed from the side, and the fierce light in the eyes of the whole person was revealed! Like an ancient fierce beast that opens its mouth and is ready to choose people to eat, it will surely gaze at two people in the air! "Two old men besiege me. If Chen died in battle today, it would be fine. But since I am still alive, you will never have a peaceful day!" The voice without a trace of emotion resounded through the enemy. Chen fan and JOJO looked at each other, and broke out the most fierce counterattack directly! Fight, then!!! Chapter 1271 With the addition of JOJO, the second battle breaks out! If at the beginning, chen fan, who faced Hai Dafu and Wang Hengzhi alone, could only be described in a desperate way, then now, the result of the matter is not the same! First of all, JOJO''s cultivation has reached the fourth heaven of demon king. Compared with Chen fan. Both of them are capable of killing people by leaps and bounds, and the strength of their fighting power is no exception. And for a long time, chen fan and chirp can be said to grow all the way, all the way from the bottom to kill up. The tacit understanding between two people can not be described with good or bad, it is clear that a look, you can know what the other side is thinking in the heart! Now, under the combination of the strong and the strong, although the body is not light or heavy injuries, but it will not be like the first glance of Chen fan, is completely crushed situation. It can even be said that the scales of victory and defeat have been pulled to the same starting line. It is still unknown who will live and who will die after the war! For a moment, the fluctuation of spiritual power and the roar of martial arts almost filled the whole world. The glare of the light is almost impossible to look directly at. The cooperation between Chen Fan and JOJO has reached an unimaginable level. They will not waste any strength. Every attack is used on the blade. On the contrary, the tacit understanding between haidafu and Wang Hengzhi is much less. After all, this is the first time that the two men have joined hands against the enemy. In comparison, they have made a high sentence. It''s just that they can make up for it by virtue of their advanced cultivation. In addition, chen fan and JOJO are injured, but they are not injured. The war can be dragged on. Although this is not consistent with the original idea of haidafu and Wang Hengzhi. After all, they want to make a quick decision and get the key to the free city quickly, so that the free city can wake up. But who could have thought that a chirp would come out on the way? Therefore, although not willing, but also can only stand up. As far as the present situation is concerned, as long as the battle is dragged down, the final victory must belong to the side of the sea and the king. In the end, chen fan and Chou must have been killed. All the people present are discerning people, which is impossible to see clearly. Therefore, there is a profound difference between the two sides in their choice of fighting methods. When Chen fan can attack, he will never defend himself. He should expand his advantage at all costs. Sea, Wang''s side is falling into the passive defense, easy to not take the initiative to attack. As a result, the scene fell into a standoff, and for a while, no one could do anything about it. However, this is a great disadvantage to Chen fan. Therefore, it is up to Chen fan to think about countermeasures and break the deadlock. "JOJO!" With a roar, chen fan gives JOJO a look, and the other party immediately realizes that Chen fan has decided to launch the final attack. Who wins or loses in this war depends on this one! "Hoo..." now, the wind is surging all over the sky, and finally all of them are sucked into the mouth of CHO Cho. As if with the potential of swallowing the whale, the chirp suddenly sucked all the air around him! Now on the scene, nothing is close to the vacuum environment because of the breath of chirp. So what is it going to do? Nature is the most powerful ability to execute chirp all the time! Magic control! In recent years, chirp rarely uses magic, all because as it becomes more powerful, there are many ways to attack. So there''s no need to stick to a magic trick to control the enemy. Just in this way, does it mean that JOJO won''t be magic? On the contrary, it is more powerful than before! Now, even chen fan is looking forward to what kind of results can be achieved after a long-term development of illusions! Chapter 1272 "Woo..." the roar from the sky suddenly resounds through the earth. The sound waves of one punch and one fist spread abruptly with the center of chirp. This kind of sound wave can''t be defended at all, it can only be passively borne, and this also explains a problem laterally. JOJO''s magic can''t be resisted! In a flash, Wang Hengzhi, who was out of haidafu''s territory, was shocked. He felt that many things suddenly appeared in his mind and were constantly eroding his nerves. Even the body seems to be unable to move! As soon as such a state appeared, the sea and the king fell into an ice cave. They struggled to recognize the sea and suffered damage, but they did not dare to completely lose their sense of action. You know, in that case, it would be like giving his life to Chen fan. But if you let Cho Cho''s magic impact, they may be completely crushed to pieces, and become dementia. Therefore, it seems to be the most correct choice at the moment to hit the vast majority of energy against magic, and to experience a part of the experience to fight chen fan. And the sea and Wang chose the same way. After all, to a certain extent, chirp cast the magic, which means it controls itself. Before the magic is canceled, JOJO can''t move either. In this way, we can mainly fight against Chen fan. Chen Fan cheated him so much that he locked the Dantian of Hai Dafu with a sword and Wang Hengzhi''s head with a gun! Such as the Dragon sting and Dugu Yijian, the most powerful and majestic. One side with a life and death determination, the other side with a gun out of the dragon''s blood! "Boom!" The loud noise broke out, and Chen Fan''s attack suddenly approached him. But in such a case, it was borne by life. We should know that Chen Fan''s cultivation is lower than that of Hai and Wang. In addition, his predecessor was seriously injured, which consumed a lot of cultivation. At this moment, there is still not much combat power to break out. In addition, the chirp is just a control function. It seems reasonable that Chen fan failed to solve the opponent completely. Even before the move, chen fan had thought of the current situation. After all, at this level of confrontation, none of the opponents is weak. But he had to do it, or he would die if he continued to drag on. Spell it, maybe there is room to turn it over! But this time, good luck didn''t seem to be on Chen Fan''s side. He was directly in the air, completely deadlocked with the sea and Wang. Today''s situation is a complete deadlock. JOJO must control the sea and Wang, or chen fan will die at this moment! However, Hai and Wang had to control chen fan, otherwise they would have to die. This led to a scuffle among four people. No one could do anything but stand still. At this moment, there must be someone to break the deadlock! And this person, already felt! He is Thirteen! At this moment, thirteen wheezed and gasped, and his face turned red. After a continuous long-distance running, he finally came to the center of the battlefield, but also into a stalemate situation. He is now the only one who can feel free! For a long time, shisan is a very clever child. At this moment, through the performance of Chen Fan and others, he can see that he must come forward to save his master. Therefore, without hesitation, thirteen chose to move! I saw him climbing along the side of a pile of rubble, its target, is the sea in the air, Wang two people! "Thirteen, no Chen fan saw this situation, indignant issued a huge roar, but has climbed a pile of gravel into the hill, but for the first time disobeyed Chen Fan''s meaning. "Master, this time, I''ll change my apprentice to save you!" Chapter 1273 At this moment, 13 eyes are full of determination. He knew what he was doing and what he would experience after doing it, but he was still fearless! In retrospect, thirteen was just a helpless beggar in the free city. It was because of meeting chen fan that he finally had a family, relatives and his own teacher. In the days with Chen fan, it was the happiest time in his life. He didn''t have to worry about who he begged from tomorrow, whether he had food or not, and whether he could live on. And this kind of life, it is from small to big, thirteen dream. The logic of thirteen has always been very simple. Chen fan, his master, gave him all these things that he could not have imagined. Then chen fan can only repay him with his life! "Master, thank you for letting me feel the beauty of this world. Thank you for making me a monk, and let me feel the taste of controlling power!" "I''m not filial. I''m afraid I can''t keep waiting for the master any more. I hope I can become the master''s apprentice in the next life." At this moment, thirteen''s face appeared to have an infinite determination to say goodbye to the whole world. He had no fear, no sadness, just calm. The deep calm! He knew that the one who should come would always come. He once died of starvation in a corner of the free city on a winter night. Until he got to know chen fan, chen fan taught him that no one in the world was worth kneeling down. Only by standing up can one see further. Thirteen put this sentence deeply in the bottom of his heart, and even he realized another thing. A man''s inherent death is lighter than a feather, or heavier than Mount Tai! This time, thirteen will die more than Mount Tai! "Good bye, master." "Thirteen Say the last word, thirteen whole person jumped up from a pile of rubble, his hand was holding the original Chen Fan gave him the poison blade. It seems that Chen Fan''s earnest teachings still reverberate in my ears. In this way, he stabbed the poison blade deeply into the body of Hai Dafu, who was nearest to him! "Boom The situation of maintaining balance was broken by external forces, and the huge spiritual power fluctuated into the sky and spread wildly around. Chen fan and chirp are washed away, spit blood in the air, and the whole person looks dispirited. Hai Dafu and Wang Hengzhi are the same. At this moment, they are all bitten back and seriously injured! In particular, Hai Dafu, who is also highly toxic, may die at any time. And thirteen, under the impact of spiritual power fluctuations, turned into dust. Even chen fan has to suffer from serious injury. He has just been promoted to the level of martial arts. What resistance can he take? "Son of a bitch, I''m going to kill you, I''m going to kill you!" Chen Fan roared hysterically and killed again with the sword of life and death. At the same time, another figure continues to fly, that is to break through the heavy siege of Luofeng! Haidafu and Wang Hengzhi see this situation, and their faces are full of color. They know that this opportunity is a complete failure. Now Luofeng felt that, seriously injured, where do they have the ability to deal with? Therefore, the first time, they chose to flee. As long as they escape back to their base camp and have countless of them, they can survive completely! Just chen fan, will you give them this chance! "I chen fan, today I want you to pay for your blood debt and blood. I will never share with you!" Don''t want to die general roar forward, chen fan whole person pupil red, eyes only awe inspiring killing intention. At this time, Luo Feng finally rushed to the center of the battlefield, took a look at Hai Dafu and Wang Hengzhi, who had already escaped, and then looked at chen fan, who had chosen to pursue him. In silence, Luo Feng comes forward and knocks out the hysterical chen fan who wants to pursue from behind! Chapter 1274 A stabbing pain in his mind made Chen Fan wake up. Before he could observe the situation around him, he jumped up for the first time! After looking around, she was lying beside her and fell asleep because of excessive consumption. A handmaid carrying a handful of hot water walked into the room and caught Chen Fan''s throat before he could speak after waking up! "Where is this, who are you?" The maid was frightened and said, "this is the Luo family. Our master asked me to take care of your injury. Don''t kill me!" Hearing this, chen fan''s eyes showed a ray of light, released his hand and asked, "where is your master?" After the maid pointed out the direction, chen fan did not say a word, directly out of the door, to Luo Feng''s place. In a study, Luo Feng is looking up at the map of the free city. He seems to be a little old, and his whole body is full of lonely breath. But at this time, chen fan did not have time to pay attention to so much, and directly asked, "why did you knock me out that day?" Luo Feng slowly turned back, looked at chen fan and said, "you are not calm now. Come to me after you really calm down." "I don''t have so much time. I have to make a statement today!" Chen Fan''s answer is still cold, did not give Luo Feng a trace of face. And this speech a, Luo Feng also angry: "you want a statement, I also want a statement!" "You have died of a disciple. My daughter doesn''t know whether she is alive or dead. It''s useless to look for the so-called key. Who do you think I''m going to ask for an explanation?" "On that day, you simply lost the ability to think. Did you have to rush to death with one mind?" "I''ll save your life. Is that what you''re doing to me?" After a few words, chen fan was silent for a long time. He knew that his mentality was out of balance. After a moment''s silence, chen fan finally asked, "how''s Luoshui Yao?" Luo Feng shook his head. After all, Luoshui Yao was too weak in the first World War. Although he was seriously injured and comatose at the beginning, the aftermath of the battle had affected many times and had already fallen into a deep coma. Now Luo Feng has taken her home to recuperate. I don''t know when to wake up. It could be ten years, twenty years, or a lifetime. After hearing the news, chen fan fell into silence. After a long time, he finally said, "I''m going to take revenge on the Wangs and HAIs." This speech a, Luo Feng fixed gaze at him one eye: "what do you take revenge, take your life?" "If you stop me, you are against me!" Chen Fan''s words are merciless. But who knows Luo Feng is also merciless: "do you think I don''t want revenge? I want more than you do!" "But don''t think that you can solve everything by yourself with high fighting power!" "I admit that you are the most arrogant person in a million years, but can you be confident that you can solve two big families that have been in the free city for thousands of years and have deep roots?" "It''s like hitting a stone with an egg if you rashly ask them for trouble. Do you want Yao''er to be in a coma and your disciples die in vain?" Luo Feng''s every word, like a heavy hammer in the heart of Chen fan. He knew that after this experience, his mentality had been out of balance. Chen Fan really can''t stand another relative''s tragic death in front of him, but he can''t help feeling. But now, after Luo Feng''s reminding, chen fan also understood. Rash action can only lead to bad results. For today''s plan, we can only make a good plan and plan it slowly! It''s just what is the plan? Chen fan has no answer. After a deep look at Luofeng, chen fan turns to leave, and he needs a period of calm thinking. Chapter 1275 After a great war at the other tower, it seems that the free city has not been affected at all. People are still working everyday to survive. Only sometimes, when people put down their work and get together to chat, they can''t help but mention the war three days ago. However, what more people like to talk about is who took part in the war and what the reasons were. They didn''t care about the end of the battle, who died. Walking in such a street, chen fan only felt a huge stone in his heart, which made him breathless. Unknowingly, chen fan went to the tower on the other side of the day where the war broke out. Now it''s a mess, full of rubble, broken ground, a picture of the end of the world. In three days, the past seems to have washed away all traces of that war. Even if Chen Fan was present, it would be difficult to know the evidence proving that he had appeared in that war. Sitting in the middle of the battlefield in silence, chen fan, regardless of the dust on the ground, stabbed out a pot of wine from the storage bag, raised his head and let the liquor enter his throat, feeling the pungent and burning feeling. Suddenly, chen fan thought of many people. Some had been his enemies, others had fought alongside him. But now, looking back, these people are all pulled behind by Chen fan. In addition to JOJO, he didn''t have a friend around all the time. He is like a lonely Wolf, running in every corner of the world. Even if there is a pause, they just stay to see the scenery along the way, and soon, they will go to the next destination. Chen fan doesn''t like this kind of life. In fact, he is a man who takes things as he pleases. Once upon a time, he was also very envious of the kind of chrysanthemum picking under the eastern fence, leisurely see Nanshan free and easy, also had more than once hoped his future, can have that kind of life. But now, the death of thirteen seems to make Chen Fan understand a truth. He, perhaps, doesn''t deserve it at all. Chen fan has lived two lives, both of them are outstanding people! Often standing on the crest of the waves, laughing at the ups and downs of the world, grasp the power of life and death of tens of millions of people, playing politics and conspiracy with applause. Every step of Chen fan is superior to others. He has never regarded himself as an ordinary person in his decision-making! But now, a person who is not an ordinary person, but wants to have an ordinary life, which is originally a kind of extravagant hope! Chen fan, doomed to be lonely! He gets too much, and in a way, he loses the same thing. In the past life, he had no friends, no lovers, and died of loneliness. In this life, he had friends and lovers, but after all, he seemed to be just a passer-by. Chen Fan suddenly thought of his own life star, Yinghuo! The star has become a disaster star, broom star, a star of life. A word suddenly comes to mind. That''s... Tiansha lone star! "Perhaps, I am the legendary Tiansha lone star. My relatives are separated. My disciples died miserably for me. Even the most beloved woman can only lie in the cold coffin now. I don''t know when I can be saved!" "How can I be qualified to ask for so much?" Gudong Dong Meng Meng poured a few mouthfuls of wine, chen fan''s mouth with a sad smile. Thirteen''s death was a great blow to him. The child who had said he wanted to protect him and even regarded him as his father finally died in front of him. Not even the body. Looking back on the past, chen fan involuntarily poured a few more strong drinks. He is too tired, eager to get drunk! Chapter 1276 When wine goes into sorrow, sorrow grows. Chen Fan drank this time for four days. In these four days, the more he wanted to get drunk, the clearer his mind was, as if God had made it clear to play this joke on him again. There are many wine jars on the ground. Chen fan is half lying on the ground with dim eyes. He got up to look at every wine jar and tried his best to pour out another mouthful of wine, but in the end, all the wine jars were already empty. Suddenly, there was a breeze. Chen Fan looked back and saw that JOJO had already arrived. "You are awake." Chen fan asked casually, and then continued to search for wine. JOJO looked at him without saying a word. He took two jars of wine from the storage bag hanging around his neck and handed it to Chen fan. Without saying a word, chen fan picked up the liquor and thumped into his throat. The wine overflowed along the corner of his mouth, and then flowed down his chin into his lapel. It''s cold. It''s freezing. "Today is the first seven of thirteen." Chirp finally spoke, this speech, chen fan eyes to restore a touch of clear, but the next moment will be covered by dim. He was still drinking, still not saying a word. "You know what." Chirp voice suddenly very empty: "I look down on you now!" When Chen Fan Meng turned back, he pointed to himself and said, "do you despise me?" "All the way, I went from an abandoned son to today''s situation. At my feet is a sea of corpses and blood. In my hands, I have the power beyond the reach of ordinary friars. How many days of arrogance have been defeated by my sword and how many can I be killed in front of me!" "Why do you look down on me like this?" Chen Fanyu said the more excited, fiercely stood up and looked directly at JOJO, as if he did not understand why his closest people should say so. At this moment, JOJO''s eyes are also very fierce, it is so dead staring at chen fan, and cried out: "you are talking about you once, not the mud in front of me now!" "Chen fan, do you remember how we came here step by step, and when did we not dance on the tip of a knife or hang our lives?" "At that time you are my example, because no matter when, you always have a firm face and a persistent face!" "Some people bullied us, maybe we didn''t have the strength at that time, but you will press everything in the bottom of your heart, accumulate strength silently, and eventually there will be a daily hate for snow!" "You once said that life is like chess. If you are all pawns on the chessboard, even if you are not moving fast, who has ever seen us retreat?" The more she said, the more excited she was. Every word seemed to be a heavy hammer, hitting Chen Fan''s heart hard. "That''s the real you, fearless, with me to conquer one mountain after another and kill one enemy after another. The road is hard and the ground is full of thorns. But have you ever had any intention of giving up, or have you ever lost the sense of war in your eyes?" "But now, you have changed. Because you have suffered a little setback, you will drown your sorrows by drinking. I can no longer see the confidence I used to have in your eyes. Some of you are like an old man who complains about himself and others!" "How can you look up to Chen fan like you The last word, chirp is roaring out, I see his eyes red, unwilling color is very obvious. Along the way, it and Chen fan the most profound feelings, can be said that the world''s most do not want Chen Fan down on this. Therefore, severe illness should be treated with strong medicine. In this case, from the chirp to scold wake chen fan, really can''t, wake him up!! JOJO don''t believe that Chen fan, a man with extremely strong heart and indomitable spirit, will be knocked down by this little setback! Chapter 1277 Tweet this words, enlighten the deaf, can be said to wake up the dream of people. In an instant, chen fan was completely invigorated. He thought of a lot of things, thought of his unfinished task, thought of many people waiting for him. The mystery of life experience that has been shrouded in my heart has not been revealed. Chen fan, how can you be depressed? "Gudong Dong Dong!" A head up, drink when the last bit of wine in the wine jar, chen fan PA smashed the wine jar! "JOJO, you''re right. You''re right. We still have a lot of things to do. We still have a lot of mountains to climb. How can we retreat at this time?" As for Chen fan, she finally let her breath grow, so she asked the first question. "Today, it''s the first seven of Thirteen!" And this time, chen fan no longer hesitated, immediately said: "let''s go back and get some thirteen clothes, and set up a tomb for him." The voice dropped, chirp a pat storage bag, 13 years old before the death of several clothes, appeared in Chen Fan''s hand, it turned out that it had been ready. Looking down at the clothes in his hands, and what JOJO has done for himself, chen fan took a deep breath and solemnly said, "JOJO, thank you!" JOJO also took a deep look at him and said: "in fact, all along, only I know, your biggest weakness." After a pause, JOJO continued: "you attach too much importance to emotion, but as a monk, it is the least needed thing. Because you have weakness, you are no longer invincible." "We should learn to leave. Although it is sometimes difficult to make such a decision, and even against our original intention, since the day you become a monk, you have embarked on a road of constant progress." "There is no end to this road, and we don''t know where we will eventually go. We meet and leave again and again, and say goodbye to the people around us. This is something we have to do. We must get used to it." "One day, I may also leave you, we two also want to leave, but I hope, at that time, you can say goodbye to me, and then leave in a big stride." "Because a monk can only stay once in his life, that is when he dies!" Chuo Chou''s words can be said to be extremely sad, and even every sentence of him has reached the point. Just chen fan, but can''t change his mind after all. "You''re right. You can''t be truly invincible if you''re too emotional, but why do I want to be invincible?" Chen Fan''s rhetorical question makes JOJO a Leng. "What I want is just carefree. I want to be carefree myself and the people around me. I want nothing more than that." "Therefore, I will not change. If there is one point, you and I will leave. Even if we go to the ends of the earth, even if the world is overturned, I will find you, because in a sense, we have already become one person." "You are the other half of me!" He felt everything beyond Chen Chou''s voice. If we can''t give up the shortcomings of heavy feelings, we can''t really be invincible. So for Chen fan, as long as he has such a deep obsession, he is invincible! As dusk came, one man and one beast squatted on the ground and dug out a grave with his own hands! They put thirteen clothes in the tomb. Chen fan set up a stone tablet with seven characters written on it. "Ai Tu, Tomb of Chen shisan!" After finishing all this, chen fan and JOJO sit in front of the tomb for a long time, as if they are in the final parting with thirteen! Chapter 1278 House of liberty. Luo Feng is looking at Chen Fan with shock on his face. He can''t forget how. When Chen Fan left a few days ago, the depression on his face was unabashed. And now, this just passed a few days, the original depression disappeared, replaced by a firm! Incomparable firmness! Luo Feng suddenly understood why chen fan could achieve so much at such an age, and why he could almost stir the storm with his own power! With this self-regulation ability and strong mentality, the ten predecessors are incomparable! "You came to me today, but you have something to do?" Suppress the shock in the heart, Luo Feng said. Chen Fan nodded his head and said, "I come to seek your joint revenge!" "Revenge?" Luo Feng frowned, and after brewing for a while, he said, "I know the grief and indignation in your heart. Although both Hai Dafu and Wang Hengzhi were injured after the World War I, the combined forces of their two families are not what we can fight against!" "It''s not that I didn''t think about it. I even wanted to unite with Wanjia secretly. But after the last incident, Wan kunyan was depressed and just wanted to keep his own business. He didn''t have any enterprising spirit any more." In fact, for Wanjia''s choice, chen fan has already guessed that this is also the normal choice of ordinary people. After all, rather than passively join the dispute, it is better to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, accumulate strength and wait for the future to clean up the mess. It''s just the plan in Chen Fan''s mind. Why should he join in? "I have my own way in my heart. You can rest assured that you will not let your people die in vain, let alone fight against him. I have a more effective way to crush them to death!" Chen Fan''s answer made Luo Feng''s heart puzzled. All along, he claimed to be a think tank, but only when he met Chen Fan did he realize that the world was indeed a mountain higher than a mountain. So what is Chen Fan''s solution to pan Heng''s two family forces in the free city for thousands of years without using a single soldier? As if knowing Luo Feng''s doubts, chen fan explained: "this time, I will start from their growth, one of their proudest things, defeat them!" At this moment, chen fan''s eyes twinkled with incomparable light, and his arrogance even made Luo Feng dare not look directly at him. Although at this moment, there is no plan to say, but only Chen Fan''s momentum, it can be concluded that he is absolutely sure of this move. In this way, the question arises: what is the growth of Hai Dafu and Wang Hengzhi, and what is Chen Fan''s plan? In fact, it''s a good guess. If another bystander is present at the moment, chen fan''s thoughts will be noticed. It''s a pity that Luo Feng, as an insider, can''t see through so many things. The four chambers of Commerce in the free city have been operating in this isolated paradise for so long. In fact, what they control is not an extremely powerful force. What they control is just two words! Economy! There are not many friars in the city, not even a large family outside. In fact, the number of children in the four families is just like that. More people are forced to join the forces of one side in order to live in the free city and earn spiritual stones. In other words, they are not driven by people, but spirit stones! At this time, as long as Chen fan has spirit stones, there are unimaginable spirit stones in hand. Who will continue to obey the orders of haidafu and Wang Hengzhi? Therefore, this time Chen Fan''s plan is very simple! "Economic war!" Luo Feng was stunned when he heard this concept for the first time, but he knew that Chen fan would not be careless, so he settled down and listened carefully to every detail of Chen Fan''s plan. Chapter 1279 Yuelai Inn, as the largest Inn in the whole free city, is bustling with guests all the year round. Now it was noon, and the seven story Inn was full of monks drinking and feasting. As anyone with a little sense of mind knows, the Inn and the brothel are the places where news flows fastest. Therefore, Yuelai Inn can also be said to be the intelligence transfer station of the whole free city. Today''s everything seems to be nothing unusual with the usual, trading intelligence is still trading intelligence, drinking is still drinking. However, it seems that all the talks are the same. It''s all about the battle that happened a few days ago at the other tower. Although the battle has been going on for a long time, the interest of the people has not diminished. After all, we all know the result of the battle. Both Hai Dafu of Fujia bank and Wang Hengzhi of fuxingju were seriously injured, and Chen Fan''s new disciple of Tianjiao in free city fell down. Chen fan and wanbaoge Qianjin luoshuiyao were seriously injured and unconscious. If it wasn''t for Luofeng who arrived at the scene at the last moment, the result of this matter might not be what. On the face of it, this is a dispute between monks, but everything behind it is worth pondering. You know, what kind of existence are these people? They were all people standing on the crest of the free city. Except Wanyong chamber of Commerce, all the other three chamber leaders were present. If there is no big secret behind this, killing people is not convincing. It''s just that this secret has not been dug out for such a long time, which is even more curious. Therefore, in the Yuelai Inn in recent days, the most frequently asked information is about the specific details of the battle. Basically, the first sentence that every intelligence businessman meets is like this. "Do you have any information about that war? Buy it at a high price!" However, no matter how you ask, no one has any news. It seems that this matter will become an unsolved mystery of the free city, and there will never be an answer. Obviously, there is no airtight wall in this world. And today is the time to uncover the mystery! In the afternoon, when the people who finished the banquet were ready to leave, a slender monk like a bamboo pole entered the Yuelai inn. His eyes were sunken and his steps were flighty. It was obvious that he had a wine color transition. But even so, he was very proud today, as if he were a big man. This man has some fame in the free city. His name is Ma Liu. He is a native of free city. He usually lives by selling intelligence or sneaking around. At that time, he was not even a monk, but because of his luck, he became a master and set foot on the road of practice. It''s just because I was too old at the time of practice, and it took a lot of effort to reach the peak of Wuling. I was trapped in this realm for more than 20 years and still did not make progress. "Why does Ma Liu come here? He usually doesn''t have money to come to Yuelai inn. It is said that he has been accumulating Lingshi to attack Marquis Wu?" "No, it''s clear from his breath that he has been promoted to Marquis Wu. How can it be that he has been trapped for 20 years?" "Ladies and gentlemen, I saw Ma Liu a few days ago. He was also very worried about his accomplishments. What''s the matter with him today? His face is full of spring. Is it a happy event?" More and more people paid attention to Ma Liu. There were many people who were engaged in the intelligence industry. They were most interested in this strange thing. Therefore, their eyes focused on Ma Liu one by one, and no one chose to leave. Even many people who are not engaged in intelligence work are curious to stay because they hear the comments of people around them. Chapter 1280 "Waiter, give me the best banquet, and the best spirit wine can be strong!" Ma Liuda stabbed sitting in a seat by the window, that posture, simply put enough style, even the sophomore came forward, but also generously lost a piece of high-quality spirit stone as a reward! "Oh, it''s not right. It''s not right. Ma Liuping is the most mean person in the day. He only drinks the most common wine, and he drinks half a pot and half a pot. Why is he so generous today?" "What''s more, he hasn''t been accumulating spirit stones to attack his accomplishments. Now that his accomplishments have broken through, why are the spirit stones still there? Has he found other ways to break through? The whole world seemed to be a little quiet as soon as such a discussion appeared. For monks, they can live in the street without spirit stone, but they can''t do nothing. You should know that cultivation is the foundation of everything to settle down for a living. With cultivation, it means that longevity is longer and no one dares to stop what he wants to do. That''s the happiest thing in the world. But for a long time, the promotion of cultivation is basically inseparable from the spirit stone, so the spirit stone is so important to the monk. Now, if Ma Liu finds a way to promote his accomplishments without the need for spirit stones or so many spirit stones... the value of this is inestimable! Those monks who were familiar with horse six in the early days could not help but set up stubble one after another. People who didn''t know Ma Liu couldn''t bear to leave, so they listened. "Brother Ma, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you recently?" See a short fat friar to welcome up, toward horse six clasp fist a worship. Ma Liu took a look at each other and rushed to meet him: "ouch, isn''t this brother Wu? Sit down quickly. I''ll have a good drink!" The man who was called brother Wu nodded and sat opposite Ma Liu. Then he asked in a low voice: "I have not congratulated brother Ma for breaking into the kingdom of marquis Wu. Sin, sin!" This elder brother Wu is obviously very good at speaking. After a few words, Ma Liu floats up and dare not even say anything. Then he looked around suspiciously and whispered, "it''s just that I''ve recently hit the big luck, coincidence, coincidence." "Oh?" Brother Wu exaggerates to send out a trace of voice: "dare to ask brother Ma what kind of luck, can let the cultivation breakthrough?" As soon as this was said, all of them stretched their ears and looked interested. But Ma Liu''s face was obviously proud. Although his voice was lowered, it didn''t make people unable to hear it. Instead, it was showing off. "Brother Wu, do you know that so many great people went to the battle of the tower on the other side of the river on that day. What happened?" Then, all Ren were short of breath. Unexpectedly, Ma Liu''s promotion could be connected with that incident, which attracted more people''s attention. "Brother Ma, don''t play tricks any more. I''m going to die in a hurry." Brother Wu said quickly. And Ma Liu continued: "I tell you, brother Wu, don''t tell me about it. This is a big secret!" After a sentence, Ma Liu quietly said in elder brother Wu''s ear: "those big people are fighting for a pill which is known as the elixir. As long as you refine this prescription into a pill, you can make an unlimited breakthrough in cultivation. I was lucky to buy this elixir in advance, which led to the breakthrough of cultivation." "Brother Wu, you and I are brothers. I''ll tell you about it. Don''t spread it out." After Ma Liu finished his speech, he added a sentence specially. Only he and brother Wu could hear this remark. Even if others scratched their ears and scratched their cheeks, they did not know what had happened. But it doesn''t matter who brother Wu is. Intelligence merchant! As long as you have money, it is inevitable that this matter can not be concealed. It may even spread all over the streets of the free city in a very short time! Chapter 1281 Chen fan is drinking tea in the hall of Luo family. He was attracted to hold a cup of tea, blowing the floating tea to one side, and then a beautiful drink, savoring the fragrance of tea. Different from his tranquility, Luofeng is very nervous at this time. With a letter from his family''s confidant in his hand, he opened his mouth to Chen fan, but he didn''t say anything. After a long time, chen fan put down his tea cup, took a look at Luo Feng, and then said, "you must want to ask whether this can succeed." Luo Feng nods fiercely, his heart has already raised to the throat. "I said to send one of my confidants to do it, but you just like Ma Liu. If he messed up, what should he do in the future?" "Some of your thoughts are too simple." Chen Fan shook his head: "since it is your confidant, how can you convince the public when you take it out?" "But even if you choose Ma Liu, why don''t you tell him everything? Ah, what if ambiguous words make him misunderstood?" We should start from yesterday. Chen Fan discussed the plan with Luo Feng. The first thing he did was to choose a lead and spread the news. The whole city must be encouraged to do this, otherwise it will not work at all. Luo Feng proposed to spread it by one of its confidants, but Chen Fan rejected it. The two men studied and finally targeted an intelligence dealer named Ma Liu. Ma Liu is not Chen Fan''s person. What he has done in Yuelai Inn, there is no inspiration from Chen fan. But because of this, it is more worth pondering and more realistic! as for the six immortality of horses, Chen Fan only emptied the core of the common Dan medicine and compressed the top one hundred thousand Lingshi essence into it. One hundred thousand high-quality spirit stones. You can buy a large house in the free city. If you change to dongwaizhou, you can buy five! To pay such a high price, if he can''t get promoted, he won''t have to mix up and die early. As for the legend about the elixir, it seems that Chen Fan told Ma Liu unintentionally. After all, the intelligence businessman is most curious about this kind of thing. He can''t help but inquire. And Luo Feng''s confidant finally said it secretly because he couldn''t stand the "temptation" of the spirit stone, which could withstand scrutiny. As for why Ma Liu spread the matter, chen fan asked Luo Feng to send people to investigate the man after he had selected him. He will Ma Liu''s temperament and conduct of life after all understand, the final choice. The so-called dog can''t change to eat excrement, a person''s nature is what, this life will not change. Therefore, since dare to use Ma Liu, chen fan can be sure that the other side will achieve their own goals! Moreover, in the case of moistening things silently, neither he nor Luofeng appeared. It seems that everything was the choice made by Ma Liu himself, but in fact, all of them were guided by Chen Fan secretly. This is the most terrifying thing. It makes a person act according to his own ideas unconsciously, and it makes people shudder to think about it. At this moment, the preliminary layout of this economic war is almost completed. The next thing is to see how much effect Ma Liu can play in the end! Chen fan has this confidence, his plan, is absolutely seamless! "Master, the master is not good!" At this time, the housekeeper of Luo''s house suddenly rushed over, Luo Feng saw a cold hum! "Do you have any rules in panic?" The housekeeper stopped quickly and said bitterly, "our family is surrounded by a group of friars. They say they want to buy some elixir!" Hearing this, chen fan smiles and sighs his own layout, a perfect success! Chapter 1282 "What!" Luo Feng beat the table fiercely, and the whole face showed an unbelievable color. He clearly remembers that before drinking tea, chen fan had promised himself that today, things will surely come to an end. Luo Feng didn''t care at that time. I didn''t expect it happened now! As expected, there is no last resort! At this moment, Luo Feng''s heart is incomparably happy that he didn''t fight against Chen fan. Otherwise, it would be too terrible to have such an enemy. Just imagine that your enemy is young, powerful and gifted, and the use of intrigue is even more frightening. How to deal with such a person? "Stabilize the situation at once, I''ll go out at once!" Luo Feng made the first time to respond to the way, but did not expect to be interrupted by Chen fan. "Slow down!" As soon as he said this, Luo Feng looked back, but he saw Chen Fan playing with his fingers, and said faintly: "the doors and windows are closed. Don''t have anyone to answer the people calling from the outside world. Without my command, no one is allowed to talk to the outside world!" Speaking of this, chen fan suddenly raised his head and swept the audience with sharp eyes. Even Luo Feng has not let go! "Violators... No amnesty to kill!" The murderous words almost scared the old housekeeper to the ground. He has never seen such a pair of eyes, as if containing a sea of corpses, as if only a look, can devour people alive. Such an idea also appeared in Luo Feng''s body. He pondered for a moment, waved his hand and said, "that''s it!" The housekeeper ordered him to leave. He did not dare to start to arrange Chen Fan''s order without any hesitation. Luo Feng heart, even if there are thousands of words, also do not know where to start, can only full of doubt to look at Mount Tai''s general sitting chen fan! "Don''t worry, don''t worry. Our layout is perfect. What we need now is just fermentation and the reaction of Wang and Wang''s family." "Send your spies and pay close attention to the sea and the Wangs. Remember, the task of protecting yourself is higher than that of intelligence. I don''t want anyone to fall into the enemy''s hands!" "Those who violate the law will be killed without mercy." Get Chen Fan''s charge, Luo Feng did not say a word, with jade slips to inform his dark son. He is to know, with Chen Fan together, what is intelligence crush. If at first he could barely understand Chen Fan''s intention, now, he has no idea. Therefore, all can only be handed over to Chen fan to arrange slowly! He is looking forward to the day when the net is closed! ... the news that hundreds of friars had surrounded the Luo mansion soon reached Wang Heng''s ears. He even knew the whole story of the event and the legend about the immortal elixir. Wang Hengzhi didn''t dare to delay. He immediately went to haidafu and wanted to discuss with him what kind of plot was there. But haidafu doesn''t seem to care much. "Brother Wang, you think too much. It''s just a group of prefecture level friars who are just chewing their tongue. If his Luo family has such treasures, how can they not come to our trouble?" "But I''ve always found something strange about it!" Wang Hengzhi is still worried. However, he was interrupted by Hai Dafu mercilessly: "brother Wang, don''t think about it blindly. I understand Luo Feng''s means, but he lost too much before. He found a way to make money and recover the loss." "If the free city is just an empty talk, you and I have sensed that it has no spiritual power fluctuation, it must have been useless for a long time." "For now, you and I have to recover the injuries left on that day. After recovering our strength, I will make sure that the upright chen fan and Luo Feng disappear! " Hai Dafu''s words more or less dispelled Wang Hengzhi''s doubts. After all, this matter has no head and tail, and there is no way to investigate it. Therefore, he can only put it on hold for the time being. Just like Hai Dafu said, the most important thing now is to heal the wound and restore the cultivation! Chapter 1283 The story about Wanbao pavilion''s mastery of the elixir that can make people improve their accomplishments without restriction was soon spread throughout the whole free city. Because this incident is a joint follow-up to the war on the other side of the tower on that day, it has virtually deepened a lot of credibility. After all, we all believe that the leaders of the three chambers of Commerce in free city must be fighting for a piece of treasure. Otherwise, what''s the matter? You have nothing to do with each other? However, about the legend of the elixir, more people have been holding a wait-and-see attitude. After all, the pill that can make people get promoted without any side effects is really a bit too weird. This is not consistent with the dogma that all monks received when they were young. After all, what we have always believed in is diligence and hard work. Now there is a shortcut for nothing. The acceptance of ordinary people is certainly not high. Therefore, it is not so much that many friars besieged Luo''s mansion, but that only a group of people who had no desire to blind their eyes believed the rumors of Ma Liu that day. None of the people who have been able to get up and down in such chaotic places as the free city are mediocre. So now most monks are still rational, waiting for the end of things to come. There are even many people who directly believe that this is a conspiracy. It''s just like the famous cold faced scholar in the city of liberty. For a long time, the documents of Mencius always boast that they are as intelligent as demons, and they have a wide range of people in the whole free city. Many friends will come to him for help and find ways when they are in trouble. It''s the same today. Almost shortly after the outbreak of the fairy pill, several friends of Meng Shi came to see him, hoping to ask him to help him speculate whether the fairy tale was true or not. At this moment, a smile appeared on Meng''s delicate face, shaking the folding fan and saying, "dear friends, do you really believe that there is something for nothing in this world?" "Monks of our generation cultivate a long-term heart. If the legendary elixir is really so powerful, will not everyone in our free city step into the imperial realm in the future?" Ah, it has to be said that this statement of the Meng document is reasonable, and he is really extraordinary to be able to maintain a calm color under such rumors. But even so, he couldn''t resist the greedy heart of several friends. After all, it was too much for a monk to be promoted to cultivation. Seeing several friends who still don''t want to give up, Meng Shi sighed and clapped it in his hands with a folding fan! "Ladies and gentlemen, Meng left his words here today. If the Luo family can really bring out any elixir, the name of my Meng document will be written backwards!" Once this was said, people also heard that there was a sense of hatred for iron but not steel in the words of Meng documents. One of the friars, who was a little fat with small eyes and looked very smart, immediately said with a smile: "brother Meng, don''t worry, we are not curious. What do you think? Anyway, we have nothing to do. Why don''t we go to Luofu to have fun?" "Don''t worry, my brothers must believe in you, but there is no end to this fairy pill. Why don''t we witness the follow-up of this matter?" "Let''s have a look at the naluo family. How can we end up being surrounded?" The little eye monk''s words can be said in all people''s hearts. Even if the story of the elixir is just a rumor, it''s nothing to see the excitement. Anyway, I''m free. Meng Wenshu thinks for a while and believes that he can''t be cheated, so he nods and says, "well, Meng will go with you." After that, a group of four or five people went straight to the Luo mansion. The same thing happened in every corner of the free city at this time. Many people who did not believe in the fairy tale also jumped into the trap arranged by Chen Fan with curiosity! Chapter 1284 "Open the door, the people of Luofu hurry out to open the door. Is the matter of elixir true or false? Give us a reply quickly!" "That''s right. It''s been three days. How come your people in Luofu have become turtles one by one. Is it true that you don''t want to take out the elixir?" "Who says it is not? Why can he buy the elixir with horse six, but we can''t, we must ask for a statement!" Outside the door calls continue to come, whenever a group of people cry tired, there will be another group of people automatically fill the place. These are monks who have been red eyes after hearing about the elixir. Of course, there are many monks who are suspicious like Meng documents standing in the rear to watch the play without saying a word. Now, it''s been three days. During the three days, chen fan did not respond to Luofeng, or the people of Luofu, as if he was really a shrinking turtle. Even Yu Luofeng was so anxious that he was afraid that the mob could not bear it one day and broke into the door directly. Although he was not afraid of Luofeng, how humiliating it was. Originally he thought, under this kind of burning eyebrows, chen fan should be anxious. But what people never thought of was that Chen Fan was still calm and self-contained, not moving like a mountain. In the daytime, I sit in my study and drink tea in a daze. At night, I do my self-cultivation without any delay. It''s like turning a deaf ear to the outside world. Finally, just when Luofeng was about to bear it, something happened. The spies sent for three days finally got back the first-hand news. It was a message jade Jane, Luo Feng forced to bear his curiosity, the first time to the jade Jane to Chen Fan''s hands. "We have news from the spies sent out before. You can have a look." Throwing the jade slips to Chen fan, Luo Feng originally could not see the idea of being upset and turned to leave. Now he can see that Chen Fan''s plan has been arranged almost, and he has no way out. Then next, can only pray that Chen fan is really saying something, don''t pit him. "Bang!" Luo Feng has not even gone far, listening to a loud noise! Fierce turn back, but see the table of iron pear wood in his study has been smashed by Chen Fan''s palm! And at this moment, chen fan''s eyes, also hole shot out the unprecedented light! For a moment, Luo Feng seems to understand what, three steps at a time, quickly came to Chen fan side, excitedly asked: "but actually almost?" Chen Fan nods and returns the jade slips to Luofeng. The other party''s divine sense is penetrated into it. There is only one sentence in the jade slips. "There was no change in the king''s family, but they told their men not to get involved in the affairs of the city." Luo Feng pondered for a long time, unable to understand the hidden meaning of this sentence, so he could only stare at chen fan. And Chen fan, smiling and drinking his last cup of tea in front of him, only said a word. "Everything is ready, only the east wind!" As soon as this is said, even the fool knows that all the previous layout and preparation of Chen Fan have been completed, then the next is the most important moment! What does Chen Fan do? What can he do? With their own strength against the sea, Wang family, this is Luo Feng even dare not think of things. It should be noted that in terms of combat power, the sea is rich, King Wu''s six fold heaven, and in terms of wisdom, Wang Hengzhi is no weaker than a man. Chen fan, a young boy, has the ability to stir up the storm with his words and deeds, but can he live up to the old weirdo who has lived for hundreds of years and experienced big waves? Luo Feng has no answer. He can only pray silently and put all his chips on Chen fan. Because of him, there is no way back! Chen fan, no more! Chapter 1285 "Zhiya --" the gate of Luofu, which has never been opened in three days, has finally opened today. All of them stopped the commotion for a moment and frowned. At this time, against the door of the sun, a thin figure appeared. His hair was white, revealing endless vicissitudes. His body was as straight as a javelin, as if the earth and the earth were falling, and he could not bend down. The most palpable, to count that pair of eyes. As bright as the stars, it is not firm, with the wisdom of insight into all things in the world, but also hard to reach firmness and self-confidence. He''s Chen fan! "What''s the matter? We need master Luo. What are you going out for? I''ll tell you, we''re so many people here today, you can''t be smart!" Outside the Luo mansion, a friar immediately yelled, obviously not very satisfied with Chen Fan''s appearance. But Chen Fan didn''t care about it. He looked far away and saw the dense monks almost from the street to the end of the alley. This is exactly what he wants, and proves that his plan is going well. "I know that you are running for the elixir. Now the Lord Luo has entrusted me with the affairs of the elixir. Who did you meet? Isn''t it the same?" As soon as he said this, everyone looked good. Since Chen Fan took the initiative to mention the elixir, it proved that there was still room for discussion. That''s what most people want. "In this case, take out the elixir. You can make a price. As long as the story of the elixir is meaningful, we will definitely buy it!" Faced with such a proposal, chen fan shook his head. "Do you think that this elixir is so easy to refine? If so, I''m afraid I won''t talk to you here, and I''ll go straight away!" This sentence can be said to dispel the last doubt in the hearts of the vast majority of people present. After all, if the powerful elixir can be refined at will, no one will believe it. Therefore, as long as the refining method is more difficult, the credibility will be higher! Chen fan will all people''s expressions in the eyes, he knows, next will throw out the next bait. "Chen didn''t hide in Luofu for three days. In fact, I was refining elixir all the time. When I met with him for three days, I managed to refine three elixirs with the last material in my hand!" With a wave of his big sleeve, three round pills with strange fragrance and light appeared in his hand. This is the so-called elixir under Ma Liufu. In fact, every moment is Chen Fan''s extraction of the essence of 100000 spirit stone, into the skin. From the beginning, a total of 400000 top spirit stones were invested, which is an unimaginable number for ordinary people. But this is Chen Fan''s capital. He wants to use the 400000 spirit stone to completely destroy the sea and the Wang family. And in the end, he can still recover his own costs! It depends on the operation after that. At this moment, as soon as I saw Chen Fan take out the elixir, all the faces showed a color of excitement, and I felt that she was waving to herself. "These three pills are twenty thousand high-quality spirit stones. If you want, please prepare spirit stones." This sentence, as if pouring a bucket of cold water on top of everyone''s head. Twenty thousand spirit stone, this is not a small sum of money, in today''s who have not seen the power of elixir, who dare to impulse to buy? Chen fan had thought of this for a long time, but he also knew that human greed could not be suppressed. "Since you don''t need it, Chen will keep it by himself. See you later." Without hesitation, he turned around and left. Seeing that the gate of Luo mansion would be closed again, someone could not help it at this time! "Wait a minute!" As soon as he said this, chen fan, who had already turned back, turned his back on everyone and showed a smile of incomparable evil. Chapter 1286 "Brother Chen, do you really have something in your hand? If you deceive us, what explanation should you make?" Off the field, a monk who looked very young opened his mouth. In a moment, he said it was in everyone''s heart. Twenty thousand spirit stone is a huge number for all present, but it is not that they can not afford to spend. If we say that the immortal pill can really increase cultivation, it is 20000, even if it is 50000, some people dare to buy it. After all, the promotion of cultivation represents the increase of Shouyuan. As a monk, especially Shouyuan, he is willing to exchange anything for Shouyuan! Chen Fan restrained his smile and looked back at the young monk and said, "with so many people present today, if Chen deceives you, will he still have the life to leave?" "You have doubts about me, which I understand. How about this? If you want to buy pills, you can take them first, and then pay for the spirit stone after the effect is achieved?" This is a very good proposal, which fully shows Chen Fan''s confidence. And he didn''t believe that anyone would dare to make trouble and didn''t pay after taking the spirit stone. Are you kidding? When Chen Fan and when Luo''s family are vegetarian? "Since brother Chen has said this, I will buy two first!" The young monk who had spoken before immediately went to Chen Fan and patted the storage bag. Forty thousand spirit stones appeared on the ground. He was obviously a man of great wealth and didn''t care about this thing at all. The young monk first picked up a pill, looked at it for a long time, and then swallowed it in front of the public! "Gulu..." all the people in the field swallowed their saliva and looked at the young monk one by one without blinking. In a flash, I saw that monk''s eyes were round, and he was sitting on the ground with his knees crossed. His whole body was shining with dazzling light! "It''s a breakthrough. It''s really a breakthrough!" "Oh, my God, it''s really the elixir!" With the voice of all the people''s comments, the cultivation of young friars has been promoted directly from the peak of marquis Wu to yichongtian of King Wu! But all this is not over. The young monk took another pill immediately! "How can it be? I''m blind!" "It''s another breakthrough. There''s no limit on the number of times this elixir has. If I take dozens of pills in a row, will I..." "crazy, crazy, Wu is going to decide on this elixir. If anyone grabs me, I will kill them!" "Get out of the way, I''m determined to get the elixir. You must dare to beat me!" In the face of such a situation, everyone is shocked speechless, their goal is only one, that is to get the last-minute elixir, at all costs! Finally, Fang, who was also holding a piece of Meng''s document with the expression of watching the opera, now his eyes are red. He can''t think any more. He flies into the sky without hesitation and wants to get close to Chen fan. But just after taking off, Meng felt that his ankle had been caught. Looking down, he was actually a monk with small eyes. "Brother Meng, don''t you believe that there is any elixir in this world? If there is a fairy pill, the name should be written upside down. What is the excitement now?" The little eye monk''s eyes were sharp. At this moment, there was no brotherhood. Some were just fighting openly and secretly. Meng''s face turned red as he said. He would like to find a place to drill in. It''s impossible to be simple. He wants to be a powerful elixir! "What if Meng guessed wrong? I''ll call shuwenmeng. What''s more, I''m determined to get this elixir!" Having said that, shuwenmeng directly kicked his little eye. With the help of the whole person, he came to Chen fan like a shell. He did not hesitate to pour out all the savings in the storage bag. Nearly 30000 spirit stones, but at the moment he did not dare to count them. He almost snatched the last moment of elixir in Chen Fan''s hands. Chapter 1287 The whole free city was blown up, countless battles broke out in front of luojiamen. The good brothers and friends in the past fought each other at this moment! But when they reflected, the last elixir had been snatched by shuwenmeng. For a moment, the atmosphere cooled down, and everyone looked at Chen Fan with bad eyes. Since the pill is gone, then the pill is still in Chen Fan''s hands. Without saying a word, a hot tempered monk rushed to Chen Fan with red eyes. Seeing that, he was not strong enough to give up. But it''s a pity that he forgot who he was facing! "Whew! " with a sharp point, the other party''s head will burst and blood will fly all over the sky. The body fell to the ground powerless, also at this moment, let the people''s hearts recover a bit clear! "Why, without pills, is it like robbing?" Chen Fan disdained to open his mouth: "you may think that all people together, can kill Chen, but don''t forget, even if you get my prescription, who should I give it to?" In a word, chen fan completely divided all the people so that they could not unite at all. Even for the sake of insurance, he continued: "also, since Chen is standing here today, he will not be afraid of your snatching. I can guarantee that if I have an accident, the elixir''s elixir will be dust laden forever!" As soon as this was said, no one spoke. They knew that Chen Fan was not stupid. How could he commit a dangerous act with his own body? Since you dare to appear here, you are bound to have no fear! So, next, there''s only one choice left. Buy! "I dare to ask elder brother Chen, can I order a fairy pill? The price is negotiable!" Some smart minds are the first to speak. Chen Fan nodded his head and said, "of course, it''s OK to buy. After all, Chen just wants to earn some spirit stones, but the materials for refining the elixir are too attached. It may take me some time to find them, and you still need to pay half of my deposit in cash!" See you with a dagger! At this moment, chen fan finally said the most important part of his plan! Deposit is his magic weapon! "Everything''s fine. My name is Liu Tieniu. I''ll order two elixirs." The man named Liu Tieniu immediately went forward and gave it to Chen Fan 20000 Lingshi in front of everyone. After the two left the jade slips, Liu Tieniu left one after another for one hundred years! So, everyone is boiling again! One by one, they rushed to order the elixir. The white flower spirit stone almost filled Chen Fan''s storage bag. At the end of the day, because there were too many people to order, the housekeeper of Luofu had to help record, and dozens of bags were prepared. And this is just the beginning. It will soon spread far and wide again. I am afraid that the whole free city will come to order. What about people without money? The answer is simple: go to the bank to borrow money. What to do if there is no mortgage? Take the house of Fuxing as mortgage! With this hand, chen fan can guarantee that in a very short time, the spirit stones of the whole free city will be gathered in his own hands. But originally these spirit stones were all stored in the bank. If you want to run a bank, credibility is the first priority. That is to say, Haijia can''t refuse everyone who wants to borrow money. So what''s going to happen? The money of the bank was hollowed out, and the Hai family did not have any capital turnover. What they had in their hands was just one house after another. In the future, no one will buy the mansion again. They will all buy Chen Fan''s elixir. In this way, the financial system of free city will be paralyzed in a month! When the time comes, when there is no money in the sea, the Wangs, what will dominate their men? This is Chen Fan''s plan. It is also a Ponzi scheme in the past life that has deceived countless people on the earth! Chapter 1288 Liberty City, in the mansion of Luo. Luo Feng looked at dozens of bags full of storage in front of him in a daze. Although he had experienced too many storms and waves in his life and countless spiritual stones in his hands, he was still shocked by the scene before him. This is an inexhaustible spiritual stone. If it''s given to anyone, it''s impossible to spend ten or one hundred lives with your eyes closed. How could Chen Fan get so much wealth by virtue of this plan? Who the hell is this? It''s so terrible! Thinking of this, Luo Feng''s heart can''t help but raise a question, that is, chen fan''s money has been collected, what does he want to take to deal with those who order again? After all, the idea of turning the essence of a hundred thousand spirit stones into pills is good, but it has an end. Just like Chen Fan''s cultivation of triple heaven, it is absolutely impossible for him to use this method to promote his cultivation. After all, after King Wu''s triple heaven, the improvement of cultivation depends on the gravity level. The spiritual power in the body is still the second. That is to say, Chen Fannong''s so-called elixir can''t let the king of Wu''s triple heaven and above people''s cultivation. Although such a high level of cultivation in the free city is not common, but coincidentally, there are several people who buy in advance. In addition, some people ordered more than ten pills at once. So what does Chen Fan take to solve this problem? As if he knew what Luo Feng thought, chen fan explained faintly: "originally, for the sake of money, if you want to continue with this problem, you only need to make a few so-called elixirs and let them go." "You can even find reasons to deliberately avoid monks who are more than the triple heaven of King Wu. In this way, the spirit stone will continue to earn money from energy sources." "It''s just that our purpose is not a spirit stone. We are going to destroy the sea, the Wang family." "Therefore, when it comes to a certain time, these spirit stones must be returned to the original people who participated in the pre purchase." This speech a, Luo Feng eyes show flesh pain color, face so many spirit stone, he really don''t want to return back, too heartache ah. "Do you want this back?" Luo Feng asked carefully. Chen Fan looked into his eyes and said, "it''s ok if I don''t return it, but I won''t take any of these spirit stones after I recover my own cost. It''s too deep to be affected by the cause and effect." "What''s more, if you want to leave the free city in the future, you can do so. If you want to stay here, I advise you not to die. After a financial collapse, there will be a civil commotion, and there will be a hundred Luo families who can not resist the angry people!" It has to be said that Chen Fan thought everything very thoroughly, only took a step, it has seen all the follow-up situation. And Luo Feng is not stupid. After Chen Fan''s explanation, he understands the key, so he can only bear to part with pain. Even under Chen Fan''s persuasion, he agreed to another thing. That is, after completely toppling the Hai and Wang families, their remaining industries will not be revived. In the future, there will be a Wanbao Pavilion and a Wanyong chamber of Commerce. In essence, the money shop and fuxingju are exploiting ordinary monks. As for the sea, the king and the two families left resources, the Luo family can occupy all the resources. To some extent, this is also a disguised unification of the free city. After all, at that time, Wanjia couldn''t have broken hands with Luo family. Although the process has many twists and turns, at least, the ultimate goal is actually the same as the key to get the freedom city. But this one has to rely on too much Chen Fan''s strength. Chapter 1289 Wang Hengzhi''s residence, in a dark room. Wang Hengzhi''s face was bright and dark against the flickering candlelight. He was holding a jade slip in his hand at the moment. It records everything that happened in Luofu today. Subconsciously told him that there must be some hidden secret behind the fairy tale, but with his wisdom, he could not recognize what Chen Fan was going to do. In essence, the so-called "elixir" is nothing more than a means to earn spiritual stones. Wang Hengzhi absolutely does not think that there will be such supernatural things in the world. Therefore, it is likely that Chen Fan and Luo Feng made the choice in order to recover the loss of the tower on the other side. It doesn''t matter. As the intention of the four chambers of Commerce, his lucky star residence can be said to have mastered most of the resources of the whole free city. The circulation of this small spirit stone is not painful. But if it continues to ferment, things will be different. No one can tell whether it will lead to greater disaster! For the first time, Wang Hengzhi contacted haidafu, but the result was unexpected. Haidafu closed down at this time! It''s too late for them to discover the seriousness of the matter. Even Wang Hengzhi himself did not know how much change chen fan could bring about! At the thought of this, Wang Hengzhi was in a state of confusion, and felt only a stream of hot air rushing directly into the sky. He suddenly found that Chen fan, who had never been on his mind, had such a terrible means. At first, he thought Chen Fan was a young monk with high talent. This kind of person is only lucky enough to be in a high position. When he really needs wisdom, he will appear in the first place. But now, it seems that it is not chen fan who shows the original form. It''s Wang Hengzhi! "Come on Wang Hengzhi wants to continue to send people to inquire about the follow-up of the immortal elixir. However, he finds that there will be people coming to the mansion immediately after a gentle call. This time, no one answers him! "Where are they? Get out of here After a long wait, an old housekeeper came in a hurry. "Sir, what can I do for you?" The old housekeeper was panting, even with sweat on his forehead, which made Wang Heng angry and asked, "where have you been in the daytime? How dare you disobey orders?" The housekeeper heard the speech and quickly bowed his head to make amends, and said bitterly: "master, it is not the villains who leave their duties without permission. The villains have been regulating the servants, otherwise they are afraid that they will all have to run away." "Run away?" Wang Heng''s body died in a daze. Why did he not move this matter: "why do the servants run? Is it difficult for me to become a ghost house in the palace?" As soon as this was said, the housekeeper''s face became even more miserable: "back to master, now everyone knows that there are fairies on sale in Wanbao Pavilion, and they have started to pre order. Everyone has gone to pre order the elixir!" After all, Wang Hengzhi fell into an ice cave. He finally knew what Chen Fan''s plot was. "Take the bottom line, good move, chen fan, you are good!" Almost squeezed out this sentence from his teeth, Wang Hengzhi continuously sent messages to Hai Dafu. At the same time, he walked out of his darkroom with the housekeeper and ran into a lot of anxious servants and guards who wanted to buy the elixir in advance! Originally, people''s respect for him was lost, and his face was full of fear. More people didn''t even call and went straight out of the palace. Seeing this, Wang Hengzhi''s heart pounded. He knew that everything was over! Chapter 1290 The same thing happened to Hai family. Even because of Hai Dafu''s seclusion, only a few of haidafu''s sons could speak up in the mansion. However, they were still too young to suppress the outbreak of servants and guards. In an instant, a cadre of people in the government left the house clean. At this moment, countless people broke through their heads and came to the gate of Luofu. Looking forward to one by one, competing to participate in the advance purchase of Xiandan, even because of being cut in the queue, now there have been many bloody conflicts. Many people are stepping on the corpse to buy the elixir. Among them, even if they have no money, they have to buy a moment''s elixir in advance when they sell their houses and land. Some people who are rich and have a few pills in advance at once. The whole family of Luo went out, recording and collecting spirit stones. Almost in one day, the liquidity of the whole free city was gathered in the hands of Chen Fan and Luo Feng. They even emptied the pockets of all the people in a city. But it''s not over. Hai Dafu is finally awakened from the closure. He is also aware of the development of the situation. He wants to directly ask Chen Fan for trouble, but he is entangled with the things in his hands. Although he discussed with Wang Hengzhi for a long time, they could not find a good way to deal with it. Chen Fan''s economic war came like a storm. At the beginning, they didn''t care about it. Now, they can''t return to the sky. We can only wait and see behind, waiting for the storm to dissipate. But to our surprise, three days later, the storm did not stop, but intensified. Now all the industries in the city are closed, and countless monks gather in front of Luofu every day and night. They are waiting for their own elixir. For three days, although no one can really get the elixir, they can basically hear from the grapevine that who gets the breakthrough in the cultivation of elixir. This kind of news is undoubtedly a fishhook, which deeply hooks all people''s minds. But in this way, just pre order one or two pills, obviously can''t satisfy everyone, they all have hysteria, only one thing in mind! Purchase more elixir in advance to improve the higher realm. It can even be said to be a direct feathering. As a result, the people easily put their eyes on the real estate. That is, the mansion which was purchased at a high price from Fortune star. Nowadays, the mansions have become the spirit stones of white flowers in the eyes of people, and then become the elixirs, and finally become their own accomplishments by leaps and bounds. Therefore, the first friar mortgaged his house in the bank and got a lot of money. As a businessman for hundreds of years, haidafu has a deep understanding of what kind of disaster it will bring to himself if he borrows spiritual stones to monks who are completely crazy. But he has to. What is the most important thing of Jingying bank? The answer is no doubt, it must be credibility. If there is no credibility, no one will store spirit stone here, so there is no need for the bank to exist. So clearly know that Chen fan this time is out and out of the game, he can only break his teeth and play in his stomach. At the same time in the heart secretly prayed that this group of people can quickly discover Chen Fan''s plot. It''s just a pity that people who have lost their sense can think independently? Chen Fan''s fishhook can only sink deeper and deeper. Once the Terrans liberate their deep greed, the final result is immeasurable. In a short day, there is no soul stone in Fujia bank. Haidafu officially declared bankruptcy, leaving only a pile of useless deeds in his hands. The houses were worthless in his eyes. As for the Fuxing residence, their houses have long been unsalable. All the money in the city now belongs to Chen fan. Chapter 1291 It''s night. Deep in Luo mansion, chen fan is wiping the sword of life and death and magic gun. I saw a handkerchief in his hand. He wiped it carefully. The moonlight shone through the window, reflecting the light of Sen Han on the sword of life and death. It also reflects Chen Fan''s fierce eyes. Today, all the plans have been carried out to the last step. Now all chen fan needs to do is revenge, and then restore the vitality of the free city! Injustice has its head and debt has its owner. Today is the day of the 13th memorial ceremony! "Zhiya --" chuozhuo pushed the door and came in. He stood on Chen Fan''s shoulder in silence. He didn''t say a word, and his eyes were also firm. Waiting for that moment to come. Not long after, Luo Feng also appeared. Tonight, he was dressed in white with a long sword on his back. His momentum was extremely fierce. "Yao''er is awake, and she wishes us a victory After a word, chen fan''s eyes are round, and the vision of Lingli seems to make Luo Feng dare not look directly at him. In the eyes of those stars, he only saw one thing! Murderous! On the night of dark moon and high wind, when killing and setting fire! "Let''s go and get to know all this!" Voice down, chen fan put down his arm, a sword in one hand, a gun in the other hand, and on the shoulder of the chirp one eye, and then look to Luo Feng! They nodded to each other and left from the back door of Luo mansion. Tonight, destined to be an extraordinary night! At this moment, there are countless friars in front of the gate of Luo mansion, almost filling up the whole street. As a matter of fact, there are not many monks in other parts of the free city. Most of them have mortgaged their houses and all are looking forward to the refining of the elixir. And this just gives chen fan a chance! Along with the night, I saw two figures walking in one direction. The speed was not fast, but each step seemed to have been calculated accurately, and the distance was exactly the same. His face was firm, not sad or happy, some were just murderous. Finally, Wang Hengzhi''s residence is in sight. At this moment, the Wang''s residence, which was originally bright as the day, is dark. It seems that there is some huge danger hidden in it. The moon hides behind the clouds, which adds a touch of serenity to the world tonight. "Zhiya --" push open the gate, there is a stone table in the palace of the king''s mansion. Two people are sitting at the front of the table, and they are drinking. It is the goal of Chen Fan''s trip, Wang Hengzhi and haidafu! Two people seem to have known chen fan to come for a long time. At this moment, there is no surprise on their faces. On the contrary, they hold up a glass of wine and offer chen fan a cup from afar. "I have such means at a young age to destroy my thousand year old family property in a few days. Extraordinary, extraordinary!" Wang Hengzhi opened his mouth in silence, and his eyes were a little sad. Hai Dafu was going to be more straightforward. He snorted coldly and said to Chen fan, "the biggest mistake I made that day was that I didn''t leave your life. That''s what we have today." "Chen fan, it''s time for us to make an understanding." After that, Hai Dafu was the first to meet chen fan. He immediately launched a stormy attack. He was obviously extremely angry. Who could have thought that it was only unintentionally killing a small ant in the martial realm that such a thing would happen in the end. That''s his family business which has lasted thousands of years. He was destroyed in a few days by Chen fan. Who can stand this anger if it is changed? Therefore, today is bound to be an endless situation. In this way, chen fan and JOJO joined hands to fight against haidafu of liuchongtian. As for Wang Hengzhi, he met Luo Feng consciously! A battle at the top of the free city has begun! Chapter 1292 Hiding behind the clouds, the moon sets quietly and the sun rises in the East. In the twinkling of an eye, one night has passed. At this moment, the place where Wang Heng''s residence is located has undergone earth shaking changes! The original splendid mansion has been razed to the ground, with ruins everywhere. It seems that it has experienced an extraordinary impact. But even so, the impact did not disappear, but intensified. "Hoo..." Chen Fan gasped in mid air, and his chest was burning with pain. Looking down, three deep visible bone wounds almost tore him apart, and the edge of the wound was even smoldering and severely corroded. This is the character from Hai Dafu, ghost claw of the nether world. It is not only very powerful, but also highly toxic. It can be eroded into a pile of pus and blood by ordinary people. Even Chen Fan''s accomplishments were hard to deal with. In the same way, the person around chen fan is not very well. He looks pale. His original bright hair is now dim and even stained with a lot of blood. Some of them are his own, some of them are Chen Fan''s, and even haidafu''s. On the other side, haidafu is also uncomfortable. His shoulder has been pierced and his blood is still flowing. Even one eye was blinded by JoJo. It was this fierce battle that eventually led to such a situation. But different from Chen Fan''s battle, Luofeng and Wang Hengzhi did not suffer much injury. The two men were equally matched. After a night of fighting, apart from excessive consumption, neither of them had any advantage. Looking at this, I''m afraid the battle will continue, but in this way, it''s not a good thing for Chen Fan and JOJO. After all, his cultivation is not as good as Hai Dafu. If he continues to delay, he will only become weaker and weaker, otherwise his opponent will become stronger and stronger! "Chen fan, why don''t you do it? Isn''t the previous method very effective?" Hai Dafu, with a sneer, seems to have seen through Chen Fan''s death. Chen fan, without saying a word, launched another attack and responded with practical actions! There must be a result in this war. He has planned for such a long time, waiting for this moment. Therefore, he can only win but not lose! "Boom!" The sound of roar resounded once again, and the fierce battle broke out once again. The huge sound and the fluctuation of spiritual power scattered thousands of miles. Almost wake up the whole city. In fact, after this night''s war, now the whole free city has been sober up, and now it is coming nonstop. Because of Chen Fan''s relationship, now everyone is nervous, any bit of wind and grass can attract the attention of countless people. How can no one come after such a fierce war? The appearance of this situation is more harmful than beneficial to Chen fan. After all, in the eyes of all people, he is now working on alchemy. Suddenly, there was a battle with haidafu. What happened? If people with a clear eye think about it carefully, they may wake up to some things. That is to say, if Chen fan does not handle it properly, he may have committed public anger. And if he is facing a city surrounded by friars, it is definitely a situation of death. Therefore, we must think well of a response to the sudden crisis before this. It can''t be said that this is a crisis, but it is also an opportunity for Chen fan. Once we make good use of it, the chance of winning the war will be increased by a few points in an instant! And this, depends on Chen Fan''s means! Chapter 1293 The fighting continues. Looking at the more and more monks gathered, Hai Dafu''s eyes showed a sneer. He knew the trick about the elixir in his heart, so he hoped that more and more people would come to the scene. When there are more people, he will expose Chen Fan''s plot in front of the whole city. When the time comes, chen fan, who has committed public anger, will not be drowned in all people''s spitting stars? It has to be said that this is a good idea. Now, if the ordinary people are changed, they may also choose how to do it, but who is Chen fan? Is he the kind of man who''s waiting to die? Once again, after fighting for a moment, Hai Dafu saw that all the monks around him had almost arrived. He attacked with a sharp claw, and Chen fan had to retreat. At this point, they just heard Hai Dafu yell at all the people: "it''s ridiculous that you are ignorant and cheated. You are still counting money for others. Today, I will open Chen Fan''s hateful face in front of the whole city!" This speech a, chen fan pupil shrinks, he knows, should come always come. But after haidafu''s voice dropped, some people below had already reflected what he was going to say. For a moment, I think about all the things about the elixir, which is not true. After all, some things can not stand scrutiny. Therefore, all people look at Chen Fan''s eyes have changed, from the beginning of incomparable trust, to now''s doubt, confusion, and even resentment! Chen fan knows that he must come out to do something, otherwise he is afraid to die before he leaves school! As soon as his eyes turned, he thought that all this was slow, but in fact, it happened at the moment when haidafu''s voice fell. "You have witnessed with your own eyes the story of the one-day elixir. How can Chen Fan cheat? The rich man of the sea killed my disciple. Today I have to kill him!" "If you listen to his one-sided words, Chen will immediately return the spirit stone you bought in advance. However, when the elixir is in the hands of others, you will not have this chance again!" In a word, once again awakened the day''s elixir''s terror ability. The power of the elixir, which makes people easily promoted to accomplishments, occupies the heart in an instant. As long as a monk, he can''t resist such temptation, and after fermentation, he has already planted a seed in his heart. Therefore, chen fan''s words, let this seed take root and sprout, in a flash into a towering tree! In this way, who has the time to think about the elixir is true or false? It must be holding Chen Fan''s thigh tightly and can''t fall behind! It has to be said that for the elucidation of human nature, chen fan has reached the peak. Seeing Hai Dafu gnashing his teeth, he would speak again with a cold hum. If you want to get a chance to fight for me, Chen Danhai will not get a chance to fight for me A word to kill the heart!! At this moment, what is the most concerned thing of the monks gathered around? It is not who wins and who loses in this battle, but who can give them elixir? According to the words just said, if Chen fanuo is dead, the elixir must be lost. Isn''t it said that they are getting further and further away from promotion and cultivation? This is not an acceptable thing, together with the expression that everyone looks at haidafu, it is full of bad. Now, killing chen fan is tantamount to cutting off their promotion. How can we tolerate this? For a moment, everyone''s expression to haidafu is different. Although he has been standing at the top of Liberty City all the year round, the dignity of haidafu is there. It is almost impossible for the whole city to besiege him. But haidafu doesn''t know. Chapter 1294 In fact, with the prestige of Hai Dafu in the free city for so many years, it is impossible for the friars around to besiege him at this moment. After all, they are almost accustomed to the exploitation for many years, and at most they are just cursing. But haidafu didn''t know about it. After noticing the fierce eyes of the people, he immediately showed a flurry. After all, even if he was besieged by the whole city, he would surely die! Hai Dafu didn''t know that it was this flurry that laid the end of this war. Chen Fan was not a mediocre person. How could he allow his opponent to appear such a big flaw without taking action? "JOJO!" A deep fried drink, Chen Fan Yi ran out! When haidafu noticed the situation, he had already fallen into the disadvantage of backhand, and did not even catch Chen Fan''s track of action at the first time! "Bang!" The sound of sword trembling sounded. At this moment, the time seemed to change very quickly. When Hai Dafu was stunned, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his chest! Look down, the heart of the place, has been broken by Chen fan! Although the depth of life and death sword stab is not serious, at least haidafu broke the defense. I saw his eyes searching for Chen Fan''s position, gnashing his teeth and sending out a blast: "the shaft comes out, today I will kill you!" "Poof!" Voice down, haidafu once again felt chest pain! A black, ferocious long gun once again stabbed the wound on the chest. Two times in a row, haidafu''s whole person is shrouded in surprise and anger. He can clearly feel, only an inch short, just that shot will penetrate his heart, in that case, even if he read occasionally, there is no doubt that he will die! Deep fear enveloped Hai Dafu, who wanted to launch a Jedi counterattack, but unfortunately, now everything has fallen into Chen Fan''s rhythm! "Whew!" The sound of breaking the sky flashed away. A shadow almost cut through the space and directly impacted on haidafu''s chest! "Poof..." blood sprayed in an instant, and the figure of JOJO was covered with blood and stood out from the back of haidafu! At the last moment, JOJO penetrated haidafu''s chest! One hit, one kill! "Gulu, Gulu..." Hai Dafu covered his chest and blood gushed from his mouth. He wanted to say something, but he did not have the ability. He fell to the ground with a bang. He was already dead and could not die any more. On the other side, Wang Hengzhi, who saw Hai Dafu''s death, was shocked. He wanted to escape at the first time, but was seized by Luo Feng, who had been ready for it, and cut off his head with a sword from behind! In this regard, the sea of the free city, the leader of the Wang family, was submerged in the long river of history! "Hoo..." he took a long breath and looked at the corpse in front of him. Chen Fan knew that the great Revenge of shisan was finally avenged. As a master, he can only do it here. Perhaps, he should not have expected himself to have a good result all the time. That is, all those who are related to Chen Fan seem to have no good results in the end. Huanghua is like this, so is thirteen, as well as Chen Fan''s master Mu Yunhai. Originally, chen fan thought that he would be happy after revenge, but now he only had more emptiness. "Maybe it''s time to leave." Chen Fan murmured to himself, thinking that after a period of practice in the free city, he should also go. In this way, the head does not return to leave, leaving only Luofeng a person to stay here. It''s time to explain what happened to the monks in front of them! Chapter 1295 Fuxingju and Fujia bank collapsed. Because of Chen Fan''s unusual Ponzi scheme, the foundation of a thousand years has been destroyed. It can only be said that the evil done by heaven can still live, and self inflicted evil cannot live! On the afternoon of the same day when he killed Hai Dafu and Wang Hengzhi, Luo Feng officially stood up and issued a statement, admitting that it was an out and out game about the elixir. Just heard that at this time, the people of the free city only felt that their dreams had been shattered and that they were full of complaints, and even had a faint danger of unrest. Fortunately, before these things, chen fan had already told Luo Feng that Luo Fu not only returned all the spirit stones according to the probability of those who had participated in the pre purchase of fairy pills, but also made extra compensation. In this way, it means that no one will lose. What''s more, the future free city will have no fortune star residence, and the remaining one after another will become a land without owners. Anyone can take it for himself. And the people who originally received money from the bank now have no pressure of interest, which is equivalent to solving the worries in one fell swoop. It''s too late to be happy. Therefore, the negative impact of the deception of the fairy tale is reduced to the minimum. However, some people do not give up and think that there are still some secrets hidden in the free city and they are searching all day long. Nowadays, there is no need to bear the pressure of borrowing money. The monks in the city have more leisure time, and there is a trend of being more prosperous than one side. The Wanbao Pavilion, which is still standing in this storm, naturally has a higher level of strength and is superior to the others. After a short period of operation, it quickly controlled the whole free city and became the only one since then. The most surprising thing is that the chamber of commerce is tens of thousands. After all, they are the original four chambers of Commerce. Wanbao pavilion has officially settled in the free city, while fuxingju and Qianzhuang have fallen. However, many people in the city are ready to see the reaction of Wanyong chamber of Commerce. However, the result of this incident was beyond everyone''s expectation. It seems that after the confrontation with Chen fan, one of Wan Qiu''s arms was cut off in front of his face. Wan kunyan, as a whole, has lost his ambition. Not only has he never stood up in the subsequent turmoil. Even in the moment of Wanbao Pavilion becoming bigger, he announced his surrender. There are different opinions about this choice, but one is the most convincing one. That is the submission of Wanbao Pavilion, among which there must be Chen Fan''s factor! After all, now everyone knows that it was Chen fan who personally planned the fairy tale scam, and it was he who killed Hai Dafu. Who dares to blow up hair when such a young man sits in town? Don''t you see what happened to the last man who was against Chen fan? I''m afraid the grass is more than ten feet high. In this way, after this battle, chen fan became a detached existence in the free city, and no one had ever seen him appear on weekdays. But everyone knows that Chen fan has been practicing hard in Luo''s residence. And now Luo Feng, who is already under one person and above ten thousand people, still has a good fear of Chen Fan and does not dare to offend him at all. Just in this way, it''s even more curious. Who is Chen fan? As we all know, people who come to the free city are basically seeking refuge. But who can fight against such a character as Chen fan? In short, all of Chen Fan''s works have become a mystery, a mystery that can never be solved. But he himself did not care. Because Chen Fan once again fell into the journey of asceticism, and wanted to take the opportunity to break through the four heaven of King Wu. And basically, when he breaks through, it''s time to leave free city! At present, he almost does not leave his room for 12 hours a day, and is practicing all the time. But the results are not satisfactory. Chapter 1296 It was another day with bright eyes. Chen Fan was in front of the gate of Luo''s mansion, and he was basking in the sun in boredom. From time to time, he picked up a pot of spirit wine and drank it. Or pick up the meat on the other side and chew happily. Today, JOJO doesn''t need to eat spirit stone every day, or it can only be used as a snack for grinding teeth. Now it is almost no meat and no wine. Drunk every day, no matter where they are, they fall asleep. Of course, with the ability of ChuChu, no one can get it. After fighting with haidafu, chuozhou broke through again, and his cultivation reached the five levels of the demon king. Ordinary people admire Chen Fan''s talent and praise his accomplishments. But they don''t know, chen fan most envies, or chirp. From the beginning of acquaintance, every time after the war, JOJO''s cultivation will have a breakthrough. What''s more, sometimes when he falls asleep, he breaks through. Even for Chen fan, it seems that there is no bottleneck for Chen Fan''s cultivation. Even chen fan has never seen it. How can this not be envied? "Zhiya --" just as she was enjoying the slight drunkenness, chen fan''s door suddenly opened and appeared in front of her with a dignified face. "I said you''ve been closed for three months, haven''t you broken through yet?" JOJO glanced at chen fan and turned over to find a comfortable position. Listen to this, chen fan almost breathless vomiting blood, the heart said that everyone has the same talent as you, even heaven should envy ah. With a slow sigh, chen fan doesn''t care about chirping, just walking in the Luo mansion alone. He was in a bad mood. After three months of painstaking practice without sleep and without eating or drinking, in the end, his accomplishments made people stop in the triple heaven of King Wu, which he did not expect. Of course, such an idea can only be thought of in my mind. You know, as the watershed of King Wu''s territory, it is not so easy to cross from triple heaven to quadruple sky. Many people are unable to cross the life span, even if trapped for decades, is a normal thing. Even if the arrogant generation can break through within three years, it is enough to shock the world. Chen fan, on the other hand, was in a loss after three months without breaking through. It was really that people were dying and goods were being thrown away. It can only be said that his entry into China was too fast to be included in the category of ordinary people or ordinary Tianjiao. I''m afraid it''s only the sweetness of Chuo that can compete with one of them. In this way, walking chen fan came to the back garden, far away to see Luofeng and luoshuiyao sitting in the pavilion drinking tea. Three months ago, Luoshui Yao had already been in a condition. Now the injury is almost recovered. However, after such a long time, chen fan met with him for the first time. "Chen Xiaoyou, you haven''t been out of the house for a long time. Come here and have a cup of tea." Far away, Luo Feng greets Chen Fan warmly after seeing him, and even pours a cup of tea for Chen Fan himself. Chen Fan stepped forward, nodded at Luoshui Yao, and sat down on the stone bench of the pavilion. "I heard that elder brother Chen has been practicing all the time recently. Is there any improvement in his accomplishments?" Luoshui Yao asked slowly. Naturally, chen fan''s depth could not be seen from her accomplishments. But Luo Feng seemed to see Chen Fan''s hesitation, slightly pondered, and did not open his mouth. "I''m sorry. I haven''t made any progress in March of hard cultivation. Miss Luo is laughing." This sentence is also from Chen Fan''s mouth, if any one person said it, I''m afraid it would be like a joke. A mere three months is like upgrading one''s accomplishments, but he is still ashamed. How can other people live? But luoshuiyao knew that Chen Fan was never an ordinary person. Otherwise, she would not live as a monk. Chapter 1297 "Chen Xiaoyou, why can''t you break through?" As if feeling Chen Fan''s hesitation, Luo Feng can''t help but open his mouth. As soon as he said this, chen fan immediately felt that Luo Feng was afraid that he had something to teach him. Seeing that he didn''t care a little bit, he immediately hugged his fist and said, "please help me solve my doubts." For Chen Fan''s respect, Luo Feng is very satisfied, after all, to be able to get such a character''s respect, for everyone is worth exciting things. "In fact, in the past three months, I have wanted to talk to you for a long time, but you have been closed all the time, and I am not good to disturb you." After brewing for a moment, Luo Feng continued: "there is no problem with your practice, but you have found the direction." "In the wrong direction?" Chen Fan frowned and muttered to himself. "You have been increasing your spiritual power all the time in order to seek a breakthrough. But you should know that our elixir field is limited in size. How much spiritual power can be stored is basically this. Even if you are working hard, it is impossible to regenerate a elixir field out of thin air." It has to be said that Jiang is still old and spicy. Luofeng has long been promoted from triple heaven to quadruple sky. Therefore, as soon as he speaks out his understanding, chen fan has a feeling of opening up. But he did not blindly interrupt, quietly waiting for Luo Feng to finish. "In fact, if you want to break through to the fourth heaven, the truth is very simple, that is, how to find a way to make your Dantian store more spiritual power." "I personally think that compressing the existing spiritual power is the best choice!" As soon as he said this, chen fan''s eyes finally showed a look of doubt: "Lord Luo, I have already finished the compression of spiritual power long ago, and I can even reach the point of using spiritual power to pierce the needle." "In this case, how to compress it?" "No, no!" Luo Feng quickly shook his head: "compressed spiritual power should be accompanied by a monk''s lifelong practice, but I see Chen Xiaoyou, you don''t seem to have a master, so no one has explained it to you specifically." "First of all, with the improvement of our cultivation, there will be more and more spiritual powers in the elixir field. For example, when you are in the territory of Wuhou, you will reduce the spiritual power to the lowest level, but after you are promoted to King Wu, there will be new spiritual power, which you have never suppressed." "Chen Xiaoyou, you are so brilliant that you compressed your spiritual power to the lowest level at a very early time. However, this has blinded your eyes and led to the bottleneck now. Therefore, if you want to break through to the fourth heaven, you still need to start from this point!" It has to be said that Luo Feng is a very talkative person. His theory is simple and profound, which makes Chen Fan understand the key points in each. For a long time, chen fan has always been the way to practice by himself. After all, the only master has fallen. And even if Mu Yunhai is still alive, he certainly does not know about the cultivation and understanding of the way of King Wu. Therefore, with the help of Luofeng today, chen fan has the feeling of opening up. Feeling Chen Fan''s gradually changing expression, Luo Feng finally laughed, called him, and pointed to a mound not far from the front. There was a wild flower and a stone about the size of a baby''s fist. "In terms of combat power, I''m not as good as Chen Xiaoyou in terms of combat power, but the spirit power that King Wu knows is compressed. Luo is still a bit confident, so I''ll make a fool of myself!" After that, Luofeng pointed to the stones in front of the earth. A crisp sound, stone broken like powder, but did not go up to the bag of wild flowers a little bit! See this scene, chen fan pupil fierce contraction! Chapter 1298 Luo Feng did everything, chen fan clearly know that he can not complete. This is not to say that he is inferior to the other party. On the contrary, as long as Chen fan is willing, it is not difficult to kill Luofeng. It''s like a piece of stone that is broken like powder. When Luofeng reaches down, the output of spiritual power is just right, without any leakage of power. But what if Chen Fan came to this. It''s wild flowers. It''s not difficult to knock the ground out of a deep and bottomless pit. Only in this way, it goes against the original intention. After all, the purpose of practice is to compress the spiritual power and destroy the stones. Is it not a waste of spiritual power to hit a deep hole in the ground for nothing? If Chen Fan''s strength is enough to crush the opponent, it''s OK to say that if the two sides are basically the same, and the opponent''s spiritual power compression is stronger than chen fan? The answer can be foreseen. Chen Fan''s spiritual power must be consumed first! Therefore, the spiritual power compression of King Wu''s realm is the most important thing at present! First of all, after compressing the spiritual power, chen fan can break through the bottleneck and take a solid step towards the four heaven of King Wu. After that, the spiritual power became more solid. Although it could not increase the combat power again, it could enable chen fan to have more means to deal with it when he encountered a close battle in the future. Thinking of this, chen fan no longer hesitated, even in front of Luofeng father and daughter''s face, began to practice spiritual compression. His method is very simple, that is, according to the previous Luofeng way, smash a small stone. It can even be said that Chen Fan''s choice is more difficult. He wants to use spiritual power to separate the small stones and penetrate the vacuum of silver needle thickness! Of course, this strength should be well handled. Otherwise, chen fan is afraid that he will destroy the whole Luo mansion. Luo Feng was surprised to see that Chen Fanzhen fell into practice so quickly. He nodded in admiration and left with Luoshui Yao. In a flash, a month passed. When Luofeng and his daughter came back again, chen fan was still immersed in the practice. Wind and rain do not avoid, cold and heat do not soak! For a month, he never sleeps, and never stops. Even a monk''s practice, which is similar to that of ascetic practice, is really shocking. Outside the garden, they observe Chen Fan''s practice in silence, and their eyes are full of shock. After a long time, Luo Feng sighed and said, "maybe, I know why chen fan can reach today''s level with such young ability." Luoshuiyao looked at his father and waited for his reply. "Over the years, I have seen many highly gifted monks, but most of them are arrogant and never practice hard. In the end, they are caught up by their peers and become extinct." "As for those who are not gifted, but are extremely hard-working, maybe they believe in the truth that stupid birds fly first, but sometimes we have to say that talent determines where a monk can finally go." "As a monk, hard work is not enough. You must have talent to rely on. This is the best way to practice." After listening to Luofeng''s words, Luoshui Yao nodded his head and felt something. He took a deep look at chen fan, who was devoting himself to practice. His lips lit up and said, "and he is a man who pays equal attention to talent and persistence, and who can take it out alone is no worse than a hero at that time!" "Yes Luo Feng nodded and then added: "Yao''er, don''t forget that in addition to talent and persistence, chen fan has another more terrifying quality." "That''s his wisdom!" "No matter when or where we are provoked, we should not have a grudge against it." Chapter 1299 Chen fan has been greatly improved by his repeated practice day after day. First of all, at the beginning, even after controlling the cultivation, the back garden of Luofu was almost devastated by Chen Fan''s bombing, and the soil was flying. However, after seven or eight days of this situation, the situation improved. If we say that the original Chen Fanyi hands, the spiritual power is a scattered shape, such as a cloud of fog, indiscriminate bombardment. Now, he has been able to gather spiritual power into a beam of light. Although it will be difficult to use it, it can not be as handy as the original, but it has to be said that this is a great progress. You know, it took three or four years for Luofeng to reach the level of Chen fan when he began to compress his spiritual power. Such a speed can be said to be superior to the others. Chen fan, however, only spent seven or eight days to see how terrifying his qualifications are. What''s more, chen fan at the moment can clearly feel that the originally quiet Dantian is shaking all the time. As long as he can completely compress the spiritual power, he will step into the fourth heaven of King Wu! "Drink Mechanically, chen fan is like a puppet, abandoning all the thoughts in his mind, leaving only two words, practice! In this way, after another ten days, chen fan''s spiritual power changed from the light beam at the mouth of the bowl to the thickness of his thumb. This has reached the critical point, and the spiritual compression of Luofeng has reached such a point. And to the extent of Chen Fan''s spiritual power compression, he has been able to reach the point that Luofeng''s fingers and stones can not hurt any wild flowers at the beginning. When Luo Feng knew about this, he really felt self pity. After all, his achievements of years of hard cultivation were surpassed by others within a month, which was really shocking. However, the thought of more than their own is Chen fan, Luo Feng is also relieved. After all, in this world, who can stand in front of Chen Fan in practice? However, when Luo Feng thought that Chen Fan was going to end his practice, he was officially ready to break through to the fourth heaven of King Wu! He, no choice to end! Lingli has been compressed to such an extent that Chen fan still chooses to continue to compress! You know, this is more than a hundred times more difficult than at the beginning, and it may not be able to make great progress in a lifetime. Seeing such stubborn chen fan, Luo Feng really doesn''t know whether to say he has self-confidence or paranoid. In this way, time again passed three months. Chen Fan spent three times the time to compress his spiritual power at the beginning, and finally reached a satisfactory level. Now he points out that the stone in front of him will not change any more, but the inside has been penetrated by the silk thread made by spiritual power! Yes, Lingli silk thread! This is a terrible method. Most ordinary friars at this level only compress their spiritual power to the thickness of their thumb. Chen Fan''s Lingli silk thread is more than ten times stronger than it is. What does this mean? Under the same realm, the same combat power and the same means, chen fan''s endurance ability will be ten times that of his opponent!!! That''s what scares him the most! Even after Luo Feng saw such Chen Fan in the distance, the whole person seemed to be caught in the throat, his face suddenly rose red. Now he really saw it with his own eyes. What is Tianjiao! He wanted to congratulate Chen Fan on his progress in cultivation, but after a few steps, Luo Feng found that Chen fan had slowly closed his eyes and sat on his knees in the shapeless back garden! He''s breaking through! Chapter 1300 In the morning, the sun''s brilliance is evenly scattered in every corner. The back garden of Luofu is full of insects and birds, which may be complaining. Why is there no home? At this moment, the whole garden can not see the original fresh and elegant. Instead, there were pieces of debris, just like they had just been bombarded, full of potholes. Chen fan, however, is sitting in the center of the garden with his knees crossed, wet and covered with dew. I saw his whole person''s breath was so weak that he seemed to be dead. If someone was around at this time, he would surely find out. Not only the breath, but also the heartbeat and pulse almost disappeared. Chen fan is breaking through the most critical juncture. He has been in this state for three days. Now we are entering a mysterious and mysterious realm. We can clearly see our own elixir field and see the spiritual power in the elixir field churning up and down like boiling water. With the passage of time, more and more people see the spiritual power. In the end, it seems to be about to explode. For a moment, chen fan''s breathing started again, and his voice became more and more rapid. He could hear his heart thumping and feel his pulse almost bursting! The big Beaded sweat fell from his forehead, and Chen Fan''s body began to tremble, and his face turned red in an instant! At the same time, the spirit of Dantian boiling more violent. Just listen to around suddenly appear creak creak sound, that is Chen Fan in clenching the back teeth, trying to control their own state. As long as he can maintain the current state, the four heaven of King Wu can be expected! Finally, I don''t know how long it took for all this. The boiling spiritual power gradually subsided, and Chen Fan''s state became stable again. Suddenly I saw my eyes open, and the light in my eyes flashed away. Since then, chen fan has finally crossed the first watershed of King Wu''s realm! The cultivation has finally reached the fourth heaven of King Wu!! "Hoo..." with a long breath, I slowly got up and looked back. I saw Luofeng and luoshuiyao standing on one side and gazing at themselves at the moment. "Congratulations to Chen Xiaoyou for his excellent cultivation and officially stepping into the fourth heaven of King Wu!" Luo Feng will look in the shock of all convergence, boxing a bow to express congratulations. Luoshui Yao also blessed a ceremony, eyes flashing with envy. After all, as a monk, who doesn''t expect that he can progress as fast as Chen fan, and be equal to the older generation as a young monk? In the face of Luo Feng''s congratulations, chen fan calmly returned a gift. For him, the fourth heaven of King Wu is just a small episode on the road of practice. Although it is worth being happy, there is nothing to congratulate. In the future, he will be stronger! "I''ve been harassing the Lord Luo for many days. I''m afraid you''ll have to redecorate the garden." Looking at the ruins around, chen fan gave a bitter smile. Luofeng naturally won''t have much. Joking, the whole free city was given to him by Chen fan, a small garden. What can I care about? "All these things are fine. What are Chen Xiaoyou''s plans for next?" Luo Feng had already seen Chen Fan''s intention to leave, so he asked. In fact, in his heart, he didn''t want chen fan to leave. If he can stay in Luofu forever, or even recruit him as his son-in-law, I believe that with such a quick son-in-law, the future free city will become an iron plate of his Luo family. It''s just a pity that Luo Feng knows that Chen fan can''t agree. "I''ve been nagging for a long time. There''s something important in the east coast. I''m leaving." Chen Fan spoke lightly and did not say much, but everyone could feel the solemnity in his words. Chapter 1301 In this way, with the help of Luo''s father and daughter, chen fan relies on the transmission array to prepare to return to dongwaizhou. He has been away for a long time. Although he still can''t face the palace''s giant with his power, he can receive some interest! "Gong Yu, take your life as Chen''s interest!" With a sneer and a wave, chen fan leaves the Luo family and his daughter, the passers-by on their way to practice. Chen fan turns around and enters the transmission array. For the whole free city, the emergence of Chen Fan completely disrupted the situation, so that the ancient city which has been quiet for thousands of years has been reshuffled. But in all the people are in a state of constant hesitation, chen fan''s next step is what to do, but he himself has chosen to leave. It can only be said that from the beginning, chen fan''s pace of progress is a big step faster than everyone else! ... feeling the dizziness in his mind, chen fan knew that he was back on the land of dongwaizhou again. In a twinkling, the vertigo will be offset, looking around, chen fan eyebrow a wrinkle! Because the array is transmitted immediately, chen fan is standing on an unknown mountain. The surrounding clouds are misty, just like fairyland. But today''s dongwaizhou to Chen Fan''s feeling, is not a fairyland. Concentrate on the feeling, the thick dead air spreads over the whole East Coast. The originally beautiful clouds are gone, but the dark clouds are on the top, giving people a very depressing feeling. Chen fan knows that to create such a situation, it is inevitable that many people died in a certain period of time, otherwise, the dead will not linger in the sky and can not be turned away! "What happened to the east coast during my absence?" Murmuring to himself, chen fan flies down the mountain and looks for a direction at will to see if he can find a monk to inquire about. After flying for three days, chen fan under a battlefield, thousands of miles round, a piece of red! In the eye, there were charred corpses. It was obviously just after a great war. In order to prevent the occurrence of plague, special personnel were sent to burn them. In the battlefield, chen fan also found a pair of friars. They were carrying bodies that had not been burned, piled them high into a pile, and then burned them together. The friars of this group were all dressed in white, but they were a little out of place in the harsh environment of the battlefield. The face is covered with a veil, and the protection is extremely tight. Their accomplishments are not high, that is, between Wuling and Wuhou, but the most attractive thing for Chen fan is the embroidery on the cuff of these friars. A big palace character embroidered with gorgeous gold thread! He is a monk of the palace family! "It''s interesting. I didn''t expect that Chen just returned to dongwaizhou when he met a monk from the palace family." Without hesitation of landing, chen fan faced the group of monks, fried and drank: "stop!" Everyone was stunned. They didn''t expect that there were outsiders here. Staring at Chen Fan''s face, this group of faces is full of unbelievable color! "Chen fan, aren''t you dead? Why are you here?" Chen fan is not surprised that the monk knew himself. After all, he had a good face in the palace. After hearing the speech, he didn''t care. At that time, Han Sheng asked, "what happened to dongwaizhou recently? Why are you burning corpses here?" Obviously, it is impossible to answer Chen Fan''s questions as a palace master who is at odds with Chen fan. Therefore, after Chen Fan''s voice dropped, everyone''s first choice was to escape! The faster you run, the better! Seeing this, chen fan shook his head and muttered to himself, "I can''t measure my strength!" Chapter 1302 At night, in the dense jungle, chen fan lit a bonfire in front of him. The breeze blows the flame, reflecting Chen Fan''s cheek, and in front of him, eight monks are paralyzed on the ground, and their faces show incomparable despair. All of the eight monks were members of the imperial family. In addition, four of them had already reincarnated because of their resistance to Chen fan. Although the remaining eight wanted to resist, chen fan had already abolished their cultivation. He and the palace family, it can be said that he did not meet to kill all is enough kindness. If Chen fan can''t deal with the monks of the palace, he may be dead now. This is the law of the friars'' world. The weak eat the strong! "Come on, what''s going on in East Asia recently?" Picked up a piece of dry wood and threw it into the bonfire. In a flash, the sparks splashed everywhere, reflecting Chen Fan''s gloomy face. The eight monks also wanted to die rather than surrender. They clenched their teeth one by one, without saying a word. In the face of such a situation, chen fan suddenly laughed. In this silent night sky, such as the owl in the roar, let everyone can''t help but fight a shiver. "You don''t have to say it. I can ask other people. But tonight, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy. I have a hundred ways to let you die slowly in pain and despair." "It''s a long night. Which method shall we try first?" With a grin, the white teeth make the spine cold. In this state, chen fan''s words are tantamount to soul and Life Killing lock, which completely breaks the psychological defense line of everyone! "I said, I said all, please save our lives!" With the first person''s opening to beg for mercy, the other seven people also immediately collapsed. They told chen fan the situation completely and completely without any concealment. After all, who can know what kind of situation will be faced if Chen fan is not satisfied with his answer. To put it simply, a big war broke out in the upper east coast! And now the war is far from over. The cause of the matter was a censure from the Gong family half a year ago. The specific content is the power of the whole upper class, which must be declared to be completely submissive to the palace family, mainly the salary palace family. Attention, is the salary palace family primarily! It''s so different from before. Although the original dongwaizhou respected the Gong family very much, it could even be said that they were the same forces in essence. But you are more powerful than me. I believe in you and recognize you as a big brother. However, it is not the same if the family of fenggong is the main one. That is to say, other people can''t even leave their younger brother, and they can only be domestic slaves. If the palace wants you to die, you must die! This one, immediately set off a stormy waves, countless people stood up to oppose, the palace''s get a time was in jeopardy. After all, even if they make public anger, they will die. After all, no one can fight against the same world at the same time. However, the palace family members did not kill them. Before issuing the denunciation, he had already secretly united with his allies. Over there is the Su family, who just got engaged to Gong Yu. Obviously, this is the result of premeditation, but I don''t know what the palace family is planning for. Just want to be the master of the whole world? Chen Fan thinks otherwise, after all, the original palace family is also a dominant situation, he can not so hard to get one of his own things. Therefore, among them, there is bound to be a huge conspiracy. Anyway, the war broke out. In the first war, the Wu family, who also fought against the idea of the four big families, was beaten up and then incorporated! Chapter 1303 With the failure of the Wu family, the status of the Gong family rose again. After all, he had the support of the Su family. For a time, it seemed that he really meant to be the master of the whole upper class. At the same time, more small and medium-sized forces are still waiting. They have no ability to determine the direction of the war, and they can only rely on the big brother who cheers them up. If the big brother didn''t fight, he might have to surrender. But at this time, the Jiang family and the Meng family came out. As the only two families with autonomy left in the four families, they naturally led to the big brother''s flag, which was in front of the palace family. At the same time, there are also more and more forces who would rather die than surrender to join the arms of the sword family and the Meng family. In this way, the situation gradually became clear. The Gong family led the remains of the Wu family and the Su family, as well as a small number of dongwaizhou forces who chose to surrender to resist most of the forces led by the sword family and the Meng family. Judging from the recent battles, the two sides are evenly matched and each has its own victory or defeat. However, it is worth noting that the Gong family has never sent the main fighting power of his family to the stage. Therefore, the battle Libra, arguably, is still leaning on the side of the palace family, and dongwaizhou is still in danger at the mouth of the careerists. After listening to the eight monks, it took chen fan a long time to digest all this thoroughly. He didn''t expect that he had been away for such a short time that so many great things had happened in the east coast. Involving the whole world, hundreds of millions of friars'' War broke out like this! What is the palace family going to do! How can the sword cut the sky? How is the heart of the sword lying in the crystal coffin now? Countless questions intertwined in Chen Fan''s mind. He knew that he had to do something, and he could not let the palace family develop like this! "Do you know where the swordsmen are now?" After pondering for a moment, chen fan asked his most concerned question. But the answer disappointed him. After the outbreak of the war, most people abandoned their families and even went to the battlefield. The front line of the whole East Coast was covered with dense military accounts. At this time, even Gong Xuanyao didn''t know where the sword was. How could the soldiers of the palace know? But one thing is worth noting. That is, the confrontation between the palace family and the sword family Meng family has reached a white hot stage, and the two sides almost divide up the whole East Outer continent. Two thirds of the land is in the hands of the palace family. The sword family and the Meng family can only take people to defend the pass and natural moat. And this pass is the Gaogong mountains! The Gaogong mountains are almost a natural protective barrier, which is easy to defend and hard to attack, and easy to break through. It can be said that because of the existence of the Gaogong mountains and the failure of the Gong family to send their peak fighting power, the swordsmen and the Meng families can persist for such a long time. At this moment, to the east of the Gaogong mountains are the territory of the sword family and the Meng family. As for Chen Fan''s present location, it is to the west of the Gaogong mountains. It is for this reason that he can see the monks of the palace family here! The first thing in Chen Fan''s mind is that he must quickly merge with jianjianjiantian, otherwise he really doesn''t know what will happen in the future. But before that, what should the eight monks do? Chen Fan thought for a while, contacted eight people to bind, immediately said: "you go out to war, compared with the palace family, you are equipped with transmission jade slips." After asking this question, chen fan didn''t wait for people to reply, and continued: "I''ll save your life this time, but after I go back, help me pass a word to Gong Yu!" "Just say I can''t wait to kill him!" Chapter 1304 After the explanation, chen fan got up and flew away, but he did not go far. He found a hidden corner to observe the eight monks in silence. Seeing that they took out the transmission jade slips, chen fan was relieved. "I don''t want to kill you. Now it''s up to Gong Yu to kill you. It''s life and death. I can''t control your fate." Put down a vague word, chen fan no longer stay, launched a rapid flight. All the way east! ... however, today''s Gong Yu is sitting in the marching tent of the palace family, quietly practicing. Now his cultivation has reached the five levels of heaven! To know how old Gong Yu is, he is only in his early thirties. For a monk who is often hundreds of years old, he is just a little baby. It is enough to be proud of the fact that the little doll can be as good as an old crook. "Newspaper!" At this time, a friar in armor came to report that he should not be a monk of the palace family, or the Wu family, or even a member of the Su family. "I''d like to inform you that there are eight monks who have been out on duty outside the tent. They want to see you and say yes, they are..." "what are they talking about?" Gong Yu was impatient and scolded, and the other party immediately bowed down and said, "so say you met chen fan, and Chen fan also asked them to pass on the message to you." As soon as he said this, Miyu''s pupils shrank, and the shadow behind him was even rippling. It''s so weird. After a long silence, Gong Yu finally opened his mouth and said, "let them come in." After that, eight monks who had been held by Chen Fan swarmed in, plopped down on their knees and told the whole story after seeing chen fan. "Chen Fan finally let us back, saying that he wanted to send you a message. He said... He was ready to kill you..." after a long time of meditation, one of them repeated Chen Fan''s words. After saying that, he didn''t dare to look up, and the whole person was frightened. After a long time, Gong Yu seemed to sigh, and there was no abnormality in his tone: "it''s really a tarsal maggot of a mortal. Well, I''ll teach you a lesson in the future, so that you can know that some people can''t be provoked by you!" Gong Yu''s voice dropped, waved and said, "you all go down." Hearing this, the eight monks were granted amnesty, but just as they were about to leave, Gong Yu continued: "go down to the military law office for trial." As soon as this was said, eight people''s bodies were shocked and their eyes showed despair. Go to the military law office to be tried. If this sentence is said from the nearby population, it may really be just a trial. But Gong Yu said it, and there was only one. To die! "Little Lord, I, we..." "eh?" Gong Yu snorted coldly from the tip of his nose. The eight people did not dare to speak any more. They left one by one. At this moment, they seemed to miss the time when they were together with Chen fan. At least chen fan doesn''t want to be Gong Yu''s general moodiness and murder without warning! Just after the eight left, the ripples of Gong Yu''s shadow became bigger and bigger. Finally, a black clad Gong Yu appeared out of thin air. "What''s your plan for Chen fan to come back?" Black suddenly opened his mouth and asked. Gong Yu took a look at him, pondered for a moment, and finally responded: "my body has been rusty recently in this military tent. Let''s ask my father to lead the team to attack the Gaogong mountains in person." After that, Gong Yu got up and left, apparently to find his father Gong Xuanyao. As for the black clothes, he sat in the seat where Gong Yu had sat before, and rubbed the handle of the chair with a look of love. However, the corner of his mouth was filled with a venomous sneer. Chapter 1305 Chen Fan''s eyes, is a continuous, towering mountains. The mountains are shrouded in sparse ice and snow, stretching across the east coast, almost dividing the whole world into East and west regions. At the foot of the Gaogong mountains, chen fan saw a large number of military accounts and friars who were contacting the army. These are the palace family''s people, but also this time with the sword to cut the sky they fight forward. Of course, taking Chen Fan''s cultivation as an example, if he insists on hiding himself, no one will find him. Therefore, he can take a panoramic view of the defense lines under the Gaogong mountains. Because he didn''t know much about the situation of the incident, chen fan didn''t choose to act rashly. After touching the place where he was defending, he left. What Chen fan needs is to find jianjianjiantian, ask about the latest situation, and then determine what he is going to do next. After stepping on the Gaogong mountains, chen fan flew straight across this natural defense line and arrived at the jurisdiction of the sword family and the Meng family. About an hour later, chen fan finally let go of the Gaogong mountains, and he had a panoramic view of the situation. Similar to the imperial family''s team, chen fan also stationed many military tents in front of him at the moment, and the friars were also practicing. However, compared with the palace family, the morale is obviously much lower. Obviously, in the face of the once behemoth, they still have no bottom in their hearts. The reason why they choose to resist is probably because they don''t want to surrender easily. This time, chen fan did not hide his accomplishments and fell into a camp, which immediately attracted the attention of all monks. I saw them shouting and surrounded chen fan at a very fast speed. Each of them held ice blades, and their accomplishments were uneven. However, they finally showed the expression that they would go to war if they didn''t agree. From this point of view, the sword is not completely without the ability to lead the army to fight. Although the morale of the army is not high, it has everything it should have. "I''m chen fan. I''m here to find a sword to cut the sky!" As soon as this statement was made, the monk''s face was immediately shocked. Zai Zai carefully looked at Chen Fan''s appearance as well as that head of white hair, when immediately ordered the person to take away the weapon in his hand! "Brother Chen, the coach has been waiting for you for a long time. Now you have arrived at last!" As soon as he said this, Chen fanlue was a little stunned. The so-called commander-in-chief may be the sword chopping the sky, but why does the other party know that he will come? What is he waiting for? Chen fan was puzzled, but it didn''t matter. From the beginning, when he knew that the war broke out, he understood that he could never stand by and watch. First of all, he didn''t have any hatred with the palace family. He had to help just for the sword heart and for the whole sword family. After all, in a sense, the outbreak of war is also good for him. At least, it can make more people realize the face of the palace family and fight with him side by side! "Brother Chen, please. I will take you to see the commander in chief." The commander first said a word, and then he personally led chen fan. Later, chen fan also knew that the commander was a member of the Meng family, and his name was Meng Qingshan. He is bold and magnanimous, brave and incomparable. He is a fierce general and so on. Therefore, he is sent to the most dangerous front line. However, when he saw Meng Qingshan talking, he didn''t show any fear. Chen Fan nodded slightly and sighed that the other party was really a character. After a period of time, a large military tent appears in front of Chen fan. According to Meng Qingshan''s words, this is the place where Jian jianjiantian and his family leader discuss the battle plan. "Brother Chen, you can go ahead first. I also want to organize the army. If possible, please go to find me when you have time. Meng has something important to discuss with you." Chapter 1306 After saying goodbye to Meng Qingshan and saying that he would go to him as soon as he had the time, chen fan stepped into the army account. Among the two soldiers guarding the gate, one of them, chen fan, knew him. He was a collateral character of the sword family. When Chen Fan stayed in the sword family, he had a meeting. Another soldier, chen fan, was not familiar with him. He thought he was from the Meng family. At the moment, they did not stop chen fan. After all, in today''s dongwaizhou, even if they have not seen chen fan, they must have heard of it. In this way, entering the army account, far away, chen fan heard the voice of intense discussion. At the same time, chen fan''s footstep also passed in, a momentary discussion voice was stagnant. "Who did not pass the message..." the sword chopped the sky and raised his head fiercely. There was a touch of anger and dignified in his eyes, but after seeing chen fan, the latter half of his words suddenly took back. There was an expression on his face that was quite different from anger and solemnity. Surprise! "Chen fan, you finally show up!" When he found that his cultivation had reached the fourth heaven, the whole person was shocked and speechless. "When you left, you had just been promoted to King Wu. How long has it been? Less than two years, it has been four days. Chen fan, what have you experienced?" After a long time, jianjianjiantian was full of disbelief. According to his idea, ah, even if Chen Fan''s Tianzong talent wants to be promoted from one heaven to four heaven, it is impossible without ten years and eight years. He was promoted to King Wu in his early twenties, but even so, he was over 30 years old after he was promoted to sishongtian. In contrast, it is self-evident who is the real first day pride of dongwaizhou! "It''s quite a bit of an adventure to practice outside during this period of time. In fact, it''s nothing." Chen Fan sighed, but all the people present thought that he was modest. Only Chen Fan knew that he was still not satisfied with the current speed of practice. Of course, this kind of thing can not be said, otherwise it is suspected of showing off. "Come on, fan''er, let me introduce you. This is Meng Qing, the master of the Meng family." Seeing each other again, Jian Jiantian became intimate with Chen Fan and called him fan''er directly. In fact, it''s no problem to call it that way. After all, chen fan is his half son-in-law. Although the matter has not been settled yet, the whole East Coast has been spread. Chen Fan didn''t pay much attention to a title. After all, how to say that the sword chopped the sky was one or two hundred years old than himself. I saw him follow the sword to cut the sky voice to look, a little thin middle-aged man, appeared in front of him. He was not tall, about half a head shorter than chen fan, with a haggard face, sunken eyes, and a moustache on his mouth. But the most attractive is Meng Qing''s eyes. It''s not big, but it''s brilliant. You can even love your eyes. Sometimes you can show your eyes like falcons! "How are you, master Meng?" Chen Fan salutes Meng Qing with his fist clasping and his expression is self-contained, without any sense of embarrassment in the face of big people. Although his cultivation has been good, but in the eyes of Meng Qing and others, in fact, it is not enough to see. After all, the heads of the four families have reached the peak of King Wu. Only according to legend, the master of the Su family didn''t reach the peak because he practiced special skills. However, even if he was eight times heaven, he was not afraid of the top generation of King Wu even if he cooperated with the special skills. As for the palace Xuanyao, he is known as the most powerful one in the world. Before the sword cut the sky once told chen fan, Gong Xuanyao announced the closure of the imperial territory. In the end, although failed to impact success, but it has reached the realm of half step Emperor Wu, that strength is absolutely destroying the heaven and earth! Chapter 1307 "Chen Xiaoyou, I''ve heard a lot about you!" Meng Qing is a man of few words. After Jian Jiantian''s introduction and Chen Fan''s greetings, Meng Qing just says such a word dryly. Chen fan can see from this face that he is a cold and hot man. After all, if he was a villain, he would have gone to the palace family at this time. Who would choose to resist? From the point of view of Meng Qing''s firm company with the sword, he is a man who can make friends! "Well, fan''er, let''s not talk about it. We are discussing the strategy of war after that. I know that you were involved in the way of using troops to fight when you were overseas. Would you like to discuss it together?" Chen Fan''s deeds in canglan Island, to tell the truth, the sword cut the sky is just hearsay, now just holding the mentality of trying to see if Chen fan can surprise himself. After all, he and Meng Qing have studied the strategy for three days, but no one can convince anyone. At this time, it may really need a bystander to break the deadlock. There is no doubt that Chen fan is the best candidate. However, he didn''t know that Chen Fan was involved in military operations. He started his career on this basis, OK. In the beginning, chen fan defeated the ferocious burning slaves and the great talent and great ability of Da Danyu with his weak army. Isn''t Chen Fan relying on this kind of military skill? Of course, it''s impossible for him to say such a thing himself, otherwise he would have the suspicion of showing off. So let''s take a look at today''s situation before making a final conclusion. So they came to the huge sand table in the middle of the army tent again. The sand table was controlled by spirit stone. As long as the spirit stone is added, a reduced version of the map of the whole East Outer continent will be projected, and even the forces of both sides set in advance can be projected together. Chen fan is very curious about such a sand table and really studies it for a while. This is just a study of the sand table. In fact, chen fan is already familiar with the fighting situation between the two sides. After all, he just flew over the palace''s defense line, and then crossed the line of resistance with Meng Qingshan. Therefore, he should be regarded as the man who knows the war best in the whole East Coast at this moment. But he just knows a general idea, and the specific information needs to be solved by sword. First of all, in today''s war, the Gong family divides his troops into three armies. Wu Xiu, the head of the Wu family, led the way. Su Boshan, the leader of the Su family, led the way. The last way is the great elder of the palace family, Gong Dahai! The three routes together make up a million troops. As for Gong Xuanyao, the head of the imperial family, was in charge of the rear and commanding a million troops. Of course, this million troops are not just around here. In fact, every pass in the west of East Asia has been heavily guarded. It is Wu Xiu''s army that is now confronting the rebels in the Gaogong mountains. On the other hand, jianjianjiantian can not be divided into three armies. In fact, they have only one route, and they are still led by jianjianjiantian and Meng Qingzi. There are less than 300000 people. The triple gap and the lack of core combat power seem to indicate the final victory or defeat of this war. There have been several skirmishes these days, with each side winning or losing, and each side has its own casualties. But if this goes on, the gestures of the rebels must be consumed. Therefore, the current situation is still very difficult. Jian Jiantian and Meng Qingtian have been arguing for three days about the future direction of war. Jian zhantian thinks that he should take the initiative to break a gap in Wu Xiu''s troops. Meng Qing thinks that they should stick to it. After all, their strength is too weak. The reason why Gong Xuanyao didn''t make a strong attack was that, on the one hand, he wanted to recruit peace, on the other hand, he didn''t want the death and injury of the monks in dongwaizhou under his command in the future. Chapter 1308 After listening to all the situation today, chen fan has a concept in mind. However, he was not so pessimistic. After all, chen fan had not seen anything more difficult than this. "I know everything. Now I have a plan. I don''t know if you two will listen to me!" As soon as he said this, he immediately revealed the surprise in his eyes. He was deeply aware of how magical Chen Fan was. Now that he dared to make bold remarks, he would surely have something to say. It is Meng Qing''s eyes with a refined meaning, undeniably, he also envies Chen Fan''s qualifications, but as a monk, how can he be omnipotent? With such a high level of talent and cultivation, he can lead the army and fight a war. Is there such a person in this world? "Fan''er, tell me quickly. What''s your plan?" The sword cuts the sky with a look of expectation. Chen Fan didn''t show off his point. He said: "one of them wants to attack and the other wants to defend. The two sides are arguing endlessly. Therefore, I suggest that the strategy is to position the attack while defending!" As soon as he said this, Jian Jiantian''s smile solidified on his face. He was full of joy waiting for Chen fan to give advice. Unexpectedly, it was such a situation. It''s like not saying it. Hint Meng Qing will be more straightforward, cold hum a mouth way: "this kind of strategy, also need you to come out, any looking for a child can understand!" Chen fan knows that Meng Qing is a quick tempered man. He can''t hide his words in his heart. He doesn''t care once. He waves his hand and begins to explain. "Don''t be discouraged, you two. I once saw in an ancient book that the art of war was written by an elder sage, and this one type of art of war will completely solve my strategy!" As the voice dropped, chen fan opened his mouth to spit out 16 words of vital significance in China. "When the enemy advances, we retreat; when the enemy is stationed, we disturb us; when the enemy is tired, we attack; when the enemy retreats, we advance!" This 16 words a, sword cut day and Meng Qing all don''t speak. Because from these 16 words, they found a new way of thinking, which happened to confirm the meaning of attack in defense. "Chen Xiaoyou, please explain it in detail." Meng Qing put away his arrogance, and quickly spoke to each other. Naturally, chen fan would not hide his clumsiness and explained: "first of all, the gap between the two sides is too big. If we face each other head-on, we can''t win!" "To March and fight must be to develop our strong points and avoid our weaknesses. Gong Xuanyao''s army is in full swing. We can''t confront it head-on. This is our intention to stick to it!" "Although we are small in number, we just happen to stick to the natural moat of the Gaogong mountains. At this time, the general team will break up into parts and attack with a small group of troops, and then we will have a wonderful effect!" "Moreover, it is convenient for small groups of troops to retreat. Once the enemy pursues us, we will set an ambush on the Gaogong mountains. If this happens, the true and the false will be the way to victory." It has to be said that Chen fan is really a bit of a good-looking man, and after a few words in simple terms, he has made clear all the principles of the war. Moreover, under careful consideration, the wisdom contained in the sixteen character truth is so profound that countless changes in war can be evolved from it. This is a general outline of the art of war! And it is easy to understand, everyone can understand the art of war! "It''s a wonderful plan. It''s a wonderful plan. Faner, I didn''t mistake you!" At the moment, don''t mention how excited he is. Today, he is really glad that his daughter''s eyes can be found in such an isolated island overseas. What''s more, the jade is still so competitive. How long has it been standing at the top of the east coast? Whether it''s smart or talented, it''s a miracle that can''t come out for ten thousand years! Even at this moment, even Meng Qing looks at Chen Fan''s eyes with admiration. After all, a strong man is worthy of admiration! Chapter 1309 Feeling the joy in the eyes of jianjianjiantian and Mengqing, chen fan is also very satisfied, but he can''t be happy now, because his plan has not been finished. "Both of you, when you plan to get here, it''s just a way to delay the enemy. It''s still a long way to go before you really want to win." As soon as this speech comes out, sword beheads the sky and Meng Qing all don''t speak, in their heart, in fact, what they want is different from Chen fan at all. In fact, from the beginning, they did not think that they could win the palace army. They just don''t want to shame their ancestors, they want to fight to the death. Even everyone is ready to die in the final battle. What they see is how many backers they can pull. Yes, that''s what the whole rebel army really thinks today. As a result, the morale of the army is low and people are worried. Because all people think that they are waiting for death. Although in order to practice the respect of their ancestors and give them the fear of death, it is obviously impossible to say that there is no fear in their hearts. Now, chen fan not only said a shocking 16 word truth, but also said that he had a magic weapon to win. This is really exciting. After all, no one dares to belittle chen fan after the sixteen word truth. "Chen Xiaoyou, please tell us how we have a chance to win in this situation." With Meng Qing''s question, the sword beheads the sky and stares at chen fan. Chen fan only spits out two words from his mouth. "Separation!" As soon as this statement was made, jianjianjiantian and Mengqing all murmured to themselves. The so-called separation is naturally very easy to understand, but it is not so easy to say. Who should be separated and how to implement the specific sentences? "I have heard before that the Wu family was the first to stand up against the Gong family. It was only because Gong Xuanyao brought him power and the first one was destroyed. He had no choice but to surrender with the rest of his family." This sentence exports, is equivalent to give two people in front of a direction, let the thinking continue to diverge. And then, chen fan threw a heavy bomb! "Before I came here, I once met a group of monks from the palace family. Instead of killing them, I asked them to go back and wear a letter to Gong Yu and tell Gong Yu that I am back!" "Do you think that Gong Yu, as a man, can still sit down after knowing my presence?" "You mean to use Gong Yu to separate Wu Xiu from Gong Xuanyao and let them fight inside?" The sword cuts the sky to frown to say, one side of Meng Qing first shook his head: "no way, Wu Xiu and Gong Xuanyao are both old and refined. How could they be so easily separated?" After that, Chen Fan said with a smile: "separation is not so simple. The death of Gong Yu is just a beginning. I still have many ways to make the gap between Gong Xuanyao and Wu Xiu bigger and bigger, until it is irreconcilable!" "In this way, the problem is put in front of Gong Xuanyao." Chen Fan''s deep two fingers: "first, if he kills Wu Xiu, he will certainly go against the remnant of Wu Xiu''s head. In this way, he will fall in love with our estrangement plan and cause them to lose more than 300000 troops in vain." "Second, Gong Xuanyao saw the true meaning of the estrangement scheme and tried to hold Wu Xiu. But what did the people of the palace think about it?" "Maybe they only follow Gong Xuanyao''s lead, but Gong Yu is dead. As a father, Gong Xuanyao doesn''t take revenge. There will be rumors inside the palace. This is also good news for us." "And this is our magic weapon to win!" After Chen Fan''s words are finished, jianjianjiantian and Mengqing don''t speak any more. They just feel cold on their backs and look at Chen Fan with a touch of fear in their eyes. It''s a vicious trick of a desperate family! Chen fan was caught in both ends of the plot, and there was almost no solution. How terrible would chen fan be if he could come up with such a vicious scheme in such a complicated situation? Chapter 1310 At this point, the plan has been basically determined, but there is one thing worth noting. That''s the beginning of the plan. It''s all around Gong Yu. To fight against Gong Yu, Jian Jiantian and Meng Qing, as the older monks, can''t do anything, or it may have a negative effect. Looking at the whole rebel army today, it seems that only chen fan is left with the ability to fight against Gong Yu. Can Chen Fan kill Gong Yu? "Fan''er, don''t blame me for talking too much. That Gong Yu''s cultivation has reached the level of five levels of heaven, and his fighting power is extremely high. Can you really guarantee to kill him?" "Yes Meng Qing also nodded: "this matter is bound to be related to the future development of the whole East Coast, Chen Xiaoyou, you should think twice." Facing the two people''s worries, chen fan fully shows his self-confidence. He only said one sentence, which is enough to prove his mentality at the moment. "Now Gong Yu is like killing a chicken to me!" As soon as this statement is made, no one will speak. Since chen fan is so confident, he can naturally explain the problem. After all, this kind of person certainly won''t talk big. However, they are still a little puzzled. How can Chen Fan defeat Gong Yu when his accomplishments are lower than those of Gong Yu? In fact, the matter is very simple. Chen Fan killed the generation of five Heaven when he was in the triple heaven. This is the foundation. Even though Gong Yu is different from ordinary people and his combat power is many times higher than that of ordinary friars, how can chen fan be a good match? His spiritual power compression is the highest in this area. Moreover, he has life and death sword and magic gun in his hand, so he has no pressure on Shanggong Yu. Even Chen Fan won''t use the help of JOJO, because Gong Yu has to kill him himself! The blood feud of that day must be avenged by his own hand! In this way, we determined all the plans and went to arrange for the army to be divided into parts. He even had to explain Chen Fan''s 16 character truth to the leaders at all levels. Chen Fan''s plan must be launched as soon as possible. As for Chen fan, he is idle. His most important task at present is to wait for Gong Yu to declare war, and then he comes forward to fight. Before again, nothing has happened. Therefore, chen fan thought of what Meng Qingshan had said to himself before, hoping that Chen fan would have time to find him and discuss important matters. Naturally, chen fan couldn''t know what it was, so he went straight to Meng Qingshan''s camp. But as soon as he was out of the army tent, he saw a familiar face. It''s the memory of the sword. "Are you... OK?" now with a mettlesome and handsome bearing, as like as two peas in the face, chen fan saw a sharp pain in her heart when she saw the face that was exactly the same as the sword heart. He wanted to ask where the heart of the sword is now, but Jian Jiantian leaves in a hurry, so that Chen fan doesn''t ask. Later on, he thought that for his own woman, Jian Jiantian would definitely take care of her, so Chen Fan was not in a hurry. Even before the battle with Gong Yu, if you see the heart of the sword, it may make his mind swell. But Chen Fan didn''t expect that he would meet Jianyi at this time. "I''m... Very good. I''ve been practicing outside all the time, and I''m back at the most critical time." Jian Yi takes a deep look at chen fan. At the moment, she is no longer arrogant, but more mature and more like the heart of a sword. Sometimes, chen fan is even in a trance and feels that the memory of the sword is the heart of the sword. "Can you walk with me? We haven''t seen each other for a long time." The sword remembers to bite the lip to send out the invitation, chen fan hesitates for a moment, finally nods: "also good." Chapter 1311 Walking in the middle of a top military tent, looking back and forth patrol, or training friars, chen fan and Jian Yi are speechless. Neither of them spoke. Maybe they didn''t know what to say. Maybe they didn''t want to break the silence. In a word, they went far away. At this time, if you look from behind, you will find that there is always a certain distance between Chen Fan and Jian Yi. As if an insurmountable gap in general, so that two people can not really close. After a while, there was a sea of flowers in front of me. Wild flowers all over the mountains and fields competed to open up and were colorful. They walked in the sea of flowers as if they were in a fairyland. "I didn''t expect that there was such a beautiful place where the two armies fought." Chen Fan finally broke the silence and finally restrained the spread of the embarrassing atmosphere. I saw Jian Yi nibbling at her lips. After a long time, she responded, "I have come here unintentionally before." This speech, let chen fan again into silence. If Jianyi had ever been here, she must have led herself to come here. For a while, Chen Fangen didn''t know how to respond. So standing in the sea of flowers for a long time, the sword recalled a long sigh, the eyes showed a touch of sadness. With a wave of her big sleeve, a coffin appeared on the ground, and the heart of the sword was lying quietly inside. His eyes were closed and his face was pale, just like when Chen Fan left. "After the war broke out, I took my sister with me. I knew that one day you would come to find her." Jian Yi is talking to himself in general, but at this moment, chen fan has no time to pay attention to it. So slowly close to the coffin, across the thick crystal coffin, as if touching the cheek of the heart of the sword. "My heart, I''m back. I''ll be able to revive you soon." Chen Fan''s voice is full of firmness, and his eyes are more solemn than ever. Even now, chen fan can''t forget the despair and unwillingness in Jianxin''s expression before his death when he was in the palace. She still lingers on the world, and still refuses to give up the people in this world. Chen fan is one of them! At this moment, chen fan hoped that the heart of the sword could open his eyes, and the two people and four eyes were opposite. However, I''m afraid that all this was just an extravagant hope. He could only stare at the heart of the sword without any response. "Alas..." after a long time, Jianyi sighed behind chen fan. Chen FA looks back, and he finds that the memory of the sword at the moment has already shed tears. "If I was the one who was engaged to the palace family, and if I was the one who died in front of you, would you be as sad for me as she was?" Hearing this, chen fan suddenly did not know how to answer, and this meditation, then called Jianyi more excited. "After the end of the war, if I can not die, from now on, I will often accompany the Green Lantern Buddha and disappear in the vast world. I wish you and my sister happiness." The voice falls, sword Yi turns to walk far, did not look back to Chen fan. Chen fan, with his hands on the coffin, looked at the back of the sword in his eyes. After a long silence, he could not say a word. He can understand the meaning of Jianyi, but Chen fan has always been not the kind of person who can tell the feelings in his heart. In fact, even he didn''t know what kind of feeling he felt for Jianyi. It seems to be a friend or a lover, but at a certain moment, the memory of the sword in Chen Fan''s eyes will gradually coincide with the figure of the heart of the sword. Chen fan is very afraid of such a situation, because it will make him confuse his feelings. No matter which one he failed, he couldn''t allow it. "Maybe, only time will tell." With a long sigh, chen fan looks at the quiet and sleepy heart of the sword and murmurs to himself. Chapter 1312 Chen Fan stayed for a day and a night in this sea of flowers. He just sat on the ground, leaning against the crystal coffin, drinking and telling all the things he had encountered in the free city recently. When he said that he had received a disciple named thirteen, chen fan''s eyes revealed a sense of relief. But when it comes to thirteen, when he died for himself, he showed irresistible sadness. He talked about his use of the Ponzi scheme to defeat the Hai family and the Wang family for thousands of years. He even compressed his spiritual power, and his own feelings were all told one by one. At this moment, chen fan is the loneliest person in the world. He is happy to talk to himself. A day later, chen fan knew that he had to leave and put the water landscape in his storage bag. Chen Fan specially divided the fast and special areas, even if the chirp could not enter, or sensed it. Where seems to be the heart of the storage bag, but also the heart of Chen fan. He wants to put the heart of the sword into his heart. Walking away from Huahai, chen fan chooses to go to Meng Qingshan''s camp. Now his designated plan has begun to be implemented steadily. He is only required to check the follow-up matters, and they can deal with the rest of the sword. Once there is any emergency, chen fan can make the first response by summoning the jade slips. Of course, choosing to go to Meng Qingshan''s camp so quickly, chen fan may also have the idea of escaping from Jianyi. After all, he does not know how to deal with such a heavy feeling. When they came to Meng Qingshan''s camp again, their personal guards had known Chen Fan for a long time. After meeting, they even had no communication, so they led chen fan into the camp. At this moment, Meng Qingshan is looking at the map, and the sixteen character truth has now been distributed to all the troops. Meng Qingshan is now to rearrange the defense and defense strategies to harass the enemy. "Brother Meng, you are very serious." After entering the camp for a long time, Meng Qingshan didn''t notice chen fan. He just looked at the map, sometimes frowned and pondered, sometimes his face was excited and ecstatic. Finally, it was Chen fan who broke this situation that caused Meng Qingshan''s attention. "Brother Chen, you''re here. I''ve been studying your sixteen character truth. I''ve been saying a little bit about a big deal, a little bit about a big deal!" Meng Qingshan took Chen Fan''s arm, and the whole person was very excited. "To tell you the truth, at the beginning, I thought that we would lose this battle. After all, the strength difference between the two sides was too big. But now that you have this 16 character truth, it is not necessarily. At least it has doubled the chance of winning!" You can see that Meng Qingshan is excited from the bottom of his heart. After all, the appearance of Chen fan is tantamount to bringing people back to life. Who can not be excited? On the contrary, chen fan will calm down a lot. The 16 character truth is that he borrowed the wisdom of the great men of the past, and he just stood on the shoulders of giants. I don''t deserve such a big compliment. "Brother Meng, don''t praise me so much. Now the specific implementation of the plan still needs to be introduced. Even I don''t know whether it will succeed or not." Chen Fan''s introduction is naturally Gong Yu. It''s just that this matter is still confidential now. Meng Qingshan doesn''t know it. Although he has some guesses in his heart, he doesn''t ask much. After all, the more you know, the worse. "So brother Chen, are you here for my request?" Chen Fan noticed that Meng Qingshan''s expression was more serious, and his request must have been a little tricky, but Chen Fan didn''t care much about it, so he should have had some experience. Now his self-protection ability is absolutely enough. After all, he combined with JOJO to kill him. In addition to the old monsters such as Gong Xuanyao and sword chopping heaven, there are not many people who can kill him. Chapter 1313 After feeling Chen Fan''s firmness, Meng Qingshan hesitated and hesitated for a long time without saying anything specific. Chen Fan knew that the other side was bound to have difficulties, so he did not show a trace of impatience. He motioned to Meng Qingshan to say slowly. In this way, Meng Qingshan finally regained some self-confidence and sighed: "I''ll take brother Chen to see someone first." After that, he led the way in front of him and went to the last part of the camp, in the middle of an unimportant military tent. "Father As soon as Meng Qingshan entered the military tent, a clear voice rang out. A little girl, about five or six years old, in a pigtail, stumbled into Meng Qingshan''s arms. The face of the little girl also empty looking at the direction of Chen fan, some timid asked: "with you with the people who are ah." Meng Qingshan touched the little girl''s head and said softly, "this is Uncle Chen fan, a good friend of my father." After that, he looked at chen fan and said, "this is my daughter, whose name is Meng Qianqian. She is, she is..." "I am blind in heaven." Meng Qingshan can''t speak half of his words. Instead, Meng Qianqian doesn''t care at all and says his natural deformity. The so-called Tian blindness is congenital blindness, which Chen fan has discovered from the beginning. Meng Qianqian''s eyes are big and beautiful, but no matter where he looks, there is no trace of brilliance. He is empty and gloomy. However, to Chen Fan''s surprise, Meng Qianqian didn''t change his personality because of his blindness. On the contrary, he lived a very cheerful life, always smiling and very close. Even after introducing himself, Meng Qianqian also stroked toward Chen fan, pinched his waist and raised his head and said, "let me feel to see if you look good." Chen Fan smell speech, smile squat down, let Meng Qianqian meat Huhu small hand touch his face. After a long time, Meng Qianqian took back his hand and said: "it''s OK. It''s almost better than my father. After that, we will be friends." "That''s great. Please take good care of me from now on." Chen Fan immediately response, and did not take out a little bit of the frame as a strong man, but the relationship with Qianqian is very good, funny little girl giggle straight. After laughing for a while, Meng Qingshan said happily, "Qianqian, you are playing here alone. Uncle Chen and I have something else to tell you in the evening." After hearing the speech, Qianqian''s small mouth was shriveled, and obviously didn''t want his father to leave, but he still held back the idea in his heart and nodded his head and said, "father, come quickly, Qianqian is not afraid, Qianqian is just a person who is a bit bored." As soon as he said this, Meng Qingshan''s nose was sour, and the eyes of the general figures in one side even became red. Chen fan knows that as a father, Meng Qingshan must have a lot of helplessness, otherwise he would not bring his 5-6-year-old daughter to the military camp. Micro can not check a sigh, chen fan has been able to basically guess that Meng Qingshan''s request is definitely about Qianqian. After comforting Qianqian, the two men left the army tent side by side. Chen Fan noticed that Meng Qingshan didn''t dare to turn back in the whole process. The whole person was no longer the iron and blood majestic posture when he met for the first time. His whole body revealed a sense of sadness. "Brother Chen, make you laugh." After leaving the army account, Meng Qingshan looked at Chen Fan with embarrassment. But Chen Fan shook his head and said: "there is nothing to be embarrassed about. You just need to say what you want me to do. As long as you can help Qianqian, I am duty bound!" Chapter 1314 Chen Fan''s words are no different from a shot in the heart, immediately let Meng Qingshan''s expression restore a bit of self-confidence, and slowly open his mouth, will all the context of the story. When Qianqian was born, because of dystocia, her mother died, leaving her with Meng Qingshan. Later, he found that Qianqian was blind in the sky and could not see any brilliance from his birth. Over the years, Meng Qingshan has been searching for famous doctors with Qianqian, trying to find a cure, but without exception, they have failed. But later I heard a famous doctor mention an ancient secret. It is said that the eyes of the three eyed crow can be used as medicine to cure the disease of blindness. However, these three eyed crows are legendary creatures. They are not human beings or demons, but they can spit out human words. Their longevity is almost endless, and they are not bound by cultivation. As long as they live long enough, they can be strong all the time. After that, Meng Qingshan tried to find the three eyed crow, but it was said that this species had already been extinct in dongwaizhou and could not be found at all. However, Meng Qingshan did not give up. He finally found a few words in a volume of ancient books. Ancient books say that there may be a very old three eyed crow in the Gaogong mountains. Although it was only an illusory legend, Meng Qingshan was extremely excited and immediately wanted to set out to look for it. It''s just that the war broke out before he left. As a result, Meng Qingshan rebelled with his family, and because Qian Qian had only one person, he took his daughter to take care of him. To say that human affairs are really mysterious and mysterious, who would have thought that after the outbreak of the war, the rebels retreated to the foot of the Gaogong mountains. This made Meng Qingshan''s fire of saving his daughter blazed again. He volunteered to stay at the front line and sent people to patrol the Gaogong mountains to find the trail of the three eyed crow. After several months of hard pursuit, Meng Qingshan was finally able to determine the location of Gaogong mountains. There was a three eyed crow. He immediately led people to pursue, and finally found the hiding place of the three eyed crow. Just that time, it was a pity. Meng Qingshan brought more than 20 confidants to the kingdom of King Wu, and Meng Qingshan himself was the cultivation of wuchongtian. But even so, they were almost wiped out. In the end, only Meng Qingshan escaped and was seriously injured. From then on, Meng Qingshan was depressed. Although he was eager to save his daughter and even gave his life to buy his daughter''s eyes, he could not let his confidants follow him to take risks. Everyone has parents. It''s obligatory to go out to fight to protect their homeland. However, Meng Qingshan can''t afford the debt of gratitude for giving up his life for him. Until the appearance of Chen fan. Meng Qingshan seems to see hope again. He had heard of Chen Fan''s power for a long time. This time, he felt the overwhelming power. He didn''t feel angry at himself and immediately wanted to ask him for help. Even when Chen Fan was sent to the sword chopping heaven at that time, he did not think about it and put forward his own demands. But after that, Meng Qingshan regretted that he had no reason to ask a person who had never been intimate with him to take risks with him? And now he can''t take any advantage to employ chen fan. Originally Meng Qingshan thought that Chen Fan might turn around and forget his request, so he didn''t think much about it. But who knows, today''s Chen Fan came to visit, and even showed a look of great interest at the beginning. This gave Meng Qingshan the courage to tell the whole story, and Chen Fan finally answered his request. Meng Qingshan will always be grateful to him. Chapter 1315 After carefully listening to Meng Qingshan''s account of all the circumstances, chen fan nodded: "then let''s go." As soon as he said this, Meng Qingshan looked at Chen Fan in doubt: "don''t you have to think about it again?" "Time waits for no one!" Chen Fan smiles and shakes his head, a person in front of the road. And such a move also gave Meng Qingshan great confidence, clenched his fists and followed chen fan. Both of them were strong men of King Wu, and they flew like wind. Therefore, even if it was a war, it would not take too long to compare them. So straight to the Gaogong mountains. After flying for about half a day, they landed slowly under the sign of Meng Qingshan. But now he has reached the foot of the Gaogong mountains. When Chen Fan crossed the mountains before, he did not observe carefully. Looking up at the foot of the mountain, he immediately understood why this place is called a natural defense line. You know, from the east of the Gaogong mountains, which is where the rebels are now, the Gaogong mountains are just a mountain range that is inclined upward. If you fly up, there are mountains as a shelter, and it is impossible for Paul to be on the enemy''s side. On the other side, to the west of the Gaogong mountains, it is not the same. It looks like a cliff and becomes a barrier. In this way, if the rebels want to attack strongly, they only need to occupy the Highlands first, which will save a lot of labor. After all, natural air supremacy is a powerful weapon to determine the outcome of a battle. Of course, it''s not that the Gaogong mountains can''t be crossed. In fact, there is a gap. Just in the middle of the mountain range, it is like a line of sky, dividing the whole mountain in two. Looking like two hands that are about to close. And that''s where the fighting has been most intense recently. If Gong jiaruo wants to choose a clever way to win, the only choice is to attack the gap with full strength. Even so, the air supremacy is still in the hands of the rebels, so it can only be said that attacking from the gap is much easier than sending a large army directly to Gaogong mountains. Chen Fan quietly put all the information in his mind. He knew that any seemingly insignificant information at this moment may play a key role in the future. Details determine success or failure! Meng Qingshan had been here for more than a month when he last came here, but he could still keep the nest of the three eyed crow in his mind. It''s a natural cave on the ridge, where three eyed crows live all year round. Originally Meng Qingshan thought that with Chen Fan''s help, everything would be much better. But just after half way, they had to stop. "It''s not right." Chen Fan frowned and said, turning to Meng Qingshan, he found that the other side also had a dignified face. All the way, chen fan has been feeling his feet from time to time a sound of vibration. The vibration was so weak that it felt as if it was far away from him. But with the continuous progress, the vibration is more and more intense, and even accompanied by bursts of differential with a touch of cool, you can feel the pungent smell coming. "Did you feel this anomaly the last time you came?" Chen Fan frowned and asked. Meng Qingshan shook his head and said, "we didn''t encounter any obstacles last time. We found the nest of the three eyed crow. But why did this happen this time?" Chen Fan nodded to take you to the head. He was quite aware of the matter. He sighed that it might be due to the arrival of Meng Qingshan last time, or it was just an accident, which awakened some things in the deep underground all the year round. That''s why it''s happening today. "If the enemy is dark, I will be clear. Be careful not to make a big mistake." After charging, the two people are ready to move on, but at this time, the accident happened! Chapter 1316 "Boom!" The deafening roar suddenly grows louder and louder. Chen fan can even clearly feel something moving under his feet. At the same time, there was another explosion, just in front of the two people, and a big hole burst out on the ground! "Bang!" Soil and boulders flying, but all of these are not the most important, only see that the pit, suddenly fly out of a thing! The head was the size of a house, with dark green scales and a single horn. I''m afraid it is hundreds of feet long, with great prestige. Two eyes are like giant gemstones, reflecting the cold light of people. "It''s Jiao!" Chen fan had a big drink and immediately informed Meng Qingshan to leave. In today''s world, this powerful creature of the dragon clan is rare, and Jiao, as a close relative of the dragon clan, has been active in the eyes of the world. Although it is the first time for Chen fan to see Jiao, he has already heard of its danger! Without hesitation, he retreated with Meng Qingshan. The Jiao opened his mouth and spewed out venom as thick as a bucket! "Hissing..." the venom was evaded by Chen Fan and shot directly on the ground. With the sound of hearing the rope, the scalp was numb. Looking back again, even the land had been eroded into a big pit by Jiao''s venom. The uncontrollable emission of the fishy smell, a wisp of breath penetrated into Chen Fan''s nose. In a flash, his mind was shaken, and his body almost fell out of control from the air. His eyes are incomparably dignified. Chen fan knows that this time he has met a strong enemy. Without hesitation, he calls out JOJO. The sword of life and death and the magic spear are held in the hand. The two men, one left and one right, confront the poisonous Jiao. On the other hand, Meng Qingshan also quickly put forward a fighting posture. His weapon is a big sword, which is powerful and heavy, and has the intention of opening and closing. So in mid air exchange of eyes, the battle broke out in an instant! "Qiang!" The sword of life and death sends out piercing sounds. If it leaves Chen Fan''s hand, it automatically pulls out a sword flower in mid air. Then, the whole space is filled with the spirit of Gengjin. With the life and death sword as the dot, the Qi of Geng Jin, which is more than ten miles around, has been absorbed and turned into a golden sword in the air, which is attacking the Dragon closely. For a moment, the wind was blowing and the sword was in full swing. You could feel the power of destroying the heaven and the earth from afar. At the same time, chen fan and chirp are not willing to be outdone. Chen fan holds the magic gun tightly in both hands, mobilizes the whole body spirit power, displays like the Dragon sting with all one''s strength! "Ang!" In an instant, the sound of dragon chanting resounded, and a virtual image of the ancestor dragon, which was more than the poison Jiao, bloomed from the point of the magic gun! At this moment, I saw the ZuLong''s head standing on the top of the chirp, it has not liked any weapons, just use a pair of its own claws to attack. But Chen fan knows that the claw of JOJO is sharper than any weapon of inferior magic weapon! In addition, there is Meng Qingshan, who is as thick as a mountain as his name is. There is no amazing vision in fighting. Under the powerful and deep cutting of Guan Dao, it seems that there is a hundred Zhang sword Qi. In this short moment, all of us have come up with their strongest means, and the endless spiritual power wave is raging. Chen Fan danced wildly with his white hair and hunting in his clothes. The whole world seemed to be immersed in the boiling of spiritual power! And in the twinkling of an eye, completely hit the poison Jiao! "Boom!" At this moment, the whole Gaogong mountain range seems to shake a little. After all, it is the three strong men of King Wu who launched their all-out attacks, and this kind of prestige can complement each other. Chapter 1317 At this moment, the aftermath of the battle spread thousands of miles, and a dazzling light broke out in front of me, almost enveloping the whole world. The smoke and dust all over the sky danced wildly. For a moment, he could not see things. Chen fan could only retreat with chirp, and Meng Qingshan also fled on the other side. Gazing at it, the poisonous dragon is tossing back and forth in the fierce and fierce manner. It is still alive even after suffering such a serious attack! "Roar!" I saw that poison Jiao in the constant roar and tumbling, finally withstood chen fan and other three people''s joint attack, and then the huge tail swing, the roaring vigorous wind will arrive in an instant! "Back Chen Fan exclaimed, the first time with chirp fly back, Meng Qingshan some dodge not in time, was Jiaowei swept in the chest. "Poof!" A mouthful of blood spilled, that is, Meng Qingshan directly removed most of his strength in escape. Otherwise, he would be doomed to die. It should be noted that even Chen Fan dare not resist the powerful attack of poison Jiao, let alone Meng Qingshan. In the middle of the air, he immediately turned to help Meng Qingshan. Chen Fan looked worried and asked, "is brother Meng OK?" Meng Qingshan bared his teeth and gave out a smile that was even more embarrassing than crying. It took a lot of effort to say that he could not die. I''m so tired that I can''t fight again. But at this moment, the poison Jiao doesn''t mean to retreat. Before chen fan and Meng Qingshan jointly attack, it has been injured, and it has completely aroused the ferocity. Now, he is absolutely determined not to kill chen fan. Although its body is huge, the speed is not satisfied. When it flies, the whole person will fly into the sky from the big hole in the ground, open his mouth, and spray out one poison after another! Chen Fan hides Meng Qingshan in a safe corner and dodges with JOJO. Although it can ensure that the venom can not get close, there is no chance to attack. Meanwhile, poison Jiao is still approaching chen fan. In such a state, it is no longer possible to solve the problem of dodging blindly. Chen Fan noticed that the poison Jiao''s defense was extremely tight, and its thick scales were hard to penetrate. Before that a series of stormy attacks, but only to break the defense, so that the body appeared wounds. Not fatal! "Roar!" Again burst out a roar, poison Jiao waved his own house size head, so hard hit chen fan. The huge impact made Chen Fan spit blood, but a pair of eyes noticed an unusual scene. At the moment, there are three deep wounds behind the poison Jiao. It seems that they were caught by some fierce beast. The blood is dripping and the skin is valgus. In a flash, chen fan realized that the poison Jiao must have fought with some fierce beast before. Although he didn''t know the final victory or defeat, he must have been injured in his back. Therefore, chen fan and Meng Qingshan did not show any threat to it, so they took the initiative to attack. Chen Fan believes that the fierce beast that wounded the poisonous dragon is probably the three eyed crow. He absolutely does not believe that such a powerful beast will appear in the Gaogong mountains at once. Now, can we make use of the wound behind the poisonous Jiao? His eyes narrowed slightly, and Chen Fan felt that he could have a try. His fingers were bent into a claw, facing the impact of the poisonous dragon, he directly grasped the thick scales on his head. Then a big drink: "JOJO, sweep for me!" A word out, JOJO immediately made a response. Howling, he rushes to the poisonous Jiao and disturbs his mind with speed and creates opportunities for Chen fan. Sure enough, the poison Jiao, who originally put all his mind on Chen Fan and wanted to throw this man off his head, immediately put his inner anger on ChuChu. He didn''t even care about Chen fan. Instead, he wanted to kill JOJO first. Chapter 1318 Time is life. This idea is more important than ever in Chen Fan''s mind. He is now lying on top of the head of the poisonous Jiao and crawling towards its back bit by bit. At this time, his hands did not dare to relax a little, because once he relaxed, he was likely to be directly thrown down by the poison Jiao. And she didn''t dare to fly into the air. If the air door opened wide and approached the weakness of poison Jiao, she would become a live target and directly attack to death. Therefore, for today''s plan, the best way is to contain by the chirp, chen fan only its weakness, waiting for the opportunity. However, it is necessary to have unconditional trust between the two hands of secret cooperation. If either party hesitates, the final result will be beyond imagination. After all, if JOJO hesitated, chen fan was dumped, and his only chance was not seized, the future situation would be hard to say. If Chen Fan hesitates, JOJO must be killed by poison Jiao, and Chen Fan himself does not know whether he can survive. Therefore, no matter from which aspect, it is a test for Chen Fan and JOJO. After that, we have great expectation to solve this crisis. If we can''t cross the abyss of... ten thousand feet! At this moment, the tacit understanding that has been cultivated for many years has finally played an absolute role. Chen fan and chirp know in their hearts what they should do and how to do it. Chou Chou tries his best to restrain the poisonous Jiao. Chen Fan tries to keep his body stable and not to be thrown away. At the same time, he crawls towards the back of the poisonous Jiao bit by bit! After all, it''s impossible for Nai Cho to keep up with the pressure? "Chen fan, I can''t do it. I can only insist on ten interest rates at most!" With a cry of surprise, Chen FA''s face sank. It was absolutely impossible for him to climb to the back of the poisonous Jiao. For today''s plan, can only spell one! "Evil animal, die!" With a roar, chen fan suddenly stood up, started to continue, and ran directly on the poisonous Jiao. You know, it''s easy for him to be dumped, but now he can''t help hesitating. If you don''t spell it, I''m afraid it will be dangerous! "One breath, two breaths, three breaths..." in his heart, chen fan kept silent, opening his arms and controlling his own balance. At the same time, his steps under his feet had already started rapidly. "Seven breaths, eight breaths, nine breaths... We''re in sight!" Chen Fan''s eyes were wide, and he noticed the wound behind the poison Jiao. He didn''t hesitate and said, "sword "Whew!" When the sound of breaking the sky came, the sword of life and death flew into Chen Fan''s palm. With his hands holding the sword, he jumped up so high, and the tip of the sword rushed down and stabbed in the wound of poison Jiao! "Give it to me, die!" After the words fall, the whole sword of life and death stabbed into the poison Jiao''s body, but Chen fan doesn''t think it''s enough, so he calls the magic gun again. The fierce display of the Dragon sting, Zhang two long, ferocious shape of the magic gun, was also deeply stabbed into the poison Jiao body! "Roar However, chen fan seems to be completely stuck to him. With his own medium, his spiritual power is crazy to cross into the poison Jiao through the sword of life and death and the magic gun! The two sides actually lasted for a long time. Fortunately, during this period, it relieved the pressure of ChuChu. With it, chen fan was well protected. "Boom." With the struggle of poison Jiao getting weaker and weaker, everything finally settled down. The huge body directly fell to the ground, and the poison Jiao died completely. And Chen fan, also because of the force, fell into a coma. Chapter 1319 When Chen Fan wakes up again, Meng Qingshan is next to him. After looking around, the poison Jiao is dead. A crisis has finally passed. "Brother Chen, thanks to you this time. Otherwise, the consequences will be unpredictable." Meng Qingshan said with palpitation that his face was pale. Even though he had swallowed several healing pills, the wound was still not cured. Chen fan was much better. He was just in a coma because he was out of power. Now after a short rest, his spiritual power has recovered. He got up and went to the huge poisonous Jiao. Chen Fanli threw away his abdomen with the sword of life and death. For a moment, the stench smoked the sky, let Chen Fan involuntarily frown. After searching for a long time, chen fan finally found the poison capsule of the poison Jiao. This is a very important thing, and it is the source of toxin in the poison Jiao. Chen Fan instinctively thought that it might be useful for him to leave it. After all, even though he did not dare to carry the poison, he is now fighting. If he can make good use of it, it may have unexpected effect. "Brother Meng, did you find this poisonous Jiao when you came last time?" After collecting the poison capsule, chen fan frowned and asked, but Meng Qingshan shook his head: "we went this way last time, but this poison Jiao has never appeared, and I don''t know why." As soon as he said this, chen fan had a general idea in his mind. After pondering for a moment and organizing his language, he said: "before, when I attacked the poison killing Jiao, I once found three deep claw marks behind it." "Even when you and I jointly attacked, we failed to break the defense of the poisonous dragon. Therefore, I think that the scratch is likely to come from the three eyed crow!" After that, Meng Qingshan felt that this statement was reasonable, and in a moment, he thought of many other things. First of all, although the poisonous dragon appeared before, it was still alive and vigorous, and this place was originally occupied by three eyed crows, and the previous fighting was so fierce that it did not even disturb it. Is it a statement... "let''s go and have a look." Meng Qingshan''s expression showed a bad premonition. He finally got the help of Chen fan. Now, if nothing is done, it is really unacceptable. Chen fan is also a little nervous. Judging from the current situation, I''m afraid that the three eyed crow is dead. What''s the use of its eyes? They immediately set out on the road and went straight to the nest of the three eyed crows. On the way, no one spoke, but they could feel the solemnity in their eyes. In this way, he came to the ridge and a deep cave appeared in front of Chen fan. Vines are now crawling around the hole. I''m afraid it has existed for a long time. Green moss still clings to the damp wall. Take a deep breath and step into the cave. In an instant, chen fan and Meng Qingshan feel a strong pressure at the same time. After feeling this pressure, they can''t help but feel a sigh of relief. The pressure is bound to come from the three eyed crow, which shows that the other party is not dead, and should be very weak at the moment. In this way, the poison Jiao should have won half a move after the battle with the three eyed crow, but because he was seriously injured, he chose to leave temporarily. But I didn''t expect to meet chen fan and Meng Qingshan on the way. In the end, not only did they fail to kill the three eyed crows, but also their own lives were handed over to Chen fan. It can only be said that things in the world are really not something that can be seen in a few words. Happiness and misfortune depend on each other. It is not so simple to talk about. At the moment, the most exciting is Meng Qingshan. The three eyed crow is seriously injured. Does that mean that it can easily get its eyes? Chapter 1320 "I can''t fight any more. Please come in." Empty and vicissitudes of the voice sounded, chen fan and Meng Qingshan look at each other, face a sink. Although Meng Qingshan has said for a long time that three eyed crows are born to speak, they are still shocked after seeing them with their own eyes. You know, chen fan has only seen a fierce beast who is not a demon clan and can''t cultivate himself, but can speak human words. That''s JOJO! Now, the three eyed crow is the second! Nodding, chen fan is the first to step forward into the cave, and even to show respect, he also put away his weapons. After all, from the voice of the three eyed crow, we can hear that the other party is dying at this time, and there is not much time left. At this time, it is meaningless to meet with weapons and shout to kill. Chen Fan believes that for such ancient animals, he should give due respect. After turning around for a play, the sight suddenly becomes bright, and I can see that this cave has a unique cave, which contains a bottomless abyss. There is a cliff above the abyss. There is a dead tree on the cliff which is afraid to be enough for seven or eight people to encircle. And this dead tree is the nest of the three eyed crow! At this moment, it was very dark all around, and there was no light at all. There was only one luminous crystal hanging on the withered tree. Not the Pearl of night, but like the crystal of things in the eyes. Chen fan has never seen this object, but it seems that it has no value, just serves as a lighting. Shoulder to shoulder slowly came to the dead tree, at this moment, only to see the nest has been dark crow is paralyzed in it. If the air is hairy, the chest can not stop the ups and downs. In addition to the normal eyes, there is an eye on the crow''s forehead. Now the eyes are staring at chen fan. "Thank you for avenging me." Said the three eyed crow. Chen Fan shook his head and replied, "we don''t kill the poisonous Jiao, but we ourselves will die." The three eyed crow didn''t say much. Instead, he looked at Meng Qingshan: "last time you were here, after driving you away, today you appear again, we are also predestined." "Master, I''m just eager to save my daughter. I hope you can forgive me." The so-called people''s dying, his words are also good, today''s three eyed crow eyes will die, Meng Qingshan did not pay attention to, do not let people finish their words. Therefore, it should be the two sides of the enemy, at this moment can be quiet standing opposite, calmly talking. "Eager to save the girl?" The three eyed crow wondered, "how come your daughter is blind?" Hearing this, Meng Qingshan nodded bitterly. The three eyed crow saw this, but muttered to himself: "sure enough, the death of my family is closely related to tianblind. Maybe this is the arrangement in the dark." After saying some ambiguous words, the three eyed crow stretched out its wings, pointed to Chen Fan and continued: "I am dying, my eyes can be given to you, but you must promise me one thing!" "Master, please say that if I can do it, I am bound to do it!" Chen Fan spoke immediately. The three eyed crow nodded and rose slowly from the nest. A crow egg the size of a head appeared in front of Chen fan. "My family is hard to find in the world now. Maybe we are the only one left. I hope you can take good care of my children. That''s why I didn''t die in vain." Chen fan saw the response of the three eyed crow, solemnly nodded, and said that he was duty bound! And the three eyed crow heard this, as if very satisfied, so control their children, fly into the hands of Chen fan. "I can feel that you are not ordinary from birth. I believe that my child may have a different situation in your hands." Chapter 1321 Entrusted to their own children, the three eyed crow forced out his third eye, and then turned into a burst of black smoke, completely dissipated. At this moment, chen fan and Meng Qingshan all feel heavy in their hearts. Who could have thought that they were going to save a child, but they did not expect to have an indissoluble bond with another child. Maybe, this is fate. "Let''s go!" Looking at each other disconsolately, they left the nest and prepared to return to the defense line. ... just after Chen Fan and others left, the army of Gong family came to attack at the sky of Gaogong mountain. The leader of the army is Gong Yu! He was dressed in silver armor and looked arrogant. He said directly to his Herald: "send a message to the rebels. I will meet Chen Fan in the front line of the sky, and let him come quickly." This time, Gong Yu only brought about ten thousand people, which is not a great war, but the meaning in it is extremely profound. It was a contest between young monks at the top of the east coast. In the end, who is the first, everything will emerge a perfect answer. Sword cut heaven and Meng Qing were the first to receive the news, and immediately sent a message to Chen fan, but found that Chen fan is no longer in the defense line. After a discussion, chen fan gives the news that Gong Yu is temporarily detained, and he starts to rush on his way. In this way, the whole rebel army moved, and everyone knew that this was a crucial battle to determine the outcome. If Chen Fan wins, everything will be easy to say about the follow-up plan. But if he is defeated, the last hope of the rebels will disappear. So at this moment, chen fan has become the most important! On the front line, negotiations with Gong Yu were also very effective. At this time, if the ordinary people were changed, chen fan would be attacked directly. But Gong Yu is different. He is very proud. Although he despises chen fan, he thinks that only chen fan can fight against him in the whole East Coast. Therefore, he would never easily start a war and be criticized by others. In this way, the matter of the two sides about to start a war came to a standoff. The dark clouds in the sky overcast, and everyone could feel the wind and rain coming. At this moment, all the hopes of the 300000 friars of the resistance are placed on Chen Fan alone. As long as he appears, it is the moment when the horn of war is sounded! Behind the line of defense, Jianyi also received the news that the decisive battle was about to start. She didn''t have any hesitation and went straight to the first line of heaven! Her idea is very simple, since this life and Chen fan are doomed, so it is better to take advantage of the limited opportunity to fight with him side by side! Flying through the air, the sword remembers the beauty of his face, revealing endless solemnity. No one was informed of her departure, not even the sword. Because Jianyi is clear in her heart that if she says what she thinks in her heart, she can''t find Chen Fan in any case. "Chen fan, all you see in your eyes is your sister, but do you know that I was your man many years ago." "When I was in canglan Island, there was almost no bottomless pit in the dark Pavilion. I felt that you were not only my sister, but also me!" At this moment, Jian recalled countless past events in his mind. She never told Chen Fan about these things because she didn''t want to come once as a threat. Now, the war is around the corner, and there is no need to describe everything. Maybe it is a good choice to seal it in my heart forever. In this way, at least in the future, they will not be embarrassed. "Just, do I really have a future?" The sword murmured, two lines of clear tears slowly dripping into the line! Chapter 1322 Just as Jianyi continues to rush to the center of the battlefield, chen fan has already felt a line of sky battlefield. Meng Qingshan went back to the camp. It''s just that this war has little to do with them. In the final analysis, it is the battle between Chen Fan and Gong Yu about the strongest dispute. At this level of combat, no one else can intervene. The so-called enemy meeting is extremely envious. At this moment, it can be said that Chen Fan and Gong Yu, the enemies of the enemy, began to fight at the first meeting! "Chen fan, I thought you didn''t dare to come. I didn''t expect that you were a bit monochromatic, and went out to die specially!" When Gong Yuhua opened his mouth, he showed endless confidence. To tell you the truth, Gong Yu was a little surprised that Chen Fanxiu was so quick to make progress. But how about this? Even though they are monks of the same potential level, he is now King Wu chongtian, one higher than chen fan. Under such circumstances, in a situation where the combat effectiveness is almost the same, it can be said that in the eyes of anyone, the sentence is high. This includes those who follow chen fan, or the monks who submit to the palace family. "Well, I can''t help it. A mere mortal should confront master Gong. We can see that our young master was reincarnated in ancient times and has never been defeated in his life." "What we need to do today is master Gong alone. We can sweep chen fan and the so-called rebel army. We''ll wait and see." "Brother, you are right. We are here to have fun today. Let''s have a look at the honorific title of the first young friar in dongwaizhou, which is firmly controlled by our young master!" At this moment, chen fan can be said to be alone, only one person against the palace family of tens of thousands of friars. Although Gong Yu can''t command his men to besiege Chen Fan in a frenzy at this time, from the momentum, we have to say that Chen fan is a little inferior. At this moment, no one noticed that Gong Yu''s shadow was suddenly rippling, as if he was looking forward to something to happen in the future. Even Gong Yu himself did not notice that he had put his heart and soul on Chen fan, indifferent to everything around him. But he did not know that it was the lack of care at this time that would lead to an unimaginable situation. "Boom!" In this confrontation, chen fan reached out and a roar came. Meng Qingshan has brought people here. saw him as like as two peas. He was ten thousand and more than he was. In fact, all this was ordered by Chen fan. According to Meng Qingshan''s own character, he would like to draw over 300000 troops and encircle Gong Yu together. Just proud of Chen fan, he is absolutely impossible to do so. As everyone said, this is a fight about the strongest, no matter how many others, it is destined to be a passer-by! What Chen Fan wants is to defeat Gong Yu head-on to prove his strength! It''s revenge for the heart of the sword. I''ll charge you some interest! "Whew!" The sword of life and death drew a sword flower in the air, and it seemed to be excited and trembling. It seemed to feel Chen Fan''s climbing fighting intention and longed for a hearty and incisive battle. On the other side, the magic spear also appeared, and the whole body was covered with magic flame. At this moment, all of them were attached to Chen Fan''s hands, which virtually increased a lot of momentum. Faced with such a situation, the armies of both sides involuntarily stepped back, as if afraid of being implicated. After all, such a level of fighting, compared to the accumulated years, is no less strange. On the other side, Gong Yu Tong Yan is not willing to be outdone. He takes out a square sky painting halberd, which is incomparable! In retrospect, Gong Yu didn''t take out his weapons in the last fight. It can be seen that although Gong Yu did not want to admit the meeting, he still recognized Chen Fan''s powerful power! Chapter 1323 The strongest competition among the younger generation in East Asia broke out. It can be said that the two people are enemies. The strongest killing moves are generally released without money. The aftermath of the battle suddenly rose to the sky. All the people were shocked to the point that they could not speak. Who could have imagined that the battle between the two young friars would make such a big wave. Once and again, people are afraid that they will be affected. Chen fan holds a sword in his left hand and a gun in his right hand. He opposes guns and swords. His long weapons advocate killing and cutting, while his short weapons are most delicate. Basically every unexpected angle, chen fan can launch an attack. On the other hand, Gong Yu is not willing to be outdone. Although he has only one drawing halberd in his hand, he is still a tiger and a tiger, and the level of Fang Tian''s drawing halberd has reached the middle level magic weapon. Such a battle can only be said to be rare in a hundred years. Everyone''s eyes are wide open, waiting for the development of the situation. But Meng Qingshan is worried. Naturally, he believed in Chen Fan very much. However, Gong Yu had been famous for a long time. Before chen fan came to the fore, he was recognized as the strongest young monk in dongwaizhou. And don''t forget that Gong Yu is nearly ten years older than chen fan! This is equivalent to ten more years of practice. In comparison, chen fan''s practice time and accomplishments are slightly inferior to Gong Yu. If we want to win this war, we can only rely on Chen Fan''s amazing fighting power. Meng Qingshan at this moment can be said to have gone with the people brought by Gong Yu. But they are more extreme and believe in Gong Yu more. Many of the people present were monks of the Gong family, and these people can be said to witness the rise of Gong Yu. From the time of stepping into practice, he has never failed any time and won the battle record completely, which is an extremely amazing performance in itself. Therefore, in the heart of the monks in the palace, chen fan will not be defeated this time! It can even be said that the two are now in a stalemate, which is quite shocking. In their hearts, chen fan should be killed by seconds. We all know that Chen fan can kill people by leaps and bounds. Can''t Gong Yu do it? "Boom "Ding!" In the air, the fierce battle is becoming more and more fierce. You and I will not give in to each other. The people below kept watching, and in their hearts, made a judgment for this battle. And at the time when all of them are in such a stalemate, Gong Yu''s deputy. Gong Dongqing, an offshoot of a palace family, has a different view. "This time, my Lord, he is going to be sure." He murmured in a low voice, which immediately attracted the attention of people around him. He was a monk of the Wu family. He didn''t stay with the people of the palace family for a long time. So he asked curiously, "deputy commander, I think this war seems to be in a stalemate. Why are you so sure that the young master Gong will win?" Gong Dongqing took a look at the monk of the Wu family. Standing in a commanding position, Gong Dongqing said with a cold hum: "look at chen fan. In order to maintain the stalemate with the young master, you have already used the whole body to solve the problem, but even so, it is just enough to maintain it." "On the contrary, you may not know, but I have seen his power with my own eyes." "I can tell you responsibly that the little Lord has not done his best, and even the tip of the iceberg, which is the strongest unique skill of my palace family, has not been used yet." As soon as this was said, the monk of the Wu family looked frightened. All of them have fought to such an extent that Gong Yu hasn''t tried his best. How strong is he? In addition, what is the strongest unique skill of the palace family in the legend? It makes everyone''s heart full of strong expectations. They even forget that Gong Yu didn''t try his best. Could chen fan do his best? Chapter 1324 "Chen fan, let''s die In the midst of the fierce battle, Gong Yu suddenly burst out into a blast, and the long halberd swept away. The space was rippled, as if it had been almost cut apart. A blood red semicircular blade Qi suddenly erupted at the place where the halberd was painted on the square sky, and it galloped towards chen fan. When the blade Qi appeared, there was a sharp sound of sound explosion, and some of the friars with the lowest level of cultivation even directly broke their eardrums. It can be foreseen that if Chen fan can''t hide the blade spirit, maybe the battle will be won or lost. Everyone looked at the center of the battlefield with a dignified face. Meng Qingshan is the whole people dare not give out the atmosphere, for fear of missing every detail. Of course, he had already been prepared. Once Chen Fan was defeated and died, he would fight for everything. Even if he disobeyed the military order, he would have to take someone to rescue him. Chen fan has great kindness to him, so Meng Qingshan can''t help him! On the other side, Gong Dongqing with a sneer and shaking his head seemed to sigh: "this war, in fact, is quite boring. It will be over so soon." All in all, at this moment, countless pairs of eyes are staring at chen fan. If you want to see what kind of way he is doing, you must see this sharp blow! "Whew!" Blade Qi continues to gallop! At this moment, chen fan seems to be unavoidable. If he chooses to fly back and use his weapons to counteract the blade Qi, it may be a good choice. But in that case, chen fan will lose the qualification of the next attack and fall into the situation of being chased by Gong Yu and can only defend passively. After all, the master of the game, the difference is a hundred miles! This seems to be a dead end, retreat will lose the qualification to continue to fight, do not retreat and life-threatening. Is Chen Fan retiring or not? Obviously, as far as his character is concerned, he will not retreat. And in Chen Fan''s view, it is far from reaching the point of no retreat! What is the most important thing he has gained from wandering in the world in recent years? There is no doubt that the answer must be a wealth of combat experience. Ordinary people only say that Gong Yu has never been defeated, but those who have not experienced failure, how can they see their own shortcomings. How can you reflect on yourself? It is undeniable that AI Gongyu is really strong, but he should not have underestimated chen fan. Chen Fan''s greatest ability is self reflection. And this kind of ability can let him after every battle, have great harvest! Like now! Chen Fan didn''t even choose to defend. He saw the opportunity and rolled in the air. The blood red blade Qi had already locked him in, but it was with this roll that the blade Qi lost its target. A wisp of white hair was split, which was Chen Fan''s hair scattered behind his head when he turned over. In addition, in the face of the fierce blade Qi, he did not receive any damage! "What''s the matter? Am I blind?" "How could that be possible?" "What kind of martial arts did he use? How could he avoid the attack of the little Lord so easily?" At this moment, countless people were stunned. They never thought that it could be like this when fighting. This is clearly, clearly is... Somersault! In many people''s eyes, it is no different from the juggling on the street. At this moment, he can avoid Gong Yu''s killing moves. How can we not be surprised? Except for the shocked people, only a few people on the scene could see through Chen Fan''s actions before. Although it is not very elegant, although ordinary, but it contains something, it is simply unimaginable terror. First of all, it is the strength of the heart. After all, if there is a trace of fear or fear, the situation may change unexpectedly. Secondly, we should grasp the opportunity. One minute earlier and one minute later can not achieve the desired effect. Chen Fan''s choice is the most correct! And just these two points out, who dares to look down on Chen fan? Even if it''s an old monster who has lived for thousands of years, he can''t say that his understanding of the battle can reach such an abominable depth as Chen fan. Chapter 1325 In the full view of the public, chen fan evaded Gong Yu''s fierce attack. But at a time when everyone thought that the fight would end with one attack and one defense, and no one took advantage of it. What happened in the next moment shocked everyone again. After Chen Fan''s somersault, the attack broke out directly! "Crash!" The harsh friction of gold and iron resounded through the ears, many people unconsciously frowned, sighing that the voice was too harsh. But more people are shocked by Chen Fan''s choice! At this moment, he saw a magic gun in his hand, directly against the blood red blade Qi, and then a reversal, throwing back the blade Qi that had rushed to him! That''s right. Throw the sword Qi released by Gong Yu back to him! Blade Qi doesn''t grow eyes, and it doesn''t come back to be controlled after it flies out. It''s just like taking the other way and giving it back to you! So in the face of the same attack, how should Gong Yu guard against it? To tell the truth, chen fan doesn''t care how to prevent him, because he himself, immediately broke out the attack! "Whew!" When the sound of breaking the sky came, I saw that the sword of life and death was suddenly covered with black and gold light. In the air, a huge sword with thousands of feet appeared. After the blade Qi, it chopped at Gong Yu! Cut the immortal sword! But it''s not over yet! After chopping the immortal sword, the rolling magic flame erupted from the magic gun, and an ancestor dragon, which was also as long as a thousand feet, was covered with the magic flame, roaring out. Like a dragon sting! One of the two types of martial arts, combined with Gong Yu''s blade Qi, can be said to be unavoidable, covering Gong Yu in all directions without dead angle. But even so, chen fan''s stormy attack did not mean to stop at all! No one knows what he is going to do next, but as long as an attack is launched, it will be like a storm and a huge wave. One wave after another, it''s too much to guard against! One Yang finger! Dragon subduing palm! Chen fan used all the means. At this moment, everyone below felt as if they were strangled in the throat, out of breath. Who could have thought that Chen fan, who was silent just now, burst out a series of fierce attacks. On the contrary, Gong Yu''s situation has turned into a situation of great disadvantage. So in the face of Chen Fan''s hand, can Gong Yu resist it? , I felt very excited. Before all said slowly, in fact, only in a few breath will happen, now watch Chen Fan''s attack has been close. Gong Yu has only the last way to go. Passive defense! "Boom!" Infinite majesty directly fell on Gong Yu. Within a thousand square meters, it was the end of the world. The huge fluctuation of spiritual power seemed to cover the whole world, and the monks on both sides retreated again and again. All of them looked up at the damage caused by Chen fan. Meng Qingshan looked excited, his blue veins exposed, and his breath was incomparable. Because he seems to find that the final victory seems to be in front of him. In contrast, palace holly, this moment is like mourning, pale. If he was still firmly confident that Gong Yu would win, he would be confused now. In fact, chen fan''s methods are so amazing that he seems to exist for the sake of fighting. Both the understanding of the battle and the rhythm of each link are astonishing. Such a person is really too terrible, it is the existence of a great devil. Although Gong Yu is also a big devil in everyone''s heart, now, when two big demons meet, who can win? Chapter 1326 "Hoo..." in mid air, chen fan took up his gun and stood up with a breath, his face a little strange and ruddy. Even though he had consumed a lot in the previous series of attacks, he was slightly panting, but looking down at the scene around him, everything was worth it. Within a thousand miles, there was a mess, deep ravines and huge pits. The earth was blackened. It was hard to imagine that such a scene was caused by two young monks. The cloud of smoke and dust filled the palace. Now I don''t know whether it is life or death. At this moment, all people''s ideas coincide with Chen fan, staring at the rolling dust. Finally the smoke and dust dispersed, a figure appeared in front of all people. It''s Gong Yu! He''s not dead yet! "Little Lord!" "Master Gong, are you ok?" The monks of the Gong family and Wu family immediately exclaimed with anxiety. Who could have thought that Chen fan had such a fighting power that even Gong Yu could be forced to such a degree. Gong Yu''s silver and white armor is broken, his hair is scattered, and his mouth is stained with blood. This kind of scene is unimaginable. How can people accept the fact that they are now living in front of us? "People say that we should look at each other with a new look on the third day of their farewell. Chen fan, you are very good." Ferocious wiped off the blood of his mouth corner, palace feather whole person is like a hair angry lion, he hates! Chen fan, who thought he could be killed by waving his hand, can force him to this place. It is simply unacceptable. Looking back two years ago, chen fan was still in Gong Yu''s hands and had no strength to fight back. If it had not been for the sword chopping the sky to protect chen fan, perhaps there would have been no World War I today. Every time I think of this place, Gong Yu is filled with resentment! I''m afraid that Chen Fan''s threat was not killed in the cradle at the beginning, which was the most wrong decision he made in his life. In fact, chen fan thinks so. Because that decision is basically Gong Yu''s last decision in his life. He must die today! Whatever the cost! If Gong Yu does not die, chen fan''s plan will not be implemented. If the plan is not implemented, the future decision for the rebel army will be disastrous. Therefore, there are still some useless words. It''s over! The two men, who belong to heaven''s favorite son, once again face each other from afar. Only this time, Gong Yu even put away his Fangtian painting halberd, and went against Chen Fan with bare hands. Seeing this scene, Gong Dongqing immediately took a breath and murmured to himself, "is it time to finally use that move? If the little Lord can give his full strength earlier, chen fan is afraid to be dead at the moment." Such a voice makes people around Gong Dongqing puzzled. Gong Yu, who doesn''t know how to fight against Chen fan, who doesn''t even know what to do with his weapons, is injured? "Deputy commander, don''t play tricks. Tell us what kind of martial arts master Gong is going to use." Gong Dongqing enjoyed such a state very much. With a smile in his hand, Gong Dongqing said, "do you know how my palace family got this place in those years?" Gong Dongqing looks at the sky from afar, with a color of excitement that is no different from that of lunbi. "At that time, the ancestors of our palace family were favored by Shenzhou Daneng and passed down the supreme secret method. Now the martial arts skills of the young master are the most powerful one!" Gong Dongqing''s face became more and more devout, just like a believer. With seven points of superiority in his eyes and three points of expectation, he said: "top martial arts, meteor boxing!" "What!" As soon as this statement was made, people around him immediately exclaimed uncontrollably. In dongwaizhou, although there are few top-grade martial arts, they are not without them. However, they are unheard of. It can be said that when Gong Yu is ready to use this kind of meteor boxing, the winner or loser seems to have been separated. Chapter 1327 When Gong Dongqing opened his mouth, Meng Qingshan''s face also changed wildly. What does the top-notch martial arts represent? It''s absolutely unimaginable terror. At this moment, he even wanted to lead his subordinates to help Chen Fan for the first time! We should know that Chen fanruo''s death will be a major blow to the whole rebel army, which may even lead to the direct defeat of the war. Unknowingly, chen fan''s life is actually related to the future direction of the whole East Coast, which is really shocking. Chen fan was naturally aware of Meng Qingshan''s idea. Shaking his head at him with firmness in his face! Chen Fan''s idea is very simple. He has been practicing hard for such a long time. If he needs help from others when facing Gong Yu at the last moment, doesn''t it mean that all the previous hard work is in vain? Therefore, chen fan''s pride will not allow him to bow down, let alone allow him to fail! Who said that the best martial arts skills of heaven level must be irresistible, and who said that when Gong Yu used some meteor boxing, he would win or lose? Chen fan does not believe in the so-called absolute! It was, is, and will be in the future! "What else do you have to do with it?" A violent drink, chen fan suddenly started to continue, toward the palace feather gallop away, the whole person as fast as thunder! On the other side, Gong Yu''s mouth is full of scorn. What he is waiting for is Chen Fan''s pride. Or the pride in Chen Fan''s eyes, the conceit in his eyes! "Chen fan, there are more Jiuyou Difu. Remember, the one who killed you is Gongyu, the strongest monk in dongwaizhou, Gongyu!" When a fierce drink, between the palace Yu body, a flash of incomparable momentum. Like the starry River and the sky and the earth! In the sky, the clouds changed in an instant. They seemed to be attracted by some inexplicable force and gathered together slowly! If you look carefully at this moment, the place where the clouds gather is just above the top of Gong Yu''s head! "What! How could that be possible? " "How can such a man fight against the heavenly phenomena, which is unheard of and never seen before?" "Alas... Master Gong is still master Gong. No one in the younger generation of dongwaizhou can defeat this kind of fighting power! Chen Fan lost to him, no injustice! " The voices from all around instantly covered the battlefield, and at the same time, Gong Yu''s momentum was rising. The clouds on the top of the head slowly formed a huge vortex, which almost covered the whole sky. It seems that he is still running around Chen Yu''s palace. The speed is reduced a lot. But Gong Yu''s side, the preparation seems to have ended! "Let''s meet chen fan. This is the most unique skill of our palace family, meteor boxing!" As the words fell, a dazzling light suddenly burst out on Gong Yu''s right fist. Some humble monks in the field were even blooded by the light. All of us know that the light on Gong Yu''s fist is starlight! Starlight suddenly appears in the human world, at the same time, a black spot appears in the center of the vortex formed by clouds in the sky. People looked up and saw that the spot was getting bigger and closer to myself! "No, it''s a meteorite. This meteor fist can call foreign flying stars. Let''s get back!" See this scene, all eyes to crack, one by one, regardless of what, crazy back. Meng Qingshan is very tangled. He wants to protect chen fan, but he knows that he will die when he goes up! And Chen fan also explicitly prohibited him from interfering. So at this moment, he can only wait and see! "Brother Chen, I, Meng Qingshan, swear that if you are again today, I will avenge you, even if I pay my life!" Chapter 1328 The battle of the strongest young generation in East Asia is still in full swing. Chen fan has now been imprisoned, can only passively bear the impact of meteor boxing, that is to say, if he can not survive this blow, he will die! On the other side, the extraterritorial flying stars summoned by Gong Yu are getting closer and closer, even with a flaming flame in mid air. I''m afraid it''s a hundred feet. Compared with the meteorite, chen fan''s body is the contrast between the firefly and the bright moon! "Chen fan, die!" Gong Yu yelled angrily, and his fist suddenly pointed at chen fan. All the people saw that the flying star in the sky immediately changed its course and smashed it straight at chen fan. And at this moment, chen fan in the situation of being imprisoned, can not avoid. Waiting for him, only this head-on foreign flight! If you can survive, everything is OK to say, but if you can''t, you can only say that all plans and objectives, all turned into smoke! "Look, here we are As one person exclaimed, everyone saw that the foreign flight had come to Chen Fan''s head, and he was about to smash down. The flying star with a diameter of hundreds of Zhang is ferocious and pitted, and the fire is swirling on it, which makes the face ache. At this moment, I am afraid no one believes that Chen fan will survive the fall of this flying star. Only Chen Fan himself remains firm and confident! He just looked up at the meteor, the whole person''s eyes burst out of the sky of war, the sound of huge roar resounded through the sky, and also at this moment, into the bottom of everyone''s heart! "Come on, let Chen see how strong this so-called extraterritorial flying star is!" Voice just fell, flying star, head to head! "Boom!" With Chen Fan as the dot, the earth suddenly cracked like a spider''s web, and even a deep gully was completely smashed out. Everyone felt a numbness under their feet, and then one did not stand firm and fell to the ground! What is this concept? All the people present are monks. Although their accomplishments may not have reached the lofty standards of Chen Fan and Gong Yu, how could they fall down at will? All this is because of the extraterritorial flying star. Just imagine, how long does it take to reach the earth from abroad? In this case, the impact can be imagined! With the smoke and dust all over the sky at this moment, no one still believes that Chen fan can survive. After all, is it human? "Is it all over?" "It''s over, chen fan will surely die. Our young master is still the strongest in dongwaizhou!" "The strongest, the strongest, the strongest Gong Yu!" A voice or respect, or flattering voice sounded, Gong Yu did not care, pretty face a pale. Even he, after performing meteor boxing, is a little out of force, which shows how difficult it is to defeat chen fan. Is that the end of it? In Gong Yu''s eyes, it must be over. He never believes chen fan can survive. Otherwise, it would be a miracle! It''s a pity that Gong Yu didn''t know that since Chen Fan''s debut, miracles have been accompanying him. Or his ability to support him to complete the birth of miracles again and again! And this time, no exception! "Hula..." on Gong Yu''s side, everyone is constantly bragging about Meng Qingshan''s death. In that rolling smoke and dust, suddenly sounded a sound of understanding. "What''s the matter? Are there any mice?" A monk murmured to himself, but was immediately blinded by everyone. In the face of the fall of extraterritorial flying stars, what mice can survive? So since mice can''t survive, can humans? Chapter 1329 Today''s battle is definitely to be recorded in the history of dongwaizhou''s practice. Two young generation of the strongest fighting, one side called out the extraterritorial flying star, and the other side... Actually survived! It''s unbelievable. Chen Fannan is not a copper skin and iron bone, not a bad body of King Kong? The smoke and dust in the sky slowly dispersed, and everyone saw that the flying star, which had fallen deeply into the ground, actually floated up again. Seeing Gong Yu, he is now full of shock. How can he make a move in private. So why is all this, flying star itself conscious, can fly? Gradually, an extraterritorial flying star is flying higher and higher, and at the same time, a pair of arms appear in everyone''s eyes! "Hiss..." at this moment, all the people, including Meng Qingshan, took a breath. Gong Yu is full of unbelievable color. How could that be possible? Chen Fan suffered from his meteorite fist, which was severely hit by foreign flying stars. He didn''t die. Now he even held up the flying star and flew up. How could that be possible? "No, it must be a corpse fraud. Yes, it''s a corpse fraud!" "The little Lord will not lose. How can he lose? He is the strongest in East Asia." Feel Gong Yu seems unable to suppress the panic, all people are like crazy said. A person standing at a high place for a long time, it is no longer possible to lower the posture. However, Gong Yu, who has been the number one in dongwaizhou for too long, can''t accept his failure at this moment. "Impossible, you must be fake, otherwise no one can escape my meteorite fist!" Hysterical roar, this moment of Gong Yu with a failed child, there is no difference. In this way, chen fan held up the flying star with a diameter of 100 Zhang and continued to fly slowly, and when his body completely appeared in front of everyone. Even if prepared, people still can''t help but take a breath! Chen fan is now out of shape. Many people even can''t imagine that such a person can survive. His chest, now completely caved in, was blue and blue, and his skin was pierced by the ferocious spines at the bend of his legs. The same is true of the arm. In short, there is no intact place in the whole body. But even so, chen fan can still maintain the strength of the first World War, which is simply appalling. "Gong Yu can''t accept such a situation. He really doesn''t understand. Why hasn''t Chen Fan died?" The answer is very simple, because there is faith in his heart, he does not allow himself to die, let alone fail! So he made it! Meng Qingshan clenched his fists. At this moment, he felt warm and full of eyes. Even at the end of the battle, chen fan could still maintain his fighting spirit, which is no longer a matter that can be explained clearly by his combat effectiveness and cultivation. There is only one possibility, that is, chen fan''s belief, unparalleled firmness, he has a strong heart to support himself to do all kinds of things related to bandits! This is Chen fan! At this moment, chen fan carries the flying star and slowly floats to Gong Yu. His speed is not fast, even can only be described as slow, but the aura of this moment is really too strong. All the people on the scene did not dare to let out the atmosphere. Even Gong Yu seems to be oppressed by Chen Fan''s powerful aura and can''t move. The application of meteor boxing has drained the last bit of spiritual power in his body. Gong Yu, who has no spiritual power, is like a fish leaving the water and a bird losing its wings. He even starts to fear. In contrast, chen fan, with only a wisp of obsession in his chest, dare to call the sun and the moon for the sky! "Gong Yu, remember a word, I chen fan, is the strongest!" The earth shaking drink, chen fan use the last bit of strength of the whole body, directly will fly star, mercilessly smash to Gong Yu. At this moment, Gong Yu can''t avoid it! Chapter 1330 The flying star with a diameter of more than 100 Zhang was thrown by Chen fan to Gong Yu, who has no strength to fight back. And after this blow, everyone knows that the victory has been scored! Gong Yu, whose spiritual power has been drained, is absolutely impossible to carry the final attack, so his ending seems to have been doomed! There is no doubt that you will die! Chen fan also breathed a sigh of relief, he knew that he finally got revenge! But at this time, a sudden change is emerging! A strange wind suddenly blows, and Gong Yu''s shadow rippled, and then expanded at a speed visible to the naked eye. Suddenly, the enlarged shadow and ripple seemed to radiate the whole world, and all those who touched the shadow ripple suddenly lost their eyes and fell into a coma. Even chen fan is like this, after all, he has basically no resistance. It''s just that he''s in a different state from the others. Chen Fan felt that he was pulled into a whirlpool by a strong pulling force. After a long time, the world in front of him has changed completely. This is a very dark world, there is no trace of light, there is only boundless darkness. But surprisingly, despite the dark world, chen fan''s eyes were not affected at all. He could clearly see the palace feather with broken silver armour on the ground, and the witness''s brow was tight and his breath was weak. It''s like going through a terrible fear in a dream. as like as two peas, but Chen Fan is not the most important. Besides, he is seen next to the coma palace. He is wearing a black coat and looks exactly like the palace feather. No! It''s not just the appearance, the expression, and some subtle movements that are exactly the same as Gong Yu. It seems that this is the same person! "Gong Yu?" Chen Fan eyebrow a wrinkle, fixed inquiry to. Who knows the other side unexpectedly shook his head, the corner of his mouth pulled out a smile: "all along, I don''t like this name, I prefer to be called me... Black clothes!" Directly on Gong Yu''s body, he walked to Chen Fan and said, "speaking of it, I really want to thank you for helping me to do something that I have been unable to do!" Looking down at Gong Yu, he was evil in Black: "that is to kill him!" Chen Fan recovered his mind in a very short time, and then said, "since I have helped you a lot, should you tell me this is the case?" Hearing this, black clothes laughed, and he was very pleased. "Chen fan, you are indeed the dragon and Phoenix among people. The most wrong thing Gong Yu has done in his life is not to kill him before you grow up completely in Chengcheng!" "Of course, his mistake is my chance!" With a wave of the big sleeve, a stone table and two stone benches appeared in front of the body of the black clothes. After making a gesture of please, the black clothes stabbed down. "You can understand that I am the shadow of Gong Yu, because he practiced evil power and gave birth to his own consciousness." "My ultimate goal is to take Gong Yu''s life, and then take it as my own and become a real person, and this goal is finally realized by you!" Chen Fan nodded and sat on the stone bench. In fact, he had guessed the whole story. It''s just killing the Lord as a servant. In fact, it has nothing to do with him. After all, the man he is going to kill is Gong Yu. As for the black clothes, he has no relationship with Gong Yu. "Since I have helped you so much, what do you want to thank me for?" Chen Fan suddenly opened his mouth. Hearing the speech, the black clothes burst out the earth shaking Laughter: "ha ha ha, chen fan, you are really an interesting person. In this case, I will tell you a news at last!" "That Gong Yu has a jade pendant for efficacy. If he dies, Gong Xuanyao will be the first to know and project it!" "That is to say... Your danger is not over yet!" Chapter 1331 Black put down a word, sneer slowly dissipate, at the same time, the whole world also returned to its original appearance. The stagnant time began to flow again, and the shock on all faces broke out in an instant. Chen fan, kill Gong Yu thoroughly! But it was also a time when bigger enemies were called in! "Lizi, dare you!" Meng Qingshan and others did not have time to be surprised. A sudden burst of drinking spread across the sky. Then, a void crack appeared in the dead place of Gong Yu. The translucent Palace Xuanyao appeared in everyone''s eyes! "Not good!" Meng Qingshan''s heart is awe inspiring. I didn''t even think about it. I took the soldiers with me. At this moment, the surrounding air seems to be surrounded by violent factors, and the incomparable sense of killing is surging forward! In Chen Fan''s storage bag, chirp also felt the smell of danger. She immediately got out of the bag and faced everything in front of her with Chen fan. "Who killed my son? I''ll let him sink into the nether world forever. My soul is suffering from tempering every day!" At this moment, the voice from Gong Xuanyao''s projection was filled with grief and indignation. His proudest son was killed, which is absolutely impossible to accept. Therefore, someone must pay the price today! Chen Fan deeply understands that the situation is out of control, but he still stands out and says in a loud voice: "I killed Gong Yu, it has nothing to do with them!" Hearing this, Gong Xuanyao''s ferocious sneer! "It doesn''t matter? Even if it really doesn''t matter, all the people present today will be buried with my son! " When the voice dropped, Gong Xuanyao''s projection was waved, and the momentum was overwhelming. Chen fan had been seriously injured before, so it can be said that he had no power to fight again. Now he is faced with Shanggong Xuanyao, which is an irresistible crisis. You should know that Gong Xuanyao''s accomplishments have reached the level of half a warrior emperor. Even if the only one who arrives here today is projection, he also has 30% combat power. If Chen Fan was in his heyday, he might have been able to deal with this 30% combat power, but now... now, including Meng Qingshan, all the people on the rebel side have been blown away, and they have fallen straight from the air, and some people have burst into a cloud of blood in the air! Seeing this situation, chen fan''s eyes are splitting, and his brain is running at full speed. He wants to think of a way to resist Gong Xuanyao''s projection. But what can be done in the face of enough force to crush them? For the first time, chen fan felt that he had nothing to do. He looked at the chirp beside him and sighed. Maybe this is his destination. It''s hard to get out of the well. It''s inevitable that the general will die before the battle. Chen fan has experienced a lot of wars, and he has always won. This time, he seems to appreciate a thorough defeat. Gong Xuanyao hit the hand, directly stretched out his right hand, put his hand into his claw, and held Chen Fan''s throat across the air. Pull it to yourself. His eyes were sharp, as if he wanted to eat Chen Fan alive. But now Chen Fan''s whole body has no strength, there is no way to resist. JOJO flew up for the first time, and wanted to attack Gong Xuanyao, but before he could get close, he was lifted by a slap. Everything in front of us seems to have no capital to turn over. But at such a moment, a cry came from behind. The voice came from the memory of the sword! "If anyone dares to move chen fan, I will kill him!" In the face of Gong Xuanyao, who is unable to resist at all, Jianyi launches her own attack in order to save Chen fan! But Chen FA has been so nervous at the moment that he absolutely does not allow Jianyi to die in front of himself! "Gong Xuanyao, if you dare to move her, Chen will kill you all over the house!" Chapter 1332 Chen Fan didn''t expect the arrival of Jianyi. In the face of this he owes too many women, chen fan will not allow the other side not to pay their own lives! At this moment, stubborn from the depths of fate began to break out. When Chen Fan was almost out of oil and the lamp was dry, he broke free from the shackles of Gong Xuanyao''s projection and met Jianyi at the first time! I saw his whole body in front of the sword memory, a word is a palm! This palm directly hits Jian Yi on the shoulder, but Chen fan doesn''t exert any force, just retreats Jianyi Zhen to the rear. His whole person is to borrow force to rush to palace Xuanyao! "You want my life, right? Come on. If I frown, I''ll lose!" The voice falls, chen fan''s expression emerged in the incomparable ferocity of meaning, his Dantian suddenly emerged in the way of light. That light is extremely dazzling, as if with the general power of the earth. Constantly flying back, Meng Qingshan, who had been knocked down to the ground before, and JOJO, who saw this situation, all exclaimed! "Chen fan!" "No At this moment, everyone knows what Chen Fan wants to do. In the face of Gong Xuanyao, who is almost unable to defeat now, chen fan wants to use his own self explosion in exchange for everyone''s vitality! "I will die today, for I will die for countless people." "I recommend Xuanyuan with my blood!" At the same time, his whole body has already expanded, and he will face Gong Xuanyao with the final posture of self explosion. But at the same time, deep in the sky, an ethereal voice suddenly remembered that the voice only said one word. "Definitely!" All of a sudden, the time of the whole world seemed to stop. Jian Yi, Meng Qingshan, Chuo and all the faces of the rebels, panic slowly solidified. Gong Xuanyao here, the meaning of disdain is still written on his face. Even chen fan, the force of self explosion has stopped, the whole person stays in mid air, lost the ability of all movements. But unlike everyone else, chen fan''s senses are still there. He can hear, he can see, he can... Feel! Deep in the clouds, a man with a mask and a black dress slowly emerged. With a wave of his big sleeve, the clouds all over the sky formed a long ladder, and the masked man stepped on the clouds like this! He came to the opposite of Chen fan, took a deep look at him, and slowly shook his head. "When you encounter such a small matter, you have to choose to blow yourself up. In vain, I tried my best to rescue you!" This person was the one who sent chen fan to Li''s home on canglan island and left a sentence that he would die when crossing the sea. He also helped Chen Fan many times later. Even left him a volume of the secret code of double practice! Chen Fan wants to distinguish, he wants to talk to the mysterious person, but now, it seems that there is a mysterious and mysterious power that imprisons him. It seems to be the power of the rules, which can not tolerate any resistance, and has no ability to resist at all! Chen fan can only look at the mysterious man with a wave of his big sleeve. Before that, he was commanding and commanding, like the projection of Gong Xuanyao at the height of the sun, and dissipated directly. Together with Gong Xuanyao, there are ten thousand monks in the palace family! There is no corpse, no more gold, as if it is just a trivial matter. Ten thousand people were wiped out! Yes, it''s erasure! It''s something more terrible than killing. The whole person turns into nothingness and cuts off the last contact with the world. Just think about it, you feel terrible! And the mysterious man in front of him can do this. How powerful is his strength? After solving the trouble in front of him, the mysterious man stepped on the ladder again. His voice is ethereal, but this moment is deeply branded in Chen Fan''s mind. "You are not qualified to trace your life experience. I advise you to give up as soon as possible." The voice fell, the mysterious man disappeared in front of Chen fan, and the whole world seemed to breathe again! Chapter 1333 "Poof..." in the west of Gaogong mountain range, Gong Xuanyao, who was sitting cross legged in the camp, suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood. His eyes suddenly opened, and Gong Xuanyao was like a cave in the ice. He even felt that he was shaking because of fear! Before he was practicing, he suddenly felt that Aizi was dead. Gong Xuanyao, who was extremely angry, immediately sent out his own projection. It turns out that Chen Fan killed his son. This makes Gong Xuanyao unable to accept, the first time to kill chen fan. As soon as he made a move, it could be said that Chen fan would be completely wiped out. But just as he thought about it, his memory disappeared. No matter Gong Xuanyao thought so hard, he didn''t know what happened after that. He didn''t even know whether Lin Chen was alive or dead. It seems that there is no possibility to erase his memory directly. This is really shocking. As you know, Gong Xuanyao''s cultivation is still half a step in the imperial realm, and he is the most powerful one on the east coast. It is sensational that such a character can be obliterated unconsciously, and there is no chance of resistance and the way to retrieve the memory. "Report..." just waiting for Gong Xuanyao''s infinite surprise, an assistant general outside the camp came to report. "Say it Gong Xuanyao just vomited out a word. His voice was dry and astringent, as if rubbing with gold and stone. It made people''s scalp numb. "Report to the head of the family, Wu Xiu from the front line suddenly reports the war. The little Lord is waiting for 10000 people to fight against Chen fan, the rebel army, on the front line of Gaogong mountains!" "Finally... Finally..." the vice general couldn''t say any more, and the whole person was terrified to the extreme. "Go on!" At the moment, although Gong Xuanyao has already known the result, he still wants to finish listening and see if he can recover his lost memory. The deputy general got the order of Gong Xuanyao, but he didn''t dare to ponder. He shivered and finished all the words. "In the end, the little Lord died, and ten thousand monks participated in the battle, and all of them... All fell down!" After that, the deputy general plopped down on his knees outside the camp and his head touched the ground. The whole person was so nervous that he didn''t dare to say a word. Gong Xuanyao also did not speak, but he was not because of the words of the deputy general. After all, he had known the death of Gong Yu. Gong Xuanyao wants to force himself to recover his memory through the report of his deputy. It''s just a pity that no matter how hard he tries, the result is self-evident. For a moment, Gong Xuanyao was restless. He felt that he had been depressed for a month. He was very depressed. He wanted to fight a decisive battle and avenge his son in person, but he wavered when he thought of something that made him lose his memory. His idea is very simple. Since there is something that can make him lose his memory, can we kill him without knowing it? The higher the level of cultivation, the more afraid they are of death. They have the power that ordinary people can''t imagine, so they must have super and ordinary people''s desire. Therefore, Gong Xuanyao thought about it and didn''t dare to gamble! At the very least, we should first find out why he lost his memory, what kind of fighting power he has lost his memory, and whether he can cope with it. Thinking of this, Gong Xuanyao has already had a dispute. He was a man of cool temperament. Although he had always liked Gong Yu''s son, he could not find a way to revive him now that he was dead. Gong Xuanyao still thinks that his own life is more important than his son. A Gong Yu dies, he is looking for a life, is not it OK? What Gong Xuanyao didn''t know was that it was just because of this idea that he eventually led to an irreparable ending. Chapter 1334 Three months have passed since the battle of the first line of heaven. In the past three months, there has been no big war. Jian jianjiantian and Meng Qing have carried out Chen Fan''s 16 character truth, constantly harassing the enemy and engaging in small-scale guerrilla warfare. Three months was a fruitful period. The army led by Wu Xiu was exhausted and did not know when and from what direction the enemy would attack. Everyone''s nerves are dead. In this way, even if they are strong, they are doomed to be tired of responding to the enemy. Even Wu Xiu worked out a counterattack plan and was ready to start anti harassing the rebels. However, because of the terrain, Wu Xiu''s efforts to prevent anti harassment generally have little advantage. But it''s also a bad signal. Represents the enemy, has awakened. The situation has improved slightly, but it is still not out of danger. But at this time, no one can come forward to make a comeback, because chen fan has been in a coma for three months! Within three months, the injuries of JOJO and Meng Qingshan have been recovered. Only Chen Fan himself, because nearly self explosion, the whole person is extremely weak, if the spirit is wandering, it seems that he may die at any time. Fortunately, for three months, the sword never sleeps and keeps watching chen fan. That''s how he survived the most dangerous period of time. "Water, water..." today, in Chen Fan''s camp, Jianyi wipes Chen Fan''s body as usual. Suddenly a burst of exclamation let the proposal immediately tears, quickly went to get a little water, will Chen Fan up, feed a little. At the same time, chen fan also slowly opened his eyes. Chen Fan''s eyes are full of confusion. A hand slowly extended to Jianyi''s cheek, moving very slowly. However, just as his hand reached the general level, Jianyi bit his lip and said, "I''m not her..." the voice dropped, and Chen Fan''s arm was stunned, but recovered again after a moment, letting people touch Jianyi''s cheek. "Next time, I don''t want you to give up your life for me. It''s not worth it!" Chen Fan''s voice is hoarse, but let Jianyi feel incomparable tenderness. She shook her head firmly. There was no weakness in her voice: "next time, I will still do it, and next time it will be the same, because I can''t see you die in front of me!" Speaking of this, Jianyi pauses for a moment and says with some heartache: "before I get up, it''s not me who saved you, you saved me!" Hearing this, chen fan didn''t say much, but his eyes to Jianyi had changed. "How is the situation now?" Chen fan, who lies down again, suddenly asks. Jian Yi doesn''t seem to make him think so much at this time. He shakes his head and says, "you should take good care of your wound first, and then you can consider these things when you recover your cultivation." After that, chen fan shook his head and looked at the sword. His expression was bitter and astringent. "I''m afraid my wound can''t be cured, because I''ve lost all my accomplishments..." as soon as this statement was said, Jian Yi''s face showed an unbelievable color, and he quickly put his spiritual power into Chen Fan''s elixir field. As expected, it was found that the field of elixir was empty and full of cracks! One day ago, chen fan had already woken up, but at that time he was too weak to speak at all. Chen Fan''s long-standing habit made him check his accomplishments for the first time, but the result was self-evident. Although the mysterious man appeared in time to stop Chen Fan''s self explosion. But at that time, self-confidence had been half way through, and Dantian had suffered a heavy blow. In addition, he has been seriously injured in the battle with Gong Yu before, which has brought about the present situation. At this moment, even Chen Fan himself does not know whether he can repair his own Dantian, whether he can restore his cultivation. How long can we live again... and Chapter 1335 "Chen Fan..." at this moment, Jianyi is biting her lips, and her face is full of disbelief. She can hardly imagine what Chen fan will become without cultivation. Jian Yi can''t help but know that Chen fan is a famous Wu Chi. If such a person loses his cultivation, he is more miserable than death. "It won''t be like this. We will find a way to restore your cultivation. We will!" With incomparably firm say, sword remembers the whole person eye in twinkling light. Chen Fan nods with a wry smile. If he wants to restore his cultivation, it is not so easy. Although there is still hope, at least in a short period of time, there will be no recovery. Chen Fan took a long breath and showed a confident smile to Jianyi: "don''t worry. Although I have no cultivation now, my mentality is still the strongest!" "Even a mortal, I have the ability to turn this war around!" Chen Fan''s eyes are full of incomparable confidence. This is not his consolation to Jianyi. After Gong Yu''s death, his plan has been initially achieved. The next step is to involve Gong Xuanyao and all his troops step by step! "Help me to your father''s place, we have important matters to discuss with each other!" Grabbing the palm of Jian Yi, chen fan stands up with a flighty step, and the whole person seems to be falling on Jianyi. Logically speaking, at the moment, he must continue to recuperate for a period of time. After all, there is no cultivation to protect the body. But the fighter plane was fleeting, and Chen Fan did not have the time to recuperate. In this way, he helped chen fan to leave the camp. As he passed along the road, all those who met Chen Fan stood still and bowed deeply. Although both sides did not speak, the rebel army''s respect for Chen fan is self-evident. He killed Gong Yu in the decisive battle. He is the strongest young monk in dongwaizhou! The sixteen character Zhenyan Shengsheng dragged down the war, which was three times different in admitting defeat, and even caused heavy losses to the palace family. He was the first wise man at that time! In addition, who will not respect chen fan? After all, invisible, chen fan can be said to have saved all people''s lives! If it had not been for his presence, the battlefield might have been over by now, perhaps the rebels would have been wiped out, or someone might have finally chosen to surrender. However, the result is the same. The huge dongwaizhou has become the bag of the palace family, and the dead become ghosts and ghosts, and no one worships them. The living bow down to submit to the throne, become a fawning dog! Chen Fan''s appearance has given all people hope. Although the final result is still unpredictable, at least they have resisted and fought for it. Then, there is no proof of life! In this way, all the way to meet with incomparable respect in the eyes, Jianyi helped chen fan all the way to the camp where sword chopped heaven and Meng Qing discussed tactics every day. After entering, I saw two people in a daze in the face of the sand table. The scene was quiet to the extreme. Each side was as deep as water. No one said a word. After seeing Chen Fan appear again, two people''s eyes suddenly reveal surprise, quickly come forward to say: "how, the injury has recovered?" Jian Yi just wanted to speak, but Chen Fan grabbed the sleeve to stop. He lost all his accomplishments temporarily. Only one person in Jianyi knew about it. When others knew about it, it only increased his worries and affected his morale. "The injury is almost recovered, but we still can''t do it with others during this period of time, otherwise we are afraid to leave hidden dangers." They didn''t care if they lied. Instead, he pulled chen fan to the sand table and solemnly introduced the current situation. "Chen fan, your plan is perfect. We have made great breakthroughs in this period of time, but since Gong Yu died, the situation has changed!" "That''s right." Meng Qing interposed: "the great elder of the palace family, Gong Dahai has come to the front line at the moment, commanding with Wu Xiu!" Chapter 1336 To the west of Gaogong mountains, in the camp where Gongjia army is located, a ferocious roar broke out in the commander''s tent! "I see you as a lady without eggs! They are all bullied and dare not do anything. What''s the purpose of Wu Xiu? " The roaring man came to the palace sea, and he proposed to attack early to end the battle. However, Wu Xiu did not agree with anything. After all, in his opinion, there must be some high-ranking people behind the rebel army. Otherwise, it would be impossible to change tactics suddenly and gain such a big advantage in a moment. You know, in the beginning, the monks under Wu Xiu''s hands were strong and powerful. However, after this period of harassing war, a person was sleepy and nervous at any time. He was on guard against the possible sneak attack of the rebel army. Under such circumstances, the result is self-evident if we start a war rashly. If he had already given me a solid advantage, it would have been more than worth the loss. It has to be said that Wu Xiu''s ideas are mature words. After all, the number of Gong''s army is three times that of the rebel army. Even if it is to be dragged on like this, it is very hard for the Resistance Army. It could also be the best tactic to face the rebels. It is also a kind of governance! Originally, Wu Xiu''s strategy was very good, but since Gong Dahai came with people, everything was different. Wu Xiu himself has more than 300000 troops here. He is a well deserved general. But this time, Gong Dahai also brought 100000 people, and most of them were close monks of his palace family. In this way, a situation in the morning was created. Before the general, who was the commander in chief? Who should friars listen to? This hasn''t happened yet, but something has gone wrong recently. On the one hand, Wu Xiu ordered to be firm, while Gong Dahai was determined to attack. What should ordinary monks do? So they quarreled almost every day these days. The roar in the camp hardly stopped. In this endless quarrel, the two sides quarreled with each other, and no one would let them. The sword would be stretched out. And this situation, directly evolved into today''s quarrel is becoming more and more serious. "Wu Xiu, why did you stop me from starting a war several times?" "What do I mean?" Wu Xiu sneered: "I''m not trying to win the war with less casualties. You don''t know how to March and fight!" "Hey, is that really the case?" Gong Dahai''s eyes filled with a sneer: "I think you see the rebel army seems to have the meaning of turning over the table, so you want to surrender, after all, it was not you who first stood up against my palace family at the beginning?" As soon as he said this, Wu Xiu was choked by the breath of Qi. It is true that he was the first one to stand up against the Gong family, but in fact, he did not undergo much serious resistance. After the war, he found that the palace family was indeed invincible, and Wu Xiu chose to submit. He thinks that freedom may be important, but it is far less important than life. Therefore, after the surrender meeting, he has been conscientiously thinking about the palace family, but now I didn''t expect to be doubted by the elders of the palace family. This is really heartbreaking. "Can''t you see that Wu Xiu did what I did during this period of time? I worked hard and worked hard, and finally I could only get your suspicion?" Wu Xiu is still distinguishing, but Gong Dahai doesn''t care at all and says: "are you conscientious? Don''t be kidding. My nephew Gong Yu was killed by the thief Chen Fan under your eyelids. Who knows what medicine you sell in the gourd As soon as this speech came out, Wu Xiu was really angry. He thought how could all the shit pots buckle on my head? "Well, well, since you doubt me so much, I won''t take part in the next war. You can direct it yourself." Put down a word, Wu Xiu leaves, and Gong Dahai is finally satisfied. Chapter 1337 His eyes turn to Chen Fan''s side. When he heard that Gong Dahai was sent here, his expression suddenly showed joy! "Good! That Gong Xuanyao was really pissed off this time Chen Fan''s words make people stunned, don''t understand what this means. Meng Qing can''t help but say: "Chen Xiaoyou, the palace of the sea has brought a hundred thousand confidants, and now we are at a disadvantage again!" Jian Shantian also nodded, indicating that Jianyi would help Chen fan to sit down. After that, he said, "the Gong Haihai''s playing method is much more radical than Wu Xiu''s. during this period, we had a lot of small-scale battles. Although there were casualties, it was not good for us in general!" What the sword cuts the sky is true. After all, they can''t spend it with Gong Dahai. But Chen Fan didn''t think so. He waved his hand and said, "why should we spend it with him?" As soon as this was said, everyone was stunned. Is it not your strategic policy to delay the attack by harassing the enemy? How can you deny yourself? Naturally, chen fan could understand the doubts in people''s hearts and immediately explained: "in the sword family, I once had a meeting with Gong Dahai." "This man has a good cultivation, but he is actually a very simple man!" Chen Fan spits out eight words, when the palace is about to sum up the sea! "Headstrong, arrogant!" After that, jianjianjiantian and Mengqing are all in deep thought. Recalling Gong Dahai''s character, and combining Chen Fan''s eight character comments, they are exactly the same! Can use eight words to describe a person who has only met once, chen fan is really extraordinary! Since he knows his opponent so well, he has his own way to deal with it. "Fan''er, let''s be frank. Up to now, we can see that this battle can only be conducted by you, so that we can have a glimmer of hope of victory." The sword cuts the sky very magnanimous then put to Chen Fan biggest power, Meng Qing also is so. After all, both of them knew that, in terms of war, none of them could match chen fan. Everyone is for the sake of the Resistance Army. What can chen fan have if he is wise? Even for the sake of victory, jianjianjiantian and Mengqing are willing to sweep the stables, but the firemen and pawns! After all, victory means that you are free to live, and failure is not death, or worse than death! Chen Fan nodded and pointed to the location of Wu Xiu and Gong Dahai in the sand table! "Wu Xiu is a cautious man in terms of his response and choice. He does not seek meritorious service, but seeks no fault." "When such a person is with such a headstrong generation as Gong Dahai, they will not get along very well, and even may have conflicts." Speaking of this, Meng Qing quickly put in a sentence: "yes, I have spies report that recently Wu Xiu and Gong Dahai have been quarrelling almost every day, which is not a secret in their entire army!" Chen fan, who got this information, was more determined. He said slowly: "fighting every day will not solve the problem. In the end, there must be a compromise on one side, and the one who compromises must be Wu Xiu!" "Why is that?" Jian Yi doesn''t understand. Chen Fan naturally answered this question very simply: "people under the eaves have to bow their heads!" Because Wu Xiu did not have the surname Gong, he was bound to choose compromise. "And as long as Wu Xiu compromises, I''m afraid the character of Yegong Dahai will arrange for the war to start soon." "This is our chance!" "Newspaper..." Chen Fan said that, suddenly there was a personal security notice outside the account. "Tell my master, Gong Dahai will send someone to send a message. Three days later, we will have a fight in front of us!" As soon as he said this, Chen fanmeng patted the table and exclaimed, "our opportunity has come. This will be the most important war that will affect the outcome of the war situation." Chapter 1338 "Present the battle call of Gong Dahai!" Chen Fan said. In the east coast, if you want to open a posture with your opponent and launch a decisive battle one-on-one, generally speaking, you need to prepare a battle call in advance. This is also a way to show off force from the side. How can Gong Dahai give up? The pro guard Yiyan handed the battle call to Chen fan. Looking down, he found that he was gong Dahai''s style. His words were vulgar, and he did not hide his arrogance and tyranny. He could hardly hope to rush up and tear Chen Fan''s men into pieces. "Go and find some loud monks to read out the battle proclamation in front of the whole army, and read it over and over again. If you are tired, you can change people. Don''t stop!" Chen Fan charged a, pro Wei unknown, so took orders to leave. But the sword cuts the sky to seem to have some ponderous inquiry to ask: "the war is about to start, will this affect the morale?" Chen Fan shook his head: "we have nothing to affect. The so-called bottom rebound is now a good opportunity to stimulate the hearts of all civil air defense!" After hearing Chen Fan''s explanation, he stopped talking and sighed that this move was too clever. Who could have imagined that the enemy''s call to fight could stimulate the morale of the friars on his side? "So what are we going to do next?" Meng Qing timely questions. Chen fan, however, simply spits out two words: "prepare for war!" Of course, his plan can''t be as simple as that, and then there are more important things. "First of all, master Meng, you send someone to go to the front line of the sky and lay out some traps or arrays. Remember, you should arrange them on the left side directly opposite to our army, and you should never harm the right side." "Why is that?" Obviously, Meng Qing didn''t understand Chen Fan''s meaning. "The palace and the sea are headstrong, and the monks respect the left. When the battle comes, he and the 100000 monks he brings are on the left. What we have to do is to take the 100000 monks as the enemy." "As for the friars under Wu Xiu, I heard that because they were afraid that they would not hurt their friends in the war, everyone had a piece of white cloth around their sleeves. Uncle sword, please go on and no one is allowed to hurt the friars with white cloth around their sleeves on the day of the war!" "Even if we have to, we should ensure our own safety, and at the same time, leave these people''s lives!" As soon as this speech comes out, sword chopping heaven and Meng Qing finally have a concept in their hearts, and they probably know what Chen fan is going to do. Chen Fan naturally won''t sell off at this time, and said with a smile: "yes, this plan is called... Separation!" Chen fan can be said to have made a perfect use of this estrangement plan. This time, no accident will happen. Because he is ready to wait for the enemy to enter the urn! An invisible big net, so slowly arranged, chen fan orderly issued one after another of the orders, his own is sitting in the army account, strategizing, decisive victory thousands of miles away! In the camp, someone is still reading the battle call from Gong Dahai. Unconsciously, it attracted the attention of all people. I saw that they extremely clenched their fists, and their eyes were full of fighting spirit. If they were unwilling, they would pay back with blood! From the sword to the sky Mengqing, down to a small captain, small commander, at this moment, everyone has a clear understanding of the coming war. They know that they can''t fail and they can''t fail! It can be foreseen that this war is the largest in scale since the beginning of the war, and the victory or defeat of this time can not be said to lay the end of the whole campaign in the future! Chapter 1339 There is still one day to go before Gong Dahai decides to start the war. Before that, chen fan had ordered people to arrange everything, but now everything is ready, only Dongfeng! After two days of non sleep reading the battle call, the morale of all the people has never been higher than ever before. One by one, they are ready to be shamed before snow! And today, chen fan will use his last action, into the east wind, inspire people! Above the school grounds, 300000 troops had already gathered in a dense mass, waiting silently for each other to meet the enemy where they were. At this time, chen fan appeared. Today, he is dressed in white and has white hair. Although he is still pale, he will be oppressed by overwhelming momentum at that station! Inexplicably, seeing Chen Fan''s appearance, people were even a little nervous, unconsciously holding their breath, waiting for Chen Fan''s next move. With the help of Jianyi, Chen falai comes to a high platform. There is a huge drum on the high platform. It is actually more than two people tall. Chen fan directly picked up the drumstick, Jian Yi''s eyes seem to have some worries. Releasing a reassuring look, chen fan took a deep breath and directly hit the drum! "Dong..." the sound of the drum spread far and wide in the ears of 300000 troops. All people can''t help but look over, all notice chen fan that proud back! "Dong Dong..." the drums rang again. This time, 300000 troops began to gather, and they could not help but form a formation, looking up at Chen Fan one by one. At this moment, the whole scene was silent, no one spoke, and no one moved at all. Including the sword that has been put on a suit of armour and Meng Qing, looking at Chen Fan''s eyes, there is that can''t hide the worship. It''s a very difficult emotion to understand. Today''s Chen fan is obviously just an ordinary person who has lost his cultivation. He has no strength to bind a chicken. He is afraid that a strong man among ordinary people will be able to kill him! But at this moment, chen fan''s momentum is absolutely incomparable! One man''s courage and wisdom oppressed 300000 monks, and no one dared to make noise and comment on the scene. Even in the face of serious injury in the body of Chen fan, people''s eyes are only shocked, incomparable respect! "Dong Dong..." all of a sudden, the drum sounds faster, and the drum beat is fast, such as thousands of troops rushing. It seems that the sound of gold and iron hitting each other, as well as the meaning of gold, iron and horses! All people began to breathe quickly, and their eyes became red involuntarily. They seem to see themselves in the dark on the battlefield, see the enemy''s blood spraying all over the sky. Saw the corpse mountain Blood Sea in, that one by one stands tall and upright figure! From the beginning to the end, chen fan did not say a word, just beating the drum. But the result is much better than saying a thousand or ten thousand words! As a rebel, there is no lack of faith. If there was no faith, he might have bowed to the palace family for a long time. What Chen Fan wants to do is not to inspire the belief in the outstanding people, but to let them maintain it. Turn faith into determination, into morale, into sword and broadsword to cut at the enemy! Before the two armies, I am invincible!!! Finally, chen fan''s drum beat gradually slowed down, at the same time, he only felt the blood and blood in the elixir field surging. A sweet throat, a mouthful of blood almost spray out. At the last moment, chen fan Shengsheng held back and swallowed his own blood again. In addition to the heart of the sword, no one found that the heart was full of heartache. Carefully wipe his mouth, ensure that there is no blood, chen fan Huoran back. Sharp eyes, scan the whole scene! Chapter 1340 "War will start tomorrow." Chen Fan opened his mouth abruptly, and there was no sound from the bottom: "I ask you, are you afraid?" As soon as this speech came out, everyone said with one voice: "we are not afraid of it!" At this moment, sound shock thousands of miles, straight into the sky! But Chen Fan shook his head. "I''m afraid!" The voice dropped, and everyone''s eyes showed a puzzled look. They didn''t know what Chen Fan meant. However, because of the long-standing trust in Chen fan, no one asked. But listen to Chen Fan said: "in this world, no one is afraid of death, we monks are more afraid of death!" "But I also know that there are many things far more terrible than death!" Take a deep breath, chen fan tries to keep his voice loud and firm. "Life is precious, love is more expensive, if it is for freedom, both can be thrown away!" "Now, the imperial army is pressing down on the territory, and the whole East Coast is in a precarious state. The iron hooves of the palace family call us to surrender, and we are called to be a fawning dog at their feet. Do you think we can surrender?" "No!" "No!" "No!" Chen Fan nodded his head with determination from below. He went on to say, "in this war, all of us may die, I will die, you, too, but this is not the most important thing!" "The important thing is that we fought for it. Facing the iron hooves of the palace family, we fought against it. For the freedom in our hearts, we have the dignity in our bones, and we are defending our own dignity!" "No one will forget you who died in this war. You are the heroes of the east coast and the heroes who saved this land. Your deeds will be transmitted by later generations, and your names will remain in the history books forever." "No matter how long it has been, 100 years, 1000 years, or even 10000 years, we can say with pride that I have fought for this world, and the world is worth fighting for." Chen Fan''s words have thoroughly mobilized the morale of all the people. At this moment, even with a word from Chen fan, 300000 troops will dare to fight with their lives and defend their homeland! And that''s exactly what Chen Fan wants. The importance of mobilization before the war is to win in grief and defeat in arrogance! The sword cuts the sky and Meng Qing are equally excited at the moment, and look at Chen Fan''s eyes, have the respect that cannot hide. It''s not about cultivation or age, it''s just respect for Chen fan. He nearly died for a war, and now his cultivation has not been restored, but even so, he still works hard for everyone. How can such a person not be respected? On the high stage, Jianyi slightly lags behind Chen Fan half step, her eyes full of tears looking at Chen Fan''s back in silence. Chen Fan''s back has been soaked in sweat. If you look carefully, his body even trembles slightly. He was so weak that he could faint at any time. But for the sake of this war, or for the sake of keeping the whole of East Asia out of the hands of the Gong family. Chen fan has been insisting! This is not only personal resentment in which, but also belongs to Chen Fan''s persistence as a man! At the last moment, chen fan actually wanted to say something more, but his body did not allow it. Therefore, thousands of words can only be translated into one sentence in the end! After glancing at the whole scene and looking at all the people, chen fan exhausted all his strength and drank a lot! "Monks of my generation, what''s the pity of a war!" This speech, the audience boiling! Countless people repeated Chen Fan''s words, and the fighting spirit at this moment directly climbed to the top! They will win tomorrow! Just because of this sentence, my friars, why should we fight! Chapter 1341 This is the end of Chen Fan''s pre war mobilization. On the basis of battalions and teams, the whole army has begun its final preparations for combat. Chen Fan suddenly felt a little sad. He didn''t know how many faces he could never see after the war. "Help me walk around the camp." Chen Fan said in memory of the sword. They walked in the camp, looking at the friars sharpening their swords and others holding swords in silence. All of them were quiet, firm and unyielding in their expressions. But after seeing chen fan, his eyes will turn into respect, even faith. At this moment, chen fan is their faith. It was in this doomed war that gave them hope. If he had been chen fan before, he might have thought that this heavy belief was the driving force of his own progress, but now, he is confused. "Jianyi, I don''t know how many people will die and how many will survive after the first world war tomorrow, but I still try my best to eliminate the fear and hesitation in everyone''s heart, leaving only a willing to die." "Isn''t that despicable of me like this?" Chen Fan''s voice with vicissitudes of life, but now, he suddenly some confused. The higher the cultivation is, the more the enemy of the hand blade is contaminated with the cause and effect, and the more chen fan is in awe of life. Instead of killing people like he used to, he began to think about something deeper. That''s human nature. Jian Yi slowly shook his head and said, "if it were not for you, more people might die tomorrow, even to the end because we can''t win." "Your appearance gives all people hope, and this hope, we are willing to use life to guard!" Jian Yi''s words made Chen Fan feel better, but he still did not leave. He walked through the monks, chatting with this one and reminiscing with that one. During the journey, a young monk stopped Chen Fan''s way. He was a strong man with a simple smile. The monk was only in the state of marquis Wu. "Mr. Chen, I''m writing a letter from home. My sister adores you very much. Can you give her a few words?" Chen Fan didn''t refuse to hear the speech. He took advantage of the message and said a few words of encouragement. Although he patted the monk with a simple smile on his shoulder, he said, "what''s your name?" The monk laughed and said shyly, "my name is Han Yi. I was originally a monk of the Han family in Dingbei city. After the war broke out, Dingbei city was occupied by the palace family. Only I escaped with my parents and sister." Han Yi seems a little sad. The war has invaded and his home has been destroyed. This is a big hatred of life and death. He can''t complain that he will come to join the Resistance Army. "Where are your family now and how is your life?" Chen Fan inquired seriously. Han Yi touched the back of his head and said embarrassed, "my father, mother and sister are all in the rear. When my parents are old, I will join the army." Chen Fan nodded a little, and finally said, "let''s work hard together. After the war is over, we can go home." Hearing the speech, Han Yi solemnly nods and continues to inform the family. After that, chen fan talked to many people for a long time. Most of them had been attacked by the war, and they had to go through many hardships to escape here. There was even an old man named withered wood, whose cultivation was almost the same as Chen fan. He was over 800 years old. He saw that Shou yuan was about to be cut off, but he resolutely came to join the army. Kuki was originally the ancestor of a small clan near the Gaogong mountains, but it was because the whole clan did not count as a member of the imperial family, so he was slaughtered. He was the only one who escaped. Chen Fan noticed that the dead wood''s eyes were full of empty meaning, and only when he imagined fighting the enemy would the hole shine. Chapter 1342 Tonight, destined to be long. Before the dark war opened, the quiet filled everyone''s heart. Chen Fan noticed that no one''s eyes showed fear or fear. They fight for faith, to protect their homes, to avenge their relatives and friends! Among them, there is a teenager who can most move chen fan. This young man is not even 20 years old. His accomplishments are just martial arts, but his appearance is too much like thirteen. This reminds chen fan of his poor disciple. The boy''s name was Bai Xingyuan. He had no father and no mother. He had no choice but to join the army. Because he had been destroyed at the beginning of his practice in seclusion, everything he owned was burned to the ground, and now he has only one life left. Bai Xingyuan once told chen fan that his greatest wish was to have a paradise of his own, where he could practice for a long time without asking anything and following the past. Chen Fan promised him that when the war was over, he would give him the best place in the world! In this way, Jianyi helped Chen Fan go far and far. Finally, they arrived at Meng Qingshan''s camp, where Meng Qingshan was wiping his sword. He just sat on a big stone beside the camp. Once upon a time, he acted mechanically and mechanically. His eyes were blank, as if he was thinking something. Even when Chen Fan and Jian Yi arrived, Meng Qingshan did not find it. The long sword was polished by him, and it bloomed like water in the night, reflecting the chilling light. "Brother Meng." Chen Fan called. Meng Qingshan fiercely returned to God, and then nodded at chen fan. "What happened to Qian Qian? Did you send it to the rear?" Chen Fan''s inquiry let Meng Qingshan''s eyes return to God, slowly shook his head and said: "no matter what I say, Qianqian will not leave, just stay in the camp." "Brother Chen, can you help me?" After hearing the speech, chen fan nodded and took the sword to Meng Qianqian''s camp. He saw that the little guy was squatting in the corner of the wall. He didn''t know what he was doing. "Qian Qian." Chen Fan called. Between the little girl immediately back, a pair of black and white eyes in the twinkling moving luster. Obviously, it is the eyes of the three eyed crow, and now Qianqian can finally see it. "Uncle Chen." Three step at a time, Meng Qianqian into Chen Fan''s arms, all of a sudden cried out. "Uncle Chen, I''m afraid." Chen Fan stroked Qianqian''s small head and comforted her for a long time, telling her not to be afraid. In the end, the little girl fell asleep crying in Chen fanhuai. Chen Fan sent Qianqian to Jianyi''s arms and solemnly said: "take Qianqian to a safe position in the rear, you also stay there to guard her." "But you..." Jian Yi was obviously dissatisfied with Chen Fan''s decision. "Don''t worry. Although I lost my cultivation, I''m not a man to be slaughtered. Even now, no one can kill me easily!" At this moment, Chen fanzhan showed unprecedented domineering, and this is such a domineering, let Jianyi infatuated. Finally, she did not choose to compromise, but said stubbornly: "Qianqian in the rear does not need my protection." "If we win this war, everything will be fine, but if we lose, even if there are 100 me in the rear, no one can defend it!" Jian Yi''s stubbornness makes Chen Fan smile bitterly. In some ways, both of them really want to have a kind of stubbornness that is not persuasive at all. "Well, I''ll wait for you." Chen Fan nodded and watched Qianqian leave, while he walked slowly onto the wooden platform specially built for him. There are wheels under the high platform, which is convenient to move. Because of occupying the high place, it can watch and analyze the situation at the first time. Standing on the high platform, you can have a panoramic view of the towering Gaogong mountains. Chen fan with his hands on his back, standing aloof and proud, seems to be waiting for the rising of the sun and the outbreak of the first large-scale war! Chapter 1343 The brilliance of the sun shines down on the earth, dispels the cold of the night, and warms all the people. But at this moment, no one showed a relaxed look. More than 300, 000 friars were formed into a square array, with the battalion as the unit. They are armed with shining weapons in their hands and wearing weathered armor. Their faces are neither happy nor sad, and their expressions are neither humble nor arrogant! "Dong!" The melodious sound of the drum spread far and wide. The sound of a drum is for marching! The army of three hundred thousand friars broke out, and the sword beheaded the sky and Meng Qing. They were the vanguards of the war. Looking back, after 300000 troops, there is the battle drum camp. At this time, before the army moves forward for a certain distance, the battle drum camp will beat the drum once. It is to maintain the morale, but also to deter the curfew and increase the dignity. Behind the battle drum camp is Chen Fan''s high platform. On the high platform, chen fan was dressed in white like snow, with silver hair all over his head. He was sitting on a big chair with his face as heavy as water. Chirp suspended in Chen Fan''s left hand side, application for alert looking at everything, once there is a bit of danger, immediately rescue chen fan. As for the right-hand side is a suit of armor, carrying a sword. Although her fighting power is not high, she is already ready to protect Chen Fan with her own life. This has nothing to do with children''s personal feelings. Even the sword beheads the sky and gives the sword a death order! In this war, anyone can die, but Chen fan can''t! He is the hope of victory for the rebels, and perhaps the last hope of the east coast. If Chen fan falls, it represents the last hope of dongwaizhou, which is shattered! Originally, according to the meaning of cutting the sky by sword or Meng Qing, chen fan was not prepared to appear in this battle. After all, his plan has been arranged, so long as it is carried out step by step. But Chen Fan insisted on coming. As the planner of the whole campaign, he could not be absent from any war. In particular, today''s World War I is also related to the future. Only this war can win, it can be said that it has laid the final outcome of victory and defeat. How can chen fan be absent? At the same time that the rebels March, Gong Dahai and Wu Xiu have begun to march towards the sky. Their 400000 troops are now in full armour and high morale. It''s just that 300000 of Wu Xiu''s subordinates are wrapped in white cloth all over their arms. As for the elite members of the palace family brought by Gong Dahai from the rear, there is no special dress up. And there is a point, chen fan expected a point is right. The world of friars respected the left. Gong Dahai was headstrong and had great success. Therefore, he and his 100000 troops stood on the left! And this is what Chen Fan left behind! Together, the two sides will attack 700000 troops and gather in Gaogong mountains! Here, is the place where Gong Yu fell down, and Chen fan designed the winner and loser himself! This is life and death! "Dong Dong..." drums from both sides of the war ring through at the same time. The drums form ripples in the air, and then collide with each other, entangle each other and cancel each other. This is the first head-on collision between the two sides. Judging from the current situation, there is no win or lose! Chen Fan Mingxian, sitting on the high platform, noticed that Wu Xiu and Gong Dahai were very interesting. Gong Dahai''s position was obviously more than Wu Xiu''s, although in name Gong Xuanyao arranged two men to be the front-line commander at the same time. Even because Gong Dahai is a late comer, he should be half a grade lower than Wu Xiu. However, judging from the current situation, the two people are afraid of not getting along very well. This is better. For Chen fan, it''s absolutely great news! Chapter 1344 "Chen fan, are you so afraid of death that you hide in the rear when the two armies are fighting?" Both sides just stood still, Gong Dahai couldn''t help but sneer at chen fan. The sword remembers to hear the speech, the eyebrow is inverted, in the heart already raised the resentment, but Chen fan actually does not think. "Just a few rats, how can I do it myself?" Chen fan as to let Gong Dahai breathe a stagnation, than the bickering, how can he compare to Chen fan, so cold hum a, change the topic! "Don''t take advantage of your words. I''m fighting with you today to avenge my nephew. If I can''t take your head today, I''m ashamed of my family''s ancestors!" "You want to kill me, too?" Chen Fan''s mouth was filled with a sneer: "at the beginning, Gong Yu told me the same thing. He even called himself the first young monk in dongwaizhou!" "But what''s the result? I''m afraid he has already crossed the bridge now." Thousands of should not, palace sea chose the pre war curse this move, but was Chen fan all back in the past. In an instant, the morale of Gong Dahai was impacted. But Chen Fan''s side is still high morale. There is something particular about the so-called pre war scolding. Take Chen Fan for example. There is no lie in what he said, and everyone knows it well. In this way, the palace sea chooses to curse array is to lift a stone to hit his own feet. Obviously, there is repression above wisdom. Feeling that he fell into the downwind palace, Dahai frowned tightly, looked at Wu Xiu and said, "what are you doing in a daze? Don''t you help?" What the palace sea didn''t expect was that his voice had just fallen, and Chen Fan interposed again. "Speaking of it, I would like to thank the head of the Wu family. If it were not for your secret assistance, Gong Yu''s death would not have been so miserable. You and I have agreed that you abandon the army and surrender in the first World War. In the future, you will still be one of the four big families!" At this moment, chen fan is totally lip service. He has never seen Wu Xiu before. Where did he come from? And the credibility of this kind of thing is too low, even if it is Gong Dahai enough to believe. However, what Chen Fan wants is not Gong Dahai, who immediately believes that his scheme is closely related. Today''s move is just planting a seed in all people''s hearts. When needed, the seeds will naturally take root and sprout! "You are so dirty and innocent that you are afraid that you will not be able to win in a war." After hearing the speech, Wu Xiu took a look at Gong Dahai for the first time. He saw that the other party was not in his heart, which gave him a long breath. And immediately show their own feelings. But it''s too late. The seeds have been planted! "If one of us comes with great righteousness, how can we lose when the word" Yi "is in charge? Now I don''t want to waste time with you. Let''s go to war. Chen is a little tired. I have to go back to camp and have a rest! " As soon as this speech is said, it indicates that the war will finally begin. What needs to be prepared in the early stage has been prepared. Now is the time for the real implementation! "Beat the drum and start a war!" Gong Dahai has been shaken by the muscles on the face of Qi, hysterical roar, and the battle drum camp begins to beat drums. The morale of the army began to rise with the rapid drumbeat. Chen Fan''s side is not willing to be outdone. Even as the drums are beating, Meng Qing also receives the signal from Chen fan. He is ready to play! Meng Qing smelled the speech to nod, a hand carries in the back, to oneself stretch out one''s hand''s personal soldier to display a gesture! In an instant, all of us have pinched the Jue, and the ground suddenly sent bursts of vibration. "Poof!" A ferocious to stab suddenly from palace sea bosom soldier''s foot here, when is about to its entire person to pierce. In the end, the soldier didn''t even understand what was going on, and it was raining with blood! And all this is far from over! Chapter 1345 "Dong Dong..." the battle drum of Chen Fan''s side was beating continuously on the battlefield. But on the other side, Gong Dahai''s war drum sound has already disappeared. So at the moment, their whole army is in chaos! Before the war, chen fan had already talked about Gong Dahai''s position and arranged for Meng Qing to leave a backhand, and this backhand was just at the beginning! I saw a ferocious ground stab, and extremely tough bloodthirsty vines, and even the array of temporarily imprisoning the body all broke out at this moment. Without preparation, the soldiers of Gong Dahai immediately suffered heavy losses. A cry of wail cut through the sky, blood mixed with meat and viscera flying all over the sky, this is simply a unilateral massacre. Although Gong Dahai is trying to prevent all of this, Meng Qing''s traps and arrays arranged by others are also difficult to resist his one blow. But can he save 100000 people at the same time? The answer is clearly no. So since it can''t, it''s doomed that someone will die, and someone will pay a heavy price for it. Wu Xiu also joined the team to break the array and trap. But his soldiers didn''t participate. After all, because of the sudden outbreak of the war, in fact, the cultivation of the soldiers under both sides of the war is uneven. In this way, even if the palace family''s elite can not resist the danger, why let other people also follow to die? What''s more, is it still rare for those who are known as the elite members of the palace family to act domineering? The new hatred and old hatred together, this has evolved into such a situation. From this point of view, it is self-evident how incompetent the commander-in-chief Gong Dahai was when he was able to let his colleagues hope for his early death. On the other hand, chen fan''s side, with his own eyes watching the tragic death of the enemy, and listening to the sound of war drums ringing through his ears, would have a great impact on morale. If there were some people who were afraid before the war, they have disappeared at this moment. Don''t you see that Chen fan is in charge and hasn''t started the battle formally, he has made the enemy lose a lot of money. How can we lose this battle? However, the formation and trap are only the path after all, and can not be used as the thing to decide the victory. After a period of time, the crisis has been solved by Gong Dahai and Wu Xiu. But at this moment, it has lost nearly 10000 hands! The impact of such a large loss before the war on the morale is immeasurable. What''s more, the morale of today''s rebel forces is high one by one. If you look at your own side, you are worried that there will be any traps. It''s obvious to be tied up in battle. In Wu Xiu''s eyes, there is already a look of worry. He has already reminded Gong Dahai whether to go to the front line of a day to explore before the war. However, Gong Dahai doesn''t care at all. Maybe in his eyes, he can disperse the so-called rebel army with one charge. Where should we arrange in advance? What''s going on now? I''ll suffer. "Brother Gong, why don''t we take in the troops first and wait until we have cultivated our morale before fighting!" Wu Xiu reminds a sentence in one side, but who knows this sentence lets palace Dahai anger to attack heart on the spot. "Stop? Shut up! Wu Xiu, our army has suffered such heavy losses that you even let me withdraw. Is it true that you should cooperate with him Chen Fanli and entrap me here? " Seeing Gong Dahai directing the war to himself, Wu Xiu sighed and retreated without saying a word. He knew that he could not reason with Gong Dahai at this time. "The whole army obeys orders, fight for me! All the rebels, if you don''t stay, kill them all Gong Dahai drinks heavily. Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed. He knew that the most dangerous part of the war was coming! Chapter 1346 "Kill With the words of Gong Dahai, the two friars fight to a group in an instant! A bloody white-edge war, completely opened the curtain! If Chen Fan could use various plans and means to carry out everything before the beginning of the war, he could not control the outcome of the war. Because he has done his best to win the war. But because chen fan has lost all his accomplishments, he can''t join him. So even he doesn''t know whether he can win or not! Jian Yi seems to see Chen Fan''s tension, bit his lips and hold Chen Fan''s hand. Two people looked at each other, the sword remembers the vermilion lips light way: "you have already done what you should do, believe in yourself, there must be no problem!" At this moment, Jianyi is definitely the one who knows Chen Fan best. She knows that Chen fan has always been used to relying on his own powerful power to control the situation. But now, chen fan has no strength to bind a chicken, and everything can''t be solved by himself. Therefore, it is inevitable that he has some tension in his heart. But Jianyi believes in Chen fan. He knows that even if Chen fan doesn''t fight in this war, his lies will also work! With the consolation of Jianyi, chen fan''s mood seems to have calmed down a lot. He looks at the center of the battlefield again and reflects everything in his eyes. At this moment, the sword and Meng Qing join hands to fight against Gong Dahai and Wu Xiu. The four peaks of combat power are inseparable, setting off a towering momentum, as if to break through the whole world. This side is in a bitter battle, while the ordinary friars are spraying blood. War is a huge meat grinder for ordinary soldiers and commanders. At the beginning of the war, the casualties of the two sides have reached an alarming level. Basically, each charge will take hundreds of thousands of lives. Blood continued to gather, and finally formed a pool of different depths. Step on it, the whole person will sink in and be soaked in thick blood. At this time, the enemy''s long knife will attack at a high speed. Before feeling the situation, they will fall on the ground and turn into a gradually cold corpse. At the end of the day, the two sides had no choice but to step on the corpses of their comrades and barely control their own bodies. But even so, it still failed to control death effectively. Broken limbs and broken arms were flying all over the sky. With the continuous death of people on the side of the Resistance Army, chen fan''s palm is getting closer and closer, and even pinches the sword''s hand pale. He met a lot of people who died because he wanted to keep his plan. That is, try not to kill the friars with white cloth on their sleeves as much as possible. They are Wu Xiu''s soldiers and the top priority of Chen Fan''s future plans! This incident is extremely secret in the scuffle, and the enemy can not find out except chen fan and the soldiers who have already explained it for a long time. After the end of the Dao war, the effect will be revealed when the number of people is counted. At that time, chen fan''s estrangement plan will be powerful. If we don''t do this, we will face up to the army of the palace family, and even those who die many times will not have the hope of victory. Now chen fan is using a small number of people''s lives in exchange for the chance to win! It''s just that... Is it really fair? Chen Fan didn''t know that his conscience was being severely tortured, saving 10000 lives with 100 lives. This seems to be a good choice of topics, most people are afraid to abandon a small part, save a large part. But the question is, do those 100 people die? Don''t they have relatives and friends? Don''t they yearn for a stable and beautiful life? Chen fan does not know, he can only force his heart to gradually become cold and hard, can only force himself to give up the struggle of human nature, only to see the victory or defeat! Because, this is war! Chapter 1347 The fierce battle has lasted for nearly a day. After a period of heavy casualties on both sides at the beginning, the two sides began to fall into a deadlock. However, although the number of casualties has been reduced, every time there are casualties, they will be extremely tragic. In the middle of the air, the sword cuts the sky and Meng Qing join hands to form a truce with Gong Dahai Wu. Both sides were monks of the same level, which caused the situation that the fighting was almost inseparable. Although there are injuries, but at least for a period of time, is unable to distinguish between the winner and the loser. The real ending, I''m afraid, is to be revealed among ordinary monks below. At this moment, both sides have killed red eyes, the battlefield is full of dead people, there are still people struggling to choose self explosion! When a friar is forced to explode, it is enough to show the severity of the battle. After all, if there is a glimmer of hope, no one is willing to choose this way. Self explosion means that there is no chance to come back again. Even reincarnation is impossible. It dissipates forever in the busy world and turns into dust and even air. Chen Fan stood on the high platform with a frown on his brow. How much he wanted to join the battle in person, but now, it is impossible. If he doesn''t even have a chance to shoot, he will be crushed by the violent fluctuation of spiritual power. And even if he never did, the danger was not to be underestimated. All the monks from the palace family regarded him as a thorn in the flesh and launched a suicide attack at all costs. If not for Chen Fan''s side has the sword memory and the chirp guard, he is afraid at this moment already the body dead does not know how many times. The first time, chen fan''s unparalleled desire for power, he did not want to be a coward hiding behind the war, want to fight to kill the enemy! With both hands clinging to the railing in front of him, chen fan only feels his blood and blood surging in his body. Standing high, he saw the familiar faces fall. A day ago, they had been talking together and looking forward to a better tomorrow. Let''s imagine what a beautiful scene it will be without war. Now, most of the people who talked to Chen Fan turned into a drop in the ocean of blood. Their faces were pale and their bodies were gradually cold. Chen Fan noticed that in the west of the battlefield, the monk named Han Yi, who had a simple smile, roared into the crowd before the oil ran out and the lamp ran out! "For the sake of dongwaizhou and our homeland, it''s better to be a broken jade than to be a complete one!" Han Yi, he blew himself up. He took the lives of more than ten enemy troops at the cost of his immortality. The monk with a simple and honest smile fell. Behind the battlefield, Han Yi''s parents and his sister may still be looking forward to his victory. But now, all they can get is the news of Han Yi''s death. Chen Fan''s heart twitches violently, the feeling of powerlessness is full of in the bottom of my heart. He saw that in the middle of the battlefield, an enemy of ten dead trees had several knives in his body. The old wound had not yet been bloody, but the new wound had reappeared. Finally, the dead wood old man also chose to explode before he died! "The monks of the imperial family destroyed my home and my family, and my husband''s withered wood has survived for more than 800 years. Today, I will prove to the world that our friars are willing to fight a war!" At the last moment, the dead wood looked back at chen fan before it exploded. There was a light in his eyes. Although he didn''t speak, chen fan could understand his meaning. That''s to say... to end this troubled world with supreme dignity and return the heaven and earth to the world! "Poof..." Chen Fan vomited blood, so the invisible burden was on his shoulder. At this moment, chen fan is no longer his own person. He shoulders the future of millions of East Coast friars and hundreds of thousands of rebel soldiers! Anyone can fall, only chen fan can''t! Chapter 1348 "Help me stand up!" Firm words resound from the platform. Jian Yi holds Chen Fan with worry on his face, and his eyes are full of concern. "Really can''t, I will send you to leave the battlefield first, your body..." Chen Fan waved his hand and stopped the words of Jianyi. He slowly wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and firmly said, "help me get down from the platform!" When Chen Fan was talking, he noticed that the young monk named Bai Xingyuan, who was very similar to shisan, had also fallen. He was still a child. In the end, he didn''t even have the chance to explode himself. After a charge, his head was cut off. Chen Fan noticed that the enemy friar was roaring with the head of Bai Xingyuan, and the whole person was hysterical. However, the next moment, his life was explained in the chaos. Such scenes happened in every corner of the battlefield, both sides had their own casualties, so tragic that they could not look directly at it. Chen fan then pointed to the casualties everywhere, turned to the sword and said, "they are all generous to die. Only I hide behind the army. How can I bear it?" Jian Yi still hesitated. After all, chen fan was too important for this war. Chen fan also understood the other party''s ideas, and continued: "you can rest assured that I will not do stupid things, I just want to do my last modest effort, together with all people, to fight side by side!" Finally, Jianyi agreed to Chen Fan''s request and helped down the platform with JOJO. Chen Fan went straight to the military drum camp, took over the drumstick from a monk''s hand, and beat the biggest drum! "Dong..." the sound of the drum was melodious and spread all over the battlefield in an instant. For a moment, time seemed to stop on the battlefield, and everyone looked at chen fan, at the proud and thin figure of his back, beating the drum with all his strength! In the whole process, chen fan did not say a word, only that loud and exciting drum gave all the resistance forces a boost. In the face of this tragic war, even though Chen Fan lost his cultivation, he did not shrink back. He was fighting with his colleagues in his own way! In an instant, the weak state due to the long-time fighting was swept away, and the morale of all the rebel troops was replaced by it! "Kill!" The huge roar came, accompanied by Chen Fan''s drum sound, the victory or defeat of the battle Tianping, finally slowly tilted. In the middle of the air, the sword cuts the sky and Meng Qing and finally suppresses Gong Dahai and Wu Xiu. Gong Dahai looks down at the battlefield below, only to see his own side of the dead and wounded, the rest of the people are not interested in fighting again, morale is low to the extreme. There have even been deserters. After all, with Chen Fan playing drums and strengthening his military power, his morale will not last long! The results have been self-evident, this war, Gong Dahai will lose no doubt! With the emergence of more and more deserters, Gong Dahai himself has been suppressed. He knows that he must withdraw his troops. Otherwise, although I won''t worry about my life, I''m afraid that the hundreds of thousands of troops will be scattered. So, Gong Dahai clenched his teeth, forced to suppress his anger, and roared in the air: "withdraw!" The sound spread all over the battlefield. After hearing this, the enemy immediately left their armor and fled. They didn''t even care about the bodies of their companions. At the same time, chen fan also used the herald to summon him immediately. The content is only four words. Don''t chase the poor! The sword cut the sky and Meng Qing slowly landed on the ground, looking at the scene in front of them, they also felt depressed. Just because of an ambitious Gong family, such a large dongwaizhou has been reduced to this place, which is simply sad and lamentable. And think of here, the two people but coincidentally look at chen fan. Everyone knows that if it is not for Chen fan, they will surely lose the final result! This is not so much a victory or defeat of the first battle, it is better to say that Chen Fan alone, locked in the victory! Chapter 1349 "Faner, what are we going to do next?" The sword cut the sky to meet the inquiry, he is now admirable to Chen Fan''s five body throw to the ground, before the war, he expected everything, and also has this hand to turn decadent into a magic trick. If you get this person, you can be worth a million masters! Chen Fan looked at the bodies around him and sighed: "we''ll take back the corpses of our colleagues." As soon as this speech came out, Meng Qing said with some doubts: "if we seize the victory and pursue the attack at this time, can we completely annihilate Wu Xiu''s army?" In the previous war, the rebels strictly followed Chen Fan''s instructions and did not attack Wu Xiu''s soldiers. The result of this is that the bodies of the enemy scattered in the battlefield are all brought by Gong Dahai from the rear. Hundreds of thousands, all are left behind! Although not one of Wu Xiu''s soldiers died, but compared with the number of 100000, almost can be ignored. At the moment, on the part of the rebel army, there are more than 50000 casualties and 150000 friars have directly paid their lives in a battle. It is a great victory for the rebels to be able to do so. In this way, Meng Qing will inevitably give birth to the idea of rash advance. Chen fan had expected this for a long time, and calmly replied: "if we launch a pursuit, we may have 30% of the total annihilation of Wu Xiu''s 300000 troops, but how many people can we have left after that, master Meng?" "What are we going to take to compete with Gong Dahai''s remaining 600000 troops?" Every time Chen Fan said a word, Meng Qing''s face would be pale, which he had never thought of. But who knows, even so, chen fan has not finished. "And this is just a good thing to think about. If we continue to pursue at this moment, Wu Xiu''s soldiers will know that they can''t avoid it, and they will go to the bottom of their boats. The head of the Meng family will know that they will win if they are in mourning!" "After all, that''s how we won before." After Chen Fan''s words finished, Meng Qing took a deep breath and saluted Chen Fan deeply. "Thank you very much for reminding me, otherwise I Meng Qing would have made a big mistake!" It can be seen that Meng Qing is really afraid. After all, a wrong decision led to the defeat of the rebel army. No one can bear the charge. Thanks to Chen Fan''s awakening Meng Qing, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. One side of the sword cut the day to see things are open, immediately round a few words, the topic into the right track. "So what are we going to do next?" Chen Fan''s eyes flow, thought for a moment and said: "next time, separation!" "How to implement it?" Jian zhantian has an interested look on his face. He knows that this world war was designed by Chen Fan himself for his estrangement plan. That is to say, the strategy after that is definitely more wonderful than this war. "Let''s go back first, and we need to talk about it later." Chen Fan didn''t want to stay here any more. He turned around and left. At the same time, a person responsible for collecting the corpses of his comrades who died in the war, came up. "Two masters, what should we do with the bodies of the friars of the enemy?" This friar is aimed at the sword chopped heaven and Meng Qing proposed, but they can not help but look at chen fan. Chen Fan''s quiet voice rang out: "I know, you think that seeing these corpses here will affect Wu Xiu''s military morale. After all, it was they who chose to leave their comrades." "But we can''t do that." Chen Fan said earnestly: "after the war, there will be a great epidemic. If the corpses are allowed to rot here, in the next few hundred years, this place will be a barren land." "Dongwaizhou is already full of holes. We should not be thirsty for fishing, or we will always be punished by ourselves." After finishing his last words, chen fan waved his hand and sighed: "it''s all burned. May they not be monks in the next life." Chapter 1350 After returning to the camp, chen fan immediately called for a meeting with Meng Qing. In fact, it was a meeting, rather than chen fan arranging the work. At the end of the war, chen fan''s plan has come to a critical turning point. We must arrange everything in advance and think about how to deal with it if the facts deviate from his expectation. "Uncle sword, gather the whole army at once. The distance between the barracks and the barracks should not exceed ten steps. I want everyone in sight!" After that, chen fan personally brought a drawing to Jian jianjiantian, on which was his temporary defense plan. The sword beheads the sky to look down, a pair of eyebrows are not free to wrinkle together. "Faner, what kind of defense are you? I''ve never heard of it before." On Chen Fan''s drawing, all the barracks are surrounded by a huge circle. The distance between the barracks and the barracks is less than ten steps. There is a long and narrow opening in front of it, which seems like a gate. However, what makes people care is that the so-called gate has not been painted with any blocking facilities. It is like a city opening the gate and inviting all people to enter. In this way, if the enemy launched a surprise attack, would it not be easy for the enemy to enter it directly? In the face of the doubt of sword chopping the sky, chen fan did not care to continue: "Uncle sword, please read it before you comment." Hearing this, the sword cut the sky from Adu to look at the drawing, and this time, finally found that it was different. In addition to the camp, chen fan also arranged a high tower, which stored kerosene and various poisons that could be thrown. And the design of this tower is obviously able to occupy many people at the same time, so it can form a picture of occupying highlands and catching turtles in the urn! "Fan''er, you want to..." Chen Fan nodded: "this is the only way to die and become a posterity. This must be done in strict accordance with my requirements!" Speaking of this, chen fan took a deep breath, held out a finger and said, "we only have one day, one day''s time! If you don''t succeed, all your efforts will be in vain After the sword cut the sky and heard the words, he immediately corrected himself. It was obviously a difficult task to arrange everything on Chen Fan''s drawings in one day. The amount of work is too large. Jian Jiantian must prepare immediately, and only when he comes down to help, can he finish such a large amount of work in one day. "I''m going to set it up. Is there anything else you need to explain, fan''er?" Chen Fan held the sword and chopped the sky. He explained all kinds of key places in detail. Then he left in a hurry. Only chen fan and Meng Qing are left in the field. "Chen Xiaoyou, tell me what I should do?" Meng Qing rubbed his hands. It''s time for Chen fan to hide. He immediately said, "the array and trap arranged by the leader of the Meng family in the front of the sky are very sharp. This time, I still need you to arrange the dangerous situation!" Speaking of this, chen fan paused and said, "but this time it''s not a murder trap. What I want is an array that can trap 300000 friars at the same time!" "There are no special requirements for the specific time, but the longer you can trap them, the better. And all this must be completed in one day. Can the master of the Meng family do it?" After that, Meng Qing pondered for a while and said, "I can arrange such a large array in one day, but I''m afraid I''m short of manpower. The others are transferred by brother Jian. What can I do?" Chen Fan knew that this was a difficult problem, but time did not wait for him, so he finally agreed to temporarily transfer some personnel from the rear of the defense line to the transmission array to help. After all, they are just a group of old and weak friars who don''t have much fighting power. They should not be allowed to take risks with this one. Otherwise, chen fan''s hard-working morale will be at risk of dissipation! "Well, Chen Xiaoyou, I''ll do it now!" After confirming everything, Meng Qing left in a hurry. Before leaving, chen fan stopped the other party for the last time and spit out two words! "Fast!" Chapter 1351 It was night, and the lights were bright in the camp where the palace was located. The flickering candlelight seems to be telling the mood of palace Dahai at the moment, flickering and flickering. At this time, he seems to be a lot older, the defeat of this war, can be said to let Gong Dahai eat enough lessons. The 400, 000 tiger and wolf division fought against Chen Fan for 300000 soldiers. He was beaten to abandon his armour and flee in the end. This is really unreasonable. Gong Dahai himself did not know how to report to Gong Xuanyao. He also can''t blame Gong Dahai for his arrogance. This time, he brought 100000 elite monks, but in the end, except him, there was only one deputy general. I''m afraid no one can accept it. In this way, the deputy general who escaped from Shengtian reported outside the account. "Elder, the top of Wu Xiu''s side is counted out." Hearing this, Gong Da sighed and called the deputy general to come in. He took a look at his bloodstained face and tired appearance and said, "how many people have he lost in this war?" As soon as this was said, the deputy general hesitated, bit his teeth and finally opened his mouth: "Wu Xiu lost more than 300 people." "What!" Gong Dahai''s eyes were round, and he clapped on the table with a thump. He immediately said, "Chen Fan''s courage is so big. Is he just picking on the old man''s hands?" The first time, Gong Dahai completely wants to be crooked, but this is right in Chen Fan''s mind, after all, when can''t stand scrutiny. The first time I thought it was wrong, and then I came to another conclusion after deliberation, whether it is true or not, it calls for people to believe it. This is the case. The deputy general frowned and said, "at the beginning, my subordinates thought so, but what''s the significance of Chen Fan''s doing this?" "Is it just to reduce our strength, so that our own people risk their lives, not Wu Xiu as the enemy?" What the deputy general said is true. Chen Fan''s previous military orders are not in line with the logical thinking of normal people. But it''s just like this that no flaw will be found. Gong Dahai''s face became more and more dignified. He found something unusual. He even had a cold feeling on his back. "What do you think?" So far, the only person Gong Dahai can discuss is this deputy general. In fact, he knew nothing about marching and fighting, or even the art of war and tactics. Otherwise, he would not have done such a headstrong and happy thing. Therefore, after listening to the deputy general''s words, when he was about to throw the question away, his brain was obviously unable to turn the corner with his wisdom. Fortunately, vice generals usually rely on their intelligence, so they can be secretly guided by Chen fan. At this moment, if Gong Dahai analyzed it alone, chen fan''s plan might even fail in the end. After all, he had no logic at all, and he was upset because he had been defeated. How could he have time to think so much. For Chen fan, it''s a blessing in misfortune to leave a vice general. After all, he is not an immortal. Sometimes, you can lose everything if you don''t have enough luck. After all, there has never been a 100% victory in marching and fighting. It is impossible to predict in advance what they will do next based on the understanding of the opponent, and then prepare early. It''s so simple that it''s broken. At this moment, Gong Dahai looks directly at the vice general. The other side ponders for a moment, and finally grits his teeth and says vaguely: "did the elder remember that when the war started, chen fan almost let out his mouth. It seems that he has already had contact with Wu Xiu before!" Chapter 1352 "At this time, I think you think too much." Gong Dahai''s first reaction is not to believe: "if Wu Xiu is against the idea, this matter is so important, then how can Chen Fan slip the beans?" Instinctively, Gong Dahai begins to defend Wu Xiu, not to say that he believes in each other, but because Gong Dahai is suspicious in his heart and is passively looking for Wu Xiu''s flaws. The vice general obviously saw Gong Dahai''s real thoughts, and he himself was very sure of his speculation, so he continued: "if Chen Fan''s words are understood as what he intentionally said to us." "But how can we explain that the arrangement of the trap is under our feet. How can chen fan be regarded as our standing position, no matter how God chen fan is?" "I would never have believed it if it had not been for the departure and only someone had reported it." Every time the vice general said a word, Gong Dahai''s face was gloomy. At the same time, the more he thought about it, the more wrong he was. He recalled Wu Xiu''s every move, but he felt full of flaws. The idea of terror is the first. "All that has been said above, plus that after the end of the war, we have lost 100000 elite, but only a few hundred Wu Xiu. The elder has been able to make sure that Wu Xiu is going to oppose him!" On the battlefield, the suspected seed planted by Chen fan has taken root and sprouted. He didn''t even have to water it himself, and everything was so natural. In this way, the more they thought about it, the more wrong they were. In the end, they even basically determined that Wu Xiu must be secretly united with Chen Fan and became the undercover of their side. Now that I have such an idea, the next thing is very simple. "If you come with me, I''d like to ask Wu Xiu why he''s going against my palace family!" Gong Dahai beats the table and gets up. Even if he wants to get out of the camp, at the same time, his whole person is pulled by his deputy. "Don''t do it, elder." "Why not?" Gong Dahai was puzzled, but he heard the lieutenant general say in a low voice: "at this time, Wu Xiu didn''t know that we had seen through his plan, so we were still safe. But if we had a showdown with him, that guy might not want to kill people!" This speech a, palace sea immediately hit a cold shiver. He just remembered that he was already a bare rod commander, and no one around him could use it. If there is a real conflict with Wu Xiu, 300000 people will besiege one of him. In the end, I''m afraid even the whole body will not be left behind. At that time, Wu Xiu only had to report one of his palaces and died in battle. No one could find out the flaw! "What should we do?" Gong Dahai grabs the vice general''s arm, he has completely no attention, everything can only rely on others to rule. The vice general obviously wanted to seize the opportunity to make a good performance in front of Gong Dahai, and immediately said, "now we are too dangerous here. Wu Xiu doesn''t know when he will kill him!" "For today''s sake, we should run away quickly, report this time to the owner of the family, and then send troops to suppress it. If we eat it, the Gaogong defense line may fall into the hands of the rebels." After saying this, Gong Dahai, who has no backbone at all, immediately nods and agrees. After all, he has completely fallen into Chen Fan''s carefully planned estrangement plan, and firmly believe that in order to save his life, he must flee immediately! But in fact, he did not know that if he met Wu Xiu face to face at the moment, there was no room for turning the corner. It''s just that human nature is like this. When you really recognize something, even if you hit the south wall, you don''t have to look back. In this way, the palace sea with his deputy to take advantage of the cover of the night, left. He didn''t know that when he took this step, no matter whether Wu Xiu was really against him in the future, there would be irrefutable evidence! Chapter 1353 Gong Dahai''s departure did not set off any waves in the camp. In fact, after a day''s war, everyone is too tired to adjust their breath. Only Wu Xiu''s camp is an exception. At this moment, he is still deducing the situation, analyzing the reasons for the failure, and listening to his subordinates come to report on his work. "My master, this situation is not good for us. Gong Dahai''s men suffered heavy losses, but we suffered only a few hundred casualties. If Gong Dahai could make full use of it..." one of Wu Xiu''s inner faces was full of worries. He was a think tank, so he had a thorough view of the situation on the field. Wu Xiu believed in his words! "Come on Wu Xiu immediately opened his mouth. At the same time, a soldier with a tired face walked into the camp. "Go to invite Gong Dahai immediately and say I have something important to discuss with him!" After saying this, Wu Xiu couldn''t help but add: "remember, speak politely!" Wu Xiu''s eyes once again focused on the sand table in front of him. However, before long, he went and returned alone. "To my master, there is no one in Gong Dahai''s battle, but the candle is still on fire. His subordinates call several times in the camp, and no one answers!" "What!" Wu Xiu suddenly turned back, his eyes had already bloomed a wisp of light. At this critical moment, Gong Dahai people have disappeared, the amount of information behind this is really too large. "Send someone to look for it right away. Don''t look like any corner!" Wu Xiu immediately ordered, but even so, the result seems to be self-evident. In the afternoon, Wu Xiu was shaking and almost fell to the ground. "Chen fan, chen fan, what a high means, what a deep strategy! Today, Wu learned how to defeat people without fighting! " Clenching the back teeth, Wu Xiuzheng is already in a panic. Miyagi''s sudden departure can only prove one thing. He doesn''t believe Wu Xiu any more. When the other party finds Gong Xuanyao, he will be doomed. "Call on the troops at once, we will attack the rebels at night!" The first time, Wu Xiu made a response. Now he is in a race against time. Since Gong Haihai has escaped, when he comes back, he will surely bring his master to encircle him. At that time, he was so full of words that he couldn''t speak clearly. For today''s plan, Wu Xiu can only do one thing, that is, before Gong Dahai comes back again, he should take Chen Fan''s head step by step. In this way, he can prove his innocence! This is the last fight! But just after he said it, all his subordinates stood up against it! "Don''t do it, my Lord. Now we are in a time of fatigue. If we rush to attack at night again, we may have little combat power left. At that time, we should not call the land ineffective every day." "Are we just waiting to die? When Gong Dahai brings people, we will die as well!" The two sides had different ideas. After negotiation, the time for launching the surprise attack was set to be tomorrow night. It''s just a day and a night. Although the monks may not be able to ensure that they all recover to the peak state, they also have the power to fight. At that time, in Wu Xiu''s eyes, it was the beginning of his decisive battle with Chen fan! But what he didn''t know was that Chen fan had already calculated all this. Even before the battle of the first line of heaven had begun, chen fan had already predicted what was happening now. Including Gong Dahai''s escape and Wu Xiuding''s decision to launch a surprise attack tomorrow night! But is the raid, which has long been anticipated, still a surprise? That should be said to be... Catch a turtle in a jar! Chapter 1354 At 10:00 the next day, chen fan, who had not slept all night, was staring at the towering platform and the surrounding camp. After a busy night, everything was finally built. Once again, fan''s insight into the battle situation depends on his own initiative. Will sword cut sky and Meng Qing to find, Chen Fanzai will carefully after the plan introduced once, confirmed that two people have no doubt, then go to do the final preparation. Jianyi walked into Chen fan at this time and looked at his pale face. His beautiful eyes showed a touch of worry. "It''s almost ready. Would you like to have a rest?" Chen Fan slowly shook his head: "now just everything is ready, but the east wind has not been determined." "What is east wind?" Jian Yi frowned and asked. Chen Fan looked at her, did not answer, just let Jianyi accompany him to walk. At this time, chen fan seems to have something on his mind, walking in the killing Bureau arranged by himself, without saying a word. Jian Yi obviously felt Chen Fan''s state, bit his lips and hesitated for a long time before he said, "I know that you should be in a mess now. I don''t understand your ideas, I''m afraid I can''t understand them, but I only know that no matter what decisions you make, I will support you unconditionally!" Chen Fan looked back at the sword and finally opened his mouth: "do you think there is really a devil in this world?" Jian Yi thought for a moment and answered him, "the devil should only exist in the human heart." "Yes." Chen Fan nodded slightly: "now my heart has become a demon!" Seeing him pause, he continued: "I am now facing a choice, the most difficult choice in my life. My heart is very chaotic, because once the sexual difference takes a wrong step, hundreds of thousands of friars will fall, which makes me at a loss!" Today, chen fan is different from the original. The original he may be because a word does not agree with each other, but it is only a personal grudge. Even the war between canglan island and Zhinu was due to the fact that both sides had reached the situation of never dying. Either you died or I died! But now, in the east coast, just because of the instigation of a palace family, the war that spreads to the whole world breaks out. Chen fanruo is just an ordinary friar, which is fine, but he is not! The war between millions of friars is now all sustained by one person, which is something that ordinary people simply can''t imagine. At the thought of his own thought, it would be possible to change the development of the whole East Asia in the future, so he had no place to start. Although Chen Fan said that the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility, but in fact he did not fully understand. Now it''s not the same. He finally understands one thing. If you want to be a hero, you must first learn to bear the boundless loneliness and incomprehension. The decision he is about to make may make him immortal and become the Savior of the whole east continent, but on the other hand, he will make him a devil in the eyes of the world! A real devil in the real world, stepping on the mountain of corpses and blood! All said that everything was ready, only the east wind, and now, chen fan''s east wind is to convince himself. Convince yourself to make a choice! Suddenly, Jian Yi hugged Chen Fan from behind. She breathed the smell of Chen Fan greedily, clasping her hands as if to rub chen fan into her body. "From the beginning, when we met on canglan Island, I saw that you were the one who wanted to do great things from the beginning, and your life was destined to be magnificent and magnificent." "Maybe even the east coast is just a stop you pass by. What else do you have to worry about? Everything should be done according to your heart. I believe in your choice and every decision you make." "All right!" Chapter 1355 As the sun sets, chen fan and Jianyi nestle together, just sitting on the high mound of earth, gazing at the afterglow of the setting sun shining on the earth. At the last moment, chen fan still did not make the final decision, but he knew that the decision was no longer important. Because no matter how you choose, the future of the east coast will be a sea of corpses and blood, so let him bear all this in silence. If he had to, he would be a devil! In the future, some people may say that he is the Savior, and some people will say that he is a devil walking in the world, but what about that? At least this moment of Chen fan, the heart is firm! "It''s getting dark. Let''s go back. Everything is about to start." Chen fan and Jianyi get up together, staring at the last trace of afterglow disappearing in the sky, turn around and go far. Night gradually shrouded the Gaogong mountains, where Chen Fan met the enemy without a glimmer of light. Tonight, no moon, no star! "Shua..." in the distance, I heard the sound of Suo Suo, accompanied by gusts of strong wind whistling, and the shadow of the people in the dark was graceful! That''s the army, 300000 troops! It''s Wu Xiu who''s fighting for the last time! "My Lord, the rebels are facing the enemy in darkness. Is this a fraud?" Some people immediately began to ask. Wu Xiu was also worried at the moment, but now that there was a tiger and a pursuer behind him, he could not continue to ponder. "No matter what is ahead, we must move forward. Only by advancing can we have a chance of life. If we retreat, we will die!" With a dignified opening, Wu Xiu was the first to lead 300000 troops into the trap designed by Chen Fan himself. This dangerous situation is extremely huge, although 300000 people enter a little crowded, but it can still be installed. The snow-white long knife came out of the body. At this time, it was dark all around, and there was no sound at all. Wu Xiu ordered his men to search every camp, but when they met the rebels, they would kill them! Such an order had just been given, and a flash of fire flashed from the tower. And then the fire grew bigger, even forming a bonfire! At the same time, the second group of campfires was lit, followed by the third group, the fourth group, around the entire camp, a circle of space, a moment of light. At the same time, the high platforms that had been erected long ago also appeared in Wu Xiu''s eyes! Also in his eyes, there is Chen Fan in white! As soon as Chen Fan waved his hand, the archers filled the whole platform when everyone was still in shock. All hold long bows and arrows are ignited, burning a palpable flame. What''s more, there are even friars carrying barrels of fire oil suspended in the air, but with a little wind and grass, the boundless fire will easily cover 300000 people below! Although all the people present are monks, there will be no danger to their lives in the face of such a fire, but who knows if there are other means after the fire? In this way, chen fan clapped his hands again. Outside the camp, all the rebels who had been hiding showed up and surrounded the place. This is the real catch turtle in the urn! "Master Meng, it''s OK." Chen fan says in a loud voice that Meng Qing immediately decides to pinch his hands. The array already arranged will start immediately! What''s the matter with me "And me, there is no flight here, I can''t fly!" For a moment, everyone felt a viscous force pulling themselves. It was very difficult to move. Although Meng Qing''s array can''t trap such figures as Wu Xiu, how can ordinary friars fight against him and set up the array himself? So, with the appearance of Meng Qing, everything seems to have settled down. Wu Xiu sighed with frustration in his eyes. He knew that he lost miserably. In the face of the night attack, chen fan had not only expected it, but also made preparations. What''s more, those who are bloodless will win this victory! Chapter 1356 "What a clever means, chen fan, Wu Mou Fu!" In the face of such a situation, Wu Xiu immediately chose the most correct decision. After all, his side has been completely trapped, and any rash action is just an increase in casualties. Therefore, it is better to soften the tone. "What''s the meaning of Wu''s words?" Chen Fanming knows why to ask, want is Wu Xiu an answer! Sure Wu Xiu continued: "this time we lost the heart of the mouth, now is a turtle in a jar, said that the other has no use, also asked Chen Xiaoyou to save my life, we are willing to surrender!" With the fall of Wu Xiu''s voice, Jian Jiantian and Meng Qing, standing beside chen fan, are immediately divided into two camps. Jian zhantian thinks that he should accept Wu Xiu''s submission and expand his own strength. And Meng Qing thinks that Wu Xiu really feigns to surrender and has to guard against it! At this moment, the two sides had differences, so they all looked at Chen Fan involuntarily. At this time, only he could make a decision. Chen Fan took a deep breath and could not help but clench his fists together. "We... Have a third way to go!" "The third way?" Sword cut heaven and Meng Qing all mumble to themselves, do not understand the specific meaning of Chen Fan''s words. Only one side of the sword heart, as if suddenly thought of something, his face showed an incomparable color of horror. Combined with what Chen Fan once said to her at dusk, it''s not hard to guess. In fact, for Wu Xiu''s results, chen fan has long had an idea! First of all, killing is definitely not allowed. Although in today''s situation, chen fan can easily kill Wu Xiu''s 300000 troops, but this is meaningless and unnecessary. And in that case, chen fan''s estrangement plan actually did not work, this is the next bad policy! In Chen Fan''s opinion, it is the middle policy for Chen fan to accept Wu Xiu''s submission. Before the war, there are nine hundred thousand Xuanyao monks! One hundred thousand yuan was lost in the first battle of one day, that is to say, 800000 was left. But now, Wu Xiu''s troops are all in front of us. If we accept them, from the perspective of strength, the rebel army can complete the anti overtaking, greatly increasing the probability of winning. But this is only to increase the probability, it is not 100% victory! Chen fan doesn''t dare to gamble, and he can''t afford it! After all, from the point of view of the peak combat power, today''s resistance forces only have jianjianjiantian and Mengqing. Even if Wu Xiu is added, they can only compete with the Gong family. But don''t forget that there is a su family beside the palace family. After marriage, the two families were bound to a boat, and they could not fight back in any way. Therefore, chen fan will regard this plan as the central policy! So what is the best policy? At this moment, the sword cut the sky and Meng Qing two people have been anxious to scratch the cheek, they want to break the head do not want to understand Chen Fan''s mind in the end what things. After all, now any person can only see two ways from the current situation. To kill or not to kill is all in Chen Fan''s mind. So why does he say there is a third way to go? "Fan Er, you don''t want to sell the key. Tell us what the third way is "Yes, Chen Xiaoyou, time waits for no one. We must seize the time!" In the face of jianjianjiantian and Mengqing''s urging, chen fan''s momentum is really not intended to betray the truth, but to make the decision of the third way, which really makes him suffer too much. Suddenly, Jian Yi once again grasped Chen Fan''s hand, which gave him great confidence. That pair of eyes like stars seems to be saying to Chen fan. No matter what decision you make, I will support you! Seeing such a look, chen fan finally made up his mind. He took a deep breath and immediately said, "the third way is to release people!" Chapter 1357 "Let go?" Everything is not beyond Chen Fan''s expectation. After he tells us the third way, the first reaction of sword chopping heaven and Meng Qing is unbelievable. After all, in the eyes of the two men, Wu Xiu was finally trapped after a lot of hard work. Whether to kill or to stay is in their own control. Why should we release them? Isn''t this the return of the tiger? In this way, what is the use of previous efforts? Chen Fan naturally knew that they were puzzled and puzzled. He waved his hand and explained, "at present, whether it''s to accept obedience or to kill on the spot, it''s not the best choice. Only releasing people is the most correct decision!" After that, chen fan always said to Wu Xiu: "the reason why he came to attack at night in such a hurry is to ask my head to prove his innocence. In this way, our estrangement plan has worked. At this time, Gong Dahai is afraid to be far away, so he has gone to find Gong Xuanyao and report Wu Xiu''s rebellion." "In this way, with the headstrong character of the palace family, it is bound to turn the gun and solve Wu Xiu, a traitor to the Lord, one step ahead. It will buy us time for nothing!" After Chen Fan''s words were finished, Jian jianjiantian and Meng Qing understood each other. They couldn''t help but shiver. They looked at Chen Fan in fear and had to sigh in their hearts. This plan is very poisonous! But the sword remembers is the Jiao body trembles, in the eye already appears the water mist. At this moment, she finally fully understood why Chen Fan said that one of his choices would cause chaos to nearly a million monks in the whole East Coast. At this moment, if Wu Xiu is safe and sound from this place to leave, then he is a hundred speechless. Why did you Wu Xiu chat all night in Chen Fan''s territory, and then came back undamaged? If this is not the case, who will believe it? Even though Gong Xuanyao knew that it might be Chen Fan''s trick, he had to pinch his nose and jump into the trap. Otherwise, after all of his people have done the same thing, they all come to Chen FanMei and swear that they are not rebellious. What should we do? So, it''s a serial plan! Take the estrangement as the lead, in the pull out of the out and out of the conspiracy, so that you must be caught in the scheme, there is no solution at all! What kind of person can come up with such a vicious scheme? Just ask how hard the mind must be to make such a behavior, which is just a number? Why does Chen Fan say that accepting Wu Xiu''s submission is only the middle policy, but letting him go is the best policy? First of all, after accepting Wu Xiu''s Chen fan, the Resistance Army has only gained 300000 more combat power. The final winner or loser, in fact, is the situation of the May 5th opening. However, if Fang Wu Xiu left, he could only fight to the death in the face of the situation that both sides were strong enemies. After all, he would die if he was caught with his bare hands. He might still have a chance to leave a fire for his Wu family! In this way, even a fool can make a choice. Relying on Wu Xiu''s thirty single army to contain Gong Xuanyao, on the one hand, it can strive for time for the Resistance Army to recuperate, on the other hand, with the principle of mourning and winning, Wu Xiu''s potential in desperate situation is absolutely amazing! That is to say, his 300000 troops are likely to bring more than 300000 damage to Gong Xuanyao! Therefore, Chen fancai will say that at this moment, releasing talents is the best policy! It''s just that the price is too high. Chen Fan''s plan is to play with 600000 friars in applause, and their lives can even be counted as wiped away. And the cause and effect of all this will be borne by Chen fan. It can be predicted that, after this plan is put into effect, the future victory will definitely belong to the rebel army. Because of Chen Fan''s decision! But after the war, how will future generations judge Chen Fan''s actions? I''m afraid there is only one word to describe it. That''s... Magic! Chapter 1358 "Faner, you can''t be like this. We haven''t reached this point yet." Sword cut day at the moment full of anxiety, he did not understand why Chen Fan chose such a radical way. The ups and downs of a world are on one''s shoulders. The cause and effect may be as many as today, and may even have an impact on the future when Chen fan is promoted to a higher level and truly understands the ethereal Tao! People often say causality, but in fact, only a few people can really understand what causality is. The Buddha said that if you plant the cause of past life, you will get the fruit of this life. And the friar said, cause and effect is the heart evil karma! It is illusory, invisible and intangible, but there is real existence, they will appear at the most critical time, obstructing people who have both cause and effect. As if Chen fan is carrying infinite cause and effect, then his future road will be ten thousand times more difficult than ordinary people! This is the reason why many predecessors like to avoid the world. Because only if you don''t walk on the earth, you can avoid being contaminated with causality! But Chen fan can''t, his biggest weakness is that he has too many obstacles, and any of them can''t be abandoned. Therefore, his life is doomed to cause and effect! "Uncle sword, if you comfort me, you don''t have to say it again. I won''t choose this road if I can think of a better way. You and I both know that if we fight head-on, we have no chance to win!" After hearing this, Jian Jiantian stopped talking. Chen Fan''s words were mature words. However, it was unacceptable to show all these clearly. After all, chen fan has paid too much for this war. Now, he even gambles on his future. What can they give back to Chen fan? "Alas..." in the end, thousands of words turned into a sigh in the mouth of the sword and Meng Qing. They bowed their hands and bowed to the ground. With the highest etiquette, they clasped hands and worshipped chen fan and said, "I''ll take the place of the friars of dongwaizhou. Hurry up, you''ll act with great kindness and justice." "Maybe in the future, you will be entangled with cause and effect karma, but as long as we are alive for one day, there will be no one to blame or hate you in the whole East Coast." "Because if it were not for you, there would be no new world!" "With your hands, you created the future of East Asia!" In the face of their feelings, chen fan did not say much. In fact, when he made this decision, he had already put everything in his mind. Chen fan doesn''t care how the world looks at him. He won''t pay attention to the comments in later historical books! What Chen Fan wants is the road under his feet, which can be seen through. Now, he wants to pay the minimum price possible to solve the fire spreading across the whole East Coast! If someone really has to stand up and carry everything, then chen fan is willing to bear all the cause and effect! "Wu Xiu, you can leave now!" Looking out from the fence, chen fan roared, and his eyes were like electricity, firm and persistent! But after his voice dropped, all the others were shocked, except for the three people who had killed the sky, Mengqing and Jianyi. I don''t know what Chen fan means by doing this. Fortunately, chen fan''s dignity has played a great role. At this moment, although some people doubt it, no one stands up to refute chen fan. Because they all know that Chen fan will not harm himself, which can be understood from the previous miraculous predictions and the real dawn that led them to see. He fought with Chen Fan for a day. So how could such a person do anything harmful to the rebels? All, this may be that they do not understand, and Chen fan, is absolutely not wrong! It has to be said that Chen fan has unconsciously become the belief of the whole Resistance Army, and only in this way can he carry out every plan of his own! Chapter 1359 Night, lonely and desolate! After Chen Fan said that sentence and let Wu Xiu leave, it was not only the rebels who were shocked, but the soldiers under Wu Xiu''s command were also full of unbelievable meanings. They thought that they had better be recruited, and then acted as cannon fodder in the future war, charging at the front. But I didn''t expect chen fan to let them go. What the hell is this about? In the field, only a few people understood Chen Fan''s meaning in an instant. Including Wu Xiu and several of his think tanks! After all, as long as you are a normal person, you will not believe that you can retreat completely at this moment. Chen fan is not stupid. Even he was smarter than anyone else. So why is he as smart as Chen fan to do such a thing? On second thought, Wu Xiu figured out why. Then, his face showed unprecedented horror. "Are you sure you''re going to do this, aren''t you afraid?" Wu Xiuning opened his mouth and looked at chen fan, who was standing high at the moment, as if overlooking all living beings. "Buddha said," I will not go to hell, who will go to hell! " This is Chen Fan''s answer, short but powerful! In a flash, Wu Xiu understood his own feelings! This time, he won''t give in! Leaving here, Wu Xiu can still fight hard in the future. Even if the chance is slim, if they fight to resist, they will only face the road of being killed by the pit! There is no third option, because Chen Fan''s choice has already made Wu Xiu feel ill at ease. It is absolutely impossible for him to recruit. After all, no one will allow a threat of hatred to himself. Wu Xiu didn''t speak. A drop of sweat dripped from his forehead. In his twinkling eyes, he was experiencing an unprecedented struggle! "If I use my own life, can I get the survival of my men?" Wu Xiu knew that the matter had come to an end, and he could only try to talk about the conditions with Chen fan. But Chen Fan''s answer, but let Wu Xiu heart a cool: "no way!" Just two words, full of inhumanity, and even Wu Xiu could hear some trembling in Chen Fan''s voice. Obviously, when he made this decision, chen fan felt bad. But after all, this is war. Chen fan should be responsible for the 300000 rebels behind him. If the enemy does not die, he will die! "Hoo..." Wu Xiu took a long breath of sullen air. He only asked an ambiguous word. "Are you confident to defeat Gong Xuanyao?" Chen Fan''s hands tightly hold the railing of the high platform. At this moment, his face suddenly appears a layer of strange red halo, and his breath changes rapidly. Looking at the slightly shaking body, the sword remembers quickly to hold up in front of the mountain, but was stopped by Chen Fan with a wave of hand! At this moment, chen fan''s heart is full of mixed feelings. If Wu Xiu scolded him, cursed him without scruple, or even started a war immediately, he would not have such a heavy burden. But it was the cheek that seemed to accept everything, and whether the last sentence was confident to defeat Gong Xuanyao. At this moment, but it seems to be a heavy hammer in Chen Fan''s chest, making his heart twitch. Looking down at Wu Xiu''s soldiers who were imprisoned below, they did not understand what had happened, or what they were saying. Some have doubts on their faces, some are afraid, and some have infinite expectations and expectations for the future. Suddenly, chen fan seems to have seen Han Yi, dead wood, and the young Bai Xingyuan, who is very similar to shisan. Perhaps in a flash, these people will die, will leave the world with reluctance and despair. And this is war. War, never changed! Chapter 1360 In the face of Wu Xiu''s interrogation, chen fan hesitated for a long time. At this moment, everyone can feel that Chen Fan''s eyes are more and more fierce and his momentum is more and more firm. The whole person, like a sharp sword out of the body, is blooming with a peerless edge! "I will!" Chen Fan speaks out loud! "In my lifetime, chen fan will never return the palace family if it is not broken. I will remove the Gong family from dongwaizhou forever and let them sink into the realm of crime forever and punish their crimes." "I, chen fan, will build a new world with my own hands. I will let the war leave the east coast forever, and let the survivors of disaster enjoy a peaceful life forever." "And this is my Chen Fan''s promise to you Wu Xiu!" "In the future, maybe dongwaizhou may forget me, even I am the enemy devil, but they will not forget you Wu Xiu, the 300000 soldiers under you, and the Wu family was the first one to stand up against the palace family and fight for it!" Chen Fan said a long paragraph at a time, his whole person is extremely solemn, this speech is to let Wu Xiu at ease, is to urge himself all the time! He, absolutely can''t let this group of people die in vain, will certainly do what he promised! At the last moment, chen fan deeply saluted Wu Xiu: "you are the meritorious officials of dongwaizhou!" The voice falls, the world resounds with laughter. That laughter comes from Wu Xiu, with a happy, with the last trace of attachment to the world! "Chen fan, remember what you said today, Wu, go!" Then Wu Xiu left with his men. There is no trace of nostalgia or struggle, there is only a trace of the back. The wind is rustling and the water is cold. When a strong man goes, he will never return it! At this moment, even ordinary monks who are different from each other can also hear what is going to happen from Chen Fan''s words. Looking at the leaving Wu Xiu army, all of them put down their weapons and paid homage to the distance. As Chen Fan said, they are the real heroes! "Ah... Faner, you put such a heavy burden on yourself. You may be possessed in the future." The sword chopped the sky and sighed. He patted Chen Fan on the shoulder. His eyes were full of unwilling. But Chen Fan shook his head, looked up at the sky that was about to break, and his mouth showed an indescribable smile. "There are thousands of ways, demons, it''s a kind of way!" After that, chen fan lowered his head and looked at the sword chopping the sky. He just wanted to say something. He felt that his throat was sweet and a mouthful of blood was sprayed in an instant. A little bit of blood fell from the high platform to the ground. At this moment, the world in Chen Fan''s eyes seemed to slow down. See the sword cut the sky and Meng Qing eyes show endless worry, want to rush up to support is slowly falling down of their own. He saw the tears in Jianyi''s eyes burst the bank, and took his arm. There is also chirp, it seems to be shouting something, but Chen fan can not hear what the other side is saying. To achieve this, chen fan saw the expressions of concern of many people and saw them shouting for themselves. "Is this the feeling of dying?" Chen Fan murmured in his heart. Just now, chen fan''s injury worsened again because of his emotional excitement. The internal injury, which had been forced to suppress, broke out in an instant. And it was out of control. Now chen fan can clearly feel his life in the rapid loss, as if the next moment will completely return to nothingness. But for some reason, there is a voice in Chen Fan''s heart to tell him again. You can''t die before you have fulfilled your promise and defeated Gong Xuanyao to revive the heart of the sword and create a brand-new dongwaizhou. He can''t die! Suddenly, chen fan''s eyes were black, and then a soft white light emerged, directly absorbed his last wisp of consciousness! Chen fan, fall into a coma! Chapter 1361 In front of Chen fan, there is a vast white world. There is nothing else in the whole world, and all that goes into the eye is nothing. Suddenly, chen fan found himself in front of a blurred transparent figure, the figure gradually clear, and finally turned into, forget worry appearance. "Forget your worries?" Chen fan is puzzled. See that figure nodded: "I still like this name best, it let me have a kind of familiar feeling." "Why are you here and where are we now?" Chen Fan immediately asked, his mind is really too much doubt. After all, the two had not seen each other for many years in canglan island. Who could have thought that meeting again would be a scene like this. And I don''t know why, chen fan felt that he was covered with a hazy feeling. It felt real, but he couldn''t understand it. The most important thing is, forget worry and the previous change is too big, if we say that Chen fan can vaguely feel her strength in the face of worry forgetting. Now, chen fan can''t feel it any more. He only feels that he is facing a whole world with great power and dignity. But it is clear that the two talents have not been separated for many years, and Chen Fan''s cultivation speed has not been slow. Faced with Chen Fan''s doubts, forget worry and reply with a smile: "I was Xuanyin gas, I don''t know how many years later a wisp of wisdom was born, originally my destiny will be forever imprisoned." "But knowing that I met you, my fate has changed. I''m proud of the sky and the sun. I''ve been wandering in the sky all these years. I''ve absorbed too many negative emotions and finally turned into my own strength." "Now I''ve gone beyond what you call the hierarchy limit. If I want to, I can destroy one side of the world, or rebuild the same world." Chen fan was greatly shocked by the words of forgetting worries. He never thought that there should be such a powerful person in this world. He felt like a drop in the ocean with forgetting worries. "Is this the world you created where we are now?" Forget worry and shake his head: "here is your sea of knowledge. I was wandering abroad, and suddenly felt that you were in danger of life, so I broke through the void." "What have you experienced recently? Not long ago, I also sensed that your life was in danger. However, before I showed up, someone saved you." Chen fan knows that what he said should be the last time he wanted to blow himself up, and the person who saved him was the mysterious man who sent him to canglan island. "In this case, I survived this disaster, which is also a cause and effect." Chen Fan suddenly realized. At that time, he met with forget worry and finally wished her to get out of trouble. Now, when he was about to die, he was saved by forgetful worry. The cycle of cause and effect is what we have today. At the thought of forgetting worry that this is his sea of knowledge, chen fan looked down at himself and finally found out why he had a hazy feeling before. Because at this moment, chen fan has no body at all, he is just a fog with noumenon consciousness. "When I arrived early, I had cured your wound and restored your elixir field. Your accomplishments will gradually recover later. Now, in order to repay you for helping me out of trouble, I can satisfy you with a wish." "As long as you open your mouth, you can get the most beautiful woman in the world, you can have countless spiritual stones, and even I can make you the strongest person in the world and become the master." "Now tell me, what do you want?" Chapter 1362 It has to be said that forgetting worries is very attractive. Naturally, chen fan is not for spiritual stone or women, but for the words that become the world''s master. I don''t know why, if this kind of words were said in his ear by another person, chen fan would never believe it. But now forget worry, but let him deeply believe. But is it really what Chen Fan wants to help himself and become the master of the world? Maybe in that way, everything will be much simpler. Chen fan can immediately revive Jianxin and find out the truth of his life experience. He can even take his wives to live in seclusion. But in that case, what is the use of all Chen Fan''s previous efforts and his struggle and choice for the road to the peak of martial arts? Some people focus on the results, but Chen fan always attaches great importance to the process. It is that time and again to death and life, unwilling to climb, can let him feel his own existence. The so-called strongest, in fact, it does not matter! Chen Fan believes that if you don''t rely on anyone, you can get the best! "Can I ask you to revive a man?" Chen Fan wants to use this wish on the heart of the sword, but he is disappointed by the reply of forgetting worries. "I only have a causal connection with you. I don''t care about others." Hearing this, chen fan sighs that there is no shortcut in this world. What you want can only be obtained by your own hands! "Then I have no wish." At this moment, chen fan was surprisingly calm, and there was not a trace of fluctuation in his voice. Forget worry some Leng, she did not understand, the human race is not all tied by desire, why now Chen Fan in the face of a can meet their own wishes, will choose to give up. "Do you really think well? If you don''t make a wish this time, we don''t know if we''ll see you again next time." "I''ve thought about it. I don''t have a wish!" Chen fan is still firm, not wavering. And forget worry so Leng for a long time, just sighed and said: "it seems that I owe you the feeling, this time or not." "Well, let me pay you a little interest today. I''ll take you to see the real world, which may be helpful for your future practice." "Maybe, in the distant future, we will meet again one day." The voice falls, only see forget worry finger a stroke, chen fan''s eyes appear a crack, and then he can''t help but be inhaled by the crack, the world in front of him has undergone earth shaking changes. ... darkness is like eternal and endless darkness. But surprisingly, chen fan can still see everything. Silence, silence without a sound. As if this is the origin of the world, is the beginning of everything. "You make me very surprised. I thought that for the first time a human race saw a scene outside the territory, he would cry out in shock. However, you are so calm that you seem to have seen it before." Facing the voice of forgetting worries and doubts, chen fan hesitated for a long time, and finally opened his mouth and said, "yes, I have seen such a scene, but this is the first time I have personally experienced it." "Oh?" Forget worry to send out a voice of doubt. But Chen fan, who saw a cloud of fog, suddenly turned into a hand and pointed to the distant future, as if it had crossed countless time and space. It''s a bead, a water blue one. Or... A water blue star! Yes, at this moment, chen fan''s foreign land, if according to his previous life, should be called outer space. The whole world mentioned by forget worry is a universe! Chen Fan finally understood why he would be reborn to canglan island after his death in the previous life, and would be reborn in another world. Because everything, this is the same, because the earth and Kyushu mainland, the body is in the same side of the universe! Chapter 1363 At this moment, the two show eyebrows of forgetting worry are slightly promoted, and their faces are full of countless doubts. Knowing that you and I met for the first time in my memory, it seems that there were two different worlds between you and me Forget worry, tilt your head and start to recall. "It seems that there are mounts made of iron boxes, which can walk without spiritual power. There are also houses made of iron boxes, some of which are astonishingly high." "I know the world you used to live in was human, but how did they do it?" Facing the doubts of forgetting worries, chen fan hesitated for a moment and then said: "maybe from the beginning of the birth of the universe, all the worlds are the same, but after the birth of the human race, each world has embarked on its own road." "Everyone in Kyushu practices martial arts, and the earth I once lived in is driven by technology." "Technology?" Forget worry obviously can''t understand the meaning of these two words, but she has no intention to go further. Over the years, she has seen so many incredible and incomprehensible things when she has traveled abroad all year round. It was as if she had seen a whale a thousand times bigger than the stars, sleeping endlessly in the sea. Even on the back of the whale, a civilization that had never been seen before was born. They are just like drifting abroad, never knowing where their next destination is. Another time, forget worry once saw a big iron box like a discus flying by. It was also not driven by spiritual power, but it was flying so fast that it could not even compare with it. She could only look at the existence through the window of the big iron box. Covered with mucus, slender hands and feet, the body is only half a person''s height, but their heads occupy half of the body, looking very funny. It was that glance that made me know the world''s greatness and the vast foreign lands, which contained too many secrets. Chen fan doesn''t know what''s going on in his mind at the moment. He looks at the earth again and changes another angle. He suddenly feels homesick. "Can you take me back to earth? I want to know what''s going on there now." Chen Fan looks to forget worry, but who knows the other side actually shakes his head. "Although the outside world seems calm and calm, it is turbulent and contains numerous dangers. Moreover, people who are not in the same world can not complete the world shift, even if they have the strength I have today." Chen fan is a little disappointed by the words of forgetting worries, but it is true when we think about it carefully. After all, if people from different worlds in the whole universe can communicate with each other, the universe will be in chaos. Take today''s Chen Fan as an example, although he is only the king of Wu''s cultivation, but if he can return to the earth, he can easily control it in his own hands. This is, in a way, a violation of the rules. After all, when the universe was created, there must be many rules attached to them, such as time, space, seasons, spring, summer, autumn and winter, and so on. It''s just these rules, the monks call them... Tao! Before he really grasped the rules and Tao, chen fan''s idea of seeing the earth would never come true. After all, the word Tao seems simple, but a few people can easily understand it. It should be noted that even if the netizens are as strong as at the moment, they only have a half understanding of Tao. If they really understand it, they may become the strongest one in the universe! It''s a distant thing for Chen fan today, so he has no other ideas except a little regret. Chapter 1364 In this way, chen fan completely eliminated the idea of going back to the earth for another look. In fact, he always knew that he could not go back. In Kyushu mainland, all the cause and effect, all life has been deeply rooted, here are his friends, relatives, lovers. And here is his home now. The reason why he wants to return to the earth is that Chen Fan wants to take a last look at the world he once lived in, and then wave his hand and say goodbye gracefully. Now that it''s not possible, and it doesn''t matter, chen fan can still say goodbye to the earth through billions of miles of stars. Then, forget worry and Chen Fan traveled abroad for a long time. Along the way, chen fan saw many things that he did not even dare to think about. He even saw a giant with a dozen stars hanging around his neck as a necklace. Each of those stars was no smaller than the earth. Forgetting worries told him, suggesting the ancient gods. It was originally born with the birth of the universe, and now the most powerful race in the whole region. It is said that one blow can break through the foreign countries. Although Wang Qiang would like to know what is outside the territory, it is obvious that this question can not even be solved. In fact, she did not travel abroad for a long time, and knew little about some secrets. Although she has been able to almost destroy the earth and the sky in Kyushu mainland, it is only a mole ant outside the territory. Take the ancient god that appeared before, forget worry and admit it personally. If the other party even blows a breath, she will be in the dust! This is the inborn hierarchical repression. As a result, the two never communicated with anyone during their overseas travel. At most, they just looked at each other and left in a hurry. For Chen fan, he is a spectator. The reason why forget worry brought him here is to open Chen Fan''s thinking. People who have lived in small places for a long time can easily take it for granted that the whole world is similar to their own guess. This is the truth. And Chen fan must jump out of this circle and look at everything with broader eyes. This is of great benefit to his future and even to his practice. It can even be said that the appearance of forgetting worries not only saved Chen Fan''s life, but also gave him a road to the future! As long as Chen fan can go along this road, I really don''t know what will happen in the future. The flow of time in foreign countries is different from that in the real world. Here, time is almost stagnant. Therefore, Chen Fangen did not know that he had spent more time with forget worry. But one thing is certain. That''s the end of this journey. "Let''s stop here. This time I have gained a lot. Your help is nothing compared with the kindness I used to help you out of trouble." "Therefore, you don''t have to worry about it. The debt you owe me has been paid back." Chen fan has heard before that if you want to be promoted to a higher level, you must solve all her causes and effects in the world. Only in this way can she travel in foreign countries and understand the power of rules in the future. Therefore, this time he saved Chen Fan with selfish intentions. Chen Fan didn''t care about this. In his opinion, if people don''t have selfishness, that''s terrible. "Thank you. I''ll take you back." Grateful to see Chen Fan a look, forget worry ponder relay way: "future, what plan do you have?" "My future is going to be a step by step, but after this wonderful journey, I believe it will be a new beginning for me!" Forget worry and nodded: "this is exactly what I want. Go back to practice peacefully. Maybe in the near future, we will meet in this vast territory." "But you have to guarantee your life first, because I''m afraid I can''t come to save you next time." Chapter 1365 "Wake up, wake up, chen fan''s eyes move!" Confused, chen fan heard a burst of exclamation, inexplicable, he can root out to bursts of peace of mind, because the voice of exclamation, from the chirp! This indicates that he is back! "Chen fan!" Just after opening his eyes, Jianyi threw himself into his arms for the first time. Tears gushed out uncontrollably and grasped Chen Fan''s shoulder as if he were afraid that he would escape. Touching his beautiful hair like a waterfall, chen fan turned his head and looked around. Now he is in a camp, in addition to JOJO and sword memory, there are Meng Qing and sword chopping the sky. Everyone looked at him with worry. On that day, after Wu Xiu left, chen fan was so anxious that his injury deteriorated in an instant. He even died before he could explain a word. The Resistance Army was almost in turmoil. Fortunately, even if Meng Qing released the news, he only said that Chen Fan was in a coma because of the recurrence of the injury, which was enough to stabilize the morale of the army. But at that time, everyone knew that it was just a temporary measure. Chen fan is dead in the eyes of all people, and this matter can not be concealed for long. Jianyi immediately passed out because she couldn''t accept such news. She wanted to ask for help and exchange her own life for Chen Fan''s resurrection. And it was at this time that a miracle happened. Forgetting worry appeared in time, revived chen fan, and he himself also roamed abroad at any time. But in the outside world, chen fan has recovered all signs of life. Even the beating of the heart is more powerful. Although I don''t know what this is all about, it is a good thing after all, and the floating morale is gradually suppressed. Chen Fan fell into a coma for seven days! Seven days of traveling abroad, if this thing spread out, perhaps it will evolve into a good story. "Fan''er, after you fell into a coma that day, why was the original injury slowly repaired? I checked the pulse for you yesterday. Your damaged elixir field is now intact." At the moment, the heart of the sword is full of doubts, after all, this fact is too fantastic. How is it possible for a person to come back from the dead under their eyelids, and even the wound that can''t be repaired by spirit power is recovering automatically? Chen fan is not prepared to say something about forgetting worries. After all, it involves too many aspects. Moreover, even if he said it, he would not believe it if he did not see it with his own eyes. All, he only shirks and is another adventure, the public see he is secretive appearance also did not ask much. After all, the most important thing is that people come back. Because they just woke up, they left after a conversation in order not to disturb chen fan. He was the only one left in the camp. And Chen fan at the moment can finally free hand, a good observation of their own state. Chen Fan noticed that the cracks in his elixir field had been repaired and seemed to be stronger than before. Other injuries are now slowly recovering, although not very fast, but at least there is hope. What''s more, Chen FA''s accomplishments are gradually recovering. Judging from the speed of recovery, it must be a water mill process. Now he has only recovered 10% of his accomplishments, which is still very weak. But there is always better than no, chen fan is really fed up with the life of being protected everywhere and even walking with help. On the whole, everything has recovered well, and the war should now come to an end for a while. Chen Fan thinks that his estrangement plan has worked, and it will be a hard won opportunity for the Resistance Army for some time to come. Similarly, this opportunity belongs to Chen fan. He must take advantage of this time to quickly resume cultivation, so as to deal with more things, and... The final battle with the palace family! Chapter 1366 The next day after Chen Fan woke up, he was able to move freely. The first thing he did was to walk all over the army. Even if he didn''t do anything, he just talked to people at random, and he only appeared at a glance. It will be a great boost to the morale of the whole rebel army! Don''t doubt Chen Fan''s prestige. The whole rebel army even regards him as a person. Now, even if he orders everyone to take their lives in exchange for victory, no one will frown. This is the personal charm of breaking through the sky! After appearing for a circle, Chen FA comes to the camp of jianjianjiantian and Mengqing again. Next, he wants to make sure that during this period of coma, how is the war going. "Your inference is correct that day. Less than three days after Wu Xiu left, Gong Dahai led Gong Xuanyao to stop him." "Our spies have reported that recently, Wu Xiu and his men have carried out three or four battles, large and small, with casualties on both sides." The voice of sword chopping the sky was low. Obviously, when he said this, he felt bad. However, Meng Qing''s mind was much firmer. As a result, he said: "the palace Dahai is a man Chen Xiaoyou knows. When it comes to war, he must die worse than Wu Xiu. What''s more, Wu Xiu has several treacherous military think tanks around him." "Just yesterday, a spy sent me the latest news. Wu Xiu had already taken the measures we had taken at the beginning, breaking up the whole into parts and hiding in the mountains with the method of disturbing the enemy. I''m afraid this war will be a stalemate for a long time." After listening to two people''s words, chen fan nodded. Everything was similar to his expectation. With a deep sigh, he said: "the future strategy is mainly on recuperation, but not everyone can relax. From time to time, we should send a small team with appropriate support to take over Wu Xiu''s team." "This is to support war by war. We must not let our people forget the way of survival on the battlefield!" Chen fan can be said to wake up the dreamer. If the rebel friars do not take part in the war for a long time, what should they do? This is the most talked about topic between Jian Jianjian and Meng Qing in recent days. Now chen fan has solved the problem in a word, which is really great news. According to such a strategy, on the one hand, the Resistance Army can recuperate, on the other hand, it will not forget its ability to kill in the battlefield, which is probably the best choice today. Later, chen fan explained some things. Basically, it is the penetration of spies from the Gong family and the Su family, as well as intelligence and other issues, which account for a large proportion in a war. After all, without ears and eyes, is it possible for anyone to go forward and punch himself? In this way, after explaining everything, jianjianjiantian and Mengqing also heard the meaning of Chen Fan''s words, and couldn''t help asking: "everything has been explained so much, are you going to leave?" Chen Fan nodded a little: "now that the plans and strategies have been decided, I''m no longer useful here. You just need to carry out my plan." "Gong Xuanyao is not an ordinary person. If Wu xiuruo has been entrusted for a long time, he may understand how everything is going on. So I have to prepare early and recover my accomplishments as soon as possible, so that I can deal with the final decisive battle." "After I leave, all the information I get will be sent to me, so that I can keep an eye on the situation outside." Finally, chen fan waved his hand and was about to leave, but who knew that sword chopped heaven stopped him in time. "Fan''er, do you have a good place to practice this time?" Chen Fan looked back at the other party, shook his head and said, "No "How about a wonderful place to tell you?" Chen Fan min sharp attention, sword cut the sky, his face showed a touch of expectation! Chapter 1367 "I don''t know what the best place uncle Jian said is?" Chen Fan immediately asked questions after noticing the expression of Jian jianjiantian. He knew that the other party was not a person who was talking nonsense. Naturally, he must have been prepared in his heart to say so. Sure enough, the sword chopped the sky immediately replied: "since you want to practice, you are just looking for a quiet place to avoid people''s interference. I happen to know a place, which fully meets the requirements." After that, he was a little embarrassed. "In fact, this place has a deep relationship with my sword family. I''m selfish when I say it at this time. After washing, you can help me deal with some things." "Uncle Jian, it''s OK to say that. I will not refuse if I can do it." After receiving Chen Fan''s reply, Jian Jiantian immediately gave a sigh of relief: "as long as you promise, this matter will definitely come to an end easily." Next, the sword cuts the sky then introduced the concrete situation in detail. The place that he said was suitable for practice was Jianzhong, which was not ordinary. It was the place where swordsmen of all ages buried their bones! It can be said that the sword tomb is the cemetery of the sword family. A long time ago, when the sword chopping sky was a child, every adult monk of the sword family had to go to the sword tomb to experience and understand the surging sword meaning. Sword chopping the sky is now the sword family, and the last one who has gone to sword tomb for training. Since then, Jianzhong didn''t know what had happened. Originally, the relatively gentle sword meaning became more and more fierce. He could not easily understand it. Even if he wanted to understand it by force, he might be possessed by the devil and die by explosion! Therefore, the sword tomb is gradually abandoned. Sword chopping sky has been studying what happened and wants to solve it for many years. After all, Jianzhong is not just a place of trial for his swordsman. It is the place where the roots of the sword family are carried and the bones of the ancestors are buried. It''s just a pity that over the years, jianjianjiantian has used words to explore sword tombs, but none of them have been found. The matter has gradually been shelved, and the cemetery originally belonging to the family is gradually being forgotten. This time, I heard that Chen Fan wanted to find a place to practice, and suddenly he thought of sword tomb. At this moment, he had unconditional trust in Chen fan, so he wanted to ask Chen fan to help him explore what happened in the sword tomb. Maybe chen fan can have a way to solve it! After explaining everything, Jian Jiantian was afraid of Chen Fan''s worries. He also added: "now I know that your cultivation has not been restored. Although the sword tomb should not be in danger, at least follow a person to look after it. Therefore, let Jianyi go with you." "In this way, even if something really happens, you don''t have to be passive." Chen fan had already considered so much when he saw the sword beheading the sky. Naturally, it was not easy to refuse. Moreover, he still had some expectations for the legendary sword tomb. After all, his weapons have always had the sword of life and death. Although it''s not a complete and complete sword cultivation like a swordsman, at least it''s half a sword. If there is a harvest in the sword tomb, it will be a great benefit to him. Moreover, even if Chen fan gets nothing in the end, he won''t suffer a loss. After all, he can restore his cultivation while practicing! Thinking of this, chen fan no longer hesitated, immediately nodded, agreed to the sword cut the sky proposal. A sword tomb trip, which opened the curtain! Chapter 1368 After confirming his own itinerary, the sword beheads the day to immediately inform sword Yi. Originally, Jianyi was still complaining because Chen Fan was going to leave again. Unexpectedly, this time, they could leave together, and they were overjoyed. After saying goodbye to Meng Qingshan and other familiar people, chen fan comes to the transmission array arranged by sword chopping heaven. According to the other side, Jianzhong is not an ordinary area. To be exact, it doesn''t even exist in dongwaizhou, but a small world independently opened up by the ancestors of the sword family with great magic power. If you want to go to the sword tomb, you must use the transmission array handed down by the sword family, and cooperate with the blood of the sword family''s lineage. In this way, the special transmission array can be opened and moved to the small world. After seeing Chen Fan''s arrival, the sword beheads the sky and nods, forcing a little blood from his fingertips, infiltrating the transmission array depicted by spirit stone powder on the ground. Chen fan and Jian Yi look at each other in the array, and they are shocked. Jian Jianjian Tian is, after all, the last swordsman who has ever been to Jianzhong. His daughter is not aware of this secret, so Jianyi is so shocked. Looking at the little blood floating around in the air, it becomes lighter and lighter, and turns into red fog, covering the whole transmission array. At the same time, just listen to the sword cut the sky to drink! "On!" The power of transmission immediately covers chen fan and Jian Yi! ... as the pulling force slowly dissipated, chen fan and Jian remembered the world in front of them, and finally changed their appearance. In front of my eyes, there are a lot of earth bags on the ground, which are obviously solitary graves. There was no tombstone in Fen tou, but a long sword with a handle was inserted obliquely. The handle was branded with a name. Chen fan can''t help but look at the sword, remembering one eye, only to see the other side''s eyes, full of disbelief. In fact, chen fan at the moment has the same idea. If we say that in the normal world, the air contained in the air is disordered and disorganized, then the air in the sword tomb only contains the same breath! That''s sword spirit! In fact, this kind of thing is not clear and unclear. Some people say that the spirit power is released through the long sword, which is the sword spirit. It is also said that sword Qi is a kind of understanding of the sword. Only when you understand a certain level, can you freely release the sword Qi. Even at the end of the day, even if you don''t have spiritual power, you can release the sword Qi with a long sword and cut the enemy thousands of miles away! Of course, such a realm is far away. At least, in the history of swordsmen, no one can finally achieve such a state! "It''s a blessed place for sword cultivation. One year''s practice here is comparable to three years'' practice in the outside world." Jian Yi murmured with emotion, but Chen Fan shook his head. "Although the sword spirit is surging here, it is too violent to be absorbed by friars. If you absorb it rashly, you can''t only fall into the situation of explosion and death." Chen Fan''s words made Jian Yi''s face stagnant, and he was obviously doused with a bucket of cold water. In fact, this is really the case. If Jianzhong can still enter the original auxiliary practice and become the testing place for the swordsmen, how can the master of the family not tell his family members? Even the two daughters never told me. This is obviously abnormal. Chen fan may even think that at the time of an accident in Jianzhong, someone must have tried to absorb such brutal sword Qi. It''s just the result of the matter. I''m afraid it''s self-evident. Otherwise, chen fan will not appear here now. "Let''s go ahead and see if we can find anything unusual." Chen Fan''s voice dropped, and they moved forward together. Chapter 1369 Sword tomb is not big, chen fan and Jian Yi two people did not use a day''s time, they will go once. Along the way, no accident happened. Although the sword Qi is violent, it will not be dangerous as long as it is not absorbed by force. Finally, chen fan and Jianyi stay in a quiet lake. Chen fan has explored before. There is no difference between this place and the outside world, but there is no life. There''s not even anything. It''s all bare. I''m afraid that there are only one solitary tomb and a long sword, which are telling the strong swordsmen in those days. Chen fan and Jian Yi worshipped every solitary tomb when they were exploring. Although there was no sacrifice or something like that, at least they made a ritual, which was also a way to express their feelings. Finally, chen fan decided to settle down beside the lake for a while, and then he left after the restoration of his cultivation. As for the change of Jianzhong, chen fan''s previous exploration did not find anything. After all, this is not the most important purpose of his trip, so it can only be temporarily shelved. If there is a chance, chen fan doesn''t mind helping to relieve the trouble, but now he has no clue. He can''t imagine it in vain. Therefore, chen fan and Jian Yi built a small wooden house by the lake with some materials in the storage bag. This is where they will live for some time to come. Chen Fan''s practice of devoting no attention to other things, while Jianyi is the protection of peace of mind. She had also thought about secretly absorbing a wisp of sword Qi to see what effect it would have. After all, for Jianxiu, the opportunity to get it was in front of her. If she could not use it, it would be a pity. But she did not forget Chen Fan''s account, and every time she was distracted, she endured it vividly. After all, it''s good to have a strong cultivation, but you have to have a life to enjoy it! In the twinkling of an eye, three months later, chen fan''s practice was restored day and night, and his cultivation was finally restored to the general level of his heyday. However, it is impossible to make further progress here. It turns out that Chen fan has been unable to completely calm down. After all, he had too many things in his mind, including the frequent news of the sword chopping the sky, telling about the latest changes in the war situation, as well as many of his own situations, and so on. To tell you the truth, chen fan is very anxious, but the more anxious he is, the more stagnant the restoration of his cultivation is. Even he has not really settled down for a long time. In such a situation, Jianxin is all in the eye. When she sees Chen Fan sighing and sighing every day, she has no taste in her heart. But Jianyi doesn''t know how to comfort chen fan. She knows that the man in front of her is really different from others. With the general situation in his mind, how can he calm down? Can not think of any way of Jianyi can only temporarily let Chen Fan relax, temporarily put aside the world''s major events in his mind for a while, empty his mind. So at noon one day, Jian Yi asked chen fan such a question. "If you didn''t become a monk in the first place, did you think what you would do later?" Chen Fan fell into silence for a long time. After he was reborn, the roads in front of him seemed to have been sealed. He practiced and began to climb towards this higher mountain. It seemed to have become the most important thing in his life. Chen Fan never even thought about how his life would change if he didn''t become a monk. Maybe there is not only one way to go in one''s life. There are many possibilities in the future. Maybe some people will think that the best way is to wake up to take charge of the world power and to lie on the knees of beauty. But in fact, when Shouyuan is about to end, looking back on the past, not because of wasted time and regret, nor because of mediocrity and shame, then such a life, is wonderful! Chen Fan fell into deep thinking. If he had not become a monk, would his life be so wonderful? Chapter 1370 "Look, Li''s trash is coming. Is he finally swept out of the Li family? God has eyes!" "Who says it''s not? This guy let the Li family support him for more than ten years in vain. At last, he practised martial arts and became possessed by demons, and he couldn''t practice any more in this life. Sure enough, waste is always a waste!" "Get out of here, we don''t welcome you, you punk!" Chen Fan looked at everything in front of him, familiar Town, familiar street, even familiar words. He went back to Qingyang City, where he had just been reborn! Recalling all the miscellaneous memories in his mind, chen fan is suddenly a little confused. His memory tells him that he is now in Qingyang City, which is located on the border of canglan island. After his rebirth, he used to go all the way through five passes and cut six generals. Finally, he left canglan island and went to the lower area of dongwaizhou, and then to the upper area. Even with his own efforts, Shengsheng prevented the process of war in which millions of monks from the east coast participated. "But why am I here again?" Chen fan only felt a headache and wanted to crack. In addition to the previous memory, a completely different memory appeared in his mind. In another memory line, he is indeed reborn, and has also set a great road to the peak of martial arts in this life. It''s just after the real practice that I met with trouble. Because Chen Fan''s practice was too radical, he was possessed by demons, and his elixir field was damaged. He could no longer practice. Even his own cultivation of martial arts had been completely dissipated. Now I''m just an ordinary person! Facing the white eyes and ridicule of countless people around him, chen fan''s confusion and countless ideas poured in. Two almost parallel memory lines, each of which is extremely real, each feeling is his own experience, but which one is true? "It''s impossible. Everything is just my imagination. I am still chen fan of the east coast, and I am the Chen fan who makes people fear and makes the whole East Asia tremble!" Secretly clenching his fists, chen fan reminds himself that everything is just a dream. It''s a long, scary dream. As long as he goes to sleep, yes, after a deep sleep, he will wake up, certainly! "Bang!" With the dizziness in his mind, Chen fanmeng fell to the ground and fell into a coma. When he woke up on the ground, the cold blue stone road stimulated him to shiver unconsciously. He stood up solemnly like noodles. Everything in front of him was still unchanged. Chen fan is still deep in Qingyang City, but at this moment, it is late at night. There was no one in the street, and the pedestrians seemed to have returned to their warm and warm home. Only chen fan, in the chilly wind, did not know why. He hit him hard on his chest, the pain spread all over his body in an instant, and a mouthful of blood flowed from his mouth unconsciously. He has not recovered from the accident of his practice. How can he withstand such a heavy blow? "In the end, is it just a dream that I am experiencing now, or have I ever been a master together?" Chen fan can''t answer his doubts because he has to do more important things. He''s looking for food. Although Chen fan doesn''t know how long he hasn''t felt hungry, at this moment, everything is so clear. He felt that his stomach seemed to be firmly bound by a rope, contracting violently, as if eager for food. The desire to survive temporarily suppressed the mixed emotions in his mind. Like a wandering ghost, chen fan wandered alone in the streets of Qingyang City, hoping to find some food. But the end result is... Again because of hunger, fell on the side of the road, and fell into a coma. Chapter 1371 In the dark, chen fan felt a little warmth in his limbs. This gives him a little bit of warming up in his curled up body. Then the warm and sweet food flowed into his stomach, making him feel a kind of peace of mind that he had never felt before. I don''t know how long it took for Chen fan to wake up again. In front of me is a shabby wooden house. The windows are pasted with paper. Every time the wind blows, it seems that there is a risk that the paper will be broken. The dim candle was flickering, and the air was filled with a musty smell. The only thing that reassures chen fan is that it''s warm here. "I wake up at last. I want to throw you out to live and die." A heroic voice sounded, and Chen Fanxun''s reputation went. The speaker was a strong man with a beard on his face and a strong man with a big body. It seems that he is almost 40 years old, and his face is black. I don''t know whether it is like this or because I haven''t washed for a long time. If you look at his hair which seems to be covered with a layer of grease, chen fan thinks his guess is more inclined to the latter. "Thank you for your help. Chen fan will have a good report in the future." Struggling to get up to thank him, he couldn''t get up. He waved his hand and laughed: "don''t give me this set. How can you, the legendary waste, look like a little girl." "After being rescued, you should repay your kindness in your mood. If you are in a good mood, you should make a commitment to each other. If you are not in a good mood, you will thank your kindness and kindness, and you will do well in your next life." "I don''t believe your saying that there will be a good reward in the future. I still need an apprentice who can honestly forge iron with Laozi to pay off debts." The big man sat by the bed, counted his fingers and said, "you are in a coma for three days, and I am carrying water and cooking medicine. I spent half a piece of inferior spirit stone. This is not my salary for several months!" "You''ve been my apprentice for 20 years. I''ll take care of my food and control. I''ll calculate that you have paid off the debt! " in a word, a big man has determined Chen Fan''s work in the next 20 years, and it seems that he can''t go back on his word at all. After hearing the speech, chen fan immediately patted the storage bag and wanted to return the spirit stone to the great man. But at this time, he found out where he came from. Looking around, chen fan sighs deeply. He is now homeless. The Li family didn''t even bother to kill him after seeing him. He went out directly. If he didn''t find a place to settle down, chen fan couldn''t live. "In this way, I can only live here now. Maybe it won''t take me much time to recover my cultivation or wake up from this nightmare." Chen Fan comforted himself and finally nodded: "OK, I will be your apprentice." The big man said with a smile: "that''s all right. After that, you can call me the master. Get out of bed. Your position is there." After that, the big man pointed to the narrow pavement on the ground. Obviously, it was impossible for the two people to squeeze into the same bed. According to the Han Dynasty, when Chen Fan recuperated, it was the utmost benevolence and righteousness to let his bed come out. After all, in this world, how can there be so many people who sacrifice themselves for others? In this way, chen fan lived in the blacksmith''s shop. Occasionally, people who had known him appeared here, then made a mockery of him and left after leaving a waste. But after several times, chen fan couldn''t help but conflict with him several times. Finally, the master rushed out and apologized, which was sent away in the future. If the other side is just a monk, but many times the person who comes to ridicule is just an ordinary mortal. Chen Fan didn''t understand why the master was so cautious. But the other side only replied to him. Isn''t that the life of ordinary people? Mediocre, cautious, and then in a snowy night, lonely death. Chapter 1372 This winter seems to have come earlier than usual. The first heavy snow in winter has reached the knee depth. Blacksmith shop master, then died in this winter night. Last night, when he was drinking late at night, he fell down at the door of his house, and then he was lonely and desolate, frozen to death. At this moment, it has been ten years since Chen Fan became a blacksmith apprentice. In the past ten years, chen fan has completely accepted the reality, once all powerful, perhaps just a dream. When he wakes up, he needs to face the reality. He became a famous blacksmith in Qingyang City. Many Rangers and even warriors came to him to make weapons. After a few years, the master stopped making iron. He took Chen Fan''s money and went on a merry night. Every time he came back, he was drunk. It is also because of such a move that he finally paid the price. At this moment, chen fan''s face to the master''s frozen body, his expression is flat, his eyes are flat. He didn''t seem to have a lot of sad mood, because of the reality, he couldn''t breathe under the pressure. Before his death, the master rewarded all the rest of his family''s wealth to the brothel mate. Today''s Chen fan doesn''t know how to bury the master. "We''ve been together for ten years, and I don''t know your name. Although you and I are masters and apprentices, we don''t have much affection." "When you saved my life and let me pay it back in 20 years, now it''s only ten years later that you''re on your way. Maybe the last debt I owe you is just a beautiful funeral!" Chen Fan carefully helped master change into a brand-new suit, which he bought happily three years ago, and even explained to Chen fan. That''s what I wear when I get married after I save enough money and go to the brothel to redeem my best friend. But now marriage may not work, maybe this suit of clothes can accompany him to the earth. After putting on his clothes, chen fan Bai specially helped his master wipe his face. He had never seen him wash his face for ten years. This time, he could not clean several rags again. But after wiping, chen fan can see that the master is actually very white, but he never takes care of it. In this way, after finishing everything, chen fan took a breath, put on his coat which had been passed on for several years, and opened the door and went out. "Boss, can you give me some incense paper money on credit? I''ll pay you back as soon as I can forge iron after the spring meeting." In the shroud shop, chen fan just wrapped his coat, put his hands into his sleeves, bent his back and said with trembling. After hearing this, the owner of the shroud shop looked at him with disdain: "you''re such a waste. Don''t look at this place. Does anyone give credit to the dead? If you have money, I welcome it. If you don''t, get out of here!" The same words appeared in every shop, chen fan suddenly understood the bitterness and bitterness of an ordinary person. Perhaps this is the life of all kinds, but also must experience everything. Full of loneliness back home, chen fan really sat on the master''s body money, hesitated for a long time, muttered to himself: "maybe I owe you the love, this life can not repay." Silent roll up the mat of master''s life, chen fan took a basket, took the last half of the candle home, and some old clothes. So he took the master''s body and walked out of the city. There were no coffins, no incense paper money, only a few rags, half a candle, and a broken straw mat. The snow is still falling outside. Chen Fan almost became a snowman soon after he left. Looking up at the dark sky, a voice suddenly rang from the bottom of his heart. If there were no mistakes in his practice, what kind of life would he be experiencing now? Chapter 1373 Outside the city of Qingyang, the door is closed by heavy snow. Even the whole world of Bai Weng becomes a vast world. He found a back chair green hill place to bury his master, facing the coming spring, here should also be regarded as the injury, beautiful scenery. After painstaking efforts to dig up the frozen soil, chen fan buried his master in a hurry. After three worships and nine knocks, he murmured to himself, "you saved my life, but now I bury you with my own hands. You and I have been cleared." After solving everything, chen fan went to the city. Now that he has enough money at home, he has to worry about his future life. Of course, when he came back to the blacksmith''s shop again, the shop was surrounded by three floors inside and three outside. People pointed and pointed, and Chen Fan''s ears occasionally heard jingling sound. "What are you driving?" Apart from the crowd, chen fan was in a mess. So far, all the objects in the house have been moved out, and even the tools for forging iron have been thrown on the ground at will. "It''s you who are useless. Your master''s son of a bitch is dead. He still owes us money. Take out the valuable things to pay off the debt!" Several ferocious men grabbed Chen Fan''s collar and lifted him up. For a moment, chen fan felt more and more cold, it was a kind of cold from inside to outside. "Master, I will pay off the money he owes, but you have to wait until I can forge iron after the Spring Festival. What can I do to repay the money now?" "Don''t talk nonsense!" Several big men ignored Chen Fan''s argument and continued: "we are going to see the money now. If you don''t have money, you''ll have to pay for your rags, and the house will be ours." After that, he threw chen fan to the ground, and then went into the house to search again. At this moment, chen fan''s face is covered with snow. After melting, it turns into ice water and drops into the lapel. He looked around, the indifference of passers-by seemed to reflect the ice and snow all over the sky. No one looked at him, and no one showed any sympathy, because Chen Fan was just a poor man. Suddenly, I clenched my fists and looked at the wood knife not far away from me. A trace of violent emotion was revealed from my expression! Time and time are full of human feelings and human feelings. It''s not easy. Now that the master is dead, chen fan can manage the blacksmith shop he left with his heart. After the distraction to live, but now we have to face such things. Chen fan, can''t stand it! Holding a wood knife, chen fan was like a madman at this moment. His eyes were red, and people around him saw the retrogression of self-protection! "Since you won''t let me live, then all of you will die together!" With a huge roar, chen fan got up and swung a wood knife, and then cut at one of the big men. "Poof!" Blood immediately sprayed out a few feet high, a head high jump, a long time later fell to the ground. The scene of violent killing shocked the vast majority of people, but it did not make the rest of the big men afraid. They are all living by licking blood on the tip of a knife. Where can they be afraid of Chen Fan''s thin body? Several dodged to avoid the attack, and then directly seized the Chai Dao. "You bastard, you dare to resist. I won''t kill you today!" Then, chen fan immediately felt a burst of pain into his mind, looking down, his chest has been stabbed by a wood knife. You can even feel the cool wind pouring down your chest. "Am I going to die?" Chen Fan suddenly felt that the opportunity in his eyes became slow, but his thinking was clearer than ever. "I didn''t expect that in the end I would be killed by some people who didn''t even know their names!" "If I didn''t go wrong in my practice, now I should have been very high." Chen Fan slowly closed his eyes, at the same time, the whole world began to collapse. Chapter 1374 "Chen fan, chen fan?" The sound of sword memory makes Chen Fan''s head clear again. He turns his head and looks at his familiar face. In a moment, his mind returns. "What''s the matter with you just now? I''ve been silent for such a long time after I''ve asked?" Jian Yi looks at Chen Fan curiously. Obviously, she doesn''t understand it. It''s just an ordinary question. Why does Chen Fan lose his mind? Looking at the sword, chen fan opened his mouth and said, "I had a dream just now." "Dream, but your eyes are open." Jian Yi feels that she is more unable to understand, but Chen Fan shakes her head and doesn''t care about those things. A moment of absence, but let him spend his life in another possibility. This kind of thing is so fantastic that even he can''t understand it. "What did you dream about?" Jian Yi was completely aroused by curiosity. In her impression, chen fan stood on the high platform to watch the battle with hundreds of thousands of friars without any accomplishments. Why was it a dream that made him lose his state? Chen Fan fell into silence and seemed to be thinking about how to repeat the content of his dream. Finally, thousands of words turned into a long sigh. Chen Fan said with a smile: "the content of the dream, in fact, is not important, the important thing is that I understand a truth." Slowly closed his eyes, chen fan''s last words, meaningful. "There is no if in this world." For a long time, chen fan thinks that he has many ways to go, even if this one can''t, maybe he can choose another one. But after a dream, he suddenly understood. Life is actually a one-way street, as long as you make a choice at the beginning, there is no chance to turn back. Chen fan has complained about why the people around him often leave him. Even though he pondered for a long time, there was no answer. But in fact, a monk is a way to learn to say goodbye, which is something everyone has to experience. Chen fan just cares more because his emotion is too delicate. Similarly, as long as people are concerned, they will have troubles. If Chen FA had not become a monk and was just an ordinary person, he would also encounter the separation of his relatives, which was inevitable. What''s more, the ability of mortals to control their own lives will be too weak. Just like in the dream, chen fan raised the knife, but he was killed because of his weak power. Therefore, it is better to be a monk or a mortal. In fact, chen fan has already made his own choice at the beginning. He can''t be a mortal at all. There is no so-called if. So, since there is only one way left to go, what reason does he have to continue to tangle? After a long period of inaction, the restoration of Yun Gong shows signs of recovery again. Jian Yi doesn''t know, it''s just her problem that completely unties Chen Fan''s heart knot for many years, so that he has a very clear understanding of his own future and his own road, and will never feel confused again. People say that fortune and misfortune depend on each other. In this way, chen fan''s cultivation recovered to 60% in a flash, and then it was overwhelming, 70%, 80%, 90%! After nearly half a month, chen fan''s accomplishments were restored. The real and extremely powerful breath came from him, and even the memory of the sword could not get close to him. I feel as long as I touch the uncontrollable violent force around chen fan, it seems that he will be torn into pieces in an instant! But even so, he did not mean to stop. At this moment, chen fan can clearly perceive that after this serious injury, he is going to travel in the starry sky outside the country, and it is a dream. After his ups and downs, his cultivation is about to usher in another breakthrough! Chapter 1375 At this moment, Jianyi''s eyes have been shot with incomparable shock. The distance between her and Chen fan is probably hundreds of feet away. It''s not that she doesn''t want to get close to Chen fan, but she doesn''t have the ability at all. Chen Fan''s whole body was almost condensed into a substantial spiritual power wave, and slowly formed a cocoon, which firmly guarded him. The diameter of the cocoon alone is a hundred feet! During the period of practice, all the things that touched the spirit power were destroyed, and there was no resistance at all. Jianyi has no doubt that if he was sucked and pulled by the Lingli cocoon, he would be broken completely. This is really terrible. It can be imagined that Chen Fan''s cultivation must have been completely restored, and there is still a breakthrough. But what kind of breakthrough can cause such a great vision? "What kind of accomplishments is he going to be promoted to? Is it not that he wants to break through King Wu and reach the unheard of imperial realm?" Jian Yi is very exaggerating to think of, but her thoughts also dare not spread too far, still in the spare no effort around the perception of the wind and grass. At the same time, something suddenly happened, and Chen Fan was promoted. Although the two have been living for months in preparing for the sword tomb, nothing strange has happened during this period, but Chen fan is breaking through after all, and can not be disturbed, so we must be prepared. In this way, witnessed Chen Fan''s momentum getting stronger and stronger, reaching a critical point, and finally saturated. Later, the sword remembers that Chen Fan''s spiritual cocoons were slowly absorbed into the elixir field by Chen fan. The whole process proceeded in an orderly manner. After all the spiritual powers were absorbed, chen fan''s promotion ended. "With so much spiritual power, how big can his elixir field be installed?" What I don''t know is that Chen fan is familiar with the way of spiritual power compression. Now he is faced with the same monks, the number of spiritual power is afraid to be ten times as much as the other, which is the power of spiritual power compression! Although in the face of such as Gong Yu''s real arrogance, this number will be reduced, but also have to deny the strength of Chen fan! Finally, I don''t know how long it has passed. Just after Jianyi''s shock has reached the critical point, the whole spiritual cocoon is finally absorbed by Chen fan! In an instant, the air of sword tomb world is stagnant! Chen Fan suddenly opened his eyes, and two flashes of lightning flashed away. Originally, the violent spiritual power was suppressed and turned into a undercurrent surging from a raging sea. Although it looks very calm on the surface, as long as you are irritated, it will set off huge waves in a moment! "Hoo..." with a long breath, chen fan''s eyes finally showed a happy color. This time, his cultivation was not only completely restored, but also benefited from misfortune. It was a great joy to break through to the state of wuchongtian of King Wu. And it''s not only that, because it was so oppressive before, this breakthrough is one step away from liuchongtian. As long as you stabilize the state and give chen fan a period of time to close down, liuchongtian is within reach! Looking into the distance, I saw Jianyi constantly flying towards chen fan. When he came near, he looked at him carefully and said, "Congratulations, what kind of cultivation have you been promoted to? Is it really the imperial realm?" "Imperial realm?" Chen fan was stunned for a moment. Then he shook his head and said, "that''s impossible. I still have a long way to go from the emperor''s territory. At present, it''s just the wuchongtian of King Wu." "What Jianyi was shocked again: "the promotion of wuchongtian should lead to such a big battle. You can''t be teasing me." After that, Jian Yi pointed to the four sides and said, "look at the situation you have caused." After hearing the speech, chen fan looked around and saw that everything that could be seen had disappeared. Including the wooden house built by Chen Fan and Jianyi. There is also a lake in front of the house, which has been completely evaporated. The huge hole on the ground is like a huge mouth of an abyss, which makes people feel numb. Chapter 1376 "It''s a pity for the house. I didn''t expect that this breakthrough would lead to such a big battle." "When are you still in love with the house, now that you have broken through, let''s get out of here." After the previous shock, Jian Yi at this time is surprisingly calm, did not think about it. But after hearing this, chen fan shook his head: "do you forget the other purpose of our coming here?" "Another purpose?" Jian Yi murmured to himself: "but we have lived here for such a long time, and we have not found anything at all. It''s useless to go on like this." At this time, Jianyi thinks that the change of sword tomb mentioned by her father may be something that has no solution at all. It may be that the world has existed for too long, or some other reason can lead to sword fury. In short, there are too many possibilities for this kind of thing. One by one, we don''t know when and when we can find the crux. Anyway, since the sword cut the sky, the swordsman will not come here to experience, so let the sword tomb be so desolate. Now it''s a war. How can we spend so much time here? Chen Fan naturally understands Jianxin''s idea, but he still wants to try it. No matter whether he can succeed or not, he can''t go back and waste too much time. He thought for a while, his eyes flashed and said, "during my practice period, you didn''t even find any abnormality, did you?" Jian Yi nodded a little, but she didn''t say a word. Protecting the Dharma for Chen fan, she was more attentive than when she was practicing. How could something happen that happened but she didn''t find out? It''s just that the girl''s skin is thin, and she can''t say it in any way. Chen Fan didn''t understand Jianyi''s most real idea. After hearing the speech, he guided him a little bit: "is there any possibility that something is really hidden in the dark, and it doesn''t want us to find it?" "What is hidden in the dark?" Jianxinnan said to herself, hugged her arm and looked around suspiciously. Suddenly, she felt a little strange. Sword tomb seems to become a lot of quiet in a moment, although usually very quiet, but now it seems to be dead. And the temperature also dropped a lot in an instant, a cold wind, let her play a shiver. Looking at chen fan again, he saw that he was smiling at the corner of his mouth. His eyes looked at the void. He pursed his mouth and said, "come out, sir. I knew you were here for a long time." As soon as this speech comes out, the sword remembers to beat a cold shiver again! What is the meaning of Chen Fan''s words? There are other people here, so why has she not found it after several months? After waiting for a while, nothing happened, but Chen Fan''s voice turned cold and said again, "do you want me to force you out?" After that, the cold wind gradually turned strong. Just when Jianyi was shocked beyond the limit, a translucent spirit appeared in front of them. He was dressed in white, carrying a sword behind him. He had white hair and a child''s face. His white beard was floating in front of his chest. He looked like an old man with a fairyland. There are people here! Or the ghost, the shadow, something like that! "Little doll, you are very good. How did you find me? I think my hidden Kung Fu is very beautiful. No one in this world can find it." Hearing this, chen fan even laughed. "In fact, if you come out a little later, I will leave, because I didn''t find you at all. I just wanted to take the last chance to cheat you." "Unexpectedly, you really came out by yourself... " Chapter 1377 Chen Fan''s words completely stunned the old man with white beard. He thought his hiding was discovered, but he didn''t expect that everything was just a conspiracy. What''s this? He jumped out of it himself? At last, the old man with white beard finally said: "very good, it''s really a hero out of youth!" Chen Fan didn''t care whether the other side''s words were praising or demeaning. He clasped his fist and said, "I dare to ask how the elder was born in this sword tomb, and why the sword spirit here has become violent." In the moment of the old man''s appearance, chen fan can determine one thing, that is, the other party is not a human race at all. In other words, they were not Terrans in their lifetime. Because the shape of the old man is different from the projection left by the fall of the human race, there is no breath of life at all, some are just illusory. Therefore, chen fan can be sure that the other party is not a person at all! At the moment, Jianyi has doubts in her heart, but she doesn''t interrupt after all. At this time, she can only listen to Chen Fan''s decision. After that, the spirit of the swordsman came back to me, and I was shocked to see that the spirit of the old man came back to me The words of the sword soul made Chen nod his head slightly, and everything was similar to his guess. Now, as long as we solve the problem of sword soul, we can solve the problem of sword tomb. In fact, chen fan still has a deep understanding of the sword soul. If the whole sword tomb is compared to a magic weapon, then the sword soul may be an instrument spirit, controlling all the existence. "Do you dare to ask me what happened to you? Do you want me to help you?" When Chen Fan asks out his doubts, he hesitates for a moment. He doesn''t seem to know what to say. After a long time, he opened his mouth and said, "I was born here for half a lifetime. After many years of cohesion, I finally gave birth to wisdom." "But when I was born with wisdom, I suddenly didn''t understand what I was!" "According to your people, I am definitely not a human being, so can you tell me who I am?" Chen Fan never expected that the old man of sword soul asked such a difficult question. Now he only knows a little about the birth of the old man of sword soul. Where can he know who he is for a moment? However, there is one thing that can be sure. If we can solve the doubts in the old man''s heart, we will certainly be able to contact the danger of sword tomb this time. First of all, since the old swordsman was born here, he can understand the master of the endless sword spirit in the city sword tomb. It is because of his confusion and confusion that led to the disorder and tyranny of sword Qi here. To solve the problem, we need to start from the source. Taking a deep breath, Chen Fan said: "master, my younger generation can''t give a clear answer to the question of who you are, but we can try to deduce and ask each other." "Do you know how to play chess?" Chen Fan said, with a wave of his big sleeve, a square stone table appeared on the ground, with a chessboard on it, as well as black and white Gemini. Naturally, the old man of sword soul doesn''t know how to play chess, but he himself is a spiritual evolution, so it is very easy to learn. Chen fan only said the specific rules once, and the old man of the sword soul thoroughly understood it, and even drew inferences from one instance. In this way, they sat opposite each other and began to play chess. Jian Yi naturally does not know what Chen fan is going to do, but her trust in Chen fan has reached an unconditional level, so she has not said a word and waited quietly. Chapter 1378 "Pa!" Chen Fan took charge of the black first. A chess piece fell on the chessboard and immediately opened his mouth and said: "look, master, the chessboard is crisscross, just like we are in the boundless world. The horizontal is time, and the vertical is space." "Time and space are intertwined, which is the world under our feet!" "Pa!" The soul of the sword also fell a piece, and then pondered for a moment: "if the chessboard is the world under our feet, then the chess piece is us?" Smiling and nodding, chen fan did not open his mouth. In fact, there is no way to answer the torture of sword soul, but one person can''t answer it. Now they are two people. In this way, I believe it will bring about different results. "You are right. The chessboard is like the world, and the chess pieces are like people. Although you are not a human being, but now you are in this world, what do you say you are?" Throwing the question back, chen fan''s question is very skillful. He guides the sword soul into deep thinking in a subtle way and asks him to ask himself what he is. Although the sword soul has asked himself countless times, he has never asked himself under the guidance of others before. Now Chen Fan''s theory that chess is like the world has opened a new door for the sword soul. The game continues. After the initial communication, neither of them spoke. It seemed that they put all their minds on the chessboard, but Jianyi had different feelings. Although she can clearly see Chen Fan playing with the sword soul at the moment, she seems to have a strange feeling. It seems that they are not playing chess at all, but just sitting face to face and communicating with each other in spirit. This kind of feeling is too abstruse, Jian Yi can''t understand at all, but she noticed one detail. That''s the corner of the mouth of the old man of the sword soul, who is smiling gradually. "Pa!" "I still don''t understand." The soul of the sword said slowly, "if you say that you and I are chess pieces, but you are human beings, I am not human beings." After that, chen fan immediately responded: "I never said that I am a human being at the moment. In fact, you should think in a different way. Maybe it is more appropriate to say so." "I, it''s me, you, it''s you! " in a short time of six words, he suddenly hit the soul of the sword like lightning, which he had never thought about. For a long time, the soul of the sword has been quietly asking himself, since he is not a human being, what is it. Now, chen fan has given a different answer. You''re nothing. You''re just yourself! "Go on The voice of the soul of the sword suddenly and quickly rises. It seems that it has grasped something important. The whole person''s eyes are full of light. Chen fan also knew that one of his words worked. In fact, it was the result of a flash of light in his mind before. Since this is effective, we just need to grasp this feeling and continue to deduce it. "The vast world, in fact, there are many races, and the Terran is just one of them. In addition, there are demons, exotic animals, even supernatural beasts, and spirits." "Since we compare the chessboard to the world, the chess pieces contained in our chessboard should not be regarded as human race, and all races should be included." "So I said, in fact, you don''t need to care who you are. You are you. You are the soul of the sword. It''s just the sword spirit that gives birth to a wisp of consciousness in the boundless world." After saying this, chen fan pauses for a moment and finally says, "so you still care so much about what you are?" The sword soul did not speak, but his smile grew stronger and stronger. Chapter 1379 At this moment, the soul of the sword looked at Chen Fan with a smile. The sword in his eyes recalled his straight hair. He didn''t know if Chen fan had offended him. After a long time, the soul of the sword finally said, "are the Terrans as crafty as you?" Chen Fan smiles and opens his mouth to retort: "I am the same as you, are all dissimilar!" "Ha ha, good!" Finally, the soul of the sword laughed happily: "good one, we are all different. With this sentence, it is worth answering the doubts in my heart." After hearing the speech, chen fan took a breath and knew that he had passed the test of sword soul. In fact, the conversation between the two seemed so abstruse before, but Chen Fan did only one thing, constantly subtracting. He took the question out of the cocoon, and even did not hesitate to change the concept, and finally became the answer that I am. This is not to tell the sword soul that I am actually playing you, but to tell him in another way that there is no need to tangle so much. Who you are is not so important. It''s important whether you can be kind to yourself. But also can firmly remember that I am me, how can I be confused in the future? "The questions that have puzzled me for many years have been solved by you in such a way. Anyway, it can be regarded as an answer to my heart trouble. What kind of reward do you want?" Chen Fan shook his head: "I don''t want any reward. I just hope that the elder can make the sword spirit in the good sword tomb peaceful again, and let the swordsman monk come here and continue to practice this time." "That''s natural." The sword soul immediately nodded: "I was born from the family of this little girl doll, and I never meant that they could not come in." "It''s just that the sword tomb has become one with me. My thoughts will influence here involuntarily. But now, I''ve figured it out." "I am me, the soul of the sword, and the Lord of the sword tomb!" Seeing this, chen fan took a long breath and sighed that he had really made a trick this time. Otherwise, how could it be so easy to answer the doubts of the sword soul? "In this case, the younger generation will leave, and we will meet again." Chen Fan Gang wants to leave, but the sword soul suddenly stops him. "Wait a minute." "You and I meet, it is predestined, you help me untie my heart knot, before leaving, I will give you a gift." After that, the soul of the sword pointed at his left arm, and one arm fell off directly, floating in the air and gradually turned into a scabbard! "I don''t care if you have a sword in your eyes. I''ll give you a scabbard today and send you two words." He sent the scabbard of his arm to Chen Fan''s hand. The soul of the sword looked at Chen Fan tightly and said, "hide the sword!" As soon as he said this, chen fan''s pupils contracted, as if he understood something in a moment. Chen Fan respectfully said: "thank you for your kindness. I''ll keep it in mind." After that, chen fan took out his sword of life and death, put it in the scabbard, and then held the sword in his arms. In a flash, Jianyi suddenly finds that Chen Fan''s state has changed. It seems that since he held the sword of life and death, the whole person has turned into a void. If you close your eyes, Jian Yi may not be able to perceive Chen Fan''s existence even if you are in close contact. Obviously, from the inside out, the temperament has changed dramatically. From Chen Fan''s solemn eyes, this change must be a good one. After all, the soul of the sword is an accompaniment of the spirit of the sword, and it should have a complementary role with the sword. In this way, chen fan''s swordsmanship will be upgraded to a higher level. It''s just that I don''t know how strong it is. "In this way, we are going to leave. We are destined to see you again, elder!" After saying goodbye, chen fan and Jianyi get to know each other, and finally leave together, which can be regarded as the complete completion of the sword tomb trip. Chapter 1380 In the rebel camp, Jian jianjiantian and Meng Qing are exchanging and analyzing the recent war situation. Before this time, they often have differences, but today it is different. Both of them have the same purpose as never before! Because they all know that the real decisive battle is coming. Chen fan has been away for more than half a year. During this period, Wu Xiu''s mistakes and the palace family''s minions have been fighting for many times. Wu Xiu led people into the palace and spread the war to the whole of dongwaizhou. At this moment, almost all regions have been ravaged by war. At the beginning, Gong Xuanyao didn''t pay attention to Wu Xiu at all. It was such a decision that he made a big mistake! Wu Xiu knew that if he had any chance to survive, he might have left a fire for his family. Therefore, their palace family is just like a mad dog. Once they attack, they will never relax until they defeat the enemy. It''s better to hurt the enemy a thousand times and lose eight hundred, but never be timid. Obviously, this kind of fighting method had an effect. The palace family suffered heavy losses and almost all the battles were tight. On the other hand, jianjianjiantian also sent people to harass him. While training, he fully completed Chen Fan''s plan. Support war with war! With more and more people joining, the rebel side is about to break through the 400000 mark. And all of them are brave and good at fighting. Basically, all of them have been to the battlefield in rotation, and they are elite soldiers for the rest of their lives. Gong Xuanyao was finally afraid. In the end, he chose to go out to fight with Wu Xiu directly. When the battle report was sent to jianjianjiantian, the decisive battle between Gong Xuanyao and Wu Xiu was over. Wu Xiu died in the war, and his team was almost slaughtered. A few of them may have escaped, but that is almost negligible. The sword who got the battle report knew that they were the next step for Gong Xuanyao. That''s why the decisive battle is about to start. "Newspaper..." just waiting for the intense communication between the two people, outside the camp came the pass of Pro Wei. "Report to the commander..." before the guards finish, chen fan and Jian Yi come in. Chen fan, dressed in white and holding a sword in his arms, looks like an ordinary man without any accomplishments. "Didn''t you reply to the cultivation?" The sword cut the sky and frowned. "It has been recovered, and we have settled the matter of sword tomb." After the words fell, sword cut the sky and let out a breath. He knew that Chen fan would not lie. Since he said that it had been solved, it must be so. Now the situation is urgent, he did not have time to ask, immediately introduced the current situation of the war, want to see what countermeasures chen fan has. But surprisingly, chen fan did not say any plan after hearing all the information. "Are we going to storm this time?" Meng Qing said in disbelief. He has been used to Chen Fan''s scheming, but now Chen Fan suddenly has no plan, and he still has some maladjustment. But listen to Chen Fan indifferent to say to himself: "now that the plan has been put into effect, the foreshadowing laid in advance has also played out." "If you want to do anything again, it''s all futile. How could Gong Xuanyao fall twice in the same place?" Everyone unconsciously nodded and sighed that Chen Fan''s words were reasonable, but should we do so next? Chen Fan took a deep breath and glanced at the audience: "let''s inform everyone, let''s get out of the army. We are going to have a decisive battle with Gong Xuanyao." "After the end of the war, the east coast can finally usher in calm." Chapter 1381 Nearly 400000 rebels, under the leadership of jianshantian and Meng Qing, marched forward to launch a decisive battle. This is also the first time that the rebels have crossed this pass since they had retreated to the Gaogong line. Since it is a decisive battle, it is meaningless to continue the previous offensive and defensive battle. Therefore, according to Chen Fan''s estimation, the decisive battle should take place in the barren hills and plains tens of thousands of miles west of the Gaogong mountains! There is a natural battlefield, the terrain is flat, the most suitable for the two armies to open the battle. The Resistance Army, which has been hiding for so long, has accumulated enough ability to fight against Gong Xuanyao! After all, just after Wu Xiu''s long drive, the monks of the palace lost a lot, and the Su family were pulled in to defend together. At present, their army is only 400000, which is comparable to the Resistance Army. However, this is not the case. You should know that during Chen Fan''s time in Jianzhong, the Gongjia friars almost never stopped fighting. It has already reached the state of human fatigue. On the other hand, the Resistance Army, with its high morale, is committed to fighting with one mind! From this point of view alone, the outcome of the decisive battle seems to be self-evident. However, chen fan did not relax. His purpose was to minimize the casualties in this decisive battle. It is not only on the side of the rebel forces. In addition to the direct ties between the Gong family and the Su family, the casualties of the rest of the enemy should also be reduced as much as possible. Because of Gong Xuanyao''s ambition, the land of dongwaizhou has been devastated and can not suffer more casualties. Therefore, chen fan should try his best to ensure the safety of more people. This is not the benevolence of his women, but in the face of a war that should have been avoided, as long as the enemy can finally realize it, they should still be saved their lives. It''s just the direct relationship between the palace family and the Su family. Chen fan can never stay. He can''t help but understand the truth that wildfire can''t blow out and spring breeze blows again. For these ambitious people, they must be killed in the cradle! Chen fan has seen too much war, blood and death along the way! He has long hated such things! Now, on the March, chen fan is also making use of his own efforts to ensure the safe conduct of the war. Therefore, he wants to put an end to future troubles! What is aftereffect? Naturally, it is the base camp of the palace family. Today, when Gong Xuanyao goes out to fight, all the sons and daughters of the palace family go out. There are not many people left in the family to defend themselves. Moreover, they are all guests or bodyguards. At this time, it is self-evident that Chen Fan appeared in the palace and thoroughly rammed its foundation. Most of all, it can greatly affect the morale of Gong Xuanyao and make it plummet, which can virtually increase the victory rate of many rebels. In addition, chen fan has some selfish intentions. There has always been a doubt in his mind. That is why Gong Xuanyao launched this war. After all, it is meaningless to Chen fan. At first, dongwaizhou was already the dominant one in his family. There was no need to start a war. Was he just trying to make everyone submit? If so, there is no need to do so. Take Chen Fan for example. If he is replaced by Gong Xuanyao, he thinks that there are at least several ways to control the whole east coast without bloodshed. In fact, this kind of thing is not difficult. It just takes time. Then why can''t Gong Xuanyao even wait for this time to start a war? This is really worth pondering. Therefore, chen fan went to the Palace House this time, and it is important to find out the situation in this respect! Chapter 1382 Chen fan, who left the rebel army one step later, immediately started to continue flying. Now his speed is not the same as before, and his full speed is enough to travel tens of thousands of miles a day. After all, where is his cultivation? There is a storage of terrible spiritual power in the Dantian. It is more than ten times stronger than the normal friars of the same level, which is enough to support him to launch a full speed and long-term journey. At the moment, the house has been around for a few days. Looking back on the first time he came here, chen fan had just arrived in the upper District, and he had no ability to compete with the Gong family. Now, in just a few years, chen fan has already possessed the power of fear. Otherwise, the cultivation will be promoted to the five Heaven realm, and the whole person will also undergo earth shaking changes and adventures! The first is to kill Gong Yu, who has never had such a deep heart to kill in his life. Later, he reversed the situation of the war in the east by his own efforts. Can only say, farewell three days, when a new look! Take a deep breath and go directly to the gate of the palace. Without saying a word, chen fan directly opens the gate with spiritual power! "Boom The huge roar resounded, and the gate of the palace house turned into powder in the impact of Chen fan. At the same time, a lot of monks came, basically some of the palace''s guests and other guards. However, Gong Xuanyao didn''t even send these people to the battlefield, which shows how weak they are. After all, Gong Xuanyao has been forced to a dead end at the moment, and all the people who can be sent to the battlefield have been sent. Therefore, the people who stay in the palace are not a threat to Chen fan! "Who dares to intrude into our palace''s residence without permission? I''m afraid you will die!" After seeing him, he didn''t feel worried. Chen Fan didn''t care about it. He immediately spat out four words from his mouth: "I am Chen fan." As soon as this speech was said, everyone''s pupils shrank, and some timid friars were already trembling with fear. Chen Fan''s name is definitely the nightmare of all monks in the palace. When he first appeared in the palace family, he stopped the marriage between Gong Yu and the eldest lady of the sword family. When he appeared again, he killed Gong Yu! That''s the most powerful young generation in the whole East Coast. It''s said that Chen Fan killed him easily. It''s really sensational. What''s more, curious people also know that Chen Fan''s actual age is five or six years younger than Gong Yu. In this case, chen fan was really powerful. If it is just like this, it will be all right. What is more unbelievable is that Chen fan has the ability to transcend heaven and earth. Not only does Sheng Sheng pull back the war with his own strength, but also makes Gong Xuanyao, who was once irresistible, run the risk of the irresistible. During this period of time, the war on dongwaizhou has been spread. Basically, everyone knows that the Gong family is afraid that it will be planted. At this time, chen fan even hit the gate of the palace family. How can it not be surprising? Seeing a Friar''s eyeballs turning, he recognized the gap between his side and Chen fan. Without saying a word, he flew to the rear. While flying, he roared: "ancestor help me, chen fan came to the door!" In fact, before the friar flew away, chen fan had noticed him, but he didn''t care at all, because Chen Fan already knew who the so-called ancestor was. After pointing out from the space, the monk who called out had already burst into a blood mist. Then Chen Fan said calmly, "who dares to make any small moves? The end is the same as him!" In a word, all the people dare not give out the atmosphere, and obviously dare not stroke their beards lightly at this time. Chapter 1383 At this moment, when Chen Fan and the monk of the palace residence confront each other, a sharp drink comes from the deep of the mansion. "Lizi, how dare you offend our palace family? You must be broken to pieces today!" The voice falls, a ray of light soars to the sky, unexpectedly is the palace sea from afar. It turns out that the monk who wanted to escape was going to find Gong Dahai. He was wounded on the battlefield in the first battle with Wu Xiu. As a result, he was guarded by Gong Xuanyao''s family. Unexpectedly, he just caught up with Chen Fan''s attack. But what about that? Wu Xiu''s accomplishments are just seven heaven of King Wu. Facing chen fan at the moment, it can be said that there is no possibility of victory. Even chen fan doesn''t need to use any Assassin''s mace to win easily! It''s just that the people present are not clear about it! "Lizi, last time I told you to escape, I nearly ruined my event. Today, you are so happy that you throw yourself into the net. Are you tired of living?" When Gong Dahai saw chen fan, he was not angry. Looking back on the first battle in the first day of the war, he could be said to be complacent, but he did not expect that the battle lasted less than a day, and Chen Fan annihilated all of his talents. This is a great shame to the proud Gong Dahai. Now the enemy is extremely jealous when they meet, and they want to take Chen Fan alive. But Chen Fan didn''t care about it at all. He said calmly, "Gong Dahai, don''t you even know the reason why you should look at each other for three days? Now, why do you know that you can defeat me?" "Joke!" Gong Dahai was filled with a sneer: "it''s just a piece of vertical. Fortunately, I''m lucky to have today''s achievements. How dare you speak out in front of me!" "Today, I will tell you that to kill you is as simple as squeezing an ant to death!" "Stop talking nonsense and pull out your sword!" Gong Dahai was ready to fight immediately. On the other hand, chen fan didn''t mean anything. He still held a long sword in his arms with no intention of pulling out the sword. This is a face-to-face fight. In the face of the first old palace of the Gong family, Hai Hai doesn''t even use weapons. It''s a bit too big. After seeing Chen Fan''s choice, the friars all around gave a breath. They retreated one after another, sneering at each other''s eyes at the war that was about to break out in front of them! "Although Chen fan is a bit of an evil sect, he dares to be so big to the elder of Shanggong. Is it true that, as the elder Gong said, he came here today to seek death?" "In my opinion, chen fan has been so inflated that he thinks that everyone is not his opponent, so he will do such stupid things!" "What you said is reasonable. Even if you are extremely talented, you don''t know how to control your sharp points. Sooner or later, you need two things to show up in the woods, and the wind will destroy them!" In this way, people''s mood gradually settled down, and no one thought that there would be any accident in this war. Although Chen fan is very strong, and still recognized as strong, but how can Gong Dahai be an ordinary person? You know, when it comes to Taoism, Gong Dahai was hundreds of years earlier than chen fan. Such details are beyond the imagination of ordinary people. After all, regardless of the understanding of the battle and the experience of the enemy, dugong Dahai has to surpass Chen Fan by more than one level. How can they fight each other? At this moment, they do not know that Chen fan has experience in understanding the battle. Chen Fan''s previous and present life together do not know how much richer than Gong Dahai. After all, he grew up in battle after battle. Although there is a slight deficiency in cultivation, the combat power can definitely make up for it. It''s just that Chen fan has never played again after killing Gong Yu, and others don''t know it at all! Chapter 1384 Dongwaizhou, palace house. Chen fan and Gong Dahai are respectively suspended in the sky, and red is always far away from each other. Anyone can see the awe inspiring momentum in their eyes. It seems that there is current flowing. Before the war, the situation is extremely tense! "Gulu..." a monk unconsciously swallowed his saliva and felt his throat dry and dry. At the same time, the palace has launched an attack on the sea side! "Li Zi, take your life!" A violent drink down, palace Dahai the whole person into a series of shadows, so many people present, in addition to Chen fan, no one can detect the track of Gong Dahai! "Sure enough, the monks of the palace elder''s level have exceeded our expectation, and the speed is simply sensational." "That''s right. The next person is the impact force caused by the speed, so that Chen fan will be killed by explosion!" "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s watch the war now. After Chen Fan''s failure, we will resume the war again." With the opening of a monk with a mature appearance, all of them stopped talking and looked at it with all their heart. But see palace sea almost in a blink of an eye time, came to Chen fan side. Chen fan, however, seemed to have no reaction at all and did not move. Everyone is a chen fan, this is scared silly, do not know how to fight back, but the next moment, chen fan''s action is simply unexpected. I saw him holding a long sword in one hand. The sword seemed to be his life. At this time, he still held it in his arms. Under normal circumstances, some people will doubt whether Chen Fan''s sword is any kind of greasy. But now there is no time, because Gong Dahai''s attack and Chen Fan have already collided together! In everyone''s eyes, there is no earth shaking explosion, and there is not enough spiritual power fluctuation to shock ordinary monks into powder. There wasn''t even a boom. It''s like... Two ordinary people fighting. Palace sea rushed to Chen fan, and then chen fan a hand, strangled the throat! But the two of them are basically on the top of the east coast. Why do they have no prestige in fighting? Everyone was shocked, including Gong Dahai. At this moment, he felt that he could not mobilize any spiritual power on his body, and all of them were suppressed by Chen fan. Just like a mortal, without any strength. There is only one possibility to achieve this level! Chen fan has the ability to completely crush the sea of his palace! "Impossible. How can you be so strong? You are not chen fan. Who are you?" Palace sea shocked to hand over the sound, but see Chen Fan mumbling to himself: "I am not chen fan, are you?" "I was just thinking about how powerful you are to exert all your strength. It turns out that... But so!" Chen Fan shook his head, his eyes with a faint color of interest, and then in front of all the people, in the palace sea how to struggle can not escape from his hands, fingers slowly force! "Click!" A clear voice resounded through the audience, but this one sounds like falling ice cave! Chen fan a swing arm, such as the palace of dead dogs on the sea so slowly fall from the air. He''s dead. He can''t die any more! King Wu''s Gong Dahai of the seventh heaven was killed by seconds without going to the next round in Chen Fan''s hands! All the people who witnessed all this took a breath and felt as if they were choking their throat, even unable to breathe! Chen fan, a monk younger than most of the people present, killed the palace''s first old palace sea in seconds. How strong is he? This is completely crushing all the general existence ah! Chapter 1385 Looking down at the palace Dahai, chen fan did not say a word. He looked at the shocked monks again and grinned. It was this smile that almost scared everyone into stupidity. I only felt the scalp numb, and the cold sweat came from the back to the soleplate of feet. "Give you a choice." Chen Fan held out a finger and said in a loud voice, "do you want to die or live?" As soon as this statement was made, the quick responders immediately responded. He landed on the ground and knelt down respectfully. He opened his mouth and said, "I''m willing to surrender. Please save me my life." The first one took the lead, and the others followed suit, choosing to submit to Chen fan. In fact, this matter is very simple. They are only the guards of the palace family, or the monks hired by them. There is no need to fight with Chen Fan for the sake of a palace family. Even Gong Dahai can kill people who are not the strongest in dongwaizhou, but also among the best. How do they deal with such people? If we blindly recognize death, we are doing death. As for Chen Fan''s idea, it is also very simple. As long as he is not a gong surname person and has the intention of submission, he can just let go. After all, after this battle, the palace family will no longer exist, otherwise, he chen fan will not exist. What kind of storm can be set off without a tiger? Of course, chen fan''s choice is only for those who know the current situation. Although most of the monks have chosen chen fan, there are still a small group of people who are ready to shoulder the burden of death with Chen fan. This is unwise. As a monk, he can''t see that the strength gap between the two sides is just like the abyss of heaven. To keep it is just a waste of resources. In fact, the people who were still fighting for the first time were just prepared to be reserved. If Chen Fan was trying to persuade them, they would submit. It''s just a pity that Chen fancai didn''t waste that time and waved his hand without saying a word. A strong force spurted out! All those who chose to submit looked up and saw that the friars with iron heads had already turned into blood mist and had been wiped away the last trace in the world. The shock of this scene was too great. All of us think that if Chen fan had meditated when he spoke before, it is very likely that the dead people also include themselves. "Master Chen has achieved great accomplishments. We will always submit to him. We dare not have two minds!" Once again, they showed their loyalty, but what''s the use of Chen Fan''s obedience? "Get up. I don''t want you to kneel down, but to choose the right people to help. The palace family is gone, and you are all scattered!" Then again, they were shocked. Originally, they thought that they would become Chen Fan''s slaves for the rest of their lives. But they didn''t expect to let them go so simply? "Mr. Chen, is that true?" "Why, can''t you choose to leave? Why don''t you want to fight me?" Chen fan a word, all people shiver, even dare not, finally with the joy of the survivors, chose to leave. Before leaving, chen fan didn''t need them to do anything. He came up with a plan, so he told the people: "if you leave this time, if you have a chance to spread some news for me, you can only spread it to the whole East Coast! " " remember, after you leave, the whole palace will be destroyed by me, and the news I want from you is this matter! " There are about ordinary people in the field who understand Chen Fan''s meaning, and those who don''t understand it don''t matter, as long as they conscientiously complete the tasks assigned by Chen fan. Therefore, after a look at each other, he once again threw his fist at chen fan and left. After this battle, the palace family is completely in the hands of Chen fan, the empty door is open, he takes whatever he wants! Chapter 1386 After all of them had left, chen fan walked alone in the old mansion which had condensed the envious eyes of the whole East Coast. Once upon a time, he was just a nobody in this mansion. Anyone who stood up could kill him. Now, everything is different! Go straight to the palace ancestral hall, on that side of the square, is the place where the heart of the sword fell. At the moment, chen fan seems to be still reverberating in his mind that day''s unwillingness and resentment. "Well, it''s time to solve all this!" Murmuring to himself, chen fan stood outside the temple, pointing out! "Boom!" The huge explosion burst into the sky, and the ancestral hall that the palace family has maintained for thousands of years is destroyed in the hands of Chen fan! "If the news of the destruction of the ancestral hall reaches your palace Xuanyao''s ears, I''m afraid it will make you angry." Chen Fan sneered and opened his mouth: "don''t worry, this is just a beginning, Gong Xuanyao, I will definitely let you regret all this!" "Bang!" "Boom!" At this moment, chen fan turned into the king of destruction. He uprooted the ancestral hall which had not been completely destroyed. His spiritual power poured out wildly. He saw that towering hall turned into powder! Originally, chen fan was going to destroy the next place, but suddenly, he found that among the ruins turned into powder, there was something shining. After the intake of its palm, chen fan found that it turned out to be a roll of bamboo slips. Slowly opened, not dazzling, but a soft reflection of the golden light, chen fan''s eye is a letter. According to the tone of voice, it should be written by a disciple to his master. And that disciple is called Gong Huan! Chen fan has a flash of light in his mind. He thinks of the founder of the Gong family, and his name is Gong Huan. Chen Fan''s breathing gradually became more and more urgent as he reflected himself in the bamboo slips. In the eyes of the light, also more and more prosperous! "Master, the immortal Lingxiao opens himself, but does not kowtow to him!" "In the past years, I was expelled from the land of China by my master. For many years, I have cherished my master''s great kindness and kindness every day. I am afraid that I can''t always serve my master, and I can''t sleep at night." "Now, after writing a letter, the unworthy apprentice begged for mercy, and the master replied that he hoped that dongwaizhou would be pious and that he would be qualified to return to the land of Shenzhou. Kowtow!" When this letter reaches here, it is the end. In Chen Fan''s opinion, this letter must not have been sent to the so-called Shenzhou land. Otherwise it won''t be here. On the surface, this letter seems to be nothing unusual, but the information between the lines is absolutely essential to Chen fanla! First of all, he did not understand why the Gong family had to fight against the whole East Coast, but now he finally understood. It turns out that they had this idea in their ancestors'' time. It seems that as long as you get dongwaizhou, you can return to the legendary land of Shenzhou again. It''s just why they want to acquire the east coast, and they are still devout. What do they believe in? There is no explanation in the letter, which Chen Fan naturally has no way to know. In addition, there is another doubtful point. Perhaps thousands of years have passed since Gong Huan''s time. This letter written by Gong Huan in those years has not been answered, and the success of obtaining the whole East Coast later is also unsuccessful. From this matter, Gong Huan should finally give up. But why did Gong Xuanyao restart the plan a few years ago when he was the head of the family? Chen Fan thinks that there must be some clues that he has not found. Quietly put away the letter, this moment of Chen fan has made a decision, even if it is digging three feet, he will also find the final clue. We must find out what''s going on behind this! Chapter 1387 Chen Fan started his own journey of destruction in the palace house. In fact, chen fan has destroyed almost every brick and every temple. Now he has no time to explore bit by bit. He doesn''t know when the battle ahead will start. So everything must be done by the quickest means! Who can imagine that the palace family, which used to be almost the holy land of the east coast, is now turned into a ruin in the hands of Chen fan. Apart from a pile of rubble, there is almost no other five. Even the ancestral tablet has been turned into powder and no longer exists. It can be imagined that if the monks of the palace knew about it, their faces would be very beautiful. With almost endless roar, chen fan finally stopped in front of a study. This place is located in the palace mansion. I''m afraid it is Gong Xuanyao''s study. There are countless books in the library, but none of them arouse Chen Fan''s interest. What he cares more is that there is a secret room under the study! After Chen Fan destroyed his study, he accidentally found a foot of Cyclobalanopsis on the ground. This kind of stone is extremely hard, and it can perfectly match the spiritual power of a monk. It can even match the green ridge stone array. This is also the only stone that can be used to arrange the array besides the spirit stone. All the sand and soil on the ground were blown away, and a complete Castle Peak stone chamber appeared in front of Chen fan. This is a big deal. You should know that the Cyclobalanopsis is very rare. Generally speaking, it is only used for the personal collection of friars. It is even very good for some people to use it to arrange the array. After all, this is much more luxurious than the spirit stone array. But now, a airtight chamber is made of Cyclobalanopsis. If there is no hidden secret inside, chen fan will not believe it. In this way, chen fan finally blows the door of the chamber open after a series of moves. This is the reason why Gong Xuanyao is not here at the moment. Otherwise, if he uses his spiritual power to bless the Qinggang stone chamber, I''m afraid another ten chen fan will not want to blow the chamber open! Walking into it, the chamber of secrets is inlaid with many night pearls, so the sight is unobstructed. On both sides of the chamber, there are many bookshelves, which are full of jade slips. There is also an altar on the opposite side. The array is carved with Cyclobalanopsis powder. I don''t know what it is for. Chen fan doesn''t pay attention to the array for the time being. Instead, he goes to the jade slips of the other side and probes into them to see what is recorded inside. Don''t see don''t know, more see more frightened, chen fan''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled up, the whole person more and more shocked. Judging from the content and tone of the jade slips, they should be left by the ancestors of the palace family. The reason why they have to make such a secret room is not only to hide these secrets, but also to use the array to communicate with each other! Who to contact? East Shenzhou bridge county county Cheng! How can chen fan not be shocked when he is only a county magistrate with such great energy? And this eastern Shenzhou, listen to the name will know that it was the land of Shenzhou mentioned in the bamboo slips left by Gong Huan! That is to say, Dongzhou is called "Dongzhou"! The land of China! Chen Fan frowned and put his spiritual power into the jade slips one by one. He was eager to know all the secrets and to know what kind of conspiracy was behind the palace family. In the same way, with his constant exploration, everything gradually became clear. The legendary remote eastern Shenzhou also became more and more profound in Chen Fan''s mind! Chapter 1388 "Hoo..." after meditating in the secret room for a long time, chen fan finally exhaled a long breath of turbid gas. At this moment, there are dense jade slips scattered on the ground, and the bookshelves on both sides are already empty. Chen Fan explored all the jade slips, and finally connected all the clues into a complete clue. When he crossed the sea from canglan Island, he came to dongwaizhou. In fact, the place where the meteorite sea is located is much broader than this. In fact, the whole Kyushu continent is covered by meteorite sea. The area of meteorite sea together is much larger than that of Kyushu mainland. The islands are just the beginning of Kyushu. Even the east coast is just a springboard, a springboard to a higher dimensional world. In addition to dongwaizhou, there are three continents, southwest and North! Similarly, if you come to the eastern Shenzhou, it is surrounded by three Shenzhou, southwest and North! In addition, zhongshenzhou, which is located in the center of Kyushu, is just Jiuzhou! This is the real Kyushu! Chen Fan''s world outlook, which had been condensed in his heart, collapsed in an instant. He never thought that a world could be so huge. You know, an east continent, has become bigger than the earth in the past, but the eastern China is more than ten times bigger than the east continent! The size of Kyushu mainland is beyond Chen Fan''s imagination! And through the records in the jade slips before, chen fan also knew that the whole eastern Shenzhou was ruled by one power. This force is called... Chen TianChao! It''s a royal force! Although there were many small forces attached to him under the great Chen Dynasty, they were all obedient subjects with their own subjects. Otherwise, it is definitely impossible to survive under the great Chen Dynasty. How powerful is the Chinese dynasty? In those years, Gong Huan, who was expelled from dongshenzhou because of his mistakes, came to dongwaizhou. He was the disciple of the county magistrate of Qiao County! The great Chen Dynasty ruled the world with the law of nine grade officials. The highest is the highest, and the lowest is nine. And Qipin County Cheng, but a small can not be small sesame mung bean official. But just because of such a small official, the family created by his disciples can dominate the east coast. Isn''t that terrible? If that''s not enough, there''s more to come. Thousands of years ago, Gong Huan finally failed to contact the Prime Minister of Qiaoxian County, and finally died of depression. It just leaves an array that can talk to the Prime Minister of Qiao County. For many years, people of the palace family have been trying to get in touch with dongshenzhou all the time, but they have never been able to end up. In recent years, Gong Xuanyao finally succeeded in contacting the county magistrate. However, the old county magistrate had already emerged because of the death of Shou yuan. After all, it''s been thousands of years. There were also several county Chengs, but none of them was chief. Until now, the county magistrate named Li Changfeng finally responded to Gong Xuanyao''s message. The reason is very simple, Gong Xuanyao put forward the conditions let Li Changfeng heart! This condition is to help Li Changfeng grow up in front of Shangguan by taking the obedience of the whole dongwaizhou as his political achievement! It''s true that the whole of dongwaizhou, in front of a prime minister of Qipin County in the great Chen Dynasty, was just a small achievement in exchange for Shangguan''s cultivation. Even this was a little inadequate. From this, we can see how big the Chen Dynasty was. And the palace family has worked hard to obtain the qualification of several family members to practice under Li Changfeng''s door! When things get here, everything can be explained. At the expense of the world, the Gong family fought against the whole of dongwaizhou in order to curry favor with the county magistrate. Even if Chen fan had been prepared, he still felt worthless for those dead monks. Especially those who follow the palace family. They thought that they were fighting for their ideals and had no worries about their lives after holding onto the legs of the palace family. But who knows, all this, the palace family is just for themselves. Pathetic, pathetic! Chapter 1389 After figuring out the whole story, chen fan destroys Gong Xuanyao''s secret room and sets the palace''s house on fire. After all this, he took a breath and knew it was time for him to leave. Now everything is ready for the final showdown. What Chen fan has to do is to return to the barren hill battlefield as quickly as possible. "I hope I can catch up." Murmuring to himself, chen fan started to rush on his way. According to his calculation, he had enough time to return to the barren hills after destroying the palace. I just didn''t expect to uncover such a big secret by accident. Even East China. With Chen Fan''s wisdom, it is natural to guess that the Prime Minister of Qiao County obviously did not look up to the political achievements brought about by the submission of a mere dongwaizhou. So he didn''t want to respond to the Gong family, but now Li Changfeng is hungry to earn his political achievements. He is really capable of anything. Perhaps in his eyes, dongwaizhou can not be regarded as the world at all, it is just a group of people who are the best in the world. ... just as Chen Fan was on his way, the rebel army and the Gong family''s army were far away from each other at the barren hill meeting. By this time of the war, there was no room for any change. Only you and I would die! Now looking at these two groups, the Resistance Army is heavily armored, disciplined and high morale. The monks led by Gong Xuanyao were much lower than that. Even at the moment, even Gong Xuanyao himself is in poor condition. The weariness of one face is just the difference between heaven and earth. Just a few days ago, he received news that Chen Fan appeared in the family residence, killed the palace sea and dismissed all the palace guards. According to Chen Fan''s command, these guards have spread the story almost all over the east coast. As a result of this, their morale, which was not high at all, has once again plummeted. Even recently, deserters have begun to appear. No matter when, which army, the impact of the emergence of deserters is absolutely immeasurable. After all, even a monk has a herd mentality. If one chooses to escape, more and more people will follow. Gong Xuanyao knows that this war can''t be postponed any longer, otherwise, all the good opportunities will be destroyed in one moment! Although he really wants to go back to the family to see if Chen fan has discovered the secret room of the family and the formation of contacting Li Changfeng. But he knew he couldn''t do that at all. The decisive battle between the two armies is imminent. If he Gong Xuanyao leaves first, then this battle will be defeated without fighting! This is something that Gong Xuanyao absolutely can''t accept. The masters of the palace family have been planning for this for thousands of years. Now, in his generation, he has something to look at. Gong Xuanyao absolutely does not allow himself to be a criminal for ages! Success or failure, in one fell swoop! "Chen fan, if you dare to damage the foundation of my family, I will never let you go even if I go to poverty and fall into poverty!" In the heart of the constant roar, palace Xuanyao''s face more and more ferocious, the whole person more and more violent! Looking at the sword chopping the sky standing opposite him, he felt extremely regretful at this moment. Why didn''t Chen Fan stay at the palace home with sword and sky chopping, so that everything today will not happen again. Even if he didn''t leave the sword to cut the sky, he couldn''t let Chen Fan live. At that time, Gong Xuanyao had to admit that he was really wrong. At that time, he didn''t want to have an immediate feud with Jian Jiantian, which would affect his plan to form an alliance with other families. Therefore, Gong Yu left Chen Fan''s life. However, he never thought that how long it had just passed, chen fan had the ability to make a comeback and influence this war. This is really shocking! Even if Gong Xuanyao now thinks of Chen Fan''s supernatural strategy along the way, he can''t help feeling cold on his back. It''s terrible! Chapter 1390 "Alas..." with a deep sigh, he condensed thousands of words into his heart. Gong Xuanyao is ready to fight at any time! Now, for both sides, the gap is not too big. Chen fan is just a monk and can''t turn the sky. Therefore, the winning rate of the two sides is almost still maintained at the situation of the May 5th opening. As long as Gong Xuanyao can win before chen fan arrives, everything will be easy to say. Therefore, he thought that the war must be decided quickly! "The sword cuts the sky. When we parted, I didn''t expect that you and my family would make such a situation. I will give you one last chance, and you will not die if you submit to me!" Gong Xuanyao himself did not believe what he said. The reason why he said this was just to prepare his men for the war. Just after Gong Xuanyao''s voice dropped, he listened to Jian zhantian''s reply: "master of the palace, don''t you think it''s naive for you to tell me this at this moment. I think it''s better to fight as soon as possible. Jian is still in a hurry!" When the words fell, all the rebels burst into laughter. Gong Xuanyao''s face turned purple with anger. He snorted coldly. He immediately sent an order to the whole army: "everyone, listen to the order... " wait a minute! " Gong Xuanyao''s last word of war had not yet been uttered. A voice that he did not want to hear at this moment rang out. At this moment, 800000 monks from both sides of the war looked up to the sky. Just saw a friar in white, cut through the sky, seems to be the whole world in two and a half! The friar was Chen fan. Behind chen fan, there was a long golden escape light. The witness, like a meteor, appears in everyone''s eyes and hearts! Everything is like the appearance of Chen fan, like a meteor, but it did not fall, but permanently in the heart of the monks of dongwaizhou, leaving ripples! This is Chen fan, a monk who was once unknown, but after this battle, his name must be handed down forever! At this moment, all the people''s eyes were firmly attracted by Chen fan, so they looked at the young divorce certificate floating in the air, and the corners of his mouth seemed to have a smile. It''s just that this smile is self-confident in the eyes of the rebel army, but ferocious in the eyes of the monks of the palace family! "Why is the master of the palace so anxious that he doesn''t wait for Chen to start a war?" Chen fan was calm and self-confident, holding his sword in his arms, and continued: "are you afraid that your palace''s fawning on Li Changfeng''s affairs will come to light, and thousands of years of planning will be destroyed?" As soon as he said this, Gong Xuanyao''s pupils contracted. He knew that what he didn''t want to happen was still happening! At this moment, chen fan questioned in front of almost all the friars in the world, leaving Gong Xuanyao at a loss. Even though he knew that all his efforts were in vain in Chen Fan''s hands, Gong Xuanyao could not show any of them. Because once this happens, his plan will be known to all, and he is likely to be besieged by 800000 friars! After all, no one wants to be played like a donkey. Therefore, Gong Xuanyao can''t admit anything! "You have been silent for many years. Isn''t it stupid for you? Gong doesn''t know what you are talking about, what Li Changfeng, what thousands of years of planning and repair nonsense are you talking about?" At this moment, Gong Xuanyao felt that his heart was dripping blood. Every time he said a word, he would feel heartache. His words did not surprise chen fan. Moreover, he did not think that Gong Xuanyao would admit such a big conspiracy. The reason why he said the previous words was just to add some pressure to the other party! Chen fan has a better way to deal with the army of Gong Xuanyao. He won the victory without bloodshed! Chapter 1391 In fact, at the beginning, facing the final decisive battle, chen fan already had a concept. This idea is that he wants to solve the war without bloodshed. At the very least, those ordinary monks who are bewitched by the palace family are not allowed to die in vain! For this idea, chen fan can be said to be well prepared, even for this war, left a card! This card was given to him by the old swordsman before he left the sword tomb. Yes, it''s the scabbard. Besides, there are all kinds of magical powers that Chen fan understands! What is magic? As the name suggests, it is an attack method with great dignity, which is beyond the martial arts and becomes a school of its own! And today, this is the first time that this magic power has come into being! "Although Chen knows that at this moment, the master of the palace will still be stubborn, but it doesn''t matter. Chen specially prepared a big gift for you!" Speaking of this, chen fan''s voice stopped for a moment, and then his whole body suddenly soared, and became more and more fierce and sharp! "I ask you, surrender or death!" All of us were shocked by Chen Fan''s sudden outburst. It''s hard to imagine that Chen fan, who was just like a kind-hearted man, suddenly burst out with such astonishing dignity. However, all this is far from over! In full view of the public, chen fan pulled out his sword! The sword of life and death, which he had been holding in his arms since his return from Jianzhong, was pulled out for the first time. Even Gong Xuanyao felt the power of the sword and was shocked! The glare of divine light shot from the sword. Everyone dare not look directly at this scene. It seems that if you look at it, you will be blinded by the divine light. "Quick defense, quick defense!" Gong Xuanyao was completely shocked and yelled at his men to defend. But now, in the face of Chen Fan''s sudden outburst, who dares to resist easily? At the same time, the enemy began to retreat and disperse towards the two columns. Obviously, even though Gong Xuanyao has spoken, no one dares to step forward! Chen fan is facing this kind of prestige, slowly pulls out the sword of life and death! At the same time, within thousands of miles, all the air seemed to be evaporated in a moment, and even some friars felt shortness of breath. The sword at the bottom danced wildly, but even so, the whole person was still shocked. Fierce looking back at the sword, he hopes to get the answer from his daughter. Jian Yi looked at Chen Fan with admiration, then deeply looked at his father and nodded! What Chen Fan displays is the unique skills of kendo, and it is based on the understanding of the spirit of the sword. The air evaporated within thousands of miles is now controlled by Chen Fan''s sword idea and circulates all over the body. This is equivalent to Chen Fansheng relying on his own magic power to simulate a small sword tomb world! No! More powerful than sword tomb world! You know, even the soul of the sword can''t control the sword Qi attack in the world of Jianzhong. It can only be guided passively. However, chen fan can control the endless sword Qi that circulates all over his body. And this is the power of supernatural powers, is Chen Fan brewing for a long time an outbreak! "Gong Xuanyao, since you are not willing to admit defeat, let''s see if you have the ability to take my sword!" The ferocious words fall down, chen fan with both hands holding the sword, cleaves and cuts towards the front! "Hoo!" Endless sword Qi roared to Gong Xuanyao at a speed hard to see with the naked eye! At the same time, the roar cracked and rang, and everyone heard Chen Fan''s three words full of dignity blooming! "Tibetan swordsmanship!" Chapter 1392 "Boom The smoke and dust billowed all over the sky, and Chen Fan''s sword that shocked the world fell. The result was that he shocked the eyes of the monks in the whole East Coast. Within thousands of miles, some friars'' ankles were broken by the huge vibration. There are also people who can''t stand the huge roar, causing the eardrum to penetrate. Looking at Chen Fan''s sword, it''s really hard to imagine how powerful it is. Can you kill Gong Xuanyao with one sword? Only chen fan knows that there is still a big gap between Gong Xuanyao and Gong Xuanyao, who wants to kill half of Wu Emperor''s territory, with his own Tibetan swordsmanship at the moment. After all, no matter when, the cultivation is an insurmountable gap, even if you master the Tao Dharma. However, chen fan never intended to kill Gong Xuanyao with his own strength. His purpose was to cut off Gong Xuanyao''s wings with the power of a sword. If he had wanted to, all the people present would have been killed with one sword except Gong Xuanyao. But Chen Fan didn''t do it. What he wanted was to leave the last fire for dongwaizhou! After a long time, the smoke was gone and all the rebels looked at each other again. A long thousands of miles, as dark as an abyss, can not see the low barren hill Canyon, appeared in front of you. Gong Xuanyao''s 400000 troops were divided into two parts, facing each other across the bank! No one died! At the last moment, even Gong Xuanyao didn''t dare to resist Chen Fan''s sword, so he escaped at the critical moment. But it also means that Gong Xuanyao has already had a fear of Chen Fan in his heart. As a friar, it is self-evident what shyness means before fighting! In this way, chen fan was still suspended in the air, holding the sword of life and death, looking directly at the monk Xi 100000 under Gong Xuanyao and saying for the last time: "surrender, or death!" As soon as this speech came out, a fierce argument broke out in the field. Gong Xuanyao, who was in a mess on one side, stopped him loudly, but his voice was completely covered up. Finally, the first monk said to Chen Fan: "we are willing to surrender. Please leave me a life!" This speech a, sword cuts the sky and Meng Qing to grow a breath! They know that this unnecessary bleeding can be avoided at last. In fact, their ideas coincide with Chen fan. Too many friars have died in dongwaizhou. If hundreds of thousands more die in today''s decisive battle, will they continue to develop in the future? I''m afraid that dongwaizhou at that time was going to be completely deserted, and without a few steps, we would encounter a mass grave. That is absolutely not good for the future development of the whole East Coast. Therefore, it is absolutely desirable to minimize casualties. However, no one thought that Chen Fan was so terrible that he forced 400000 monks to submit to him with one sword. Although there are other means in this, including Chen Fan''s weakening the enemy''s morale again and again. But the most important thing is Chen Fan''s amazing sword. Now even the sword cut heaven and Meng Qing have to say, chen fan that sword, they may not be able to take it! Now, after confirming the enemy''s obedience, everything is easy to say. Even the Su family, which was once the leader of the imperial family, chose to submit. Only some of the lineages, including the head of the Su family, knew that their crimes were so heinous that they could not be forgiven. Therefore, they still stood with Gong Xuanyao. At this point, the camps on both sides have become clearer. On Chen Fan''s side, there are sword chopping heaven, Meng Qing, 400000 troops and 400000 monks who have surrendered. Gong Xuanyao here, only the monks of the palace family, plus a few of the Su family''s legitimate backbones. In contrast, the higher the sentence! The result of this war, of course, is self-evident! Chapter 1393 A fire that spread to the whole of the east coast was finally put out. The end of the war was that Gong Xuanyao and the remaining evils of the Gong family and the Su family were completely wiped out, and the remaining people chose to surrender completely. This war is in Chen Fan''s means, such as the general spring breeze into rain, eliminated in the invisible. The decisive battle did not come to be so tragic, or even bloody. Nearly 800000 troops, in just one charge, completely broke up the formations of those who had resisted in a desperate situation, and then smashed them one by one. Even though Gong Xuanyao''s accomplishments had reached the level of half a step of Wu Emperor, he did not step on that step after all. In the face of so many people''s siege, there was only one way to choose. After the end of the war, dongwaizhou was rejuvenated. The swordsmen and Mencius chose to accept Chen Fan''s suggestion. Instead of dividing up the land, they chose the monk autonomy. The rest of the family, or any family, can be established on their own land after the war. In a flash, countless new forces sprang up in the upper reaches of the east coast. This is an unprecedented prosperity. In the face of the decision of the sword family and the Meng family to return dongwaizhou to the friars, everyone felt incomparable confidence. Today''s dongwaizhou is more united, with one mind to build his hometown more brilliant. Among them, chen fan absolutely played a crucial role. To tell you the truth, at the end of the decisive battle, jianjianjiantian and Mengqing, as the two largest leaders of the existing forces in East Asia, can not deny their ambition. After all, this may be the closest they have been to the rightful hegemony of the east coast. In particular, the relationship between Chen Fan and his two daughters is not clear. If he can get his support, everything will be settled. In this regard, Meng Qing did not show any weakness. The rummager did not know where to pick out all the female nuns of the right age who were angry with you. He had to choose a few for Wang Qiang. Even if they can''t, they should all be given to him as concubines. For this scene, chen fan has already predicted, after all, people''s ambition is in direct proportion to the growth of power. At the beginning of the war, Jian jianjiantian and Meng Qing probably didn''t think so much about it. They just felt that they couldn''t discredit their ancestors and be humble villains. But now, with the help of Chen fan, victory is almost at hand. Even if anyone is changed, ambition will grow. Chen Fan''s final choice is very wise. He didn''t see Jian Jianjian or Meng Qing alone. He just called them together and told them a story. The content of the story is also very simple, only a short sentence. Once upon a time, there was a overlord on the land of dongwaizhou. His strength was recognized by all. Therefore, the overlord wanted to fight for the world, so the flower and his family were destroyed. And this family is called Gong family! There was no lengthy discussion, and even more no face lifting. Chen Fan expressed his views on this bloody lesson. He has been too disgusted with war, once in front of the corpse mountain blood sea, the blood floats the oar, like the nightmare general entangles him all the time. Chen fan has vowed more than once that he will never let this happen again. Dongwaizhou can''t stand another war! In the end, jianjianjiantian and Mengqing both compromise. I don''t know whether it is because Chen Fan wakes up the good intentions in his heart, or he is not willing to provoke this young man with infinite potential. Therefore, the principle of self-government of friars came into being with the efforts of Chen fan! This time, all the monks on this land can really shout! The war is over! Chapter 1394 After the reconstruction of the Jianjia mansion, chen fan is reading in the back garden alone. It has been more than half a year since Gong Xuanyao was defeated. Chen Fan did not appear in front of others after he worked out the development plan of monk autonomy. Every day, he hid in the garden of the sword family to read books. No matter what books were printed with words, he would read them. In a short period of one or two months, he read all the books of the sword family, and then the Meng family, and there were people who continuously collected books from the whole of dongwaizhou. Chen fan is not idle and bored, he is to prepare for the future. Although the war is over, his right path is not over, or even just beginning. Today, he finally clearly recognized the panorama of the world under his feet, and also knew the existence of countless civilizations and the world in the vast universe. Recalling that he had traveled abroad with forget worry, chen fan even had a feeling that was impractical, but what he thought was creepy. In this universe, there are countless worlds. So what else is there outside the universe? Is it more universes, or a larger universe on one side? With his current cultivation and wisdom, he can''t understand such a profound thing, but Chen Fan thinks it may be possible. Maybe the world is infinite. Of course, these thoughts are just the things that Chen Fan thinks about in his spare time reading. He has no way to know how many universes there are, and he can''t even forget his worries. Chen fan can do, just down-to-earth to walk their own road should be just now. It''s like... Going to East China! In the dark, chen fan has a feeling that the mystery of his life experience must be solved in East China! Similarly, it seems that the means to awaken the heart of the sword should not be lacking in China. Therefore, that is what Chen fan should be concerned about. The reason why he read so many books is that he just wants to find as much as possible the records or fragmentary materials about eastern China. After all, although he knew the way ahead, chen fan didn''t know how to go at all. From the original palace family''s choice to be demoted here, perhaps he is not the only one to arrive in East China. Chen fan is more willing to believe that the east coast is more like a wilderness for the land of Shenzhou. The people who have committed crimes are sent to this place, far away from China for generations to come. It''s just that over the years, dongwaizhou has its own indigenous people, and pingche is developing a little bit. Gradually, their relationship with Shenzhou became more and more shallow. As a giant, Chen TianChao would never remember such a wild land, which had been forgotten over time. For example, Qiao County, the nearest County in East Asia, may still have some information about the island. However, the former county officials did not care about the small achievements here. They were indifferent all the time and never responded to the contact of the Gong family. In this way, everything can be explained. However, today''s Chen fan still does not know what medicine the new county magistrate Li Changfeng took and was so interested in dongwaizhou. Of course, this is not within the scope of Chen Fan''s thinking. His kung fu pays off. In his eighth month of extensive reading, chen fan finally found a clue. The clue comes from a travel book that I don''t know where to get it. The book is already dilapidated. In some places, there are even some missing pages and few words. Look at that, I''m afraid I don''t know how many years it has existed. But the content of the travel notes, but let Chen Fan suddenly enlightened, instantly think that his efforts of the eight months, is not in vain! He finally found a way to go to China! Chapter 1395 According to the travel notes, the owner of this book is Li Qing, a monk who lives in all over the world. He has been to many places and almost all four Shenzhou. The last stop of his journey was the east coast. It was not long after he arrived here that Li Qing became a hermit because of Shouyuan''s death, leaving only a volume of travel notes, but also a pearl in the dust. Chen Fan didn''t know who Li Qing was or what his accomplishments were, but what was recorded in his travel notes made him care. The meeting recorded a knack for summoning a meteorite warship. The so-called meteorite battle boat is a profession only for China. Because the four major Shenzhou cities are separated by the meteorite sea. Although the sea crossing bridges have been built, they are all accessible to the great people. It''s even more difficult for ordinary friars to move across China. After all, it is impossible for the transmission array to carry out cross sea transmission. And their own flight, it is impossible to spend meteorite sea, even that time can not afford. After all, the distance between them is too far. Therefore, the birth of the meteorite battle boat has solved this problem very well. It is a group of ghosts wandering in the meteorite sea. Where there is a call, they will go to meet the guests. Send people to where they want to go. As for why their warships can resist the power of meteorite sea, no one knows. It seems to be a secret not to be told. Except for the monks on the boat, it is hard for others to pry into it. At that time, Li Qing came by a meteorite warship, so the record of this event was very detailed. And this, no different from Chen Fan''s life-saving straw, finally let him in the dark, found a touch of light. Chen Fan summoned a group of people he knew well in dongwaizhou, but he hesitated before finally summoning Jianyi. After thinking for a while, chen fan went directly to find Jian Yi. Now she is in a daze in her boudoir. "May I come in?" Chen Fan called at the door. After a long time, I heard Jian Yi, but I didn''t say much. Entering the boudoir, a faint aroma came to her nose. Chen fancai just sat down, and Jianyi opened his mouth. "Are you leaving?" In fact, this matter is not a secret in the sword family, so chen fan is not surprised that Jianyi knows it. "Get ready to start at once." Chen Fan nodded. But I saw the sword after hearing the speech, the body trembled, forced to control their own expression, but can not hide the mist in the eyes. "Since you have already thought about it, why do you come to me just to say goodbye?" "Not all of them." Chen Fan hesitated for a while, and finally opened his mouth and said, "I''m here to tell you a word." Suddenly, chen fan grabs Jianyi''s palm and starts to feel cold. Jianyi seems to be afraid. He wants to take back his hand at the first time, but Chen fan stops him. "After so many things, I''ve figured it out. Even if you and Jianxin are sisters, I''m chen fan!" As soon as he said this, the sword burst out with a smile, and the water mist in his eyes disappeared in an instant. "Are you able to trap the two sisters of our sword family at the same time?" Chen fan knows that Jianyi is joking with him, and now it is the situation that silent wins voice. "Qing is not negative for me, I am not for Qing!" At the last moment, Chen Fan said affectionately, which fully expressed all his thoughts. Having said that, chen fan turned and left. He had finished what he wanted to say. I saw Jian Yi staring at Chen Fan''s back. The mist in his eyes reappeared and turned into two drops of crystal clear, sliding down against his cheek. "You don''t lose me, I don''t lose you!" This is Jianyi''s answer! Chapter 1396 Chen Fan left the sword family. So it disappeared into the eyes of the east coast people. In addition to those who are close to each other, no one knows where he has gone. More people even think that he has been living in the east coast all the time, but has chosen to live in seclusion. In fact, chen fan didn''t have a direction after he left the sword family. After all, he didn''t know where the meteorite sea of dongwaizhou was. However, it doesn''t matter. After knowing the topographic map of the whole Kyushu continent, as long as you are not a fool, you can actually find meteorite sea. After all, this piece of continent, in fact, is also separated by meteorite sea. Therefore, in theory, as long as we choose one direction and go straight ahead, we can certainly reach the end of the east coast. This is what Chen Fan chose. Since the eastern Shenzhou is in the East, apart from the door of the sword family, he goes all the way to the East. Of course, at the beginning, chen fan was not stupid enough to simply use cultivation flying, but to borrow the transmission array of forces and cities. But when he really reached the frontier of the east coast, he really started his journey. In fact, this part of the journey is even more far away than Chen Fan wanted. With his surging cultivation in the five fold sky, he has been on the road day and night for more than a year. It''s a little scary. You know, chen fan almost has more than half of the journey, all rely on the transmission array to drive. What does that mean? If he only depends on himself to fly, it will take at least three years to get to the meteorite sea from Jianjia. Moreover, the swordsmen were far from reaching the other frontier of the East Outer continent, but the central region. In this way, after a rough calculation, it is easy to draw a conclusion that it will take about six or seven years for Wang Qiang to make a horizontal contribution to the whole of dongwaizhou! How big should it be? It''s hard to imagine. At the same time, chen fan also thought of the eastern Shenzhou, which is said to be more than ten times larger than that of dongwaizhou. How long does Chen Fan have to wait to finish everything? He did not have a concept, and even a faint fear in his heart. If it is too long, he may be able to wait, but what about others, Jiang Zhixi, Mu Wanrong, or even Jianyi? Can they wait for themselves? However, on second thought, his women had basically practiced the double cultivation secret code with him, and both his accomplishments and Shouyuan had been significantly improved. And because of taking Zhuyan pill, I''m afraid it will not be dangerous for hundreds of thousands of years. After all, as long as a monk''s accomplishments do not stop advancing, theoretically speaking, each promotion will increase longevity yuan. Therefore, chen fan still has a lot of time at present, but even so, he can''t spend freely. After all, after experiencing so many things, he finally understood that in this world, everything is floating clouds, only family members are the truth. After he has solved all the problems, he will live in seclusion with his family. At that time, he can live a happy life and practice martial arts. Why not? In any case, after more than a year''s flight, chen fan passed through a large area of fog and encountered numerous attacks. Fortunately, relying on his cultivation and combat ability, there was no great danger. And now, meteorite sea, once again in the distance, calm sea, bring people temperament is still incomparably depressed. Chen Fan stood by the sea, feeling the salty sea breeze. He took a breath, and immediately began to pinch Jue, ready to call the meteorite battle boat! Chapter 1397 After making all the preparations, chen fan stood by the sea, pinched his hands, and saw a beam of light blooming at his fingertips, then went straight into the sky and disappeared in the blink of an eye. In front of the world is still calm, the sea has set off a bit of waves. All of a sudden, the space in front of Chen Fan was rippled, and then it seemed that someone had cut a huge gap. A ferocious collision angle of a huge ship appeared in front of Chen fan. Gradually, the torn space is getting bigger and bigger. A very huge warship with a sense of oppression finally appears in front of Chen fan! So it came through the void crack. It was thousands of feet in size, floating in the meteorite sea a few feet high. It was very majestic. It''s like a Flying Fortress. "But you call me to come?" Looking up, a man with a resolute face above the boat opened his mouth. It seemed that he was only about 40 years old, and his cultivation had reached the eighth heaven of King Wu. "It''s me!" Chen Fan nodded, indicating his identity. "East coast has not been called for a long time. Where do you know how to call us?" "Therefore, I want to go to the eastern state of Li by chance." Chen Fan noticed that just as his voice fell, the resolute man''s face changed, and his face showed a sense of shock for the first time. "You can find the inheritance of Master Li Qing. Yes, it is said that the last trip of Master Li Qing was to dongwaizhou, and there was no news since then. What did he leave you?" Facing these problems, chen fan frowned and sighed that he should not have said Li Qing''s name just now. After all, the atmosphere at the moment seems to be subtle. This also can''t blame him, originally thought that Na Li Qing was just an ordinary vagrant monk, who could have thought that someone would remember his name after he died for many years. What''s more, there seems to be some big secret hidden behind Li Qing. Otherwise, the resolute man would not have behaved. "I haven''t met Mr. Li Qing. I just found his travel notes. There are many records about the customs and customs of the mainland of Jiuzhou. What do you want to know, brother?" Smile and hit a ha ha, now Chen fannai is on the arrow, had to send, no matter what, he must board a battle boat, or do not know how long to wait. It''s important to be careful. You should know the truth of wealth insurance! After getting Chen Fan''s almost airtight reply, the resolute man recovered quickly. He exposed the matter and then said, "if you want to go to dongshenzhou, the price is 500000. Can you carry enough of it?" To tell you the truth, this figure is Chen fan, who is shocked. Now he has only half a million of the best spirit stones on his body, which is still all he got from gambling in every stone shop. Who could have thought that Chen Fan''s family would be ruined if he only took a boat fight. Sure enough, in the world of friars, there is nothing but spirit stone! Biting his teeth and nodding, "that''s just enough. We can trade." Having said that, the resolute monk looked at Chen Fan in surprise. He obviously didn''t understand that Chen Fan was so young, and his cultivation was not the kind of spirit stone that shocked the world and sobbed ghosts and gods. How could there be so many spirit stones in his body? " Originally thought that the spirit stone is not enough, then use other methods to offset it. Now it seems that the idea in my heart is afraid that it can not be implemented for the time being. "In that case, you should board the boat." With a wave of his sleeve, a transparent ladder appeared in front of Chen fan. Along this ladder, he finally boarded the meteorite battle boat! Chapter 1398 Extremely painful to pay the spirit stone, chen fan secretly sighed that he once again turned into a poor man. After that, friar fortitude also introduced himself. His name was Huo Qi. He was the person in charge of the battle boat, mainly in charge of the management work. In addition, there are 18 monks of the Huo family who control the boat together. In addition, there are more than 100 passengers, including Chen fan. All of them have different purposes. According to the distance, the zhanzhou Association will pay attention to the passengers'' arrival. And the nearest anchorage to the east coast is undoubtedly the eastern China. It''s also the first destination of this voyage! Although the battle boat is so huge, chen fan is already the last passenger on board. After all, a warship can''t just pull people. More goods on board are actually sold to various continents. That''s the real big profit! In this way, chen fan lived on the warship. His room was arranged in the last room on the left side of the cabin. Although it was a bit remote, it was at least very quiet. During the day, he occasionally went back to the deck to watch and have a simple chat with the other passengers to understand the situation. After all, he has no idea about the land of China, so he is eager to get information. In addition, he was interested in the principles of war boats. Although it is no secret that the flying of the warship will not trigger the landing of a meteorite, what he wants to know is why such a huge thing will appear for the first time after calling the warship. A monk named Qin Shang, who had a close relationship with Chen fan, answered Chen Fan''s doubts. In fact, the knack of summoning a warship is the introduction of a super large transmission array. However, when someone does it, they will complete the link with the warship on the meteorite sea, move it directly, and consume a certain amount of spirit stones. Of course, the spirit stone is in the charge of the Huo family. This method is very convenient, but there is a disadvantage, that is, it can not support too long-distance transmission, and can not be carried out in China. Because the land of Shenzhou is protected by an array, suddenly launching a large-scale transmission will be regarded as a kind of provocation. If it is light, the whole ship will be beheaded, and if it is heavy, it will be beheaded by all the monks! Speaking of it, chen fan was still very lucky. When he was using the calling knack, the meteorite warship happened to be within the transmission range, which quickly responded. If not in the transmission range, chen fan at the moment may still be trapped in the meteorite seaside. After knowing so much, chen fan finally has a deep understanding of the land of China and the magical meteorite warship under his feet. Chen fan had thought that such a lonely life on the sea would last for a while, but he became more cautious recently. At this moment, the battle boat has been drifting on the sea for several months, and its speed is extremely fast. Even if you compare it horizontally, it is hundreds of times faster than Chen Fan''s peak speed. But even so, according to Qin Shang, it is only half the distance to reach the eastern Shenzhou. That is to say, now chen fan has completely left the scope of dongwaizhou. This sea area is called the dead sea area by all the people who are used to living in the meteorite sea! As the name suggests, danger is almost everywhere in the dead sea area. The sea people are so huge that they can easily overturn the war boat. There are countless reefs that you can count on, and they are the enemy of the battle boat. Even if the defensive power of the warship can be called amazing, as long as it encounters a Hidden Reef, it is bound to sink. Chapter 1399 Although a monk will not cause a meteorite to fall as long as he sinks to the bottom of the sea, the question is, what if he sinks to the bottom of the sea? Under the boundless look around, there is no place to settle down at all, but can one live in the sea all his life? Not to mention the numerous and dangerous sea animals in the sea. Chen fan has heard that many sea people live in the dead sea all the year round and feed on the Terrans. That is to say, once the warship is silent, none of the people present can survive! But if it is just like this, chen fan will not be so nervous. After all, it is a danger of force majeure, which can not be stopped. Qin Shang once revealed one thing with Chen fan, which is what he really cares about. Above the dead sea area, it is basically a no matter what area, even the land of China, will not pay attention to what happened here. Therefore, there are no laws or rules in the dead sea area. Most of the monks who fell down here did not encounter the natural disaster of force majeure, but... Man-made disaster! It''s true that most of the killing takes place in the dead sea, and there are friars in clothes who rob each other. Some of them are the families that run the war boat and openly kill the passengers. As for why, the purpose is to benefit. Even when Qin Shang mentioned this, he also made a very interesting metaphor. Compared with the demons, even fierce beasts, Terrans are more terrible creatures, because they can do anything for the sake of profit. Remember, it''s anything! At the moment, chen fan has fallen into the whirlpool of interests. Since he entered the dead sea, he clearly felt that there was an imperceptible chill in the eyes of everyone including Huo Qi. Although they hide very deep, but still can''t hide Chen Fan''s eyes. It is for this reason that Chen fan has to think about all that Qin Shang once said to him before he reunited. Is it not over that Li Qing''s affairs? Who in the end is the second ran, and why people still care about their death for so many years. The last time Huo Qi blurted out that Li Qing did not leave anything for himself, and what did it mean? ... it was the night when Chen Fan left his room quietly. From the small rooms in the cabin, occasionally came the reflection of the candle fire. After a silent feeling, almost everyone has begun to meditate, but Chen Fan walks to Huo Qi''s room. These days, Huo Qi looks at him more and more strange, chen fan can''t wait to die, he has to explore himself. With all his breath restrained, Chen fanru, a civet cat in the night, did not let anyone find out. So he came out of Huoqi''s room. The candle was flickering in the room, and the figure was so graceful that there were still people gathered together. Chen Fan''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly and eavesdropped on the wall. A dull voice in the room rang out: "I''ve been watching for a long time these days. That boy doesn''t look like he''s carrying a heavy treasure." Chen fan, the owner of the voice, knew it was Huo Ming, who had a simple and honest appearance. This person is also Huo Qi''s deputy! "This man is not simple. He can live in such wild places as dongwaizhou. How can he possibly live without some means?" Huo Qi responded, and then continued: "I will continue to observe and observe these days. I also need to look for the records about Li Qing in ancient books. If that thing is really passed on by Li Qing to Chen fan, we can''t let him leave at this moment." After that, Huo Qi ordered others to do some things. Chen Fan knew that he could not find out anything, so he left again with the light of night. Chapter 1400 Night without sleep, chen fan thought for a long time, can not think of that Li Qing, in the end will be who. Why does Huo Qi attach so much importance to it. The next morning, chen fan once again found Qin Shang and wanted to ask the other party to help him answer. After all, he was the most familiar person for Chen fan here. Basically, every morning, Qin Shang would stand on the deck looking at the sunrise, so it was not difficult to find him. Chen Fan showed his intention of talking, and they came to a corner where there was no one. "Master Qin, do you know the name Li Qing?" This speech, chen fan first noticed that Qin Shang''s expression had changed, full of shock! "Chen Xiaoyou, you were a monk in dongwaizhou. How could you know that name?" Chen Fan told the whole story of everything, but of course he concealed the story of Huo Qi last night. As for the fact that he got Li Qing''s notes, there is no need to hide at all, because Chen Fan did not get anything, except the way to call the boat. Since it''s not a secret, he doesn''t have to hide it. In this way, after listening to Chen Fan''s description, Qin Shang sighed: "Chen Xiaoyou, you are afraid that you are in trouble!" "What did you say, master Qin?" Chen Fan immediately asked. However, Qin Shang frowned and talked about the past. At the beginning, naliqing was not just a wandering monk. He was a red man in front of the emperor of the great Chen Dynasty, and he existed in the capital city of dongshenzhou and over ten thousand people. But no one knows why. Suddenly one day, Li Qing suddenly lost his power, and even before all the people responded, he was expelled from the palace. There are different opinions on this matter. Some people say that Li Qing did not complete the task assigned by the emperor, so the emperor was furious. Some people say that Li Qing got favor by himself, so he openly contradicted the emperor, so he was demoted. In a word, there are all kinds of statements. Each of them says that what he says is the truth. Countless people have been quarrelling about it. There is only one point, but it is recognized by all. That is, Li Qing must have brought a lot of treasures to deal with before leaving the palace. Some things have been rewarded by the emperor over the years, and some of them have been collected by himself. Therefore, Li Qing was regarded as a moving treasure, and countless people coveted the things on him. But later, Li Qing wandered around. After a brief appearance in front of people, he would disappear immediately. No one could really find his trace. But in this way, the legend of the treasure is more and more boiling. Some people say that there is a legend of immortality hidden in Li Qing, while others think that he is afraid of the best magic weapon. What''s more, it is said that Li Qing has one of the top ten magic powers in the world. That was the rubbings the Emperor gave Li Qing last time. Everything is described vividly, as if the person who sent out the words had seen it with their own eyes. Now, after Qin Shang''s answer, chen fan is suddenly enlightened. Feelings he is unintentionally become Huo Qi eyes of the mobile treasure, which calls for disaster. "So, master Qin, what do you think of the treasure left by Li Qing?" Chen Fan took a deep breath and asked his last question. However, Qin Shang was stunned for a moment and then said, "who can say anything about the world? Do you remember what I said to you? Terrans are the most dangerous race in the world. They can do anything for the sake of interests." After that, Qin Shang left with emotion, while Chen Fan stood in the same place, staring at each other''s back deeply! Chapter 1401 For the next few days, chen fan stayed in his room thinking about one thing, never appeared. The days also seem to be so plain in the past. But Chen fan knows that no matter how plain the day is, there will be an end, just like today. It was night, and the whole world seemed silent. If there is no accident, tomorrow the warship will leave the dead sea area and reach the area under the control of dongshenzhou. But at the same time, the boat stopped without warning. At the same time, Huo Qi''s face was as heavy as water, and he followed all the crew of Huo family. At this moment, they have been studying for many days, and finally can''t stand the legend about Li Qing''s treasure. Now, seeing that he was about to leave the dead sea, Huo Qi decided to take risks! Although Chen Fan''s appearance has been unpredictable since his appearance, although his cultivation is only five fold heaven, it seems that he is not afraid of anything. This let Huo Qi cast a rat''s device, but in front of the powerful temptation, it seems that everything can be accepted! Just like today, Huo Qi thinks that his eight heaven cultivation, together with more than a dozen other friars who are also the lowest five or six times heaven of King Wu, how could he be so helpless? Therefore, after some planning, they finally decided to start today! And look at the indifferent color on all faces, this kind of thing that robbed passengers, obviously has not done less! "After a while, I will enter his room first. You will guard outside the door. If anything happens, you will be killed!" Huo Qi in the eyes of the light cold, immediately issued a must kill order. The monks behind him also nodded and scattered outside the door of Chen fan. Huo Qi stood at the door, took a deep breath and listened carefully to the sound in the room, only to feel silent, as if there was no one in the room. But this is impossible. Huo Qi has already sent people to keep an eye on Chen fan. Five days ago, after Chen Fan entered his room for the last time, he did not appear again. Now if he is not in the room, is he still in the meteorite sea? "Have all the prohibitions in other people''s rooms been arranged?" As if suddenly thought of something, Huo Qi came again. A monk standing next to him nodded immediately: "I have put ecstasy in everyone''s room, and then set up the confinement array. They will not know what we are doing, everything can be completed without knowing it!" Hearing this, Huo Qi finally let out a breath and whispered, "it''s so good!" After that, Huo Qi tightly held the bright long knife in his hand. There was a blood red blood trough on the long knife. It felt as if you had killed too many people, and all the blood had solidified on the blood trough. It was very ferocious! At this moment, everything is ready. Huo Qi has made all the preparations. What he was born with is to break into Chen Fan''s room, capture chen fan, and ask Li Qing where the treasure is. Of course, so far, the so-called treasure is only Huo Qi''s guess, he has no direct evidence. But what about that? Just guessing is enough to make him take risks. After all, wealth is in danger. If the treasure is true, he will enjoy countless splendor and wealth in his life! "Hoo..." after taking a deep breath, Huo Qi kicked open the door of Chen Fan''s room. At this moment when the thunder was too fast to cover my ears, I saw a dark shadow in the room flashed by, and even jumped out of the window and left. "Surround him for me, catch the live one!" Huo Qi a big drink, everyone has action! Chapter 1402 On the deck of the meteorite warship, Huo Qi showed an unbelievable look in his eyes. In front of him, kneeling at the moment is a monk in night clothes! This is Huo Qi who escaped from the window after breaking into Chen Fan''s door. Originally Huo Qi thought that it must be chen fan, but now after capturing him, he found that he was not at all. The man in black is just an ordinary passenger! "Thief, what''s your intention of breaking into other people''s rooms at night?" In spite of endless doubts in his heart, Huo Qi didn''t show it after all. Instead, he meant to perform the play. But the man in black would not care about this. He said with a sneer: "Huo Qi, don''t pretend to be innocent again. Don''t you know what I''m going to do? Are we all for Li Qing''s treasure?" As soon as this speech was said, Huo Qi''s eyes immediately showed an irrepressible shock. As for Huoqi''s color, he was sure that only he knew it. So why did the man in black know it? "Is it that Chen Fan himself told him?" "Even if Chen Fan said that, where is he now?" Huo Qi felt that his brain was not enough. It should have been a simple thing. Who knows how complicated it has become now. What else did he not notice? Irritable Huo Qi doesn''t want to think about it any more. He has lost enough because he didn''t find chen fan. Now the only good news should be that even if Chen fan has sensed everything in advance, so he hides when everyone is not paying attention, then he must still stay on the ship. In this case, he won''t be able to hide for long! "Kill this man and throw him into the sea. The rest of us will follow me to find chen fan!" Facing the people around him, Huo Qicai just turned around, but the man in black laughed and said, "Huo Qi, it''s this time, don''t you understand?" "How dare I fight against your Huo family on my own? You have subordinates. Can''t I have no brothers?" "Zhiya --" the voice of the man in black fell, and countless harsh friction sounds resounded. The besieging array that should have been arranged in the cabin and the enchanting fragrance that had been set up in advance were all useless. All the people appeared at this moment. There were more than 100 monks, and each of them was no weaker than Huo Qi! And the leader is Qin Shang! "You must be very surprised now, why we are not infatuated with Shenxiang, and the array can not trap us." Qin Shang came out slowly. As he walked along, he said: "this time, we studied you for a long time before we set out. I took people to the boat after we had found out all your temperament. How about I am not very smart?" At this moment, Qin Shang has completely lost the amiability when he contacted chen fan. Instead, he has the gloomy and strange smile on his face, which makes people feel numb. "You are pirates, but where is your warship?" Huo Qi reacted at the first time and knew that he was in the trap this time. All the people on the ship were Qin Shang''s men, and they were the terrifying existence of meteorite sea, pirates! It has been said before that only the families that run meteorite warships can have warships that can sail on the sea. But why can pirates have them? The answer is very simple, they snatched it! Just like now, Qin Shang scattered all his subordinates to various places, and then gathered on a battle boat, looking for opportunities and taking it as his own! Chapter 1403 However, it is very risky to do so. After all, any family that can manage a meteorite warship can''t be underestimated. How can they give up when their family''s industry is attacked by pirates? But the pirates are better than the warboat family. Their boats are all robbed, and mainly for the goods above. Once the whereabouts are revealed, it''s a big deal to abandon the boat. In another way, we can recapture a warship. Qin Shang and his men had abandoned a battle boat before. After making a plan, they aimed at the Huo family. Now, all the mysteries have been revealed. It is the time for poverty and daggers to see each other. The two sides are at war, and it is possible to fight at any time. After all, the warship crew and pirates are naturally hostile, which is beyond doubt. Once these two groups of people meet, it will be a bloody situation! But today is different. Before the war between the two sides, there is one thing that has not been clarified. That''s Chen fan. Where did he go? "Gentlemen, are you looking for me?" At this time, chen fan''s voice came from the rear. Everyone looked back and saw that Chen Fan''s figure was somersault in the air outside the ship''s side! "No way. Why did you leave the range of the warship without causing the meteorite to fall? It''s impossible!" Huo Qi is the first one who can''t accept all this. After all, chen fan''s way of playing is too fantastic. When did the friars not encounter danger after leaving the range of the battle boat? Was meteorite sea out of order? Chen Fan''s response to this matter was very simple. He slowly floated to the middle of two groups of people and said calmly, "who said that I was out of the range of the warship. I had been hanging on the side of the ship before. I did not use spiritual power. I only used physical strength to hang it." As soon as this statement was made, everyone was shocked. They didn''t understand it. They could still do this. According to Chen Fan''s understanding, he used to buckle his hands to the edge of the ship''s side like a monkey, and his whole body was suspended above the meteorite sea. How dare it be? You know, in that case, once chen fan fails, he will surely fall into the meteorite sea, which is a proper situation of death. If there is no control number, it will be easier. The sudden fluctuation of spiritual power will be discovered by Huo Qi at the first time, and then his body will be exposed. That is to say, in the middle of the two roads that are almost doomed to death, chen fan found a single wooden bridge, and also came here like this! "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!" Qin Shang clapped his hands: "yes, he is a young hero. He is brave and courageous. Every step is justified. If you had been born a thousand years earlier, you would have a place in East China today." "Master Qin praised it falsely." Chen Fan waved his hand: "I also want to praise your superb acting skills, younger generation almost cheated by you." "Speaking of Chen, I have to thank all of you. I have become the same target of the two forces on this battle boat at the same time. You really look up to Chen!" Qin Shang didn''t care about Chen Fan''s teasing at all. He even said a few polite words with a smile. "Where and where, mainly brother Chen, you are really extraordinary. I can ask, when did you begin to doubt me?" "I don''t know if master Qin still remembers that you have told me many times that Terrans are the most terrible creatures in this world, and they can do anything for the sake of interests." Chen Fan pointed to Qin Shang: "but you have not done what you have stressed to me many times. You seem to be a little too enthusiastic. On this battle boat, no matter who has something, you will help. This obviously does not conform to your interpretation of human nature, isn''t it?" Chapter 1404 For Qin Shang''s suspicion, since the two people knew each other, chen fan has not dissipated. The ugliness and ferocity of human nature can be described as a lot of experience in his previous life and this life. Therefore, chen fan can understand without Qin Shang telling him that set of theories. Therefore, Qin Shang''s active courtship is worth pondering. After all, in such a situation that no one knew who, Qin Shang and Chen fan had no scruples in his heart when he chatted from place to place, which was obviously something wrong. After eavesdropping on the conversation of Huo Qi and others, chen fan goes to Qin Shang again and says something about Li Qing, which is his last trial. It was that time that Chen Fan was more convinced of his doubts, and he was basically sure that Qin Shang had his own purpose and his subordinates when he came to this battle boat. But Chen Fan didn''t know that all of them were Qin Shang''s people at the beginning. However, it doesn''t matter. He has made Qin Shang and Huo Qi stand on the opposite side by drawing the snake out of the cave. Then the next thing to do is to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight! "I forgot to tell you that Li Qing''s treasure you mentioned is in me. It''s something that startles the world. In my opinion, if anyone wants to get it, it''s better to solve the competitors first." Once again, chen fan''s performance is extremely calm. But at the same time, Huo Qi sneered and opened his mouth: "you said so much, but you just want us to have internal friction. Why should we listen to you? Kill you first, and then talk about our affairs?" "Of course." Chen Fan nodded, then his voice became cold and ferocious: "just you, have this ability?" Voice just fell, in the case of all people did not notice, chen fan pointed out, a sudden burst of energy! All of this really came so fast that no one in the field had any reaction. Listen to a burst of wheezing sound of breaking the sky, Huo Qi around a person will embrace a group of blood fog! In the face of this momentum, there is not even time for defense! You know, the cultivation of this man is seven times heaven. Although he is not the highest in the field, he is also a strong and wounded man. How strong should chen fan be if such a person has no ability to fight back against Chen fan? Although he is the first to attack the advantage, but this can not erase the power of Chen fan that terror! Only this one hand strikes the mountain and shakes the tiger, then lets Huo Qi and Qin Shang''s complexion crazy change! Chen Fan''s strength is far beyond the realm of wuchongtian, the king of Wu. It is absolutely terrifying to be able to easily kill the generation of the seventh heaven! But now, if they both unite to attack chen fan, chen fan will choose a group of people to kill him with all his might, and then it will be a heavy loss. So even if he killed chen fan a few times, should he face the rest of the opponent in the end? It should be noted that although Huo Qi''s side has a small number of people, they have the advantage of geographical advantages. Naturally, they only know the details of their own family''s war boat, so they may not be able to compete with Qin Shang. But if you add chen fan, things will not be the same. The same idea also happened to Qin Shang. He suddenly found that Chen fan, who was to be killed by both sides, had become the most important person. In any case, he had to decide with Huo Qi before considering Chen Fan''s problem. This is a complete conspiracy, even if you know the key point, it can not be refuted at all! "Very good, brother Chen. You really make me look at you again!" Qin Shang was the first to open his mouth, and then said to Huo Qi, "now let''s fight to see who can finally become the enemy of the Chen brothers?" The voice dropped and the battle began immediately. Chen fan, on the other hand, has to sit on the mountain to watch the tiger fight! Chapter 1405 Huo Qi and Qin Shang two sides of the battle at the beginning, they played a real fire. After all, the warship crew and the pirates are naturally hostile. At this moment, no one has left their hands. It is a situation of life and death. For a moment, the scene fell into a standstill, only the roar of spiritual power explosion and a fierce drink were resounding through! In this battle, first of all, Qin Shang''s people were five or six times as much as Huo Qi. But they do not have a congenital advantage, that is to occupy the initiative of a war boat! Since it is a war boat, it is obviously impossible if there are no defense or attack facilities on it. Therefore, Huo Qi''s side can stabilize the situation by using the spiritual fort or defense cover on the ship against the enemy. And this is exactly what Chen Fan wants! The highest accomplishments of those present today are Qin Shang, the realm of King Wu''s Ninth Heaven! It is absolutely impossible for Chen fan today to fight against the enemy. Even with the addition of chirp, the victory or defeat is only seen in the May 5th opening, and he can not kill the other party. Therefore, chen fan will go around such a big circle, choose to let both sides internal friction, until the final remaining person, naturally is his opponent. Chen fan, an ordinary monk, is confident that he can be killed by waving his hand. In the end, if Qin Shang is left alone, things will be easier to handle. To see whether the other party wants to die with himself or to die with a smile? It can only be said that Chen Fan''s plan is perfect, which is also the best choice he can make in today''s situation. After all, the enemy is outnumbered and the enemy is strong and weak. We should try our best to weaken the enemy''s strength and divide the hatred. This time, we are the way to win when we are outnumbered! Chen fan is well versed in the art of war. How could an accident happen in this situation? But after all, human calculation is not as good as heaven''s calculation. Sometimes, even if Chen fan has no last resort, he still can''t predict the sudden changes. It''s like he can figure out the hearts of the people, but can he figure out the meteorite sea? At this moment, the battle of the aftermath of crazy overflowing, the original calm sea stirred waves. From time to time, some monks who were wounded or killed were directly thrown into the meteorite sea, and in an instant they were submerged in the sea of meteorites and disappeared. Chen Fan noticed that the air around him suddenly stagnated, as if something extremely huge was coming! Silent toward a square look, chen fan eyebrows locked, eyes bright Zhanzhan! He saw a dorsal fin coming out of the water! Looking down at the meteorite sea because of the body and overflow of blood, and then look at that dorsal fin, chen fan''s heart suddenly tense up! The sea creatures that have dorsal fins and are attracted by the smell of blood are undoubtedly sharks. If the general shark, chen fan can blow a breath can erase, but here is meteorite sea! I saw the dorsal fin floating on the water, more than 10 meters high, as if it was a huge fan, standing on the water. Chen Fan couldn''t estimate how huge the shark was. He felt the shadow of the sky and the sun in the sea, and looked forward to catching up with the meteorite boat! Eyebrow heart crazy jump, chen fan know that even if he has no last resort, but now still encounter a crisis! Looking at Huo Qi and Qin Shang who are still fighting and killing, chen fan must make a decision! Go or stay! If these two choices are not careful, chen fan will fall down! After all, he didn''t know that the sea people''s giant shark just came to fall into the sea, or he had coveted the whole battle boat! Therefore, once Chen Fan chooses wrong, the result must be immeasurable! And even if he chooses to escape, how can he escape? It is definitely not possible to leave the range of the warship. In that case, the meteorite will land in the first time and smash him into meat sauce. In this way, it seems that there is only one way left to enter the sea! Chapter 1406 The marine giant shark is getting closer and closer to the battle boat. Chen Fan seems to be able to feel the strong smell of blood brought by the other side! At this moment, chen fan''s heart is turning, his eyes are constantly on the boat fighting Huo Qiqin Shang, as well as the meteoric sea under his feet. He must make a choice as soon as possible! The sea giant shark is less than a hundred feet away from the boat! 80 Zhang, 50 Zhang... Only 30 Zhang left! That huge head is one-third of the size of a warship. It blocks out the sky and blocks out the sun. It is extremely terrifying! At the same time, chen fan finally made a decision! As soon as he turned around, he jumped into the meteorite sea without hesitation. Chen fan then swam far away with the impact force. Only then could he finally look back to see the situation on the sea! "Roar!" First, a huge roar came, and then, a marine giant shark about half the size of a battle boat, jumped out of the sea directly and smashed into the boat! "Boom!" After the war, it broke into two pieces! Then the giant shark opened its mouth like a whale swallowing a cow''s drink. It swallowed directly with the wreckage of the warship and the bodies of many people who had fallen into the sea! Chen Fan noticed that Qin Shang and Huo Qi, even though Chen Fan escaped in time, the huge octopus tentacle still wrapped his thighs tightly. At that moment, chen fan even had the feeling that the whole person would be torn. Summoning the birth and death sword from the storage bag, and without hesitation, he cuts down on the octopus''s tentacles without hesitation. At this moment, all Chen Fan''s power erupts completely. Because he knew that if he could not deal with this giant octopus, he would surely die! Chapter 1407 In the quiet and deep sea, chen fan wanders aimlessly alone. His face was a little pale, which was the reason why spiritual power could not be replenished in the deep sea for several days and could only be consumed passively. In the twinkling of an eye, he has been drifting on the bottom of the sea for nearly half a month. During this period is countless times and crisis brush past! In addition to the giant octopus, chen fan even saw a lobster the size of a small boat, and crabs as large as a hill. There is no last word. For him at the moment, everything is extremely dangerous. If he is a little careless, he may end up in the situation of sea animal food. Chen fan has thought of countless ways, and even tried to come to the surface. But at that time, he just emerged, and there was a huge meteorite falling in the air. If Chen Fan didn''t win the prize, he would have turned into dust! But this is not the end. Even if the spirit power is condensed in the elixir field, it is impossible to support chen fan to stay in the sea forever. When the spiritual power is exhausted, he is afraid that his death will come. Who could have thought that this matter has just come out of the wolf''s den and entered the tiger''s mouth. The internal friction of Huo Qi and Qin Shang has been used to minimize the pressure that he has to bear. But who would have thought that the roar of battle and the circulation of bloody gas could welcome the sea giant shark! It''s true that happiness and misfortune depend on each other! Chen fan knows that he must think of a way to get out of trouble as soon as possible. If he can''t, he can only fight to get out of the sea. When the meteorite falls, he may still have a chance of life, but if he stays at the bottom of the sea, he will definitely die! Thinking of this, chen fan once again wanted to take a chance. But who knows at this time, he suddenly noticed that there was a faint light in the distance. The light doesn''t feel very far, and it''s not very bright, but it''s so conspicuous in the boundless darkness. Chen Fan hesitated. After he faintly felt the light, he was afraid that there was something unknown hidden. So do you want to go ahead and explore? Just waiting to think about it, in another direction behind chen fan, a large group of small fish, only the size of palm, appeared in black and white. The fear of looking is that there are tens of thousands of small fish entangled together. At a distance, it looks like a huge black sphere, surging with the undercurrent of the sea floor! Seeing this scene, chen fan''s eyes suddenly showed the color of shock. He didn''t know the name of the school, but he had seen them hunting from afar before! It''s still a giant shark, but it''s a lot more laughing than the one who attacked the meteorite warship, but it''s also a hundred feet big. But after being surrounded by these small fish, the giant shark turned into a skeleton without even holding on to the rest time! Chen fan has no doubt that if he was caught up by the small fish group, the result must be the same as the original giant shark. After all, in the face of such an attack, let alone in the sea, even on the shore, chen fan has no means to defend! The speed of the fish group is getting faster and faster, and Chen fan has to make a choice at this time! In the end, do you choose to venture out of the sea to find a way out, or continue to go deep and shallow towards the endless unknown? Finally, chen fan chose the latter. He wanted to make use of the spiritual power in his body to fight for the last time! If there is no future and there is little spiritual power left, it is not too late to fight again! With his head down, chen fan, like an arrow from the bow, swam to the deeper bottom of the sea. But surprisingly, the small fish group was not chasing down. It seems that there is a natural fear of the sea floor. Chapter 1408 Even though chen fan always thought that the light was near, he still swam for a long time. Even gradually, chen fan lost the concept of time or distance, and could only go down and down mechanically. The only thing to be happy about is that the deep sea and the shallow sea are like a dividing point. If there are countless dangers hidden in the shallow sea area, chen fan has not met anything in the deep sea. There are no sea people, no reefs, and no sea grass swaying like trees. It''s like the whole world is just sea water. This kind of feeling is difficult to describe with words. Even though chen fan doesn''t need to breathe at all, it gives him a feeling of suffocation. You can even hear your heart beating. Boundless repression can make people crazy, that is, chen fan has always been determined. Otherwise, if he were to be anyone, he would be forced to go crazy in the face of this situation! In fact, even chen fan is not happy. He just has been biting his teeth and enduring it. With each acceleration, he tells himself in his heart that the end is coming! Dawn, not far away! Kung Fu pays off. After a long time without knowing the depth, chen fan finally found the thing that had been shining before. It''s a night pearl that seems to float here forever, and it''s not just this one. Looking around, it''s almost on the same horizontal line, and there''s a luminous pearl floating at a distance. It happened to be a huge circle surrounded by the city, which seemed to be a dividing line. Chen Fan didn''t have time to think carefully, so he crossed the dividing line. In an instant, his endless pulling force flowed in all his limbs. Chen Fan felt as if he had fallen into a whirlpool and could not extricate himself. The speed of rotation is faster and faster. Finally, chen fan can''t hold on to it at all, and he is in a coma. However, his figure disappears in the same place in an instant, completely missing. Just after he disappeared, everything returned to calm, as if nothing happened, the night pearl continued to float, as if eternal, let time flow quietly. ... suddenly opened his eyes, chen fan turned over at the first time and immediately noticed the scene around him. The next moment, he suddenly froze. There was no sea water around him! Looking down at the body, it was wet and even had a strong salty smell of sea water. But the scene around is dry. After perceiving for a while and finding that there is no danger, chen fan begins to take a careful look at the world in front of him. Looking up, it''s very dark. There''s no sun or moon. You can see the undercurrent surging. It''s still under the sea! Why is there no water around chen fan? Looking around again, though there was no sun, there was plenty of light. He stretched out his hand towards the edge, and a layer of light film blocked Chen Fan''s arm. This should be similar to a junction. Chen Fan accidentally triggered the boundary, so he was sent here. Outside the border, beautiful coral blooms alone, and occasionally there are a few beautiful fish swimming, a string of bubbles on the ground, is not rising. Chen Fan''s foot is a sheep''s intestines path, the ground is a little shell paved, very beautiful. Looking into the distance, there is a crystal palace standing, resplendent and full of soft light. Instead of going forward rashly, chen fan sat down with his knees crossed and prepared to recover his spiritual power. When he recovered to his prime, he would explore the place again. Presumably that way, you can also have a lot of emergency response means! Chapter 1409 After a long time, chen fan''s spiritual power finally recovered, and his state came to its peak. Slowly opening his eyes, chen fan summoned the magic gun to bear, and held the sword of life and death in his arms, gathering the power of Tibetan swordsmanship, so he walked forward along a sheep intestine path. The more forward you go, the more beautiful the situation will be. There are many rockeries on both sides of the road, and there are even many flowers and plants rarely seen on the land, as if it were just a garden. And along the way, chen fan did not encounter any danger, nor did he see other people or life. The whole world seems to be his own. After walking for more than half an hour, chen fan found a small footprints on the soil beside the path. He was afraid that it was not half the size of his paw. It was obviously left by a child. Even if he guessed that the footprints were left by children, chen fan still did not dare to relax. After all, he knew little about the place, and even children could not rule out the danger! He changed his route and walked along the footprints. Along the way, chen fan explored his divine consciousness and observed, but he could only see the footprints, not the children. It seems that every step of a child''s discovery is not allowed to leave his footprints on purpose. It''s like... Hide and seek! With such a thought, chen fan decided to take back all his divine consciousness for a while, so he simply relied on his eyes and ears to look for it. In this way, he found some clues. Ten steps to the left, the king flower, more than one person high, trembled and heard the sound of Suo Suo from his feet. In addition, there are children trying to suppress the sound of breathing, and even faint voice of laughter. Chen fan, who got such information, rushed to the front of Chen Fan with a vigorous stride. She was about four or five years old and appeared in front of Chen fan. "No, it doesn''t count. You''re cheating!" At the sight of Chen fan, the little girl immediately stood up and put on a ferocious look, and said with a breast. You can see that the little girl is very unhappy now because chen fan has found him. "Little girl, can you tell me who you are and where this is?" "I tell you, can you play with me a little longer?" The little girl walked out of the flowers and looked up at chen fan. Chen fan is now feeling whether there is danger around, so there is no time to look down at the little girl, can only prevaricate nodding: "if I have time, of course I can." "All right." The little girl cocked her head and thought for a while, and finally said, "my name is Xiao Jiu. This is my home." "Xiao Jiu Jiu?" Chen Fan didn''t know how to call someone like this, but after feeling that he was not in danger, he also opened his mouth and said, "Hello, my name is Chen fan." "You see, there are rockeries and flowers all around. How can you live here?" For some reason, chen fan felt very close to Xiao Jiu as soon as he saw him, so he inquired in a gentle tone. I saw that Xiao Jiu''s head shook with a rattle drum and said, "this is just my back garden. Only 99 people are playing here. The front is my real home." Looking in the direction of the finger pointing to the small Jiujiu meat, chen fan once again saw the Crystal Palace before. At this moment, in front of the Crystal Palace, there are two pure white pillars with carved beams and painted buildings. Above the pillars, there is a plaque with four characters written on it! "East China Sea Dragon Palace!" Chapter 1410 "East China Sea Dragon Palace!" Chen Fan murmured in surprise. He suddenly looked down at Xiao Jiu. He was wearing a small golden flower jacket. His round and innocent manner was charming. His black hair like a waterfall was tied into two pigtails. There was a pair of dragon horns just emerging from his forehead! Before Chen Fan''s mind has not been put on Xiao Jiu''s body, so has not paid attention to, now look again, this little girl is clearly a dragon! Chen fan was shocked. Up to now, the dragon clan has always been a legendary existence. Although he is now King Wu''s five Heaven realm, and at the beginning he was the Duke of ZuLong, so he already has the power of fifty ancestors, but that is just a projection, not a real dragon! But now, the real dragon is close at hand. The legendary powerful existence, which has already been extinct, actually lives in the meteorite sea! This is really incredible! Knowing that Xiao Jiu is a dragon clan, and now he is in the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea, chen fan takes away the magic gun and the sword of life and death for the first time. After all, in the territory of the dragon people, chen fan is afraid that there is no room for him to fight back if he really starts. Therefore, it is better to take away the weapons and make a good relationship first. At least now from the state of childhood 99, chen fan should not have any danger. "99, are you really a dragon?" Chen Fan leaned over and inquired. The little girl nodded and replied, "of course, ninety-nine has been a dragon of more than one hundred years old, and its shell has been broken for several years." Chen fan knows that the so-called broken shell is due to the relationship between the dragon clan and the egg. In other words, Xiao Jiu was born after being sealed in the dragon eggs for more than 100 years. Now, it is only equivalent to a girl of four or five years old in the Terran family. "Can Xiao Jiu tell me if there is any way to leave the Dragon Palace and return to the land?" Hearing this, Xiao Jiujiu was stunned for a moment and said, "what is land Well, because she is too young, Xiao Jiu doesn''t understand chen fan at all. However, after pondering for a while, she added, "you can ask my father, he knows a lot. He always tells me where the dragon clan is the most beautiful. He always looks for those female dragons." Chen Fan nodded awkwardly: "can Xiao Jiu come to see your father king?" As soon as this speech came out, I saw the little head shaking like a rattle. "No, you just promised me to play hide and seek with me. You can''t go now!" Chen fan had no choice but to sigh. Facing such a lovely little girl, he could not bear to cheat each other, but now he can''t do without cheating. "99, did you forget? I said before that if I had time, I would play hide and seek with you, but now I don''t have time. When I find your father, I should have time." Xiao Jiu is only a few years old now. Where can Chen Fan play word games? He tilts his head and thinks for a moment that what Chen Fan said is reasonable. "Well, I''ll take you to my father, but you can''t lie to me." After that, Xiaojiu opened his arms and said, "hold Jiu." Chen fan had no choice but to pick up Xiao Jiujiu. Under her guidance, she prepared to go through the garden and walk towards the real dragon palace. But just past the garden gate, a team of armored guards stopped chen fan. The snow bright spear pointed to Chen Fan and said, "who are you? Put down the 99 princess!" The speaker has prominent eyes, tall and slender body, with a sharp head, just like a prawn. But after he stopped chen fan, Xiao Jiujiu said: "all move away. Chen fan is my friend. We will go to hide and seek in a while, and then block the road for a while and burn you all!" Chapter 1411 Chen Fan did not expect that this little Jiu is the 99 Princess of the Dragon King. This is too much. Watching the bodyguard leave in a gray way, chen fan looked at Xiao Jiu in his arms and said, "does your father really have 99 children?" Xiao Jiu shook his head and said, "the 100th and 101st are still in the egg..." Chen fan has nothing to say. As expected, the dragon family has a long life span. In addition, there is no natural enemy at all. Therefore, the Dragon King can have so many descendants. It''s... It''s spreading. "Are all your brothers and sisters in the East China Sea Dragon Palace now?" Xiao Jiu shook his head again: "they are all sent by his father to various sea areas to guard, only I and small six elder brother are at home." Wang Qiang knows that Xiao Jiu was not sent away because he thought he was too young. What is the matter with Xiao Liu? "I''m telling you you can''t tell anyone else." Xiao Jiu looked around and whispered, "little six brother is my sixty sixth brother. My father said that when he broke the shell, he hit his head too hard, so he was a bit silly, so he stayed at his side all the time." Chen fan is speechless. For the first time, he heard that the dragon people could pretend to be stupid on the day of breaking their shells. Now he seems to have really raised a little curiosity about the little six and wanted to see with his own eyes what this so-called... Silly dragon is like. In this way, chen fan and Xiao jiu9 chatted all the way, and they came to a splendid hall. On the way, although we also met many bodyguards or maid of Hai nationality, they did not choose to stop Chen Fan any more. I don''t know if it''s because of the face of Jiu Jiu or some other reason. In short, chen fan, as a human race, entered the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea, and was about to see the legendary Dragon King. After climbing several steps, the sound of chime bells and Guqin came from the hall, which was very nice. In addition, there are also people dancing. I can see that the dancer is graceful and moving, but everyone has two huge shells on his back, which looks bloated. Don''t ask, it must be the mussel essence of the sea people. Looking at the scene of singing and dancing, chen fan has a profound understanding of the luxurious life of the dragon people. You know, in this side hall, even the lighting tools are the best spirit stone! So what if the light of the spirit stone is not too strong? It doesn''t matter, quantity wins! On the wall, on the ceiling, at the moment are inlaid with the best spirit stone, a large number of Chen fan can not count. How rich and generous this is to do it. This is... How tasteless, will like this kind of spirit stone white exposed in front of everyone. It can only be said that the gap between the Terran and the dragon is too large. In his meditation, Xiao Jiujiu, a middle-aged man with two dragon horns on his forehead and reclining on a dragon chair at the end of the hall, called out: "father, Jiu Jiu has made new friends again!" The Dragon King of the East China Sea turned his head and saw that he was not angry with himself, and had golden hair, golden eyes and golden eyebrows! His eyebrows are in the temples, his nose is straight and his mouth is square. His momentum is extraordinary, and there is an indescribable spirit flowing around his body. The Dragon King of the east sea looked at the appearance of a middle-aged man in his forties. However, he was stunned for a moment when he noticed that he was holding Chen Fan in his arms. "There is still a month to go before the birthday of the king. Why did you come so early this time?" "Birthday?" Chen fan has some doubts. He sighs whether the Dragon King has recognized the wrong person. He just wants to stand up and explain. The next word of the Dragon King makes him stay in place! "You have some eyesight. Which Prince is it! Chapter 1412 "To meet the Elder Dragon King, the younger chen fan, was just a casual practice from dongwaizhou. I came to this dragon palace by accident." Even if he was surprised, chen fan did not lose his courtesy. He was afraid of the king''s seclusion! You know, if Chen Fanxiu meets the emperor''s realm, he will understand something even if he can''t feel the concrete. However, facing the Dragon King of the East Sea, he feels like a prison like a abyss, as if he can kill himself with one breath! The power of such a person is beyond Chen Fan''s imagination at present. Therefore, we should have some respect for the strong. "Well? No way With a wave of the Dragon King''s sleeve, the music in the hall suddenly stopped, and the clam girls stopped singing and dancing, and slowly retreated. The Dragon King walked out of his chair and said to Chen Fan: "the Dragon Cave in the East China Sea has made a symbiotic alliance with the great Chen Dynasty for generations. If it was not for the people of the Chen royal family, ordinary people would never have entered our dragon palace." Xiao Jiujiu also tilted his head and nodded: "yes, I remember that every time someone comes, it seems that they all claim to be some kind of prince or a big Chen. Why aren''t you? After hearing this, chen fan frowned, but he did not say anything: "maybe it was just an accident. I was attacked by a giant shark in the meteorite sea, and I wandered to the bottom of the sea for many days, and then was dragged into the Dragon Palace by the transmission array!" "Prime minister GUI!" The Dragon King suddenly called out. He saw a small man with a turtle shell on his back. "What do you want from my king?" "Check if the teleportation array is in addition to the clue now!" After getting the order of the Dragon King, the Prime Minister of tortoise immediately pinched his fingers and calculated it. After a long time, he bowed down and said, "tell me the king, the operation of the array is indeed in disorder. However, it is impossible to find out whether the ordinary people will be dragged into the Dragon Palace on their own initiative." The Dragon King nodded: "well, it may be really an accident since then." Then he looked at chen fan and continued: "since you have mistakenly entered my dragon palace, now you have brought Jiu Jiu Jiu to me. Why?" Chen fan put down Xiao Jiu and said, "if you want to leave the Dragon Palace and go to East China, please do it "In addition..." "hmm? Do you have anything else to do? " Seeing Chen Fan''s expression and meditation, the Dragon King began to wonder. In his opinion, chen fan entered the Dragon Palace by mistake, and he was already very kind without questioning him. It was also a proper thing to send him away as an ordinary human race. However, looking at the meaning, he was afraid that he would make more progress! "Young people should know that they are insatiable, but they will die miserably in the end." Can''t help but threaten a, but who knows Chen Fan hasn''t said what, Xiao Jiu is not happy immediately. "Father, you are a villain. Chen fan is a friend of his daughter. Don''t be cruel to him!" After that, Jiu Jiu began to cry with a grin. This is good, the whole hall people were surprised, and the dragon king tried to make Jiu Jiu happy. But the original no go and disadvantageous means, now unexpectedly have no use, unexpectedly is no one can stop 99''s wailing. In the end, the Dragon King couldn''t resist, so he could only wave his hand and say, "OK, chen fan, tell me what else you want!" As soon as this speech came out, Xiao Jiu stopped crying immediately and blinked at chen fan. It seems to be saying, well, I''m good. Wang Qiang was also embarrassed, but with a wave of his big sleeve, he took out the crystal coffin which sealed the heart of the sword. "The younger generation wants to ask the dragon king elder to have a look. Is there any way to save his wife from rebirth?" As soon as he said this, everyone was stunned, including the Dragon King himself. His eyes even had an unbelievable color. Chapter 1413 To tell you the truth, when I met chen fan, the Dragon King thought he was the son of the great Chen, so he said so much. Later, knowing that he was just an ordinary man, the Dragon King did not want to talk about it. After all, the differences between the two sides in terms of identity and cultivation level are too big, so there must be a generation gap when talking. Therefore, after Chen Fan said that he wanted to leave, the Dragon King should even send him away. But I didn''t expect chen fan had a second request. This is a bit insatiable, even let the Dragon King very angry, secretly sigh you, an ordinary mortal, how dare to make a deal with me Donghai Dragon Cave? It can be said that if it wasn''t for Xiao Jiujiu''s crying, chen fan would have been driven out of the Dragon Palace at the moment, leaving him to live and die in the meteoric sea. But it is the last moment, chen fan took out the crystal coffin, his action, let the Dragon King moved. Looking at the quiet Terran woman in the crystal coffin, and looking at Chen Fan''s slightly pursed mouth, with incomparable firmness, the Dragon King sighed: "do you know that you just nearly died because of your own behavior!" "I know!" Chen Fan nodded: "but I choose to go to East China, the biggest purpose is to save my wife, so I am willing to bet!" "Good! He''s a good man indeed, because he pays great attention to love and righteousness. " At this moment, the Dragon King''s words finally softened, not because he was moved by Chen Fan''s love for Jianxin, but because of Chen Fan''s persistence! A man takes the world''s public opinion for a woman, and even knows that it will be dangerous to do so, he still wants to try! Such a man, worthy of respect! In dongwaizhou that piece of meteorite sea area, the Dragon King has descendants to guard, so he has a special understanding of the situation there. The sky is high and the emperor is far away. I''m afraid no one''s hand can reach there. Chen Fan''s accomplishments and age are enough to dominate dongwaizhou. But not only did he not, but he also made preparations to cross the sea and go to the East China! This may include many other reasons in it, but the dragon king knows that saving his lover is absolutely the biggest reason! How can such a man not be respected? "In fact, your woman has been dead for many years, but there is a secret method secret treasure that can barely hold her soul!" "I don''t have the ability to save her, the whole East China. If anyone has the ability, I''m afraid it''s only the Heavenly Master''s way." Suddenly, he heard a word that he had never heard before. Chen Fan''s eyes showed a confused color. Naturally, the Dragon King knew Chen Fan''s idea and explained to himself: "Shidao was the state religion of the great Chen Dynasty. Both the people and the government believed a lot. Even the birth of the prince and the rite of passage were baptized by the great master of heaven!" The Dragon King didn''t notice that Chen Fan''s eyebrows had been deeply twisted together. It is not a good thing for him to appear the Heavenly Master way. It should be noted that in a dynasty, only the imperial power can be called supreme. But now there is a Heavenly Master''s way, and divine power and imperial power go hand in hand. This is definitely not a good thing for the people at the bottom. "It seems that this trip to East China will not be peaceful." While Chen Fan murmured to himself, the Dragon King also said to himself: "the Heavenly Master''s way has always been studying incense, the power of belief, and the things of gods, gods and ghosts." "Since I can''t cure your woman, then other people in East China will certainly be helpless, so you can only go to ask the Heavenly Master for help." "Dare to ask the elder, where is the Heavenly Master''s way?" Holding a dead horse as a living horse doctor, chen fan asked. The Dragon King thought for a while and said, "the Heavenly Master''s road is all over the East China. Except for the small counties, all prefectures and prefectures have branches." "If I just want to save your woman, I''m afraid I have to go to the capital and find the great master of heaven." Chapter 1414 "Capital city?" Chen Fan murmured to himself that, as far as he knew, dongshenzhou was much bigger than dongwaizhou. It was not easy to talk about going to the capital? What''s more, he is just a rootless duckweed. Even if he went to the capital, how could he possibly meet the legendary great Celestial Master? You know, according to the Dragon King, the position of the great Celestial Master is almost the same as that of the emperor Chen. Even in many religious areas, the common friars believe in the great heavenly master instead of the emperor Chen! "It seems that I have a long way to go." Chen fan has to sigh in his heart, but how about this? As long as he is given a hope, sooner or later a little can be achieved! "Since then, thank you very much for your help. Chen is going to leave now." "Oh, no hurry!" Unexpectedly, the Dragon King stopped chen fan. "It''s predestined that you and I meet today. I appreciate you very much. I''ll arrange a banquet for you to see you off at the Dragon Palace today." "After you leave, it can be called my dragon palace transmission array. Although it can''t directly transmit you to the capital, it''s OK to send you to Qiaoxian, which is nearest to here. You can only rely on yourself for the later things." Feeling the sincerity of the Dragon King, as well as holding his hand tightly on one side, Xiaojiu doesn''t want chen fan to leave. Chen Fan hesitates for a moment and finally nods. "In this way, I will harass the Dragon King." In this way, the Dragon King immediately arranged to go down to prepare the banquet, and he himself was holding Chen to chat. Chen Fan talked about the local conditions and customs he met along the way, and the Dragon King also introduced the situation in East China. For Chen fan, however, he has benefited a lot. After all, what he needs now is such knowledge. And two people''s dialogue can let small 99 excited bad, bang bang jump has been said that he wants to see the world. My face was full of impatience. After a while, the banquet was ready. Basically, it was food like some spirit fruit, and spirit wine made by the dragon people themselves. Chen fan actually met the 66 prince he had always wanted to see. "You are chen fan. How are you?" As soon as the sixth prince appeared, he wanted to hold Chen Fan''s hand, which was very approachable. However, there seemed to be something wrong with his eyes. His eyes were looking towards the middle. It is also known as the pair of eyes. In this way, I didn''t catch Chen Fan''s hand at all. I kept chatting with the air! "I heard my father say that there are many beautiful nuns in your people''s land. I''ll go around when I want to." "The... Sixth prince." Chen Fan patted the other side on the shoulder and said, "I''m here." "Oh... Of course I know you''re here!" As soon as the sixth Prince turned around and crossed chen fan again, he seized another group of air: "what do you want the sixth prince to do? We will be brothers in the future. Call me Aoxing or Xiaoxing or xiaoxingxing!" Well, Aoxing is really familiar with himself, but Chen fan doesn''t understand. How did he develop the ability to speak to the air? In the end, the Dragon Palace Banquet ended in this happy and peaceful atmosphere. Unexpectedly, the whole dragon people had a good impression of Chen fan. Even the rise of chat, the Dragon King also gave chen fan a bead to avoid water! This is a unique coral plant of the ah long nationality. It will be a fruit for 3000 years, and it is named "avoid water drop"! With this, you can set the sea level, walk on the waves, and even control the fierce beasts of the sea clan in a short time! That is to say, if he had avoided water drops before, he would not have been chased by sea animals in the meteorite sea. This is a treasure. Chen Fan didn''t want to accept it, but it was really very kind. He took it seriously with him and expressed his gratitude to the Dragon King. Chapter 1415 At the end of the banquet, Chen Fan said goodbye to everyone and met Xiao Jiujiu''s tearful eyes and invited her to meet again next time to play hide and seek. He took the initiative to hold Ao Xing''s hands. After a few words, chen fan bowed to the Dragon King and walked into the dragon clan transmission array! Chen Fan''s departure made Xiao Jiu and AO Xing feel disappointed, but the Dragon King didn''t think so. I saw him looking at the direction of Chen Fan''s departure for a long time without saying a word. Long eyebrows wrinkled tightly, as if thinking about something. With a heavy step to leave, the Dragon King did not return to his hall, but went to find prime minister GUI. "Prime minister GUI, can you send someone to repair the transmission array?" To get to the point, Prime Minister GUI nodded his head and said, "back to our king, the transmission array has been repaired, but..." "it''s just what!" The Dragon King opens his mouth immediately! "This transmission array is just a small fault. It should not be possible to send ordinary people into our Dragon Palace at will. My subordinates don''t understand this. Please forgive me!" Hearing this, the Dragon King''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper. "Before, in the banquet, I would have a strange feeling from time to time. This chen fan is so much like that person. Whether it''s temperament or receiving people and things, it''s just carved out of the same mold!" "The man?" The Prime Minister of tortoise was startled. He shrunk his neck abruptly and looked around him and said, "my king, be careful Feeling the fear that you almost can''t suppress Prime Minister GUI, the Dragon King seems to have some helplessness. He laments his misfortune and is angry. He could only mumble to himself: "I hope all this is an illusion, or if that person really has descendants left in the world, dongshenzhou will be in chaos, and may even cause unrest in the whole Kyushu continent!" "Do you remember the scene when that man was born a thousand years ago?" The prime minister did not answer. He seemed to be trapped in endless fear. His body trembled and his limbs and head almost retracted into the turtle shell. "I, my king, do you want to... Do you want to inform the emperor Chen?" After a long time, the tortoise prime minister began to cringe. The Dragon King thought for a long time and finally shook his head: "let''s treat this as if it never happened. In this way, if we guess wrong, we can also ensure that a good seedling will be preserved." "But if you guess it right?" The Dragon King looked at the tortoise Prime Minister: "guess right, there is no way, owe that person their family, sooner or later, it will be God''s will!" Dragon King and tortoise Prime Minister talked for a long time. At this moment, we can clearly see that there is a touch of intriguing light in their eyes. Chen Fan''s appearance, however, seems to be a small stone, which has been thrown into the lake of dongshenzhou, which has been calm for many years. Although at present, chen fan this stone can not set off what kind of waves, but a circle of ripples, is undeniably appeared. And whether these ripples will form a huge wave that disturbs the general situation of the world or even the situation of Kyushu in the future, no one can say clearly now! Everything can only be said by time. In a word, chen fan, a monk whose origin and identity have become a mystery, has completely entered the vision of Eastern Shenzhou after this trip to the Dragon Palace. For the time being, he will not be in any danger. He can even find a way to save the sword heart. But no one knows what will happen next. Chen Fan did not know that when he really set foot on the land of East China, he had already triggered the four word prophecy left by the mysterious monk who sent him to canglan island. Cross the sea and die! Chapter 1416 The discussion and peddling sound is endless, chen fan curiously looks around the scene, only feels that everything is so fresh. At this moment, he is in front of a tower, towering, extraordinary momentum. And in the tower above, is hanging a plaque, written two big characters, dragon flying phoenix, iron painting silver hook! Qiao County! Here is Chen Fan''s first stop in East China. At the same time, it is also the place where Gong Huan, the ancestor of the Gong family, lived before he was expelled to dongwaizhou! It is also the place where Li Changfeng, the county magistrate who recently united Gong Xuanyao and set off the east coast war! Chen Fan originally because, Qiao County is just a small place, is it a county after all. But really when it stood in front of the bridge county, only to know how ridiculous their previous ideas were. This is East China, which is basically close to the center of Kyushu. Everything here is not comparable to that of the east coast. Take Qiao County as an example. It is even more prosperous and huge than the largest city chen fan has ever seen in his life. There is an endless stream of monks wandering in the streets. Whether it is pedestrian or commercial, it has developed into a terrifying situation. Chen fan even saw on the street that there were monks who openly kept slaves shouting. In fact, there is a slave industry everywhere, including the east coast. However, there is an underground industry, and no one will publicize it so much. In East China, if these industries can be put in front of the stage, only one problem can be explained. That is, the development and prosperity of Commerce has long been unable to restrain the purchasing power of monks. Therefore, no matter what kind of business they do, they can basically get a share of the tide and make a lot of money! As a world controlled by the imperial power, the development of Commerce, to some extent, also shows the power of the great Chen Dynasty! After all, if they are extremely weak and the common people are miserable, how can businessmen have the mind and the ability to do business. Therefore, it can be said that this is the great power of the great Chen Dynasty, which is an incidental benefit! This is Chen Fan''s first impression of Qiao County. He had heard the Dragon King say before that the county magistrate was only the lowest level city unit in the great Chen Dynasty, and even there was no Tianshi temple here. Then up there is the government, and the state of the region! Today''s Qiao County is subordinate to Yongan Prefecture, Qingzhou. The county magistrate is in charge of Qiao County, and the magistrate is in charge of Yong''an Prefecture. As for Qingzhou, there is a great official in charge of the frontier, and the governor of Qingzhou is stationed there! Such a style spread to the whole Chen Dynasty, it can be said that the political system is inherited in one continuous line! If the governor goes up, he will be the official of the temple. It is also divided into nine grade official system to assist emperor Chen in governing the world! This information was told by the Dragon King to Chen fan, which can be said to have solved a big problem for him. After all, if he doesn''t know the most basic information, when can Chen Fan go to the capital and find the great master in the temple of Heavenly Master? Therefore, it can be said that the dragon king saved too much Chen Fan''s time unintentionally. Shaking his head, will be the mind of the idea are scattered, chen fan follow a long line, into the bridge county. After paying a certain amount of city entrance fee, the spirit stone in Chen Fan''s storage bag was finally empty. Even in Chuo''s storage bag. After all, when they were called zhanzhou, they had already put together all the spirit stones on their bodies. After the attack of the giant shark, one of Chen Fan''s escaped, and the rest of the people were buried in the shark''s belly. Naturally, chen fan''s spirit stone could not be recovered. It''s not good to have no money, so Chen Fan wants to go to Shifang to make a bet at the first time to relieve his embarrassment. Chapter 1417 Walking on the street of Qiaoxian County, chen fan found an interesting problem. Although from the appearance, Qiaoxian is extremely prosperous, and there are many monks. Even on the way, chen fan also met a lot of high-level practitioners! In terms of his current economy, when he can be highly cultivated, that is, only the emperor can do it! This kind of powerful person has not appeared in dongwaizhou for many years. It is almost everywhere in a Qiao County in East China. This shows how powerful East China is. However, it should be a pure land for monks and a place for everyone to yearn for. However, there are many people with bitter faces. Sigh in a daze everywhere, a picture of the road ahead. This is worth pondering. What makes so many monks feel sad? Chen fan has no answer for the time being, but he is not the kind of person who is willing to be distracted by such things. I found a stone workshop at random and entered it. There was a lot of people in it, and monks came in an endless stream. The hall is full of stone! Chen fan is now a third-order spirit seeker. He is able to explore top-grade spirit stones. Although in eastern China and other places, the efforts of top-grade spirit stones are basically equal to zero, but Chen fan can''t stand up to ask for help. It is a good way to win in quantity. Although it will take more time, more experience and even spiritual capital, it is better to have something than not. After a few rounds, chen fan looked at all the spirit stones. Chen Fan thought to himself that the price of the original stone here is several times higher than that of dongwaizhou! This can be a little abnormal, note that no matter where, the quality of the spirit stone is the same, it is impossible to exchange a top-grade spirit stone for a top-grade spirit stone! In this way, that is to say, the quality of raw stone should also have a fluctuation range, which is absolutely impossible to exceed this number. But now it''s more than a few times, which is a bit of a mystery. In this way, even if Chen fan is a third-class spirit detector, the gain from gambling stone will be poor. After all, the capital has increased several times, hasn''t it? This is what Chen Fan now sees. Although there are a lot of people in the stone square, there are not many people really gambling. "Is this store a novice?" Chen Fan murmured to himself. The price of raw stone is set so high, what is not a novice? Anyone who can do business knows how to attract customers at a price slightly lower than the market price. It''s a small profit but a quick turnover. Especially in Qiaoxian, where there are Shifang everywhere. If the price of raw stone is set at such a high level, it''s just killing people! Unable to think of Chen Fan went to several stone Fang, he found that the same thing happened in other places. It seems that the consumption in Qiaoxian is so high. This can be a little abnormal. Chen fan may have understood something from the sad faced friars he had seen before. No choice to continue gambling, chen fan used the rest of his time to visit many shops and got first-hand information. The level of per capita consumption here is several times that of dongwaizhou, but there is no way to earn Lingshi. Since then, it''s killing the chicken and laying the eggs. After a long time, no one can stand it. This is probably the reason why the average happiness of monks in Qiao County is not high. Thinking of these, chen fan was lost in thought. He is not the Virgin Mary, for other people''s things, he has no mind to pay attention to, but now different, he needs to get one thing, in order to walk safely on the East China! Identity token! If there is no identity, chen fan can not leave Qiaoxian, let alone go to the capital. And this identity token, the entire bridge county only Li Changfeng can give him! Chapter 1418 Originally, chen fan wanted to go to gambling stone to see if he could send gifts to Li Changfeng after accumulating a certain amount. A county magistrate who combined with others to gain political achievements would not refuse such temptation. But after seeing the price of Qiao County, chen fan can be the size of this idea, now he does not have so much money. Before that time in East China, chen fan destroyed the plot between Li Changfeng and Gong family. He didn''t believe that the other party knew nothing about himself! In this way, once Chen Fan appears empty handed, he is likely to be taken down without saying a word. But now different, chen fan is 100% sure to force Li Changfeng to submit! Because he''s already pinched each other''s life gate! Finally, he found out Li Changfeng''s mental journey and why the United palace family wanted to subdue dongwaizhou. Corner of the mouth raised a smile, chen fan asked for someone, and then walked towards the County Yamen in a big stride! ... the houtang of Qiaoxian county is the place where Li Changfeng lives. He has basically never left here since he took office. Now he is the same, sitting in the back garden in the arbor above the fish pond and sighing. Looking at his appearance, Li Changfeng is very young. I''m afraid he can''t find out much with Chen fan. The cultivation is very good in the six heaven realm of King Wu. This was supposed to be a young monk''s high spirited and complacent. However, Li Changfeng could not afford to live. He was originally a member of the capital, and his family had been an official for generations. He was also a famous family. But who knows that in a poetry meeting, Li Changfeng accidentally bumped into Qiao Zhuan''s eighth prince, so he was hated. He was sent to Qiao County to be the county magistrate. If we say that Li Changfeng has a lot of food, drink and play, he is a wise man. If he is really allowed to manage the people, he absolutely does not have the ability. If you are an official, you will not achieve any political achievements. On the contrary, it will make Qiao County more impoverished. On the surface of a gorgeous look, but in fact, the inside has rotten to the core. Li Changfeng sees everything in his eyes, but he has no way. He has to think about himself. With less than half a year to go, the magistrate of Yong''an Prefecture will come to visit the counties and cities. It will also be the time for Li Changfeng to rank the official. If the rating is high, it''s good to say that it''s better to transfer back to the capital, or to continue to be promoted first. The last and most important one is to continue to stay in office. If because of the low rating, and then dropped a more bitter and cold place, Li Changfeng could have no place to cry. What''s more, it''s not impossible to dismiss the government and cut off the capital! Therefore, Li Changfeng is not a good official, but his life is in danger. Who let him offend the eighth prince. "Well, is it really the death of Li Changfeng this time? The only thing in dongwaizhou that could raise the rating slightly and gain political achievements has been destroyed. I''m miserable too!" At the time of the day, li felt a sense of destruction! "If you hurt me so much, if I ask me to find him, I will make you break your skin and cramp!" Gnashing his teeth, but the next moment, Li Changfeng''s face began to cry. "Oh, no one else has a chance. Thank God for not dying this time." Speaking of this, the distant sound of a footstep, the dragon and the tiger, though dressed as a captor, are not angry and self-confident! He was a big man with a long beard. His accomplishments reached the level of Emperor Wu''s first heaven! Obviously, this kind of person is not an ordinary constable. In fact, his identity is the Guard commander sent by the Li family to protect Li Changfeng. "To the county magistrate, a young monk asked to see him and said his name was Chen fan!" The constable bowed his fist, and his voice rang out like a bell. Chapter 1419 "Chen fan?" Li Changfeng mumbles to himself: "do not know, blow out!" He is now in a state of anxiety, where there is time to pay attention to others, even if he has to order people to drive chen fan away. But at the same time, the captor said, "if you don''t see it, you''ll regret it all your life." "What a big voice!" Li Changfeng took a look at the constable, but also because he was curious, he nodded and said, "let him come in and I''ll see you." After that, the constable ordered him to leave, while Li Changfeng was still sitting in the Pavilion! After a while, he heard two footsteps and looked up. A figure that he could never forget in his life was reflected in his eyes! "It''s you!" Li Changfeng yelled: "I ruined my political achievements that day. I dare to come here today. I will kill you!" After all, Li Changfeng suddenly launched an attack on Chen Fan without any response! At the next moment, Li Changfeng''s body was shocked and stopped in front of Chen fan. One of his arms was seized by Chen fan! Li Changfeng''s face is red, but still can''t move! This scene shocked the constable. Based on his accomplishments, we can see that Chen fan is only the wuchongtian of King Wu, which is a small level lower than that of Li Changfeng. Although Li Changfeng is a playful man, few people can beat him in the same realm. Now he has no ability to fight back even though his accomplishments are higher than chen fan. How strong should chen fan be? "Li Xiancheng, I''m chen fan. I''m here to help you out. I can give you whatever you want." As soon as he said this, Li Changfeng sneered: "what do I want? I want achievements. I want to leave this place and go back to the capital. Can you give it to me "Why not?" Chen Fan''s calm and self-contained and not arrogant, after all, let Li Changfeng suspicious. After all, everyone is a monk, and no one is stupid. Will chen fan come to his death in plain sight? Li Changfeng would not believe him if he didn''t have a little bit of weight and talked about the sky! In the spirit of a dead horse as a living horse doctor, Li Changfeng restrained his momentum and slowly stood still and said, "how can you help me?" "No hurry." Chen Fan waved his hand: "tell me first, did you let the palace family of dongwaizhou launch a war, and then achieve reunification and surrender to you?" "Start a war?" Li Changfeng was stunned: "that''s not what Gong Xuanyao told me at the beginning. He said that the real dongwaizhou was under his control. He only needed to arrange for it to complete his surrender." After hearing this, chen fan finally had a clear idea. It seems that the madman who is willing to wage war for the sake of his political achievements is not Li Changfeng, but Gong Xuanyao, who has fallen into hysteria. So since then, chen fan has no psychological burden to help Li Changfeng. After all, to some extent, Li Changfeng is also a victim. If he knew that so many people died in East Asia because of one of his choices, he would be crushed by the cause and effect barrier. "I once went around Qiaoxian county and knew your troubles well. Why don''t we sit down and talk about it?" After pondering for a moment, Li Changfeng finally nodded and said to the constable, "Uncle Ming, go down first. I''ll call you if you have something to do." Wei Ming, known as Uncle Ming, has a close relationship with Li Changfeng although they are masters and servants. After hearing the speech, they take a deep look at chen fan and turn away. And Li Changfeng is the leader, chen fan, to sit in the pavilion. After sitting down, chen fan didn''t give up his mind. He immediately opened his mouth and said, "tell me the worry in your heart. Although I can''t guarantee that it will be solved, it is definitely much better than your own blind desire!" Chapter 1420 Naturally, Li Changfeng''s worries were rated by the magistrate who had been in charge of life and death for half a year. As for the specific rating content, he also introduced some. In the great Chen Dynasty, the official rating is divided into four levels, a, B, C, D! Basically, every three years, the prefect will go to xiafucheng for rating, while the prefect will go to the county for rating. There are many references to the rating, including opinion polls, business development, tax revenue in the Treasury, and the safety of monks. Those who eventually get a grade a rating will basically get a chance to be promoted. It depends on personal means whether they are transferred to the capital or to a land where they can live and work in peace and contentment. And those who get a grade B rating may be re elected, which is not a good or bad rating. At the beginning, Li Changfeng wanted to be subject to dongwaizhou, and with his hard work, he might be able to get a grade B rating, which at least saved his life. Just did not expect to be destroyed by Chen fan, and his mentality exploded at that time, and there was no mood of governance, which made Qiao County become a mess of mud. It would be terrible to go down to the C rating. The best result is to be relegated to an official position in a cold and bitter place. That would be tantamount to exile. Basically, you don''t want to go out for a lifetime. The last grade-D rating is the most terrifying. If you are lucky, you will be dismissed. If you are not lucky, you will be beheaded directly! In fact, at the beginning, Li Changfeng thought very well. Even if he got a grade D rating, his family would work hard. If he never hired, he would never be hired. It''s very important to protect his life. When the time comes, I will not be an official. When I come back to the capital, I will eat hot food and drink spicy food every day. But the most important thing is that he came to Qiao County like this, which provoked the eighth prince! Once he becomes an ordinary person after he is dismissed from office, is it not like playing with the eighth prince who wants to crush him to death? So once he got the grade D rating, all Li Changfeng was dead, and there was no room for affection! From the current situation, chen fan thinks that it is very good for Li Changfeng to get a grade D rating in the end. After all, the situation in Qiao County is really bad. Li Changfeng is lucky that there is no civil commotion. "How long do we have?" After listening to each other, chen fan asked in a long breath. Li Changfeng some embarrassed smile response: "and... Less than half a year!" As soon as this statement was made, chen fan was nearly defeated, and he might be beheaded in public in less than half a year. Li Changfeng still has time to be dazzled here. I really don''t know how to say that he is not disordered in the face of danger, but he is still in a big mind. "All right, let''s get started in a hurry." "How to start?" Li Changfeng obviously didn''t quite understand. Chen Fan took a look at him and said, "look at you like this. I''m afraid it''s been a long time since we started trial. How many cases have been overstocked?" "Oh, those are trivial things." Li Changfeng said that his righteousness was awe inspiring, but Chen fan would not give him a little face: "you don''t deal with trivial matters. Instead, you are in a daze here. What do you do with major events?" It has to be said that Chen Fan''s theory immediately shocked Li Changfeng. In fact, sometimes, it''s not that he doesn''t want to make some achievements, but he won''t at all. Think of a noble childe who only knows how to eat, drink and play in the capital. How can he experience the hardships of the people and put himself in his place for the common people? "OK, you immediately arrange for a trial, and then find someone to show me the files of Qiao County in 50 years!" After that, chen fan led the way in front of him, and Li Changfeng quickly followed him. The heart said that his Savior finally came. Chapter 1421 News of the county magistrate''s decision to open a trial soon spread through the streets of Qiao County. People who know this can only be described in three words. For the first time! We should know that since Li Changfeng came to office, he only tried several cases at the beginning, and later he never opened a Yamen. There are two reasons. First, he would not try a case at all. He would bring more of his emotions into the case, unable to jump out and give the people a real justice as a bystander. The second is that he thinks that Zhang''s family is too boring. How can Li Changfeng do such a thing? He just doesn''t understand. A journey of a thousand miles begins with a single step, and a nine story tower starts at the end of the story. The most important thing is to start from the smallest point of view to protect the people''s living and working in peace and contentment, the land and the people''s safety. Otherwise, every day where come so many life and death matters to find him? And even if we find him, can he handle it with Li Changfeng''s experience? Now Li Changfeng is happy, because his backlog of old sesame rotten millet things, now cheap to Chen fan. In today''s county government office, Li Changfeng is a scarlet official, wearing Wusha and sitting at the head. Next to him is Chen Fan''s lower table, which is worthy of sitting at the bottom left. The Yamen captains are on both sides. This trial is the beginning of the trial! I saw the hall full of friars, some of them were still arguing with each other, almost fighting. At the gate of the yamen, there were many monks who watched the activity. After all, they did not have much work. There was no spirit stone in the storage bag. Besides watching the fun, there seemed to be nothing else to do. "I''m afraid to be an adult. I''ve been managing a piece of medicine field left by my ancestors for many years in xiazhangsan." "But just last year, this Li Sisheng took half of our medicine field. He had to say that it belonged to his family. He argued for a long time, and asked the county magistrate to make a decision." A red faced monk, Zhang San, pointed to Li Si, a lean friar beside him, and drank a lot. Then he bowed his hands and saluted him. In fact, this kind of thing was in other places. They could fight for life and death. However, it was strictly forbidden for friars to kill each other in the city of Dachen TianChao. Those who violated the law would not be forgiven for killing each other. Therefore, even this kind of thing was brought to the court. Naturally, Li Changfeng couldn''t see this kind of situation and even felt sleepy for hearing the speech. According to his idea, the medicine field will be half as good as one person. What''s the cost of so much work. It should be noted that if the case is tried in this way, I am afraid that no one will come to him for redress. "I know everything about you two. Li Si, why do you say that half of Zhang San''s medicinal fields belong to you?" Chen Fan soon entered the state, trying his case to have a model. Li Si was obviously a shrew and not afraid of stage. He immediately said, "his medicine field has arrived at my door. Naturally, half of it is mine." This is obviously playing rogue, bullying Chen Fan Gang just arrived, no official prestige. Even some people in the hall have already made a sneer, shaking their heads and sighing in secret that Chen fan still can''t fight the local mischievous! However, chen fan did not care and nodded: "well... What you said is very reasonable!" As soon as he said this, his sneer became louder. Zhang San''s face was even redder. He hemmed and hawed for a long time, but he didn''t know what to say. Li Si thought that he had fooled chen fan. When he was full of excitement, chen fan spoke again. "Now you, Li Si, are standing in my yamen, which can be regarded as the gate of my house. I say that you and Chen Fan''s slaves are afraid that no one dares to oppose it." After that, chen fan did not give Li Si a chance to get in a word, and he gave a big drink: "come on, I''m a slave, and I''ll get rid of it with one hand and one foot!" Chapter 1422 "Yes, my subordinates!" Wei Ming was the first to stand up, with a smile on his face, but his momentum was just emerging. Li Changfeng was shocked when he saw this scene. He said that he could try the case like this? What is it that lies down and judges play rogue? A pair of rascals? The first two theories of all rascals are that Chen Fan''s means are effective in the first place. After Wei mingzhan showed his momentum, Li Si immediately counselled him and knelt down and repeatedly kowtowed: "forgive me, sir. The villain is confused for a moment, and bumps into the adult. Forgive me!" Seeing this, chen fan gave Wei Ming a wink and said with a sneer, "so, is that piece of medicine field still your family''s?" "This..." Li Si pondered for a while, and said with a clench of teeth: "still, my Lord, I have a contract as evidence." After that, he took out a contract from the storage bag. Wei Ming came forward and handed it to Chen fan! As for Li Changfeng, Zheng Laoshen is enjoying the opera freely. Although he was sleepy when he was trying the case, how could chen fan be so interested in the trial! Chen Fan did not have time to pay attention to Li Changfeng. He looked down and saw that it was indeed a contract. It was noted that Zhang San borrowed money from Li Si and took half a piece of medicinal field as collateral. If he did not pay back the drug field, it would be owned by Li Si. The two also bet on it. Chen Fan raised the contract in his hand and said to Zhang San, "what else can you say?" "As a good example, I did make an appointment with Li Si at the beginning, but I later paid him back. Unexpectedly, he gave me a copy of the contract, and the original version has been kept here." As soon as this is said, the matter will be in trouble. The public says that the public is right, the woman is reasonable, and no one will let this person. How should the case be judged? As soon as Chen Fan''s eyes turned, his brain flashed with light. He pondered for a moment and said, "I can''t help anyone with this matter. According to the half above the contract, half of the Zhangjia medicinal field belongs to Li Si now." "Thank you for your warning. You are really the master of Qingtian." Li Si immediately got up with a smile. At the same time, Zhang San looked decadent. Many people in the hall who knew the origin of the incident began to point to Chen Fan and sighed that he would not try a case blindly. But Chen Fan said to Li Si with a smile: "you are too early to be happy. I have checked the file before. This piece of three medicine field has not paid tax for a long time. You have obtained half of the medicinal field, so you should make up for it before tax!" After that, Li Si looked a little bitter and tried to ask, "how much is the tax money, sir?" Chen Fan thought for a while and said, "maybe it''s enough for you to buy this half field of medicine." "What!" Li''s face changed wildly. After looking around at the heavily armored yamen servants and the captains in the territory of the Emperor Wu, they did not dare to do anything about tax evasion. They gritted their teeth, clasped their fists and said, "my Lord, I really can''t pay the tax. I don''t want this land!" "Should Zhang San pay the taxes?" "It should be." Chen Fan nodded. As soon as the words fell, Li Si tore up the contract completely in front of the public. Chen Fan looked at Zhang San and said, "now that the medicine field belongs to you, Zhang San, are you willing to pay tax?" Zhang San is also bitter now, but he still bit his teeth and promised: "the medicine field is left by his ancestors. It is unfilial for Zhang to mortgage it out when he had urgent need. Now, we should never let the ancestral property flow away. I will pay this tax!" "Just please give me a little time, I''ll go to raise money!" "No more." Chen Fan immediately waved his hand: "this tax, originally must pay, but the county magistrate as an official did not do anything, I will make the decision for him, exempt the whole bridge county village monk tax!" "Zhang San, this field is now returned to its original owner by Chen Mou!" The voice just fell, the hall immediately sounded the sound of cheering, all the people applauded for Chen fan, and even some people called him Chen Qingtian! But in this way, Li Changfeng''s face is not very good. Chapter 1423 A day passed quickly, and Li Changfeng hesitated to accumulate too many cases. Even if Chen Fan''s vigorous and vigorous action, he only dealt with a small part of the cases. The next few days are bound to be busier. The good news is that after today''s appearance, people in Qiao County have finally regained their confidence in Yamen. Although they are all monks, their accomplishments are high and low, but in fact, under the high pressure policy of the great Chen Dynasty, they are no different from ordinary people. After all, fighting is not allowed in the city. You have to pay for your life if you kill someone. Even if there''s a reason for it, at least it''s going to be in jail. Chen TianChao could train the rebellious friars in such a way that we can see its strength. At the same time, this is the only place where chen fan has followed the law in his world! I have to say, it''s new! Of course, if only the high-pressure policy, I''m afraid no one will live in the great Chen Dynasty. More importantly, everyone can be protected here. As long as they are the people of the great Chen Dynasty, no enemy will come to visit, unless their lives are ignored. Otherwise, you have to weigh it. This is the cohesion of a big country. Although it is not perfect, it definitely has benefits that can not be imagined in other places. There are more opportunities than other places. After leaving the Yamen and returning to the Houzhai, chen fan arranges for the captor Wei Ming to invite the businessmen with names and surnames to come over for a banquet. Today''s Chen fan has been called Chen Qingtian by all. Although his identity is similar to the magistrate of the county magistrate, everyone knows that what Chen Fan said works in today''s county government! Walking side by side with Li Changfeng to the banquet hall, chen fan noticed that Li Changfeng seemed to be a little depressed, pondered for a moment, and a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. "Brother Li, do you think the case I handled today is improper?" Li Changfeng took a look at chen fan and shook his head: "that''s not true. I''m afraid that the cases you deal with in one day will catch up with my workload of one year. I''m too happy to do it." "It''s just... It''s just..." Li Changfeng was silent, but Chen Fan replied with a smile: "it''s just that you don''t understand why I exempt the taxes of ordinary people, do you?" "Yes Li Changfeng slapped his thigh: "now the Yamen Treasury is empty. All my servants and yamen servants are brought from home. They don''t need to give them to Lingshi. But when the magistrate finds out, how should we deal with it?" In the face of such a question, chen fan has already thought of a way to deal with it. He said calmly: "I also ask you, you have been in office for three years, no matter how rich or poor, high or low status, have you ever paid a stone tax?" Li Changfeng was stunned. After pondering for a long time, he said: "before I took office, Qiaoxian County suffered from disasters for many years. The former county magistrate temporarily exempted taxes and opened the Treasury. This was the solution to the disaster. But later, they were used to not paying taxes." The more Li Changfeng thinks, the more angry he is. Why is Qiao County suffering from disaster? This is not God''s conditioning him. Now it''s better. The rats in the Treasury will not enter and the people will not pay taxes. How can he be an official? "Brother Chen, what should I do next?" Helpless, Li Changfeng can only look at Chen Fan pitifully, hoping that he can give the answer. Chen Fan naturally has an answer, and even gave Li Changfeng 15 words of truth to let him understand! "Try cases to win the hearts of the people, even business to suppress market prices, suppress bandits and create taxes!" Chapter 1424 The first two sentences of Chen Fan''s 15 character truth are understood by Li Changfeng. Today, chen fan''s work is to win the hearts of the people. At present, the effect is good. After their taxes are exempted, they all call chen fan the great master of Qingtian. After that, it is not difficult to understand that Wei Ming had already set out to look for people. I believe it will not be long before the merchants in Qiao County will arrive. At that time, as long as Chen Fan takes some measures to lower the market price, the people will be able to live a good life, and their per capita happiness will soon rise? However, chen fan''s last sentence, suppressing bandits and creating taxes, he really did not understand. As we all know, Qiao County is located in the border area of Dachen TianChao, near the meteorite sea and backed by 100000 continuous mountains. It can be said that the total injury here is a poor place. And the green hills and evil waters are the eternal truth! The most abundant in Qiao County is bandits! Yes, in the early years, most of the people in Qiao County were bandits. They went out and plundered during the day and came back at night, but they were ordinary monks. It was only when the first few county governors managed with an iron hand that the situation was finally eased. More and more bandits are hiding in the mountains of 100000, and the territory of Qiao County is barely restored to the level of haiyanheqing. In this way, it is a hidden danger. The bandits who enter the mountain can''t live. What should they do? They still have to stop and rob. At this time, they have nothing to do with Qiao County. Naturally, they should open and rob according to the principle of proximity! So the story of Huqiao County friars fighting against bandits in the mountains of 100000 has lasted for decades and hundreds of years! Although successive county officials had thought about suppressing bandits, they were all unsuccessful without exception. First of all, the bandits have already formed a climate among the 100000 mountains, which is not to say that they can be eliminated by suppression. Secondly, a small county magistrate does not even have his own soldiers. There are only dozens of Yamen servants. What can he do to suppress bandits? Therefore, the matter was put on hold. Successive county officials could only restrain bandits from plundering, but they could not make them disappear. Li Changfeng''s term is over. Good guy, he has no time to pay attention to bandits. Therefore, over the past three years, bandits in 100000 mountains have grown savagely. In addition, many people who are really unable to survive have also become bandits. All of a sudden, they have become rampant. They''re starting to rob the caravan! Once or twice, the merchants in Qiao County can''t stand it, but they can''t stop buying and selling. The goods still have to be imported. How to ensure their own safety? Recruit more monks and bring more guards! In this way, perhaps to some extent, the bandits do not dare to rob easily. But the cost of invisible goods will increase a lot. It is an eternal truth that businessmen value profits but despise departure. They will not do business at a loss. Therefore, it is natural to drive up prices so as not to lose money and earn money. Although the performance of each company has plummeted in this way, they did not lose money after all, so they had to stick to it. Moreover, each family has negotiated to raise prices together. Only in this way can people be convinced. If one of them fails to withstand the temptation to lower the price itself, it will be retaliated by all colleagues! Therefore, banditry is the biggest cancer in Qiao County. As long as the banditry can be suppressed, everything will be easy to say. First of all, businessmen are naturally happy, the market price returned to normal level, they also have the money to pay taxes. After that, people''s life returned to normal, which was naturally the people''s aspiration. Since then, people''s hearts, taxes and wind reviews are all in my hands. Even if the magistrate comes down for inspection, what is he afraid of? Chapter 1425 It has to be said that Chen fan described a very beautiful scene for Li Changfeng, but the more he thought about it, the more wrong it was. feels that this prospect is like a bubble. "Brother Chen, you said that the plan is very powerful, but what can we do to suppress bandits?" Li Changfeng asked a crucial question. After all, they have no ability to suppress bandits in 100000 mountains, and they don''t have the manpower. If we can''t suppress the bandits, what we said before will become empty talk? Faced with such a question, Chen Fan Gang wanted to answer, and Wei Ming came back. "Mr. Qi, I have informed the merchants in Qiao County that they have been waiting outside the door now, but..." seeing Wei Ming interrupt the conversation, Li Changfeng is in a hurry, and his heart says that he is just talking about the key point. How did you come. Chen fan, on the other hand, had to be calm: "it''s just that many people don''t want to come, do they?" "Yes Wei Ming nodded: "to be exact, only half of the merchants have arrived." "Half of them have exceeded my expectation. You can take them directly to the banquet hall." After that, chen fan takes Li Changfeng into the hall. Li Changfeng sits on the throne, and he accompanies him at the bottom left. Although everything in Qiao County is now dominated by Chen fan, Li Changfeng is the county magistrate in name, so the etiquette can not be abandoned! After a while, a large number of merchants and tycoons came to the scene, and they all took their seats one by one. "I wonder why the county magistrate asked me to come here today?" Just as soon as he sat down, the impatient man made a direct inquiry. But although the words are to Li Changfeng said, eyes have been looking at chen fan. Obviously, these people have known Chen Fan''s deeds since he came to Qiao County, and they also know who has the right to speak now. It is for this reason that they think chen fan is not an ordinary person, so they went to the banquet. As for the rest half of the people, I''m afraid that Chen fan, a half boy, can really turn things around! Facing the questions of the people in front of him, Chen Fan said with a smile: "in fact, it''s just a common meeting to have a chat with you today. Please don''t care!" "Chen just came to Qiao County. Seeing the booming business here, I also want to know that there are many spiritual stones accumulated in your family over the years, right?" As soon as Chen Fan mentioned the spirit stone, everyone was staring at him for fear of missing a word. I''m joking. I''m afraid I can''t even dig out a penny when I talk to businessmen about money. "You are joking. We have a lot of money in the past few years, but the banditry is rampant in recent years, and all our families are barely able to maintain it. The voice is too bad to do." After hearing the speech, a group of merchants began to cry for poverty, and their acting skills were higher than each other. Li Changfeng was moved by them. On the contrary, chen fan was not proud to say: "have you ever thought about fundamentally improving the purchasing power of the people in Qiao County, so that you can earn more?" "What does it mean to fundamentally increase purchasing power?" A group of people murmured to themselves, do not understand what Chen fan is talking about, can the purchasing power be improved, or fundamentally, where? So far, chen fan laughed and said, "for example, will you restore your commodities to normal market prices?" "What!" "It''s impossible!" "My Lord, we also want to live. You can''t kill the chicken and get the egg!" As soon as Chen Fan said this, everyone immediately slapped the table against them. They were businessmen who were not able to give up their money. If anyone took them for a knife, they would not agree to die! Such fierce opposition makes Li Changfeng feel at a loss. He takes a peek at chen fan to see if Chen fan is sure. Li Changfeng saw, chen fan''s face is still incomparably calm color, even faint, there is a sense of purpose to achieve. Chapter 1426 With his hands empty, chen fan suppressed the opposition of many merchants and said: "Chen has a word to ask you, what''s the benefit of driving up the market price to such a high level?" As soon as this problem comes out, it directly points to the people''s heart! Even an ordinary person knows that to drive up prices will be a devastating blow to the whole market. It may even lead to the bankruptcy of reputation and never recover. But the truth is, who can watch themselves lose money! "My Lord, you know that banditry is rampant in Qiaoxian county. Every time we go out to buy goods, we risk our lives. If we don''t spend a lot of money and hire more highly skilled guards, we''ll have to account for our lives here." "That''s right, my Lord. We''ve raised the price to share the cost. Otherwise, we''ll all close down because of losing money. Isn''t the business in Qiao County paralyzed?" As soon as he saw people mention the banditry, chen fan''s smile was stronger! "Since you think that the bandits in Qiaoxian county are serious troubles, if I can send troops to suppress the bandits, will you reduce the prices to a normal level?" To tell the truth, when hearing chen fan, a half boy, said the word "suppressing bandits", everyone could not help but despise him. Originally, they thought Chen Fan was a man of great talent. They had a thorough understanding of the current situation in Qiao County, but they didn''t expect that ah ah, he was just a young man with great achievements and willful will. In this way, it would be a bit of a loss of vigilance to deal with it. Even some people sneer: "the LORD said to suppress the bandits, we can only wish you success, and if you really succeed, the price will certainly subside, this is an indisputable fact!" "Oh?" Chen Fan deliberately showed doubts and looked at the people: "so you agree with me to suppress bandits. Have you leveled prices?" "That''s nature! But your Lord, what do you want to suppress the bandits? Just a few dozen yamen soldiers, against tens of thousands of bandits? " "We should know that bandits in Qiao County are usually hidden in 100000 mountains. There are dense trees and miasma, which are easy to defend and difficult to attack. The county officials of all ages have thought of suppressing bandits, but who has succeeded in the end?" Have to say, this is the old words, even Li Changfeng can not help nodding. When he heard that Chen Fan wanted to suppress bandits, he thought Chen Fan was stupid. After all, the two sides are not at the physical level. What can we do to suppress them? But at this moment, everything is still under the control of Chen fan, including the words of the public, almost the same as what Chen Fan deduced before! "I''d like to ask you a question: which one is stronger or weaker than the bandits in the 100000 mountains?" Chen Fan began to guide people to say what he wanted to hear. "There are hundreds of thousands of people in Qiao County. Naturally, the bandits in the 100000 mountains can''t match it!" "But what about that, my Lord, can you let the people spontaneously suppress the bandits?" In the crowd, a merchant with a big belly answered immediately. But the more he said it, the more he thought something was wrong. He raised his eyes and looked at other people. All of them looked at Chen Fan in horror! What does Chen Fan really dare to do with the common people to suppress bandits? Then, how can he persuade the people to give up their lives to suppress the bandits? All of a sudden, all the businessmen who came to the banquet felt a chill on their back and unconsciously shivered. If you look at Chen Fan''s eyes, it''s just like seeing the prey. It''s shining with Zhanzhan light! Sipping his lips, chen fan finally spoke when everyone didn''t understand what was going to happen next. "Do you remember that you have not paid taxes for three years?" As soon as this speech was said, the whole hall was startled. Smart people had already guessed what Chen Fan was going to say and do! Chapter 1427 "My Lord, the last county magistrate has exempted us from tax for three years. Why do you mention this at this time?" Feel chen fan that evil smile, immediately someone weak said. Chen Fan looked back at Wei Ming and said, "I dare to ask Constable Wei, how was the crime of cheating Shangguan to evade taxes in my great Chen Dynasty?" Wei Ming''s majestic and fierce step forward: "those who are light will copy the family, and those who are heavy will be killed by the whole family." A murderous sentence can be regarded as startling everyone. After all, Wei Ming is a powerful emperor. His words and deeds are full of earth shaking power. Where can a few merchants resist? "Don''t panic. When I had nothing to do before, I found the notes left by the former county magistrate in a mountain of files. He clearly said that he only exempted the tax of ordinary people, not the business tax?" "What''s more, do you want us to abide by the policies left by the former county magistrate?" "Please forgive me, sir. We are also confused for a while. We will certainly make up for the tax problems we owe. Please give us another chance!" In the face of Chen Fan''s coercion and inducement, and Wei Ming''s imposing manner, everyone counselled him. If you don''t mind, you can''t do it. I haven''t heard that if you are light, you will be killed by others. Who dares to provoke me. I can''t help it. Now I can only take it as a blessing to suffer a loss. After plugging the hole, I will leave Qiaoxian quickly. I will never come back in my life. Naturally, chen fan knows what these people think. He must not let them go. Otherwise, even if the business in Qiao County returns to normal, it will be paralyzed. It doesn''t matter. He has a lot of ways to deal with them! "Please don''t worry. I''m a new comer. I must be convenient for others and myself. Besides, how can I be such an inhumane person?" As soon as this was said, everyone turned their lips, including Li Changfeng and Wei Ming. Good guy, you are still kind to others. I''m afraid there are no bad people in the world. The smile just now is still hidden in my heart. It can frighten the timid to death! But I have to say that Chen Fan''s remarks convey another message, that is, there seems to be room for turnover in the three years'' tax. "My Lord, you can tell us exactly what to do. We are convinced this time!" After feeling Chen Fan''s means, people dare not think of some deviant ways any more. They immediately asked chen fan to tell everything. In this case, chen fan will not betray the truth, when he will say all his plans! "First of all, the merchant tax rate of the great Chen Dynasty was 10 taxes and 4 taxes. Mr. Chen can give you a convenience. To make up the hole in the past three years, you only need 10 taxes and 3 taxes. Of course, this convenience is limited to all of you present today!" "For those who don''t show up, the tax rate is still ten to four, and those who don''t agree with me kill who!" The murderous words export, everyone felt Chen Fan''s determination, then the problem comes, after the tax revenue, how to use the money? Soon, chen fan gave the answer. "Every spirit stone you pay will be used on the edge of the sword. The Treasury and the people will share half of the tax money. If the people want to spend money, they must exchange one thing for another." Chen FA took a deep breath, and his eyes made everyone afraid again. "Bandit''s scalp!" This speech, the whole hall is surprised! Especially Wei Ming, who was able to keep normal before, stood behind chen fan and looked at the thin back. He felt that the whole person was scared to see a monster! He was the first person to understand Chen Fan''s intention, and he was also deeply aware of how brilliant and vicious Chen Fan''s plan was! Chapter 1428 Li Changfeng and many merchants finally know what Chen fan is using to suppress bandits. He is taking the merchant''s money to entice the people to suppress the bandits. The common people take the bandit''s scalp to come to the Yamen to exchange money! What''s more, the money they get is the tax that businessmen should pay. In this way, both the people and the county government will get something! For a moment, all people have raised a kind of admiration for Chen fan! After all, his move is to turn corruption into magic. He did not have any cards in his hand. First, the judge won the support of the people, and then he asked the businessmen to pay for it. The people helped to suppress the bandits. In the end, the bandits were cleared, the people lived and worked in peace and contentment, and they made money again. The prices returned to normal levels. The merchants could carry out free trade and the county magistrate''s Treasury was filled. It''s not about turning decay into magic. What is it? Even think about it carefully, it seems that no one is suffering from losses, all of them have made money. Perhaps the businessmen are distressed to pay money, but at the beginning, they did not pay taxes. From this happy situation, chen fan''s ability to find the simplest way to deal with things has reached the ultimate level! ... after everything has been discussed, a banquet is over. Chen Fan''s method has completely shaken everyone, and a group of merchants even said that they began to prepare for the spirit stone after they went home. But Chen Fan gave them another task! "When you go back, you must inform all the other merchants of the contents of today''s banquet!" "Remember to tell them all the news exactly, including that you only have 10 taxes and 3 taxes, and they have 10 taxes and 4 taxes!" "In addition, I need to explain to me that if they don''t come out of the county government tonight, the tax rate will be ten to five. If they want to escape overnight, or not come at all, I believe that Qiao County will work without this businessman." "You say... Don''t you?" " this kind of shock made people dare not even nod their heads and hit them like chickens eating rice. The heart said that this chen fan is exactly who, so for this imperial way of understanding so thoroughly. Both favor and prestige, carrot and stick, sometimes make people feel warm like spring, and sometimes make people feel bitter cold. This is clearly the imperial power. Even if Chen fan does not know what to say, many people feel that he is not a prince who goes out in humble clothes. After all, in addition to the royal family, who can understand the imperial power and skill so thoroughly and easily? Li Changfeng and Chen fan are standing side by side at the moment, watching the visitors leave. At this moment, he was completely convinced of Chen Fan''s ability, and his eyes showed incomparable admiration. "Brother Chen, do you think the remaining half of the merchants will really come tonight?" Chen Fan pondered for a while and said, "I hope one or two will choose not to come, so that we can take advantage of this opportunity to build up our power. If we don''t, we always feel a bit insecure in our hearts." This speech, Li Changfeng''s eyes even more wrong. Naturally, he knew what Chen Fan meant by Liwei. If he just opened his mouth, he was afraid that the heads of several families would roll down. Chen fan is so indifferent. What kind of character is his mind so cold? It can only be said that this character has a lot to do with it. Chen fan has always believed that those who achieve great things do not stick to small details. It is an indisputable fact that there will be a lot of white bones buried in the road to success. You should know the truth that one will succeed and one will die! "Brother Chen, sometimes I really feel that compared with me, you are more like a monk coming out of the capital!" "Whether it''s the trial, or the control of the people''s heart, or even the combination of kindness and authority, you are too good. Tell me honestly, who gave you these things?" "Who taught me?" Chen fan also seems to have some doubts: "it seems that these things have been kept in my mind since I have memory... in my mind Chapter 1429 Chen Fan''s answer made Li Changfeng speechless. What does it mean to start with a memory, and say it with or without it. He can see that Chen fan is definitely not an ordinary person. As for how he is not ordinary, he can not say for a while. Seeing that it was getting late, Li Changfeng wanted to go back to practice. After all, it was far less important for him to govern a county than his own practice. But unexpectedly, chen fan stopped the idea. His reason is very simple, someone will visit soon! Chen Fan''s guess did not appear any mistake, two people have not finished drinking the second cup of tea, there are Yamen to report, kneeling outside a group of Qiao County merchants. Li Changfeng was surprised and looked back at Chen Fan: "is there such a God?" Chen Fan ignored him and waved to the Yamen to bring the people outside the gate. Far away, chen fan heard a cry of crying, that called a sad ah, I don''t know who thought he was ruined. "Ouch, county magistrate, before I went down, I was really busy with the housework. If I missed your party, I should be punished." See a day in the eye is higher than the top, almost no people in the world in the eyes of the tycoons, now have become a good baby. They are rich, but Li Changfeng is armed. If Wei Ming is sent to suppress this all the way, who can have good fruit to eat? If in the past, these tycoons may not be afraid. After all, Li Changfeng has no reason to kill people at will. But now it is different. The people who participated in the banquet had already spread the news to them. Everyone knew that the county magistrate wanted to suppress the bandits. At this time, if they are killed again, the accusation of colluding with bandits will be put down, and it will be difficult for the emperor and Laozi to come! However, since they were businessmen, their vision would not be bad. Although their words were said to Li Changfeng, their eyes looked longingly at chen fan. Now the whole county knows it. Li Changfeng doesn''t know where to invite such a teacher. As soon as he came to Qiao County, he carried out drastic reform, and the effect was almost to break through the sky! This is not ordinary. Compared with Li Changfeng, the county magistrate, he is just half a dozen. What is half a dozen? Li Changfeng half a catty of scrap iron, chen fan eight Liang gold! Therefore, for Chen fan, the most powerful person in secretly Qiao County, who dares to perfunctory? They have all heard that Mr. Chen is not good at stubbornness. He is resolute and resolute in killing and cutting. All shrewd businessmen know that this kind of person can not be provoked. Otherwise, it must be himself who suffers losses! At this moment, chen fan looked at the businessman kneeling on the ground. For the first time, the joy of power rises from the heart. He felt as if something had awakened in his body. It was... A heart with a strong desire for power! Although he had always been above ten thousand people under one person, he had never enjoyed the feeling of being in a high position. Although he is only a teacher in name at the moment, it is undeniable that he still has the right to control life and death! And this feeling, it''s wonderful! Chen fan has a good look, but the only thing that''s not good is that all the big businessmen in the city have come. Plus the people who had chosen to go to the banquet before, there was no omission! This makes him unhappy in the game. Originally, he wanted to wait for someone to test the law. He happened to take Liwei. He didn''t expect that every one of them was so timid! In this way, he did not have a chance to become powerful. Although there was some obstruction in his heart, at least it was a situation of great joy. Everyone acknowledged him and his plan! "Everybody, please rise quickly. Isn''t such a big gift a shame for me to wait?" Pretending to lift his hands, chen fan seemed to know nothing about the inquiry and asked: "a few of you came here at this time, they have already missed the banquet, so what else do you want to do?" Chapter 1430 "What else are you doing here?" Chen Fan''s seemingly simple sentence nagged at home, but in fact, there was a hidden plot. This is why chen fan asked people why he didn''t trust me just now. Now he feels that he is in danger. Is he afraid? Except for Li Changfeng, all the people present were very talented. As the saying goes, when hearing Chen Fan''s words, they just stood up and immediately knelt down. "My lord Haihan, I really couldn''t get away from my body before. Now I''m finished, I''m coming here without stopping!" At this time, it''s a lie to say anything. What''s important is an attitude. Since Chen Fan didn''t tell Wei Ming to take people in the first place, it was to give them a chance to prove themselves! Now seeing this situation, chen fan knows that everyone has proved almost, and it is time to talk about the subject. "I think you all know that the county magistrate and I want to mobilize the common people to suppress bandits, but in recent years, the Treasury is empty, and your taxes have not been paid for several years, so we say..." "Lord, I understand, I understand!" A thin faced merchant who looked very cunning immediately raised his head and said, "ten taxes, four, we will go back to raise money immediately and send it to the Treasury tomorrow." Chen Fan burst into laughter. Ten taxes and four taxes. This is the normal tax rate. Chen fan, the first group of people who came here to attend the banquet, once told them that their tax rate would be reduced by 10% and 10 tax by 3%. But this rate should be made up for by the people behind us, that is to say, the tax rate of this group of people should be 10 tax 5! After three years of insufficient taxes, we will pay taxes in the next year, and this figure will return to the original ten tax four. Chen Fan did not believe that the first batch of businessmen would not tell such an important thing to the people kneeling on the ground. That is to say, they are still bargaining with Chen fan! Chen Fan did not speak or respond, so he sat quietly in his chair and looked at the crowd with his eyes straight. The corner of his mouth seems to be with a mockery of the general smile, overlooking the crowd! Li Changfeng didn''t understand what was going on. He felt that the atmosphere was a little dry, but Chen Fan didn''t let it speak, and he was too lazy to make a fuss, so he watched silently. In this way, the pressure on the businessmen kneeling on the ground is too great. Chen fan, who was good at talking about it just now, said that if he turned his face, he would turn his face. I''m afraid it means that he will break the cup at the next moment. The thin faced merchant was a little scared. He felt the hatred in the eyes of his colleagues. He knew that he should not be the first bird. Now it''s good. The situation, which had just been eased, is now in a state of tension. "Big, my Lord, you are Shangguan. You have a word about the tax rate. How much do we pay for the tax?" In the face of life and spirit stone, I''m afraid everyone will choose life. After all, if the spirit stone is gone, can you still earn more. Besides, in the past three years since Li Changfeng came to office, the weather in Qiao County has been favorable, and Li Changfeng has never collected taxes, so his pockets have been bulging. After all, bandits have been rampant only recently, which has left a lot of time for these businessmen to make money! Just after the thin faced friar opened his mouth, the rest of the people also deserved to smile to show their meaning. Chen Fan was happy, and the tax rate was raised casually. Chen Fan pointed to the thin faced Friar and said, "now that the disaster is imminent in Qiaoxian County, you, as a citizen of Qiaoxian County, even bargain with me. Ten taxes and nine taxes have not been discussed!" As soon as this is said, everyone''s complexion will change wildly. Ten taxes and nine taxes. This is the government''s oppression of the people''s rebellion. Isn''t it the same as copying one''s family? But as soon as the idea came out, chen fan was already prepared: "as for other people, ten taxes and five taxes are enough. We will not forget your help to Qiao County." In a short sentence, the businessmen who had thought of the four words of "official coercion and rebellion against the people" in their minds completely gave up the idea. In my heart, I even feel grateful for Chen fan. I only pay ten taxes and five taxes. Good conscience! Chapter 1431 It can only be said that since the experience of this road, chen fan''s words have already controlled people''s hearts, which can be called terror! He knew that if he wanted to say a figure of ten taxes and five taxes, he was afraid that there would be some conflict in everyone''s mind. After all, the initial tax rate was only 10 to 4. But it''s not the same for a thin faced businessman. When he thinks about his ten taxes and nine taxes, he looks back on his ten taxes and five. He is very happy, as if he got half of his family property for nothing. This is the guidance from the psychological level, commonly known as selling you to count money for others! In the face of such a situation, even if the thin faced monk is unwilling to do it, everyone agrees with him and even looks at his jokes. He can only recognize it with his nose. Otherwise, if he is alone, can he reverse it? Strange only blame his own must be a bird, chen fan seize the opportunity to use Liwei, everything is that sentence, do not die will not die! In this case, a number of merchants left in their names, regardless of their own ideas, they all insisted that they were going to raise money. But Chen Fan''s side, still has not relaxed the meaning. Looking for Wei Ming, chen fan immediately said, "master Wei, please work hard and pass on the four city gates in the county immediately. From today on, no one is allowed to open the gate without my order!" "Especially tomorrow, if someone wants to go out of the city after advice, he should take it back and take it to yamen immediately!" Different from Li Changfeng, Wei Ming experienced too many things after all. After a little thinking, he understood the deep meaning of Chen Fan''s entrustment. I''m afraid there are bandits in the city! Such a thought, Wei Ming is not free to look at chen fan again. Young friars are superior to others in terms of scheming and handling things. It''s just terrible. Especially tomorrow''s catch turtle in a jar, I''m afraid it''s hard for anyone to think of it. After all, as long as Chen Fan''s plan continues to go on at the moment, Qiao County Dasheng is the inevitable result, and when Chen fan is in high spirits, he can still see possible accidents, which can only be said to be too terrible! "I see. I''ll do it right away." Wei Ming took the oral name and went away. Li Changfeng yawned when he saw this. He thought everything was over. He didn''t want to practice anymore. He just wanted to sleep. But Chen Fan''s words, but also broke Li Changfeng''s dream! "Wait, it''s not over yet!" "What!" Li Changfeng was startled: "I feel that you have already been able to seek the country by this set of means, but there is still something to be prepared for?" Chen Fan listened to the speech and thought about it seriously for a while: "it''s still a lot worse to seek a country. We have to think long-term for many times." "You really think about it. Who are you?" Li Changfeng just said it casually, but he didn''t expect chen fan to analyze the wave carefully, which scared him. This kind of talk about seeking a country is to talk about it in front of a real person. If someone hears a report outside, he is afraid that he will be killed all over the country! This can be defined as treason. "All right, don''t talk about it. We''ll study ink for me right now. We still have a lot of notices to write tonight." According to reason, chen fan is just a master without grade and stepless in this county. Li Changfeng can manage him to death. But who makes the whole county rely on him now, so chen fan is more like a county magistrate than Li Changfeng. Even when Li Changfeng heard that Chen fan asked himself to research ink for him, he didn''t have any resistance. In addition to being a little sleepy, everything was normal. This has to say that Chen fan has a special temperament. It seems that no matter where he goes, no matter who he faces, he will become the most powerful person in the end! Chapter 1432 The next day, when it was still bright, the county government officials posted notices all over the streets of Qiao County. One night, chen fan and Li Changfeng worked together to write more than 100 notices. In the end, chen fan''s hands are sour, which reluctantly completes the notice. At the same time, some people noticed the notices written by Chen fan. In an instant, people were all around! And there was a loud chanting of Chen Fan''s notice. "Our bridge county is located in the frontier of the great Chen Dynasty. It has been suffering a lot for years. It should have complied with the will of heaven and cultivated with the people." "However, natural disasters will stop, but man-made disasters will come. Banditry is rampant in the vast mountains, which makes the people in Qiaoqiao County suffer unbearably, prices soar and people''s grievances boil!" "In the eyes of this county, the pain pierces the heart. If you want to suppress the bandits, you can''t destroy it!" "If you accept the list of talented people, you can come to the county government to report. You can exchange the bandit''s scalp for the spiritual stone of cultivation, and one scalp for ten excellent spirit stones!" "If a strong man unfortunately dies, there will be another excellent spirit stone to send to comfort his wife and children." "This county promises to set up a hero''s temple in the county. After the death of any hero who has paid for Qiaoxian, he will be worshipped by the people of Qiaoxian forever and offer sacrifices to the souls of the heroes!" There was no impassioned or alarmist in the notice. Chen fan put the facts to reason. Then take out the real gold and silver Xu. This is the most exciting thing! After the rampage of banditry, many small shops have been forced to close, and countless people have lost their jobs and can only be idle at home. But now Chen Fan''s recruitment list is no different from giving people a job, and it is still a job that can make a steady profit without losing money! I dare not to kill ten spirit stones, but I would like to have one. And even if they die in the war, their wives, children and children will be compensated, and they can even enter the hero''s temple to bear the worship of future generations. This is a great honor! Almost after reading the recruitment list, countless people flocked to the county government office, competing for each other. The same situation happened in almost every corner of Qiao County. For a time, countless people watched the wind and moved, for fear that they would miss this feast. Things soon spread all over the county. Ninety nine percent of the people went straight to the county government office, but there were still some people who went quietly to the gate of the city. They were furtive and obviously had something in mind. But how can they count chen fan? Wei Ming has already sent people to intercept him. Without exception, none of them succeeded in getting out of the city. All of them were arrested and put in prison by the county magistrate. On the other hand, the news also reached the ears of a large number of businessmen. To tell the truth, some of them agreed to Chen Fan''s request yesterday, but they just wanted to stabilize Chen Fan for the time being, and then quickly cleaned up the soft and escaped from the city. After all, businessmen pursue profits, but without benefits, they will bleed. Who can accept that? However, when they knew that the city gate had been closed and almost all the people were queuing up in the county yamen, those rich businessmen who wanted to escape knew that they would not be able to leave anyway. It is said that the gate of the city has been closed. Even if it is not closed, the front foot of them will run away. Chen fan only needs to say that he colludes with the bandits, and the common people will rush in and cut their heads! "I didn''t believe that young heroes come from young people. Today I finally saw them. I took them and took them!" Last night, the thin faced friar with ten taxes and nine taxes, after learning that he was unable to escape from the city, sighed in silence and ordered the housekeeper to count his wealth. With a deep sigh, he put it in the storage bag and went to the Yamen. Since can''t escape, that can only obediently pay money. Chapter 1433 At the county government office of Qiao County, chen fan and Li Changfeng, who had not closed their eyes all night, were still resting at this time. From afar, they heard the voice of a family member shouting and crying! "No, no, no, here we are, everyone is coming!" Li Changfeng got up straight from the bed, and his eyes were slightly awe inspiring. He only thought that it was the people who wanted to fight back. But just as he walked out the door, he saw Chen Fan with a calm face. "You think too much, they just came to Yamen to report for record." With Li Changfeng from the back house to the front ya, good guy, now the Yamen''s insiders have gathered. Even on the beam there were some people squatting. There was a long queue outside the door. Basically, the young and strong friars of the whole county came, one by one, competing to participate in the report. "This is... The effect of the notice we wrote last night?" Li Changfeng said something unbelievable. Chen fan can''t deny nodding his head, and finally appears a satisfied color. "But with so many people, we don''t have so many spirit stones. It''s not enough to send all the money brought by those merchants!" Li Changfeng began to worry about gain and loss again, which made Chen Fan helpless. He sighed that this guy had been with him for so long. Why didn''t he learn anything? "Don''t you forget how many bandits are there in 100000 mountains? Twenty or thirty thousand? I''m afraid that''s not enough. " Li Changfeng is still a little unclear. Therefore, chen fan just continued to explain: "we pay back the money by scalp. How many scalp can a person grow?" Maybe it''s because of the bad rest, or Li Changfeng was a big fool. He even thought about it for a while and then came back weakly: "one?" Chen Fan nodded helplessly: "the number of bandits is so many, even if we pull out one million people to suppress the bandits, the number of revenge we take out is only those. What are you afraid of?" Li Changfeng finally understood that he looked at Chen Fan with unprecedented respect. I just feel that this man is really... Really very dark. Good guy called the whole city together, and most of them just went out for a walk. In fact, his idea is still a little superficial. Chen Fan''s purpose is not only to suppress bandits. First of all, we should restore the confidence of the people in Qiao County to continue to live here. Holding a collective activity at this time is undoubtedly the most inspiring thing. And after the end of the suppression of bandits, we are not afraid that these people have nothing to do. After all, the banditry has been eliminated, and Commerce will surely usher in vigorous development. Those friars who make a lot of money on the way to suppress bandits can do a little business with these spirit stones, which can indirectly solve many employment problems. It''s killing three birds with one stone! On the one hand, it succeeded in suppressing bandits, on the other hand, it awakened public awareness, and on the other hand, it increased the employment rate. Once this method is completed, why should Qiao County be depressed? And don''t forget, after Chen Fan''s kindness and authority yesterday, who dare to bid up prices? After a while, when the monks have finished reporting and are ready to use their last remaining money to buy some pills or things to protect their lives, they will find that prices have returned to normal. This is virtually another morale boost. Let the people of Qiaoxian and this side of the land more deeply, let them know that Qiao County is slowly getting better! If at first, when Li Changfeng promised to let chen fan be at a loss, he was more concerned with dead horses as a living horse doctor, and even had a little doubt. Then after what happened yesterday, this suspicion becomes unconditional trust. Today, knowing the history of all Chen Fan''s plans, unconditional trust has become mindless worship! What is an expert? This is it! Looking at Chen Fan''s series of plans, he didn''t pay anything, and then pulled the flawed Qiao County back on track. Such means and ability, I am afraid, is to give him a country can govern in order! Chapter 1434 In Li Changfeng''s Secret shock, a large group of people came from afar. When he looked at him from afar, he looked rich and rich. Don''t think about it. It must be the rich businessmen who have come to pay the taxes. Celebrities will this group of people from the side door courtyard, chen fan smiling at the crowd, also do not speak. When he laughed, the rich businessmen were flustered. Many people were worried and wondered whether they had ever wanted to escape, which was discovered by the helpless Chen Fan Chen. This is the power that Chen Fan left to the public yesterday. Whether he is a fairy or not, how can Ken claim to be helpless? Although he knows that someone may want to escape, he does not know who it is. However, this does not prevent Chen Fan from pretending to play tricks, and his enigmatic expression on his face makes anyone confused. In the heart has no shame of nature not to be afraid, but has done the loss matter inevitably is a face to chat up the color. "My Lord, I..." the skinny merchant can''t help but stand up and explain that he has already contributed 90% of the tax rate. If Chen fan is annoyed in the future, he will not sleep in the street in the future. In line with this person, even if you want to confess everything. But who knows the words have not finished, but Chen Fan a wave to stop. "I know what you want to say, and I can understand what you want to do. Now that you are here now, what did you want to do before? What does it matter?" At this last moment, in front of everyone, chen fan reserved the last trace of face for the thin faced merchants. What he wants is a spirit stone, not the life of the people in front of him. He can''t do anything to kill a chicken and lay eggs. These people will still be the main tax collectors in the future. If at this time desperation to seize, cold their hearts can not be good. The thin faced friar didn''t expect chen fan to say so. He immediately felt grateful and felt sorry for Chen fan when he thought that he had been unfaithful. At the same time, he also felt admiration for Chen Fan''s wrist. He knelt down from the bottom of his heart and said with his head and pestle: "Lord Chen, immortal means, magnanimous, I will take it!" With Ma Wu''s thin face being completely accepted, people dare not have any second thoughts. At this moment, they treat Chen Fan''s insight as if they were treating fairies. They respect him very much. Line up to enter the county government treasury, the storage bag of the spirit stone out. After a while, the Treasury was filled with shining spirit stones. Li Changfeng was shocked and sighed that Chen Fan''s empty handed white wolf was really wonderful. But Chen Fan himself is solemnly in front of a crowd of merchants. "For all you have done for Qiaoxian, I will take the place of the people of Qiaoxian to thank you. There will be a place for you in the newly built hero temple!" Once this was said, everyone was comfortable. Although it is said that the white flower spirit stone was handed over, it can be regarded as the qualification to remain in the hero''s ancestral hall, which can barely recover some costs. After all, fame and fortune are the most influential words in the world. And the name, but also in front of the word Li! In this way, Lingshi arrived and sent away a large number of wealthy merchants. At this time, there were still a large number of people queuing up to report to the government. Wei Ming, who was out on duty, finally came back. Wei Ming had been prepared for the scene in front of him. After all, in front of Chen Fan''s amazing strategy, if the people of Qiao County were still indifferent, there would be no hope of salvation here. He went straight to Chen Fan and said, "all those who want to get out of the city today are being held in prison by us. Please judge Mr. Chen!" Now even Wei Ming is called Mr. Chen Fan''s status in Qiao County is much higher. After listening to Wei Ming''s words, chen fan frowned and pondered for a while, and finally sighed: "kill all of them!" This speech, Li Changfeng and Wei Ming were startled! Chapter 1435 "It''s not good to kill them all." Li Changfeng slightly pondered: "shouldn''t we have a good trial?" Compared with Li Changfeng''s hesitation, Wei Ming took a breath and nodded secretly after the initial surprise. "I''m afraid it''s the best choice." Li Changfeng looks at Wei Ming with some puzzlement. I don''t know why he said so. "This plan is not only for the future prefect''s inspection. The banditry in Qiao County has been plagued for many years. Now that the climate is ripe, if we let them be prepared, we will lose everything!" Chen fan was helpless when he said this, but he had to do it. He knows that every decision he makes may cause irreparable consequences, and many people may die because of him! But if he doesn''t learn to be hard, maybe more people will die! Perhaps these days and Li Changfeng''s endless efforts will turn into nothing! Chen fan, never allow that to happen! "But can''t we choose to detain them and wait until the end of the bandit suppression?" Li Changfeng was still struggling, but Wei Ming patted him on the shoulder at this time: "young master, we can''t guarantee how many of these people are the detailed works of bandits in the city." "It''s even more impossible to guarantee how they contact each other. Once the time is delayed and this group of people spreads the news, the consequences are also unimaginable!" In the face of Chen Fan and Wei Ming, Li Changfeng was silent for a long time. He suddenly looked at Chen Fan with tears and laughter: "in the face of a dilemma, priority should be given to reducing the loss and abandoning the car to be commander-in-chief. Is this what the authorities must learn?" "Yes Take a breath, chen fan forced calm reply. No one knows how struggling he is when he makes every choice. He is in a high position and can decide life and death in a word. This is the embodiment of his ability and a test of his soul. Li Changfeng walked away with a heavy step. As he walked, he murmured to himself: "a general has been successful and his bones are withered. My father has been saying this to me from childhood to adulthood. Today, I finally understand the meaning of this sentence." "Maybe... I''m not fit to be an official at all." On this day, Li Changfeng was doomed to be drunk. Wei Ming looked at the expression, his face seems to be with the meaning of inquiry. And Chen fan, solemnly nodded, Wei Ming ordered to go! In the afternoon of that day, a river of blood flowed in the prison of Qiao County, and countless heads rolled down. In fact, chen fan knows that ninety nine percent of the people who want to be successful in reporting and suppressing bandits in this county are all detailed works of bandits. But even so, it''s hard to guarantee whether there are people who kill wrongly. All he could do was send someone to appease the parents and widows of those people and declare that they were killed for the sake of suppressing the bandits. Pension for the elderly, enter the hero temple! This is the last thing Chen fanneng did for those who might be killed by his mistake. Speaking of the hero temple, this is the top priority of Chen Fan''s plan. Almost at the same time as the announcement of the recruitment list was put up, people were sent to build it. If he wants to shape this ancestral hall into a landmark of Qiao County, the incense must be in full swing, and future people should pay homage to those worshipped in the hero temple. This is like the flag of a clan and the emblem of a family. It is of great significance. It can be said that after the establishment of the hero temple, as long as the ancestral hall is still there, the spirit of Qiao County will not be scattered. This is the work in the contemporary, benefit in the future! Therefore, chen fan personally designed and hired the monks, who could not participate in the construction of the bandit suppressing monks for various reasons. Wei Ming was the supervisor himself. In principle, he should go with the people to suppress the bandits, but no one in Qiao County should be in charge. Therefore, chen fan left Wei Ming, and he himself went to suppress the bandits! As the designated person of this plan, he must take the lead, or there will be trouble! Chapter 1436 After a day''s preparation and preparation, chen fan''s army of suppressing bandits has basically been assembled! All the young and strong monks in Qiaoxian County, with a total of about 100000, are in high morale. They just wait for the bandit''s scalp to get their own prosperity! At last, a hundred thousand people in the vast mountains have been opened, and the vast city has been transformed into a vast one! The crowd, of course, also includes chen fan! Chen fan had two purposes to participate in the suppression of bandits. One of the natural is to take their own plan as the center and fight with the people of Qiao County. The second is that he can feel that he is very close to liuchongtian. He is afraid that he may break through at any time. And this time, he needs to cultivate the war by fighting and force himself to break through the six heaven realm! Today, in the deep east of Shenzhou, it can be said that the land under his feet is a hidden dragon and crouching tiger. Chen fan not only went to the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea, but also got to know a real and real Emperor Wu Neng! This is the original existence that he did not dare to imagine. And in these days and Wei Ming in the practice of the above exchanges, chen fan can be said to be a lot of harvest. Just want to experience a big war, to let oneself experiment, consolidate some! Of course, since chen fan has made a move, it is certainly impossible for Chen fan to be soft. If he wants to fight, he is the strongest in the bandit camp! Among the 100000 mountains, there are numerous bandits, known as the 72 villages. Many of them are bandits from generation to generation, such as plundering and passing on from father to son, and some of them are unsustainable in recent years, so they choose to become bandits! The latter is not deep-seated, just a group of scattered soldiers, such bandits naturally have to Chen fan. He aimed at Heifeng village, which is known as the first of 72 villages and the first bandit camp of 100000 mountains! There is the most difficult bone to gnaw. Not only are there nearly ten thousand bandits under him, but also all of them are highly trained. They are extremely brave in fighting. They are all generation of blood and blood! As for the other Shanzhai, although they all have the advantage of geographical location, they are just a group of mobs, which is not worth mentioning! There are not a few people who have the same idea with Chen fan, and all of them are people with no weaker cultivation than him. After all, according to the instructions on the recruitment list, the scalp of people in Heifeng stronghold is more valuable than other Shanzhai. In this way, it will naturally attract many talented people with little money. Chen fan even found a Martial emperor in the crowd! It''s just a little surprising. Even in Eastern Shenzhou, Emperor Wu''s great power is no longer an ordinary person. He will be treated as a guest of honor when he comes to any power. How can such a person lack spirit stone? Although the relationship between Wei Ming and ah Li Changfeng seems to be a domestic slave and a little master, chen fan can see that Li Changfeng still respects Wei Ming. This is the status gap! In Eastern Shenzhou, as long as you can become the emperor of Wu, even if you are just a domestic slave, you can completely turn over and get the respect of the master! Therefore, the appearance of this emperor Wu can be said to have made Chen Fan pay more attention to it all the time. He was sure that the other party would not be aimless. As for why he waded in this muddy water, he would soon know! In this way, all the way, chen fan put down the ground in mid air, a valley thousands of feet deep, slowly came into view. This is Heifeng village. But for some reason, the gate of Heifeng stronghold is closed at this time, and even the guard array is opened. It looks like it''s waiting in a tight battle. Chen Fan frowned and sighed that the news of Heifeng stronghold was really smart. He was afraid that he had already known how to suppress the bandits. But it doesn''t matter, black wind is also well-informed, chen fan can not believe that others are the same. Just a bandit''s nest in advance, not enough to disrupt his plan! Chapter 1437 "Mr. Chen, we didn''t expect that the Heifeng stronghold had already taken precautions in advance. In your opinion, what should we do?" At this moment, chen fan and a group of friars are trapped outside the Heifeng stronghold. Looking at the past, I''m afraid there are tens of thousands of monks, and everyone''s face is bitter. After all, a great opportunity to make money is just around the corner, but now I''m trapped by the array. Who can be happy? If all the people work together, the array can''t be broken, but it may take a lot of time. At that time, those monks who go to other expenses to suppress bandits will come. It is an indisputable fact that more people will benefit less! As a result, many people even want to leave for a while, and it''s not like that to work here. But the same idea happens in most people''s minds. Chen Fan knew that if all of these people left the pursuit, it would be other bandits. He was afraid that it would give Heifeng stronghold an opportunity to take advantage of it. It would be bad to escape. After all, war is very important, and then decline, three and exhausted! While walking around the gate of Heifeng village, some people began to scold. But no matter what, the bandit camp seems to have made up his mind. If you are clever, he just can''t get out! Seeing that more and more people have to leave in order to seize the time, chen fan knows that he must come up with a solution. Otherwise, if you let the people of Heifeng stronghold escape, you will become a big trouble in the future! Suddenly, chen fan thought of a plan! He immediately flew into the air, clasped his fist at all the people and said, "gentlemen, the bandits are so cunning that they know our whereabouts in advance. Now they can''t come out. I know you still have the intention to retreat!" "But I have a plan to force Heifeng stronghold to open the array in the shortest time. Would you like to try with Chen Today''s Chen Fan''s reputation in Qiao County can be said to have no difference for a while, his appearance can naturally play a role in stabilizing the morale of the army. At least for a while. "Since Lord Chen has said so, we will follow his orders. You can give us a regulation." After such a recovery, chen fan nodded and turned to the transparent film like protective array: "this array can withstand the entrance of our friars and the impact of spiritual power. But Chen wants to ask you, can he resist the burning of ordinary fire?" As soon as this statement was made, the person below changed his face and nodded secretly, thinking that Chen Fan''s words were reasonable. In the way of the array, the spirit stone is used as the guide, and the spirit power is used to restrain the friars. If you want to destroy it, you have to rely on brute force and nibble away at little by little, in addition to being several times stronger than those who set up the array. But when will that wait? If you put a fire on the periphery of Heifeng village, the ordinary flame naturally does not contain spiritual power, so it can be burned into Heifeng village naturally. In this way, the bandits of Heifeng stronghold will continue to defend, or open the door to fight? Continue to defend, smoke and fire under the double attack, even monks will suffer, for a long time is afraid to be smoked into bacon. And if you open the door to fight, this is exactly Chen Fan''s heart. After all, the number of people on his side is several times that of Heifeng village! This is a wonderful plan, commonly known as two ends of the block! This plan out, the time spent is several times less than forced to break the array, but the effect can be better, too much! If there are so many people on the mountain, there will be no fire! Chapter 1438 The big fire soon burst into flames. At this time, when the sky was dry and dry, the fire had an uncontrollable meaning, and it immediately spread to the black wind stronghold! The thick smoke rose to the sky. Seeing this, a monk in Heifeng village immediately escaped from the camp because he could not bear it. The array has no effect on them, and can even be said to come and go freely. As a result, he just got out of the tiger''s den and went into the wolf''s nest. It should be noted that tens of thousands of friars have surrounded Heifeng village, waiting for the emperor to enter the urn. In the hands of this group of people, I''m afraid the scalp can''t be preserved. Chen Fan looked at everything with satisfaction. Instead of fighting for the scalp in front of the mountain, he was calming the possible civil strife. Although he is also very short of spirit stone now, he can''t rob it with ordinary people. That''s too bad. And in this observation, chen fan had noticed that the Emperor Wu Neng came. Although he was only a new emperor, he could be called Da Neng! "Mr. Chen, I admire you for your good methods The Martial Emperor Da Neng introduces his own identity. His famous master Li Yan is a monk. "Master Li''s great ability has taken part in the small bandit suppression in Qiaoxian county. Compared with other plans, you might as well talk to Mr. Chen and see if I can help you?" Since Li Yan himself came to the door, chen fan simply to the point, after all, he was curious about this person for a long time. After meeting Li Yan, he was silent for a long time and said with emotion: "to be honest with you, Li was originally a man of idle clouds and wild cranes. On weekdays, he lived by pointing to some bounties. When I came to Qiao County, I was invited by a rich businessman in Qingzhou." Chen Fan nodded, knowing that Li Yan was hired to help. There are many such people everywhere, such as assassinating, robbing, and even escorting certain treasures. In short, there will be such people in all kinds of things that people don''t want to do. It is commonly known as the bounty hunter. But now, chen fan is a little surprised by the power of this bounty hunter. Who wants to hire someone who thinks he can do things for himself, and how much does he spend, and what does he hope that Li Yan can do for himself? "Mr. Li is looking for Mr. Chen this time. Compared with something to discuss, I might as well say it directly." Li seemed to be a real man, but he didn''t think much about it. He said, "well, the rich businessman in Qingzhou did not know in what way that an ancient relic was suppressed under the Heifeng village in the 100000 mountains of Qiao County, so he wanted me to come and explore it." "As soon as Li arrived here, he caught up with Mr. Chen''s bandit suppression action, so he followed the crowd and came here." "Now I have to see Mr. Chen. I feel very surprised. Therefore, it is a piece of cake to ask Mr. Chen to help me solve the mystery of the ruins." It has to be said that Li Yan is really a person in the river and lake, and his words are accurate. After a long circle, he even said what he wanted to say, but he withheld all that Chen Fan wanted to know. If ordinary people who have no experience in the river and lake are afraid to be directly surrounded by him, but how can chen fan? I saw him smile and fiercely opened his mouth: "Master Li wants to ask me for help. Chen is naturally willing to do it. But I am a timid person. If I don''t know what you are looking for, I''m afraid I don''t have the courage to enter any relics!" Since you don''t say so, I will ask directly. This is Chen Fan''s strategy! If Li Yan didn''t answer, he would be insincere. Let''s not talk about this business! I saw the other side pondered for a moment, and finally sighed: "Mr. Chen is really extraordinary! Li will tell you the truth. The rich merchant who hired me once said that he had news that there was a jade slip from heaven among the ruins suppressed by Heifeng stronghold! " Chapter 1439 At this moment, chen fan''s surface did not show any abnormal color, but his heart has set off an endless wave. In fact, it is self-evident what it means to him. It''s like the relationship between Emperor Wu''s great power and his own spiritual power! Without spiritual power, people can live, but can they live as freely as before? The answer is clearly no. This is exactly the case for the spirit seeker. Today''s Chen Fan''s demand for spiritual power is too great. He not only needs to supplement daily practice, but also needs spirit stone belly. Therefore, after Chen Fan came to this eastern Shenzhou, he was always in a shy state. These days, his practice and chirp have been tightening his belt and controlling a lot! Chen an is now a third-class spirit seeker, who can explore top-grade spirit stones. But in eastern China, hard currency is the best spirit stone. Sometimes merchants and shops do not recognize the top-grade spirit stone, even if it is the equivalent exchange, people are not willing to. This is very embarrassing for Chen fan, which means that after each stone gambling, he has to find a bank that can exchange the top-grade spirit stone into the best, and give the bank 30% extra lucky expenses. Chen fan, who came and went, wasted his time to gamble on stones, and finally let others sit at home and count Lingshi. There are so many inconveniences. Once chen fan can get the jade slips from heaven again, he will be promoted to level 4! Although it''s just a small upgrade, it''s the highest level of a psychic known so far. Can explore the best spirit stone! In this way, chen fan will get too many benefits if he goes to gamble again, which will not only save time and effort, but also increase efficiency. How can he not be moved. After all, for a spirit seeker, Tianshu jade slips are just the ladder to the top, which is the existence that can not be abandoned in any case. Chen fan has no time to think about how the rich businessmen in Qingzhou know about Qiao County for the time being. Now he has to keep his temper. Never let the other party know that he is also interested in that day''s jade slips. And you can''t expose yourself as a psychic. After all, chen fan still knows nothing about the so-called ruins now, and then he has to lead him into it! Although some things said, chen fan slightly blushed. But in front of interests, everything can be understood! He is determined to get it! "I didn''t expect that I was just a Qiao County. It''s incredible that such a heavy treasure could be hidden." Just in time to respond to Chen Fan''s acting skills, it is impossible to show any flaws. After seeing this, Li Yan didn''t think much about it, and he sighed with emotion. Then he said, "in this case, Lord Chen would like to go with me. You can rest assured that Li will be greatly appreciated after the event is completed." "Thank you very much for your care." Chen Fan nodded with a smile. After confirming the cooperation in this way, the bandits in the anti Heifeng stronghold on the other side finally couldn''t bear it. After all, this kind of smoke and fire baking, the outside world is still covetous situation, afraid that anyone can not persist for a long time, the mentality will always collapse. As a matter of fact, Heifeng village persisted for a while longer than Chen Fan expected. Anyway, no matter what, now the array is self defeating, and the Heifeng stronghold is also ushered in a moment of sudden collapse. Compared with the repair of tiger and wolf who came to suppress bandits, Heifeng stronghold seems to be less like bandits, because they have no room for resistance, they can only passively accept all this! At the same time, it is also the people of Qiao County, after experiencing so many things, a hearty outbreak. Chapter 1440 The collapse of Heifeng stronghold is much faster than expected. Without an hour, the whole Shanzhai has been deserted. This must be a battle of desperate families. After all, the bandits in the bandit''s nest are not human beings, but the spirit stones of white flowers. How can anyone let go of them under such circumstances? Even after the settlement of Heifeng stronghold, some people left without stopping and went to the next camp to join in the suppression of bandits. As for the casualties, it is inevitable that the government will send special personnel to check the number of people after tomorrow. All the people who died in the war will give their families a pension and send them to the hero''s temple for worship! When everyone is gone, chen fan and Li Yan look at each other and nod. They all know that it is time for them to explore the relics. Li Yan took out a jade slip from the storage bag and crushed it to form a golden thin line in the air. The thin line, like a snake, kept swimming, as if to say something was searching. Finally, the golden thread stops in front of an open space and turns into an open stone gate. Under the stone gate is a deep staircase, which leads to nowhere. "Mr. Chen, let''s get started." Li Yan was the first to lead the way. Chen Fan followed him closely and walked down the stone gate. This time he knew that the underground of Heifeng village was empty. A step winding down, which is afraid to have the last section, looks down into the bottom of the abyss like an abyss, and a splendid palace stands among them. But now, the palace has been dilapidated, no longer the glory of the past, everywhere is a piece of ruins, a school of desolate meaning. "This is a relic of ancient ancestors. It is said that our ancestors came to the earth from the bottom of the earth." Li Yan''s voice came slowly: "who hired me to pursue for many years, and finally found clues from countless ancient books, which proved the existence of ancient ancestors'' relics, and deduced the specific location of them." "That day, Shu Yu simply existed in this palace?" "It''s... it''s not." Li Yan''s words are ambiguous. "In fact, if everything is related to the origin, the jade slips of Tianshu are actually born from this relic!" Chen fan was shocked when he said this. He didn''t expect that there was such a history here. "I have heard that in ancient times, the way of cultivation of our ancestors was different from ours. They were called Qi refiners. What is different from us in practicing martial arts is that the ancestors only cultivated a breath of innate aura in their chest!" "It is said that our martial arts were specially developed by the ancestors of Qi refiners in order to help them practice. That''s why our ancestors are our ancestors. " Li Yan''s words completely surprised chen fan. I didn''t expect that the history of Kyushu was so rich that it even involved the ancient times. Compared with the magnificent era, it must have been a magnificent era. But one thing he didn''t know was that Qi refiners had anything to do with Tianshu jade slips? As if he knew the doubts in Chen Fan''s mind, Li Yan continued: "there are great differences between the practice methods of Qi refiners and ours, but they also need to practice with the help of spiritual power." "Therefore, the origin of the spirit seeker comes from the ancient gas refiners!" "There is even a legend that after discovering the secret of exploring the spirit stone, the gas refiner sealed his power in the jade slips. As long as the posterity has the talent to get the jade slips, he can master the secret of the spirit seeker." "This is the origin of the spirit finder and the jade slips from heaven, and it is also the real origin of my friars'' world!" Along the way, Li Yan said a lot and described a world that people yearn for in front of Chen fan. The legendary ancient Qi practitioners, as well as the origin of the Kyushu continent, slowly emerge in front of us. Chapter 1441 After walking down the stairs, the scene in front of me suddenly brightened up. All around the palace, it seems that there are many places connected. Now it is only because of the time being too long, the passageways have collapsed and can not be used by people. But this can prove that the ancestors of that time were powerful. It is actually possible to build such a splendid palace in the underground, and it seems that the relics of the ancestors are far from the only one. Hesitant in the ground, the light is relatively dark, although the wall around the night pearls as lighting, but for people who adapt to the outside light, or some do not adapt. Chen fanduan studied for a long time, looked at the ninety-nine steps in front of him and said, "I don''t know where the jade slips were hidden that day. Elder Li, are you and I going to look for them directly, or do you want to explore them first?" Li Yan frowned and looked around for a long time before he said: "in my opinion, it''s better to finish the goal directly. The ruins are strange. I don''t know whether there is any danger hidden. We''d better leave as soon as possible." After that, he looked at chen fan again: "if there is any puzzle or crisis in a while, I would like to ask Mr. Chen to help." "That''s what nature can do. Chen will not refuse." Nodding to each other, they began to move forward, but they had just stepped on the steps. At the same time, they felt the shaking from their feet. "Not good!" "Bang!" Li Yan a exclamation, then only listen to a blast, two hands on the ground suddenly burst a big hole! Two flashes of light! All of a sudden, chen fan felt the breath of danger and rushed to his own face. He didn''t think about it. When he was short, he jumped to other places. At the same time, he held a sword and a gun in one hand! Looking at the place where he stood before, it has been occupied by evil beasts! On the other side, Li Yan is also attacked by the evil beast. After the first reaction, he finally opens the distance! Chen fan had time to look at the beast in front of him. Even if he was well-informed, his eyes were shocked! At first, he thought that he was only attacking himself with a white beast, but now it is just a piece of paper folded into the shape of an evil beast! It is about ten feet long and seven feet high. It should be a leopard. The whole body is made of paper. Some places can even see the creases! This scene is so shocking that origami can become alive at any time. It is not only the same as the normal evil beast, but also has no idea where its power is. At this moment, the evil beast is grinning at chen fan and his claws are rubbing on the ground. And every friction, there will be a piercing sound of gold and iron in the ear, which really makes the scalp numb. Chen fan has no doubt that if he is attacked by this evil beast, he is afraid that he will die even if he has the cultivation to protect his body! He can make such a pile of doorkeepers with paper, and even after so many years, he is still alive and dutiful. The name of the ancient gas refiner really deserves its reputation! And they, as the ancestors of friars today, are afraid to be able to bear the name! It''s weird and unpredictable! "May Mr. Chen deal with it?" While chen fan is still confronting the evil beast, Li Yan on the other side has already fought with the evil beast. On a closer look, the strength of the two sides is almost the same. No one can do anything about it! "Master Li, you should be comfortable with the war. Chen should be free for the time being." Chen Fan replied, and then one hand held the sword of life and death in his arms. With a little effort on the other hand, the magic gun waved out a spear flower, which launched an attack here! However, he never thought that he would be forced to do his best by an evil beast made of paper in his life! I''m afraid no one will believe it! Chapter 1442 "Boom..." in front of the palace of the ruins of the ancestors, the sound of roar and explosion almost became one. Chen fan and Li Yan are both masters. If they use all their strength to fight against the enemy, they will not say that they are just underground. They are afraid that a hill can be destroyed. But now can be different, although the prestige is amazing, but no one has caused the change in the terrain! From time to time, there are gravel was Town, smoke rolling outside, there was no abnormal state at all! But little did not know, no abnormal is the biggest abnormal, compared with this is the ancient gas refiner''s means. The other side is a person of ancient times, and the remaining backhand can still exist up to now. It can only be said that these people are really terrible. In contrast, the means of those who practice martial arts are not good enough. At least this one hand origami against the enemy''s method take out, can startle a ground chin! "Stab!" In the dark space, chen fan''s magic gun actually burst out a series of sparks. It turned out that the claws of the evil beast grabbed chen fan, and Chen Fan blocked it with a gun. But who could have thought that even the magic spear of the middle level could only look at the response when dealing with the claws of the evil beast. Seeing this situation, chen fan frowned, and now he has almost put all his means into play. It''s just that when he comes to this level, his previous martial arts skills are of little use. Under the full exertion, it is only equal to the normal attack power! If he wants to improve his fighting power again, chen fan must imitate his Tibetan sword skill and understand his magic power! Otherwise, even heaven level martial arts skills are of no use. However, it needs to be practical to use Tibetan swordsmanship. At first, chen fan''s Tibetan swordsmanship had been brewing for more than a month, and then he suddenly pulled out his sword, which was a shocking act of killing thousands of people with one sword. But now, suddenly attacked, how can he have time to rally momentum? But now can''t condense also must gather, otherwise is afraid must drink the hatred in here! After clenching the back teeth, the sword of life and death pulled out its scabbard. The dazzling light and spirit of the sword flowed at this moment, forming a huge virtual shadow of life and death sword in the air. Seeing the shadow of the sword of life and death, he threw it straight at the evil beast. Chen Fan knew that the success or failure of the sword was in one fell swoop, because he blocked all the way back and waited for the attack to succeed! "Boom!" The power of Tibetan swordsmanship finally bloomed. Even Li Yan, who was too busy at one side, felt the power. Looking at the evil beast, he did not evade Chen Fan''s attack, and his whole body was cut in two. While Chen Fan breathed a breath, a shocking scene happened! I saw that paralyzed on the ground, has turned into a piece of paper beast actually stood up again, and soon launched an attack on Chen fan! "Hiss!" Chen fan only felt a stab pain on his cheek. He quickly avoided the follow-up attack and stroked it to find that he had been scratched three times on his face by the evil beast. Although it is not serious, but after all is injured, chen fan frown, dignified a lot. He didn''t expect that he could not solve the evil beast by using the strongest magic power. Could it be that the only way left was to summon JOJO? But if you can''t win with JOJO, who else can Chen Fan look for? Unconsciously, chen fan looked at Li Yan on the other side. He felt bad. His front and front clothes had been scratched and his bun had been broken. What''s more, with the great cultivation of emperor liyanwu, he is just able to fight with the evil beast and be equal! "No, it''s a close match?" Suddenly, chen fan seems to have grasped the key of something. Looking at the attacking beast again, he suddenly had a crazy idea in his heart! Chapter 1443 "Master Li, you and I will change our opponents!" At the critical moment, chen fan suddenly opens his mouth. This sentence makes Li Yan stunned, and he doesn''t understand it. Dark sigh two people and this origami beast fight, is the result of equal strength, no one can do anything to win who, what can be done to change the opponent? In this way, perhaps Li Yan''s opponent is weaker, and Chen Fan''s opponent is stronger. Li Yan even thinks that the origami beast that is fighting with him can directly kill chen fan! After all, the cultivation equivalent to the realm of Emperor Wu is not comparable to that of King Wu! "There''s no time to explain. Hurry up!" See Li Yan seems to be still hesitating, chen fan again urged to, so that, Li Yan finally made a choice. Since chen fan has asked for many times, this matter must have his due purpose. It is impossible for Chen fan to commit suicide himself. Therefore, we should seek death! Therefore, in the battle, the two men slowly approached, and then quickly changed their positions, completing the switch. Li Yan thought his pressure would be much less since then. After all, what he is facing now is an evil beast which is comparable with Chen Fan before. But who knows just a fight, Li Yan face crazy change! We have already exchanged positions and adversaries. The two warring sides are still in a situation of equal strength! If you look at chen fan, it''s the same! In this way, the matter is obvious, chen fan suddenly asked for a change of position, which is bound to show that he has found something unusual. Li Yan immediately asked: "Chen Xiaoyou can break the game?" At this time of crisis, Li Yan changed his view of Chen Fan in a slightly more friendly way, instead of the seemingly polite but cold way of Chen. After hearing the speech, chen fan immediately said, "they are just a piece of white paper. What we draw on it will appear!" "In the same way, our accomplishments will also be reflected in this evil beast. Therefore, no matter who we are facing, we are in a situation of equal strength and strength." In two short sentences, chen fan thoroughly analyzed the situation on the scene, and immediately gave the answer: "Master Li, if you want to get out of trouble, you and I must suppress the cultivation to the level of mortals at the same time, and then attack each other''s evil beast. There is only one chance, we must grasp it!" The voice falls, Li Yan''s eyes immediately show a touch of hesitation. It''s not a good idea to suppress cultivation to the level of mortals. If Chen Fan''s analysis is correct, it''s OK, but if he thinks wrong, they will be killed in the first place! To tell you the truth, although Li Yan believes in Chen Fan''s wisdom, it is difficult to make such a big choice for a while. Chen Fan seems to know that Li Yan''s idea has not been urged, otherwise it may have a counter effect under such circumstances. The battle lasted for another period of time. Seeing that Chen Fan and Li Yan spent more and more on their accomplishments, if they continued to stand in stalemate, it would definitely be the end of being consumed alive and dead. Li Yan has finally made up his mind and is ready to fight! "Chen Xiaoyou, I think well, suppress cultivation, let''s fight together!" As soon as he said this, chen fan nodded. The distance between the two men in the air was drawing closer and closer. It also meant that the battlefield would be combined. "When I count to three, we will suppress the cultivation together. Remember, we must keep the same frequency, otherwise our lives will be in danger!" Then, chen fan began to count! "One!" Take a deep breath, chen fan''s eyes show a touch of divine light! "Two!" They are getting closer and closer. They can attack each other at any time! "Three!" The last word exit, in an instant, the momentum of the sky, chen fan and Li Yan at the same time toward the ground is falling away. The same scene happened to two evil beasts, and this is the only chance to attack! "Now!" Chapter 1444 "Hoo..." let out a breath, and Chen was lying on the ground with a layer of sweat on his forehead. On the other side, Li Yan is the same, with the joy of surviving in his eyes. Chen Fan''s calculation did not disappoint. At the last moment of the previous battle, he suppressed the cultivation of evil beasts who attacked each other separately, which finally lifted the crisis. As for why we want to suppress cultivation to the level of mortals, first of all, this will ensure that the strength between Chen Fan and Li Yan remains almost at the same level. On the other hand, without the reflection of cultivation, there is no possibility of rebirth. And wait until it is really killed and then return to cultivation, everything is a perfect solution! Slowly up, chen fan and Li Yan looked at each other and nodded. Li Yan also held his fist at chen fan. Now his heart is very lucky, thanks to the original left a hand, looking for Chen fan to come to this ruins. If he had come by himself, he would have been exhausted at the moment! Invisible equal to a choice to save their own life, how can not be happy? Chen fan came to the place where origami beast died. Looking down, a piece of white paper was already broken. The shape of a leopard can be seen on it. Chen fan was frightened by this method. He had been wandering in the world for so long, but he had never heard of anyone fighting with white paper. And if it wasn''t for him, a piece of white paper would have killed even the emperor Liyan. This is so fantastic! "Maybe this is the strength of ancient gas refiners." Li Yan did not know when to walk up, the deep voice rings in Chen Fan''s ear. "What kind of people were you at that time? It''s really expected that you could exert such great power by relying on a piece of white paper. Are all the gas refiners moving mountains and filling the sea?" Facing Chen Fan''s emotion, Li Yan smiles. "Chen Xiaoyou really has a nostalgic heart, but it is a pity that today''s gas refiners have been permanently dissipated in the long river of history. Now, our martial arts cultivation is the right way!" Li Yan''s words chen fan actually does not object, but he thinks that things should not be so simple. It should be noted that such powerful gas refiners are now extinct in the mainland of Kyushu, but what happened in Nian is worth pondering. Of course, at this time Chen fan is certainly no clue, this is just his mind can not help but guess. At present, the most important thing is that nature still looks for the jade slips of that day. After finding the jade slips, how can Chen Fan get rid of Li Yan and swallow the jade slips alone? This is also a problem. Judging from the current situation, the character of Li Yan is not bad. When he has to, chen fan doesn''t want to be hostile to him. After all, he covets Tianshu jade slips first. What''s more, if you have a bad relationship with them, you don''t know how to fight them. "I can only take a step for a while and see a step!" Chen Fan reappears and murmurs in his heart. Then he looks at Li Yan and says, "Master Li, let''s leave now. It''s important to look for the jade slips from heaven." Li Yan nodded: "good!" In this way, they stepped on the stairs again. This time, there was no danger. All the way to the top of the ladder, a broken door appeared. On the gate, there is still a plaque with several big characters written on it. Listen to LAN Zong! "This remains is actually a clan gate?" It is obvious that he has never thought of such a huge building. It can be seen how powerful LAN Zong was at the beginning! Chapter 1445 Walking side by side through the mountain gate to listen to LAN Zong, but at the same time, the sudden change rises abruptly! Chen Fan suddenly felt that the world in front of him had become different. Pieces of rubble flew into the sky, and then fused together again according to the original track. The old walls with stone peeled off were restored to their original state again, and the huge mountain gate instantly revealed the prestige of that time. A rockery veranda everywhere, listen to the pavilion with the naked eye speed can be seen from the ground. In the center is a huge statue standing! The statue is at least a thousand feet high. It''s a statue of a man with a broad sword at his feet! It''s lifelike, as if a real person can''t stand up. Look at that state, the sculptor should be flying in the air with a long sword, but why do you want to fly on the sword? Chen fan does not understand, turn to see to Li Yan, the other side is also confused, full of dignified. Apart from the fact that the buildings in the past 100% of the time have been restored, some of them are not transparent at all. At the same time, chen fan also heard someone talking! Looking ahead, it was a vast lawn, which was surrounded by friars. They sat together, men and women, or sat talking and joking. Some are practicing hard, others are drinking alone. Chen fan saw a friar with both hands and a sword finger. He manipulated a long sword to surround him. Where the sword finger pointed, the sword came in an instant! There is also a fireball in the palm of the friar. He blows the fireball fiercely and turns into a sea of fire, which is very powerful. What''s more, he pinched the yellow paper and bit through his fingertips, depicting a rune that Chen Fan couldn''t understand. A moment later, the yellow paper spontaneously ignited, and many amazing scenes bloomed immediately! Chen fan saw the yellow paper calling out a large boulder falling in the air, but was finally blocked by LAN Zong''s array. Some people called for lightning with yellow paper, and the sound was deafening! What shocked him most was that a monk took out a handful of soybeans from his arms and sprinkled them on the ground. After the smoke rolled, every soybean became a golden warrior! Although Chen fan can''t feel the power of the golden warrior, he can see its strength from the state and is absolutely invincible! "Is this the power of the ancient gas refiners? Is the power so terrible? " Chen Fan was deeply shocked. He never thought that he would see such a scene one day. If the power of moving mountains and reclaiming the sea at the end of martial arts cultivation was a little strange from the original Chen Fan''s point of view, then now, after seeing the practice of the gas refiners, chen fan really understood what is fantastic! "Isn''t this space-time projection?" Waiting for Chen fan to be shocked, Li Yan opened his mouth and said that he could not conceal his horror. Chen Fan tilted his head to look at each other: "what is space-time projection?" "This kind of situation is similar to a mirage. A scene can be put out. It''s just that a mirage can''t cross time and space, but space-time projection can!" Li Yan''s expression was full of excitement: "I''m afraid that everything in front of me was a very normal day''s practice of listening to LAN Zong, but I don''t know why it was recorded by the projection of time and space. Now we are triggered when we appear!" Hearing this, chen fan asked with a slight frown: "Master Li, do you know how this space-time projection is formed? Can it be thought that it causes it?" Li Yan shook his head: "I don''t know the specific situation. The concept of space-time projection is also heard once by chance." Chen Fan nodded a little, always felt that the one in front of him was too coincidental. Why do they come as soon as they appear? "It should not be too late. I will go to look for the jade slips from heaven." Temporarily unable to think of Chen fan will doubt deep pressure in the bottom of my heart, to Li Yan issued a proposal. Naturally, the other party withdrew his eyes and nodded. Chapter 1446 Hesitant space-time projection is only a period of impact on the immediate place, so everything in front of Chen fan is translucent. His arms can even penetrate buildings and human bodies. Everything can only be heard by the ears and seen by the eyes. As a result, chen fan had a lot of trouble here. After all, he couldn''t concentrate on looking for the jade slips from heaven. Instead, he was attracted by all kinds of strange practices. After all, these are things chen fan had never seen before, and some curiosity is inevitable. He stops at the spirit animal garden of LAN Zong and looks at the huge, ferocious or extraordinary spirit beasts. Chen fan knows that this is where the mount of the disciples of LAN Zong is. And the mount alone has such a prestige, which is really inspiring! Of course, in addition to the animal park, chen fan also saw a large field of medicinal herbs, many of which he had never heard of or seen before, flickering and blooming. Beside the medicine field, there is a Dao Tong with a bun on it. Under a big tree, a little fat man is yawning and lazy. There is also the alchemy Pavilion, which is where Chen Fan stayed for a long time. He even tried to walk into it. It''s just a pity that everything in front of him is just a projection. He can''t enter the alchemy pavilion to see how the ancient gas refiners made alchemy. In this way, chen fan seems to have completely forgotten his task and was deeply attracted by everything in front of him. All things are so curious, to listen to LAN Zong also more and more yearning up. Compared with him, Li Yan was much more utilitarian. On the way, he was looking for the jade slips from heaven and turned a deaf ear to everything that appeared before him. Chen Fan looks in the eye, can''t help but shake his head. There is always a kind of monk in this world who is always holding his head down and practicing hard! Maybe their accomplishments are very high, maybe they are all above ten thousand people under one person, but Wang Qiang absolutely does not believe that this kind of thing can be happy. At least when you are tired, when you are sad, or even when you lose your direction, look up at the sky, see your friends, relatives, and the world under your feet, which may be a good choice. Chen fan also needs Tianshu jade slips, even more than Li Yan. Li Yan only wants to finish the task for himself. If Chen fanren gets it, he can become a fourth level spirit finder. I''m afraid he won''t have to worry about the spirit stone in the future. But even so, chen fan still does not want to let go of the beautiful scenery that makes him forget to leave. This is the difference between people. Chen Fan pays attention to his own development, pays more attention to the scenery around him, pays attention to both hands, where does not delay! Finally, I don''t know how long after walking, chen fan and Li Yan came to listen to the last building of LAN Zong. It is a golden Pagoda with three big characters. Sutra Pavilion! Obviously, this is the place to listen to monk LAN Zong''s martial arts. Chen fan always has infinite yearning and has no way but to look at the Sutra pavilion from a distance to suppress his expectation. "Master Li, we have already come here, but the jade slips from heaven have not been found yet. Can your information be wrong?" Chen Fan finally took back his eyes and asked Li Yan. At this time, Li Yan is also very difficult to understand. After all, he has spent so much effort to come here, but he has achieved nothing, which is a little too hurtful. Biting his teeth, Li Yan looked at the deep path behind him and said, "this is the last road. We go to explore it. Don''t believe that this time we really want to return empty handed? After that, Li Yan led the way in front of him. Chen Fan shook his head and followed closely behind. Chapter 1447 After the deep path passed, the line of sight suddenly opened up, and even faintly heard the sound of gurgling water. At the beginning, Li Yan once said that the ancestors of ancient times lived under the ground, but now according to the projection of time and space, where is the underground here? It is very clear and brilliant. The reason why some people rumor that the ancient ancestors lived underground may have something to do with the fact that all their relics are now hidden underground. But Chen fan doesn''t know what causes the ruins of the ancestors to be buried. There is bound to be a big secret hidden in it. Of course, the secret is so far away from him that it basically has nothing to do with it. Guided by the sound of running water, chen fan and Li Yan determined a direction and then kept moving forward. Before long, a green pond appeared in front of us. Above the pool, there was a huge waterfall. The waterfall is at least hundreds of high, flying straight down, galloping past. As we get closer, even chen fan can feel the shock of the fall of the waterfall! It''s just that all these are projections. Cold pools and waterfalls do not exist, but even so, they can be so powerful that we can see the magnificence of the waterfall. Chen fan even suspected that the three words of LAN Zong meant this waterfall. At this moment, I saw a withered old man sitting under the waterfall. The old man is facing chen fan and Li Yan, and according to the past experience, they can''t communicate with those who listen to LAN Zong. After all, the projection of time and space is just a thing in the long history. Every picture is shown in the form of pictures. How can people complete the communication across time. But this time it''s not the same. After Chen Fan and Li Yan stood still, the old man turned his head slowly and looked at Chen Fan with clear eyes. "You are here at last!" The old man suddenly opened his mouth, and Chen Fan and Li Yan were shocked immediately. Li Yan immediately prepared for the battle and opened his posture to defend. Chen fan, on the other hand, frowned and did not act rashly. He did not know the origin of the old man and his depth. However, one thing can be sure that such tasks could not be handled by a king of Wu. The old man seemed to be very satisfied with Chen Fan''s choice, and his eyes were bright with Zhan Zhan''s essence. Even though it seemed that he was dying, his eyes did not have any cloudy meaning, but they were brighter than many young people. "You''ve been listening to LAN Zong for such a long time, but are you looking for something?" The old man suddenly asked questions, his voice was hoarse, such as stone and gold friction, very harsh. At this time, Li Yan finally understood the situation of the matter, and apologized and said, "I''ll report back to you. I''m looking for a jade slip from heaven. I don''t want to offend you. I hope you can make atonement." "Atonement? I have no power to atone. As for what you want, I will give it to you. " After that, the old man waved his big sleeve, and Li Yan''s hand actually appeared a jade bamboo slips from heaven. Chen Fan''s pupil shrank, and he tried to hold back the meaning of grabbing. He knew that if he snatched at this time, it would be suicide. First of all, Li Yan''s side, the mysterious old man in front of us can still say two things. After Li Yan got the jade slips from heaven, he looked excited. He clasped his fist and said, "thank you, elder. I''ll leave now." After that, Li Yan will take Chen fan to leave together, but the mysterious old man is speaking at this time. "Slow down!" In a word, Rao is Chen Fan a little nervous. But the old man said with a smile, "only one of you can leave. The rest of you will stay with me." Suddenly, his face suddenly changed, and his face became fierce! Chapter 1448 "Chen Xiaoyou, I..." after a long silence, Li Yan finally spoke. But before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Chen fan. "Master Li, I know what you mean. Well, it was I who chose to come with you at the beginning. Now, apart from such things, it''s also time and destiny. After this battle, you and I have nothing to do with each other, whether it''s life or death, we''ll let it be!" As soon as this speech came out, the color of struggle in Li Yan''s eyes became more and more thick, but finally he bit his teeth and said, "goodbye at this point. After that, I will... Have no period!" After that, Li Yan doesn''t look back, turns around and leaves. The mysterious old man waves his big sleeve, and a set of transmission channels appear in front of his eyes and directly transmits Li Yan away. Now, only chen fan and the mysterious old man are left in the scene. Originally Chen Fan''s face of grief and indignation and unwilling color has disappeared, replaced by a calm. Seeing him clasping his fist at the mysterious old man, he said: "dare to ask the elder to leave the younger generation alone, why?" "If there is any younger generation who can help you, you can say it directly!" As soon as this was said, the mysterious old man laughed. It was the first time that his face showed his expression, and in the depth of that smile, there was an indescribable appreciation. "How do you know that I have something to do with you when I leave you alone? Can''t I take the opportunity to take away your body and renew my life for myself?" Chen Fan raised his head, the corner of his mouth touched a smile. "Elder, you are too anxious and don''t seem to want to be with people who are not very smart." Chen Fan''s observation power he Qigao, from the beginning to see this mysterious old man, then will each other''s expression in the eye. Every action in Chen''s mind has been performed. He was keenly aware of the mysterious old man''s disdain for Li Yan, even as a mole ant. But to oneself, actually has so a touch of appreciation meaning. It''s not that Chen Fan thinks highly of himself, but it seems to be a flaw deliberately revealed by a mysterious old man, and others will discover it. How can chen fan be concealed from the flaws deliberately set aside? "Well, I really didn''t miss you. You are much better than that elm pimple." The old man nodded with a smile and continued: "I know your purpose is to write jade slips that day. Take it. This is the last piece!" After that, chen fan imperceptibly appeared in the palm of a jade slips. As a spirit seeker, chen fan naturally knows the truth. In this way, the jade slip that Li Yan took away... "you are right. I just used a trick to block the eye. What the elm lump took away was just an ordinary stone." Chen Fan did not speak, he suddenly felt that Li Yan was a little pathetic. I worked hard for such a long way, and finally even reluctantly betrayed my teammates, but in the end, nothing came of it. With a long breath, chen fan has some understanding of the old man''s means in front of him. I saw him solemnly holding his fist and worshiping, and he did not dare to violate the rules. "I took the gift from the elder. I just don''t know what I want to do when I look for the younger one. I can''t guarantee that I can finish it." "Ha ha ha ha, you are such a skiff." The old man burst out laughing: "don''t worry, what I want you to do is very simple, not only there will be no danger, if you strive for your own success, there will be countless opportunities!" "Dare you ask me, what is the chance?" "You''ll know that then!" The old man was not willing to spend time with Chen fanduo on this issue. After pondering for a moment, he said, "remember, I will send you to the ancient times of listening to LAN Zong hundreds of millions of years ago." "You are just one of the disciples who lives in the spirit temporarily. There will be no danger to you!" "And all I need you to do is find my name and tell me who I am!" Chapter 1449 "What I''m looking for is who are you?" Chen fan is puzzled. However, the mysterious old man nodded. His words seemed to have a bleak meaning. He said sadly: "I recovered my mind from nothingness. Now I don''t know how many years have passed." "I only know that I am a disciple of LAN Zong. I remember listening to the glory of LAN Zong. Besides, I can''t figure out who I am, where I come from and where to go." "Do you know what happened to listen to LAN Zong at that time that led to the collapse of the mountain gate?" The mysterious old man shook his head: "when I wake up, everything is like this. I don''t know what happened. What you saw before listening to LAN Zong is just my simulation based on my last memory!" I don''t remember anything else "I am a nameless person, so life is really tired, I have been waiting for countless years, waiting for someone who can help me solve my doubts." "When you step into this part of the land, and light and easy to crack, I set up a rune array at the mountain gate, I will know that you are the one I want to wait for!" Chen fan stopped talking. He was thinking about the authenticity of what the old man said. But he had no answer. He thought that Chen Fan knew little about the legendary gas refiner in ancient times. But one thing is certain, that is, this nameless old man will not harm chen fan! If the other party''s plot is not right, there''s no need to spend so much time on it. Chen fan will have no room for resistance. In this way, this listen to LAN Zong, chen fan really want to see some. Take a look at what kind of scene it was at that time! "Since then, I will try my best to solve the problems of the elder. However, my wisdom is limited and my cultivation is low. Therefore, I hope you can prepare for the worst!" "Well..." the nameless old man nodded his head thoughtfully. He did not put too much pressure on Chen fan. Somehow, he always felt that he believed chen fan and thought that this young man could surprise him. It''s unreasonable to feel this thing. It''s mysterious and mysterious at all. It''s easy and difficult to explain. However, judging from the state he showed after meeting chen fan, the nameless old man absolutely believes that Chen FA is not a person who aims at nothing. At least such a person is worth believing! With a wave of his sleeve, chen fan suddenly saw a colorful channel in front of him. The channel was deep and could not see the end. It seemed that he had crossed the river of time and had passed the space and space obstacles. Chen Fan took a deep look at the colorful passageway, took a breath, turned to the unknown old man, and then stepped into the channel. Bursts of tearing force hit, this transmission is even more uncomfortable than any before, Rao is Chen fan, are only in the experience of transmission of the moment into a coma. On the other side, five old people saw that the colorful passage had disappeared. They sighed and got up slowly to leave the waterfall. He was a little rickety, his hands were on his back, and he staggered step by step. Looking around the ruins, recalling the last scene in memory, this is what the nameless old man needs to do every day. He didn''t understand why everything turned into this, and why the ancestral gate had become a ruin. I don''t know who I am and why I wake up from the long river of time. Don''t understand, don''t understand! Too many incomprehensible things happen to the nameless old man. It''s like a mountain that wants to crush him all the time. And whenever this time, the nameless old man will choose to walk in the ruins of LAN Zong. He can always find that whenever he goes to a place that seems to blend with the vague memory, he will feel a sense of softness inexplicably. Chapter 1450 When Chen Fan wakes up, the first thing he feels is a stabbing pain all over his body. It seems that it took a lot of effort to open his eyes. Chen fan has a concerned cheek in front of him. "Younger martial brother, are you awake?" This speech, chen fan''s eyes suddenly flash a touch of doubt, but a moment later, it returned to normal. Compared with this little brother who listens to LAN Zong, he is now Chen Fan''s identity. Seeing the man who is concerned about him, chen fan has a name in his mind, even some specific introductions. It has always been the memory of the body itself. Chen fan also has his own views on his spirit coming across the long river of time. He is not the whole person has arrived, just a wisp of spirit, or a memory, so attached to this little younger martial brother, there will be no impact. The past things have passed, there can not be any change, chen fan is still passively experiencing it again. It''s just how to find out who the nameless old man was, and what happened to LAN Zong? Chen fan has no answer for the time being. He can only play the role of a little younger martial brother. He took a look at the elder martial brother. His face was white and he was about twenty years old. He was elegant and dignified. Two strands of green silk hang down from the temples and tie them into a bun. They are meticulous and elegant. Chen fan knows that the elder martial brother''s name is Feng Shaohan. He is still the hope of LAN Zong. He is also the master of this body, or chen fan today, who cares most about it. He even grew up watching him grow up as a brother. "Elder martial brother, I''m not in the way." Chen Fan took a long breath and felt the burning pain in his chest. Every time he gasped, he was like pulling a bellows. However, the master brother Feng Shaohan felt the pulse for Chen fan. After a long time, he finally nodded and said with a smile: "it''s said that the name of younger martial brother can be spread all over LAN Zong now." "The skill of connecting with the imperial sword can fall from the air. You are a person." After hearing the speech, chen fan could not help but burn his cheek and faltered and couldn''t say anything. This is not the original character of Chen fan. It''s just that after the spirit has passed through, there are not many things that he can control. All the decisions are made by the real younger martial brother. In fact, before coming here, the nameless old man explained that Chen Fan was destined to be only a spectator. What he can get when he is a spectator depends on his own nature. "Ha ha, come on, younger martial brother. You can have a rest. You have to practice and come to see you some other day." Feng Shaohan smiles at Chen Fan''s embarrassed appearance and turns around to leave. However, when he reaches the door, he still does not forget to turn back and tell him: "the way of practice is to be gradual and orderly, and be flexible. Don''t rush in later. This time, the clan can save you, I can save you, but next time, who can save you?" Chen fan can feel that the elder martial brother really cares about himself. Otherwise, why should he say such thankless words? "Follow the instructions of my senior brother." Chen Fan answered, the wind less cold this just satisfied to leave, at this time in the room, only chen fan a person. He wanted to get up, but found that his body couldn''t move at all, and the injury was obviously not cured. So can only stare at the eyes of all around, calculate the idea in the heart. In front of me is an ordinary hut. There is nothing unusual about it. However, with my eyes closed, the spiritual power wandering in the air is much stronger than the original world. Chen fan even felt that if his body could come to this world together, he would get twice the result with half the effort! It''s just a pity that all this is extravagant. Chapter 1451 After training for about half a month, chen fan can finally walk freely on the ground. Taking advantage of this period of time, he reviewed everything in his body memory, including listening to everything about LAN Zong. This listen to the LAN clan in ancient times, also be regarded as a large side of the door, there are tens of thousands of disciples. The clan is divided into alchemy Pavilion, spirit animal park, sutra Pavilion and other different areas. What Chen fan saw in the end was just the tip of the iceberg listening to LAN Zong. Now, with his own experience, he only wanted to see the magnificence and greatness of this place. And in such a place to find a person, it is simply more difficult than heaven, chen fan Gen did not know exactly how to start. Helpless, he had to take a step to see a step, and the vast sea of people looking for a needle in a haystack. But one thing chen fan is very excited about is that he can freely get in and out of the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion in this LAN Zong. Some of the strange methods practiced by the Qi refiner even made him salivate. Now he just has time to study them carefully. Different from martial arts, the cultivation of Qi refiners seems to have no level of realm. Chen Fan searched through his memory and found nothing with any record level. Therefore, he can only rely on his own understanding of martial arts and Taoism, and put the realm of martial arts into the practice of Qi refiners, which is convenient for understanding. Take him for example. If his cultivation is based on the realm of martial arts, he is afraid that it is around the king of Wu. And this, in listening to LAN Zong is nothing at all, after all, just a little younger martial brother. When he woke up, he saw the elder martial brother. His strength was understood according to the cultivation of martial arts. Chen Fan thought that at least he had reached the peak of Emperor Wu. We can see how powerful he is! Even chen fan can''t give an answer to the better level deacons, sect elders, and even the cultivation of the master. After all, this is something he can''t understand today. And every day when I see my fellow disciples of Taoism and practice, I feel that they have all kinds of supernatural methods, which is amazing. Chen fan had introspection and made his cultivation as his fighting power. Now, if he was in the mainland of Kyushu, he could kill the seven heaven generation, even though he was in the mainland of Kyushu! Although can''t win, but also won''t lose too ugly. This kind of combat power is really appalling. After all, those who can cross a small realm and fight against people can be called Tianjiao generation. But even so, chen fan can clearly feel that if one disciple is handed over randomly, they will suppress their accomplishments in the same realm. Chen fan uses the martial arts skills of the mainland of Jiuzhou, and the opponent uses the method of listening to LAN Zong. Chen fan will surely lose! It can even be said that there is no room for resistance! No matter how fast he is, can he be as fast as a flying sword? It should be noted that he has seen a bad LAN sect disciple. Once he pinches the hand formula, the sword can move with his heart. In a moment, he can kill people in a thousand miles! There is also the art of imperial sword. Although it is simply flying on a long sword, chen fan in your heyday does not know how fast it is. And if we say the most attractive means for Chen fan, I''m afraid it''s the art of runes. Through his understanding, he knew that the technique of runes was to draw a rune with the breath of Tao in various mysterious ways by gathering spiritual power at the fingertips, using blood as the guide! What is the breath of Tao? It''s just the origin of the road, which has a strange and unpredictable effect! Just as Chen fan saw someone who could use runes to release a raging fire in an instant, he could also create snow and ice all over the sky the next moment. And if such a powerful power is used by a martial arts practitioner, I''m afraid that all spiritual power in the body will be emptied instantly! However, for the gas refiners, it is just a piece of Rune paper drawn at will. It can be seen that in this ancient times, the gas refiners are so terrible. Chapter 1452 Of course, although the gas refiner was extremely powerful, there were still drawbacks. Their disadvantage is that they are weak! Different from those who practice martial arts, the body of a Qi refiner is extremely fragile, just like a weak scholar. Once he is close to others in a war, he is afraid that an ordinary martial artist of the secular sect can kill him! In fact, this kind of thing is also very easy to understand. After all, the gas refiners are strong enough to have such appalling means of attack. If they have strong ability of close combat and defense, can they still let people live? And in that case, they will not disappear into the long history. Chen Fan knew that the origin of martial arts and Taoism was born in this era, and it was also the idea put forward by some powerful Qi refiners in order to solve the embarrassing problem of their weak body. It''s just a pity that this idea can''t continue to develop, and few people will be distracted from practicing martial arts and exercising their bodies. As time goes by, it will be lost. However, some later generations of ordinary people have found out the origin of martial arts cultivation and improved them, and finally formed the inheritance of martial arts in the mainland of Jiuzhou. This is the origin of Wudao. To tell you the truth, chen fan originally just wanted to know something about it. After all, he was not a scholar specializing in ancient times. But until one day, a flash of light in his mind made Chen fan think of an idea. He is just a spirit coming from the long river of time. He has nothing to do with the times. He can''t take anything away when he leaves. But things are not like this, chen fan can not take things, but can take away memory! If you can learn a few runes here, or the attack method of Qi refiners, chen fan''s combat power will be improved several steps when he returns to the mainland of Kyushu! After all, he does not have his own weakness, almost no defense in the body! That is to say, he is now the only one in the world who can practice martial arts and assist in practicing Qi refining skills! "It turns out that this is the fate that the unknown old man told me. It''s really extraordinary. It''s really a great fate! " when Chen Fan opened his mouth excitedly, the whole person already had an irresistible impulse. He will go to the Sutra Pavilion immediately to find his favorite Dharma door! As for the mystery of the unknown old man''s identity, as well as the task of finding out what happened to LAN Zong in those years, he had been immersed in it for a long time. Anyway, this is the past history. No matter how long it exists here, it will not affect the time of Kyushu mainland. Chen fan does not take advantage of this opportunity to get more benefits, is this still his character? Thinking of this, chen fan also ignored the body that had not yet recovered and limped toward the Sutra Pavilion. But not far away, I heard someone calling after me. "Younger martial brother, where are you going in a hurry?" After hearing the speech, chen fan looked back and found that he knew Han Qingyi, who was only three days earlier than Chen Fan''s younger brother. "Elder martial brother Qingyi, I want to visit the Sutra Pavilion." "Ouch, tut Tut, my younger martial brother was so stupid that he even called me elder martial brother. He finally accepted me, didn''t he?" As soon as Han Qingyi appeared, he reached out and touched Chen Fan''s forehead, which was very exaggerated. Chen Fan remembers that Han Qingyi and the owner of the body have always been good friends. However, neither of them is convinced. Whenever they have a chance, they will tear each other apart. Seeing this situation, chen fan immediately changed his tone: "now call you senior brother, this is to let you relax your vigilance. When I come back from my study in the Sutra Pavilion, I won''t beat you all over the place to look for teeth!" As soon as this speech was said, the doubts in Han Qingyi''s eyes finally disappeared, and he sneered: "well, we''ll go to the Sutra Pavilion together. We can''t let the elder open a small stove for you!" Chapter 1453 They came to the Tibetan Sutra pavilion with a lot of talking and laughing. Xu was influenced by the noumenon. Chen fan had a good impression on Han Qingyi. He listened to each other''s chatter all the way. It was really a treasure! Once again, chen fan could not hide his excitement when he saw the magnificent Tibetan Scripture Pavilion. Last time I saw it, everything was just a shadow. Who could have thought that now he could enter it normally and understand the power of the Qi refining method! Standing at the door was an old man with a bent body. He could not see his age. In short, he felt that he was dying. And see this person, chen fan and Han Qingyi dare not trust big, immediately embrace fist a way: "younger generation see elder!" The elder nodded his head with a smile and said, "go in, remember that you are not allowed to copy, not to carry, and not to take our magic out of the Sutra Pavilion!" Chen fan and Han Qingshan take orders, and then step into the Sutra Pavilion. As soon as I entered the hall, a huge hall came into view. At this time, many disciples in the hall were studying hard. There was no noise in the room. Chen Fan noticed that there were many bookshelves in the hall, on which there were various thread bound books. Now this era has not met, so we still use the oldest thread bound books to record things. Come to a bookshelf, chen fan picked up a book, clearly written on the general outline of gas refining four characters. After a little glance at the contents, most of them are about practice. Different from those who practice martial arts, Qi refiners pay attention to the noble and healthy qi in their bodies. They breathe in the essence of the sun and the moon every day, and store this Qi seal in the elixir field for sacrifice and refining, so as to achieve the purpose of strengthening themselves. These things have little effect on Chen fan. After all, it is impossible for him to practice Qi refining method again now. It is only for the sake of understanding. Putting down the general program of Qi refining, chen fan looked around. Han Qingyi was already holding a book and was still sleepy. With a bitter smile and shaking his head, chen fan looks at another direction. Swordsmanship! This book has attracted Chen Fan''s attention. We should know that the owner of this body fell from the sky when he was practicing the art of imperial sword. Chen fan is used to flying the imperial sword recently. He is very eager to control the flying sword from the sky. He immediately picked up the book and read it with ecstasy. The so-called imperial sword is actually quite simple. It is to control the long sword with spiritual power, to move the flying in the sky, and to control it as you wish. It''s just that it''s not so easy. First of all, we should find out the resonance between the spirit power and the sword, and then use this resonance to make the flying sword like an arm. It''s not hard at first, but mastery. Even the books record that if there is no decades of hard training, I am afraid the root can not be great! While excited, chen fan is also experimenting constantly. While referring to the introduction of Yu Jian, he constantly uses his spiritual power to feel the resonance of everything around him. Since there is no sword at hand, you can''t defend the sword, but it''s the same for other reasons. After all, everything has a resonance that can''t be seen by the naked eye. The principle of imperial sword is to find this resonance, and then practice it. Chen Fan chose a chair, closed his eyes slightly, and felt the resonance of the chair constantly. The whole process is boring and painstaking. I''m afraid it can''t be carried out for a long time if the cultivation of Qi is not good. But Chen fan is not afraid. After all, he has many years of practice experience. How can he give up this little tediousness? After all, chen fan knows that as long as he successfully cultivates this sword technique, when the spirit returns to the mainland of Kyushu, it will be a change from beginning to end! Chapter 1454 For several days in a row, chen fan was indulged in the practice of imperial sword. He basically forgot to eat and sleep. He came every day before dawn. At night, he left when the elder urged him. Han Qingyi was surprised by his serious practice. After all, he thought that the younger martial brother was usually playful. How could he be so serious? In this regard, chen fan naturally wants his own words. That is to say, after he fell from the air, he suddenly realized that he had learned from his bitter experience and must practice well in the future. In this way, Han Qingyi has to work hard. He used to sleep when he came to the Sutra Pavilion. Now he can at least practice for half a day and sleep for another half. That''s a big step forward. Chen Fan thought that the life of LAN Zong would go on like this when he was listening to LAN Zong. However, he had just arrived at the Sutra Pavilion today, and a group of people were not good enough to surround him. "Younger martial brother, I heard that you have been working hard recently. Do you want to take this to beat me?" In front of him was a man with sharp lips and thick cheeks. His name was Ge Liu. He was also a person who had been fighting against the body. Even the original body was injured because he bet with Ge Liu, so he fell from high altitude. Chen Fan took a look at GE Liu and replied blandly, "I just don''t feel like I''m wasting my time. I''m sorry. It really doesn''t matter to you to practice hard." "Ha ha, when did younger martial brother learn to laugh? When is your time wasted?" After hearing the speech, Ge Liu burst out laughing, and other people around him also looked sarcastic. "It''s just a royal sword skill that I''ve learned for such a long time. It''s hard to be laughed at when it comes out!" "Who says no, although he is a little younger martial brother, I''m afraid that even a servant is inferior to such a person. How can he be mixed into this picture now?" "I say you can keep your voice down. When our little younger martial brother came in, he was so proud of heaven that he never met in a thousand years. At the same time, he was all five elements spirit root. Were you afraid?" Chen fan also knows what people have said about spiritual root. He can even say that the essence is spiritual root of success and spiritual root of failure. The cultivation of Qi refiners needs spiritual root, which can be regarded as the cultivation qualification. Only people with spiritual roots can have the qualification to become gas refiners. The ordinary hostages have one of the spiritual roots in gold, wood, water, fire and earth, but their essence is the one who can''t be seen in ten thousand years. This kind of qualification is bound to lead to the clan to take it seriously and cultivate it as a successor. Therefore, the noumenon unknowingly created many enemies. However, there are some disadvantages in the practice of the five elements spirit root. The speed of practicing this spiritual root is very fast, which is five times higher than that of ordinary people. However, when practicing the method, it is five times slower than that of ordinary people. After all, every time you practice a spell, you need to apply your understanding to five spiritual roots to find out which one is suitable for the family. This kind of embarrassing situation is certainly impossible for ordinary people. After all, they have only one spiritual root, and they have no choice at all. Therefore, it is said that the noumenon is the spiritual root of the city and the spiritual root of failure. Now the cultivation is good, but the attack means is really not very different. Faced with the taunts of Ge Liu and others, if the former noumenon was already furious, but Chen Fan did not, he looked at the humanity with a smile: "have you finished?" People are stunned, did not expect that today''s Chen fan is not the same as usual. "After that, I will continue to practice." Then, chen fan directly bypasses Ge Liu and others, and this act of ignoring directly makes Ge Liu angry! Chapter 1455 Ge Liu''s men blocked Chen Fan''s way to death. They looked at him with malice and said, "since you don''t care about the brotherhood, don''t blame the elder martial brother for being merciless." Then he put out his hand for his paw and grabbed him. At the same time, chen fan suddenly drank! "Slow down!" "Why, are you afraid? If you are afraid, you can apologize for what happened just now. I will forgive you temporarily, elder martial brother! " The inscrutable meaning of Ge Liuyi''s face made him shake his head and tail. Chen Fan shook his head and said, "my elder martial brother once said that my natural talent is stupid and I can''t even use my swordsmanship well. Look at it!" The sword scabbard swung out of the air for a few seconds, and the voice of fan''s sword broke in a circle. However, there was no significance in the bleeding of GE''s neck! If Chen Fan wanted to, he could cut off the heads of several people by Royal sword, but he didn''t do it! "You, you, you, you dare to attack elder martial brother openly. I think you don''t want to live!" At this time, Ge Liu is surprised and angry, shivering at chen fan, gnashing his teeth. He was really unprepared before. He didn''t expect to learn how to defend the sword without seeing Chen Fan for a few days. Lead to this will be Chen Fan success, if both sides open up posture, now Chen Fan really can''t do this Ge six. After all, at this time, he had nothing to cultivate himself, but he had no means to deal with the enemy. But who is Chen fan? How can he be timid because of a naughty provocation? A cold smile said: "since the elder martial brother is interested, then the younger martial brother also just wants to experience the elder martial brother''s skill!" Then, with both hands lifted, all the tables, chairs, benches and scriptures in the Sutra Pavilion flew up in the air, suspended behind chen fan, waiting for GE Liu to attack him directly! All the people in the Sutra Pavilion were shocked by Chen Fan''s move. You should know that there are levels of Royal sword. Ordinary people can control one or two flying swords. Chen Fanke is so good that he controls so many tables, chairs and benches all at once. Although it is better than the flying sword that kills people, it is not easy. Even in this way, chen fan''s sword fighting skills may have reached the level of small success, and it is not far away from the real skill of wielding one''s arms and taking one''s head from thousands of miles away. It should be noted that half a month ago, chen fan fell from the air because he did not practice the art of imperial sword thoroughly. What''s going on now? Suddenly, I''ve lost my mind? Among those who were shocked, they included the elders of the Sutra Pavilion. He looked at Chen Fan''s back in silence, stroking his beard, and his eyes twinkled with appreciation. If his original impression of Chen Fan was just an ordinary disciple with five elements spirit root, and there was nothing unusual about it, now he likes it very much. First of all, chen fan is not humble and arrogant in the face of so many people''s provocation, which alone makes his mind extremely strong. Secondly, I can understand the swordsmanship to such a deep level in a short time, and the understanding is also excellent! "It''s said that although the five elements spirit root has the talent of natural ability, he is born with five orifices. In general, he only practices faster than others, and his combat power is not even as good as ordinary people." "But if you can get through the five orifices by fluke, it will be like a fish leaping over the dragon''s gate. From now on, there is no way to stop it, and there is no way to fight!" "Good boy, good! This fall, at last let you fall open The elder thought of the excitement, he could not help but blurt out. In a moment, all the eyes of everyone were looking at him. Chapter 1456 At the moment, Ge Liu is a little embarrassed. He had planned to teach chen fan a good lesson, but on the way, a Tibetan Scripture Pavilion elder appeared. In this way, he did not dare to start with a dare, did not see the elder''s praise for Chen fan? With Chen Fan''s keenness, he naturally found something unusual at the first time. He laughed, took away the power of sword fighting, turned to the elder and said, "thank you for your kindness." As soon as he said this, the elder''s eyes showed a wry smile. Shake your head and scold me. With his original intention, in fact, he wanted to see how Chen Fan dealt with Ge Liu and others if he really started. But who knows just now did not hold back, praise as to blurt out. Who knows that Chen fan is treacherous and slippery. He immediately climbs the pole and puts him into this situation. Since then, he can not stand on the sidelines, or he may not be the villain who betrays himself. After pondering for a while, the elder went up to him and snorted coldly: "you are so brave. How dare you make trouble in my Sutra Pavilion. Don''t you think I am a vegetarian?" "I dare not. Please punish me." This can frighten Ge Liu, quickly beg for mercy. The elder stroked his beard and said, "well, if you admit your mistake, your attitude is still sincere. Then you go to the zongmen medicine field to take care of it for a month. Can you accept the punishment?" "I acknowledge the punishment. Thank you for your success." Ge Liu didn''t dare to go back, and nodded in a hurry. Then he took a look at Chen Fan with a vicious look, and left in dismay. Chen fan saw the situation with a smile, walked up to the elder, clasped his fist and said, "I thank the elder again." "Oh?" The elder has a little doubt: "you boy has already thank you just now, why thank me again this time?" "Thank you just now was to lead the elder to speak up for his disciples. Now, thank you for saving the enemy for me!" As soon as this saying came out, the elder''s eyes suddenly shot Zhan Zhan''s divine light. He looked at chen fan again and asked, "what do you mean to keep the enemy?" "The elder punished Ge Liu in front of so many people, but the punishment was not very serious. He only managed the medicine field, which obviously made Ge Liu feel that the matter was not so serious." "But the conflict is between the two sides. If you punish him, you don''t punish me. Ge Liu is bound to have a grudge against me. In the future, he will look for opportunities to challenge him. What''s the enemy?" If Chen Fan suddenly enlightened and shocked the elder, now his detailed analysis is shocking with surprise. To be honest, chen fan is not wrong in his words of keeping the enemy. The elder of the Sutra Pavilion is also a big man in the sect. He was put together by such a small generation as Chen fan. He was not happy in his heart, so he also secretly put chen fan together. After all, he believes that with today''s Chen fan, after a period of time, Ge Liu is absolutely impossible to defeat. Originally, if it was a secret thing to do, if it had been changed to ordinary people, he would have to thank him in turn. Unexpectedly, chen fan had seen through all this. "Well, you really make me look at you today, and you haven''t insulted your reputation of the five elements spirit root. Come back often later, and don''t call me elder. I''m Qi. If you want, call me uncle Qi." "Nephew, see Uncle Qi!" Chen Fanshun''s climbing ability is second to none. After hearing the speech, he bowed down immediately. This time, Qi Changlao was very satisfied, smoothing his beard and laughing without saying anything. Today, however, I think it will soon spread throughout the whole hearing of LAN Zong, and the sudden enlightenment of the five elements spirit root will certainly cause a storm in the city. But in fact, chen fan doesn''t know if the five elements spirit root is open or not. In any case, everything that happened before was solved by himself, and the five element spirit root really didn''t help. Chapter 1457 For the next period of time, chen fan basically stopped doing anything and spent every day in the Sutra pavilion to practice and practice again. Except Han Qingyi or the invitation of master brother Feng Shaohan, chen fan is nobody. He is too fond of the alchemist''s method, all kinds of mysterious and mysterious things, it is unimaginable. Although Chen Fan''s body is not Chen Fan''s own now, he will return to Kyushu again after the entrustment of the unknown person, but it is not impossible to take anything away. Take the imperial sword technique for example. Chen Fan believes that as long as he can practice it to the point that he can wield it at will, even if he returns to the mainland of Kyushu and changes it into his own body, he will also be able to use it! This is an excellent opportunity for practice. Recently, Chen Fanzheng was worried that most of his attack methods could not be used, which would have an impact on the combat effectiveness. Unexpectedly, he caught up with such a good thing. He was really sleepy and someone would give him a pillow! Everything is also true as the nameless person said, he this is Xu to Chen fan, a great creation! Therefore, chen fan naturally did not dare to neglect. He took advantage of his spare time to basically touch all the disciples of LAN Zong to find out who would be the nameless person. According to the current information, nine out of ten unknown people used to be disciples of the LAN sect. Otherwise, it would be impossible to restore everything here exactly. And still in the past, I don''t know how many years later. So since we guess that the unknown person is now listening to the words of LAN Zong''s disciples, theoretically speaking, everyone has this possibility. This range is a little too large. After all, there are tens of thousands of disciples of LAN sect. Chen fan must appropriately narrow down the scope. For example, is it more likely that the kind of talented, talented and outstanding disciples will be anonymous? After all, the whole clan has been destroyed, and the time has passed, and five people are still alive. If this is an ordinary person, who will believe it? Since then, after Chen Fan''s repeated narrowing of the scope, he will eventually target less than 100 people. And among these 100 people, the master brother''s wind is less cold! After all, Feng Shaohan is recognized as the most powerful young generation in the whole clan. Moreover, the leader of zongmen has said in formal occasions many times that he intends to pass the leader of the school to Feng Shaohan after a hundred years of experience. First of all, elder martial brother, it''s natural that you should be doubted. Chen Fan once wanted to verify it in person, but he didn''t find each other in his elder martial brother''s house. After a careful inquiry, I found out that the elder martial brother had gone on a tour. It was said that he had to help the master master to run around the clan he had made, which could be regarded as a closer relationship. Since then, chen fan''s clues have been temporarily suspended, and only after the elder martial brother comes back, he can use the exclusion method to screen. But it doesn''t matter. Chen fan still has a lot of time. Since the main task can''t be carried out, there is still something to practice. Chen Fan specially made a plan of practice for himself. He devoted himself to practice and armed himself! In his thinking, in addition to the imperial sword technique, there are a few skills that he must learn in any case. The first thing to do is to become a soldier by casting beans! Chen Fan once saw this skill in his imagination. If he sprinkles beans on the ground at will, he can create a team of golden warriors with extraordinary fighting power. Besides, it is the extensive and profound technique of runes. These three kinds of techniques are Chen Fan''s carefully planned practice direction. After all, the three kinds of techniques are enough for Chen fan to use. Although there are still many magical means to learn from LAN Zong, he is afraid that he will not be able to chew away too much. In the end, chen fan doesn''t understand what he has learned, which is not worth the loss. However, chen fan encountered a difficult problem after he made the plan. Because no matter whether he is a soldier, or the secret script of Fuwen, they are all stored in a higher position in the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, and his identity is still unable to go up. Chapter 1458 After a series of fruitless search, chen fan finally went to find Qi Changlao of the Sutra Pavilion. He is determined to become a soldier and master of runes. Since there is such a relationship as elder Qi, there is no need to use it in vain. "Dong Dong Dong Dong!" At the door of Qi Chang''s old house, he knocked on the door and heard a voice coming from the door: "come in, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Pushing the door into the dim light, Qi Changlao is sitting on the bed with his knees open. "Hello, uncle Qi!" Asked a good, chen fan then sat down on one side of the chair, smiling at elder Qi, since the other party has already known that he is sure to come back, it must also know Chen Fan''s meaning. Chen fan doesn''t need to be impatient to open his mouth, waiting for the other party to take the initiative to ask. "Recently, I heard that you have been inquiring about the matter of entering the top level of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion for borrowing. Why, why is this kind of thing unstable? I asked outsiders instead?" Chen Fan said with a smile: "my nephew is also afraid to disturb uncle Qi''s practice, so I dare not come here to disturb you. Now I''m in a desperate situation. This is why I come here to harass you." "Hum! You''re such a cunning person who is afraid to disturb me. I don''t think you want to owe me any favor. " It has to be said that the elder Qi was quite accurate in judging people, and immediately found out what Chen Fan meant. In this regard, chen fan did not care, waiting for Qi Changlao to continue to speak. Sure enough, old Qi Chang said: "I could have done that. You''ve only been in the library for a short time. I shouldn''t have let you borrow it from the top of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion. But you''re gifted, and now you''re enlightened by the spirit root of the five elements. I think maybe I can open a convenient door for you." Chen Fan''s face was pleasantly surprised. He was just about to get up and thank him. Knowing that Qi Changlao was ready, he waved his hand to interrupt him. "Boy, don''t worry about thanking me. This time, I won''t let you bluff. Listen to me!" "If I want to open the door for you, there are conditions." Chen Fan thought for a while, nodded his head and said, "it''s natural. Uncle Qi, please tell me what you want the younger generation to do. As long as you open your mouth, even if you are willing to risk your life, I will not let you down!" "Don''t you want that to excite me. You haven''t practiced for a long time and you don''t have enough foundation. How can I let you do anything dangerous, just to show your face." As soon as he said this, chen fan turned his eyes and immediately understood the meaning of elder Qi. "The elder asked the younger generation to attend the zongmen Dabi to be held one month later "You''re smart!" Elder Qi stroked his beard: "you have this talent, but you linger in the Sutra Pavilion all day long. You have to get into the book bag every day. It''s good to have some experience." "In this way, if you can win the first place in the zongmen Dabi, I will open the door for you. If you can''t, you can have peace of mind and Practice for a few more years." To tell you the truth, Qi Changlao didn''t believe chen fan could pass zongmen Dabi, let alone win the first prize. It should be noted that the disciples of the whole clan fought together for the first place. How likely are the monks who have just entered the sect to get achievements? The reason why he said this is that he hoped that Chen fan would not be ambitious, and that the foundation of every step is the right way. But what he didn''t know was that Chen Fan didn''t want to lay a foundation. After all, in dongwaizhou, he had already thought of a solid foundation. What he wants now is to practice the remaining two techniques. Therefore, after thinking for a while, chen fan thought that it might be worth a try. "Since then, I''m going to prepare for the big match. I hope uncle Qi will not forget our agreement." At the thought of this, chen fan went away with a fist clasp. Actually, he put elder Qi aside. And the other party looked at Chen Fan''s back in a hurry and sighed: "this time, I''m luring you with my interests. I hope you can understand my good intentions." Chapter 1459 After leaving from Qi Changlao, chen fan did not go home, but went to look for Han Qingyi. He only heard a few passing disciples mention it, but he didn''t know the details. Therefore, it is necessary to have a well-informed person to inform the specific matters. To tell you the truth, chen fan is still a little nervous, and he is not sure that he can really win the position of the first name. After all, his only means of attack is Yu Jian. Although there is not much difference in cultivation among the disciples, the means are not good enough. Ask Han Qingyi in advance, you can also know yourself and your enemy, and be prepared in advance! When Chen Fan came to Han Qingyi''s home, he was drinking alone. At the beginning, after they had been to the Sutra Pavilion for several days, Han Qingyi could not hold back and said nothing more than go to the boring place. When I saw Chen Fan arrive today, I immediately said with a smile: "why, younger martial brother, can''t bear the boredom of the Sutra pavilion? I''ll tell you, sooner or later you can''t stand it!" Chen Fan shakes his head: "I come to you to inquire about zongmen Dabi." "Zongmen Dabi!" Han Qingyi was stunned: "why do you want to participate?" "Can''t you?" Chen Fan declined to comment. "My dear, younger martial brother, do you know where the big match is? Who dares to participate without two brushes? Are you crazy?" "Don''t you say that any disciple of the LAN clan can participate? Why can''t I?" Chen Fan really has some doubts. Listening to Han Qingyi''s words, it seems that there is something inside. I saw the other side smashed it and said, "even so, the sect will never object to any disciple participating in the Dabi, but our cultivation foundation is still shallow. Isn''t going to join in the contest will not only bring shame on us, but also be ridiculed by others. You should think about it, younger martial brother." Han Qingyi said frankly, even if Chen Fan understood it, the difficulty of the relationship should exceed his imagination. So why did elder Qi deliberately make trouble for him? A little thought, chen fan has a decision. I think it''s the elder Qi who cherishes his talents and doesn''t want to do the ambitious things. Therefore, he makes such a bad strategy. This idea should coincide with the purpose of listening to LAN Zong''s blocking the high-level of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion. After all, the disciples of LAN sect want to go to the Tibetan Sutra pavilion to practice the Dharma. In fact, there is no requirement. Anyone can go there. And everyone yearns for powerful, mysterious and mysterious techniques. In this way, I''m afraid that I will be ambitious and miss the opportunity of cultivation. In the end, I will not be able to become a martial art. But Qi Changlao understood Chen Fan''s understanding, and also knew that if he denied Chen Fan''s idea of entering a higher level in the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, it might even be counterproductive. Chen fan may be more stubborn and even more eager to enter the higher level of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion. Isn''t this a waste of Lotte resources? Therefore, Qi Changlao did the opposite and set Chen Fan an impossible task. He failed in the end, and there was nothing else to say. He could only blame himself for his failure. If he wants to go through this defeat, chen fan will pay more attention to his practice, and is likely to be ashamed of himself! After thinking everything out, chen fan had to feel the good intentions of elder Qi. He even thought of so many things for him. It''s just that elder Qi made a mistake. That is, chen fan doesn''t care whether he is ambitious at the moment. He doesn''t even know when he will leave the long river. If he doesn''t take this opportunity to gain more benefits, will he regret it later? "Mr. Qi, thank you very much for your kindness, but I''m determined to win this big match!" Murmur in the heart, chen fan is still determined! Chapter 1460 "OK, Tsing Yi, I know what you are going to say, but if our monks don''t have the courage to fight for a while, what''s the difference between us and ordinary people?" With a wave of his hand, chen fan interrupted Han Qingyi''s eloquence. Han Qingyi was stunned. He looked at Chen Fan carefully. He opened his mouth and said, "I said, younger martial brother, people say that your mind was enlightened after you fell from the air by contacting Yu Jian Shu. I didn''t believe it at first. Now it seems that this is the case!" "Sometimes I doubt that you are not the original younger martial brother. How can the whole person change so dramatically?" In the face of Han Qingyi''s suspicion, chen fan made a ha ha to expose it, and then said, "OK, don''t sell the key, or the big match will start!" Han Qingyi pondered for a moment and said, "well, I can''t lag behind you, or I will become a little younger martial brother. Well, I will join you in this big contest of the clan with you." After that, Han Qingyi introduced the relevant matters of zongmen Dabi to Chen fan. The LAN sect attaches great importance to the development of its disciples. In general, there is a large-scale zongmen contest held every three years. At that time, half of the disciples of the sect will come to attend, and the rest are naturally those who are not confident or have just entered the sect. Of course, this is not the only thing. Some disciples who have been in the sect for many years will not be involved in such things. After all, they don''t have to compete for fame with a group of new people. It''s like master brother Feng Shaohan. Although he can''t defeat ten thousand by himself, it''s very simple for him to press down all the heroes. The most important opponents in the clan duel are the disciples in the middle ranking. Over the years, zongmen Dabi has been divided into three tests, focusing on three directions: morality, wisdom and strength. Virtue is moral character, wisdom is wisdom, and strength refers to the cultivation potential, or the most straightforward combat power. From this point of view, listening to LAN Zong''s cultivation of disciples is still very particular about methods. No, I just pay attention to the fighting ability, and train all the disciples of a sect to be a rude man. They did not take over the responsibility of putting wisdom or the least important moral character in the main position, but only served as an auxiliary role. After the combination of the three, one of the best is the one selected by heaven! After hearing this news, chen fan has a breath in his heart. As long as it is not a simple test of force, he has great hope. It really makes people blush. In ancient times, all the sects knew how to train their disciples in many ways. However, after the modern Kyushu mainland, the only thing that Wu xiuzong paid attention to was force. I don''t know if this is a kind of retrogression or progress. Chen fan has no time to think about these things for the time being. He wants to know what the specific contents of nade, Zhili and Liguan are. It is only about a month away from zongmen Dabi. He needs to make preparations as soon as possible. However, Han Qingyi hesitated. "Why don''t you even know what the assessment is?" When asked by Chen fan, Han Qingyi sighed and shook his head: "the assessment over the years, except for the assessment of strength, other contents are not fixed. What information can we learn?" "Otherwise, will everyone be able to pass the examination safely?" As soon as he said this, chen fan nodded and sighed that the words were reasonable. In this case, we will put the two assessments on hold for the time being. Let''s listen to the content of the final assessment. Han Qingyi''s face showed a touch of excitement. He took Chen Fan''s arm and said, "speaking of the assessment of this force, you can ask me the right person. That place can be called the holy land of Buddhism. All kinds of wonderful things are not enough for the external humanity." Chapter 1461 Listening to LAN Zong covers a vast area. Standing in the East, you can''t even see the West. The whole clan gate is divided into four areas. The place where Chen Fan''s disciples live and practice is located in the east of listening to LAN sect. It symbolizes the newborn sun, which is rising slowly and will become the humerus of the sect in the future. There are medicine fields, alchemy hall, sutra Pavilion and animal park, all of which are needed for practice. On the other hand, in the west, it is the place where the temple of law enforcement stands, guarding the sect, conducting business, or holding rewards and punishments. Come to the south, here is a huge square, here is the zongmen square where the grand ceremony is held. Including the zongmen Dabi, as well as the sacrificial ceremony, are held here. As for the last area in the north, it is the forbidden area of zongmen. There is only a waterfall flowing down all the year round. Listening to the name of LAN Zong, it comes from this! It is said that when the ancestor of LAN clan realized Tao under the waterfall, this was the first time that he founded Tinglan sect, where ordinary disciples could not enter. Only once every three years can the top 100 disciples selected after the first two rounds of competition enter into the competition and wake up the final ranking. These 100 disciples will be trained by the whole clan in the next three years, and in the future, these people will become the mainstay of the sect. Because they have set foot on the road of Dengxian! What is Dengxian road? In those years, I heard that Laozu of lanzong understood Tao under the waterfall and felt the gratitude of the waterfall. He built an upward ladder behind the waterfall which was flying down. This road was named Dengxian road at the beginning. As for the waterfall, it was also named Wudao waterfall! Originally, this Dengxian road was only used as a symbol of the inheritance of the LAN clan, and there was no special point. However, with the changes of time and the array blessing of the master sect over the years, the road has gradually given birth to wisdom! Yes, Dengxian road gradually absorbs the power of array and zongmen Qi, or there is the mysterious power of enlightenment waterfall. In short, up to now, Dengxian road has even been able to conjure up projections and communicate with people. In ancient times, weapons were all called magic weapons. There was no hierarchy of magic weapons, but they could be strengthened with the promotion of cultivation just like their masters. It is said that when the magic instrument reaches a certain level, the spirit will be born, and the wisdom born in Dengxian road can be understood as the spirit! From then on, zongmen Dabi came into being, and the final assessment of power will be carried out on Dengxian road. Whoever can be the first to finish the whole journey of Dengxian road will get the final top position. Moreover, according to the legend, even if you set foot on the path of immortality, you will get all kinds of inexplicable benefits. Maybe it will make people realize suddenly, maybe it will promote their cultivation. What''s more, it can eliminate the karma of heart demons, and practice will last a thousand miles from now on! Of course, this is just a legend. Every disciple who comes down from the road to the immortals is very secretive about what happened above, but one thing is certain. That is to say, even if you set foot on the road to immortality, you will have a great chance! Future achievements are limitless! It is said that a monk can only climb the immortal road once in his life, which is a pity. In fact, it''s very normal to think about it. Otherwise, the senior brothers who started very early may have already occupied 100 places. Since then, it is also good, equal to giving the successor the same chance to make a great success. Even in recent years, many disciples have said in public that they only took part in the religious contest in order to embark on the road to immortality and gain unimaginable fortune. It''s just that taking a hundred out of ten thousand and listening to the elite disciples of LAN sect, how can such a thing be simple? Chapter 1462 After listening to Han Qingyi''s magnificent narration, chen fan is more expectant for this clan. He was very curious about how powerful the so-called road to immortality was, which attracted countless people''s attention. If he could step on it, could he also obtain creation? "Thank you very much, Qingyi. I''ll go back and prepare for it. Goodbye to our big family!" Knowing the whole story, chen fan no longer hesitated. He immediately got up, clasped his fist and left. Han Qingyi also put away the wine, and surprisingly began to practice. Perhaps Chen Fan''s transformation, really let him feel some pressure, actually is more assiduous than before. However, chen fan went back to his home directly after he left. Now he has arranged all his plans for the next month. First of all, the assessment of morality and intelligence is random, so it is impossible to prepare. Chen Fan''s accomplishments can not be deepened for a while. Then we can only work on the combat effectiveness. After all, no matter when it comes to being a monk, there is nothing wrong with his high fighting power. Therefore, chen fan wants to take advantage of this month''s time to cultivate Yujian to a great extent! What is the accomplishment of cultivation? From thousands of miles away, you can take the enemy''s head in a flash, and the sword will return immediately. The enemy''s blood will not gush! In fact, it''s very difficult for Chen Fankan to reach such a point a hundred miles away. If you want to go thousands of miles away, it will be extremely difficult! But now there is no time for him to practice slowly. It should be noted that the great master is close at hand. Chen fan must use a more radical way to force himself to succeed! From his home, he circled around the east of Tinglan Zong, which was just a thousand miles away. Chen fan had no sword, so he replaced it with sticks. He could not take the enemy''s head, so he took the forest thousands of miles away as the enemy. Taking a man''s head is like cutting a tree. When Chen fan can cut off the mature trees with the thickness of his thigh by using the control stick like an arm from thousands of miles away, this is a great feat. "It''s just a pity that I can''t summon the sword of birth and death here. Otherwise, with the effect of blood connection between us, I''m afraid the speed of cultivation will be increased a little bit!" After feeling for a while, chen fan did not speak any more. He shook his head and controlled a piece of wood in front of him. He broke the air with a wheezing sound! At this moment, chen fan only feels that his spirit is attached to the wood, and can even sense the things around the wood, as well as the obstacles or things to be removed. This feeling is very mysterious, as if his eyes out of the body, can see the scene from afar. In this way, the stick flies at a very fast speed, occasionally crossing the heads of disciples who sit together to discuss the Tao. There will always be people who look up for a while, then lose interest and continue to talk about the Tao. Finally, the stick lost control and fell to the ground, and now fly away from Chen Fan''s home, but in the past hundred Li just! At home, chen fan shook his head and opened his eyes with a breath. Grab a bowl around me, smash it with a crack, take a piece of porcelain, and draw a bloody wound on the arm! The body''s spiritual power senses the body''s injury, and automatically releases the spiritual power to repair the wound. The wound heals again at the speed visible to the naked eye. But the pain is still there. After all, what spiritual power can repair is just the external wound! Chen Fan''s move is to use the sting to force himself to practice. Remember this feeling. If he doesn''t want to bear it any more, he can only work harder and harder! This idea is radical, even for a long time, continuous stinging may lead to collapse! But who is Chen fan? Is it still him if he is not radical? Take a breath, remote sensing the wood, control again, let it return to their own hands. Chen Fan started his boring practice in this way! Chapter 1463 Listen to a place where the disciples of LAN Zong gather, three or five monks gather together to whisper. "Elder martial brother Wang, have you noticed that there are always sticks flying over my head in recent days?" "What''s more, no one knows about it now. It''s said that someone is practicing the art of sword defense, but he has not been given a sword by his elders. Therefore, he practiced with this stick." "After all, it''s not like that the master Hsueh can''t even contact with the master of flying at night. Who can''t even see the master who practices the martial arts at night?" In this way, more and more people gathered to talk about this matter. They all had their own reasons, and no one could persuade anyone. Knowing that a green shirt monk stood up and said, "you''d better go to find out for yourself rather than arguing here. Who did this scene? You know, in the course of our previous argument, the stick flew through the roof several times As soon as this statement was made, all the people clapped their hands in praise, so they began to explore the flight path of the stick. Not long ago, many disciples came to Chen Fan''s house. This time, they saw the wooden sticks galloping out of the window! "Do you know who lives here?" "Isn''t this the residence of my younger martial brother? When did his swordsmanship come to such an extent?" "Yes, not long ago, I heard that my younger martial brother fell from the air because of practicing imperial sword. Is it true that, like others said, he was enlightened?" When people look at me and I look at you, they are shocked. Now I know that Chen fan is the one who has been practicing the art of imperial sword. After careful consideration, it will be a bit frightening. You know, the first time someone saw the stick flying, it was just a hundred feet away from Chen Fan''s residence. Now, seven days have passed, and the distance of the wooden bars has exceeded 500 Zhang. Is this the speed of progress? "Controlling the flying sword for a hundred feet away from the body is a small accomplishment of the technique of imperial sword. At present, I''m afraid that our younger martial brother is going to practice the art of imperial sword to a great extent!" "How can it be that ordinary people can practice this skill from childhood to Dacheng, and it can be regarded as rapid progress in three or two years, and my younger martial brother should be so ambitious?" "This elder martial brother, don''t you find the speed of his progress in the past seven days? I''m afraid it''s as fast as I''ve been waiting for a year of hard work!" After this analysis, everyone looked at Chen Fan''s residence and was silent. It''s incredible to have such a terrible cultivation qualification. What''s more, even if they have such qualifications, their younger martial brothers dare not have the slightest slackness and sleepless practice. Isn''t this embarrassing? So what is he doing so hard for? This kind of thing can''t be concealed. As long as you think about it a little, you will know that Chen Fan practiced hard during this period of time. I''m afraid he has to prepare for the big match. You should know that among the disciples who enter the gate at the same time, there are only a few of them who can master the art of imperial sword. If Chen Fan succeeds, how can others deal with it? He was a long time behind everyone else. In this way, people''s expression will be different, and even directly regard chen fan as his strong enemy in the zongmen contest! Especially after thinking about the strange five element spirit root, the feeling of panic is more full of the bottom of my heart. At that time, some people turned around and left, ready to practice in silence and prepare for the family dues, but others frowned and spread the achievements of Chen Fan''s practice in silence. If this matter is to make a storm all over the city, Chen Fanshi must enter into the eyes of all people. If he wants to have a big match, he is afraid that he will be targeted. If Chen Fan knew everything at this time, he might try to deal with it. But now he is immersed in practice. How can he know what happened outside? Chapter 1464 In the quiet room, chen fan controls the wooden strip to gallop in vitro over and over again. Now his practice has been going on for half a month. In half a month, chen fan''s life has been increased by ten times! Today, every time he displays it, he can make the wood meet and gallop thousands of miles away. It''s just that, not only can''t the thigh thick tree cut off, but also can''t control its turn back! After half a month''s practice, chen fan was exhausted. In addition to being tired, he was also suffering from the stinging erosion of drilling all the time. Every time he controls the stick to fly out, as long as he fails to achieve his goal, chen fan will draw a wound on his arm. How many times did Chen Fan injure himself in half a month''s practice? If it is ordinary people, I am afraid that they will be driven crazy under such circumstances. On the ground, now scattered all over the ground spirit stone powder, this is the hand spirit stone from the zongmen in recent years, has not been used up. Now, it has been consumed by Chen fan. It is for this reason that he can ensure the abundance of spiritual power and ensure that he can persist for such a long time. It can be said that his practice is not fatal. This radical method is almost unheard of and never seen before. He had seen Chen Fan''s practice on that day, and soon spread it all over the clan. In a moment, countless people were watching chen fan. I even heard that the head teacher knew about it and appreciated Chen Fan''s efforts. In this way, many envious people often stay at the critical point of the land, trying to sabotage. But what they don''t know is that it gives Chen Fan motivation again and makes him more firm. From the beginning, three or two people were able to stop the attack of the stick. After a day, it became necessary for seven or eight people to join hands. After three days, it will take more than a dozen people to blockade. By the fifth day, chen fan was able to trample on the wooden strip thousands of miles away, and then he lost his strength and fell next to the tree. Although it seems that in the past five days, apart from crossing the obstacles, nothing has changed, and even the trees have not been broken. However, chen fan''s spiritual power control ability, as well as some minor operations of sword control, have been significantly improved. Five days later, chen fan has been practicing for the 25th day. Early in the morning, dozens of disciples of the sect who did not believe in evil arrived at the critical point of Qianzhang. Behind them was a forest, all of which were thigh thick trees. These days, people also understand Chen Fan''s intention, so they all block in front of the tree, not let Chen Fan succeed. At this time of the meeting, people''s eyes were full of tension, and they looked directly at the distance, and did not dare to have any slack. At this time, quite suddenly, someone opened his mouth and said, "here we are When the first came to make a sound, the sound of breaking the sky rang through everyone''s ears. At such a close distance, the flying speed of the wooden stick was so fast that no one could find its track. Even the sound was just a moment away! "Bang!" People looked back and saw a big tree behind them. The whole tree was shaking and the leaves were rustling. If you look around, you can see where there are wooden sticks falling to the ground. It is a direct return to the original road, once again back in front of Chen Fan suspension! "Boom!" When the stick came back to Chen fan, the tree thousands of miles away just collapsed because it was broken from the middle! At this point, chen fan''s swordsmanship has reached a great success! And all this is slow, in fact, it only happened less than three hours ago! This is the real meaning of imperial sword! Chapter 1465 "Hoo..." with a breath, chen fan opened his eyes, and his eyes were bright. A glance at the quietly suspended in his side of the wood, his heart with unparalleled sense of happiness! After twenty-five days of uninterrupted practice, chen fan stimulated himself with pain and warned himself to be alert with fatigue. Now, everything has finally been achieved. His sword skill has been officially declared a great success! Just imagine, when you return to Kyushu and fight against the enemy again, how unrestrained is it to take a person''s head from tens of thousands of miles away? "One of the three skills has been completed, and Chen must win the next skill of becoming a soldier and rune!" Murmuring to himself in his heart, chen fan closed his eyes again slowly. There were five days left before the big brother of zongmen. He should take this opportunity to have a good rest and keep himself in the best condition on the day of Dabi! But now chen fan does not know, at this moment, the eyes of the whole clan disciples seem to be focused on his wooden house. His name, at this moment, entered the ears of the whole listening LAN Zong. Down to the disciples, up to the leader of the sect, and even to the elder Qi in the Sutra Pavilion, they were shocked by their ability to practice the art of imperial sword from small success to great success in 25 days. This speed of practice is incredible! In the twinkling of an eye, five days passed. Early this morning, Han Qingyi came to Chen Fan''s wooden house, ready to find him to join the zongmen Dabi. "Little brother, it''s almost time. Let''s go quickly." Han Qingyi called out, only listen to the voice of Chen Fan from the inside of the wooden house: "wait for me a moment easily, wait for me to bathe and change clothes!" He didn''t take a bath for a month, but he didn''t dare to be filthy. Chen Fan recovered early today and raised his state to the peak. Therefore, he is taking a bath. A moment later, chen fan changed into a black suit. Well cut clothes set off his long and straight body, like a javelin, standing between heaven and earth. The hair is high and tied up, forming a bun on the top of the head. Looking at it, it really has the meaning of floating out of the dust, like a banished immortal in the dust! "Ouch, I''m so dressed up. It''s not true that I took part in the zongmen''s big contest today. It''s true to take the opportunity to hook up with some elder martial sisters." Seeing chen fan, Han Qingyi immediately joked. Chen Fan didn''t care, retorted: "look at your dress is also good, is it afraid that I will strengthen your show?" "Younger martial brother, who can compete with you now? No one knows. It is said that even the leader of the sect has personally inquired about it." As soon as this speech comes out, chen fan is a bit stunned. "In charge of teaching? Why does he ask me? " In Chen Fan''s opinion, he has been practicing at home every day for a month, and he has not asked about the affairs of the world? "Don''t you know, younger martial brother?" "What do I know?" Chen fan was even more puzzled, but he saw Han Qingyi with an unbelievable face and said: "in 25 days, under the witness of the disciples of the whole sect, I have achieved great accomplishment in the art of imperial sword. This is the first time that Lan Zong has made a breakthrough." "If you say that you are like this, how can the head teacher not ask himself?" "Now you are rising, younger martial brother. If you really don''t know the monarch, you will be successful in the future. Don''t forget your elder martial brother." Han Qingyi is as cynical as ever, but his words reveal a problem that Chen fan does not want to accept. Once again, he was looking for the identity of the unknown person, and it was not his wish to be in the limelight. Now it''s good. It''s just a simple practice. It''s well known to all the people. It''s full of wind and rain. As a result, he didn''t know how many targets he would suffer. "Well, happiness and misfortune depend on each other, which is probably the case." Chen Fan shakes his head, some unwilling to think of, but if this kind of words let Han Qingyi know, afraid is to be angry spit blood three liters. Such a good opportunity to show off, chen fan is not happy, for others are afraid to be happy to jump three feet high! Chapter 1466 Walking side by side, chen fan found that many monks were looking at themselves with different eyes. With a sigh of silence, he ignored other people''s eyes and set out on their way. Before long, he and Han Qingyi came to the south of the zongmen to hold large-scale activities or sacrificial ceremonies on the disciple''s Square. At this moment, all around have gathered a dense number of friars, looking at the past, dark. Today, almost all the disciples who are still in the sect, whether they want to participate in the Dabi or not, are all present. More than 30000 people. About half of them want to take part in the big competition and make a fortune for themselves. The other half of them were divided into two groups. One of them was that they knew that they were too shallow to win any place. Therefore, they watched the war with peace of mind and only wanted to accumulate experience. The other group of people is very powerful. They are the top 100 people in the past zongmen big competition. That is to say, these people have boarded Dengxian Road, and now they are the backbone of the clan! Some of them have become Deacons, and some are still disciples, but they can help the elder deal with the affairs of the sect. Originally, this group of people shouldn''t have been on the scene like this, but it''s different today. Most of them want to see what''s different about Chen fan, who suddenly rose in the last month! After all, it is too easy to arouse people''s discussion and imagination about the rise of zongmen Dabi. That''s why we are so rare today. Chen fan saw these people in his eyes and felt that they were pointing at themselves in the distance. But he won''t care about it. Joking, along the way, he suffered a variety of vision is not enough, now all this, can only be said to be a trifle. On the contrary, chen fan is more concerned about the big people sitting in the stands of zongmen square! In addition to some elders who had to guard the clan, at this moment, almost all the people in charge of the LAN sect were present. I saw the first person, white hair, hale and hearty, a white robe, Fairy Spirit, holding a floating dust in his hand! A face no matter when you look at it is smiling, people can''t help feeling close. And this person, is to listen to LAN Zong Zhang Jiao, Wu Chen immortal. Beside him, at the moment, there are ten elders sitting, basically looking like an old man. Only the top one looks like a young man. And the ninth elder is a middle-aged woman. These ten elders are different from the elder Qi. They don''t need to take charge of the zongmen pass. They just help the leader to take charge of the sect. In other words, the gold content of their elders is much higher than that of Qi Changlao. In fact, we can see the clue from the place of ranking. Because under the top ten elders, the elder Qi and the elders in charge of alchemy, punishment, spirit animal garden, refining utensils hall and so on are all very impressive. The most important thing in the clan is the concept of hierarchy. If there is no hierarchy, it will not become a clan and it is difficult to manage it. Chen fan still knows this. At the same time, he also noticed the 300 deacons standing in front of the square, under the feet of the leader and the elders! These are all highly qualified people in the clan. Many years ago, they also stood out from the zongmen Dabi, but now, these deacons have become the examiners of zongmen Dabi. Now, the first examination of virtue is about to start. There is only a team of disciples arranged to be ready to accept the examination one by one. Han Qingyi was arranged on the left side of Chen fan. As for his right side, he was a dignified monk who looked at people with his nostrils. After that monk, he was followed by an acquaintance! Chapter 1467 At this moment, standing behind the monk whose eyes are higher than the top on the right side of Chen fan, chen fan''s acquaintance is Ge Liu! When Chen Fan noticed him, the other side was also sneering at him. "Younger martial brother, we met again. I heard that you are in the limelight recently." "Don''t bother you. You''d better think about how to get through the zongmen Dabi first." Chen Fan retorted, who knew Ge Liu didn''t care. He said with a smile, "you don''t know me any more. I''m a Ge Liu. I''m the best person to understand the situation. I''m not looking for a good name. After all, I know that I can''t compete with so many Tianjiao!" "Oh?" Chen fan came interested: "so what are you here for? It won''t be watching the fun." "No, no!" Ge Liu''s smile seems to be with a touch of pride: "I come to attend the Dabi to serve the first place in this contest, elder martial brother Huo!" "First? Why is it that zongmen Dabie has already decided the place in advance? I''d like to see who the appointed person is in the end! " Chen Fan''s voice dropped, and the friar, who looked at people through his nostrils, immediately looked back at GE Liu. "Don''t talk nonsense. If the Deacon knows about it, take you to the law enforcement hall!" It is obvious that this man is the legendary elder martial brother Huo who won the first place in Ge Liukou. Chen Fan search memory, found that the person is not familiar with, do not know where it came from. "You haven''t asked elder martial brother''s name yet?" "I''m cholera!" Without even looking at chen fan, the monk who claimed to be cholera opened his mouth at will. It is self-evident that he was arrogant and contemptuous! However, his unwillingness to pay attention to Chen fan does not mean that GE Liu is not willing. He said with a look of schadenfreude: "elder martial brother Huo is not a born genius. Although there is no internal decision on the big match here, it is absolutely impossible for anyone to compete with him. Therefore, younger martial brother, you should be at ease and be your crane tail." This speech, cholera did not answer, but the corner of the mouth but a faint smile of ridicule. Look all lazy to see Chen fan, from the tip of the nose issued a cold hum. For this kind of person, chen fan saw more, simply lazy to pay attention to, who knows at this time suddenly felt Han Qingyi on the left pulling his clothes. "Younger martial brother, you should be careful, do not conflict with cholera!" Before that, Han Qingyi had been paying attention to Chen Fan''s side, and immediately issued a warning after seeing the previous situation. Chen fan doesn''t understand. We are all disciples of the same sect. Even though there may be some differences in accomplishments, we should not be so afraid of cholera. "Who is this cholera? Why do you look like you are facing a big enemy?" After getting Chen Fan''s inquiry, Han Qingyi looked around and whispered, "don''t look down on this person. You didn''t know about zongmen, but I''ve heard of this famous name!" "It is said that this cholera talent is extremely high, which can be called the most high hope of our young generation, and also said that it is expected to catch up with and surpass the master brother Feng Shaohan in the future." "The most important thing is that he is the great grandson of the great elder. With this relationship, he will naturally become the favorite to win this year''s Dabi!" Han Qingyi''s words make Chen Fan nod secretly. What talents and things like that are just floating clouds. The most important thing is that cholera is the great grandson of the great elder? Shaking his head, chen fan has always been dismissive of such a person relying on his family, but he did not know that the disdain in his expression had fallen into the eye of cholera. The distance between all the people standing in the queue was very close, that is to say, you can still hear the communication when you lower your voice. However, for Chen Fan''s disdain, cholera is like being trampled on the tail, and his face quickly turns red! Chapter 1468 "You are the little younger martial brother who is said to have cultivated the imperial sword technique for twenty-five days. It''s very good. It seems that you are very confident?" Chen Fan took a look at cholera and shook his head: "I''m confident, but it''s worth fighting for." "Good!" Cholera clapped his hands: "in this case, you have to work hard, I really want to see you in the third level, and then let you know in person, how dare I cholera to touch the first!" "I''ll see!" A casual fist, this time for Chen Fan even do not look at each other. Cholera from small to large can contain a gold spoon, where has suffered such neglect, immediately angry, fist my Bang straight ring, has already made up his mind, and so on to find the opportunity, must let Chen Fan good-looking! At the time of the exchange between the two sides, the real person who was in the top position of Zhang Jiao Wuchen threw away the floating dust and finally spoke! "Listen to the disciples of LAN sect. I hope you will make more efforts to achieve good results and serve the sect in the future! " with the leader''s command, a total of 300 long lines of disciples were arranged to participate in the competition, and they did not participate in the competition. They just watched all the monks in the rear and suddenly felt that the clouds were scattered. Such a large amount of power is really amazing! At the same time, the first pass of zongmen Dabi and the assessment of morality finally started smoothly! Chen Fan noticed that in front of each examiner''s deacon, there was a small array to isolate the voice, which could ensure that the disciples behind could never hear what the examination questions were in advance. It''s a disguised maintenance measure. In fact, it''s not very eye-catching, but it''s a zongmen, not an imperial examination for ordinary people''s court. It means that it can guarantee fairness and justice! Chen fan has already learned that apart from climbing the immortal road at the third level, the examination of morality and wisdom is basically set by the top ten elders. Those who can answer the above questions will naturally enter the next assessment, and vice versa will be eliminated. Judging from the current situation, there are more than 15000 people who have participated in the Dabi competition, and it is afraid that the examination of morality and intelligence will be eliminated to 99%. After all, only one hundred people can be promoted to the final level at the same time. Such a terrible elimination rate is simply astonishing. As if thousands of troops across a single wooden bridge, all people will cut their heads into sharp points. If they break their heads, they will have to fight their way out! Because there is only one problem, even if the number of people is large, the speed of assessment is still very fast. I saw some people from the array out of a winning situation, some people are extremely depressed, dejected. Chen fan is also yearning for the examination questions. He wants to see what kind of way did the ancient sect listen to LAN Zong test his disciples. This is a wonderful experience. Ordinary people are afraid that they can''t think of the key point even if they want to break their heads. At last, it was Chen Fan''s turn to take part in the examination. Han Qingyi had already stepped into the array, and cholera was the same. After taking a deep look at chen fan, he began to assess. As for GE Liu, who was behind cholera, he was still disdainful. He even secretly mocked Chen Fan: "I''ll wait for you to be eliminated at the first level, and then I''ll cry out of my wits!" The voice dropped, in front of Chen fan to participate in the examination of the friars came out, only to see his face frustrated, obviously also know that he did not test well. Chen Fan looked back at GE Liu before entering the array: "in that case, you''ll have to wait and see." Words, it is into the array, began this scene in the listen to LAN Zong, zongmen big comparison assessment! Chapter 1469 Chen Fan seems to be an independent world in front of him. He has lost any sense of the outside world. Even if he discovers his divine consciousness, he can only feel a void. "Don''t try to feel it. This isolation array can cut off any communication between you and the outside world. You''d better listen to the question calmly." In front of Chen fan, a deacon with a moustache on his chin spoke faintly, and without saying much, he directly began to recite the examination questions! "If you are the leader of the Zong clan at this time, the disciples report that there is a spirit stone vein near the zongmen, which is rich in mineral resources. If you get this vein, the strength of the sect will have to step up a step again." "But there are mortal villages that have been inhabited for generations on the ore vein. If you want to get the ore vein, you need to let the villagers move thousands of miles away. However, most of the villagers are old and young, and it is possible that none of them can survive the migration thousands of miles away." "Please be the leader, what should you do?" After the examiner Deacon''s voice dropped, he fell into silence, holding a jade slip and a brush in his hand, waiting for Chen Fan''s answer and recording truthfully. Chen fan, on the other hand, was lost in thought at this time. And cholera right next to him, after hearing this question, his eyes turned and he had the answer. He just listened to him and said: "the word of virtue is just like the heaven and the earth. How can our monks suffer because they are strong or not?" "If I am the leader of a sect, I will not do the evil things that cause mortals to migrate. I even want to protect myself and do the great virtue of being surrounded by the common people." After listening to the answer of cholera, the examiner''s deacon nodded secretly, and his big sleeve waved: "OK, you go outside and wait. After our assessment is completed, we will refer to the answer given by the ten elders and give you a result!" Today, even the examiners just don''t know the answer to the question. This is for fear that they will cheat on their own interests and divulge the examination questions. But from the heart of the matter, the answer of cholera is really beautiful, so the examiner is only so kind-hearted. After hearing the cholera, he nodded, clasped his fist, and then turned away from the isolation array. When he arrived at the outside world, he took a special look at Chen Fan''s direction and found that he did not go out of the array. Cholera was content to wait in the rear. Just as the victory of cholera is in hand, chen fan is still pondering in the array, but he has fallen into meditation. After the examiner finished the topic, he deeply felt that this question was not simple! And it''s not easy! Because in his eyes, this is clearly not a test of the word of virtue, but wisdom! For the wisdom of the master of the sect! Looking back carefully from the announcement of the assessment to now, chen fan found that in addition to his own guess and the rules of previous years, no one announced that the assessment of the first level must test the word of virtue. That is to say, as long as it is not the word of testing strength, is virtue or wisdom not among the thoughts of the ten elders? In this way, things will be easier to handle. Chen Fan thinks that this is a word game. Using the students'' preconceived concept, let everyone think that the first test is moral, but they don''t know that the real test is wisdom! Even the most superficial truth can not see through the person, not lost wisdom, what is it? After a long breath, chen fan held his fist and said, "if I were the leader, I would order the villagers to migrate and send their disciples to guard all the way. If I were the leader of the sect, I would be determined to get the spirit stone veins that could make the sect''s strength rise!" "This is great wisdom. It is the wisdom that must be mastered for a master of teaching." As soon as he said this, the examiner''s face changed, and he said impatiently, "don''t you know the rules? What''s the relationship between morality and wisdom? If you dare to make such a fool of yourself again, don''t blame me for cancelling your qualification for examination!" Chapter 1470 Facing the examiner''s question, chen fan looks calm. "I''m afraid the examiner hasn''t seen the answer to this test." "What''s the matter? If I''ve read it, do you dare to ask me to give you an answer?" Faced with such an answer, chen fan felt more confident, and once again held his fist and said, "I believe in my own answer. This time, the test is the wisdom of the master of the sect. If I fail in the end, the younger generation is willing to take responsibility!" Words, chen fan turned away, not a trace of nostalgia. These are to let the examiner some elusive, the heart said how everything is different with his imagination? Shaking his head, all the unrealistic ideas in his mind were abandoned. The examiner thought that Chen Fan was looking for a step for himself before, in case of losing face. It has lasted for many years. Every time a big match is held, the rules of virtue must be tested. How can we break it? In this way, the assessment continued to proceed in an orderly manner. After Chen Fan left the array, Han Qingyi had already been waiting on the side. "I said, younger martial brother, you will not be baffled by the first hurdle, will you come out for such a long time? Is it because you have no virtue and can''t answer the question?" This speech, chen fan deeply looked at Han Qingyi, he already knew the other party''s answer is what. With a long sigh, he shook his head, patted Han Qingyi on the shoulder and said, "in fact, you, you... Are happy!" "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!" As soon as Chen Fan''s voice fell, he saw an exaggerated clapping sound. He looked up and saw that it was cholera who led Ge Liu, and a group of monks who followed their lead! "Ouch, before, our younger martial brother didn''t look like he was determined to win thousands of miles away from the strategy. What''s the matter now? The first level has taken so long. Isn''t it crying in the array to ask the examiner to leave the question?" When GE Liuyi opened his mouth, he was merciless and sarcastic. His party was obviously prepared. The monk behind Ge Liu didn''t mean to stop Ge Liu when he saw cholera. Moreover, he seemed to be very happy to see such a situation, and immediately understood it. Emotional cholera is deliberately with them to ridicule the younger martial brother ah. Since then, how can anyone hide their clumsiness again and show their strongest strength one after another, fawning on cholera, fawning on the great grandson of the great elder LAN Zong! "Younger martial brother, I heard that you are in the limelight recently, but you should know that you are still too late to be a person. You should be clear about what is right and what is wrong." "Who says no, I''m older than younger brother. I yell at you. Brother, I''m from the past. Listen to my advice and recognize elder martial brother Huo as the eldest brother. In the future, there will always be a chance for you to fly to Huang Tengda. Brother won''t cheat you!" "Well, I said, elder martial brother Liu, how can you talk and let our younger martial brother recognize elder martial brother Huo as the eldest brother. He is the spirit root of the five elements. You should be joking. Maybe people will jump on top of us sometime!" "Yes, yes, yes, the spirit roots of the five elements are so powerful that you can fall out of the air even if you practice a sword technique. I don''t know whether there are people who have fallen to death in our generation since ancient times." In front of them, a group of people opened fire. Under a lot of ridicule, even Han Qingyi couldn''t look down. Ah, he rolled up his sleeves and wanted to go forward to theory, but he was stopped by Chen Fan in time. "Forget it. It''s enough to bite you. Can you return it?" With this one word, all the angry people blushed. As for Chen fan, he turned away with Han Qingyi. Left cholera indignantly looking at Chen Fan''s back, gnashing his teeth and saying: "hum, you wait for me, I must trample you under your feet, let you know that there are people outside the people, there are mountains outside the mountains!" Chapter 1471 The examination speed of the first level is still very fast. After a long time, the first batch of students have passed the examination, and then the examiner goes to get the answer that has been prepared for a long time. After comparing with each disciple''s answer, the candidate for promotion was announced. Originally, this process should be very fast, after all, it''s just a comparison of the answers. It doesn''t cost anything at all. But, who knows, something unexpected happened at this time. The three hundred deacons looked at the beautiful lines in the bamboo slips and the answers of the disciples in their hands. One by one, they fell into meditation. Some began to whisper, some shook their heads and looked unbelievable. There are all kinds of expressions, but none of them are normal. Gradually, a dispute broke out among the deacons, and no one could say who. So friends suggested to go to the elders to make a decision. After all, at this time, their discourse power is still too low. So he sent several representatives directly to the place where Wuchen Zhangjiao and the ten elders were located. "I''m afraid there are some problems in the assessment this time." After the arrival of the first deacon, he clasped his fist and said goodbye to all the people. Hearing this, Wu Chen stroked his beard and opened his mouth with a smile: "but I listen to the Tianjiao of LAN Zong. Is the number of promotion beyond your calculation?" As soon as this saying was said, several elders immediately taught Daoxi to Wuchen. Who wouldn''t say it? But seeing the Deacon''s expression, it seems that things are not so. Even he is still a little nervous at the moment, as if he doesn''t know how to say it. "Don''t be nervous. You can tell me what happened!" At this time, a soft voice sounded. The speaker was the nine elders of LAN Zong and the only female among the ten elders. She was known as the zongmen''s think tank, mulingsha. In addition, mu Lingsha also has another identity today, that is, the author of the first two tests of wisdom and morality! Chen Fan''s thinking before this is right, Mu Ling yarn indeed replaced the content and title of the assessment, the first level of assessment is indeed wisdom! Therefore, as soon as several deacons arrived, mu Lingsha guessed what happened in the end, so there was such a statement. Seeing mu Lingsha open his mouth, the rest of the people''s eyes showed meditation. Wu Chen didn''t know what he was thinking. He ran at the Deacon and said, "what happened in the end, speak it out!" Seeing this, the Deacon didn''t dare to think about it any more. He immediately said, "report back to the leader. There are too many people promoted this time. According to the answer provided by elder mu, only one person can be promoted in our clan!" "What!" As soon as the words were spoken, the voice of disbelief was heard on the scene, and Wu Chen was full of unbelievable color. How can dark sigh such a thing happen? It''s hard to understand that zongmen has regressed under his leadership? "What''s the matter with all this? Give me an explanation as soon as possible!" At the critical moment, the elder can still maintain a bit of calm, a pair of slightly turbid eyes in all directions. The Deacon did not dare to betray the truth, and continued: "elder mu, this time, the first level assessment has been set as the assessment of wisdom, but it has not been explained in advance, just let the disciples understand by themselves." "But most of my chief disciples are used to the test of virtue in the first level, so they all answer in accordance with their habits. Only one disciple saw the truth of the matter, and the answer was almost the same as that shown by elder Mu!" "Who is that man?" Mu Lingsha''s eyes flashed a color, immediately asked questions, to tell the truth, even she did not think that her own topic should be perfectly answered by someone. After all, at the time of setting out the topic, she had already thought that this was to deliberately create difficulties, and then chose the best one. Chapter 1472 After hearing elder Mu''s question, the deacon was stunned for a while, pondering for a long time: "I don''t know the name of the disciple who came up to me. I only know that he is the youngest disciple in the sect, and everyone calls him younger martial brother." Mu Ling gauze also wants to ask what more, but this time Wu Chen has been full of displeasure. He was a very old-fashioned and inflexible person. He was very unhappy with the reform carried out by mu Lingsha. For him, this is a violation of the rules of his ancestors, which is absolutely intolerable. Just want to say something, but saw Mu Ling yarn when he walked down his position, came just beside, to record the bamboo slips that Chen Fan answered at the beginning. After looking down at the handwriting above, mu Lingsha was shocked. She never thought that her topic would be so perfectly answered! Even Chen Fan''s answer is better than her own! When mu Lingsha thought about this problem, she had thought about it for a long time. She also had to make villagers move or not to move. In the end, although they chose to let the villagers migrate, they were allowed to move to zongmen for temporary residence. This is not a perfect solution. After all, there is a villager living in the zongmen, which is inconceivable to anyone. At that time, mu Lingsha was because she couldn''t find the right answer and could only solve it like this. But who knows now chen fan has given her the most correct answer! Chen Fan''s answer, can only be seen as two words - iron hand! Whether it''s a leader of a sect, or a ruler like a great official, or even a vassal, emperor, or iron hand, these two words are very important things! Those who serve as ministers have pity on all living beings, for the name of the country and for the people of the world. However, those in power must keep their iron fists and cold-blooded. Ordinary people only need to be responsible for themselves, while emperors need to be responsible for the world! In other words, we should be responsible for the whole sect! And in such a situation, let others sacrifice, this is the choice we must face. This is the wisdom that the authorities should have, and also the most perfect answer to Mu Lingsha''s question! What the Deacon said before was right. In this assessment, only one person passed the examination, which was Chen fan! For a moment, mu Lingsha is full of curiosity for Chen fan, and sighs secretly what kind of person he is. At a young age, he has such an iron hand and means? Such a person must be valued by the clan! At the thought of this, Chen Mu Ling Sha quickly presented Chen Fan''s answer with her own question to Wu Chen, and her expression was filled with excitement. But who knows that Wu Chen''s face is not right after seeing it. "Is such an extreme and angry person the true character of a monk in our generation? Elder mu, you let me down!" As soon as this speech came out, mu Lingsha''s expression was stunned, and she suddenly remembered that she had forgotten the character of Wu Chen. Wuchen is the kind of person who is headstrong, likes to follow the ancient system, and never changes. If you show such a person Chen Fan''s astonishing words, he may like it? Simply speaking, Wuchen is extremely pedantic. It is impossible to accept Chen Fan''s opinions in any case! And if you think things continue to develop, maybe Chen Fan Wuchen is eliminated! Mu Lingsha knew that she had to do something. She would never allow such a good seedling to be covered with dust! "But the head teacher, after all, I was in charge of the examination. I decided the answer myself. The person who answered the question did not get promoted. It seems that it is not good!" After all, Wu Chen finally calmed down. In front of so many people, he was not good at cold Mu Ling Sha''s heart. After all, he was also an elder. Therefore, after pondering for a moment, Wu Chen said, "well, when selecting the promoted disciple who has answered well, take this disciple with you. But in the next round of assessment, I will personally check with the top ten elders!" In a word, it is to announce Chen Fan''s promotion, but the matter, it seems, is not so simple! Chapter 1473 After Wuchen made instructions, the final promotion list soon came down. Han Qingyi and cholera were in the line, but Ge Liu was eliminated. Chen fan was the last to know that he was promoted, but he did not understand why he was the last. Judging from the chatting of others before, their answers are different from those of Chen fan. Others even don''t understand the specific purpose of the questions. Why can they be promoted? Chen fan knows that if he is wrong, he will not be promoted in this promotion. However, today''s situation clearly shows that no matter what answer is made, he may be promoted. This ruling method is a bit confusing. For a while, chen fan couldn''t find the answer. He also asked himself in his heart whether to change the strategy in the next round of assessment. Replace the iron wrist with Huairou? After thinking about it, chen fan gave up this idea. First of all, he firmly believed that his choice was not wrong. Secondly, he answered according to his own heart. In the end, even if he failed, he was still worthy of his heart! "Younger martial brother, I''m very lucky this time. Both of us have been promoted. If we work hard, we may enter the third level." Han Qingyi''s voice just fell, Ge Liu on one side found a chance to interpose. "Hum, you''re just in the third level. You think you can compete with elder martial brother Huo. You don''t deserve to lift his shoes!" "I tell you, speak carefully. It''s not good to be a dog. Be careful that your elder martial brother Huo will stew you for meat one day." After hearing this, Han Qingyi immediately sneered at him. It was obvious that he had long seen that GE Liu could not pass. However, this sentence was heard by cholera, and he said in a condescending way: "younger martial brother, it should be you who speak carefully. After listening to LAN Zong''s practice for so long, don''t I know what is the meaning of superior and inferior? Is this the tone of speaking to elder martial brother?" The big hat must be buttoned down. Han Qingyi is speechless and looks at chen fan as if he were helping. Chen fan was not willing to provoke such a thing. It should be noted that the second Shizu was the most difficult existence. He would not let go. According to his previous character, he might wave his hand and kill him. But now he can''t kill people in such a place. Let alone this, cholera is also very strong, chen fan at this time not much means, really can not overcome. However, Han Qingyi has already asked for help from himself. Chen fan is not easy to sit back and ignore him. He stands up and hugs cholera and says, "what elder martial brother Huo said is not correct." "What you call superior and inferior is that as a younger martial brother, you should obey him unconditionally?" "That''s natural. Otherwise, what''s the status of this senior brother and younger brother?" Cholera doesn''t agree. After hearing this, Chen Fan said with a faint smile: "so to speak, elder martial brother Huo''s elder martial brother told you to die, you will certainly die?" "You, you, you! You''re trying to make a point. According to what you said, I told you to die. Would you go? " "I''m sorry, I don''t abide by your so-called superior and inferior, I only recognize fist and strength!" Chen Fan''s response made cholera speechless. In the end, he could only lower his voice with indignation: "what a sharp mouthed boy, now I really hope you can enter the third level. No one is watching on the way to Dengxian. I will tell you to know what is better to live than to die!" The words of gnashing one''s teeth did not make Chen Fan afraid. When was he the kind of person who let others kill him? "In this case, I''ll wait for you!" Put down the last sentence, chen fan even looked at the idea of cholera are not, directly follow the crowd after the start of the second round of queuing. Although the results of the first round of assessment were a little unexpected, they were still killed in thousands of troops. You should know that after the first round of examination, there are only about 6000 disciples left. Such a terrible elimination rate is enough to show the severity of the assessment. After the second round of assessment, there will be only one hundred left out of more than 6000 people! Chapter 1474 As the number of people has been reduced a lot, the second round of assessment is very fast. But even so, by the time Chen Fan took part in the examination, it was already dark. After a look at Han Qingyi, the two sides step into the array together and face their own examiner deacon! This time, chen fan''s examiner is still the one in the first round. After seeing chen fan, the other party was stunned. There was an indescribable meaning in his expression. Chen Fan didn''t know what had happened before, but he saw it with his own eyes. If at the last moment Wuchen Zhangjiao personally stood up and interfered with the outcome of the assessment, I''m afraid that only Chen Fan in front of him could be promoted successfully in the first round of assessment? Is this an ordinary disciple? It''s different from other ten thousand people. Besides, it''s reasonable and reasonable. The nine elders in the middle of the mountain are under the umbrella of Lingsha. If this is an ordinary person, there will be no ordinary people in the world! Therefore, in the eyes of the examiners and deacons, chen fan has long been regarded as a big man, and he dare not neglect him easily. After all, maybe when Chen fan will rise, when there is such a good fate, it is also left a good way for himself. "The second assessment is about to start. What else do you need to prepare for?" Unexpectedly asked such a sentence, chen fan immediately some stupefied. But he remembers that when he came in the first examination, the examiner couldn''t bear to say the test questions. "Why is there such a significant difference between the two examinations? Are other people the same as me?" Chen Fan frowned and thought for a long time that perhaps the key to the matter lies in his last answer. With the support of this logical point, chen fan can basically deduce what happened just now. Holding a tentative attitude, chen fan asked: "I don''t know if the real master is satisfied with my answer?" After that, the examiner''s face changed and he blurted out: "how do you know..." before the last word was finished, the examiner realized that he had made a mistake. I''m afraid it was the trick of Chen fan. And Chen Fan now also according to the examiner''s words, determined a lot of things. First of all, he knew that the first two examinations of the zongmen Dabi were made by the elders. And if according to the original answer, chen fan thinks that it is impossible for so many people to advance at the same time. He still has this confidence. That is to say, after the first round of assessment, what happened, which led to so many people promoted at the same time, which disrupted the plans of the elders. So who has the ability to interrupt the elder''s plan in listening to LAN Zong? Obviously, there is only one real person in charge! Chen fan is therefore, calculated out the context of the matter, and this detailed analysis if the examiner at this time know, afraid of being scared to death. This is still a human being. I''m afraid it''s a god operator who can''t think of anything. That''s all! Forced to stabilize his mind, the examiner tried to forget the things he had been trapped before, took a breath, and said the examination questions of the second round of examination. "If you are the leader of the sect, now there are two disciples under the sect who have provoked great enemies. The enemy took Zong to attack him. Now they are gathering outside our mountain gate." "If the two disciples were handed over, we would have no worries about our family, and those two disciples would voluntarily pay their lives for the sect." "But if you don''t hand them over, the clan may be destroyed. How do you choose?" After the meeting, chen fan breathed a sigh of relief. From the title, he could know that the second question and the first one were all written by the same person. What the other party asked was also a required course for those in power on one side. It has puzzled countless people since ancient times. It seems that it is not the right decision to choose which one to choose. In Chen Fan''s eyes, this problem is actually very simple. This is to let him choose, iron or soft! Chapter 1475 At this moment, the choice in front of Chen fan is not difficult, because his character has never been tender. He firmly believes that only by taking drastic measures can we change the world and gain our own standing place! However, the accident happened in the first round of assessment made Chen fan at a loss. He knew that the senior management of LAN Zong must have negotiated the answer, otherwise, so many people would not be promoted together. In other words, it seems that the senior leaders of LAN Zong don''t like the iron fist policy very much. They are more interested in Huairou. So now the question is, should Chen Fan stick to his original intention and believe in the elder, or should he cater to the character of the senior officials of LAN Zong and choose to be gentle to hide his light and keep a low profile? "Hoo..." after taking a breath, chen fan finally chose to stick to his heart. People will face a lot of choices in this life, each of which is extremely difficult. If you encounter a choice, you will be wronged and hide yourself. What''s the meaning of living? "If I were the leader of the sect..." Chen fan, who had figured out everything, said: "I will not hand over the disciples, but will lead the sect to fight the enemy who has come to the end!" As soon as he said this, the examiner frowned and immediately asked, "why do you want to do this?" "The disciple is the foundation of the sect. If every time a strong enemy is provoked, we must exchange the sect foundation for peace, then there is no need for this sect to exist!" "It may be for the benefit of the master of a sect or for the interests of the whole sect. But don''t forget that if there is no support from the disciples, the sect may not exist any more! " " the above is what I think is the virtue of the patriarchal clan and the master of education! " After that, the examiner was deeply shocked. He had never thought that such a young disciple would often have amazing words. Although this is not a sound of donkey''s lips, but as long as you think carefully, you can feel that the wisdom inside is eye-catching! "I have recorded your answer. Go down first, and you will make a decision tomorrow." After the examiner gave an order, chen fan nodded and turned away. At the same time, cholera had already begun to answer the same answer in another array. "If I am the leader of a sect, I must not let several disciples interfere with the foundation of our sect. It is inevitable to hand over those who commit crimes. In addition, other disciples will be strictly required not to cause trouble outside, otherwise we will be severely punished!" "It''s not easy for us to develop our family so far. How can we let a few rats'' excrement break a pot of soup?" As soon as this statement was said, the examiner of cholera nodded, and his eyes and eyebrows showed his admiration! "Well, you are worthy of the great elder''s great grandson. You really live up to your great grandfather''s reputation. Go back. I have already written down your answer. I will make sure you are on the list of 100 people in Dengxian road." Got the examiner''s promise, cholera eyes flash with joy, and then choose to leave. Now, it''s completely dark, and all the students who have finished the examination have left. The final results of the second assessment will be announced early tomorrow morning. It will be known who can become the crowd of 100 people on the road to Dengxian. But at this moment, no one knows that a disciple''s answer is different from everyone else''s, which can be said to be a needle to wheat awn. However, this disciple''s answer was very pertinent. After careful consideration, he could feel that he was the wisdom of the one in power and the intention of iron and blood! This disciple is Chen fan! He is radical and courageous, but such a person is doomed to be out of tune with the conservative and conventional sect of LAN Zong, even with a touch of pedantic sect. Perhaps this is just the beginning. Chapter 1476 It''s night, the stars are lonely. In the hall of LAN Zong''s discussion, the top ten elders and the leader of Wuchen gathered together. Several deacons stood respectfully at the bottom of the hall. "What''s the result of the second assessment With Wuchen''s words, there is a deacon below to speak. If you look carefully, you will find that this person is the examiner of Chen Fan before! "Report back to the leader. If according to the answers given by the nine elders, there will still be only one person who will be promoted in the second round of assessment, or the disciple of the five elements invisible spirit root!" "What!" As soon as this speech came out, including Wuchen and the ten elders, everyone was shocked, especially nine elder mu Lingsha. If Chen Fan''s answer to the first level can be said to be a mistake, then it is impossible to continue to hit by mistake, which has such a high probability. That is to say, chen fan has real talent, so he can guess the answer twice in a row. Mu Lingsha was very excited. She thought that this disciple coincided with her ideas, even more radical and powerful than her in some aspects! It''s enough to see that such a young man can possess such temperament. Mu Lingsha even wants to see this so-called younger martial brother now, and see who this is! But just when I just thought of this place, mu Lingsha suddenly had a flash of light and looked at the head of the Zhang Jiao real man. She would not even like that disciple''s iron and blood tyranny, so she didn''t know whether it was good or bad. "Is there such a thing?" Wuchen murmured to himself, looked around and continued: "who do you know the name of that disciple?" When you look at me and I look at you, all of a sudden, people around you are in a daze. Only now did they understand that at this time, no one knew the name of the so-called younger martial brother? It''s easy to understand that one or two people don''t know, but the whole clan doesn''t know. What''s going on? Obviously abnormal! "Well, give me his answer. I''d like to see if there''s anything shocking about him!" Wu Chen said, the examiner respectfully handed the bamboo slip recording Chen Fan''s answer to Wuchen. Who knows that the other party just glanced at it and got angry! "What''s the answer? The donkey''s mouth is not the horse''s mouth. There are so many people in my family who forget their ancestors. How did you recruit him in?" A word opens, Mu Ling gauze expression is stagnant, did not expect to realize dust unexpectedly can have such big reaction. "Hum! In order to protect some disciples in the reserve, they dare to mortgage our family''s foundation and fight to the death. What a brave and cruel heart I am. Today I''m going to return it. Anyone can pass the examination, but not this time! " "No!" Even though Chen Fan''s examiners appreciated him very much, they did not dare to speak out. As for the other elders, they were more comfortable and did not say a word. But mu Lingsha can''t stop talking. She knows that Chen fan is definitely a good seedling. Such a good seedling should not be buried! "Zhang Jiao, I have a word..." before the words are finished, mu Lingsha is interrupted by Wu Chen. "Elder Jiu, you are still young. You don''t understand how difficult it is for our ancestors to save their family property from generation to generation. I''m very unhappy with your question. Don''t mention it any more!" Feeling the determination of Wu Chen, Mu Ling gauze frowned, for the first time deeply realized that he was unable to reason with pedantic people. At the beginning of the thought that Chen fan may be buried, Mu Ling yarn will be sad, after all, all this is because of her. "Zhang Jiao, I listen to LAN Zong now reduced to listen to different voices?" As soon as this speech came out, Wu Chen was furious: "elder nine, what do you mean by this?" "I don''t mean anything else. I just hope to give this son one last chance to prove himself in front of everyone. If he can''t prove it in the end, mu Lingsha will be punished!" "Well, since elder nine, you are in a difficult situation, I promise you that I will find someone to confront him tomorrow, and see if this guy has gullies in his chest or just a cheat on the world and fame!" Chapter 1477 The next morning, early in the morning, chen fan and Han Qingyi came to zongmen square again. At this moment, countless monks gathered around the square, one by one looking forward to the Deacon standing in front of him to announce the assessment results. Let''s see which one hundred people will be able to set foot on the road to immortality and gain great fortune! At the top of the list, Wu Chen and the ten elders attended in full attire. Mu Lingsha finds Chen Fan in the crowd, and Liu eyebrows wrinkle tightly. The whole person is also a little nervous. She has already done everything she can, even putting the position of elder on Chen fan. Mu Ling will not be implicated in him this time! And the most important thing is, at this time Chen fan still knew nothing, he did not even have the time to prepare, everything for him, will be an emergency! "The results of yesterday''s Dabi assessment have come out now. Listen to me!" In full view of the public, a deacon began to read aloud. "Cholera, Yao Xingtong, Meng Yunshan..." I only saw one name after another in my mouth. Everyone who was read about it had a look of ecstasy, and sighed that the rapid development of China''s economy was just around the corner. Among these people, chen fan is not included. In fact, after hearing the name of cholera first appeared, he had a bad feeling in his heart. Facts have proved that Chen Fan''s conjecture is correct. After reading the 99th name, chen fan still did not hear his own name. But read here, the Deacon also suddenly stopped, so across the crowd to see Chen fan. "What''s your name?" As soon as this speech comes out, chen fan is suddenly stunned and doesn''t understand why the Deacon will suddenly talk to himself. But the more difficult thing is still behind. Chen FA can''t remember his name! Naturally, this name belongs to the original body. Logically speaking, the memory of noumenon is stored in his mind. Chen fan can know everything, but he can''t know the name. "Is it the sequelae of an appendage?" Chen Fan murmurs to himself in the bottom of his heart, but he has no answer, and now he has no time to think for him. Looking back on all kinds of situations after he came here to listen to LAN Zong, chen fan had never been called his name when he sent a letter. He was called younger martial brother. Maybe... Can spell it! Having made up his mind, chen fan immediately said, "disciple... Chen fan!" In saying this, chen fan''s heart is extremely nervous, he has even forgotten how much time he has not been so nervous. Today''s feeling is like telling a lie that may be punctured at any time in front of countless people. The inner suffering is simply too strong. However, it is strange that no one refuted after the voice dropped. All the people were acting as they should be. The Deacon nodded and continued: "as for your answer yesterday, after discussing with the elders, the leader felt a little biased. Would you like to debate with others in front of everyone today to prove your theory?" Chen Fan''s heart is mixed with joy and sorrow. Happy is that after he said the name of Chen fan, he was accepted by zongmen. What worries him most is that what he worries about most is that it happens. It was yesterday''s answer that led to everything today. But then how, now far from reaching the dead end, chen fan still has the opportunity to turn over. This debate in front of the temple was that he grasped the last practical life-saving straw and reported to the Deacon that if the leader and the elder had any questions about my answer, chen fan was willing to explain it again in front of everyone "Good!" The Deacon nodded, then looked at the other disciples and said, "who would like to stand up and have a debate with Chen fan?" "I wish to go!" As soon as the Deacon''s voice fell, a familiar voice came from the crowd. The voice of cholera! Chapter 1478 "Younger martial brother, oh no... chen fan, right? I said that one day you will fall into my hands. I didn''t expect that this day would come so fast!" Slowly to Chen fan, cholera, the whole face with a proud smile. "Let''s start quickly. Chen is very busy and has no time to waste words with you." Chen Fan''s words did not infuriate cholera, he is now like a cat playing with mice, his eyes full of ferocity. In front of all the people, cholera roared: "as for the second assessment yesterday, Huo''s answer is that we must not let a few bad guys affect the foundation of our clan for thousands of years, hand over the bad ones, clean up the family atmosphere, and put an end to the recurrence of this incident, so as to ensure that the foundation of our clan will last forever!" As soon as this statement was made, some people immediately nodded in secret. Most people thought that cholera was reasonable. Only a few people felt that it was biased, but they did not know how to oppose it. Head position, Wu Chen can''t stop nodding, stroking his beard, leaning his head to look at the big elder sitting in his lower left head. "This son is the great grandson of elder Huo. It''s true that he has a family background. He''s a dragon and a Phoenix." Obviously, Wu Chen appreciates the answer to cholera very much. Huo Chang is happy in his heart, but he still keeps a humble state and says: "the master is good at controlling his subordinates. I haven''t helped that bad grandson. It''s all because I listen to the atmosphere of LAN clan." This speech, can be said to be in the middle of Wuchen''s weakness, let his whole person float. At the same time, several other elders also began to flatter. For a while, Wuchen and elder Huo narrowed their eyes and enjoyed it very much. In the field, only mu Lingsha was wearing a nervous color, and her hands clenched his fist. Unconsciously, he had already exuded sweat. She put all the treasure on Chen fan. If Chen Fan lost it again, I really don''t know how to develop the later things! In this way, the eyes of the whole audience gathered on Chen fan at this moment, waiting for his reply and response! In the face of such a look, chen fan''s face showed no fear and no trace of timidity. He took a deep breath and said in a loud voice, "Chen thought that brother Huo''s words were wrong!" "I would like to ask you, I listen to the LAN Zong to Li Zong?" "Of course, it''s my Wuchen master, all the elders, deacons, and the Wudao waterfall!" It has to be said that cholera''s answer is very clever, which means that all the people in high positions on the scene are praised to one side, but he forgot that the most important thing is to win the hearts of the people! No matter where you put it, it''s a wise saying! Water can carry a boat can also capsize a boat is not just talk about it! "No!" However, chen fan shook his head firmly and said: "Chen Mou, the real foundation of listening to the LAN sect is our group of ordinary disciples. We are the future of the sect and the hope of the sect. If we are not here, will we listen to the LAN sect or listen to the LAN sect?" After that, cholera obviously noticed that the expression of the disciples had changed. Some people even began to cheer for Chen Fan''s remarks, and others nodded. This made cholera unwilling, and immediately said in a loud voice: "you are sophistry and sophistry. I heard that even if LAN Zong had no disciples, he could go to the mortal world again and recruit him. What is the most important thing to say about disciples?" When cholera said this sentence, chen fan''s mouth showed a gloomy smile, secretly sighed that the other side had been tricked. The rest of the eyes swept into the crowd, there have been bursts of unrest, all people in the face of cholera have this speech, the heart is very dissatisfied. At the top of the table, Wuchen and elder Huo both discover the hidden murder behind Chen Fan''s seemingly insipid words at the same time. Their eyes are awe inspiring, and they immediately want to refute them. But how can chen fan, who has waited so long for this opportunity, let others destroy his plan? Chapter 1479 No one gave Wuchen or elder Huo, or anyone else a chance. Chen Fan seized the loophole in the language of cholera and immediately gave a big drink! "Cholera, I heard that you are the great grandson of the great elder of our clan. Are you influenced by Mr. Huo when you say these words in full view of the public?" "If your great grandfather is like this, then our ordinary disciples will not care about it, whether it is dead or alive!" A series of questions, forced cholera pedal pedal pedal several steps back, he never thought, chen fan this is not loud, it is amazing. It''s absolutely killing words! "Chen fan, don''t ask the prince to speculate. What we want is you to prove your speech, not to sow dissension within the clan. If you do it again, you will be severely punished!" Huo Changlao was the first to come forward to refute. At the same time, he was shocked. Chen fan had such a great courage that he dared to spread the war to his side. Would he die? Old Huo didn''t understand. Chen fan had been careful when he mentioned him. Otherwise, he would open the sword to Wu Chen. How could it be just an elder''s turn? Anyway, no matter how, with Huo Changlao''s interference, chen fan is very aware of the current affairs and ends the previous topic. Originally, this is just an introduction. Chen Fan''s goal is to plant a seed in everyone''s heart! Taking advantage of cholera is dizzy, do not know how to deal with the occasion, chen fan repeatedly open mouth. "Ladies and gentlemen, what Chen said today is not to sow dissension, but to let you know who is the master of LAN Zong!" "We are deeply under the leadership and education of the leader. We regard listening to LAN Zong as our home and the place where we have to pay our lives to protect it!" "We are the future of zongmen. If we lose us, we will not be zongmen one day." A series of words can be said to mobilize the blood in the hearts of all the disciples. Chen Fan secretly flattered Wu Chen, and then he could finish what he wanted to say. And now, it''s the most critical moment. Chen fan knows, the next words, absolutely not to lose, or fear of life! Mu Ling gauze is also obviously aware of what, jade hand Qiu knot together, the atmosphere dare not come out for a while, heart dark sigh, success or failure seems to be in one fell swoop! Chen Fan moved! He suddenly pointed to cholera and yelled: "today, the people in front of me even said in front of the public that if a disciple provokes a big enemy, he will send us to the enemy''s hand in person. This is a remark that will bring harm to the clan." "As monks, how can we not provoke enemies outside? If every time this person chooses to compromise and exchange our blood for the sect''s appearance of stability, people all think that Lan Zong is a bully, and anyone can step on it!" "In that case, I''m afraid it''s not far away from the destruction of Zong and the destruction of people!" It can be said that Chen fan painted a scene of doomsday for the public, which is what no one wants to see. After all, if he provokes a big enemy outside, and the only sect that can give help should hand himself out. Who can stand it? Chen Fan noticed all the people''s expressions, nodded secretly and continued: "although my Chen Fan''s choice is more radical, I can tell all of you from the side that the ancestral gate is your home and your backing. If you get into trouble outside, you will have your own sect to help you clean up!" "At the same time, such a choice can also tell other people, I listen to LAN Zong, there is no coward, no matter where, only we bully others, others do not want to bully us!" The last voice dropped, and the audience was boiling! Countless people cheered for Chen fan, and this speech has thoroughly penetrated into all people''s hearts. At this moment, even if Wu Chen personally and Chen Fan debate, will not have any effect! This time, chen fan turned the table! "Hoo... I didn''t mistake you!" Mu Ling gauze gave a breath, looking at chen fan, who was so popular at the moment, with an irresistible appreciation in his eyes! Chapter 1480 "Chen fan, chen fan!" "Chen fan, chen fan!" Listen to the LAN Zong sect disciples square, life and life of surprise hit like mountains and sea roaring, countless people shouting Chen Fan''s name, eyes full of hope! Originally, under the leadership of Wuchen, most of the disciples of the sect thought that they should not add trouble to the general manager and maintain their tens of thousands of years of foundation! But today, chen fan gave them a different choice, a choice that they could fight for, fight for, and have endless pride. For the first time, the disciples of LAN sect who accepted such comments for the first time, how could they not be excited and boiling? Seeing this, Wu Chen also knew that he could not continue to oppose chen fan. If this is against or not, God knows that Chen Fan raises his arms and cries out, what will happen next, he can''t even imagine. Therefore, even if Wu Chen''s disgust to Chen fan has reached a vast amount, he can only bite his teeth and transmit the message to the Deacon below! The deacon was ordered and immediately said in a loud voice, "Chen fan, the last one to step into Dengxian road!" As for the cholera, it was already dispersed by the disciples. After cheering for a while, chen fan took advantage of the crowd''s unprepared, slipped out quietly. According to the past rules, now there are still a few hours to prepare, and then we will set foot on the road of Dengxian. Chen fan does not want to let a group of people around him, eventually become exhausted. Just want to find a place to hide, chen fan suddenly saw a palace dress beauty, is walking towards himself. A white Luo Qun, the outside of the silk, with hazy beauty. A waterfall of black hair, light fall, meticulous, flashing black light. Hair gathered on the top of the head, forming a Yunbin, a jade hairpin fixed, more elegant feeling. Looking at about 30 years old, white skin can be broken, the most important is that a pair of eyes, bright and unbelievable, and flashing intelligent eyes. Even Chen Fan was deeply attracted by the twinkling of an eye. "Why is there something on my face? You look at me so directly?" As soon as the beauty of the Palace Dress opened her mouth, chen fan reacted. He had no time to feel the soft and soft voice. He immediately clasped his fist and said, "I''ll see the nine elders." "Oh? Do you know who I am? " Mu Lingsha some doubts, impression she has never met chen fan, chen fan how can call her name? "Report back to elder nine. Before I heard that only one of the ten elders in my clan was a daughter. Now you come to find me, and your identity is self-evident!" "I would also like to thank elder Jiu for speaking up for me This said, Mu Ling yarn is really too shocked. If she can understand that Chen fan can see her identity, then how does Chen Fan know that mu Lingsha once spoke up for him? "Is it possible that this boy has no choice but to hide nothing from him?" Mu Lingsha is deep in her heart and looks at Chen Fan''s expression full of curiosity. As for Chen fan, he explained: "before that, the disciple had already known that the author of the first two examinations of the zongmen Dabi was the nine elder, and through the question, he understood exactly what the nine elder wanted to answer!" "I just didn''t expect that the answer was not in line with the idea of the leader. So I think elder Jiu must have met with a lot of trouble. Now, the disciples can not only continue to participate in the Dabi, but also get an opportunity to prove themselves in front of the hall." "If there is no nine elders to help, then I think I should have been helped by God." As soon as this speech comes out, Mu Ling gauze chuckles, and in a moment, there are all kinds of amorous feelings. "Well, you''re a good boy. You''ve guessed right. I''ve worked hard for your business these days. How can you repay me?" Chapter 1481 Mu Lingsha this speech, chen fan between really do not know how to deal with. After all, what can he do to repay each other? Fortunately, mu Lingsha also found out in time that she was an elder. It seemed inappropriate to speak to a disciple like this. She cleared her throat and said, "well, it''s the best reward for me to get a good name in Dengxian road." "I will try my best to fulfill my mission." Chen Fan''s words are firm. Don''t you think it''s easy to shake your head Chen Fan knew that he was afraid that mu Lingsha had words to warn himself, and immediately opened his mouth and said, "return me that elder to solve doubts for my disciples." "I don''t want to talk about specific things in detail. You just need to remember that Dengxian road is not so simple." "Although there are 100 disciples who have set foot on the road of Dengxian in the last round of every time held before, there are only a few people who can really finish the road. Only one in your generation is Feng Shaohan!" "That''s why he can become the successor of the next generation of patriarchal sect leaders!" Chen Fan didn''t expect that there was such a source among them. He could not help but look forward to his immortal road. But he still knew too little information, so he did not forget to ask: "I don''t know what kind of strange it is to arrive on the immortal road?" "You''re such a slippery boy, how dare you try to trap me!" "Well." Mu Lingsha beamed with a smile: "you just need to remember that the first half of Dengxian road is very easy to spend, but the second half is as difficult as the sky. In fact, every time the final contest between the clan and the family also takes place in the second half." "That road, from the outside to the inside, gives you all-round pressure. As long as you can get through the first half of the road, even if you go one step further in the back, it will be of great benefit to you! And the farther you go, the higher your ranking will be guaranteed! " After listening to Mu Lingsha''s reply, chen fan''s mind is awe inspiring. Then he realized what kind of task elder Qi had assigned himself. It seemed that it was really difficult for him to win the first place in the big competition. But the matter has come to this point, it is obviously useless to feel sorry for oneself. What Chen fan can do is to try his best to get a higher ranking. Moreover, it is said that after stepping on the road of Dengxian, there will be all kinds of inexplicable benefits for future practice. Chen fan is still looking forward to this. I don''t know if all these benefits can be brought back to Kyushu in the future! In Chen Fan''s meditation, mu Lingsha has been observing him in silence. She saw Chen Fan''s eyes from the beginning of surprise to hesitation, and then to the final relief and firmness, all happened in a moment. And that finally revealed the firm meaning, also seems to be telling Chen Fan''s full confidence at the moment! To be honest, if Chen Fan showed firm intention at the beginning of hearing the strange things of Dengxian Road, mu Lingsha would not care. I just think that Chen fan is too young and doesn''t know anything about heaven and earth. But now it can be different. From Chen Fan''s eyes, the initial surprise and hesitation are not fake at all. What does this mean? At this moment, chen fan for Dengxian Road, has a comprehensive understanding, he felt the pressure! But after feeling the pressure, chen fan can even show a firm look, which is the self-confidence at work. The past experience tells Mu Ling yarn all the time. As a monk, self-confidence may be nothing, but compared with people without self-confidence, the potential is definitely more powerful! "Such a young man has such a mind and means, but also has invisible spiritual roots. It can be called infinite potential!" Mu Lingsha murmurs to herself, unconsciously to Chen Fan and pays attention to many. Chapter 1482 After parting with mu Lingsha, chen fan followed Han Qingyi to Wudao waterfall. Han Qingyi did not pass the second round of assessment, he just went to see the excitement, and with him, the road will not be boring. The good guy never stops. He praises Chen Fan''s previous actions and envies that he can set foot on the immortal road. He is still bemoaning that Chen Fan''s reputation will fall on his head soon. In short, the chatter is endless, listening to Chen Fan''s ears will be cocooned. As a grand event once every three years, the Wudao waterfall will be open to the disciples only this time. Everyone can go to watch the ceremony. In this way, chen fan and other 100 people are just a drop in the ocean. Now, chen fan gathered many people around him, who were inspired by him before and worshipped by his heart. But at the same time, there are also some people who disdain Chen Fan''s existence. Wood show in the forest, wind will destroy it, this truth no matter where you put it, it is there! But just now chen fan is in the ascendant, no one dares to come forward to refute, even if refuted, it will be suppressed by the noise. Now those who are not used to Chen fan are waiting for an opportunity to make a good mockery of Chen fan. In fact, it''s just a mockery of others. It won''t do any good at all. But Chen Fan''s mistakes, it seems that there are always people who like to do such thankless things. There is one thing in common. Mediocrity! The achievement of a lifetime is limited, and there are envy, jealousy and hatred of people who are stronger than themselves. So the imbalance in their hearts can only turn into a kind of irony and ridicule against their will. It seems that only in this way can they be relieved. To this kind of person, chen fan always disdains to pay attention to, therefore even if sees the person around looking at him with bad eyes, he does not pay any attention at all. "Boom!" With the sound of avalanche in his ear, listening to the holy land of LAN Zong, the Wudao waterfall finally appeared in front of Chen fan. At this time, the leader and the ten elders have already arrived. The person who presides over this assessment is Wuchen Zhangjiao! Now, Wuchen is suspended in the air, and the floating dust in his hand swings with the wind, and his white beard is also floating, which has the meaning of fairyland. A deep look at chen fan, Wu Chen''s eyes seem to have a touch of impatience, but still forced to bear the nature of the way: "this time set foot on the road to the immortals, can all arrive together?" "Report back to the master, I''ll be waiting for you!" Hearing this, Wuchen nodded and waved his big sleeve. Suddenly, the Wudao waterfall split into two parts from the middle. A long staircase appeared, deep and invisible. I saw that the stairs were all paved with bluestone slabs. There was no other abnormality except that it seemed a little primitive. But if you really think that this is just an ordinary ladder, I''m afraid it''s a big mistake. To some extent, this is the foundation of listening to LAN Zong! "There is no time limit for the assessment of strength. As long as we can go higher and farther, it will be the first place of the zongmen big match this time!" "Remember, don''t kill each other on the way to immortals, or we will deal with them according to the rules." Wu Chen''s words, chen fan min sharp gap to the wrong. He only said that we should not kill each other, but did not say whether we can kill each other. This rule is obviously ambiguous. Chen fan the first time to look at the distance of the Mu Ling yarn, only to see the other side''s eyes also have doubts, even with a bit of incredible. In a flash, he realized that the rules behind must have been changed by the leader. Therefore, Mu Ling yarn will be so out of shape. Why does Wuchen change the rules temporarily? If it''s not to teach chen fan a lesson, I''m afraid no one will believe it. After all, chen fan was so popular that many people were dissatisfied with Chen fan, not only his disciples, but also Wuchen. But now with Wu Chen''s Secret advice, chen fan''s danger on the road to immortality may be more than ten times more difficult! Chapter 1483 Secretly clenching his fists, chen fan has a deeper understanding of listening to LAN Zong. On the surface, this is a fairyland, full of laughter, as if everyone will not have trouble. But in fact, there are things that are not well known here. It can be said that as long as there are human beings, they can not escape these three words. Listening to LAN Zong is the same. After all, chen fan has nothing to say because he is not happy with a new student. It''s the same with the leader of the sect. Can the disciples below be good? At this moment, chen fan is somewhat sympathetic to Mu Lingsha. Through the previous two assessment Mu Ling yarn out of the problem, chen fan can clearly feel that this woman is in a single mind for the family good. She wants to revitalize the family and has the ability. But it was such a loyal elder who was scolded many times because her topic was not liked by the leader, and even the result was tampered with. The only one who answered the question twice was almost eliminated. In the end, if Chen fan had not the ability to turn the tide around, he would have to drink hatred this time. In this way, enough to see in listening to LAN Zong, Mu Ling yarn is how unpopular. And there are two groups. The Conservatives, headed by Wu Chen and supported by almost all the members of the clan, are stubborn, pedantic and never listen to other people''s opinions. On the other hand, the reformers who actively reform and strive for change are the only ones left alone. No, it''s two people now. Because Chen Fan''s character, he is naturally an innovator. After all, from his debut to now, he has hated the stereotype and obstinacy. Therefore, this big family match may also be regarded as a positive contest between reformers and conservatives. Shaking his head, the idea in his mind is deeply pressed in the bottom of his heart. Chen fan knows that his perception can''t be said to anyone, even Han Qingyi, or he will be killed! Following the crowd, they lined up to set foot on Dengxian Road, when cholera came. "Stinky boy, you were very beautiful just now, right? There will always be a time when you cry!" "I''ve heard the same thing too many times, can''t you have something new?" Chen Fan retorted, a word choking cholera is not good, cold look at him, eventually leave. At the same time, this trip to Dengxian road has officially begun. All of us were on the road to immortality. In an instant, chen fan felt the endless pressure in his heart. It was even very difficult to take a step. Looking at other people, although it is not good, but at least better than him. "Crash." Behind the waterfall slowly closed, blocking Chen Fan''s sight, everyone began to move forward, chen fan also took the first step. Although he could not see the outside scene, the sight of the people watching the ceremony outside was very clear. At this moment, on the Wudao waterfall, all the images in Dengxian road are clearly reflected. No matter who it is, you can see it clearly. Even next to the waterfall, there is a clear ranking to see who they want to know. At this time, because it is just beginning, the ranking of all people is not much different, but Chen Fan''s ranking has been ranked in the last place. Compared with other disciples, chen fan''s background is still too shallow after all, so it is reasonable to be the last one now. After that, chen fan can rise to a higher position. However, from the current situation, even if you can get a higher ranking, but to get the first place, it is extremely difficult! Chapter 1484 At this time, chen fan''s condition is very bad. When he really set foot on the road to immortality, he realized that everything he thought before was too simple. Today, he only feels that there is a huge mountain on his body, and even he can barely straighten his back. And every step forward, the weight of the body will increase a lot. This feeling is really indescribable. It seems that every muscle and bone of the whole body is suffering from an unbearable backlog. The first half of Dengxian Road, a total of 72 steps, represents the number of Disha. In the second half, there are only 36 steps, implying the number of Tiangang! Together, there are 108 steps in total. Although the steps are not long, there are earth shaking changes in each step. Chen fancai has taken three steps, but the people in front of him have already made more than ten steps! According to the past experience, the more simple the Dengxian road is at the beginning, and the real contest is only after that. It is said that even the most brilliant monk, every step in the second half may be trapped for several days. Chen fan is now in such a decline in the beginning, to tell the truth is unexpected. People watching the ceremony from the outside world were in uproar, especially those who worshipped chen fan. They were still waiting for Chen fan to pull back the storm. However, such a thing happened. They can''t accept everything in front of them! As for those monks who had long been dissatisfied with Chen fan, they finally found an opportunity to ridicule and ridicule for a while. "Hum, I thought I had any ability after talking so much just now. Now it''s better. As soon as I set foot on the road to immortality, I''ll see its original shape." "Sure enough, our friars can''t do anything if they just have a cavity of warm blood. Otherwise, they will become chen fan. They will only talk on paper and nothing will happen when they encounter something." "I say a few elder martial brothers, you can say a few words less, otherwise that Chen fan will find out later, I''m afraid that he will jump out of Dengxian road to settle accounts with you." "It''s still a small matter to settle accounts with you. If Chen Fan put all the excrement pots that he gave up the assessment on your head, I''ll see what you can say." Although he meant to stop people from coming forward to ridicule chen fan, we all know the implication of this person, so the irony is even more intense. "Everyone, look, chen fan fell down and fell to the ground before he got to the tenth step. I think Chen FA and Chen FA are going to become the first monk who voluntarily withdraws from the examination of Dengxian road in our history." At this time, all the voices of the disciples from outside came into Mu Ling Sha''s ears. She was holding her jade hand tightly and her nose was covered with sweat. She did not expect that Chen fan would suffer such a great crisis on the way to immortality. Now it''s better. If Chen Fan continues to be so shameful, mu Lingsha''s hard work and wants to awaken his disciples'' innovative consciousness will lose everything! "Well, it''s not good. He''s still too young after all." Murmuring in the heart, mu Lingsha saw the foreign complacency of one side of Wu Chen, and his heart became more bitter and astringent. At the same time, in a corner, elder Qi is quietly hiding his figure. He also showed a slightly emaciated figure of Chen Fan on the king''s Wudao waterfall. After a long time, he finally stroked his beard and said, "don''t blame me. You are a good young man. You shouldn''t have been allowed to experience all this so early. It''s just a great opportunity for you to experience it!" "If you can stand up to the pressure and concentrate on training after the big match, I will guarantee you will be the first one in three years!" To tell the truth, Chen Fanzao at this time has already guessed the original intention of elder Qi. But he felt unwilling, because he didn''t know if he had three years left, so this time, until the last moment, he would not give up! Chapter 1485 "Hoo..." on Dengxian Road, chen fan exhausted all his strength and finally climbed the 24th step. At this time, the distance just stepped into this Dengxian Road, has passed a day and a night. Chen fan is still in the 100th place, in the other side''s 99 has even climbed to the 50th step! In this way, almost all the ruthless abuse and white eyes hit chen fan. Although at the moment he has been soaked in sweat, although the forehead and neck of the blue veins jump, fully show his struggle and persistence. But the scene of the outside world is still one-sided and merciless ridicule of him. Even many people who had worshipped and supported chen fan before have turned against each other. Friars only worship the strong. Even though Chen Fan''s eyes were inspiring and impassioned, he was a weak man, and no one would pay attention to him! Mu Lingsha is already in despair. She knows that her plan has failed completely. After this battle, listen to LAN Zong will once again be silent in the boundless pedantic, no one will be aware of the abnormal things. Because everyone''s answer has proved everything except chen fan. Qi Changlao sighed a long sigh, and his eyes showed unbearable color. He really appreciated chen fan, but he also knew that there were too many setbacks to experience in the growth of a monk. Now, maybe it''s just the beginning! Shaking his head, elder Qi is about to leave. He can see that Chen fan has reached the limit and can''t persist any longer. But it is in this limit, chen fan still did not give up! He, once again stood up, he, once again looked at the seemingly unattainable road to the immortals! Even though it has reached the limit, chen fan still has persistence, stubbornness, self-confidence and struggle! These things, each can guarantee chen fan to continue to go on! All together, it is Chen Fan''s hope! Suddenly looking back, chen fan''s eyes are shining and shining. At this moment, he seems to have penetrated the barrier of the enlightenment waterfall and confronted the whole disciples of the LAN sect! "If life is like chess, I would like to be a pawn. Though I walk slowly, who has ever seen me step back?" The voice falls, chen fan takes another step, it is stepping into the 25th step! "Poof!" A mouthful of blood spray, this is a warning from the body, warning chen fan that if he continues to move forward, he may be in danger! But Chen fan, no fear! Along the way, there was once when he was not in danger. Danger seemed to be the companion of Chen fan. He had never been afraid and would not shrink back from following him all the way! Step 26! In this way, in the face of endless ridicule and white eyes, facing countless abuse and sneer. Chen fan is still holding up his head and chest. He is unyielding and full of blood! His eyes are firm, his steps are strong, as he said, although his speed is not fast, but... Never shrink back! Outside, mu Lingsha jade hand just holds the handle of his seat chin, and presses out a deep five finger print on the mahogany seat. He saw a lot of things from Chen Fan''s emaciated back and the most precious insistence of a monk! "Maybe, everything has no technology, maybe, there will be a miracle!" I don''t know why, this moment''s Chen fan is just a back figure, then gave mu Lingsha endless power, so that she had already despair in the eyes, once again hole shot brilliance! And Qi Changlao, now he is full of unbelievable color. Clearly know that Chen fan has reached the limit, but how can he continue to move forward, why still not give up? "Boy, what''s in your heart? Don''t you know that if you continue to persist, your life will be in danger?" Chapter 1486 Chen Fan naturally knows that if he continues to insist, his life will be in danger, but he still has to insist! Maybe some people will say that he is too stupid to be flexible, but isn''t this chen fan? He has never been perfect, paranoia to the point of disgusting, but it is through this smear of paranoia that exists in his bones that Chen fan can step by step, to the point of today! Chen fan doesn''t know if he died listening to LAN Zong''s words, the spirit will return to Kyushu. I don''t think so, because he didn''t finish the task, and even indirectly changed history! However, since the day he became a monk, chen fan knew that he would not be calm. Monks, there is always life and death, there are always unwilling. Chen fan does not want to die, even more unwilling not to be reconciled! That''s his motivation! On the fifth day of Dengxian road! Chen fan is still the 100th, at this time he has moved forward 52 steps! Just now, the 99th monk officially set foot on the second half of the journey. Today, as long as you look from the outside, there are many people who stay in the 72nd part of Dengxian road. This is the watershed between Disha and Tiangang. It indicates that the more forward you go, the more difficult it will be. Someone may not be able to hold on to each step. At the same time, with each step, he may be further away from his first place. Those who stay in the 72 step include cholera. He is in very good condition at the moment, and even his face is very ruddy. Standing on the road of Dengxian under great pressure, it seems as if you have nothing to do, just like wandering around. In fact, he has always been number one, and now he has even been waiting here for a long time in step 72. His consumption is not big, why wait for Chen fan? Naturally, he wanted to teach this man a lesson. In fact, often at this time, more people are not willing to conflict with others, after all, it will cost their own strength. At this time, the more often every trace of energy consumption, will bring earth shaking changes to the outcome, so who is willing to make fun of his future? But cholera is not only not afraid, he also has no fear! Looking at the rest of the people are exhausted, cholera actually remains at its peak! Why? Of course, he had a great grandfather of a great elder! In fact, before the examination of Dengxian road was started, the great ancestor of cholera, the great elder of the clan, secretly sent someone to give cholera a rune paper. This symbol is called Shenxing rune. As the name suggests, it can lighten the body and increase the speed. If ordinary people draw this rune, maybe the effect is just that, but this is what Huo Changlao drew himself. Can ordinary people understand the energy? It was on this Rune paper that cholera took the lead in the first 72 steps of Dengxian Road, because he did not suffer any pressure at all. It is with such confidence that he dare to wait here, waiting for Chen Fan as his prey! Although Shenxing Rune can only give cholera blessing in the first half of the journey, he is still the same as others in the second half. But cholera saves power! In the case of the remaining strength of others, cholera is still in its heyday. Who can compete with him? "Chen fan, you just wait, I will let you die rather than live!" The corner of the mouth with a cold smile, cholera seems to see Chen Fan kneeling in front of him. At this time, chen fan didn''t know that there was danger ahead and was waiting for him. He had just stepped on the sixty third step. There are less than ten steps ahead, and we can get to the second half of the journey. At this moment, for Chen fan, it is the dawn of the situation. The only thing to worry about is whether there will be a huge crisis after dawn! Mu Lingsha and Qi Changlao looked at the waterfall, and Chen fan, who insisted on moving forward, and the cholera waiting for a rabbit, stopped breathing gradually. Chapter 1487 Listen to LAN Zong Dengxian Road, chen fan has now stepped on the seventy first floor. His whole body was soaked in sweat, and there was a large pool of blood in front of his lapel. The whole person was depressed, like catkins in the wind, which could be blown away at any time. Along the way, he walked for six days. Although the speed can no longer slow down, but Chen fan, as he said, has not had any retreat, has not had any pause. He may walk slowly, but he never stops on the right path! But now, it is the first time that he stops. Instead of being unable to move forward, he is looking at him with cholera on the 72nd floor. The other party has been waiting for a long time! Outside the Dengxian Road, countless people are gazing at Wang Qiang''s lonely back and cholera. They don''t know what they are thinking. Perhaps, chen fan at this moment is as weak and firm as all the monks climbing on the road ahead. But even if he is firm, there will always be people waiting in front of him. Most of the people were knocked down by the people who were in the way, and there was no room for them to turn over. However, a small number of people resisted the pressure and continued to march forward. Now, will chen fan be that small group of people? Wu Chen sneers at chen fan. From the heart of his heart, he has no enmity with Chen fan. Besides, as a leader, how can he not get along with his disciples? But Wu Chen doesn''t look up to Chen fan. He thinks that Chen Fan''s conduct has defiled the clan and the rules left by his ancestors, which must be punished. This is the logic of pedantic people. Anything can be changed, but the rules can''t. Even if you have to follow the old rules and walk into the grave, you will not hesitate! Mu Ling yarn has been completely desperate, if she had believed that Chen fan had the ability to turn over the plate before, then now, this hope has been equal to zero. Chen fan has been exhausted all the way, but cholera is still in its heyday. In contrast, where does Chen Fan have an opportunity to turn the tables? "Yes, chen fan, I know that you have worked hard. What you lack is just an opportunity." Silent closed eyes, mu Lingsha comfort Chen Fan in the heart, perhaps also in comfort themselves. This moment, she seems to be a moment tired a lot, deeply leaning on the back of the chair, sad face. On the other side, elder Qi also sighed deeply. After seeing Chen Fan''s persistence, he suddenly felt some regret. If we had been able to talk to Chen Fan and let him wait a few years, maybe the situation would be different now. "I don''t know if I''ll hurt such a good child by such a move. I really can''t blame him!" In short, listening to LAN Zong at this moment, countless eyes converge on Chen Fan and cholera. Some people secretly pinched a sweat for Chen fan, while others sneered and sighed that it was not time to report. All these, all kinds of thoughts flow by the Wudao waterfall. Finally turned into a series of eyes, looking at the Dengxian Road, confrontation between Chen Fan and cholera! "Chen fan, you may be the only one in our generation who can make me wait like this. You should be happy!" Cholera, with a negative expression. After all, what is more gratifying to kill one''s own enemies? Cholera and Chen fan had a long cherished wish. Now they are waiting for Chen Fan on the way to Dengxian. How can cholera give up this hard won hope? "Don''t blame me. Mu Xiu will be destroyed by the wind. If you want to blame you, you will have to take your head before you grow up, and I have cholera. No one is allowed to step on my head!" "You can... Go down!" After a blast, the cholera hit Chen Fan in the chest. A dull hum, it seems to spread to everyone''s heart! Chapter 1488 Chen fan had no room to fight back with cholera. He was directly hit by the other party from Dengxian road and fell to the bottom! Cholera is a sneer at the bottom, a turn into the second half of Dengxian road. This time, his speed is much slower. The second half of Dengxian road is to suppress the spirits. The effect is much stronger than the first half, and the more backward, the greater the pressure. Although cholera has been waiting for Chen fan here for several days, in fact, those who left early did not go far. It is just because there is a thick fog interval between the first half and the second half, so it is not true at all. Generally, a monk can take a step in two or three days, which is very good. At this moment, there are not many people watching the battle of cholera, but more people are looking at chen fan who has fallen to the bottom! Chen Fan''s condition is very early, several broken ribs, internal organs concussion, a mouthful of blood foam, it seems that there are still visceral pieces of meat. His head was dizzy, just like drunk. He felt that the heaven and earth went with the rotation. He had reached the limit before, but now he fell from such a high place. Although he is a monk, he can''t die, but he can''t avoid serious injury. And to see such chen fan, many outside people shake their heads and sigh. "Oh, it''s a pity that all the efforts in front of me have failed in the end." "Originally, I was very optimistic about him, but he had a kind of insistence that I didn''t even realize. But how could this be? After all, he was defeated by his own ambition!" "Yes, if Chen fan had not provoked the cholera before, maybe everything would have been different. Now that he has wasted his opportunity, who can blame?" In the face of such words, Wu Chen sneers more strongly. Mu Lingsha and elder Qi all look dispirited. They all know that Chen fan is afraid that he can''t hold on. After all, another person has been injured so badly that he can''t even climb up. But it''s a pity that Chen fan has never been an ordinary person! "Look, chen fan moved, and he was struggling to get up!" "What''s the matter? How can he still stand up? What''s the point?" "He moved and was ready to set foot on the road to immortality again. My God, is Chen Fan going to die if he acts like this?" Countless exclamations broke out at this moment. The boiling voice of the disciples from the outside world was higher than that of the others. All of them dare not accept what happened in front of them! The sneer at the corner of Wu Chen''s mouth solidified. Mu Ling yarn fiercely claps the seat handle, the whole person Huoran gets up! Qi Changlao can''t help but hold his fist, his eyes are red. At this moment, he seems to clearly feel the struggle and unwillingness of Chen Fan''s heart! He didn''t give up! Everything is far from over! Holding a soft and drooping arm, chen fan looked up at the seemingly unattainable road to the immortals, and his mouth gradually burst into a smile. "Chen fan has encountered countless dangers since his debut, and countless people who want to defeat me. Now, just one way, do you want to defeat me?" "I tell you, I chen fan, will not lose, even more will not return to serve!" "Even if it''s dangerous, even if the road ahead is hard to predict, then what? I, chen fan, can only fall on the way forward and will not shrink back!" At this moment, chen fan didn''t want to give up because he was seriously injured. He chose to set foot on the immortal road again. Since he can conquer this road once, chen fan can conquer the second time! All this has nothing to do with cultivation or injury. Chen fan is confident that he will do it! Chapter 1489 Listen to LAN Zong, Dengxian Road, the second half, the first step! Chen Fan firmly took this first step, and the endless pressure covered him in an instant. Even because the bones of his whole body had been broken, now they were all clattered. To be honest, this body is not Chen Fan''s, but the spirit is his, that is to say, chen fan can clearly feel the pain and torture conveyed from his body. At this moment, outsiders are more stupid, it is difficult to imagine what kind of state chen fan is suffering from biting his teeth. They were as crazy as fighting chicken blood, cheering for Chen fan, while others were watching with cold eyes, thinking that Chen Fan was a mantis who was in charge of his own efforts. What''s more, he shook his head and sighed that it was a joke on his own life and a rational move! Chen fan is indeed irrational. Every step he takes is radical and will never turn back until he reaches the goal. Because of this character, chen fan paid a heavy price, but the same, he can also have everything today! Canglan island that voice unwilling roar. Dongwai Chau all the way out of the dawn of Wanxiu cold! Chen Fan''s every step is doomed to be difficult, but every step is also destined to be accompanied by attention! Now, he is listening to LAN Zong. Now he has crossed the long river of time and arrived at the ancient times, which should only exist in the legend. But Chen fan is still chen fan! He hasn''t changed, and he won''t change! A red city into the foot of the road, every step is firm, solid! But after experiencing the initial shock and excitement, many disciples from outside began to think that Chen Fan was trying to be brave. And they have published their own high opinions. "It is undeniable that Chen fan has something worth learning from, but the only one who suffers from such arrogance is himself!" "Now he is still suffering from such a serious injury that he may not be able to walk a few steps, and then he can no longer move forward. What''s the use of the persistence in front of him? It''s unreasonable!" There are people who are calm in their comments, and naturally there are those who are in the mood of watching the excitement. "Oh, it''s just a desperate struggle. I think he can take a few steps, and he won''t die on Dengxian road in the end." "That''s interesting. I became the first disciple of LAN Zong who died on the road of Dengxian. Chen fan is also famous in history." Some of them agree with this statement. They have been waiting for Chen Fan''s good play all the time, but it''s a pity that this has been waiting for a long time. In the twinkling of an eye, it has been a day since Chen Fan climbed again. During this period, chen fan met with danger several times, and several times, even mu Lingsha almost thought that Chen fanhao had fallen down, but he just survived! After a day, many people did not speak, and the scene was quite quiet. Three days later, after listening to LAN Zong, the needle could be heard. Among tens of thousands of disciples, no one was talking, and everyone''s eyes fell on Chen fan. They suddenly had an illusion that after so many experiences, chen fan seemed to be able to finish the first half of Dengxian road. This kind of illusion comes, inexplicable, fundamentally unacceptable, but looking at the situation in front of us, it is clear that is about to happen! Although the second climb, chen fan than at the beginning of the speed is much slower, but he did every step is still firm, still shocking! The original ridicule and malicious abuse, now completely disappeared, replaced by endless expectations. In the world of friars, it is doomed to be very difficult to have miracles, but every miracle is enough to shock anyone! There is no doubt that Chen fan is creating a miracle! Chapter 1490 Ten days passed before chen fan set foot on Dengxian road for the second time. Chen Fan finally set foot on the seventy first step of the first half of Dengxian road! Last time, he was shot down by cholera here. This time, where is the shadow of cholera ahead? I''m afraid the other party thought Chen Fan chose to quit. Unfortunately, chen fan not only did not quit, but also chose revenge! No one can let him Chen Fan suffer losses, if let him suffer losses, it must be returned! "Hoo..." take a deep breath and take a firm step. So far, chen fan has finally climbed the first half of Dengxian road. The most dangerous, can bring endless pressure to the spirit of the number of 36 days Gang, near in front of you! The outside world has gone mad, and the sound of cheering is like the roar of the mountain and the sea. Once upon a time, countless people thought that Chen Fan was doing death and joking about his own life. But now, the actual actions have proved that all people are wrong. Chen fan, actually did it! He not only created history, but also created miracles! After walking the first half of Dengxian road with a seriously injured body, there was no one coming after this, but it was absolutely unprecedented. With this point alone, chen fan can be recorded in the history of the clan and be worshipped by future generations forever! Now all the disciples have repeated Chen Fan''s journey, only to feel that his heart has been hit incomparably, even leading to shortness of breath. In their view, chen fan''s second climb was just a little slower, but in fact only I can know what kind of suffering he is suffering. Ask yourself, if Chen Fan changed to be himself, who could do such a fantastic thing. I''m afraid that I''m crazy because I''m suffering from endless pain and pressure. But Chen Fanfei did not, even to see what he meant, and to continue Wang Qiang''s momentum, this momentum, enough to be convincing! "After today, no one in our generation can stop chen fan!" "Yes, he has risen!" "It''s just that the latter part is not so easy to walk. The pressure from the spirit is much stronger than that on the body, I don''t know how many times." "It must be noted that cholera, which has become the first one now, has only come to the tenth step after such a long time, and he has stayed at the tenth step for six days." Shaking his head, the idea in the mind is deeply pressed in the bottom of my heart, in fact, everyone knows that Chen fan is afraid to stop here. If the first half of Dengxian Road, chen fan can rely on his own inhuman endurance and persistence to survive. In the second half, to put it bluntly, it''s impossible. There is no room for negotiation! Spirit, this is a mysterious thing that many friars are studying but can''t really understand. It exists in every monk''s body, but the monk can''t feel it. If there is no spirit, there is no difference with body death. Even if dengxianlu had not for many years born consciousness and awakened the ability to suppress spirits to listen to the power of LAN sect, he would not have been able to do so! Therefore, some people think that Chen fan can''t create a miracle this time. It may be feasible if he stayed in his prime, but at this moment, even mu Lingsha and elder Qi have thought that Chen fan can go to this stage, enough! They are very satisfied, at least Chen Fan proved himself. However, Wuchen is not very happy. He may be the only one on the scene who hopes chen fan to step on the second half of Dengxian road. Because he can''t wait to see the situation that Chen Fan was crushed to death on the way to Dengxian! All this has nothing to do with gratitude and resentment. Wu Chen just saw chen fan not happy, so he called him dead! Chapter 1491 In the full view of the public, chen fan took another step! Then... He took the second step, the third step... outside, everyone was stunned. Looking at the moving chen fan, he rubbed his eyes hard and made his eyes red. They didn''t know what happened! When taking the third step, chen fan''s ranking rose from 100 to more than 80 places. He was the last one to take the place, and suddenly surpassed so many people! And it doesn''t mean to stay at all, just like someone pushing him in the back, step by step! The more than ten monks who were originally in front of Chen fan were shocked. They are more than ten days ahead of Chen fan, but when they get to the second half of Dengxian Road, they can''t stand it. They can''t stand it. If they continue to move forward, they may even die! But Chen fan, what''s going on? After more than ten days, he caught up with him within a few minutes. In the second half of Dengxian Road, which people fear like a tiger, he is like walking on the ground? It''s like... Walking in your back garden? Wu Chen was the first one who couldn''t accept it. He clapped the handle of the chair with a bang. Suddenly he looked back at elder Huo and asked, "what''s the matter? I''m not going to succeed in climbing the immortal road. Why is this boy so vigorous?" In the face of such questioning, Huo Changlao''s heart is full of five flavors. He said that he didn''t know. In the face of such a thing, who could he ask? But the thought in his heart certainly can''t be said. Elder Huo can only say, "I don''t know what''s going on here, but I can see that other disciples are still stuck in the same place. It seems that there is no problem in Dengxian road." As soon as his eyes turned, Huo Changlao said insidiously: "can it be that Chen Fan cheated, and what method can deceive the perception of Dengxian road?" This sentence can be said to be the words of the heart, in the original Wuchen very dislike chen fan, he even said such words, do not know to put with Chen Fan foot mix. Originally also immersed in the shock of Mu Ling yarn immediately refuted! "Elder, this is not true. When Chen Fan was dying, you didn''t say he cheated, but now you have to say he cheated. What do you think?" "Don''t you even want to see my disciples rise?" Mu Lingsha suppressed for a long time, the counterattack can be said to be extremely sharp, a word then said Huo elder speechless. Yes, if Chen fan can cheat, why wait until now? In the past few days, who didn''t see Chen Fan nearly died on Dengxian road several times? Don''t say that Chen fan is deliberately like this, but where there is still a chance, who is willing to work hard? What''s more, it''s not so hard to fight, chen fan is obviously not to die! In fact, half of Mu Lingsha''s words are also for Wu Chen. After all, as a leader of a sect, he is an example of his sect. If he says such words as distrust of his disciples in front of the public''s eyes, he may lose his heart. Wu Chen sat down and hated Mu Ling gauze, but he knew that this was not the time to attack, and there would be time to ask for it back with capital and interest! But even if you sit down, Wuchen can''t sit still. Because now, all directions are being discussed in succession, and the voice can not be suppressed. After all, everyone doesn''t understand what happened to Chen fan. He can ignore the pressure on the spirit brought by the second half of Dengxian road! If it goes on like this, he is afraid that he really wants to win the first place in the zongmen big competition! "This boy, as expected, is always amazing. It seems that I lifted a stone and hit his own foot this time." Elder Qi stroked his beard and thought to himself. His tension finally disappeared. Although the result of the matter may have exceeded his expectation at the beginning, it is not important that Chen Fan rises! The so-called happiness is the basis of disaster, and disaster is the basis of happiness! Chapter 1492 Why can Chen Fan ignore the pressure on the spirit on the road to immortality? At the beginning, even he himself is not clear. In short, in the second half of the moment, chen fan felt the pressure that had been shrouded in his body before and disappeared. It''s so refreshing. Even he experimented a few steps forward, the effect is the same, not only no pressure, but also light as a swallow! The reason why he is as light as a swallow is that Chen Fan delayed too long in the first half of the period and suddenly got out of difficulty. Naturally, he felt a little different. As for why his spirit has not received any influence, chen fan thinks that this may have something to do with his origin! He was not a man of ancient times, nor a disciple of LAN Zong. He was the nameless man who directly tore apart the long river of history with great magic power and made him come across the time. Therefore, in essence, chen fan is just a witness, a witness who can make his own choice and respond. He can''t change the end of history, because he is not in this world. The spirit is also from the mainland of Kyushu, so in the induction of Dengxian Road, it is impossible to feel the spirit of Chen fan. So what about pressure? The corner of his mouth gradually showed a smile, chen fan knew that after experiencing so much pressure and suffering from torture, his dawn finally appeared completely! "The time now belongs to me, chen fan!" With a firm voice to himself, chen fan has been stepping from the tenth step in the second half to the 18th step without stopping! Because most of the disciples were forced to stay in this section of the journey, chen fan, at this moment, basically met everyone. They all froze. Thick shock reality in the face, can not wave! A new monk who was seriously injured and was still behind most people for more than ten days. How can it be that the latecomers, easily surpassing the vast majority of the people? If the seriously injured chen fan can be like this, then other people become what, big fool? It has to be said that at this moment, the shock to people is incomparable, and they even begin to doubt life. Chen fan, however, did not care at all about these things. When he came to the side of the man who stopped him, he simply said, "let me yield?" Then, facing the shock, fear, disbelief, and envy, jealousy, hatred, constantly climbing! So is his ranking. From the first one hundred, to eighty-three, and then to fifty! Less than a cup of tea time, the ranking has undergone earth shaking changes, chen fan from 100, officially followed up to the second! In front of him, now there is only one person left, that is cholera! At this moment, cholera is staying in the second half of Dengxian Road, and can''t move a bit on the 19th step. When Chen Fan was found to catch up, the first thought in cholera''s mind was that he had hallucinations. He absolutely does not believe that Chen fan can follow here and even catch up with him. It''s a pity that at this time, it''s useless to cheat yourself. Chen fan comes forward easily and blooms a smile for cholera. If normal people see this smile, it will feel as warm and gorgeous as spring. But at this moment of cholera, but feel the cold from the heart. Shua, cold sweat from the back to the foot floor, looking at Chen Fan''s eyes, cholera began to unconsciously shiver. He didn''t dare to speak. He almost squeezed into a group, and the whole person was scared and silly. It seemed that Chen Fan could not find him in such a state. See, cholera is cheating on itself again. Chen fan not only found cholera long ago, he waited for this moment, but also for a long time! "Elder martial brother Huo, are you waiting for me In a word, cholera hair inverted, the whole person fear to the extreme, broke out a earth shaking scream. Chapter 1493 "Chen fan, what are you going to do? Now you are in the clan. You will not have good fruit to eat after you move me!" At this moment, the state of Chen Fan and cholera is quite different. Now chen fan can not feel any pressure, although this predecessor was seriously injured, but now still can play a bit of strength. As for cholera... He''s afraid that even ordinary people are inferior to him, so he is so afraid. In other words, if Chen Fan died, cholera would not have any room to fight back! To tell the truth, chen fan wanted to kill cholera on the spot, and he was afraid that he would choose to do so. But his reason told himself, not yet! At least not now! After all, cholera also has a great ancestor who is a great elder, and heard the rules that the leader of LAN Zong personally announced before the beginning of Dabi. Chen Fanzao has already known that he is afraid that he has already caused the freshman in charge of teaching not to like him. If he gets into trouble at this time, he is afraid that he will seek his own death! Chen fan has not yet learned the art of becoming a soldier and rune, so he must not easily take risks! But if you can''t kill cholera, it doesn''t mean that Chen fan will swallow his anger! When was he the kind of Lord willing to suffer losses? What cholera had done to him had always been hidden in his heart! If it was not for the obsession of revenge that supported chen fan, he would not have completed the first half of the Dengxian road! The corner of his mouth raised a bloodthirsty sneer. Chen fan asked, "what am I going to do? Don''t you know?" As soon as this statement was made, cholera immediately shivered, and his legs and stomach became weak. After all, he never thought that Chen fan, who had been knocked down, could come here step by step, which is really incredible. And it''s only 10 days since then, and the status between them has changed dramatically. Now it''s cholera to worry about itself. This kind of change is simply confusing and even more frightening to cholera. It is a fear that one''s own life is pinched by others! "Chen fan, can we have a discussion, everything is easy to say..." in the face of such a situation, cholera finally began to soften, but he did not know that Chen Fan was famous for his soft and hard food! "I''m sorry, Chen is too lazy to discuss with you, you can... Go down!" In a word, chen fan poked out a palm and directly hit the chest of cholera! This palm does not contain much strength, and even looks soft, but for today''s cholera, it is like a bolt from the blue! I saw that he immediately fell down from the Dengxian Road, and fell all the way to the bottom, and completely passed out! "I dare you Seeing this scene, the big elder of the outside world suddenly got up, his eyes were full of fierce light, and his eyes toward Chen fan were full of anger and hatred! He planned for a long time, and finally wanted to raise his great grandson to the first place of Dabi. Unexpectedly, he killed a Chen Fan on the way. How could he not be angry? Wu Chen is also very angry, but he is angry but why Chen Fan didn''t kill people! In that case, he would have enough reasons to kill chen fan directly, but now it seems that it is not possible! After all, from the beginning, it was cholera who took the initiative to attack chen fan. To tell the truth, chen fan is taking revenge this time. If we really want to investigate, both of them will die! But killing the great grandson of the patriarch is not a good decision for Wuchen! He clenched his fists and watched him coldly. He just stared at chen fan like a poisonous snake. He was waiting for an opportunity, a chance enough to sentence chen fan to death. At this point, it depends on whether Chen fan will give him this opportunity! Chapter 1494 After shot down the bottom of cholera, chen fan finally breathed a breath and felt a lot better. At the same time, he looked up at the end of Dengxian Road, which seemed to be close to his eyes! Suddenly turning around, chen fan''s sight seems to have penetrated the barrier of the enlightenment waterfall and looked at everyone outside! Tens of thousands of eyes converge at this moment, countless people hold their breath to gaze! It has been more than ten days since the examination of Dengxian Road, which is just a drop in the ocean for a monk. But now, no one feels a long time to go, because their hearts are tangled together almost every moment! Because of Chen fan! From the beginning of the hard work, he suffered from white eyes and ridicule, and then he was shot down by cholera. It can be said that every step of Chen Fan''s choice is shocking. Now, he has been promoted to the first place! This generation of friars, the whole clan seems to have no one can shake his position! I can see that the second monk now lags behind chen fan. In the second half of Dengxian Road, the gap of five steps is the great difference! This situation, chen fan how do not know, only see him take a deep breath, spit out all his heart of depression and unwilling. Then, he roared at the whole hearing LAN Zong, the heaven and earth, even the Dengxian road under his feet! "I''m the first one!" There are only four words, which make the audience boiling! At this moment, no one dared to look down on Chen Fan any more. Even the previous taunts and teasing disappeared in an instant. Monks respect the strong and worship the strong. There is no doubt that Chen fan at this moment, among tens of thousands of disciples, is the worthy strong one! He proved himself and gained respect for himself! But is it all over? Obviously not! Chen fan also wants to think about the higher level of Dengxian road to launch an impact. He wants to completely conquer the road under his feet, stand at the top and overlook the sky! Never stop, never take a step! It seems that Chen fan will have this choice for a long time, no matter who is surprised, just full of blessing. As for the elders and Wuchen, their faces are different. Mu Ling yarn is naturally happy for Chen fan, but also happy for her original choice. In her heart, it was her two problems that made Chen fan, who was a gifted talent, born into the world. She is also proud! "It''s just the last few steps of Dengxian road. It''s not easy to walk. I hope he doesn''t want to be big." Mu Lingsha said that the last few steps of Dengxian road were known to only a few people, and they were all great figures in the clan. To be exact, that is the last six steps of the number of thirty-six days Gang! Everyone who has taken the last six steps is not willing to tell what they have experienced when they come back, but what can be guaranteed is that they have changed and changed dramatically. Mu Lingsha, who was still a disciple at that time, experienced the test of the last six steps of Dengxian road. In her impression, the six step test is no longer the body, no longer the spirit, but... People! There are too many kinds of tests for people''s hearts, and basically everyone is different. But I have no doubt that as long as I can survive, the benefits are incomparable. There is no danger in the last six steps, but there are few that can really complete the whole journey. Like mu Lingsha, she did not complete the whole journey. In the last thousand years, the only one who has completed the whole journey is the master brother Feng Shaohan! This shows how difficult the last six steps are. Chen fan is to prove himself again, or stop before the peak like most people, all of which will be staged soon! Chapter 1495 "Hoo..." standing on the 30th step of the second half of Dengxian Road, chen fan took a deep breath and took another step under his feet! At this time, he didn''t know the mu Lingsha of the outside world and the expectation or anger in the eyes of the elders. He didn''t even know the strangeness of the last six steps of Dengxian road. Chen fan just wants to climb to the top, but at the moment of his call touching the thirty first step, a little change has taken place around him! Chen Fan suddenly placed himself in a hall, which was very vague, and could not see the furnishings and specific style. At the same time, he didn''t feel the danger in his eyes. "Whoa, whoa..." a loud cry broke through the sky. Somehow, chen fan suddenly felt that this cry gave him a very familiar feeling. Guard against the sound of footsteps coming from the hall, as if to guide chen fan, toward the side hall. Chen Fan continues to take a step! In front of us is a bedroom, a woman lying on the bed, can not see her face clearly, even the outline is not visible. The woman holds a newly born boy in her arms. She is very lovely. I don''t know why, seeing this scene, chen fan suddenly has a sad feeling. He wants to cry a little. Then, a man of great stature and meteoric strides came in. Chen fan is just a bystander now. The Wei''an man penetrates his body directly, goes straight to the bedside, comforts the woman, then picks up the child and turns around excitedly for several times. This should be a warm daily life of three people in a family, but Chen fan doesn''t know what the purpose of Dengxian road is to show him these things. Although the heart more or less some speculation, but the current chen fan, still dare not admit. He took the fourth step. This is in the back garden. Wei An man is sitting in the pavilion wiping his sword. The sword is so cold and full of murderous spirit that it makes people feel chilly to look at it. On the other side, the woman is holding the child wandering in the flowers, looks very happy, Wei An man also from time to time issued bursts of laughter. For some reason, chen fan couldn''t see the appearance of the three members of the family, let alone their clothes and clothes, or even their voices. Everything in his eyes is hazy, not really, but Chen Fan''s heart, like a knife twist general pain. It is in the face of such a warm situation that tears fall from the corners of Chen Fan''s eyes. He did not know why he would cry, but felt a warm current gushing out of his heart, a touch of pain, lingering in his body. The fifth step is no more! The scene became frigid and cold. The color changed from the warm color of smoked yellow to gray, and the whole mansion seemed to be shrouded in dark clouds. The woman stood in the back with the baby in her arms. She seemed to be crying. And in front of the line of sight, Wei''an man in armor, is carrying a sword, head also does not return to leave! Chen Fan noticed that the woman holding the baby was crying, the child in her arms was crying, and a drop of tears was still dripping at the foot of the Wei''an man who had left. At this point, the picture stopped abruptly, Chen fanmai took the sixth step and finished the whole journey of Dengxian road! The cheers of the outside world seem to have penetrated the barrier of the enlightenment waterfall, but Chen Fan did not feel a bit. Everyone said that Chen Fan was the second day proud of his family for thousands of years. He had been with the wind for several times and had an unlimited future in the future. Even vaguely, it means to become the leader of the disciples. Wu Chen''s face is not good, the elder''s heart resents, Mu Ling gauze grows a breath, Qi Chang''s eyes with seven points unbelievable, three points satisfied. At this moment, everyone has their own expression, but Chen fan is still immersed in everything he saw before! Chapter 1496 "You are different from everyone else. You are from other worlds." Waiting for Chen fan to be stunned, a low voice came from his mind. Looking around, chen fan didn''t find anyone. At the same time, the voice said again, "don''t look. I''m right under your feet. I''m the so-called immortal road." "Can you tell me where you come from?" Chen Fan pondered for a moment, and finally decided to be honest: "it''s called Kyushu mainland. It''s a world of martial arts." "I see. Thank you for telling me all this. I''m glad to know so much." Dengxian road gives chen fan a feeling like a child who is eager to learn. Although his voice is low, it is very simple. In silence, chen fan sighed. He wanted to ask himself what the scene of the dark road was before, but before he could ask, Dengxian road opened his mouth first. "Why do you feel hesitant and afraid? I can sense your emotions. You seem to be very afraid?" Hearing this, chen fan didn''t hesitate any longer, and immediately asked, "I want to know, before the last few steps, did you simulate the picture I saw?" Dengxian road was silent for a long time. "It''s me. It''s true that I simulated it, but I didn''t invent it out of thin air. Those pictures come from a memory sealed by yourself. The memory is very vague, so you can''t see it really, but it''s real." As soon as he said this, chen fan''s eyes and eyes were awe inspiring, and he thought of many things in an instant. He began to wonder whether the three members of the family could be themselves and their biological parents? At that time, chen fan did not dare to admit it, but now he heard the words of Dengxian Road, he could be sure. It was really his own memory, so before he would have a sense of inexplicable familiarity. Even with your family three sad and sad, happy and happy. "Are they my parents?" Chen Fan murmured in his heart. He just saw a few pictures. He didn''t know what happened at that time. But from the present point of view, he is not abandoned, which seems to have another secret. He was born in a very warm family, but suddenly one day, his father left with his sword, and his mother was in tears. It may not be long before Chen Fan was taken to canglan island by the mysterious man with mask, but what happened in the end. Why did his father go with his sword? What was he going to do? Why did his mother give up her child and let her go to a wild place like canglan island. Chen fan has no answer, but he has a feeling that he is not far away from the truth of the matter. The truth must be hidden in the East China! Turning slowly, he knelt down at the foot of Dengxian road. What Chen Fan kneels down at this moment is the memory sealed by himself and his parents. "I don''t know what happened in those days, but there must be something else. So I will pursue everything in my life in any case. Then, revenge, revenge! If you are still alive, waiting for me to save, if you are no longer there, let me use blood to wash all the hatred in this world! At this moment, chen fan has mixed feelings in his heart. For the first time in his life, he felt the feeling of having parents. He is no longer out of thin air, no longer a person alone facing the whole world. He has flesh and blood, and relatives! Although it seems that relatives are separated forever, and even chen fan doesn''t know where to look, it is still in a fog. But as long as you know that he was not abandoned, as long as you know his parents, still love him. This is enough! This is all Chen Fan''s driving force and his hope to advance! Soon, chen fan believes that everything in those years will soon come to the surface! Chapter 1497 With Chen Fan''s ascent to the top, the zongmen Dabie is over. No one expected that a little boy before him could win the championship. And it is the same as master brother Feng Shaohan who successfully boarded the immortal road. It can be predicted that this event will certainly become the talk of LAN Zong''s disciples in their spare time for many years, and Chen Fan''s name will be spread throughout every corner of the sect. After communicating with Dengxian Road, chen fan was sent down. At the same time, he was cheered by the whole disciples. Countless people surrounded him, as if to get a little bit of joy. Mu Lingsha leaves contentedly. Qi Changlao smiles and smoothes his beard. He sighs that Chen fan is really good. As for Wuchen and the elder, they all went away with a cold hum. They didn''t want to see such a scene. As for cholera, he has long been carried away by people and dogs. There is no doubt that Chen fan is the biggest winner of the zongmen contest, and he has not only become a hot figure in zongmen. Also indirectly completed the agreement with the elder Qi. Now he is very close to the magic of Rune and becoming a soldier! Chen fan is not used to the cheers of others. He runs away from the crowd completely. Even Han Qingyi asks him to drink wine to celebrate his merits. Chen Fan refuses. Now his heart is very chaotic, urgent need a person to have a good quiet! After returning home, chen fan closed the door and did not see any guests. For three days in a row, chen fan wanted to ask for help from the door. However, there was no exception. All of them were closed. In the end, everyone could see that Chen fan would not be seen by anyone. Therefore, there were fewer monks guarding his house. Until this day, chen fan''s door was finally knocked open by a deacon. Not because of the identity of the other party, but because of the person they represent! "Chen fan, elder Mu is summoned and wants you to visit him." This so-called elder mu, of course, is mu Lingsha. Chen Fan didn''t expect that the other party would summon him. In the impression, apart from the last exchange, there was no intersection between them? "Thank you very much. I''m just going to deliver the message." Nodded to show that he knew, chen fan changed a suit, to Mu Ling yarn where. The place where the elders live is close to the main hall of the zongmen. At the same time, it is also the place where the real rulers of the LAN clan live. Just after his arrival, chen fan felt a sense of magnificence, which was much better than his cabin and the place where many disciples lived. On the way ahead, chen fan even found an acquaintance. That''s cholera, which has just recovered. After seeing Chen Fan from a distance, a flash of fear and fear flashed in the eyes of cholera. However, it seemed to think of something in general, which soon dissipated. On the contrary, when they passed by, they opened their mouths in indignation and said, "there will always be a day when you fall into my hands, wait for it!" For such a discourse, chen fan even didn''t want to respond and chose to ignore it directly. There are too many people who want to let chen fan die. If we start queuing at the gate of Chen Fan''s house, we are afraid that the cholera will go outside the clan gate. The so-called lice more do not bite, debt more do not worry, chen fan is all the way over the way, he is afraid of what? " in this way, we crossed over cholera and soon came to a bamboo forest. There was a small courtyard in the bamboo forest, which was made of green bamboo. And here, it is mu Lingsha''s residence. "The elder only let you in alone, and I left." At the entrance of the bamboo grove, the Deacon gave an account and left in a hurry. Only Chen Fan was left to walk along the sheep''s intestines path into this rare and quiet bamboo forest. Chapter 1498 Not far away, the sound of a needle, like a spring, was heard in Chen Fan''s ear. Now, the only one who can play in this bamboo forest is mu Lingsha. I only listen to the melodious sound and melodious melody, but I don''t know why it is played by Mu Ling yarn, which can give people a sense of gold and steel. Feeling the music, chen fan shook his head and sighed that mu Lingsha was born as a daughter. If the other side is a man, he will be a hero in the future! It''s just that the world of friars, after all, is respected by men. Even though women are powerful, they are actually accessories to many people. Although Chen fan has not always thought so, but it is undeniable that there are not a few people with this idea. With the guidance of the sound of the piano, chen fan finally came to the front of the bamboo house, and saw a plaque hanging quietly on top of his head. "Cuiluju." Seeing such a name, chen fan shook his head and sighed. He was almost able to determine mu Lingsha''s mood at this time. Obviously, I want to practice peace of mind and live a quiet and natural life, but my heart is always tangled and worried about the country and the people. I''m afraid this is the true portrayal of Mu Lingsha. So he stood outside the door and waited quietly. After a long time, the sound of the piano gradually stopped. Chen Fan was holding his fist and said, "younger chen fan, please see elder mu." "Come in." When the sound of Mu Ling Sha comes, chen fan steps into Cuilu house and sees a side of gauze curtain. Mu Ling Sha sits quietly and can''t see her face clearly. She only has a vague figure. "Sit down!" After spitting out a word again, mu Lingsha doesn''t speak, and Chen Fan kneels down on a futon in front of him. In front of him is a table with a scroll in front of it. It looks like a painting, but I don''t know what the painting is. "I''m calling you here today to thank you for winning the first place of zongmen Dabi. It''s not insulting my expectation of you." After hearing the speech, Chen Fan said with a smile: "I''m afraid the elder''s expectation for me is more than that, otherwise there may not be today''s summon." Mu Ling gauze behind the gauze seems to have a deep look at chen fan, and finally said, "you are smarter than I imagined. In this way, with your potential and understanding, and the persistence that is different from ordinary people, maybe you can do this alone." "I don''t know what elder Mu wants me to do?" Chen Fan did not relax. "I want you to be my next leader in charge of LAN Zong. I want you to lead zongmen''s thorough reform, so that this decadent, rotten to the root of the sect, will be rejuvenated again!" To tell the truth, chen fan thinks that the ideal of Mu Ling yarn is very good, and the other party is also a romantic idealist. But ideal, can''t be a meal! "I think elder mu, you''ve found the wrong person. All I want is peace of mind and practice, and I don''t care about power." "Oh? Are you really dismissive? " Mu Lingsha words with a different meaning: "you can cheat me, but can you cheat yourself?" This speech, chen fan silence, he never thought that one day he will be another person to see so thoroughly. He said that he did not care about power, but in fact because Chen Fan knew that he was not a person of this era and would leave one day. And which man will despise power, especially chen fan, who has been dominating the world no matter where he is. Canglan Island, dongwaizhou, even to the East Shenzhou, to Qiao County. Chen fan is a natural leader. How can he let power slip from his hands. But all along, he is not willing to admit it, did not expect that now it is mu Ling yarn to the point! "In essence, we are the same kind of people, you can''t cheat me, so let''s cooperate!" Chapter 1499 "Dare to ask elder mu, what do you mean by cooperation?" A deep look at Mu Ling yarn, chen fan asked. The other side pursed his lips and said, "nature is to bring changes to our ancestral clan, so that it can give up pedantic and obstinate, and rejuvenate." Chen Fan burst into laughter. "Since then, I should not be able to do that. Elder Mu should look for another higher position." In Chen Fan''s opinion, listening to LAN Zong''s maladies has been accumulated, which can not be changed overnight. He is destined to be just a passer-by here. He may leave at any time. There is no need to worry about it. Mu Ling gauze obviously did not expect chen fan to turn down in such a way. He was stunned when he heard the speech. "Do you really have no feelings for zongmen and have the heart to watch it go downhill for a long time? Do you know that my clan will not have a future if it goes on like this?" "Sorry, I only care about my future!" Chen Fan said, turning around to leave, he is really not in the mood to mess with mu Lingsha here, the other side is an obvious idealist. Chen fan is a pragmatist out and out! The so-called "different ways do not conspire against each other", which is perhaps the most true portrayal of the two people today. "Alas..." just as Chen Fan turned around, a faint sigh of Mu Lingsha was introduced into his ears, listening to such bitterness. Chen Fan''s body is suddenly stunned, and the picture in the last few steps of Dengxian road comes to mind for the first time. Wei''an man left with his sword, and the woman held her baby in her arms, and there was such a sigh. Chen Fan as like as two peas did not hear the voice, but it felt exactly the same. All are desperation mixed with sadness, it seems that there is no way ahead, sighing that the future is hopeless. It is this life sigh that completely disrupts Chen Fan''s thoughts and shakes his original firm ideas. It is also this life sigh, let chen fan made a decision, so after a series of unexpected things. There is always cause and effect in life. Today mu Lingsha sighs because everything that happens in the next day is the result. Chen fan is just an ordinary monk. He can''t understand the cause and effect, and can''t predict the future. Now he doesn''t know what will happen in the future. I don''t know if I will regret what happened today in the future. Slowly turning around, looking at the Mu Ling yarn kneeling in front of guqin, chen fan finally opened his mouth and said, "although I don''t want to cooperate with you, if you need help from me, I will not refuse." This sentence let mu Lingsha despair in the eyes of the hole again shot hope, bright, once again to restore vitality! Seeing that Chen fan is about to leave, Mu Ling yarn cleanly stops him. "Wait!" "Do you have anything else to tell me?" Wang Qiang asked back. However, mu Lingsha pointed to the scroll on the table and said, "this is a picture I got by accident. It''s said that if you have an invisible perception of this picture, you can realize the unique magic power. You and I are predestined. Today I will send you this picture and cherish it!" Chen Fan looked down at the scroll on the table. He thought it was just a painting. It was no big deal. In a sense, this so-called vision map is more likely to be the keepsake of the alliance between the two, as for the legendary supernatural power. Chen fan is skeptical about this. After all, if there is any peerless magic power, why mu Lingsha did not cultivate successfully, but gave it to him? Therefore, chen fan didn''t think much about it. After putting away the picture, he held his fist in front of Mu Lingsha, which was regarded as thanks, and then walked away. Chapter 1500 After returning to his residence, chen fan originally wanted to go directly to the Sutra pavilion to start the next round of practice. Just looking at the quiet scroll lying on the table, his heart also emerged a touch of curiosity. After all, it is the thing that Mu Ling yarn is so highly praised, and it is still a picture. Chen fan also wants to see if there is any mystery hidden in it. In this way, the picture was slowly opened on the table, and a pair of ink and wash paintings came into Chen Fan''s eyes. The painting depicts a towering peak, a white friar with rustling robes and pointing to the sky with one hand, which seems to have the power of arrogance over the world! To be honest, chen fan was really shocked when he noticed this painting. For a moment, the mind seems to have been inhaled into the painting, as if the whole body has been cleansed. This kind of feeling is mysterious and mysterious, and there is no substantial change, but it can make Chen Fan feel that he has changed differently from before. As for what was different, he did not know. "This painting is really extraordinary. Although the monk in white can''t see his face clearly, he still feels like himself. It seems that he can feel the mood of the person in the painting at that time." Chen Fanzai''s careful observation shows that he has forgotten the time. The sun rises and the moon sets. He thought he was just immersed in the painting for a moment. However, it has been three days since the outside world! What makes Chen Fan awake again is not himself, but the sound of Han Qingyi knocking at the door. "Hoo..." with a long breath, chen fan finally took a deep look at the picture and murmured to himself: "the person in the painting points to the sky with one hand, which seems to have the meaning of asking the sky. If it is really a good spirit, then this picture will be called" asking the sky in the future. " Carefully will ask the sky to put away, Wang Qiang this just correct clothes, go to return Han Qingyi to open the door. "What are you doing here if you don''t practice well at home?" Invite the other party into the house, chen fan poured a glass of water to Han Qingyi. At this moment, Han Qingyi was puffing and panting, as if he was very worried. Instead of taking the teacup from Chen fan, he picked up the teapot and gulped on it. "Little brother, big brother is back." Hearing this, chen fan was surprised: "the elder martial brother has just come back. What can I be surprised about? Do you have to rush to tell me?" "It''s not that simple." Han Qingyi organized a little language: "this time, the elder martial brother came back with a wound, and it is said that the injury is not light. After coming back, he closed the door to heal." Chen Fan frowned a little. He knew that Feng Shao was famous for his eagerness for justice and justice. He was not only in the clan, but also made friends all over the world. And although he is only a disciple now, his accomplishments are no less than those of the older generation. It''s just that there is no registration and division in this era, and the means of fighting are basically based on the understanding of peerless skills, so it''s difficult to distinguish them from their appearance. It''s like Chen fan today. Although his accomplishments are not high, his sword fighting skills have already been greatly improved. Even if it''s cholera, you can kill it with one sword! In theory, as long as he can understand more powerful skills, chen fan can even challenge Wuchen''s master! Of course, this is only a theory. What''s more, why can''t he fall into the hands of a mysterious person for hundreds of years? In a word, no matter what, the wind is little cold, no matter the contacts or the combat power are all the first-class existence in the world. How could he be injured when he went out for training? Moreover, to be reasonable, the wind is less cold and should have been back to the clan for a long time. After all, the elder martial brother of Zong shouldn''t stay outside all the year round. But why did he stay for such a long time and was seriously injured as soon as he came back? Chapter 1501 No matter what he thinks, there is no answer for Chen. "Since the elder martial brother is injured, I have no way to help. What do you want to do when you come to me?" Looking at Han Qingyi''s eyes, chen fan asks. Who knows the other side touched the back of the head, as if just thought of this question: "yes, ha, we can''t help, I forgot." Facing such a lazy and silly friend, chen fan is speechless. Patting each other on the shoulder, he said, "well, think about how to help the elder martial brother. I''m going to practice in the Sutra Pavilion. Do you want to go with me?" As soon as he heard the three words in the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, Han Qingyi shook his head and said, "that place is boring. I don''t want to go there." Seeing this, but shaking his head, chen fan walked away. The elder martial brother''s business just circulated in his mind and put it in the back of his head. He thought that he would go to see each other after the wind and cold injury recovered. After all, Feng Shaohan took good care of him at the beginning. Although his former kindness was not directed at chen fan, at least when he woke up, Feng Shaohan was the first person Chen Fan met. Still have, chen fan heart faintly has a guess, that nameless person, perhaps is wind little cold! It''s just that he doesn''t have evidence yet. It''s just speculation. In this way came to the Sutra Pavilion, Qi Changlao was sweeping the floor in the courtyard at this time. Chen fan came forward and said, "I''ve seen uncle Qi. How are you?" Elder Qi said with a smile: "old man, I''m not good. I lost my bet with a young man at such a big age. Who can be good?" Chen Fan knew that the other side is the word to tease him, immediately some embarrassed smile way: "younger generation is also fluke, fluke just." "All right, don''t be modest. Everyone who can finish the road to immortality is a wizard in a million. You really have not insulted my expectation of you." After that, Qi Changlao took out a wooden token from his arms and handed it to Chen fan. "This is the token of the Sutra Pavilion. With it, you can go to any area. There will be no restrictions on the skills you want to learn, but I want to remind you again!" "Uncle Qi, please make it clear!" Chen fan is still very respectful to the old man and asks for advice immediately. Old Qi was very satisfied with Chen Fan''s arrogance and rashness. He said painstakingly, "the most taboo in the art of art is to be ambivalent. You should know the truth that you can''t chew too much. You can only learn one skill each time you practice." "If two or even many kinds of techniques are practiced together, it will be a waste of time, and you may be possessed by demons. It will be more than worth the loss." "At the beginning, I didn''t want you to enter the top of the Sutra Pavilion, which is why I was afraid that you would be ambitious. But now you should have a plan for yourself, and I believe in your ability!" Chen fan was deeply moved by the words of Mr. Qi. It is said that the monk''s world is full of intrigue and treachery. However, when he came to the monastery, he met people who treated him sincerely. Today, even in listening to LAN Zong is so. So Chen Fan''s life is very lucky. "Thank you, uncle Qi, for your advice. I''ll remember it all my life." After bowing, chen fan returned a big ceremony, and then turned to enter the Sutra Pavilion. Elder Qi stroked his beard in the back, and the more he looked, the more he appreciated it. After entering the Sutra Pavilion, chen fan went straight to the second floor. As long as there were tokens on the stairs separated by the array, there was no obstacle. When they got to the second level, they had a lot less books on various kinds of techniques. Chen Fan didn''t care. He had a plan for a long time. This time, he started his practice from becoming a soldier! After searching for some books, chen fan read them like crazy. Chapter 1502 As for the principle of becoming a soldier, it''s easy to understand. The soybeans are not real soybeans. According to the explanation above, it should be the crystallization of spiritual power. It is the first time for Chen fan to hear the word crystal from the ancient books of practice. After all, in the mainland of Kyushu, the concept that everyone adheres to is spiritual power, which is a void gas that can be absorbed from spirit stones or from the vast world. But in the ancient times, it was even proposed that spiritual power could be turned into crystal. That is to say, at this moment, the person who reads the classics is Chen fan. If he had come to another Kyushu mainland, he would have thought that this was a dream. Why does Chen Fan believe it? Because he has known too many things that can''t be understood in his whole life. From the beginning of soul wear on earth, until now, the spirit has crossed the river of time. Who can understand this kind of thing? Therefore, chen fan didn''t have much doubt about the crystallization of spiritual power. Instead, he held the idea of having a try. He practiced and had a look at it first. According to the way of exercise recorded in ancient books, the spirit power was transferred in the four limbs and hundreds of skeletons in a special way in the elixir field, and finally gathered to the fingertips to form a crystal of soybean size. When casting, you just need to crystallize and release the spiritual power, and then you can become a golden warrior. Each of them has 30% power! Don''t underestimate the power of 30%. In fact, in Chen Fan''s view, this has been very adverse. In theory, as long as Chen fan has enough time, he can even create a million armies with the power of one person! Isn''t that scary enough? Besides, if the enemy is too strong and releases the golden warrior to block him, he can also retreat. Therefore, no matter from a certain level, the art of becoming a soldier is extremely undesirable. Advance can attack, retreat can defend, advance and retreat have basis, attack and defense have a way! What''s more, why did chen fan only choose to become a soldier by casting beans and the art of Rune among so many techniques of listening to LAN Zong? That''s because these two kinds of calligraphy are completely unaffected by the favorable weather, location and people. They can be used wherever, at any time and place! Take Sadou Chengbing as an example. Now chen fan is just listening to LAN Zong, but when the spirit returns to the mainland of Kyushu, he can''t even have spiritual power. And as long as you have spiritual power, you can use the art of becoming a soldier! There is also the same truth in the art of imperial sword and the art of Rune. Therefore, everything Chen Fan did was considered for his own future. He decided to practice these three kinds of techniques after thinking about many aspects. It''s not the kind of greedy, ambitious idea in the eyes of outsiders. Chen fan is very clear that some things can be taken away by themselves, but some things are not. Therefore, we must make a choice to maximize our own interests in a limited time! Three hours later, chen fan opened his eyes again and shook his head slowly. The result of the event is the same as he imagined. The spiritual power crystal is not so easy to cultivate. The operation mode of spiritual power recorded in ancient books is mysterious and mysterious, which is quite different from the operation of spiritual power in the practice of self-cultivation. This makes chen fan, who has been fond of the original cultivation method, always feels powerless. Therefore, it will take a long time to master it thoroughly. Fortunately, chen fan has firmly imprinted the operation mode of spiritual power in the bottom of his heart, so the effect of going home to practice is the same. Thinking of this, chen fan slowly got up and put the art of becoming a soldier into a soldier in his original position. He went out with Qi Changlao and went back home. Another round of penance began. What Chen fan doesn''t know is that he has several pairs of eyes staring at him at this moment. I''m afraid his intention is not good! Chapter 1503 Listen to LAN Zong, big elder''s room, cholera is anxious straight Circle. After waiting for a long time, the door finally opened. Cholera rushed in immediately and said, "grandfather, I can''t help it. I want chen fan to die!" In the room, the elder sat cross legged on the futon. Seeing his great grandson''s impoliteness, he immediately gave a cold hum: "have you forgotten the etiquette of your face? What''s wrong with your panic?" This kind of drinking and scolding let cholera state recover some, quickly clasped one''s fist to worship, respectfully called a granddad, this just in one side of the eye looking at the elder did not speak. The elder took a deep look at his great grandson and sighed a long time. He seemed helpless. "I''ve helped you secretly. Who in the end can''t compare with Chen fan, who lost so badly now? How can I help you?" "Grandfather, chen fan must be cheating, he must be!" Cholera is still unable to let go, these days, whenever he closes his eyes, his mind will come up with a frightening smile of Chen fan. This smile constantly tortured him, making him sleepless and sleepless. Cholera felt that he was going to be crazy, so he was angry from the heart. He wanted revenge, revenge and let chen fan die! "Granddad, I''ve already thought it over. I''m going to find someone to kill the boy. I''ll make sure that God doesn''t know it. If he doesn''t die, I''ll never be able to live a peaceful life." "Asshole!" Feel the state of cholera, the elder is a burst of reprimand! "What do you think this is? This is zongmen "You can kill a person if you want to. If everything is as simple as you think, my Huo family would not have been robbed and killed by others." It can be seen that cholera is still very afraid of his grandfather. As soon as he sees his anger, he immediately counsels him down. "But granddad can''t get over the road. I haven''t been able to calm down for a few days." Cholera took out his own unique skills, put on a pathetic look, he knew, his grandfather ate this set. Sure enough, the elder softened a lot and sighed: "you don''t have to worry about Chen Fan''s boy. I have my own way. Remember, you can''t move him in the clan, or I can''t protect you in case someone knows about him!" "But what are you going to do, grandfather?" Hearing this, the elder pondered for a moment, and finally said slowly, "Chen fan can''t stay in the clan all his life. After this sensitive period, I''ll send him down the mountain from the head, and then I''ll obliterate him unconsciously." The cold light in his eyes flashed away, and the elder said in a murderous manner. In fact, his own character is so, feminine and ruthless, always for the purpose of unscrupulous means. His purpose is to support the great grandson to become the leader of the next generation of zongmen. Although it is certainly impossible to compare with the wind and cold, it is still very easy to have a job in power within the clan. At that time, their grandparents and grandchildren will join hands, even if it is to do the theft, it seems not too far away! All along, the elder is an ambitious man, and his affairs are well hidden. Because he knows that Wuchen is a more ambitious, more feminine and ruthless person. Therefore, as long as he disagrees with Wuchen, the elder will not express any of his own opinions. It is for this reason that he can stand up for so many years! And this time, why did he take the risk to secretly harm chen fan? It''s just that the elder doesn''t want to know his identity because he doesn''t want to know his identity. Therefore, as long as Chen fan is not in the clan, Wuchen will not ask questions and even be happy secretly! And this is the foundation of the elder! Chapter 1504 Inside Chen Fan''s residence, steam is rising at the moment. The whole room is shrouded in hazy steam, with high temperature level. If ordinary mortals enter it, they will be scalded! Chen Fan''s practice has lasted for three months. It seems that the time is not long, but in fact, it is much longer than practicing the art of sword control. You should know that Chen fan has been practicing the art of imperial sword for about a month. But now, even small Chengdu has not. Chen fan is still struggling on the edge of understanding! The steam in the room is vaporized by the spiritual power released by Chen fan. However, the most important thing in cultivating the art of becoming a soldier through killing beans is to crystallize the spiritual power. It seems that the difference is small, but the world is different. Chen fan has been stuck here since the beginning of his practice and has not made any progress in the past three months. Although he had practiced in silence for tens of thousands of times, even though each time he began to practice after rigorous deduction. But it seems that the art of becoming a soldier by casting beans into soldiers is just unable to get through with him, that is, it can''t crystallize! Chen fan knows that it''s impossible to go on like this. He has come to a dead end and his tone is tangled. It''s better to start from scratch! Take a breath and open your eyes slowly. The steam in the room did not enter the body, and a layer of sweat appeared on Chen Fan''s forehead. So he sat on the bed without speaking or any other action. His eyes were straight in the distance, but his mind was in a fierce collision. Suddenly, he stretched out his hand, and the spirit power of vaporization had a tendency to gush out again. But this time, chen fan did not allow the spiritual power to vaporize. His other hand covered it, so that the vaporized spiritual power could not be dispersed, not only toward the center of the backlog. In the past three months, chen fan thought of countless ingenious methods, but in the end, they failed to turn the spiritual power into crystallization. Now he chose the most stupid method. But in fact, sometimes, this method is an effective method. Under the double attack, on the one hand, the vaporized spiritual power appears on the palm of the hand, on the other hand, it is forced to be squeezed, and the gradually vaporized spiritual power tends to gather. Feeling such a situation, chen fan''s eyes showed a sense of surprise. He hastened to speed up the pre rotation of the spiritual power. He could even clearly feel the vaporized spiritual power form a whirlpool in his hands and rotate rapidly. But the general whirlpool is more and more big, the whirlpool in Chen Fan''s hand is turning smaller and smaller. However, size is not the only standard to measure good or bad. Sometimes, the smaller the thing is, the more unimaginable power it contains! Chen Fan began to sweat on his forehead. Now he has finally found a way to crystallize spiritual power, but this way consumes a lot, even now he is a little powerless. At the end of the day, the whole body trembled, and almost lost strength because of practice. The so-called Kungfu pays off the people who have a heart. Under this kind of indomitable practice, chen fan has finally achieved results. With the whirlpool in the middle of two palms, the emptiness becomes faster and faster, and finally countless vaporized spiritual powers finally condense. The size of a soybean, surrounded by green crystal, appeared in the palm of Chen fan! "Hoo..." with a long breath, he pinched the crystal of spiritual power in his two hands, and Chen Fan looked at it carefully. And at this time, his door suddenly thought of knocking. With his eyes shining, Chen FA directly throws the crystal to the door. During this period, he also uses the way he learned from Sadou Chengbing classics to activate the crystal! "Bang!" A burst of white smoke broke out, and in Chen Fan''s room, a nearly ten foot tall golden warrior appeared! At this point, chen fan''s art of becoming a soldier has finally reached Xiaocheng! Chapter 1505 It was a deacon who came here to look for Chen fan. Seeing the man who opened the door to himself at this time, the deacon was stunned for a moment and unconsciously swallowed his saliva. Looking up, he saw a warrior with a height of nearly ten feet. Of course, the Deacon knew that Chen Fan was practicing the art of becoming a soldier by casting beans into soldiers. Many of his disciples were practicing this technique. Deacons are more or less involved. But it is because of the involvement, this is just shocked! Other people''s cultivation of the art of becoming a soldier by scattering beans is used to attack and defend. The worst way is to involve the enemy, so it''s easy to escape for life. But now chen fan, he can control the golden warrior to open the door for himself! "How can it be? Is this still the golden warrior with the power to open the stone tablet? Why didn''t he crush the door?" The Deacon roared wildly in his heart and kept asking himself, why is Chen Fan different from others? You should know that although this skill carries the word "soldier", it is not a real soldier with flesh and blood after it is used. To put it bluntly, it''s just a puppet in human form, who can''t think and control his own power. Therefore, if anyone wants to use his talents to summon the golden warrior to open the door, the final result may be only one. Either the door is crushed, or the caster can''t control the samurai to make these small movements. But this almost certain thing, this time only in front of the error, in front of Chen fan at the same time broke two things. He can not only control the golden warrior to make such small movements, but also ensure that the door will not be destroyed! Only this point, chen fan can be proud to listen to the head of the LAN clan disciples! And this kind of thing, he did not expect. For a long time, chen fan thought that he came here to listen to LAN Zong, but he didn''t bring anything except the spirit and the memory of his whole body. But in fact, he ignored one thing. That''s the ability to control the horror of psychic power, as well as the heinous micro operation, which has been deeply rooted in the spirit. Even if it is a change of body, it is impossible to cover up. As we all know, after the golden warrior takes shape, it is impossible for him to find someone to attack. After all, it is not a puppet, but a separate body. Therefore, when the skill of becoming a soldier has been released, you still need to use your spiritual power to control it. This is going to test the level of the individual, everyone may be different. There is no doubt that Chen Fan thinks that he is the second in terms of Lingli control ability, so no one dares to be the first. After all, from the beginning of his practice, chen fan was very interested in the compression and control of spiritual power. There''s too much time on this. This is commonly known as laying a foundation. His foundation is even stronger than a rock. Therefore, he is fearless in the face of people of the same realm. Today''s Chen fan does not know that his manipulation of the golden armor warrior''s opening the door has shocked the Deacon so much. In fact, he always thought it was normal. "I don''t know what''s going on with the Deacon. Please sit down and have a cup of tea to moisten your throat." He invited the deacon to the table, and Chen fan also sat beside the other party. During the whole process, chen fan was also distracted and manipulated by the golden warrior to help make tea. The deacon was excited again. He just looked at the golden warrior whose hand was the size of a leaf fan. He picked up the teapot, took out the tea leaves and poured the water. He felt that the teacup and kettle might shatter in the next moment, but the golden warrior did well in every move. After a while, he even poured a cup of tea to Chen Fan and the deacon, which was refreshing and fragrant. Looking down at a pot of tea made by the golden warrior, the deacon was completely blinded. Chapter 1506 "I don''t know why the Deacon came here to see me?" After drinking a sip of tea, chen fan asked, this time the Deacon finally recovered from the shock. While feeling that Chen Fan was really not an ordinary person, he opened his mouth and said: "well, half a year later, the leader will be 300 years old. The elder means that he wants to invite all the other masters around him to participate in the grand gathering, so he wants to send someone to send the invitation." As soon as the Deacon said this, chen fan''s pupil shrank. He frowned and asked, "why did the elder come to me?" The deacon was stunned: "I don''t know about it either. Maybe it''s because you are the most popular person in my family except for the wind and cold. Sending you can show my sect''s attention to this matter, and I won''t lose face." After hearing this, chen fan, even if he knows the deacon in front of him, is afraid that he does not know the inside story. He is just a rumor. The elder asked him to send an invitation to leave the sect. How to listen to this matter, there was a sense of conspiracy. After all, chen fan has a grudge against each other. Now chen fan is facing a choice. If he takes this task, he may encounter danger. But if you don''t accept it, you will surely give the other party a confession. How to choose is not good for him! "I thought you had forgotten me, but I couldn''t bear it. Well, let me see what you have to do!" Think of this, chen fan exhibition Yan a smile: "thank you for coming to convey, tomorrow I will leave." "Good!" The Deacon nodded and left Chen Fan four invitation cards and a map. "According to the guide on the map, the four sects around my clan are easy to find. You just need to send the invitation to you as a disciple of LAN sect, and I will leave now." Seeing the Deacon off, chen fan looks at the invitation and is speechless. After a long time, he accepted the invitation card and went straight to Muling shacuilu. ... "what are you doing here?" Mu Lingsha was in practice before and stopped after Chen Fan came. Chen Fan told the story to the other party, and at the same time took out four invitation cards and asked, "are these families really on good terms with listening to LAN Zong? I don''t know if there is any secret matter?" Mu Lingsha frowned, looked at the four invitation cards, shook her head and said, "these four sects are indeed our allies. Although there may be some small friction sometimes, it is absolutely impossible to hurt you as an emissary." Hearing this, chen fan nodded. In this way, if the elder had any arrangement, he would have sent someone to kill him secretly. After all, this is the most time-saving and labor-saving result. Now that he knows this, chen fan has nothing to worry about. If someone intercepts him, he just tries his sword skill and the power of becoming a soldier. If you can fight, you can run if you can''t. Although this idea is a little simple at present, it is also the only thing that Chen fan can do. It is necessary to know that in case of a rejection of the elder''s arrangement, the other party will not obey the discipline, and disobey the orders of the sect, and Chen fan will be doomed. "So, I''ll go back and prepare, and I''ll see you when I come back." Slowly up, Chen Fan Gang to leave, Mu Ling yarn but he stopped. "You wait." Chen Fan looked back and saw that mu Lingsha was holding a long sword with flowing light and color in his hand. "This sword is named Qingxuan. I''ve been following me for many years. Now if you want to go down the mountain, I''ll send you to defend yourself." Chen fan can see that this green Xuan sword is not ordinary, so he doesn''t want to take it, but who knows Mu Ling yarn is determined to do so. "If you fall out this time, my years of hard work will be in vain, and I am waiting to support you to the position of patriarch, so you can''t die!" Chapter 1507 Facing mu Lingsha''s kindness, chen fan really didn''t know how to refuse. After pondering for a moment, he finally said, "borrow this sword for the time being, and I will return it to you when I return." After that, he clasped his fist and mu Lingsha nodded. "You have never left the sect since you joined the sect. I''ll tell you about the situation outside this time. In fact, there are more dangers than you think!" Chen Fan hears speech to sit down again, listen to Mu Ling gauze vermilion light open, tell to listen to LAN Zong around some of the situation. Listen to LAN Zong, there are actually five clan forces around LAN Zong. Make friends with four of them. They are yunxinzong, haihezong, Qingteng academy and Yulong family. Yunxinzong and haihezong are just ordinary sects. By comparison, the wisteria academy is a lot more strange. To be exact, where is a college? The monks in it do not practice calligraphy and study the sages'' books every day. However, in the pursuit of truth, it is in the pursuit of truth. There is also the Yulong family. This is a family. Yulong is their surname. The family itself is not strong in fighting, but each can control the joint operation of the dragon clan. It is said that their ancestors were born of the ancestral dragon and a famous woman. Therefore, Yulong has the blood of the dragon clan, so they can control the dragon clan to fight, and their strength is unfathomable. However, these sectarian forces are not important. The most important thing is a place where they do not care. This place is called Tianmo island. Although it is called a small island, it is actually just a no care zone at the junction of the five major forces. There are countless great powers hidden here. Some people want to avoid the war, while others want to escape from the pursuit. In short, there is a world of cannibalism. If outsiders go there, they will be skinned alive! At the same time, the strength of Tianmo island is also more powerful than any single clan. It is only because they are not united and often have internal strife that there is no reunification of this area. But it is undeniable that Tianmo island has hatred with the hearing LAN sect and even all other forces. Basically, no one can survive as long as they find that there are people around them who come out of the clan. If you listen to LAN Zong is a famous and righteous school, then there is no doubt that Tianmo island is a heresy! I do not know how many years, countless people died in the right way of Tianmo island. Zhengdao once raised troops to clear up several times, but had little effect. Although it also has an island Master, it does not have much power. It is only respected and respected by people. In such a case, once there is danger, the friars on Tianmo island will be scattered directly, and the whole thing will be broken up into parts. If the five major sects are vast, millions of troops can''t set out to capture some scattered friars. Therefore, over the years, Tianmo island has become a disease of all people. It is a pity to abandon it. The idea of being out of mind has been left to itself. However, if Chen Fan wants to leave, he must understand these things. Otherwise, once he enters Tianmo island by mistake, he will be doomed. "You can forget all the other things, but this one can''t be forgotten. Tianmo island is a tiger''s den. You must remember it when you enter it!" At the last moment, mu Lingsha seriously reminds chen fan that he even marks the location of Tianmo island in his map, telling him that even if he takes a detour, he can''t walk through the island. I don''t know why. There was no annotation about Tianmo island on the map the elder gave chen fan. It seems that the other side''s ideas are also very far-reaching. "Thank you for telling me the truth. I''m going back to prepare. If you''re quick, I''ll be back soon. I''ll come back and thank you again." This time Chen Fan really left, but did not return to his home. There is still a little time left. He wants to find the master brother Feng Shaohan! Chapter 1508 For wind Shaohan, chen fan has always had a suspicion that he is the nameless person. This kind of feeling can not say, in short, it is very mysterious. After all, chen fan has always believed in his intuition. Now, chen fan is about to leave to listen to LAN Zong and go to explore to see if he can find any clues. After walking along the Qingshiban road for a long time, the house with little wind and cold is finally in sight. When he came to the door and straightened out his clothes, chen fan knocked on the door. "Dong Dong Dong Dong!" "Who is it?" Inside the door came the voice of the wind less cold. "It''s me. I heard that you were injured recently. I want to visit you." "It''s younger martial brother. Just push the door and come in. What else do you knock on when you come to me? I don''t reprimand you!" With the approval of Feng Shaohan, chen fan pushes the door and leaves. Although the latter half of the sentence is harsh, the smile on the corner of his mouth is more happy than anyone else. "Ouch, my younger martial brother is very good. He treats Dengxian road as nothing. He is much better than elder martial brother." In the face of such praise, chen fan is also a little embarrassed, shaking his head and sighing are fluke. But Feng Shaohan didn''t think so. He took his hand and said, "what a fluke! From the first sight I saw my younger martial brother, I knew that you would be able to become a talent. In this way, I have a good vision, elder martial brother." Although Chen Fan came to listen to LAN Zong, including this time, only to follow the wind and see two sides, but still can feel very cordial. Feng Shaohan is not as reticent as the rumors outside. At least when he is with Chen fan, he is more often said by the other side and Chen Fan listens. "By the way, elder martial brother, I heard that you were injured some time ago. How is the injury? Can you recover?" On hearing Chen Fan asking about this matter, Feng Shaohan''s words even stuttered for the first time. "No, it''s OK. I''m just not careful. Well, I''m not careful!" Feel the wind less cold state suddenly changed, chen fan heart secretly ponder. He had thought that the wind Shao Han''s injury was strange, but when he saw it today, he was afraid that there was something hidden about it. However, seeing the other side''s secretive appearance, he obviously does not want to say more. Chen fan can''t make a hard inquiry. When he is about to transfer the topic to other directions. In this way, the wind is less cold and relaxed a little, and said that he would like to leave recently, that is to continue to go out to experience. However, chen fan was worried that he could not find a chance to follow the wind more often and contact with the cold more. After all, this was the only monk he met who was very similar to the nameless man. "That''s a coincidence, elder martial brother. Recently, the head teacher is about to celebrate his 300th birthday. The eldest elder brother sent me to send invitation cards to various sects. You should also go out to experience. We can take care of our peers." To be able to get such a free hitman as Feng Shaohan, chen fan will certainly have a lot less trouble along the way, so he thinks it is worth doing. But who knows the wind is little cold, after hearing the speech, his face changes wildly. "That... Younger martial brother, if I eat to experience, it''s too dangerous. Yes, it''s too dangerous!" "You are still young. If something happens to you, you can''t take care of it." Chen fan knows that Feng Shaohan doesn''t know the gratitude and resentment between himself and the elder. Therefore, he thinks that this time he is just an ordinary person, so he will say such words. But what''s the trouble with him, that is, to keep this matter a secret? The inexplicable injury and going out to experience these two things together, chen fan can not get the answer for the moment, but he has quietly started to pay attention to it, and it will not take long to find the answer! "In this case, I won''t disturb the elder martial brother. I wish you a smooth experience." Chen Fan hugged his fist and left at this point, while Feng Shaohan was looking at his back and slightly remorse himself. As if very tangled appearance, exclamation should have told Chen Fan''s matter actually finally did not say. Chapter 1509 The next morning, chen fan left to listen to LAN Zong. when he left, he did not tell anyone, but the elders had already arranged his eyeliner, and Chen Fangang had already known it when he had just left the mountain gate. The man with a sneer in his eyes came in from the door with a wave of his hand. Eighteen of his inner deacons came in, each of them was a man of profound cultivation! The first one was emaciated and haggard, but his whole body was very gloomy and cold, just like a poisonous snake spitting out a message, which was very uncomfortable. His name is Huo Qi. He is also a member of the Huo family. He is really weak. He is still a cholera uncle. Huo Qi was arranged to enter the clan by the elder himself, and the other 17 people were basically the family name of the Huo family. On weekdays, the elder did some shady things, but actually they all relied on this group of people. "You follow Chen Fan secretly. Once he goes out of the range of listening to LAN sect, kill him on the spot!" Huo Qi immediately expressed his understanding of the murderous opening, and then left with all the people, ready to trace chen fan and wait for the opportunity to kill him! ... Chen Fan didn''t go down the mountain fast enough. He could guess when the big elder''s backhand would appear. Therefore, he has been thinking about how to deal with it. At present, chen fan''s attack means are mainly two. One of them is the technique of imperial sword, the other is to become a soldier. However, chen fan''s art of becoming a soldier today is only a small success, and it takes a long time and a great deal of consumption if he does not condense a spiritual power crystal. That is to say, this method is of little use to Chen fan. After all, he does not have time to condense spiritual power crystallization. And even if there is such a time, one or two will certainly be a drop in the bucket. It is even better to keep the spirit power to control the sword art. A hand caresses the Qingxuan sword on his back. Chen fan knows that he can only rely on it! Only in this way, chen fan''s chances of winning are almost zero. If it''s a sneak attack, I''m afraid the effect will be much better. It''s just that the other party''s comers are all the way after. How can Chen Fan disappear from their eyes? His eyes narrowed together, and Chen Fan''s mind was in a fierce collision. One idea after another emerged and was abandoned by him. Now he is looking for the most feasible way in a mess. "At present, the most important thing is to hide my body shape, so as to achieve the effect of surprise attack." "It''s just that I don''t have any good hiding methods, which is a bit of a problem." Chen Fan murmured to himself that there was no good way at all for a time, and finally he had to choose the most stupid one. To be honest, this method is a bit silly, but it is the best choice at present. At the same time, it may be Chen Fan''s only chance to turn over the plate! With a flash of intelligence in his brain, chen fan arranged many backhands at the same time after determining the coping style. These are all for him to come after his own people. Even at this moment, if you look at his eyes carefully, you will find that in the depth of Chen Fan''s eyes, there is no fear of impending crisis, but with such a touch of excitement! Chen fan has been here to listen to LAN Zong for several months. During this period, he has never fought with others. He almost forgot the feeling of dancing on the knife point. Yes, chen fan likes that kind of feeling, because only in this way can he have a more sense of accomplishment after defeating one strong man. Chen Fanjian believes that he will not lose, no matter who the opponent is, he will try his best to defeat the other side! It is this victory after victory that has shaped his character. Never say die! "Hoo..." after arranging everything, chen fan took a long breath, his eyes were full of fierce light, and murmured to himself, "a good play is about to be staged!" Chapter 1510 It is night, Huo Qi with 17 people around him in the dark corner. Not far ahead is a bonfire. A monk in white is facing Huo Qi and others. That monk is Chen fan! Originally, the order given by the elder was to wait for Chen fan to come out of the range of LAN Zong, and immediately kill him. But who knows that Chen Fan''s speed is too slow. It''s already at night, and he hasn''t gone out of the range of listening to LAN Zong. Huo Qi was a little confused. He couldn''t think whether to start now or not. "Big brother, this is a great opportunity. Don''t we do it yet?" Huo Qi side, the passer-by asked in a low voice. As soon as he said this, everyone looked over. After pondering for a long time, Huo Qi also thought that it was time to lose. He immediately gave an order: "do it!" After that, the eighteen monks suddenly scattered, their voices were so low that they could hardly be ignored. Some even stopped breathing and heartbeat for a while. Judging from their proficiency, they are obviously familiar with the assassination, and they don''t know how many shady things they did with the elder! So slowly approaching chen fan, Huo Qi does not care about such a young generation. If he was not careful because of the training he had been receiving, he would have rushed out and killed him alone! In the blink of an eye, eighteen people controlled a crucial place, ensuring that even if Chen Fan now reacts, it is impossible to escape. At this time, Huo Qi had some doubts and sighed that even if he was careful, he could not have found it if he had. Why is Chen fan still? Looking at the past carefully, I can see that Chen Fan''s eyes are closed, his breath is long, and his hands are naturally placed on both sides of his thighs, showing the movement of cultivation. This scene made Huo Qi sneer and murmured in his heart: "I thought you were so amazing as the legend. It turns out that you are just a young man with little experience in the world of the river and lake." "How can you practice so peacefully in such a barren and wild place? Well, this time I''ll let you pay the price with your life!" Thinking of this, Huo Qi waved his hand and eighteen people approached at the same time. Eighteen long swords with cold light reflect bloodthirsty light in the night sky! Almost in the blink of an eye, swords swarmed in, but the next moment, all unexpected things happened! Chen Fan''s body, stabbed by 18 long swords, not only does not have any blood gushing out, but has a ripple. The color gradually faded. Huo Qi''s first warning in his heart wanted to tell the people around him that he was ambushed, but everything was already late! The real Chen Fan was hidden in a very strong tree above everyone''s head. Before the virtual shadow is only he simulated with the spirit power, is to hide people''s ears and eyes! Under the preconceived idea, Huo Qi and others all thought that the assassination was absolutely secret, but they didn''t expect chen fan to have guessed everything at the beginning! He hollowed out the tree trunk and covered his whole body with soil, covering his body temperature and breath, controlling his breathing and heartbeat. Almost all of his people were integrated with the tree at this moment. It is by virtue of such a stupid way that Chen Fan escapes Huo Qi''s perception and turns himself into a passive situation. Now he, firmly grasp the initiative! "Whew!" All of a sudden, the sound of breaking the air resounded in everyone''s ears. This scene was too fast to respond to people at all. Many monks are still trapped in the shock of why chen fan has become a virtual shadow. They feel that their throat is hot and blood is gushing out! "Bang bang bang bang!" In a flash, four bodies fell to the ground, and finally hesitated to die. Chen fan, however, had changed his position in time! This night, it belongs to him! Chapter 1511 "Boom!" Almost in the moment when Chen Fan left the tree where he was hiding, Huo Qi slapped him. I saw that the big tree surrounded by four or five people collapsed, the sound of the earthquake broke out, tree debris and dust all over the sky! This is tantamount to giving chen fan the best cover. After all, he is now hiding in the dark. In addition, he suddenly attacks and takes the lead. The enemy has no time to reflect. Huo Qi is the first time to react, but Chen fan has fled. He''s looking for his second wave of prey! Chen Fan''s mind is clear, a few rest time, the other party is certainly not able to find their own trace, and these few rest time, has been enough for him to do a lot of things! "Whew!" At the same time, chen fan moved to the next hiding place. In a short time, eighteen people assassinated chen fan, and six of them were killed. However, Huo Qi did not even catch Chen Fan''s shadow. I have to say, this is really amazing. And it''s also a crazy crush on the professionalism of Huo Qi and his gang! If ordinary people, at this moment, I''m afraid that I''ve already been scared, but Huo Qi didn''t, he recovered as soon as possible, and made the best decision now! "Don''t search for Chen Fan for the time being. Blow up all the shelters around!" Huo Qi understands that if Chen fan is allowed to lead the nose, the final result may be the situation of being killed. Although he did not believe that Chen Fan could defeat himself, he could not finally go back alone. Therefore, as long as the bunker is completely destroyed, chen fan will have no escape. At that time, it will not be easy to kill him? The remaining 12 soon suppressed their shock and began to destroy the bunker. Chen fan had long thought that the other side would certainly do so. In fact, he did not really have the idea of completely annihilating the enemy in the future in such a way. After all, all of us are smart people. How can we be killed by Chen Fan mercilessly? At this moment, what Chen Fan wants is to kill more enemies as much as possible! It''s for the future consideration, and it''s possible for him to survive in the melee! "Whew!" Qingxuan sword comes and goes like wind, and turns into a beautiful arc in the night sky. Chen Fan did not doubt that the sharpness of imperial sword was revealed at this moment. If he had gone down to fight with a group of people with his sword, he would have been in a deep quagmire. But the technique of imperial sword is different. To control Qingxuan sword and kill the enemy, the body of the sword is much better than that of the human body. With the addition of the addition of the imperial sword technique, it can be said that there is no trace of it! Unless it is a level suppression, even if the cultivation is slightly higher than chen fan, they can be killed with one stroke, and there is no room to fight back! Moreover, because chen fan has cultivated his sword art to a great extent, his body has formed a reaction force similar to muscle memory. This makes his fault tolerance rate extremely low, basically able to cope with any sudden situation. In contrast, the consumption is not too much, in the scope of barely able to adhere to! In this way, every time the sword light flickers, there will be at least a blood flower blooming in the dark night. One corpse after another fell to the ground, and the blood trickled down and flowed, and finally gathered into a blood pool in the low-lying places. Step on a foot, blood splashed everywhere, pungent smell of blood filled the mind. With Chen Fan''s coming and going, it''s really very difficult. Many people are afraid before fighting. Huo Qi saw all this, but he had no way but to destroy the bunker as quickly as possible. The sound of roar resounds. After more than ten minutes of Chen Fan''s massacre, ah, there is a mess in front of us. All the hiding places have been destroyed, and Chen Fan finally reveals himself in front of Huo Qi and others. Now, there are only eight people left to assassinate him, including Huo Qi! Chapter 1512 In the ten rest time, he killed ten people in succession, and faced with the fierce encirclement of 18 people, chen fan has created a miracle. Although he relied on the sharpness of Qingxuan sword and imperial sword, he had the first advantage and the flexibility of single person combat. Although the ten bodies on the ground are not too strong among the 18 people, neither reaction nor consciousness can keep up with the existence. But it is undeniable that Chen fan still completed the impossible thing! But he didn''t relax. If only to cut off the wings before, then now, the battle has just begun! "Chen fan, you make me angry!" Huo Qi is constantly adjusting his breathing. His anger makes his chest rise and fall like a bellows. Now he would like to eat Chen Fan in his previous life. Never had such a big loss, never! It turns out that even if the elders sent them to assassinate some big people, and some people with accomplishments far higher than their own, the casualties would not be so heavy. But now, just facing a younger generation, ten people die before they touch the corner of his clothes. This is an unbearable price! If all the elders want to bear the anger, then they will have to bear it! At this time, no one wants to bear! Chen Fan min sharp observation in front of the eyes of eight people is not easy to detect the color of fear, an eye son, he will think through everything. A smile rose from the corner of his mouth. He stared at Huo Qi''s eyes and said, "Chen''s practice is not for you. Why are you angry?" "For us? Are you not afraid of the wind flashing your tongue? " Huo Qi is ready to fight, as others have seen. But Chen Fan shook his head and said, "I never understand. Is there anyone in this world who is born to like to be a running dog?" "Would you like to show me your tail? Chen is very curious!" As soon as this statement was made, everyone''s face changed wildly: "what do you say?" "I said that you are willing to be dogs for others. If you want to kill people, you will kill them. Do we have any hatred before?" Chen Fan''s momentum is extraordinary, unexpectedly in this moment simultaneously suppressed everybody! He pointed to the corpse on the ground and said, "these people are your friends and comrades in arms. At this moment, they die in front of you. Is that my fault?" "I just want to protect myself. In my eyes, if I die, you will die!" "The chief culprit is the one who sent you to kill me. If it wasn''t for him, none of you would have died. At this moment, maybe you are sitting opposite each other drinking and singing loudly." "You are sophistry Huo Qi felt that there were some changes in the expressions of several people around him. He immediately refuted: "it''s our duty to kill you. What''s the relationship with others?" Chen fan was even more disdainful: "it''s really a dog that gets used to it immediately. Don''t you know that there is no so-called duty in one''s life? What is the duty? That''s the dog chain that the superior uses to tie you down Fierce step forward, eyes scan the whole audience, chen fan and all people look at the way: imagine, you this mission is successful, what do the big elders do, praise a few words? How many bones? " " what if it fails? If he knew that he was dealing with a mere chen fan, and he even lost ten people, guess what the great Presbyterian did? " It has to be said that Chen Fan as for every sentence mentioned above, the majority of the people on the scene cast a mousetrap. It is an eternal truth that cunning rabbits die and stray dogs cook, and birds are well hidden by bows. People of benevolence and righteousness all act in this way, let alone those ungrateful and ungrateful elders! So, after Chen Fan''s rebuke, everyone in the scene, except Huo Qi, lost the sense of war in their eyes! An almost desperate situation, so Chen Fan pan alive! Chapter 1513 Chen Fan''s words easily disintegrated the psychological defense line of most people present. In fact, it can''t say how sharp his words are. It can only be that the elder has asked them to do too many sneaky things over the years. Any monk, who is not a conceited person, always asks them to do this kind of secret business, even if it is someone''s heart who does not want to. Today''s Chen fan is just a fuse, easily in the heart already overstocked unwilling to ignite. Huo Qi was the only one in the field who was not affected. After seeing the reaction of people around him, he immediately yelled: "what are you thinking? With a few words of bewitchment, do you forget the kindness of the elder?" "Big brother, what kind of kindness has he given us? We are just the collateral sons of his Huo family, and we are even inferior to servants!" One of the friars immediately opened his mouth and let out his dissatisfaction for many years! At the same time, some people echoed: "elder brother, I didn''t want to do it for a long time. This time, even if you obstruct me, I will leave. Listen to the place of LAN Zong, I will not go back in this life!" After that, all of them stepped back together and showed their own feelings. Huo Qi saw the pupil shrink, fiercely looked at chen fan, the heart is full of fear color! He did not expect that Chen Fan''s words have such a great effect, pointing directly at the people''s hearts, and making people act according to his ideas unconsciously! After a deep look at his brothers who have been following him for many years, Huo Qi can''t help but understand the pain in their hearts. Often a sigh, he closed his eyes and said: "well, you leave here, later don''t show your identity in front of people, when an ordinary person at ease." "Big brother, you can go with us all!" "Yes, big brother, we have to settle down elsewhere. There is no need to continue to work for that old man!" In the face of his brothers'' persuasion, Huo Qi shook his head with a bitter smile and did not explain anything. They looked at each other, and then they bowed to Huo Qi and left. But now only chen fan and Huo Qi are left on the scene. In this way, for Chen fan, the situation is much better. Although he can feel that Huo Qi is not so easy to deal with, and even has no confidence to defeat him, it is better than the situation under siege before. All of a sudden, chen fan arched his hand toward Huo Qi, and even made a salute. "This brother is so righteous that Chen Fan admires him!" "Well? What do you mean The light of doubt flashed in Huo Qi''s eyes. But see Chen Fan Light said: "for brothers willing to give up their own life, this is not righteousness, what is it?" As soon as this statement was made, Huo Qi''s pupils contracted again. He didn''t expect that Chen Fan could see what he really thought in his heart. Huo Qi didn''t want to leave. He naturally wanted to live a free life and settle down with his brothers. It''s just like this. How can you account for it? How can those who must report their revenge allow their subordinates to betray them? Anyone can go once, but Huo Qi can''t! If he wins the battle, he can tell the elder that he is separated from his subordinates and can''t get in touch with him. In this way, the elder may not investigate. After all, there is good news in front of them, and they successfully killed chen fan. As for some of the killers, what if they die? And in case Huo Qi fails and the life card in the elder''s hand is broken, I''m afraid it''s not strange to Huo Qi''s brothers. Everything will become the great elder''s hatred for Chen fan! This is Huo Qi''s choice to exchange his future for the safety of brothers! Although Chen Fan was put in by the other party, he didn''t care, because he had already had a grudge with the elder, and the debt didn''t weigh on him! On the contrary, it was Huo Qi''s righteousness that really moved chen fan. Chapter 1514 "Brother Huo is responsible for his righteousness. Chen admires him. Are you really willing to bow down to the big elder and other vicious people?" Chen Fan''s words let Huo Qi burst into a bitter smile: "be ordered by others, dare not violate!" In this way, Huo Qi is a palpitation. Chen fan also knows that he can''t move the other party. Today''s war is inevitable! "Brother Huo, please!" As the voice fell, the green Xuan sword floated around chen fan. The sword itself was trembling and the cold light was Zhan Zhan. If you look at Huo Qi, you can see that he has also used the technique of imperial sword, but his attainments are not as deep as Chen fan. But his sword unconsciously attracted Chen Fan''s eyes. The whole body is red with red light. Even if you smell it carefully, you can feel the gusts of blood coming from your face. It''s very strange! Perhaps because of his age, Huo Qi''s accomplishments are much higher than Chen Fan''s, which is the most difficult. Therefore, if the battle is really decisive, chen fan is not fully sure of winning. But what about that? Along the way, chen fan faced so many battles. How many times did he have full assurance? "Bang!" Flying sword in mid air set off a series of sound explosion, the battle broke out in an instant! In the air, Qingxuan sword and Huo Qi''s bloody sword fight fiercely. Because of his sharp technique, chen fan soon got the upper hand. But that''s not the case. You should know that the sword is fighting in mid air, but people will not be idle about it! Both of them have one mind and two uses. They fight each other with bare hands while performing their swordsmanship! And this time, Chen Fanke will fall into absolute inferiority. He didn''t even have room to fight back. He could only defend passively. Otherwise, he would be smashed by that pair of iron fists at the next moment! A pair of can if star''s eye son already squint together, chen fan knows, go on like this absolutely disadvantageous to oneself. Huo Qixiu is advanced and profound. Naturally, his endurance is not comparable to him. If he consumes like this, he is afraid that he will face the dilemma of exerting his spiritual power! With such an idea, chen fan''s means were much more radical. Sometimes he can avoid Huo Qi''s attack, but as long as it is not fatal, he will not hide. Instead, he uses his own injury to pose a little threat to Huo Qi. Don''t underestimate this threat. You should know that Huo Qi''s imperial sword skill is not as good as Chen Fan''s. Now that he is attacked, his prestige and dual use will certainly be affected. In this way, the power of that bloody sword is very limited. On the contrary, chen fan has been used to fighting with one mind and two purposes for many years. Even he can draw inferences from one instance! One mind, three uses, even four uses! Taking advantage of the influence of Huo Qi''s imperial sword skills, Qingxuan sword always takes the opportunity to attack Huo Qi and gain an advantage for Chen fan. This is not one mind two use, at least three use! With this kind of abnormal means of fighting, chen fan can finally level the occupation, and the two men''s battle has returned to the situation of May fifth opening. Is that enough? Obviously not! Chen Fan''s heart is clear, if continue to drag on, the person who eventually fails will be himself. Therefore, for today''s plan, the most important thing is quick combat and quick decision! Thinking of this, chen fan once again fell into meditation, his mind is engaged in a fierce ideological struggle. It''s very difficult to win in this situation. It''s just a dream if you don''t pay a price! Chen fan is not afraid of being hurt or paying the price. What he is afraid of is that even if he wins Huo Qi today, what will he do tomorrow? Can the elder let go of such a cruel man? After thinking for a long time, chen fan has no answer, but now he can''t continue to drag on. He has to solve the problems in front of him before he is injured! At this time, because of the delay to attack chen fan and some impatient Huo Qilu showed a flaw, happened to be caught by Chen fan! "Now!" Chapter 1515 Listen to the foot of the Mountain Gate of LAN Zong. At this time, there is a corpse lying on the ground. The blood has dried up, and the corpse has even appeared with corpse spots. On the other side, two figures stood face to face. Both sides were seriously injured. Blood flowed along one foot and gathered into a pool of blood on the ground. "Thank you... I lost." Huo Qi showed a sense of relief, closed his eyes and fell back violently. In his heart, there is a long sword, which is Qingxuan sword! Just a moment ago, chen fan grasped Huo Qi''s flaw and controlled Qingxuan sword to launch an attack while launching a close attack. Huo Qi defends chen fan, but he has no time to defend Qingxuan sword. But even so, chen fan is not very well, at this moment, his chest has completely collapsed. Several of the ribs were broken and penetrated deeply into the internal organs. Huo Qi''s counterattack before his death was fierce, only a little bit short, and they would die together. Fortunately, chen fan''s response was timely. At the critical moment, he moved his body a little bit. It was this inch of distance that saved his life! "Hoo..." with a long breath, such a life-threatening experience is really stimulating to the bone. If it wasn''t for the last moment of struggle, maybe the person who died now would be chen fan. Although he knew that he didn''t belong to this era, even if he died, he might have returned to Kyushu, at most his spirits were damaged. But he didn''t dare to bet. If he died here, he would be dead? If the spirit is damaged, it will affect his later practice? Chen fan knows nothing about it, so he can''t gamble! After swallowing several pills given to him by Mu Ling gauze before leaving, chen fan''s face recovered a little, but the injury was still serious. Slowly came to Huo Qi''s side, chen fan murmured to himself: "in fact, you have long been determined to die, and now you have to borrow my hand before you die, and also severely pit me. I really don''t know whether I should thank you for your cultivation or secretly scold you for keeping a hand." Chen fan knows that Huo Qi died in his own hands, which will make the elder angry. After all, all of them were his confidants who had been trained for many years. The old and new enemies together would soon be followed up by someone else. And this time, I''m afraid it''s much more dangerous than Huo Qi and his brothers. After all, the elder must have thought that everyone was killed by Chen fan, so he overestimated his ability again. The people sent will certainly be carefully screened. And Chen Fan now seriously injured body, how to deal with it? He didn''t know, and he didn''t have time to think that much. At this moment, the best choice for Chen fan is to turn around and walk away. The farther we go, the better, because only in this way can we have a chance to get rid of the coming pursuit. What he lacks most is time. As long as Chen fan is given time, all crises can be overcome. It''s just a pity that the enemy will not discuss with him. Originally, chen fan had been ready to fly away for trial, but before he went far, he turned back again. How to say that Huo Qi is also very respectable, chen fan really can''t bear to let the other party''s corpse wild. "Ah... Can get Chen Mou to bury personally, Huo Qi, you also should close one''s eyes!" With a long sigh, chen fan blows out a big pit in front of Huo Qi, and then puts the other party into it. The bloody sword is also buried together. "Don''t be a monk in the next life. It''s too hard to walk." Murmuring to himself, chen fan buries Huo Qi. He doesn''t leave a tombstone for Huo Qi, because he understands that Huo Qi doesn''t want to be found by the elder. It may be a good way to sleep with green mountains and clear water, breeze and drizzle. "I don''t know if one day I die, will someone bury me too?" "I hope... It will be a beautiful place." Then Chen Fan disappeared in the deep woods. Chapter 1516 Listen to LAN Zong, outside the residence of the great elder, countless servants and servants kneel on the ground trembling, and dare not come out of the atmosphere. Just a moment ago, cholera rushed to see him, and soon afterwards, the voice of the elder roaring came from the side hall. This group of servants have followed the elder for many years, but they have never seen the elder so angry. It''s even more terrifying. You should know that in the past, even if the servant made a little mistake and caught up with the elder in a bad mood, he might be directly executed. Now, under the fury, who''s going to do something? One by one, all trembling, praying that he would not be unlucky when the elder was angry. "Pa!" The best blue and white porcelain teacup was smashed, the hot tea was splashed, and the pieces of teacup cut the cholera cheek kneeling on the ground. A trace of blood flowing uncontrollably. Even so, the elder still didn''t get rid of Qi, and he went around in circles! "Good you chen fan, good you chen fan!" "In order to kill a younger generation of you, I sent out 18 people, 18 people!" "How long has it been since you killed 11 people, and the remaining seven people have not been found. You really opened my eyes!" Just now, cholera was reported in a hurry. Huoqi''s life card is broken. Originally, in the world of friars, it''s normal to go out on a mission to attack and die. After all, who can survive? Even when Chen Fan killed ten people at first, he didn''t care. But Huo Qi is not the same. He was trained by the elder himself. How can you just die so casually? So cholera just came to report, did not expect to cause his grandfather so much reaction. In fact, cholera didn''t know that the elder didn''t care about Huo Qi because he cared about Huo Qi. The reason for the elder''s anger is that Chen Fan once again disrupted his plan, making him feel unable to control everything. This is the most unpleasant! Looking down at his great grandson, the elder was more and more angry. He snorted coldly and asked, "you say, my Huo family has come out in large numbers, and no one can cure chen fan!" "Yes, I can. Granddad, if you send some more experts, you will bring back Chen Fan''s head to calm you down!" "Calm down? Stop Farting The elder roared angrily. "I''m afraid that the man has been expelled and killed by that boy again. Do you think my face is not clean enough?" As soon as this was said, cholera did not move. All in all, he couldn''t swallow the breath. If he sent someone there, he was afraid that he would be killed by the mysterious chen fan. What is it going to do? Cholera slightly looked up at his grandfather, and found that the elder''s anger had subsided. Finally, he asked tentatively, "grandfather, do you have a plan?" Having said that, cholera will once again head deep underground, waiting for the answer of the elder. After a long time, only listen to the other side said: "this time, I will personally go to bring back the head of Chen fan!" "What!" Cholera is startled! He did not expect that Chen fan, a mere chen fan, would disturb the elder himself. How can he do this? "Granddad, is it... A little fussy?" "What do you know?" Big elder is a roar again! "Now my Huo family can compare with Huo Qi. Although there are many people in Huo Qi''s family, they have to guard in the family and can''t continue to lose!" "If I was killed by Chen fan again, would I still have face?" Cholera heard that, this time the elder decided to kill Chen Fan himself, so he stopped persuading him, but a hanging heart was put down. On the one hand, his grandfather was not too dazed to let him die. On the other hand, chen fan was afraid that he would die this time! "Haha..." cholera sneered in his heart: "Chen fan, do you think everything is over? It''s still early!" Chapter 1517 "Young man, don''t you go after dinner? You''re not recovered." In a villa not far away from listening to LAN Zong, a grey haired mother-in-law kindly invites chen fan. Chen fan could not stay at this time, but his hands were too heavy. He fainted at the gate of the village and was rescued by his wife. Now I''m just waking up. "Mother-in-law, I don''t want to stay, but I have enemies behind me. You can''t be implicated!" Chen Fan knew what he was going to face, so he didn''t want to drag down this quiet and peaceful village. "Well, mother-in-law, here are some preserved meat. You can take it on the road and eat it. Don''t be hungry." His mother-in-law took out a small package from home and handed it to Chen fan. This time, he did not refuse, and nodded to express his thanks. "Mother in law, I''ll tell you one thing before I leave. If someone comes to me after I leave, you can tell him where I went. They are all practitioners. You can''t deal with it, but I can." Feeling the solemn color in Chen Fan''s eyes, her mother-in-law nodded to show that she remembered. In this way, Chen fancai took a breath, slightly clasped his fist and left. Now, where can he deal with the intruders again? But if he doesn''t say so, in case his mother-in-law and they are in danger, chen fan is afraid that he will have trouble sleeping and eating. Therefore, chen fan will be so comforting each other, anyway, he has been unable to protect himself, can not implicate other people. And it''s not absolute. If the elder is careless this time and the person sent out is not difficult to deal with, he still has a chance to survive. So things have not reached an unacceptable level. It was with such thoughts that Chen Fan began to escape. He did not choose to fly, although that would be much faster, but the probability of being found in mid air was too high. His speed was not so fast, but every step made sure to erase all traces of himself. They even set up a lot of doubts, which can be regarded as barely delaying time. As long as he recovers from the injury, it may not be too bad. Of course, the reason why he has such an idea is that Chen fan doesn''t know that the person who came to pursue him this time is the great elder! It''s not his fault. After all, who could have thought that the big elder and other people would put down their face and act like this, even if they sent someone to intercept chen fan. Now they have to do it themselves! And just one day after Chen Fan left, the elder also came to the small village. Originally, his speed was more than that, but he stayed in the first battlefield at the foot of LAN Zong for a long time to check the situation, so he was much slower. But it doesn''t matter. The elder believes that he can catch up with Chen Fan soon! Looking down at the village below, the elder''s voice was cold. "I''ve seen a young man in white with a sword on his back. By the way, he should have been injured!" The state of the elder at this time is really amazing, as if the God came down to earth. All the villagers were shaking on their knees. The gray haired mother-in-law thought of Chen Fan''s account before, and pointed out the direction tremblingly. Although there are doubts in his heart, Chen Fan said that he could deal with the enemy who came. I think there will be nothing wrong. In addition, they did not have the ability to fight against the elder, so they could only choose the location of Chen fan. In this regard, the elder didn''t say anything more, and turned to follow the guide to catch up. Naturally, he could tell that his mother-in-law was not lying, so he didn''t bother to argue with a group of ordinary people. In this way, chen fan can be said to hold the lives of people in a small village, but his position and direction of going forward are impossible to keep. At any time, the war veteran may catch up with him. Chapter 1518 Chen Fan left a lot of doubts before he fled, which greatly interfered with the pursuit of the elder, which made him have no intention to pursue, and could only stop to search for traces again and again. But these traces are deliberately left by Chen fan, and the really useful things have long been erased by him. It is easy to influence the elder even if he has ever experienced such pursuit. In this way, it is equivalent to giving chen fan the best time to breathe, and also allows him to recover from the injury after he is on his way. This continued for three days. On this day, the elder''s patience is finally exhausted, and the whole person has reached the edge of rage! Chen Fan teased again and again, even if another person can''t stand it. What''s more, he''s a very irascible elder. He simply did not go to check what traces, once encountered suspicious places, directly in the air with a blow. No matter whether you hide it or not, or where you hide it, you can blow it into powder. Since then, the great elder''s speed has been improved a lot, but Chen fan has sensed the loud sound. Looking back from afar, chen fan saw the shadow of the elder flying in the air. Rao was ready to face the powerful enemy, and was surprised by this scene. If Chen fan had thought that although he was very dangerous in the future, he still had some ability to face the enemy. Now, there is no possibility. Don''t say that there are still injuries, even in the heyday, chen fan can not deal with the elder. This time, chen fan was in great danger because of his wrong guess. Now the elder is chasing after him in the rear. Chen fan has no room to hide. I''m afraid it won''t take long for him to find out. Now what Chen fan will face is actually very simple, just one word, escape! There is no way to fight. After all, there is no hope. To fight at will is to seek death. But if there is no war, chen fan will be caught sooner or later. This seems to be a dead end. "No, there is no such thing as" no solution "in this world. There must be some way for me to spell it once again." In the heart secretly admonishes oneself, chen fan suddenly grasped a word! "Spell it Yes, it is this one that perfectly interprets the current situation of Chen fan. At this moment, if he is more conservative, he can''t get out of danger. Only by fighting for everything can he have a chance of life! Just as Chen Fan kept thinking about his plans, the sky gradually changed. Originally the situation of clear sky thousands of miles, in a flash, it will be overcast, a school of mountain rain is about to come. Even Chen Fan felt that a drop of rain fell on his head! This is a blessing in misfortune. Once it rains heavily, he will be washed away again, which will increase the chance of survival! "Crash!" Things are really similar to what Chen Fan expected, with the sound of a few thunders, there is no warning of heavy rain falling down. Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed, the cold light in his eyes Zhanzhan, unexpectedly chose to turn back at this moment! That''s right, just turn back! The rear area has been searched by the elder. Theoretically, as long as there is no accident, it is absolutely safe. Coupled with heavy rain at this time, the line of sight is bound to be affected. One was in mid air and the other was on the ground. At this time, chen fan changed direction and fled backward is the best chance. If it is a little later, it will be late after the elder gets used to the weather at this time! After confirming the direction, chen fan ran at full speed, which was a perfect stagger with the elder in the heavy rain! He, temporarily disappeared in the other party''s exploration scope! Chapter 1519 "Hua..." night is coming. When the rain poured down, chen fan buried his whole body in the ground, covered with mud, and his heart and breath were controlled at a very weak stage. The elder is not far from him! Before Chen Fan by virtue of heavy rain, fled to the elder behind, is barely escaped the most difficult attack. But after all, they are not ordinary people. Soon, an anomaly was found, so the search was repeated. At the beginning of Chen fan, he didn''t expect that he could escape so simply. After all, how can the elder master become one of the best in listening to LAN Zong? What Chen Fan wants to do is just to delay time, strive for more favorable opportunities for himself, recover from the injury and escape from life! Now he is still distracted from the two uses, on the one hand, to repair the injury, on the other hand, to condense the spiritual power crystal on the fingertip! It is impossible to defeat the elder. What Chen Fan wants to do is to delay the other party''s steps as much as possible and create opportunities for himself! Perhaps because of the emergency situation, this time Chen Fan condenses the spiritual power, and the crystallization speed is much faster. At present, two have been condensed, and the third is in the process of forming. But looking at the elder, he will find where he is now. The crisis is imminent! Closer, closer. Chen fan can even feel the breath of the elder and feel the spiritual power fluctuation caused by the opponent''s flying half an inch above the ground. Chen Fan did not move, he is still looking for opportunities. At this time, the earlier his body position is exposed, the earlier chen fan will be exposed to danger. So he is still enduring! The great elder has learned a lesson now. He is searching inch by inch, never letting go of any suspicious corner. There is a transparent aura around him, which can isolate the rain, so that he can search in peace of mind. The spirit power pokes out of the body. Suddenly, the elder feels the ground not far from his body. The spirit power feels a trace of feedback. That''s the feedback that comes out when you touch the breath of life! This breath of life is very weak. In the past, the elder might have thought it was a beast living in the ground. However, after experiencing the anger that Chen Fan couldn''t find at first, he would not let go of any suspicious place! Slowly approaching the suspicious place, a palm of Rune paper has appeared in the elder''s hand. As long as the mana is turned on and the rune paper ignites itself, it will explode into a terrifying power! And the place he approached was Chen Fan''s hiding place! Now, there are less than ten steps! Chen Fan clearly sensed the position of the elder, but he did not act rashly! The condensation of the last spiritual power crystal on the fingertip has reached a critical moment, and he may succeed at any time! Elder, move on. Eight, six, three! At this moment, as long as the elder is willing to hit the ground with one fist, chen fan will surely die! But the difficulty of this matter is that he can not be sure that Chen fan is hiding in it. Because of the fear of another big bang, chen fan, who may be hiding in other places, will notice and continue to escape. The elder chooses to make sure before he makes a move! At this time, chen fan''s third spiritual power crystal finally condensed! Eyes suddenly open, sword eyebrow stars filled with endless firmness! Right now! "Bang!" The soil layer in front of him exploded rapidly, and Chen Fan revealed his body shape with the speed of thunder. Then he directly dropped a clever crystal and left! "Bang!" The spirit power crystallized into a ten foot high golden warrior, holding a huge axe, which was under the control of Chen fan, and immediately hit the elder with an ax. But Chen fan, is also does not return the head to gallop! Chapter 1520 "Hum, just the upright son wants to show off his skills in front of me?" After seeing chen fan, the elder let out a breath. Since he has found him, everything is not important. The elder has 100 ways to kill him! Open and close the palm and bend the finger to claw. The golden warrior has no room to resist. He is directly taken into the palm of the elder! "Click!" With just one hand, the head of the golden warrior is crushed and then dissipated into a mass of gas. The puppet released by the art of becoming a soldier can only have 30% of the power of the body. Now even chen fan can only escape from the great elder. How can he win a decisive victory? The reason why Chen Fan did this was to buy time for himself. After all, we can''t fight now. It''s no different from death. If we escape, we may have a chance to survive! In this way, two people you chase me to escape, in this wandering heavy rain night, unfolded rapidly. "Hua..." the heavy rain covered up some of the old hair''s breath, but it didn''t help. Dachang had already locked his position for a long time, so he could not avoid it! Even the speed of the other side exceeded Chen Fan''s expectation, and the time for half a cup of tea was less than Chen Fan''s, because chen fan had the advantage of escaping first, and the golden warrior blocked him. The elder has come to him! "Elder elder, I''m also a disciple of LAN Zong. I never thought of doing anything to harm the clan. What do you mean?" Chen fan asked in a sharp voice. The purpose was to delay time. The elder didn''t understand. He said with a sneer, "why is this so? You know in your heart why I''m doing this. You don''t need to play with me. You will die this time!" The words full of yin and cold make Chen Fan frown, feel the strong wind whistling from the back of his head, gnash his teeth, and throw out the second spiritual power crystal! "Bang!" In this moment, chen fan suddenly accelerated, at the expense of more serious injuries in exchange for a safe distance between himself and the elder! However, this is also a temporary but not a permanent one. The elder just waved his sleeve, and the golden warrior once again turned into white smoke. The gap between the two can not be justified. In this way, chen fan is afraid that he will be caught up sooner or later. "Is it that I have no hope of learning the art of runes in my life?" Chen fan is also worthy of Wu Chi. At this time, he can think of such a problem. After all, he is such a character that he can''t change it. Besides, at this moment, there is no time for him to think about so many questions about his character. Because big elder, catch up again! "I''m still here!" Chen Fan hate gnashing his teeth, if this is in Kyushu mainland, his heyday, perhaps chen fan will return to fight. But now he has no attack means other than the sword. Kyushu mainland''s martial arts can not be displayed here, so only dry stare! However, chen fan just released his last spiritual power crystal, and then escaped again. His escape direction is very clear, is to listen to LAN Zong! As long as he reaches the control range of the hearing LAN sect, he will have the time and ability to deal with it. After all, as a big elder, the other side does not dare to kill Chen Fan in full view of the public. As for why Chen Fan didn''t choose to go back to zongmen directly after solving the threat of Huo Qi, this matter is also very important. First of all, if he had gone back at that time, he would have been under the care of the great elder. If the cap of disobeying discipline and disobeying the orders of the elder was put down, no one could save him. But now when he is chased and killed by the elder, he escapes to the sect. This situation is not the same. His disciples may even tear up the elder in a stream. Therefore, as long as Chen Fan escapes back, the danger can be solved! It''s just this journey, it''s not easy to walk! Chapter 1521 Listen to LAN Zong in the distance, if you give chen fan a stick of incense time, he will be able to escape from the heaven! But it didn''t work out. Elder, catch up! "Lizi, how dare you want to escape in my hand? Do you really think I was made of clay?" With a cold sound, the elder suddenly slapped chen fan behind his back. In an instant, the endless force pounded on the four limbs and hundreds of skeletons. Chen Fan felt his body shape for a while, and then he could not help falling from the air. "Poof!" A mouthful of blood sprayed out, mixed with the rain trickling down. "Jingle!" Qingxuan sword lost the control of Chen Fan''s spiritual power, and fell to the ground. In an instant, all Chen Fan''s efforts seemed to be gone. Trying to get up, chen fan''s original recovery of 7788 injury, once again worsened. The rain has poured him into a drowned rat, and his hair is tightly attached to his cheek, when the whole person is in a mess. In front of him, the elder still keeps his appearance, white beard and white hair, surrounded by spiritual shield. Tip slightly up, half an inch above the ground, slowly floating. "What''s the matter? Why don''t you run now? Aren''t you good at running?" In the face of the elder''s question, chen fan has been calculating in his mind how much chance he will continue to escape. In fact, the answer is very simple. After thinking for a moment, chen fan understood it. The chances of escape are... No. This is the very simple truth in front of us. Chen fan is almost all out, can only achieve this point, now he can not compete with the elder. Take a breath, since know the end of the matter, chen fan simply not ready to run. Struggling to embrace the big elder, Chen Fan said: "if I were a big elder, I would not be killed at this time." "Oh? Do you want to tell me why? " "First of all, I can help you to complete the ideal in your heart, and only I can do it for you!" Chen Fan said "What is my ideal?" Like a cat playing with a mouse, the elder answered casually. Chen Fan continued: "what you want is power, and I can help you get power." "How do you know I need power?" Chen Fan smelled the speech and said with a faint smile: "now I am far away from the elder. In fact, there is no need to lie again. You raise dead men in the clan. What are you thinking in your heart? Do you still need me to say it?" Have to say, chen fan a word then point to the key point, let big elder''s eyes tiny not to be checked squint up! "Click!" A flash of lightning suddenly fell, which made the whole world as bright as day. At the same time, it also reflected the big elder''s gloomy and uncertain face. It''s raining. It''s getting worse. Chen Fan stood in the rain without saying a word and looked at the elder. This is the last thing he can do to arouse the great elder''s ambition which has been sealed up, and then use it to help him hold his life! In fact, chen fan can see from his expression that the elder has already moved, but this matter is not so simple. Before Chen Fan relaxed a little, the elder shook his head slowly. "Chen fan, I have to say that you are really a rare genius in the world. Even if I have hidden my mind for a hundred years, you can dig it out in a few words." "To tell you the truth, I admire you very much." For such words, chen fan did not care, immediately said: "sometimes, in but before the words, in fact, are nonsense!" As soon as he said this, the elder suddenly laughed. Nodding: "but! You''re so smart. I''m afraid of your cleverness. Leaving someone like you around will help me get what I want, but at the same time, it''s also a danger "I don''t want my efforts to become the bridal dress of others, so I''m sorry, this time, you have to die!" Chapter 1522 "Crash." When the heavy rain just came down, mu Lingsha was practicing. The sudden thunder and lightning interrupted mu Lingsha''s practice. Looking up, the sky was gray, and the scene was about to end of the world. I do not know why, Mu Ling yarn suddenly some mood is restless, always feel as if there is something to happen in general, even brewing for a long time can not settle down. This kind of feeling is very strange, it seems that you have forgotten something clearly, but you can''t remember it. In the past, when mu Lingsha was in a state of restlessness, she would always play the piano, so that she could unconsciously calm down. But who knows this time is still not good, this let Mu Ling yarn feel very bad. She even stood at the door of Cuilu house, staring at the heavy rain falling outside, and was speechless. No one knew what she was thinking. Suddenly, there was the sound of footsteps in the distance. They were two deacons. Seeing mu Lingsha from a distance, the two deacons immediately clasped their fists and said, "I''m going to invite you to have a banquet." Originally this kind of time, Mu Ling yarn is sure to refuse, but today anyway boring, it is better to go to relax, so mu Ling yarn nodded and agreed. With the Deacon came to a side hall, at this time there are many people in the hall. Listening to the leader of LAN Zong is a person who likes to be lively. After a while, the elders of the sect will be invited to have a banquet here. It is also a way to contact and contact each other''s feelings. And whenever this time, Wuchen Zhangjiao will emerge from the bottom of my heart a feeling that his sect is actively uplifting and striving upward. However, after thousands of years of development, it has been rotten to the root. If we can''t carry out drastic reform, I''m afraid it''s not too late to collapse. Mu Lingsha grew up listening to LAN Zong when she was young. She has seen too many things here. Therefore, she has made great ambition and must save this sect. Now that she met chen fan, everything seemed to have a light at last. "I don''t know where chen fan is now. Has he ever been in danger?" Mu Lingsha murmured to herself, casually prevaricated a few words of people around her, came to a corner to observe all people''s faces in silence. This is her favorite thing to do, because it can easily pierce a person''s mask. Today in the exploration of the occasion, Mu Ling yarn suddenly found a trace of accident. The elder didn''t come. You know, at this time in the past, he would have been there to take the lead in flattering Wuchen, but today he will be absent? Casually looking for a person, mu Lingsha asked: "I don''t know why the elder didn''t show up. I remember that he would never be absent from such a banquet." The monk who was caught by mu Lingsha is also an elder, but his position in the round is definitely not comparable with that of the ten elders. So he quickly replied: "I heard that the elder seems to have gone down the mountain, so I missed this banquet, but I should be back soon." This speech a, Mu Ling gauze suddenly Leng on the spot, feel oneself unintentionally caught what thing! "Yes! The thing that has been ignored by me is the enmity between Chen Fan and the great elder! " Mu Lingsha had a flash of light in her head, and suddenly felt a chill on her back: "this time, chen fan was arranged by the elder to go out on a mission. Now he is down the mountain because of something... What is hidden in this?" Mu Lingsha didn''t dare to think about it any more. Her intuition told her that the accident must have happened! Without hesitation to leave the side hall, mu Lingsha said nothing, braved the heavy rain to leave! Chen fan is her last hope. She will never allow chen fan to have an accident. Otherwise, LAN Zong''s future and future will be worrying! Chapter 1523 Listening to LAN Zong''s feet, chen fan and the elder are far away from each other. At this time, Chen FA was already unable to fight again, and wanted to persuade the elder to let go. But who knows that the elder is as iron as a heart, and his face is incomparably ferocious! "I''m sorry, you must die this time!" A word finish saying, big elder body shape a change, with the naked eye invisible speed toward Chen Fan rush to come! And in this critical moment, a figure suddenly stopped in front of Chen fan! "Bang!" The big elder''s fist is firmly caught by a jade hand. Chen Fan''s eyes are fixed on it. It turns out that it is mu Lingsha! He never thought, at this time mu Lingsha would appear to save himself, and it is dangerous and dangerous to stop the big elder''s death! "Elder elder, you are here to embarrass chen fan as an elder. What''s your purpose?" Mu Lingsha''s eyes are cold at this time. If she hadn''t discovered the abnormality earlier, I''m afraid chen fan is still dead now. She has worked hard for many years to save the target of listening to LAN Zong, and is afraid that her goal will be stranded. How can she not be angry? See Mu Ling yarn appears, big elder also some unexpected. But now it''s on the arrow, and I have to send it. The elder clearly wants to kill chen fan. Even if there are more people, I''m afraid it won''t help! "Now I''m not in zongmen, and I''m not the elder of LAN Zong. What am I going to do? I''m not in charge of your business!" "I''ll give you three rest time. If you quit, I can let bygones be bygones. If you''re still stubborn, you''ll die with this boy." Mu Lingsha never thought that the elder''s killing heart was so heavy, but she was not kneaded by mud. After hearing the speech, she did not think at all and said, "in this case, I''ll come to experience the great elder''s skill!" "Good! Have courage The elder was very angry and laughed back. He cheated him again. This time, without reservation, the surging spiritual power gathered on the palm of his hand. The dazzling light gradually spread, and finally formed a light ball with a diameter of hundreds of Zhang, in which the terrifying power flowed. Chen fan has no doubt that if he comes into contact with such a powerful spirit ball, he may have no room to resist, and he will be crushed into slag directly! "Give it all to me, and die!" Deep fried drink export, Lingli ball out of the hand, with the naked eye hard to see speed toward the Mu Ling yarn bombarded. Chen fan saw the pupil shrink, he has never seen Mu Ling Sha hand, so do not know whether the other side can take this move. I want to help, but the injury is too heavy, a trace of strength can not lift, can only watch everything. "Boom!" The huge explosion sound resounds in the ear, the impact force violently toward the surrounding overflows disperses. Chen fan was close to the center of the battle, so he was the first to be hit. He was just like the rootless duckweed who could only drift with the current. In the blink of an eye, he was blasted hundreds of feet away! "Poof!" Once again, a mouthful of blood, mixed with rain, flowed down from the chin. Chen fan is in such a bad state that he can''t even stand up. All over the body tingling incomparably, as if by tens of thousands of silver needles at the same time into the body, but where there is a little movement, will come to the heart of pain. Resisting the pain from his body, chen fan looks at the center of the battlefield. The elder is still spotless. There is no rain on his body. On the contrary, Mu Ling gauze is not as good as Chen fan, but it is also very uncomfortable. Under the attack of the great elder, there was also a trace of blood on her mouth. State of malaise, it is clear that there is still a big gap between the two, that is to say, at this time the old hair, still not out of danger. As long as mu Lingsha can''t resist the next big elder''s attack, he will die as well! Chapter 1524 "Haha, just because you want to save people in my hands, don''t you think it''s too arrogant?" The elder slowly drifts to the Mu Ling yarn in mid air, and his eyes are filled with disdain. "When I lived in my family, I thought you were young, and you were a lady. I tolerated you in many ways. Do you really think I''m afraid of you?" "Mu Lingsha, today I will tell you that I am the existence that you can''t provoke!" Then, big elder is another punch, and this time, mu Lingsha didn''t even want to avoid! She looked back at Chen Fan for the first time, clenched her teeth, and called out: "you go quickly!" The voice falls, mu Lingsha left hand points to Chen fan, draws a circle out of thin air. A golden transmission array immediately floats in front of Chen fan. This is a transmission array drawn by using the skill of runes. Its principle is similar to that of spiritual power array, but it is much more time-saving and labor-saving when it is skillfully arranged. Seeing the transmission array in front of him, chen fan clenched his teeth. For a while, I didn''t know how to choose. According to his original intention, he is not a monk in this world at all. It has nothing to do with him who dies or who lives. Even a little more extreme, today Mu Ling yarn to save the person is not chen fan, that person is just occupied by Chen fan body. But ask yourself, can Chen Fan really comfort himself like this? Once he left this time, he might have a chance to escape, but mu Lingsha is going to die! The other side is willing to die for his ideal in his heart, but Chen fan has no reform, listening to LAN Zong''s ideal, and has no such obligation. In this way, why does he let mu Lingsha pay his life for himself? "Is there no other way to get out of trouble? Is Chen Fan doomed to fall here?" Chen Fan constantly asked himself in his heart, and his eyes were staring at the Mu Ling yarn that was circling with the elder. There was even a shrill cry from the other side! "Let''s go. What are you waiting for? We''ll die later!" At this moment, mu Lingsha actually has a will to die. In her heart, for her own family, she can give everything. So far, chen fan is the only one who has the ability and means to let the LAN Zong complete the transformation. Mu Lingsha said nothing can let him die. If you have to exchange one life for another, then take her life to offset all this! "Chen fan, don''t forget our agreement, you said to help me to complete the ideal in my heart, what you said, go quickly, go quickly!" Mu Lingsha words continue to spread, but this time, ah, seems to give Chen Fan some kind of firmness. With a wave of his big sleeve, he broke the transmission array of Mu Ling yarn around him! "Sorry, I can''t go!" This is Chen Fan''s choice, he is not ready to retreat! "You..." "bang!" Seeing this scene, mu Lingsha was very angry, but before she could say anything, the elder had already punched her in the abdomen. In an instant, the whole person fell down from the air and hit a deep hole on the ground! After finishing all this, the big elder who saw Chen Fan didn''t run away with a look of satisfaction in his eyes. He was not worried, and asked, "why don''t you run away?" "Chen has never betrayed his friends in his whole life. I can retreat tactically, but I can''t run away with my tail between my legs!" "Before, I escaped because I was the only one. Now I don''t run away because I still have mu Lingsha to help me!" "Ha ha ha ha ha!" After hearing the speech, the elder burst out laughing: "I can''t help myself!" "Who do you think you are, who do you think she is? You two even want to fight with me. Don''t you think you are the best in the world! " Chapter 1525 "Crash!" In the huge pit on the ground, mu Lingsha slowly climbed out. At this moment, her whole body was in a state of confusion, her hair was scattered, her face was full of bruises and bruises, and the hem of her robe was broken into strips. The most important thing is that the left arm is soft! However, these are only trauma, the real internal injury is several times more serious than these! Mu Lingsha does not understand, in her impression, chen fan''s character is that kind of absolutely will not suffer losses, rather I negative, people do not negative me. Why do you have such a good chance to escape without leaving? Now, the best opportunity has been lost, add up how to do, Mu Ling yarn also don''t know. Looking at chen fan, she suddenly found that Chen Fan was winking at himself. Inexplicable, Mu Ling yarn actually read the meaning of Chen Fan''s eyes, pupil shrink, did not open mouth rashly. Seeing this, chen fan breathed a sigh of relief. He thought hard before, and finally came up with a way that can barely be called the escape plan. It''s just that it needs a muslin yarn to cooperate, so there''s a moment of eye contact. He didn''t know whether mu Lingsha understood it or not, and had no chance or time to ask. All he could do was to give Xuan and Xuan a tacit understanding. If it doesn''t work in the end, at least chen fan has worked hard, and he has a clear conscience! "Elder, do you really think I can''t fight you?" "Nonsense, if you have it, why don''t you use it earlier?" The elder retorted, but Chen Fan didn''t pay attention to it: "at the beginning, I don''t want to die with you. This time you are forced to go to hell together with you." Chen fan is actually lingran, and when his voice falls, he swings his sleeve, showing a fearless look. However, the elder didn''t notice that Chen Fan''s fingers on his back were making a comparison with mu Lingsha, which was obviously a secret communication. Saw Mu Ling Sha eyes immediately show unbelievable color, covered his mouth to see Chen Fan: "what do you want to do, use that move, no, I don''t allow it!" Even Chen Fan was surprised that mu Lingsha''s acting skills were so brilliant that he almost cheated him. And the most important elder is confused, but seeing mu Lingsha''s shock and panic does not seem to be fake, his heart immediately began to feel a little uneasy. "Does this boy really control what is not his powerful skill that can be comprehended by his cultivation, and can perish with me when it is put into practice?" In fact, it''s not that big elder is stupid. It was mainly from the time when Chen Fan did not rely on the transmission of array principles that the elder master was confused. After all, if he had, he would have escaped without saying a word. A mu Lingsha died for himself. At most, he would have been sad for a few days. Who would be stupid enough to stay and die together. The elder unconsciously brought his own ideas and choices to Chen fan, and he believed in it. Therefore, it is easy for him to believe that Chen fan must have a successor, so he did not leave. This time in cooperation with the two people''s singing and drinking performance, can only say that he completely took him to the ditch. Of course, after all, he is also a person with power. Even if he is nervous, the elder can not be easily scared off. That is not true. But it''s certain to be prepared. Even he once again asked, "you say there are means, what is it?" As soon as this speech came out, chen fan immediately raised his head, and the whole person was filled with endless domineering power: "ask for the sky!" "Ask the sky? What kind of technique is this? Why have I never heard of it? " The elder murmured to himself. Of course, he had never heard of the so-called question of heaven, because it was completely made up by Chen fan. However, the Mu Ling gauze on one side heard the three words of "asking the sky", the whole human eye showed endless horror, and even seemed to tremble with fear. Chapter 1526 "Chen fan, never use those forbidden techniques, or you will die!" Mu Lingsha exclaimed, and once again let the elder feel confused. She did not even notice that mu Lingsha''s two hands had been quietly carried behind her, and she did not know what to prepare for. "Alas..." Chen Fan sighed: "Lingsha, you and I know each other, how can I bear to see you die for me now, let me end all this with my own life, you also... Forget me!" This speech a, Mu Ling gauze facial expression is slightly red, carry behind a pair of hands nearly a meal. She never thought that Chen fan would say such a thing, but now that it''s over, she can''t expose him. She can only accept it by biting her teeth. "No Tears appeared in my eyes. I don''t know whether I was moved or angry. The elder, who saw this scene, more firmly believed in his preconceived concept. What can make Chen fan such a person willing to give up life, but also to protect the existence, it must be love! Mu Lingsha sacrificed his life to save Chen fan. At the critical moment, chen fan didn''t leave. He wanted to exchange his life for the survival of Mu Lingsha. Isn''t this the touching love story sung in the drama? With such an idea of blessing, the elder is more afraid, and his eyes twinkle with dignified meaning! This is the case in this world. The higher the status, the better the status, the more afraid of death. Because they are used to all kinds of glory and wealth, they don''t want to give up. That''s why they are willing to cut themselves and dare to pull the emperor off his horse. The emperor did not dare to be cut all over, so he could only be pulled off his horse! "Elder, you are worthy of your life if you can see my finger. Remember, I am Chen fan who killed you! " at this moment, chen fan''s power was amazing. The back clothes and robes are stirring, hunting is ringing, and the hair is dancing wildly. The endless momentum flows around the body, and there is endless light blooming! It''s just the illusion that he used the last bit of spiritual power in his whole body to condense. It looks like a bluff, but it doesn''t have any power in fact! However, this is not enough! Chen Fan''s eyes are full of piety, a blast drink, sound shock the sky! "Sacrifice to heaven with my blood!" "Sacrifice the earth with my soul!" "With my life, ask the vast earth, who! Lord! Sink! Float Word by word, chen fan''s momentum is more and more prosperous, the whole person is like the sun, burst out a very dazzling light. When a finger reaches out, the endless golden light comes from all directions. In less than a breath of time, it soars to the size of thousands of feet! One interest time passed, unexpectedly soared to ten thousand feet! This really shocked the elder. He had never seen such a method. He was afraid that it contained the power to destroy the heaven and the earth! And the most important thing is that Chen Fan''s preparation is not over, which means that his power of asking the sky is still not at the end! "If you can go on like this, you must interrupt him!" In the heart silently admonishes oneself, big elder bravely head toward Chen Fan Chong. Seeing this scene, chen fan frowned and roared with all his strength: "take your life As soon as he said this, the light of his fingertips was more dazzling and bigger! It has soared to tens of thousands of feet! It''s unimaginable to block out the sun! This huge light even lights up the whole dark world, and tears of blood flow from the eyes of the big elder! He... Finally broke down! At this moment, even lost the ability to think, do not say a word, cattle run! He is suspicious. He doesn''t dare to gamble. I dare not gamble with Chen fan! What if it''s true, what if he can die with himself? This is the most real thought in the elder''s heart at this moment, and it is Chen fan who catches the other party''s such idea that he can find the hope of survival in today''s almost desperate situation! Chapter 1527 The elder just ran away. By Chen Fan and Mu Ling yarn United bravado scared away. This kind of thing is very difficult for ordinary people to understand. After all, under such a big advantage, how can the elder be so timid? That''s because chen fan has already calculated each other''s ideas. After he knew what he was saying, what did the Grand Council think. In order to imperceptibly lead to his own want to make the choice of the other side deeply planted in his mind. However, the elder didn''t know that all this was actually Chen Fan''s trick. Because no one would doubt his own thoughts and choices from time to time. In that case, he would have been immersed in self denial for a long time. We can only say that it is not the elder who is too timid, but Chen fan is too treacherous. How can such a bloodless force drive back the strong enemy! "Bang!" Mu Ling gauze soft fall on the ground, after a deep look at chen fan, the whole person fell into a coma. She''s out of her power. Just now, the tens of thousands of dazzling light balls were released by mu Lingsha, which was just released at Chen Fan''s fingertips. This light ball seems to be huge, but in fact, it''s just a cover up. It''s hollow in the middle, and it doesn''t have any attack capability at all. But the elder didn''t know him, and he didn''t dare to gamble. Therefore, the overall situation of Chen fanset can be implemented. Today, chen fan is still seriously injured. He has no spiritual power in his body, but he can barely move. Mu Lingsha state worse, complete coma in the past, do not know when to wake up. And in the case of the injury, plus a light dry, want to recover time is afraid to be longer than chen fan. Two staggering to each other in front of each other, probe a nose, found that there is no major obstacle, chen fan again into meditation. Now there are two paths ahead. First, go back to the sect. As long as you get to the sect gate, the elder will have no chance to start! Second, we should continue to complete the mission and hide all the way to avoid the second round of pursuit that may break out at any time! Chen fan knows that he can''t deceive the elder for a long time. After the other party goes back, his fear is eliminated, and he can find out the loopholes in this matter by calming down and thinking carefully. At that time, it is bound to be furious and launch a second round of pursuit. After thinking about it, chen fan chose the latter. First of all, if he just went back to the sect, he could not avoid the interrogation of the elder. After all, the task of going down the mountain has not been completed, and Chen Fan Ruo is tearing his skin to explain that he was attacked by the elder elder at the foot of the mountain, which is not realistic. Who would believe him? Who can believe him? In this way, I''m afraid it''s the best choice to hide temporarily. It''s not too late to go back after Chen Fan grabs some chips and doesn''t have to worry about the elder! Thinking of this, chen fan secretly nodded and was ready to leave. However, looking at the Mu Ling yarn on the ground, she is now in a coma, and she must not go. Helpless, Chen Fan said a offending, a hand through the back of the muslin yarn, a hand through the leg bend, so the other side of the horizontal embrace. Although it is not very heavy, but Chen fan is still staggering. After all, he has injuries. For the last time, he looked back and listened to LAN Zong. Chen Fan held Mu Ling yarn and left without looking back. At this moment, the situation is still urgent and there is still not enough time. Chen fan must make good use of every moment in order to really escape the scope of the elder''s pursuit. As for where the scope is, chen fan already knows it. I''m afraid there is only one place here. The elder can''t go there. That''s... Demon island! Chapter 1528 The torrential rain that lasted a day and a night was finally over. The earth has been moistened by rain, and it seems more and more opportunistic. There are birds and animals passing through the forest occasionally, which makes the whole world a peaceful scene. However, this peaceful scene was interrupted by a footstep, the master of which was Chen fan! Now he was walking alone in the woods, as if he was looking for something with his head down. He looked very serious. Finally, chen fan''s eyes brightened, and he picked off a grass. After he identified himself, he turned and left. This kind of grass is called dragon bone grass. It is the best thing to heal and stop bleeding. It is said that it can make people white bones. Most of Chen Fan''s injuries were caused by consumption, and there was no significant trauma. Therefore, it was not necessary to use the keel grass. What we really need is mu Ling yarn! Along a secret path to the depth of the woods, chen fan stopped in front of a large stone covered with moss. After looking around and finding no trace, chen fan moves the big stone, which is more than 10 meters high, and a cave entrance appears behind it. Walking into it, he turned back and let the big stone cover the hole again. Chen Fan walked slowly. Each step, while listening to a voice of Jiaojie: "who!" The speaker is mu Lingsha. She has come to her senses early this morning, but she is unable to move because of the outbreak of injury. This dragon bone grass is what she asked chen fan to look for. "It''s me." The deep voice opens, Mu Ling yarn is quiet down. At this time, she was blocking the ground. Because it had just rained, the cave was slightly damp, so Chen Fan carefully threw some weeds on it. "That''s what you call keel grass." Hand the herbal medicine to Mu Lingsha to have a look, the other party nodded, and suddenly some shy mouth way: "give me the herbal medicine, I... Chew it, you help me apply it on the wound." You can see that Mu Ling yarn is very embarrassed. In fact, it''s OK for Chen fan to come and chew the herbal medicine. However, he is afraid of embarrassment if he wants to come to Mu Lingsha, so that''s why. Chen Fan didn''t care about it, so he sat beside the other side and handed over the keel grass. Mu Lingsha opened her small mouth, bit a bit of herbal medicine, and then chewed it carefully. During this period, she did not say a word, and her pretty face was slightly red. I don''t know why. Mu Lingsha, who left zongmen and was seriously injured and lost his accomplishments, is a rare reflection of her younger daughter. This is what Chen fan has never found before. She even blushed. "Hold your hand, bring it here." The sound was like the opening of a mosquito or fly. Chen Fan nodded and stretched out his palm. He saw that the muslin yarn lowered his head, and the fine herbs he chewed fell into Chen Fan''s palm. Start warm, it seems that there is still the body temperature of the other party. Chen fan forced control of his own ideas, not to think so much, will look at Mu Ling yarn wound above. The wound was in the position of the lower abdomen. On that day, she had a battle with the elder. Finally, she was shot down from the air. After that, a slender stone happened to penetrate the abdomen. At that time, the situation was critical, and no one paid attention to it. But now, when we found it, it was bloodstained and rainy. Now we found the wound, and it was slightly infected. "I''m going to do it?" Chen Fan inquired, only saw Mu Ling yarn did not say a word, weakly nodded, that pair of eyes did not dare to see Chen fan. Get the other party''s response, two hands reach to the clothes of Mu Ling yarn, a little force. "Stab!" "What are you doing?" Saw Mu Ling gauze as if stepped on the tail of the kitten generally screamed, almost under the Chen Fan jump. "How can I apply medicine to you if I don''t tear it open?" As soon as this is said, mu Lingsha seems to realize that her reaction is a little big, but this is purely subconscious and can''t be controlled at all. "I, I won''t call this time... You should hurry up." Chapter 1529 At this time, mu Lingsha''s eyes are blurred, and the breath is short, and the whole person''s chest rises and falls rapidly. Feeling Chen Fan''s slightly scattered fingers touching the wound makes people feel shy. Mu Lingsha has been practicing hard all her life, or she has worked hard to listen to LAN Zong. She has never felt the love between men and women. It was the first time in her life that she had such a distance with a man. And this man is her junior. Secretly looked at chen fan, Mu Ling yarn has not dare to continue to think about it, pretty face slightly red, such as ripe apple. But at this moment, chen fan''s state is very simple, without any distractions for mu Ling gauze medicine, eyes do not squint, for a large area of snow-white skin is simply ignored. After a long time, finally on the medicine, chen fan long breath, will tear his coat into a piece of, for mu Ling gauze bandage wound. See this scene, Mu Ling gauze seems to be some lonely said: "originally I came from the zongmen to save you, did not expect that in the end, it turned into you to save me." Obviously, she was a little lonely at this time, thinking that she had not been able to save Chen Fan with her own hands, which was a little too failed. In this regard, chen fan naturally won''t say anything more, and even comforted the other party in turn: "if it wasn''t for you, we couldn''t get out of trouble. Don''t say such words again. I''m already very grateful to you." Deeply looked at Chen Fan one eye, Mu Ling yarn bit lip not to speak. She suddenly remembered that at that critical moment, chen fan did not choose to escape, but stayed to face the elder with her. It has to be said that Chen fan at that time was manly. If the original Mu Ling yarn only regarded chen fan as an ordinary person, a younger generation, then now, she began to face Chen Fan for the first time, and regarded chen fan as a man! "What shall we do next?" Mu Lingsha once again vermilion lips light Qi: "I hold before the bureau should not deceive the elder how long, he will soon react to launch a second pursuit." "I have also thought about this. At present, we may have to go to one place to ensure our own safety." "A place?" Hearing Chen Fan dazzling, mu Lingsha eyes reveal the meaning of doubt, obviously did not understand the meaning of Chen fan. "Where is the last place?" She finally began to ask, and Chen Fan did not hide the meaning of tucking in, immediately replied: "target, Tianmo island!" "What!" Mu Lingsha was surprised. She never thought that the last place chen fan could go was there. Where is Tianmo island? It''s definitely a tiger''s den. Ordinary people avoid it. Why does Chen Fan rush in this time? "There is no other way. I see that the end of Tianmo island is no different from being found by the elder." In the face of Mu Lingsha''s idea, chen fan shook his head: "otherwise, if the elder finds us, we will surely die. But if we are in Tianmo Island, things will be different. We don''t know what''s going on there, so naturally there''s a ray of life!" "At least..." Chen Fan''s voice slowly pauses, stares at Mu Ling Sha''s eyes tightly and says: "I always think that a real villain is more worthy of being close to than a hypocrite." Feeling all plans of Chen fan, Mu Ling yarn finally said nothing. She can''t move freely now. She has to listen to Chen Fan for everything. Before, she was just expressing her own opinions. After all, at this moment, their lives are actually in the hands of Chen fan. Mu Ling yarn injury period of time is afraid to be unable to recover. In fact, mu Lingsha also secretly thinks that it is a good thing for a man to make decisions for her, because mu Lingsha has made too many ideas for herself in this life. It was the first time she had faced a choice that she didn''t have to think about. Chapter 1530 Mu Ling yarn is not free to move now, so chen fan is carrying each other''s back. Although Chen Fan''s injury has recovered to 34%, he still dare not choose to fly in mid air. After all, if he faced the elder again, he would have no room to escape. Flying in mid air would be like turning himself into a living target. Therefore, he simply moved forward on the ground by the muslin yarn. Although the speed was a little slower, it was safer after all. And Chen fan has always been cautious, will not leave any seat selection, every step will erase the trace clean. After several days of going on like this, Tianmo island is finally in sight. At this time, chen fan didn''t know. After returning to listen to LAN Zong, Dachang had already reflected and was looking for them all over the world. And everything is the same as Chen Fan expected, the elder automatically ignored the place of Tianmo island. After all, he doesn''t believe that Chen fan has the courage to enter Tianmo island. In his opinion, you are no different from dying. In other words, the elder did not have the courage to come to this area, because it was no different from dying. You know, listening to LAN Zong has always boasted of being a famous and decent school, which is irreconcilable with the existence of Tianmo island. Basically, as long as the people in Tianmo island are caught, they will not even interrogate them at all, and they will be executed directly. Therefore, it is invisible to form a huge feud between the two enemies. If the elder of LAN clan appears in Tianmo Island, I''m afraid they don''t need to launch it. The people of Tianmo island will attack them in groups. And Chen fan is precisely grasping this point, will go against the road and go deep here. All along, chen fan''s views are very advanced. He never believed that there was pure evil or pure justice in the world. Evil and justice are only given by man. I stand in different angles and positions, evil and justice will naturally deviate. According to LAN Zong''s claim to be a famous and righteous sect, but the great elder of his family even pursued his disciples for his own personal resentment. Is that what the righteous way is doing? Of course, this is not to say that Chen fan has a good feeling for that day''s magic island. He has to experience everything in person and then make inferences. Now it''s dark, chen fan plans to stay out for a night, and then he will enter the territory of Tianmo island with mu Lingsha in the morning. The bonfire was crackling, the muslin gauze was leaning against a big tree, and her face was still pale. Now she is reluctantly restored to the ability to move, no need to carry chen fan. But he still falters when he walks, even if he doesn''t have to carry his back. Chen fan does not care about this. If he is not a monk, there is no one who is seriously injured behind him. Chen fan has suffered many injuries. For example, mu Lingsha has suffered more serious injuries. What Shouyuan is about to be cut off, his accomplishments will be lost, and he will become a waste man. In a word, as long as you can think of it. Chen fan has experienced it all over again. As the saying goes, a long illness makes a good doctor. Now chen fan has a say in taking care of the injured. After adding a little firewood, chen fan took a look at the bright and dark mu Lingsha on his face reflected by the campfire, and said in a deep voice: "if we enter Tianmo island tomorrow, we''ll have to change our identities a little to hide them. Mu Lingsha also felt that this statement was reasonable. After all, if people knew that an elder and an outstanding disciple of LAN Zong had arrived, would they not be dismembered at the first time? "How can we hide it? It''s better to find an identity that can bring us both into it." Mu Lingsha murmurs to herself, and Chen fan at this time has already thought of the answer. It was rare that he was embarrassed. After pondering for a long time, he said: "judging from the current situation, I think... Maybe only the identity of husband and wife is the best way to hide." "Of course, you don''t mind. I mean pretending to be husband and wife." Chapter 1531 Well, if Chen fan doesn''t add an explanation of pretending to be husband and wife at the end, maybe mu Lingsha won''t think much about it. However, after adding that sentence, there is a kind of intention to cover up. All of a sudden let Mu Ling gauze make a big red face. Low head in dare not look at chen fan, at the same time there is no response to this matter. Although Chen fan has a lot of confidants around her, she really doesn''t understand the mind of women. Let him guess, it is better to let him fight the enemy for 300 rounds. "Well, don''t you think that''s good for you, but what''s the other good advice?" In fact, chen fan''s proposal to pretend to be husband and wife is not as simple as it appears. First of all, as long as there is a couple''s status, many things can be justified. When the couple are chased by their enemies, they come to Tianmo island in desperation. That''s an acceptable statement. Otherwise, how can we do it? Can we say clearly that they are people who listen to LAN Zong? Also, since they are husband and wife, they must live together in the future. Of course, roommates are not the same bed. In this way, it can be separated from unnecessary trouble, so as to avoid those wild bees and butterflies provoking mu Lingsha, so as to discover their secret. It can be seen that there are too many benefits of pretending to be husband and wife. There are a lot of things that can''t be compared to playing other identities. But at present, in Chen Fan''s eyes, the appearance of Mu Ling yarn seems a little reluctant. "If you don''t agree, it''s OK. Let''s think of another way." Chen Fan spoke to comfort a sentence, but who knows Mu Ling yarn fiercely shook his head. "I don''t mean that. You are one-class beings in terms of practice and savvy. How can you face the idea of your daughter''s family into an elm head?" "What''s wrong with me?" Chen fan is very aggrieved. He doesn''t know what mu Lingsha is talking about. "Don''t you know that silence is agreement? I''m shy and dare not say more. You have to get to the bottom of the matter. Now you are satisfied!" Unexpectedly, mu Lingsha even showed a little girl''s charming and simple posture at this time, almost saw Chen Fan''s God. You know, in the clan door Mu Ling gauze can always be not a smile, live off a queen. Now to the outside world, she is no longer listening to the nine elders of LAN Zong, chen fan is no longer a younger disciple. Both of them communicated with each other equally, and mu Lingsha finally revealed her original character. Even in recent days, chen fan''s smile is obviously more than before, and sometimes he can make fun of himself. It was impossible to imagine. "In fact, you should smile more. You smile beautifully." From the heart of a word export, Mu Ling yarn suddenly face a board, unexpectedly returned to serious. "I also forgot for a while. The family affair is still in hot water. How can I be so profligate? Chen fan, you remind me Chen Fan really did not expect that his words would bring such a big change to Mu Ling yarn. "In fact, I have always wanted to ask you a question. Who are you living for?" he said Mu Ling gauze smell speech a Leng, think for a long time just way: "I should be for oneself and live." "No Chen Fan shook his head: "in my eyes, you are to listen to LAN Zong and live." "The reason why I say this is not to admonish you. I just hope that you can stop occasionally and ask yourself, is it really worth what you have done?" "Can anyone really understand what you''ve done?" Chen Fan voice down, Mu Ling yarn into a long silence, she certainly has no answer, this Chen Fan firmly believes. Because years of obsession has been deep into the bone marrow, mu Lingsha even don''t know why she wants to change listening to LAN Zong so hard, is it really just because of her feelings for zongmen? Chen Fan thinks otherwise. Perhaps it is in the heart and soul for the family, mu Lingsha can feel that they are still alive, feel their own temperature. Having said so much, she is very similar to Chen fan. They''re all... Lonely people. Chapter 1532 This night, mu Lingsha did not sleep, she has been thinking about Chen Fan''s problems. Is it worth it? Is it really worth it? These words continue to flow in the heart, so that has been Mu Ling yarn firm heart, suddenly ripples. Does LAN Zong really need drastic reform? Is she the only one in the world who believes so firmly? Countless thoughts are intertwined in the bottom of her heart. Mu Ling Sha can''t get an answer for the moment. However, chen fan''s question today is like a seed planted in her heart. One day, it will blossom and bear fruit. The next morning, the sun shines on the earth, the world is bright! Chen fan holding mu Lingsha straight toward the territory of Tianmo island. It was a huge valley. From the high altitude, it was as if a huge mountain peak had been hollowed out. For example, the bottom of the bowl dropped, upside down on the ground. Not far away, chen fan stopped abruptly, grabbed mu Lingsha and stood still. He clasped his fist at a hidden corner and said, "Chen Fan and his wife are being chased by enemies. If you want to take refuge in Tianmo Island, please do it!" After a while, no one answered. Chen Fan didn''t care, just stood there waiting. It''s just that mu Lingsha is a little nervous. After all, in the legend, Tianmo island is a place where people eat people and don''t vomit bones. If you say that you are not nervous, it''s fake. After all, she doesn''t have any strength to protect her body. Chen Fan alone is absolutely impossible to avoid the crisis. It seems to feel the tension of Mu Ling yarn, chen fan quietly pulls a cold hand of each other. In his heart, there was no slightest hint of frivolity. This action was just to give mu Lingsha confidence. But Chen Fan carefully observed the situation around the eyes did not notice. At this moment, Mu Ling gauze looks up to his chin slightly, twinkles in the eye a wisp of inexplicable meaning. Finally, not far away came the sound of footsteps. A group of friars appeared in front of Chen fan. The first man had a beard on his chin. He was middle-aged, but he was also dignified and meticulously combed. There is no legend that the monk of Tianmo island was sent to the left side of his body, rudimentary and drinking blood. As soon as he saw this man, chen fan immediately hugged his fist and said, "you are well." The other side did not say a word, directly stood in front of Chen fan, and his friars surrounded him. "I am Xu Shu, in charge of the defense of Tianmo island." Chen Fan did not speak, flat and Xu Shu look at each other, eyes do not see the slightest timidity. After a long time, Xu Shu continued: "do you know that once you enter the territory of Tianmo Island, you will say goodbye to the original life." "It''s called the devil''s road. It runs counter to those noble and righteous ways. You may even hurt your former friends!" Hearing this, chen fan''s mouth showed a smile. Xu Shu''s eye is dazzling, seemingly simple, but in fact, there are hidden murders. It should be noted that no matter where they are, those who attack their friends are not tolerated. Now Xu Shu tested Chen Fan with this question, in fact, he was looking at his temperament. If Chen Fan answered directly in order to save his life that he would not have any hand left even when he saw his relatives and friends in the future, it would prove that he was a man with a cold heart and could not enter Tianmo island for a lifetime. "It seems that the Tianmo island is not as terrible as the legend says." Chen Fan murmured in his heart. Of course, so far, all is Chen Fan''s own speculation, Xu Shu in addition to asking questions, did not give a hint. That is to say, chen fan may have guessed wrong. Tianmo island is such a place that he will attack his friends when necessary. But it doesn''t matter. Chen Fan believes in his intuition. If everything is different from what he imagined, he enters here with his seriously injured mu Lingsha. He really doesn''t know whether he is happy or sad. Chapter 1533 "My wife and I have come here for refuge. We have nothing to do with the world, but there are always enemies waiting for us." "To tell you the truth, if we don''t hide in Tianmo Island, we may die. But let me Chen Fan betray my friends and even fight with them." "I''m sorry, no matter when and where, it''s impossible!" This is Chen Fan''s answer, without any exaggeration, or deliberately made after understanding Xu Shu''s intention. People who know Chen Fan well know that he is a person who values emotion and justice. It is conceivable that such a person attaches importance to feelings. How could he betray his friends? "In that case, you are not suitable for Tianmo Island, so leave." Xu Shu''s answer was very direct, and did not give Chen Fan any chance to explain. At the same time, his facial expression did not change at all. Chen fan does not say much when seeing the situation. He once again pulls the hand of Mu Lingsha to leave. But after a few steps, Xu Shu finally opened his mouth. "All right, brother Chen, don''t go any more. Your test has passed." As soon as he said this, chen fan turned back with his face full of already obtained forehead mu Lingsha, facing Xu Shu''s eyes. "Ordinary people only think that Tianmo island is a place without human nature. In fact, we are more humane than those famous and decent sects. The question we asked you before is just a test. I hope brother Chen and Chen don''t mind." "Brother Xu has thought too much. I am still immersed in the fear that I may be chased and killed because I can''t enter Tianmo island. I''m afraid that my wife will blame me. Where can I blame you?" "Ha ha, good! Brother Chen is quick. I like it. I like it! " Hearing Chen Fan tell a joke with a smile, Xu Shu immediately burst into laughter. All the friars beside him put away their weapons and went to meet Chen Fan with a smile. I saw that all of them were close, without any xenophobic or even other emotions. "Let''s go, brother Chen. I''ll take you to Tianmo Island, which is the den of tigers and wolves among the common population." After that, Xu Shu led the way in front of him. Chen Fan took a long breath and followed him in the rear with his Mu Ling yarn. At this moment, Mu Ling yarn heart has been filled with doubts. She didn''t understand why there was such a big difference between the people in Tianmo island and the legend. Not only are they not tigers and wolves, but they are very hospitable. This idea was confirmed after officially entering the interior of Tianmo island. The valley is very large. On both sides of the valley, there are dense caves for people to live in, and there is a small market on both sides of the ground for people to barter for something they need. I saw all the faces are filled with a smile, is it possible to hear the sound of laughter. Where is Tianmo island? It is a peach blossom land! "What do you think, brother Chen, when you see our most real Tianmo island now?" Chen Fan''s eyes looked around him, and many people looked at him. After the initial dismay, all of them nodded with a smile, showing good intentions. Chen fan saw the children playing in front of them. They walked through the crowd barefoot and smiling. They occasionally bumped into the head and apologized, and then began to fight. Right next to him, there is a tavern, where guests drink and brag. If you say something to me, will it burst into deafening laughter. In a word, all faces are full of smiling faces, not a bit tired and philistine in the outside world. For Chen fan, it seems that this is not just a peach blossom garden. The world under his feet is more like a utopia that should not exist in the world. Just because he should not exist, he would be in irreconcilable opposition to the so-called noble and righteous way like LAN Zong. And now if you stand on the angle of Tianmo island to listen to LAN Zong. Who is the right way and who is the devil? Slowly lowered his head, looked at the Mu Ling yarn, chen fan suddenly opened his mouth and said: "the rumor is false, seeing is believing. Today chen fan has learned." Chapter 1534 "Good! What a rumor, seeing is believing! It is extraordinary to have such a view at a young age! " As soon as Chen Fan''s voice fell, a loud voice came from behind. Chen Fan looked back. He was tall, slightly fat, with a beard and eyes as big as a copper bell. Chen fan was already tall enough, but standing in front of him, he was still short. Seeing the visitors, Xu Shu immediately introduced Chen Fan: "brother Chen, this is the master of Huangdao, Tianmo island." Hearing this, Chen Fan Li carved a bow: "younger chen fan, met the island Master." "Haha, I think you are not willing to be inferior to others. What''s your name, elder brother?" Chen Fan didn''t expect that the yellow island Lord was quite forthright. He really agreed with his figure. Of course, it''s not for you to push your nose and face when people appreciate you. At least you should be polite. Therefore, chen fan only removed the appellation of the elder and younger generation, but still called him the island Master. It''s like everybody else. "Tell me, where do you come from and why do you want to go to Tianmo island?" Huangdao master asked with a smile, chen fan naturally took out his own set of words before. Yan said that he and mu Lingsha were a couple of loose repair, and they came here to take refuge because they were pursued by their enemies. The yellow island Lord didn''t care too much about it. He was just chatting. "All right, Xu Shu, take someone and make arrangements for Chen fan to stay. You can settle down for one day and go to my house tomorrow. I will hold a banquet for you in person." Put down a word, the yellow island Lord then left, it seems that he is really a vigorous person. As for Chen Fan and Mu Ling yarn, they were led to the house just assigned. In fact, it''s a house, not to mention the earthen kilns dug out on both sides of the valley. Although the house has everything it should have, it still doesn''t look like a home. But it''s good, after all, everyone, no matter who, lives in a house like this. Only the master of Huangdao had to deal with the daily affairs of Tianmo Island, so he could occupy the central position and build a not very big mansion. At this time, chen fan and mu Lingsha''s home had a stone bed, two stone chairs, and a gap was opened on the top of the shed to ventilate and print a little sunshine. Besides, there was no decoration at all. The two suddenly came into such a relatively private world, and felt embarrassed at the first time. After all, they were all in the boundless world. At this moment, they began to be in a very crowded room. In order to alleviate the embarrassment, chen fan immediately said: "after we went to the banquet of the Lord Huangdao tomorrow, I will go back to find Xu Shu to see if there is any work that we can do." "To live in such a place, except for the children and the elderly, everyone must perform his or her own duties, or sooner or later others will be dissatisfied." "Well, I listen to you. " the sound of muslin gauze was like the opening of mosquitoes and flies, but this sentence made Chen Fan even more embarrassed. No way, he can only continue: "now we are not fully recovered from the injury, so the most important thing for today''s plan is to heal the wound, and when the injury recovers, everything will have the capital to continue to revolve." Speaking of this, he got up slowly and continued: "you can chase me on the bed. It''s the same for me to meditate on the ground." Chen fan put down a word and took out a scroll from his arms. It was the picture that Mu Ling gauze had given him. This time, chen fan always carried it with him when he went out. In fact, he was inspired by asking the sky when he was in the pit elder. Mu Lingsha saw this picture, and the corners of her mouth unconsciously burst out a smile: "I didn''t expect that you would always take this picture with you." "Well, it seems that this picture is not simple. Every time I understand it, I have a lot of insights. The method of asking the sky before was just made up from this picture." "By the way, I have a name for this picture. It''s called... Ask the sky!" Chapter 1535 After a few days on the road, now to a relatively safe environment, chen fan and Mu Ling yarn have a good rest. The next morning, chen fan got up early and let mu Lingsha rest at home. He wandered around Tianmo island by himself. When the monks saw the new comers, they all warmly came up to say hello. Chen Fan did not refuse to come, and basically talked to everyone for a while. He learned that in fact, most of the monks on the island came here to avoid the fire of war or the pursuit of enemies. At the beginning of the establishment of Tianmo Island, it was not as stable as it is now. After all, in the beginning, there is always a mixture of good and bad people. But later, under the iron fist policy of Huangdao master, those who were not kind and had bad character were all eliminated. After hundreds of years of reproduction, it has developed to the third generation. This is the scene of Tianmo island for a few days. Chen Fan admired the yellow island Master very much. It was very difficult for him to rely on his own efforts to build such a world without wars and disputes, and without intrigues. But somehow, he always felt that everything in the island seemed too magical. Rational people should know that a utopia without disputes may exist, but never forever. It is an eternal truth that the tree wants to be quiet while the wind is still. Now, Tianmo island has only developed for more than a hundred years, and it has been surrounded by powerful enemies. If you think about the disadvantages, it will fall apart and be afraid that it will not be far away. Chen fan is not cursing people. The facts are in front of us. Let''s take LAN Zong for example. The strength of this sect is almost the same as that of Tianmo Island, and even has its own advantages in some aspects. And listen to LAN Zong has been allowing Tianmo island to multiply and live, chen fan did not understand before, now finally know. Listen to LAN Zong is not willing to do that hurt the enemy 1000, lose 800 things. After all, he has such a large clan inheritance, and Tianmo island is just a group of once precarious bitter ha ha. If we lose too much strength here, how can we face the covetous of other forces? It can only be said that the reason why today''s Tianmo island still exists is that they are chicken ribs, which are tasteless and unfortunately abandoned. If it is true that any clan forces find the reason to attack Tianmo island. I''m afraid things will be difficult to handle. Chen Fan didn''t have any scaremongering meaning. At this moment, I''m afraid that he is the only one who can look at this matter from the perspective of onlookers. Therefore, when he noticed the innocent smiling faces of many children, he had some worries in his heart. "Maybe I''m worried about everything. Maybe other sectarian forces can never find a reason to attack Tianmo island. Then this utopia will exist forever." Chen Fan murmured to himself in his heart. In essence, he knew that the general trend of the world would be united for a long time, and there would be no evergreen trees, and there would be a new generation of old people. But sometimes it''s better to keep the last bit of softness in your heart. At least this can let Chen Fan from time to time feel that he is not cold-blooded to the point of disgusting! In the conversation with the islanders, time passed quickly. Huangdao Lord specially sent someone to find chen fan, and invited him to go to the banquet with mu Lingsha. Naturally, chen fan would not refuse. After returning home to find mu Lingsha, they went to the residence of Huangdao master together. The mansion is not big, just a two in one. Not so luxurious as imagined, but everywhere revealed a sense of fresh and elegant. Chen Fan looked at it unconsciously and nodded. Judging from the arrangement at home, the master of Huangdao was a good person. It is obvious that someone has taken care of it carefully. Walking shoulder to shoulder toward the reception hall, before Chen Fan arrived, there was a hearty laugh from the yellow island Lord. Chapter 1536 "Ha ha, Chen Xiaoyou, you can count on coming, waiting for your banquet!" Then, the yellow island Lord with a bright yellow robe appeared in front of Chen fan, with two young men, a man and a woman, beside him. And in from Chen Fan inadvertently looked at the male monk, he was stunned. Can''t believe the side head looked at Mu Ling yarn one eye, saw the other side also stupefied. There was also the male monk who was looking at chen fan. His beautiful face immediately changed color, white and faint with fear. "I said all Leng do what ah, Chen Xiaoyou, I''d like to introduce, this is my daughter Huang Ying." The master of Huangdao pointed to a woman with a similar eyebrow and eye to him. It was not beautiful, but beautiful. She looked very gentle. At the same time, he pointed to the man on the other side with pride and said, "this is my son-in-law. Speaking of his identity, he is the elder martial brother of LAN Zong. The wind is less cold!" Yes, the man in front of Chen fan is his elder martial brother. When Chen Fan just came to this world, the first person he saw was also the one who suspected that eventually led to the downfall of LAN Zong! "He is that nameless person, what is he in the end just for will personally destroy listen to LAN Zong?" "What is the purpose of his appearance in Tianmo island this time? Shall I recognize him?" Countless ideas emerge in the mind, chen fan looked at the Mu Ling yarn, micro can not be checked shaking his head. Now that he doesn''t know the situation, he should never expose his identity easily. If the wind is less cold is hidden by the sect to carry out the task, this exposure is afraid that everyone will be in danger. Although Chen Fan thinks this possibility is not high, it can not be ruled out. "I''m chen fan. I''d like to meet Miss Huang and brother Feng." Chen Fan quickly restrained his emotions and gave a salute to them. Then he pointed to Mu Ling Sha and continued: "this is my wife, Mu Ling yarn!" As soon as this speech comes out, the wind is little cold and a Leng, and he sighs darkly when his younger martial brother actually married nine elder martial brothers? What is all this about? However, on second thought, Feng Shaohan understood it. At present, even if Chen fan is in love with mu Lingsha, he can''t get married so soon. And listen to LAN Zong will not allow such things to happen. So chen fan is taking a non-existent identity to introduce all this. "He''s lying! What do you want to tell me in front of me? He''s protecting me? Or are you questioning me? " This moment''s wind Shaohan with Chen Fan one eye, the mind flashed countless ideas. However, he pursed his lips and calmly looked at the yellow warbler beside him. His eyes were full of love. So far, he is not ready to hide, it is better to say everything in a big way! "Father in law!" Feng Shaohan stood out and pointed to Chen Fan and said, "I have known this chen fan before." "Oh? How could it have happened? " The master of Huangdao was stunned. But listen to wind Shaohan said to himself: "this chen fan is my junior brother in LAN Zong, and his wife mu Lingsha is listening to the nine elders of LAN Zong!" As soon as this speech comes out, the main face of Huangdao changes violently! The momentum began to gush out, and the whole person was on the verge of anger. "How dare you! You two even cheated me. Listen to LAN Zong''s work is so wonderful. Come on, leave these two people to me! " A fried drink, immediately around dozens of friars, chen fan and Mu Ling yarn surrounded. At this time, mu Lingsha has not yet recovered from the great shock. Seeing this situation, the first reaction is to block Chen Fan with his body. This action is absolutely subconscious, let Chen Fan feel after the eyes squint, look dignified a bit. But at this time, he did not have time to think so much about how to solve the current problems! Deeply saw the wind little cold one eye, chen fan felt the struggle and uneasiness in his eyes. In this way, chen fan''s heart will have a bottom. Chapter 1537 In Tianmo Island, the main residence of Huangdao, at this moment, the sword is drawing. Chen fan and mu Lingsha are surrounded by people and may be killed at any time. After all, both of them are injured. Now they can''t stand any fight. Mu Ling gauze seems to be a little nervous, but still dead guard in front of Chen fan. Relatively speaking, in fact, chen fan is not so nervous, he has already thought everything out at this time. "Master Huangdao, senior brother, don''t you want to know why I am here?" As soon as he said this, Feng Shaohan finally spoke. He only heard him say to the master of Huangdao: "my father-in-law, chen fan is my best younger martial brother at the time of my family. I know him well. It is possible for anyone to investigate me, but he can''t!" "So this time I think he should be given a chance to defend himself!" Huangdao master pondered for a moment, then waved his big sleeve and ordered them to retreat temporarily. Then he said to Chen fan, "I''ll give you time to explain, but remember, there''s only one chance!" After hearing the speech, chen fan nodded, pulled mu Lingsha behind him, met the master of Huangdao, and said: "it is, I cheated the master of Huangdao. Lingsha and I are not loose repair husband and wife, we are all the people who listen to LAN Zong!" "But we lied to you because we didn''t know the real state of Tianmo island before. We only heard that Tianmo island was irreconcilable with the four major sects, so we kept a hand." "I think the yellow island Master should be able to understand this!" Hearing this, the master of Huangdao nodded. He also thought that Chen Fan''s words were reasonable. After all, the heart of guarding against people is indispensable. If you go to a strange place, it''s like the cave of a tiger and a wolf. You must be more prepared. But all this was not enough to dispel his doubts. "In this case, as the people who listen to LAN Zong, why do you give up the life of zongmen, but you have to come to me?" Chen Fan knew what Huangdao asked for a long time ago. Without hesitation, he immediately reached the conclusion: "Chen cheated the master of Huangdao about my origin, but I didn''t lie about why we came here." "Lingsha and I are really here to avoid the pursuit of our enemies. As for the person who pursues us, he is the elder who listens to LAN Zong!" After that, Chen Fanzai carefully told all the things happened in LAN Zong. He offended the elder and was sent out to carry out the task. The other party sent someone to kill him, but he was ready to do it himself. Finally, mu Lingsha came to rescue him. The two men worked together to force the elder back, and so on. Having said all this, chen fan gave a long breath: "I have explained all the words that should be explained. Can the Lord Huangdao be satisfied?" In fact, everything Chen Fan said is traceable. After all, he and mu Lingsha''s injuries can''t be fake. Even if it''s a bitter meat scheme, it''s impossible to be so realistic. In particular, mu Lingsha''s injury, even he looked a little frightened, it was only half a step away from the situation of consumption and death. Can you ask me which cultivation in this world will work so hard to display the bitter meat plan? "So you''re not here to pursue my son-in-law. It''s just a coincidence?" "Yes Chen Fan nodded: "before I left the clan, I had met the elder martial brother. At that time, although I felt that the situation of the elder martial brother was different, I did not think deeply. Now it seems that the elder martial brother has been married at that time." Chen Fan''s words let the wind little cold nod. "When I left the zongmen last time, I happened to see Huang Ying, who was out of the house, being chased and killed by others. After rescuing her, she came and went back and forth again and again "She brought me to Tianmo Island, which I know that this is not the land of tigers and wolves, which is said by zongmen. Instead, it reveals warmth everywhere." "After we got married, I was afraid of suspicions in my family, so I pretended to be seriously injured and went back once. This time I came out on the pretext of revenge." Speaking of this, the wind little cold just wryly smiles and shakes the head way: "younger martial brother, I''m sorry, before the test, I let you cold." Chapter 1538 "Don''t care, elder martial brother!" At this time, chen fan did not have any sense of anger: "for the sake of one''s beloved, I can understand that, if it is me, it will be so." Feeling Chen Fan''s forgiveness, Feng Shaohan breathed a sigh. No one knew how complicated his mood was just now. To tell you the truth, after marrying Huang Ying, Feng Shaohan knows that he will be discovered one day. At that time, a crime of treason will not escape. Among the people who came to pursue him, the last thing Feng Shaohan wanted to see was Chen fan. Now that the misunderstanding was solved, he was able to breathe. On the other hand, Huang Dao''s opinion also gave a sigh of relief. To tell the truth, he admired Chen Fan very much. He was neither humble nor arrogant. He could not have held a banquet in person. Now that everything is over, the party will continue. "Get out of here, all of you." The yellow island Lord rushed to his hands and waved. Then he personally took Chen Fan''s hand and said, "I was impulsive before. Chen Xiaoyou came here. I will punish myself for three cups in a moment." The party who solved the misunderstanding went into the reception hall and took their seats one after another according to their priority. The atmosphere is also gradually warming up. However, Mu Ling yarn is a little embarrassed. After all, she is the elder of LAN Zong. Now she has a rebellious disciple around her. She talks and laughs with the great enemy of Zong clan, which is really confusing. Fortunately, Huang Ying is an exquisite person. She feels uncomfortable with mu Lingsha. She tries to persuade her with warm words and makes constant courtship. The two women who come and go talk to each other very opportunely. In fact, at the beginning, chen fan noticed the abnormality of Mu Ling yarn, but he had no time to take care of it at this time. On the one hand, he has to deal with the conversation between Huangdao master and Feng Shaohan; on the other hand, he has to sort out the thoughts in his mind. No accident, now we can basically determine that the wind less cold is the unknown person after. The reason why he destroyed his family with his own hands was probably for his wife, Huang Ying, or Tianmo island. After knowing this, chen fan''s task has been completed. Why is he still here? Chen fan doesn''t understand. "Do I have to go through that war and see with my own eyes the destruction of LAN Zong before I finish the task?" Perhaps there is no answer in Chen''s mind. So chen fan still has to face a choice. That is, do you want to help Tianmo island? At present, chen fan''s known information is that in the future World War I, listening to LAN Zong must be destroyed. But he didn''t know whether the island existed or not. In the end, it is the forces of the two chambers that died together, or was Tianmo Island lucky enough to leave the inheritance. There is no way to know about it. In this way, once Chen Fan chooses the wrong one, it may lead to the deviation of historical evolution, and no one knows what will happen afterwards. Perhaps chen fan will never return to Kyushu, or as a person from the future, his consciousness will be erased. All in all, it can be said that anything can happen. After thinking about it, chen fan still has no answer, but one thing is certain, that is, unconsciously, the survival of the two forces of Tianmo island and Tinglan sect seems to be placed on Chen fan. In terms of the strength on the surface, we have basically finalized. Only chen fan is a variable! His background, his wisdom, and his understanding of the war after having participated in so many wars among friars are all extremely variable at this time. A meal, chen fan eat tasteless, after the banquet, chen fan excuse some fatigue, take Mu Ling yarn to leave in a hurry. Now, he continues to be a person who can help himself with his ideas. Maybe it''s time to talk to her about her background. Chapter 1539 On the way back, mu Lingsha found Chen Fan''s unusual. At first, she didn''t say much. After they came home, mu Lingsha said, "do you have anything to say to me?" Chen Fan took a deep look at her and nodded, trying to explain his own history, but the words came to the mouth but how could not say it. After all, this fact is too difficult to understand. I''m afraid it can''t be explained in a short time. But without saying that, chen fan has recently found that mu Lingsha seems to have developed a kind of inexplicable feelings for himself. If he can''t even contain it, it will be hard to do in the future. "I think there will be time in the future. Now I''d better start with things that are relatively easy to explain." Thus comforting himself, chen fan made a slight change in his words. "Now the elder martial brother''s interest has been regarded as treason. If this situation is caught by the clan, how should we deal with it?" Mu Ling gauze see Chen Fan unexpectedly is to say such a thing to her, eyebrow eyes suddenly flash a touch of lost color. Without too much thinking, he directly said: "no matter in any sect, treason is a first-class crime. At least, it is also the pain of abandoning cultivation and drawing out the soul to be burned by the fire of purgatory forever." Hearing this news, chen fan did not feel much surprised. Instead, he continued to ask, "so how long do you think you can hide the affairs of the elder martial brother?" "Paper can''t hold fire after all." Mu Lingsha shakes her head, and then fiercely looks at Chen Fan: "do you mean that there will be a war between Tianmo island and LAN Zong?" "This war will not be far away." Chen Fan looks up at the distance, and at this moment, he has made his own decision. He wants to gamble. Since the road ahead is unknown, let him see who his luck is on this time! Mu Lingsha fell into a long silence, chen fan has no scruple to tear up the bloody truth, which is something she has never considered before. In her whole life, it can be said that she has been fighting for the rise of zongmen. Listening to LAN Zong is her home and her root. But now, when she knows that Lan Zong is about to face a big war, she is confused and doesn''t know how to choose. If originally, mu Lingsha knew this matter now, I''m afraid that she would not even think about it. She would definitely fight to the end with zongmen. But at this moment, after experiencing the pedantic and indifference of Wuchen and the pursuit of the great elder, mu Lingsha doesn''t know whether his insistence for many years is of no use now. Perhaps what she wants to transform is not listening to LAN Zong, but just the sacred and inviolable home in her heart. But now listen to LAN Zong, is not her home. It''s become a place where the top is rotten to the root. Who is afraid to go, can not save! Mu Ling yarn suddenly thought of a word, break and stand! Since everything has been irretrievable, it is better to let listen to LAN Zong disappear in the long river of history, let the memory of Mu Ling yarn, and finally retain the warmth and attachment to home. Moreover, where there are people, there is a home. Mu Lingsha looks up and looks at chen fan. Maybe now she doesn''t need to listen to LAN Zong to be her own home. After pondering for a long time, mu Lingsha finally said, "I remember you asked me at the beginning if you had ever thought about whether all this was worth doing for the family." "At the beginning, my answer is worth it, even if I will pay my life for the family!" "But now the answer has changed. After all this I have experienced with you, I have found that there are more important things in the world than clansmen, and... More important people!" Long a breath, Mu Ling yarn in the eyes seems to twinkle with bright light. "Therefore, your choice is my choice. If you want to fight, I will fight with you. If you want to go, we will roam the world." Chapter 1540 Mu Lingsha this speech, already nearly and confessed. Chen Fan''s two eyebrows are deeply wrinkled together, and they don''t know how to face each other at this time. There are too many things in his mind now. From the mainland of Kyushu, to the agreement with the unknown, from the war that may break out at any time between Tianmo island and Tinglan Zong, to the unclear relationship between himself and mu Lingsha. All the miscellaneous, lingering in Chen Fan''s mind. He didn''t have the time or the mood to deal with his confession. With a long sigh, he took a look at his Mu Ling yarn. Chen fan could not bear to let her down, so he could only put the matter on hold for the time being. Maybe, when he''s gone, everything will be solved. For the first time, chen fan even learned to escape, which shows how chaotic his mood is at this time. "I''m sorry, we''ve been through so many things recently. Can we talk about it after I''ve dealt with all these things?" Leaving a word, chen fan did not dare to stay here any more, turned and left, leaving mu Lingsha alone in the cave. To tell the truth, mu Lingsha didn''t expect that she could say such words before. She didn''t understand why she had feelings for Chen fan. Maybe she should calm down and think about what happened. ... at the same time, there was a secret conversation in the hearing LAN sect thousands of miles away from Tianmo island. In a quiet room, the candle flickered, and Wuchen sat on the futon on on the ground. The light of the candle swayed his shadow left and right, and his face was bright and dark. On the opposite side of Wuchen, a man in black is half kneeling on the ground, his face is covered with black gauze, and he can''t see his face clearly. "After all, come to me late at night for something." After a long time, Wu Chen finally opened his mouth. The man in black in front of him is actually the person who trains and controls the intelligence system. Although Wuchen usually pretends to know nothing, he is just a pedantic old man, but in some big right and wrong, he is smarter than anyone else! If you are not smart, you can''t have been in charge of teaching for such a long time. At the beginning, chen fan''s departure from the patriarch and the elder sent someone to kill him. At last, chen fan killed chen fan, and the elder himself chased after him, and mu Lingsha helped him. Wu Chen knows all these things. He is just letting the elder do it. First of all, Wu Chen doesn''t like Chen Fan either. He intentionally wants to get rid of such a annoying guy by borrowing the hand of others. Secondly, compared with the big elder, who is more important naturally needs not be said. Therefore, Wuchen can be so stable as Mount Tianshan, but not move. To tell you the truth, Wu Chen knows all the efforts made by the elder and mu Lingsha in the past years. He just didn''t show it. Mu Lingsha wants to reform, which Wuchen absolutely can''t allow. After all, the reform is to move his power, which I am afraid no one can agree with. And the elder is more simple. He has ambition and courage. Keeping him may be a threat to Wuchen. But another way to think about it, this is also a perfect fierce dog! It can only be said that all people have been cheated by Wu Chen, in fact, he is the most intelligent person, playing with people and clapping! The man in black in front of him was obviously terrible until he realized the dust. After hearing the speech, he did not dare to have any hesitation. He immediately said: "I received a secret report. Chen fan and mu Lingsha fled to Tianmo island in order to escape the pursuit of the elder." "And, and..." "what else!" Wu Chen, whose eyes were closed all the time, suddenly opened his eyes, and his momentum rose in an instant. The man in black reeled with fear and hastened to open his mouth: "there is also the news of Feng Shaohan, who told us to trace before our leader." "He, he has married Huang Ying, the daughter of Huangdao master of Tianmo Island, and now he lives in Tianmo island!" The voice of the man in black fell into silence for a long time in the quiet room. After a long time, only listen to a burst of Jie Jie strange smile into the ear, smell it makes the scalp numb! "Jie Jie Jie! Good, it''s a person who dares to betray me now, good "I haven''t done anything for a long time. Have you all forgotten my means?" Chapter 1541 It''s late at night, and it''s still in the master Huangdao''s residence. Chen fan, the wind is less cold, and the three of them sit opposite each other. It happened all of a sudden. Just now, chen fan, who had not yet rested, was handed over here. But after arriving, chen fan just knew that it was listening to LAN Zong already had the action. All of a sudden, they sent a message to Feng Shaohan, asking him to return to his family immediately and preside over the preparation of the master''s birthday banquet. Apart from that, nothing was mentioned in the summons, and everything seemed to be calm. But in this calm, but can not help but let people feel a burst of dark tide surge! "Generally speaking, the eldest elder personally presides over the preparations for the birthday of the leader. Why did he suddenly call me back this time?" Feng Shaohan expressed his opinion on this matter, and his face showed deep worry. Huangdao Lord did not say a word. He had no contact with LAN Zong, so he had no right to speak. Can''t help but look at chen fan, Huangdao master do not know why, think chen fan can answer his heart''s doubts. In the face of such a look, chen fan pondered for a moment and then said, "if something goes wrong, there must be a demon. I don''t think it''s time to consider whether you should go back, but how to deal with the enemy in Tianmo island." "What do you mean by that?" Huangdao Lord was the first to ask: "what clues did LAN Zong discover?" Feng Shaohan also looks to Chen fan, hoping that he can give a reply. Chen Fan shook his head and said: "paper, after all, can''t contain fire. Although Wuchen is pedantic and incorruptible, he can become a master teacher. If there is no means, I won''t believe anything I say." "So I think it''s a trick to lure the enemy. If you go back, you will be immediately captured and killed. After listening to LAN Zong send troops to Tianmo island in the name of bewitching the disciples of Zong clan, other forces will have a response!" "How reliable is your analysis?" The wind is less and the cold is obviously shaken. Even if you don''t have any credibility Chen Fan''s voice is firm. He knows that the final decisive battle is coming, and his task should be completed. Feng Shaohan seems to have made some kind of decision in his heart. For the last time, he asked chen fan, "if I don''t respond to this message, what will happen?" "Listen to LAN Zong will send someone to fight against Tianmo island. It is impossible to avoid it!" One side of the yellow island Lord is also worried, although he also knows that Tianmo island will experience a big war sooner or later, but he did not expect to come so soon. And it seems that according to Chen Fan''s words at the moment, there is no way to avoid that. "If the two sides go on fighting, what do you think of their respective winning rates?" Huangdao master asked him the most concerned question. After all, judging from Chen Fan''s calm and calm, he was certainly not an ordinary person. At the same time, he was listening to LAN Zong and Tianmo island. He must have a superior understanding of this impending war. Facing the question, chen fan has no intention of concealing anything. He directly shows the most bloody real idea to the master of Huangdao. "The elder martial brother is kind and kind. He must have never mentioned it. But now that there is a disaster, I have to say it." "In terms of surface strength, Tianmo island also listens to LAN Zong in Bozhong, but I don''t know if Wuchen has any cards!" Chen Fan looks at the wind Shaohan in his eyes. Only he can know whether listening to LAN Zong has hidden any cards. Feng Shaohan sighed, shook his head and said, "I don''t know about the specific situation of my parents, but I can be sure that there are some cards, because Wuchen has hinted to me many times before. Only when I take over the position of leader can I really control the cards." Wind Shaohan words, chen fan eyes to the yellow island Master, hair asked: "in this case, I do not know whether the yellow island Master can have a card, Tianmo island can have a card?" Chapter 1542 A layer of bitterness and astringency appeared on the master''s face for a long time, and he could only shake his head helplessly. "Tianmo island can only barely maintain. Where can we get the cards? We only have tens of thousands of friars and thousands of old and weak people." Once this was said, everyone''s face was not good-looking, especially Feng Shaohan immediately decided to go back to the ancestral gate to plead guilty and ask Wuchen to let go of Tianmo island. Finally, chen fan stopped it, so that the wind less cold did not do stupid things. "Do you know that if you go with your front foot for a while, the best result is to be abandoned and put under house arrest immediately. You are treason, do you know?" "Now Wuchen doesn''t want you anymore. What he wants is to defeat Tianmo Island, so that he can establish his dominant position in front of the other three forces." To tell you the truth, chen fan looks down on this Wuchen. At the beginning, he only thought that Wuchen was just a pedantic old man, but now it seems that his heart is far-reaching and his plan is far-reaching! Even chen fan also felt that wind Shaohan''s rebellious behavior might be the thing Wuchen wanted to see most! Because this kind of person, the last thing I want to see is to have a successor who is even higher than his own potential in those years! According to the age of Wu Chen, he is still in his prime. There are still plenty of time for him to be in power. How can he easily delegate power to others? But if the wind is less cold, what if his wings are hard and he wants to be the master''s teacher himself? Chen fan knows that Wuchen must have thought about this problem for countless times, and according to the prestige of wind Shaohan in the clan, it is likely to happen in the future. After all, it is not my own will, and there will always be someone behind the back. Therefore, Wuchen can be said to be very similar to see the wind less cold to die, this time the opportunity, the other party will not give up! In addition, now that no one dares to risk a war with Tianmo Island, if LAN Zong is defeated, his position will surely rise. This is also what Wu chenle thinks. Therefore, we should fight against Tianmo island at this time. To listen to LAN Zong, Bai Li has no harm! "I know all the truth, but I can''t watch Tianmo Island get involved by me!" "Although the situation is in crisis now, it is not irreparable. As long as the bottom card of Wuchen is still within the acceptable normal range, it may not be lost if it touches it!" Chen Fan said firmly. In fact, the most important thing is to comfort people. He came from the future and had already learned the fact that Lan Zong was destroyed. So does it mean that there is still room to turn the tables on the island? Of course, now this is only Chen Fan''s guess, which can not play a key role, but it can be used to maintain morale. Finally, as an elder, the master of Huangdao made a decision in person! This time, fight! It''s hard to avoid such a big foundation in Tianmo island. It''s better to have a decisive battle. It''s still unknown who will win the battle! "Chen fan, if you have been calm and calm, do you have a way to deal with it?" In the face of the yellow island Lord''s question, chen fan did not hide: "I dare not say that Zhuti can get rid of the enemy, but it can''t be destroyed so easily. That''s for sure." "At the very least, it can tear off a piece of the enemy''s flesh before dying!" "Good!" Huangdao master, a big drink! "You are fully responsible for this war, and our lives will be handed over to you. If you can win, you will be a great benefactor of our Tianmo island. If you still can''t return to heaven in the end, we can''t let the old man Wuchen live a better life in the future." At this point, the three decided to face LAN Zong''s decision. Without exception, chen fan''s preparations and specific strategies for the battle fell on Chen fan again. The three of them studied until noon the next day, when they left to prepare for each other, and Chen Fan began to enjoy the final tranquility. Chapter 1543 This time, the battle between Tianmo island and listen to LAN Zong, chen fan''s strategy is to keep unchanged and respond to changes, to defend instead of attacking, and to fight with terrain advantage! It''s easy to understand the fact that we should respond to changes with constancy. However, it is not clear how to make use of the advantages of terrain to defend instead of attacking. In this regard, chen fan made a very vivid metaphor. If you look down on Tianmo island in the air, you will find that the whole area is actually called Island, but it is an extremely large valley. The valley is surrounded by mountains. It is like a huge bowl with upside down buttons. There is a gap at the bottom of the bowl to let the sun shine down. Besides, there is only one way to enter the bowl, which is the one led by Xu Shu when Chen Fan arrived. What does that mean. At the beginning of the war, if we can lead the enemy into the night of the inverted buckle and try to plug the gap, the whole Tianmo island will be a sealed world except for the gap at the bottom of the bowl. When the time comes, the old and the weak will be sent to drop the prepared kerosene from the top, and then they can close the door and beat the dog, so that Lan Zong can be beaten head-on! Since then, the first wave of the offensive has taken shape. Hearing that Lan Zong has not started the war, he has been severely damaged. However, the details of the Tianmo Island side have not yet appeared, which is bound to cause panic at this time. In this way, we arrange the elite of Tianmo island to ambush on both wings, and give the enemy the most lethal strike at the most appropriate time. As long as these two waves of attacks can be successfully ended, the morale of Tianmo island is bound to be high. On the contrary, if LAN Zong is like a dog who has lost his family, and he has to face the situation of being surrounded, the situation is bound to plummet. And in the face of the final melee, they also lost the capital to compete for supremacy. It can be said that Chen Fan''s plan is perfect. The only variable is what kind of cards Wu Chen has in his hands. If he has no cards, even if the cards are not strong, chen fan is confident that the battle can be won. But the difficulty lies in the fact that it is too deep for anyone to see through him. Chen fan has tried his best. After all, he doesn''t know much about both sides. He is very satisfied that he can make such a plan with limited information. In the afternoon of that day, the yellow island Lord held a meeting and told everyone about the possible war at any time. He said that anyone who didn''t want to participate in the war and could leave at any time would not do anything to stop him. The final result is gratifying. The whole Tianmo Island, no matter the woman or the old or the weak, has no one to choose to leave. They all want to live with Tianmo island! It has to be said that this is all caused by the personality charm of Huangdao master. After all, if we had a straw bag leader, I''m afraid everyone would be gone now. Huangdao master was able to create such a world like afternoon class in the monk''s world with his own power, which is enough to show his extraordinary means. "Maybe, give him another few decades, and the island will change again." Chen Fan stood under the stage, looking at the impassioned general speech of the yellow island Master muttering. Mu Ling yarn around looked back at him, pursed her lips and said, "do you really want to help Tianmo island?" Chen Fan didn''t look at Mu Ling yarn, but looked up at the sky with a brilliant light in his eyes. "I''m not helping anyone. I''m just helping myself." "Do you know that you will be in danger. Wuchen will never let you live." Mu Lingsha is still persuading, but Chen fan waves his hand: "don''t say it again, I have decided!" Mu Lingsha can''t understand chen fan. Now it''s the most critical moment for his character. It''s only one last step before chen fan can leave here and return to Kyushu. He doesn''t want to wait any longer. Since he has basically been able to confirm that the person who started the war is Feng Shaohan, then the unknown person is basically him. After getting the news, chen fan has been able to go back to hand over the work. And now the fastest way to end all this is to help Tianmo Island, destroy the LAN clan! Chen fan knows that he may be in danger, but danger always coexists with opportunity! Chapter 1544 On the third day after the Huangdao Lord announced the impending war, chen fan was told that he had heard envoys from LAN Zong. At the moment of knowing the news, he knew that the other side was coming to the war. There is no intention to avoid, chen fan directly with the Mu Ling yarn in the reception hall of LAN Zong emissary. Things did not surprise him, the messenger is not others, it is the great elder, even with his great grandson cholera. This confirms Chen Fan''s idea in his mind. Wu Chen is really different. He sent the elder to show him! "Hum! Xiaolizi''s hiding is very deep. Why do you want a lot of wind and little cold? Is that rebellious general traitor? " As soon as I see Chen fan, I don''t want to fight with him. He says it coldly. He also looked at mu Lingsha, with scorn in his eyes: "and you, as an elder of Zong clan, how are you doing for the clan? What''s the matter now? You''ve been bewitched by a disciple to do such bad human relations things and betray the clan together!" "You will be cleaned up in the future." Listen to the big elder''s words, mu Lingsha when even to refute, but who knows is Chen Fan in time to hold hands. "Elder, this is not true. Chen doesn''t feel that he is rebellious. On the contrary, he should be rebellious against me." "You...!" "Don''t you, my, Chen has not finished his words yet!" He interrupted the elder''s words roughly, and Chen Fan''s expression was full of resentment: "I''m just an ordinary disciple, but I won your great grandson in the examination, and brushed your face, and you even personally went after me." "If there is an elder like you, who will be willing to stay there and listen to LAN Zong?" "You are old enough to teach me a lesson. If I were you, I would go straight into a mouse hole." "What else can you do if you don''t respect the old and bully the weak? It''s just relying on the old to sell the old. If you and I are of the same age, Chen will kill you like a chicken!" After saying this, the elder was flushed with anger, and his chest fluctuated like a bellows. Cholera can''t bear to see the situation, immediately opened his mouth: "Chen fan, you deceive too much, don''t think I dare not move you in Tianmo island!" After all, cholera thought he had scared chen fan, and he was complacent. Just listen to Chen Fan suddenly a blast drink, scared him a burst of stagger! "Shut up!! When I talk to your great grandfather, who would like to interrupt? Is this how you Huo family teaches your back? I think your elders are too busy in weekdays, they have no time to manage you! " "Dare to say, I''ll teach you a lesson for your elders!" At this moment, in the territory of Tianmo Island, chen fan is fearless, regardless of who you are, directly spray back! However, he has been angry with birds all the way. It is not Chen Fan''s character to tolerate this time. What''s more, chen fan''s action may not have no intention of coercion, although the two armies do not kill envoys when they fight. But just think about it. If it is the elder''s automatic hand, chen fan draws his sword to kill people for self-protection. I''m afraid no one can say no. It is for this reason that Chen Fan dare to be so unscrupulous! Obviously, the great elder had been warned by Wu Chen before he came here. He could endure the humiliation Chen Fan gave him. After he took a long breath, he chose not to speak, which made Chen Fan look very different. I didn''t expect the elder to be so calm. If Chen Fan was still listening to LAN Zong, he could be so calm, maybe he would not end up in such a field today! Is equal to listen to LAN Zong himself, personally pushed chen fan to the opposite side of the above! As soon as he saw that the elder didn''t speak, the master of Huangdao nodded his head, then looked at Feng Shaohan and continued: "OK, elder Huo, you came all the way to be humiliated." "Tell me what Wuchen wants to do Chapter 1545 Hearing this, the elder sneered and said, "I have no other purpose to come here this time. I just want to send you a letter of war from Tianmo Island instead of my sect leader. I hope you can do it yourself!" "Oh? Is it hard for you to listen to LAN Zong''s children''s play like this? Do you really take no one in Tianmo island? " although we have known for a long time what the elder is going to do here, the master of Huangdao still has this question. The two sides are fighting for each other, which is a momentum! The elder obviously knew this and said with a sneer, "why do you ask me why? Isn''t it enough to bewitch the eldest disciple of our clan to have sex with your evil girl? " "Is it not enough to take in the traitorous disciples and elders of our clan?" As soon as he said this, Feng Shaohan''s face changed: "I''m in love with Ying''er. How can you say that you, as a big elder, personally pursue my younger martial brother and say that he is rebellious?" "Forget it, elder martial brother." Chen Fan suddenly interposed: "it is impossible to reason with such people!" As soon as the voice fell, he turned to look at cholera: "but since the elder reminded me that Chen had betrayed his clan, if I didn''t do something that betrayed the clan, would I be sorry?" "Chen fan, what are you going to do?" Feeling Chen Fan''s words, the elder frowned, but Chen Fan sneered: "what do I want to do, don''t you know?" "I warn you, I am an emissary of LAN Zong now. Do you dare to move the emissary?" The elder is really afraid. Now that he is in the enemy camp, if Chen Fan dares to defy the world, he has no room for resistance. How can this not be afraid? Chen fan, on the other hand, has already shown his aggressiveness. He takes a step and looks directly at the elder! "Of course, Chen dare not take the world''s great disrespect, but you are the emissary, but your great grandson is not!" "You said that I betrayed the clan. Chen didn''t cheat his master to destroy his ancestors. Secondly, he didn''t sit down against the sect. He only hid in Tianmo island to avoid the pursuit of you, the patriarch of the clan." "If I don''t respond to your big hat, wouldn''t it be a great loss if I didn''t do something about it?" After that, chen fan pointed to cholera with one hand and gave a big drink to frighten the audience: "cholera, the gratitude and resentment between you and me should be understood today." "Whew!" The sound of breaking the sky flashed away. It turned out that it was the green Xuan sword that mu Lingsha had given to Chen fan. At this time, cholera is immersed in deep fear, where there is time to escape, and the elder is firmly oppressed by the yellow island Lord at this time. Although it is not good for Tianmo island to kill people who listen to LAN Zong at this time, there is no harm either. On the one hand, it can condense the momentum of Tianmo Island, on the other hand, it can also repay Chen Fan''s human feelings for making suggestions for the war. It''s just a small generation. It''s worth it to have such a big face. Besides, there must be a battle between Tianmo island and the emperor LAN Zong. At this time, we can estimate the face, and we are all pedantic! "Poof!" The sword passed through the body, and Da Hao''s head fell on the ground and ran around. A foot high blood arrow darted out, and the elder fell into infinite panic. He never expected that Chen fan would dare to do it. Originally, when he heard that Chen Fan was in Tianmo Island, he wanted to show his prestige with the elder elder. Unexpectedly, he lost his life here. Now, it seems that the great elder is more concerned about the life of his great grandson. It''s whether he can leave the island alive? "Good, good! If Tianmo Island acts like this, you should wait for the army to come down on the border! " Chen fan has no fear at all. With a wave of his big sleeve, he stands with his negative hand, and the whole person is neither humble nor arrogant. His voice was heard all over the audience! "If you want to fight, fight!" Chapter 1546 "Good! If you want to fight, fight! " After Chen Fan''s voice dropped, the yellow island Lord was the first to applaud: "what Chen Fan said is my Tianmo island''s response!" "Tell Wuchen that we will meet each other by sweeping the bed!" In the end, the elder left, gripping his tail, he reported all that happened today to Wuchen. On the same day, listen to the army of LAN Zong, go straight to the place of Tianmo Island, and watch the war, it will break out! "Tell the master of the island that the speed of LAN Zong is extremely fast. I''m afraid it will come to my range tomorrow!" In the main residence of Huangdao, Xu Shu seriously reported all the information at present. People had guessed about this for a long time, so there was no accident. After all, the whole Tianmo island has been mobilized. Strictly in accordance with Chen Fan''s plan step by step, Tianmo island has been basically over at this time. Either they were lying in ambush above the valley or the Tibetan soldiers were on both wings. "Xu Xiaoyou, I''ll wait for you to leave first." With a wave of his hand, Xu Shu left first, and the master of Huangdao opened his century old spirit wine. "Chen Xiaoyou, it''s the destiny of Tianmo island to be successful or not. I''ve already opened my eyes. After drinking this jar of wine, you can take Miss Mu to leave first. You shouldn''t come to this muddy water!" As soon as this statement is made, how can Chen Fan agree? After all, he has worked so hard for the task now, how can he leave at this time. "Lord Huangdao, I put forward the plan. Before the war, I left alone. What''s the matter? I mean, I won''t leave at all!" After that, Feng Shaohan also tried to persuade him: "younger martial brother, you can give us some advice. Elder martial brother is very grateful." "The disaster of Tianmo island was caused by me. Now everyone is still in the dark. I''m in a state of sleep and food. Don''t give up!" "That''s right, younger martial brother. Just listen to your elder martial brother." Huang Ying, the wife of Feng Shaohan, is also persuading. Chen fan at this time looked back at mu Lingsha, saw that the other side did not say a word, but the meaning in the eyes has been very obvious. She only listened to Chen Fan''s words! As soon as he looked up, a bowl of liquor went into his throat. Chen Fan waved his hand and said, "master Huangdao, senior brother, don''t try to persuade me any more. I have made up my mind. This time, I will never leave!" As soon as this speech came out, Huangdao master and Feng Shaohan looked at each other, shook their heads and sighed, but they didn''t say much about it. However, after three rounds of drinking, chen fan suddenly felt his head faint. He suddenly looked at the wind and saw the other side sigh: "younger martial brother, forgive me, you have done enough for Tianmo island. I must not let you lose your life here." "Take elder Mu to find a place with beautiful scenery and live a good life. If we are lucky, we will see you in the future." After the last sentence, chen fan has no consciousness. It turns out that Feng Shaohan had already guessed that Chen fan would not leave. Before that, he had already put the MI Xiang powder in the wine. As for mu Ling yarn, there is nothing abnormal. "Elder mu, please wait for Chen fan to come. You can only persuade him and understand our hard work." Mu Lingsha didn''t know about this matter before. Now she said it when she saw the wind. She could only murmur and promise. "I''ll take him first. If things change, send me a message immediately and I''ll come back for help." After that, they hold their fists and treasure each other, and mu Lingsha leaves with the unconscious chen fan. The rest of them are Huang Dao Lord and his daughter Huang Ying, as well as Feng Shaohan''s family of three. "Come on, the war is coming. Let''s drink this bowl of wine and go on our way." "PATA!" The clear sound reverberates in the whole hall, the yellow island Lord''s eyes are deep, looking to listen to the direction of LAN Zong''s coming. Wind Shaohan is holding Huangying''s shoulder and looking at each other. Endless tenderness. Chapter 1547 Chen fan had a long and long dream in his coma. He dreamed that his mission was over. He once again returned to the mainland of Kyushu, returned to the ruins of listening to LAN Zong, and met the unknown man. Chen Fan chatted with the nameless man for a long time. He walked on the ruins of listening to LAN Zong, went to see the zongmen square, and went to walk the Dengxian road. Basically every corner that once walked, chen fan has gone to. Suddenly, there was a flash of light in his mind, as if he understood something for a moment. Endless pulling force came, chen fan suddenly woke up, gasping, has been out of a cold sweat! He looked around for the first time, but there was no one in the outer space of Mu Lingsha! "Where is this, where is this?" Chen Fan crazily grabs Mu Ling Sha''s arm. Seeing this, he slowly opens his mouth and says, "I''ve taken you out of the range of Tianmo island. You''ve been hit by Mi Xiang San before." "What!" How long did Chen Fan go on chasing me "Three days!" Hear this number, chen fan in the mind of a buzz! "It''s me who did harm to the elder martial brother, and I did harm to Tianmo island." Put down an ambiguous words, chen fan did not say a word, directly flew to the place where the Tianmo island is. Mu Ling yarn is not clear, but also closely follow in the rear. In less than a day, the two came to Tianmo island. Now, it has been razed to the ground! Tianmo island is defeated, and it''s a fiasco, and the whole army is destroyed! The blood on the ground has gathered into a small lake. Among the lively, there are bodies floating and sinking, some listen to the LAN clan, but more are people from Tianmo island. Chen Fan met Xu Shu, Huangdao master, Huang Ying, and Feng Shaohan. Yes, the wind is less and the cold is dead. He did not lead the Tianmo island to defeat the hearing LAN sect as expected by Chen fan, and destroy the decadent sect in one fell swoop. In the Kyushu mainland, I don''t know how many years of nameless people, not less cold wind! In his sleep before, chen fan once again dreamt about the future of LAN Zong. At this time, he suddenly thought that what was destroyed on that day was to listen to LAN Zong, not Tianmo island. And this time is to listen to LAN Zong send troops to attack, so how can the loser be them! Because of this negligence, chen fan made a wrong judgment. Although there was no mistake in the battle plan, chen fan made a wrong estimation of the form. From the current situation, Wuchen clearly has the bottom card to crush Tianmo island. But even so, there are so many deaths and injuries left, which shows that Chen Fan''s plan has actually worked. Just because this will be the last battle of LAN Zong, it is reasonable to say that Wuchen should not be so powerful even if he has a card. Therefore, chen fan will try his best to promote this fight! But he is wrong, wrong step, wrong step, which has caused the situation of grief, blood floating oars. At this moment, looking at the world of purgatory general scene, chen fan constantly admonishes himself that he is only experiencing a memory. It''s not an injury that can''t be counted. He estimated it wrong, but the original owner of the body chose it in the first place. It is memory that blinds chen fan. But even so, chen fan couldn''t let himself go. Tens of thousands of friars, thousands of old and weak, are now dead in front of us. It is clear that we were still talking and laughing a few days ago. Chen Fan thought of the taciturn Xu Shu''s enthusiastic introduction to the scene of Tianmo island. He remembered the hearty laughter of the master of Huangdao, as well as the harmony between the wind and the yellow warbler. At this moment, every picture deeply affects Chen Fan''s heart and makes him deeply hurt. Mu Lingsha can''t understand Chen Fan''s most real idea at this time. She can only hold Chen Fan tightly and hope to warm him up. Chapter 1548 Chen Fan fell into endless confusion, not only for the destruction of Tianmo Island, but also because he had completely lost his direction. Originally, chen fan always believed that the wind is less cold is the five people. But he''s dead. Who is the nameless? How to carry out the task this time, how to go on the road behind chen fan, everything is constantly impacting Chen Fan''s mind. Chen fan so, Mu Ling yarn is also very uncomfortable, and even put all his heart and soul on Chen fan, all forget to pay attention to the trend around. Both of them don''t know, danger, is quietly approaching! Close, closer, a gust of wind blowing weeds, just in Mu Lingsha just aware of the abnormal moment, everything is already late! "Evil, die!" A fried drink, let chen fan and Mu Ling yarn at the same time a shock. Then you can see a palm in front of you. At this moment, chen fan has no way to avoid. The wind in the palm makes his hair dance wildly, and his clothes and robes are hunting. There is no doubt that Chen Yisheng will bear it! In this critical moment, Mu Ling yarn moved! She had been holding Chen Fan tightly, but now her arm is strong and her body is horizontal. She blocks Chen Fan in front of her and blocks this palm! "Poof!" Blood spurted on Chen Fan''s face. Warm smell instantly let Chen Fan recover even! The first time to see mu Lingsha, at this time he was seriously injured, but the courage and no fear of life. Look at the person who attacks bloom again, it turns out to be the elder! "Jie Jie Jie Jie!" The whole face of the elder burst out a ferocious laugh, like one of the beasts that finally arrived at the door of the prey! "Chen fan, I knew you would come back. In the end, you didn''t have to fall into my hands!" Now, the elder seems to have no hurry to kill chen fan. He should humiliate and humiliate him, and then let chen fan die in despair and fear! "What''s the matter? You can''t say it. Why don''t you speak now?" Chen Fan did not say a word, one hand move, green Xuan sword came to the hand! Now, it''s useless to say more! The elder has been able to hide here for such a long time. It is obvious that he has fully grasped it. What else can he say! Feeling Chen Fan''s state, the elder still sneered: "so far, do you finally remember to draw the sword? It''s a pity that it''s too late!" As soon as this speech came out, Mu Ling gauze, who was still coughing up blood, opened his mouth. "It''s not too late!" She struggled to get up and stood beside chen fan. It seemed that she had the intention of facing a strong enemy with him. But just now the big elder was angry. Mu Lingsha mentioned that Chen Fan blocked this palm in a hurry. There was no defense measure at all. Her own cultivation has not been fully recovered. Now she is seriously injured again. How much more can she have left? Chen Fan naturally knows this and wants to stop Mu Ling yarn. After all, he can''t let a woman block himself forever. But who knows mu Lingsha shakes her head, the corner of her mouth blooms a sad and beautiful smile. "Listen to LAN Zong, first encounter, meet chen fan, destroy life!" "Chen fan, you have a good life in this life. In the next life, you should make good compensation to me!" "Don''t Feeling the state of muslin yarn, chen fan made a crazy roar, but then, he felt a huge impact from his chest. How far away he was! And on the other side, Mu Ling gauze followed the impact, met the elder, and then... Exploded! "Boom!" Huge explosion in front of his eyes, deafening roar let Chen Fan seven orifices bleeding. And mu Lingsha and the elder, however, have already been submerged in the explosion. Chen Fan looked at everything in front of him powerless, only felt that all his strength had been drained, and looked at the Mu Ling yarn which was blooming with sad and beautiful sparks slowly dissipated. Roar at the sky at last! "Why, why do all the people around me die!" Chapter 1549 Mu Ling gauze disappeared. Go with the wind with the elder! Chen Fan stupidly half kneels on the ground, in the mind a blank, this moment he seems to have forgotten everything. What task, what unknown person, listen to LAN Zong and Tianmo island''s gratitude and resentment, everything, seems to be unimportant. Suddenly, chen fan thought of the picture that mu Lingsha sent him. The picture named by Chen fan to ask the sky. Slowly take out the picture from my arms and gaze at the white figure standing on the top of the mountain with one hand pointing to the sky. At this moment, it seems that the figure of Chen Fan and his own gradually coincide! Ask the sky! For a moment, chen fan asked the sky in his arms and fell into meditation. Only that picture remained in his mind. Gradually, chen fan''s momentum seems to be merging with the sky, and the whole person becomes ethereal. This kind of feeling is like a dream, which is hard to explain and the way is not clear. Chen Fan seems to be able to clearly perceive the emotions of the people in the painting. Unwilling, resentful, and angry! These emotions are intertwined in Chen Fan''s mind, making him think of all he has experienced along the way. The picture begins to trace back, from the moment of consciousness recovery in Qingyang City, until now, mu Lingsha died in front of him for Chen fan. Chen Fan''s every step along the way seems to have experienced it again. This time, he looked from the perspective of an onlooker. Throughout chen fan, three words can be easily summarized! Please don''t! "Why, it''s just that I can''t ask for it. Why should I carry all this?" All of a sudden, chen fan opened his eyes and asked the sky in his hand unconsciously started to spontaneous combustion! Fierce rise, chen fan eyes straight at the sky, one hand pointing to the sky, as if with all his strength, facing the sky! "Dare to ask heaven if there is a spirit!" "If you have a spirit, today Chen swore that one day, I will see you and tell you personally in front of you that from now on, I will not be in charge of heaven!" "Click!" A thunder burst in the air. Suddenly, a strong wind was blowing, and there was a heavy thunder rolling. It seemed that Chen Fan was angry with the punishment of heaven! But even so, chen fan didn''t care. If you look carefully at this time, you can even find that he now coincides with the temperament of the people in the painting! My life is from me, not from the sky, is to ask the sky! And asking the sky is the beginning of stepping on the sky! Because of the death of Mu Lingsha, chen fan unconsciously realized the meaning of asking the sky. Now he seems to be able to mobilize the general situation of the world to compete with the heaven! Seeing the wind and thunder getting bigger and bigger, the whole world seems to be shrouded in darkness, with dark clouds on top! Chen Fan pointed to the place, his eyes burst out of unparalleled light, a roar, the world color change! "Give me all the powder!" In an instant, the dark clouds dispersed, the thunder disappeared, the wind stopped, and the lightning went out! The whole world seems to be quiet in an instant, no! It''s silence! Chen Fan said, heaven and earth are dead! At this moment, chen fan seems to be different from the original, or even more Jiuzhou that Chen fan is not the same. Now his eyes are full of ferocity and ferocity, the whole person hesitates, a sharp sword out of the body, and his whole body exudes a breathtaking cold! He didn''t even know how long the time had passed, or what he had mastered in his grief. Chen fan only knows one thing, that is... He wants revenge! "Up The mouth spits out a word, chen fan single hand a finger, on the fingertip blooms a little light. Then I saw the world under the feet suddenly came bursts of roar, thousands of miles around the land, in situ overturned a circle! Word by word, you can move mountains and fill the sea! "I wanted you to go to war that day. Now, let me avenge you." After burying the bodies of the people in Tianmo Island, chen fan raised his head with fierce light in his eyes! He''s going to... Kill! Chapter 1550 Listen to LAN Zong Wuchen, 300 years old birthday, today successfully held. Due to the fact that Lan Zong destroyed Tianmo island in a decisive manner a few days ago, this incident shocked several other sects and sent people to celebrate. Zong door up and down decorated, a jubilant situation. Inside the hall, Wuchen was very happy. Looking at the eyes of countless people showing respect or fear to himself, he only felt that his life was complete. "Great elder of yunxinzong, son of Haihe clan, senior brother of Wisteria academy, young master of Yulong family, congratulations on Wuchen Zhangjiao''s birthday!" With the singing ceremony of the people will be a decisive figure called out, the smile on Wu Chen''s face is deeper. At this time, a deacon came forward and asked in a low voice: "master, can we have a banquet?" "Now that all the guests are here, let''s start formally." Wu Chen Lang Sheng announced, but who knows that the voice has just fallen, a full of medium gas business illusory spread! "Why don''t you wait for your disciples when you are in charge of teaching longevity?" As soon as this speech was uttered, everyone''s expression was stagnant, especially Wu Chen, looking at the gate of the hall in surprise! Naturally he remembered the voice of the speaker. It was Chen fan who he didn''t like very much! Now, against the sun, chen fan stands at the gate of the hall. His back also carries a long two long coffin! "Today''s disciples have nothing to give. I''d like to take a mouthful of good Shoucai. I hope you can accept it!" All of a sudden, it can be said that a stone arouses thousands of waves! It''s almost a face to face when someone gives a coffin for his birthday. Everyone thinks that Chen fan is trying to kill himself. "Are you the traitor in the legend?" Yu Long''s young master was the first to stand up, obviously to take this opportunity to suppress Chen fanhao and listen to LAN Zong''s friendship. But it is a pity that Chen fan can not be suppressed at will. Because he has already understood the peerless magic power, which is not nearly infinite. He has the power to say what he says and how to judge the life and death of a person! Looking at the young master of Yu Long''s family, chen fan looks indifferent. "Bang!" Put the coffin on the ground, Chen fanlang voice: "give you three rest time to leave, otherwise!" "Die!" "I''m not ashamed to say that even a traitor dares to bark here. Today I''ll take the place of Wuchen Zhangjiao to clean you up in person!" Yu Long''s young master''s eyes flashed with cold light, and the golden light suddenly appeared in the cuff! "Ang!" A dragon song resounds through the hall, and the golden light is dazzling for a moment. I saw a five clawed golden dragon, tumbling in the air, and then a big mouth, the smell of the nose, straight toward Chen fan! Chen fan, however, was not nervous or timid at all. He snorted and waved his hand! All the people saw, a huge shadow of the palm slowly emerged, which even directly grasped the throat of the five clawed golden dragon! "Click!" The clear sound reverberates in all people''s ears, this moment Yu Long''s young master is shocked. This is a golden dragon with five claws, and it still has its own body. It is a real five clawed Golden Dragon. How in Chen Fan''s hands, into a small loach? Wave and kill at will. How strong is this man? "Is he really just a little traitor?" Yu Long''s pig didn''t speak any more. He felt that there were thousands of thoughts coming in his heart. He wanted to revenge his dragon pet, but he couldn''t lift up a bit of courage. At this moment, chen fan went to that station, which was just like an unattainable mountain! What''s more frightening is that no one in the field can realize where the end of Chen fan is. It''s corrosion-resistant and bottomless, never deep and shallow! This is the power of asking the sky! It is different from the general supernatural powers. The meaning of asking the heaven contains the origin of the road. Moreover, this avenue is the road of heaven and earth! Three thousand Daofa, heaven and earth first! It is precisely because chen fan has understood the way of heaven and earth that he can use the method of asking the sky now! After all, without understanding heaven and earth, how can we ask heaven? Chapter 1551 Chen Fan''s one shot, it can be said that all people were awed. In the face of such a prison as the yuan momentum, Yu Long''s young master, counselled, other people''s eyes, also revealed the meaning of fear. Of course, this does not mean that they think chen fan has the ability to kill himself. After all, Wen has no first, Wu has no second. If you want to convince your opponent from the bottom of his heart, it is impossible to rely on Chen Fan''s practice at the moment. This group of people just don''t want to hurt themselves for listening to LAN Zong. After all, it''s not worth the loss. We are all forces on one side. It''s too easy to add the icing on the cake. However, if you want to help you in time of crisis, you may also be able to put yourself on it, for fear that no one will do so. "Since this is a private affair between Wuchen Zhangjiao and his disciples, I can''t interfere. Please help yourself, Wuchen Zhangjiao." The great elder of yunxinzong was the first to stand up and say that, then he really stepped back to one side and clearly wanted to watch on the wall. The elder martial brother of Wisteria academy also saluted Wuchen: "when Wuchen''s master has cleaned up the bad disciples, I''ll come back to congratulate you!" In a short time, the original lively atmosphere disappeared, replaced by a cold, cool, cool! Wuchen imagined that the picture of Wanbang coming to Korea ended, which was unacceptable to him! "Good! Good! Good! I think you are tired of living. I will send you back to the West today! " As soon as this word comes out, Wu Chen probes his hand for claw, and grabs it straight at Chen Fan''s throat. But he just had an action, Chen Fanyi pointed out, spit out a word in his mouth! "Definitely!" In one word, something that frightened everyone happened. I saw that Wu Chen was standing upright in the air with her back on her back. There was no possibility that she could respond to it. Even her eyes could not blink! This scene is absolutely shocking. Just an ordinary disciple. When did he have such a powerful power? How could that be possible? It''s a pity that if you master the power of asking the sky, everything is possible! "Dada Da Da!" Walking slowly, the hall reverberated with the sound of Chen Fan''s footsteps, except for this, there was no other sound. Looking at the panic, shock, complexity and fear in everyone''s eyes, he suddenly opened his mouth and said, "give you all three rest time, go, or die!" As soon as the voice fell, Yu Long''s young master left. In a blink of an eye, he retreated to a relatively safe distance. However, he did not leave and remained in the distance to watch. Also choosing to leave are the elder of yunxinzong, the elder martial brother of Wisteria academy, and the son of the leader of Haihe sect. All the people who came to Wuchen''s birthday walked clean in an instant. Only listen to the disciples of LAN Zong shivering looking at chen fan, dare not go, but the eyes are full of fear. "Chen came for revenge today. If you go away, I will not stop you. But if you insist on staying, you will disappear with the clan." As soon as this was said, countless disciples put down their weapons and flew away one by one. Among the crowd, chen fan saw Han Qingyi. After a deep look at himself, the other side turned and ran away. The fate of the two is also a complete end. In the twinkling of an eye, in addition to destroying Tianmo Island, all the culprits were controlled by Chen fan, and most of the disciples of LAN sect went. After all, even chen fan can''t make a round now, and they just die if they stay! Now, chen fan has no joy or sorrow in his eyes. It seems that it is not a difficult problem for him to break down a clan. His expression is full of indifference to people''s heart, human nature and human life! "Today, Chen announced... Listen to LAN Zong die!" The voice falls, has not yet waited for the hand, one makes Chen Fan absolutely unexpected person, blocks in front of him! Chapter 1552 At this moment, the person in front of Chen fan is Qi Changlao. When Chen Fan just came to listen to LAN Zong, he took charge of the Sutra collection Pavilion of zongmen. He opened the door to Chen Fan and regarded him as a nephew! "Chen fan, the ancestral clan has raised you up to now, do you repay the clan like this now?" Facing Qi Changlao''s question, chen fan takes a deep breath. "It was Wuchen who knew clearly that the elder was after me and didn''t help. Mu Lingsha worked hard for the sect, but finally chose to explode because of saving me!" "Feng Shaohan just found his true love, but he was killed by you just because he was not human!" "Tianmo island was originally at peace with the world. Because of Wuchen''s great achievements, it was slaughtered, and tens of thousands of monks were dead everywhere!" "Why can''t I come here for revenge?" Elder Qi heard a roar: "all these are the actions of Wu Chen. Why should we implicate zongmen?" Chen Fan immediately responded: "the friars of Tianmo island are also innocent. Why did they die?" "That is to say... You have made up your mind?" Qi Changlao''s voice suddenly became low. Chen fan is the same. In the face of the man who helped himself, he felt really guilty. But Tianmo Island, wind Shaohan, and mu Lingsha''s Revenge had to be revenged! "I have made up my mind!" "That''s good!" Elder Qi took a deep breath and said, "the cultivation given to you by zongmen and the name given to you by zongmen. Now, you give it back to me!" Voice down, chen fan''s mind suddenly came a clear, he finally understand what! But now, there is no time for him to think! He clapped his palm on his elixir field, and the blood gushed out in an instant. Chen fan had abandoned everything he had learned in listening to LAN Zong. Now he would only ask heaven! "I''m abandoning everything I''ve learned from LAN Zong. Now, my name will disappear completely. I''m just me. I''m... A nameless person!" After that, Qi Changlao roared up to the sky, and then rushed to Chen Fan and chose to explode himself! "Boom!" Chen fan was enveloped by the aftershock of the explosion that spread thousands of miles, and the color of disbelief appeared in everyone''s eyes. But the more incredible thing is still to come! Chen fan came out of the explosion without any injury! This is so terrible that people can''t believe their eyes. Under the self explosion of the sect elder, he was unhurt. What kind of ability can this person possess? "Alas..." with a long sigh, he looked at Qi Changlao, who had turned into a powder of dried sesame powder. At this moment, no one understood what he was thinking. Perhaps only the unknown can understand. Finally, I took a look at the listening LAN Zong around me and deeply impressed this picture in my mind. The nameless man... Moved! A point, light from the fingertips. At the foot of the main hall disintegrated, zongmen square, the huge statue of human nature. The whole world seems to be covered by huge noise, like an earthquake, the radiation range has reached tens of thousands of miles! Everything that can be seen is falling apart at the moment. Such a large sect, with the strength of arrogance, but now it is in the palm of one hand, completely return to nothingness! All the people who participated in the destruction of Tianmo island at the beginning also disappeared with it! The world seems to have collapsed. The huge earthquake let the whole listen to the rapid subsidence of LAN Zong, the sound of roar let the nearer friar eardrum was broken. But even so, listening to the sinking of LAN Zong is still not over. It was not until after the sinking that it stopped. And at this moment, the nameless man looked at everything in front of him, filled with this inexplicable emotion in his heart. He sensed that the only thing not destroyed in the collapse was a seal with nine ancestors carved on it, competing for a red bead. And this thing is the card that destroyed Tianmo island at the beginning! But now, the nameless person has no mood to see this card, let its pearl dust, was completely buried. He came to the Wudao waterfall, looking at the still surging waterfall, fell into a long sleep. Time has no concept in his eyes, and space seems to be unable to block his sight. In the arms of the nameless man, there is only a picture called asking the sky! Chapter 1553 Chen Fan wakes up and looks down at himself. He knows that he has returned to Kyushu. I feel like I''ve been in another world for a long time, but in the real world, only one stick of incense has passed. A little bit of perception, chen fan even found that his accomplishments had been continuously breaking through unconsciously. At this time, he had reached the peak of King Wu! "What''s going on?" Chen Fan murmured in doubt, and finally only heard a faint voice coming from the side. "Although the world you''ve experienced is just illusory and a memory, your perception is still there, so you can break through naturally. This is a small benefit after you helped me." Looking along the voice, a ragged, dishevelled man appeared in front of Chen fan. He''s just nobody! Even chen fan! In fact, there are many doubts about LAN Zong''s business. Chen Fan began to think that Feng Shaohan was the unknown person. However, in the end, when he fought with Tianmo Island, Feng Shaohan fell, and this clue was broken. In addition, the whole listen to LAN Zong, unexpectedly no one knows what Chen Fan''s name is, and Chen fan can''t have the same name as the nameless person. After he said his name, there was no abnormal reaction from others. It was really wrong to think about it later. Before in the time of breaking up to listen to LAN Zong, the light in the brain flashed, and all of a sudden, he figured out everything. In fact, the pictures he had seen before all came from the sealed memory of the unknown man. He viewed the memory as a spectator. There is not really listen to LAN Zong, everything is in step-by-step step step by step. In the simplest point of view, chen fan yearned for the way of runes, but in the end he didn''t know how to cultivate this skill. This is not normal in itself. Originally according to Chen Fan''s character, but will not miss such a good opportunity. But now he even gave up, which proves that there is an invisible force that controls everything. Chen fan, the guide, can not make his own choice. He can only approach the ending step by step according to the process of memory. It turned out that Chen fan had been afraid whether he would change history. Now it seems that history can''t be changed so well. I''m afraid everything has become a foregone conclusion. "Have you found my name?" The unknown asked again. After hearing this, chen fan was stunned for a moment, and said to the truth: "in those years, you swore to poison yourself. From now on, you don''t want your own name. You are only an unknown person. Therefore, I can''t know who you are!" "Can you tell me what happened to LAN Zong and why it was broken?" Chen fan has known for a long time that the unknown person sealed his memory or chose to forget the past. But after forgetting, he regretted again. After all, he lost a memory for no reason. Whoever it was, he would pursue it hard. But the nameless man did not know that the memory he was looking for was what he had abandoned himself. Speaking of it, it''s really inexplicable irony. After pondering for a while, Chen Fan said in a low voice: "in addition to your name, I have witnessed what happened in that year, and also witnessed your heart journey along the way." "It''s just now that you are sure to know what happened in those years, and how to listen to LAN Zong''s destruction?" As soon as this speech came out, the nameless man remained silent for a long time. Finally, he nodded firmly: "I want to know!" In this way, chen fan began to speak from Dabi, a disciple requested by senior Qi. Then he got to know mu Lingsha. The elder became angry and fled to Tianmo island. After the fall of Tianmo Island, mu Lingsha explodes, feeling the power of asking the sky, the death of Qi Changlao, the anonymous oath in the future, and finally the destruction of LAN Zong! Everything, chen fan all said, only the nameless name, is still a mystery. Chapter 1554 After listening to Chen Fan''s story, he was nameless for a long time. "I woke up from nothingness and lost all my memories. I only knew that I was a disciple of LAN Zong. I searched hard to find my memory and my name, but I didn''t expect that everything was forgotten by myself!" "Your name is Chen fan." A strange light flashed in his nameless eyes: "can I ask you one last question?" "Please speak, master." Chen Fan bowed his hand. Nameless nodded his head and said, "you and I are all people who have experienced all that personally. Can you tell me my choice in those years, right?" Chen Fan fell into silence. In the memory before, it seemed that Chen Fan was in charge of everything. In fact, there was not much he could do. There is a pair of big hands in the dark in order to put everything back on the right track. In other words, all the choices made by Chen fan were actually anonymous. Including the last act of breaking up to listen to LAN Zong. Now, the question comes back to Chen fan. If he was nameless, would he still do so? In those days, there were Qi Changlao and Han Qingyi, a good friend. If he were chen fan, would he really choose to destroy this clan? After a long time, chen fan sighed for a long time. He could not answer this question because he was not the one who really experienced all this and felt the silent grief. He just felt that the nameless at the moment was pitiful, like a sinner seeking forgiveness, waiting for his own liberation. After breaking the hearing of LAN Zong, nameless did not leave, but fell into a long sleep with the eternal enlightenment waterfall. This is not a kind of imprisonment to oneself. A punishment for yourself? Eternal seclusion, thousands of years in a hurry, then unknown to do, for whether, at this time, what significance? "If it''s me..." Chen Fan finally gave a good answer to everyone, crossing people and crossing himself to the other side: "maybe, the choice you made is not the best, but in my opinion, it is the most correct one!" This speech, nameless long breath, the whole person seems to be a little younger, no longer as before the general drooping old, dying. His pupil once again blooms the brilliance, the whole person as if the soul remoulds, once again obtained the sublimation. "Thank you, thank you!" He said two thanks in succession. One was to Chen fan, and the other seemed to be saying it to himself. Nameless carefully took out a scroll from his arms, and Chen Fan recognized it at a glance. This is the question of heaven in those years! It is because nameless had understood the doubts contained in asking the heaven and the road of heaven and earth, that he could survive for such a long time and be so powerful. "The past is over. I''ll give it to you. I hope you will cherish it." The unknown voice fell, one hand a move, in a pile of rubble, a golden seal appeared in his hand. The seal is square and square, with nine ancestral dragons carved on it. They are fighting for a red bead. Chen Fan remembers that this is the card that Wuchen used to suppress Tianmo island. "The name of this thing is Fantian seal. Later, I learned that it was the treasure of listening to LAN Zong. When listening to LAN Zong, Wuchen had no chance to use this treasure. Now I''ll give it to you." No name short two words, Rao is Chen fan has been used to seeing treasures, can not help but be shocked. To know whether it is to ask the sky, or turn over the sky seal, it can be the most precious treasure. Naturally, there is no need to say more about asking the sky. Chen fan has personally experienced how powerful it is after understanding it. This seal is also extraordinary. How can the treasure that can destroy Tianmo island be a general thing? "These two things are too expensive for me to accept." Chen Fan said realistically, after all, he did not do anything. However, nameless but firmly shook his head: "you help me to find myself, help me to be reborn, again valuable things, also less than you do for me in case!" "These two things are of little value to me. You must take them!" Chapter 1555 Finally, in the nameless insistence, chen fan accepted the sky and the sky. To tell you the truth, he can''t want these two treasures. Since nameless insists on it, it''s not good to say anything. After that, nameless said that he was going to leave and imprisoned himself for tens of thousands of years. He wanted to see what the world was like today. In front of Chen fan, he cuts through the void and disappears here. He doesn''t know where to go. In ancient times, listening to all kinds of past events of LAN Zong, also eventually drifted away with the wind. Chen Fan gazed at the direction of nameless leaving, envied incomparably in his heart, and thought when he could have the strength of nameless terror. "Maybe... It won''t be far away!" Looking down at the sky in his hands, chen fan felt firm in his heart. As long as he can thoroughly understand and ask the sky, it is no surprise that he has the strength of nameless. Of course, if you want to understand the time, the place, the people and the indispensable, you still need to see the opportunity. After sorting out his thoughts, chen fan is ready to leave and return to Qiao County. He gained a lot in this trip. He not only got a jade slip from heaven, but also asked about the sky and turned over the sky seal, which he had tried before. It is certainly impossible to understand the sky, but the sky turning seal can be used only once, and only 30% of its strength can be exerted. This can be very terrible, to know that Chen fan is now the peak of King Wu. It''s only one step away from promotion. Even in the eastern Shenzhou, such cultivation is not too high, but it is not at the bottom. It can be seen how powerful it was in its heyday. Chen fan even suspects that Wuchen didn''t give full play to his power when he used the sky shaking seal, but only part of it. According to the principle, the sky turning seal is also a weapon type and should have a level limit. However, chen fan could not detect the level of the sky shaking seal at all. It was not a magic weapon, but it was countless times more powerful than the magic weapon. Two things carefully into the storage bag, chen fan ready to have time to go over it. At the same time, Tianshu jade slips also need to find time to understand. At that time, chen fan will be promoted to the fourth level spirit scout and can explore the best spirit stone! In addition, there is a point worth noting, that is, chen fan was listening to LAN Zong''s understanding of the two methods, he can still use them now! Although the technique was unknown at the beginning, chen fan was a witness, and because of his familiarity, he was able to use it naturally. At the touch of his finger, the sword of life and death appears automatically from the storage bag, setting off a sharp wind and circling around the body. It''s sword fighting! As long as Chen fan is given time, he can also condense the spiritual power crystallization, and display the art of becoming a soldier. The only regret is that Chen fan has no chance to learn runes. It''s not his fault. After all, he didn''t have the chance at all, and he didn''t have time to practice this technique. In any case, chen fan gained a lot during his visit to LAN Zong. He not only solved the problem of lack of fighting means at one stroke, but also obtained two kinds of treasures that can be used for a lifetime! Now chen fan, in the face of a monk who is also the peak of King Wu, can be said to kill him like a chicken. Even if it was Emperor Wu, chen fan was confident that it was not difficult to kill him! This is growth! After exploring the quiet and sleeping heart of the sword in the crystal coffin of the storage bag, chen fan galloped toward Qiao County. After solving the trouble at hand, he can get a letter of recommendation from Li Changfeng and go straight to the capital to find the Heavenly Master to save the heart of the sword! Within the county yamen of Qiao County, Li Changfeng rushed out to meet chen fan. "Oh, my elder brother Chen, thanks to your clever plan, the situation of Qiao County is very good now. I believe that it will be soon to eliminate the banditry!" Chen Fan didn''t say anything more, nodded his head and said, "it''s very good. In this way, we can be ready for everything before the magistrate comes down for inspection." "Yes, yes, yes!" Li Changfeng nodded again and again, but his expression was still not relaxed: "now I hope that magistrate will not give me a stumbling block." Chapter 1556 Hong Yanchun, the magistrate of Yongan Prefecture, has been busy recently. It will soon be time for him to go down and inspect the counties, and he will take advantage of this time to finish all the matters of Yong''an Prefecture, large and small. The long backlog of tasks has not been dealt with, and Hong Yanchun has not practiced much for more than a month. Now it is late at night, but he is still buried in the study, never rest. Hong Yanchun looks at him. He is about 60 years old. He is thin and small, but his momentum is extraordinary. His cultivation has reached the level of Emperor Wu, although it is only a heavy day. It is also good to cultivate such a state in his leisure time when he handles official business. At this moment, just waiting for Hong Yanchun to concentrate, a short knock on the door suddenly comes to mind. "I didn''t say that I should not disturb me when dealing with business affairs." A touch of anger was hidden in the repressed voice. In this moment, the official prestige was revealed. The magistrate, the parents of Yong''an mansion, was really extraordinary. However, after hearing the voice of the people outside, Hong Yanchun immediately put aside his official authority and even became cautious. "Sir, just now someone sent a jade slip from the capital city. I want you to see it in person." When it comes to capital, Hong Yanchun knows he has to be careful. It''s not easy to call out a character in the capital. That''s the real emperor''s feet. Officials are as many as dogs. He quickly straightened his clothes, opened the door of the study, and took over the jade slips in the hands of the housekeeper. Hong Yanchun respectfully put his spiritual power into the jade slips. In an instant, the light was shining. A man in his twenties of a grade appeared in front of Hong Yanchun. The man was dressed in a precious robe, and the edge was sewn with gold thread, which showed his elegance. One glance shows that the one who can wear this robe must be extraordinary. But more extraordinary things are still to come. Hong Yanchun looked up, but he saw a vivid, ferocious dragon on the chest projected by the young man! Wearing Qiu long robe is a possibility in the whole Dachen! "When I see the prince, I don''t know what happened to the prince''s projection to the house?" Yes, it is the prince Chen, Chen Jingxuan, but also the existence of one person under ten thousand people! Hong Yanchun had only heard of the prince''s taboo, but he was still far away from the capital, but he never had the opportunity to contact in person. Now it is the first time that he met. "Magistrate Hong, please get up quickly. Jingxuan still has something to ask of you this time. " Chen Jingxuan''s voice is low and slow, but with a strange rhythm, which seems to be suffocating. Hong Yanchun, who had just stood up, knelt down again after hearing the words: "if the crown prince has any orders, you can directly inform the lower officials. You must not break the lower officials." Feeling Hong Yanchun''s reaction, Chen Jingxuan smiles and says in a soft and peaceful voice: "things are actually very simple. In Qiao County under your jurisdiction, there is an old friend of mine. He is used to loafing around the capital. I want him to experience and experience, so I went down to Qiao County to be the county seat!" "This time you go on a cruise, you need to beat him to get rid of his bad habits and make good use of the people in the county. Do you remember that?" As soon as he said this, Hong Yanchun''s whole body was shocked and his cold sweat came down. Nodding in a hurry, he repeatedly said that he would do it well. In this way, Chen Jingxuan''s projection dissipated, and Hong Yanchun dared to raise his head. The superior only said three points, leaving the atmosphere for the listener to experience. If you can understand it, you will have a chance to make a great progress. If you can''t, you will have a more capable person to experience it. Hong Yanchun was able to achieve the position of prefect. Obviously, he knew this way well. In other words, he had already understood the meaning of Chen Jingxuan''s three part words! What is the subtext of this sentence: let the Prime Minister of Qiao County get rid of his bad habits and seek the well-being of the people in the county? I''m afraid that Li Changfeng will never be able to return to the capital in this life! Chapter 1557 The day of the governor''s tour soon arrived. Early in the morning, chen fan and Li Changfeng wait for the arrival of the magistrate Hong Yanchun at the ten mile Pavilion outside Qiao County. At this time, Li Changfeng is very nervous, with a low expression of joy for the rest of his life, as well as the atmosphere of fear for the unknown. However, when all these thoughts turned into eyes and looked at Chen Fan around him, they became very firm again. "Brother Chen, if it wasn''t for you this time, I''m afraid I''ll be doomed. I won''t say anything. I''ll thank you very much when I come back to the capital in the future." For such words, chen fan did not care. For him, this is nothing more than taking what he needs. Li Changfeng needs political achievements, and he needs a recommendation letter written by the other party. Because only when you get this thing, you can go to the capital and ask people of the Heavenly Master to help revive the heart of the sword. "Although we have done a lot of preparation, we still can''t take it lightly. We don''t know the character and temperament of the magistrate, so we should be careful." Different from Chen Fan''s prudence, Li Changfeng waved his hand and said without worry: "it''s OK. I sent someone to investigate the magistrate." "His name is Hong Yanchun. As an official, he is careless, not good or bad, and there is nothing worthy of attention in his conduct. We have made so many preparations, and surely we will not make mistakes." Speaking of this, Li Changfeng took out a letter from his arms and handed it to Chen fan. "I know that brother Chen has something important to do. When the prefect''s tour is over, brother Chen will leave with my handwriting. There are official seals and seals of the four members of my Li family. I think the journey will be smooth." Chen Fan nodded his head and said thanks, carefully put the recommendation letter into the storage bag, and a breath grew in his heart. With this thing, he may have a better future. "Look, the magistrate is coming!" Suddenly, someone exclaimed, and the eyes of Chen Fan and Li Changfeng were immediately attracted. They met in the distance, and a group of people riding flying horses were coming rapidly. The so-called Pegasus is a unique tool for walking in China. It''s not a real horse. It''s a puppet anti thing. It''s shaped like a horse with a cart behind it. But in fact, I don''t know how much faster it is. Pegasus can travel a hundred thousand miles a day. In this extremely large region of East China, in addition to the transmission array, this is probably the best means of transportation. "Li Changfeng, the lower official, has visited the magistrate. He has been working hard all the way. He has already prepared a banquet in the official post and is waiting for him to get rid of the trouble." After all, it was the situation that the official university level crushed people to death. Li Changfeng bowed to him from a long distance, and looked respectfully. His subordinates naturally followed the salute and did not dare to be slighted. However, chen fan has no action. After all, he belongs to the general character of Keqing, but not the subordinate of Li Changfeng. There is no need to salute Hong Yanchun. In fact, since the arrival of the other party, chen fan''s eyes have not left from its body. "Her eyebrows are tight, and her eyebrows are curly. She purses her mouth unconsciously, and her hands cling to the edge of the chariot. This is obviously a nervous move in the heart "Why is he nervous? Is this tour not so simple?" Murmuring in his heart, chen fan once again added caution, not that he was suspicious, but Hong Yanchun''s expression was really too strange. Others may not care, but Chen fan has always been familiar with the way of observing words and expressions. How can this be concealed from him? Looking at Li Changfeng with a happy smile on his face, chen fan shook his head helplessly: "I''m afraid it''s not so easy to pass this pass." Chen fan could have left at any time, after all, he had fully fulfilled the promise of Li Changfeng, and still had some. And this time got a letter of recommendation. Now leave, no one will say a word no. But after thinking about it, looking at Li Changfeng, who knew nothing about everything, chen fan sighed and prepared to stay to see the situation. "I hope I guess everything wrong." Chapter 1558 "Mr. Li, before I came to Qiao County, I heard that banditry was rampant in Qiao County. Did you think of a way to deal with it?" On the way back, Hong Yanchun takes the lead in the front, pretending not to care. Li Changfeng just wanted to open his mouth with pride, but Chen Fan held him in the back. "My subordinate is sending people to encircle and suppress them!" Got Chen Fan''s hint, Li Changfeng did not know why. However, after hearing the speech, Hong Yanchun nodded, and the fierce light in his eyes flashed away! Chen fan, who has been observing Hong Yanchun silently, has narrowed his eyes. At this moment, he has basically been able to confirm that Hong Yanchun is indeed not good at coming. "Did you have hatred with this person before?" he said Li Changfeng was stunned after hearing the speech. After a long time, he replied, "this is the first time that I have met with this person. How can we have enmity?" Chen Fan frowned. Since Li Changfeng and Hong Yanchun have no hatred, there is only one possibility left. "I''ll act according to the circumstances. I''m afraid the other party is not good at coming. It''s very likely that the prince you offended has explained before!" It is easy to understand that there is no love or hatred between people for no reason. As soon as Hong Yanchun appeared, he showed the abnormality, which is enough to show that someone behind him was manipulating all this. But recently, Li Changfeng offended only the prince! To be honest, Li Changfeng was very nervous when he heard Chen Fan''s words. He thought that his hard life would be over, but he didn''t expect that it was just the beginning. Now, a bigger crisis is still brewing. Secretly looked at chen fan, at this time, Li Changfeng can only place all hope on him. No words all the way, in a twinkling of an eye, people came to the gate of Qiaoxian county. Complaining, they saw that wooden boxes were hanging one after another on the tower, swinging against the wind. There are a lot of common friars at the bottom. "Lord Li, what are you hanging over the gate?" Chen Fan grabbed Li Changfeng and stood out instead of the other party and replied, "tell the magistrate, recently our county is in the process of suppressing bandits. Rest is the head of the horse bandit leader." "Oh, didn''t you say that the banditry has not been eliminated yet?" Hearing this, chen fan immediately said: "it is true that it has not been eliminated, but all of them have started to flee. If we want to completely eliminate them, I''m afraid it will take some time." After a few words, chen fan is equal to the following words of Hong Yanchun. It is true that there are bandits, but most of them have been eliminated. There is still a little remaining evil left, which can be eliminated immediately. In this way, there is no reason for Hong Yanchun to get in the way. After all, chen fan has blocked all the retreat routes. Facts speak louder than words. Hong Yanchun looked back at Chen Fan deeply and said, "so who are you?" "I am Chen fan, a diner of Li''s family." A little boxing, introduced his identity, chen fan will no longer speak, quiet wait for Hong Yanchun''s next move. Seeing the other side lying beside him, the guard said a few words in his ear. The guard was ordered to leave alone. Hong Yanchun said, "so, let''s go to yamen before entering the city." As soon as this statement was made, chen fan and former Minister Li Changfeng sighed that the banditry at the first level was basically over. But the latter thing still can''t be taken lightly, the other side is prepared, what is the situation behind, is not sure. "Brother Chen, what should we do next? Looking at Hong, I''m obviously looking for my handle. Will I be ok?" Today''s Li Changfeng has no idea. He is also right. He is a dandy in the capital. Where he has encountered such a thing, he can only put his heart and soul on Chen fan. Chen fan, however, is looking at Hong Yanchun''s back in silence, thinking about Countermeasures in his mind all the time! Chapter 1559 Before they arrived at the county government office, Hong Yanchun suddenly turned around and said, "it''s not urgent to go back to the county government. Let''s go to the Treasury to see how much more Qiaoxian county still has." Hearing this, Li Changfeng''s pupils shrank. Tiny can''t check looked at Chen Fan one eye, in the eye twinkles the color of fear. Originally, although he thought that he might be in danger when he only needed to patrol, he did not expect that the governor''s choice would be so clear and straightforward. It''s like knowing the situation of Guoqiao County in advance and hitting the key point when it just arrived! After all, before arriving at the county government office, he first inquired about the banditry in Qiao County, and immediately turned his eyes to the Treasury. If you don''t prepare in advance, you can''t even tell me to go to the ghost. In this way, the matter is a little difficult to handle, because to some extent, why does the magistrate show a clear look of looking for Li Changfeng''s trouble? It''s obviously ordered. Now all this is for the people behind the scenes. Li Changfeng, who was originally harassed in the capital, was ignorant, but after all, he was not a fool, and soon understood everything for a hundred years. I''m afraid there is only one person in the world who can make a magistrate so small and dare not to offend him, but also have a grudge against him. "The prince, the prince, I just didn''t care to bump into you. Could I kill you like this?" Murmuring in his heart, Li Changfeng can''t help looking at chen fan, sighing that if he hadn''t met Chen Fan in advance, he would have been unable to turn over. To tell you the truth, after experiencing the final panic, Li Changfeng''s state has finally recovered. After all, he had made all the preparations. As early as the day when he met Chen Fan for the first time, chen fan had already said all his weaknesses. The people, the Treasury, the bandits! Now, all three of them have been twisted in Chen Fan''s wrist. What is Li Changfeng afraid of? In this way, when he came to the Treasury, Li Changfeng personally came forward and urged the array to open the gate with his spiritual power. In an instant, the faint green light shining, it seems that the whole world has changed a color, the dense top-grade spirit stone pile into a hill, so bloom in front of you! Chen Fan noticed that after seeing the spirit stone in front of him, Hong Yanchun''s expression was obviously stagnant, some did not expect. It seems that before coming here, the other party had done a lot of homework and had a thorough understanding of the current situation of Qiao County. However, he never expected that there would be a metamorphosis like Chen Fan in Qiaoxian county. In a few months, he even brought unexpected changes. Today''s Treasury is full. Hong Yanchun can not only blame Li Changfeng, but also praise each other. Because there are more in the treasury than when the last county magistrate was there. With a tight frown, Hong Yanchun said, "Li County Cheng is really a good administrator. He can manage Qiao County in such a short period of time after taking office. Hong admires him!" He said that he admired him, but his expression was extremely dignified, as if and unhappy. And the voice just fell, the bodyguard who had been sent before also came back. I saw that the other side whispered a few words in Hong Yanchun''s ear, and the color of the solemnity in Hong Yanchun''s eyes was thicker. Looking at Li Changfeng again, he said, "I didn''t expect that Li County Cheng''s wind comments are so good. When people mention it, they all give a thumbs up." After that, he looked at chen fan and said, "Oh, yes, Mr. Chen. Hong doesn''t understand it. As a diner, your name is also very prestigious in Qiao County. In my opinion, I''m afraid it''s not much better than the county magistrate." "The magistrate praised it falsely. Everything is the good leadership of the county magistrate. The whole county is thriving. The younger generation has only been running around for a long time, and has mixed up with the common people." Chen Fan''s answer was just right. On the one hand, he did not lose his face, on the other hand, he blocked Hong Yanchun''s subsequent remarks. Finally, he only looked at Chen Fan fiercely and said, "so, let''s go back to the county government first." Chapter 1560 Hong Yanchun is in a bad mood! After receiving the prince''s mission, he had studied the situation of this county for many days. Originally, he was not very difficult because the problems of Qiao County were deep into the bone marrow, so anyone who went to Qiao County could die after knowing the situation. Hong Yanchun personally summed up three plans. The people, the Treasury, the bandits! He believed that starting from these three directions, no matter who Li Changfeng was, he would turn into a dough in his hands of Hong Yanchun. He could pinch it as much as he wanted. However, all these changes have taken place after the arrival of hongyanchun. Who could have thought that the three plans that had been settled, namely, the popular support, the Treasury and the banditry, had been solved within such a short period of practice. Hong Yanchun didn''t even dare to believe that this was Qiaoxian, a bitter and cold place. Because people''s happiness, safety and commercial development are no less than those of some big counties in the hinterland of Dachen. It is obvious that Li Changfeng has met an expert. And this expert, needless to say, Hong Yanchun can see it. It''s Chen fan! "In just a few months, he can turn the decadent into a miracle and bring the stormy Qiaoxian County into such a state. If he has the talent of heaven and earth, he will be more than enough to become a great official in the frontier and take the post of governor." Hong Yanchun was upset in his heart and sighed why Chen Fan didn''t show up earlier and asked him to find out his origin. Now, Hong Yanchun''s understanding of Chen fan is basically zero. How can he cope with it? Hong Yanchun did not listen to Li Changfeng''s suggestion and sit down for a cup of tea. Instead, he wandered around blind with his hands behind his back. He came here with the prince''s order. How dare he have a little bit of hypocrisy for personal gain. after all, Hong Yan Chun did not know whether he had any Eyeliner beside him. If he knew what was wrong with the prince, he would not become the second Li Changfeng. "Alas..." thinking of this, Hong Yanchun looked back at Li Changfeng, and his eyes could not help but feel sad about the death of a rabbit. He was also instructed to have no grievances or enmities with Li Changfeng. But in this case, if Li Changfeng doesn''t fall, is it him? There is no justice under power. Who let Li Changfeng offend those who should not. What''s more, this person who shouldn''t be provoked is still a big man with a small stomach and a strong sense of revenge? "Li Changfeng, Li Changfeng, don''t blame me for being merciless. I really can''t choose!" Murmuring in his heart, Li Changfeng stopped in front of a painting and turned his head to look at Li Changfeng: "is that what the county magistrate did?" As soon as he said this, Li Changfeng was stunned at first. Then he looked at the picture on the wall. It was just a picture of autumn scenery. It was said that it was a mountain flickering, and a few maple leaves could be seen. Not far away, the brook gurgling, there is a person in the brook to crack the chess pieces. It has to be said that this painting reflects Li Changfeng''s own mood. He is the kind of person who does not like to strive for fame and wealth, but only likes idle clouds, wild cranes and living in a house. Especially after such a storm, the idea of seclusion became stronger. Therefore, it is too normal to have such emotional sustenance. "The magistrate, for a while, I couldn''t wait for the grand hall to make a game. I''m laughing at you." Smiling politely, Li Changfeng spoke calmly. After listening to his words, Hong Yanchun stroked his beard, nodded, slightly tilted his head, and opened his mouth to his bodyguards. "Come on." A flash of light in his eyes: "take down Li Changfeng, the rogue minister and thief for me!" All the people were shocked, including Chen fan. Hong Yanchun didn''t know what to do. Why did he dare to arrest someone? Chapter 1561 "Magistrate, can you give us a reason?" At this moment, in the face of Hong Yanchun, who is about to take someone, everyone is stunned. They don''t understand a painting. What''s the matter. Only chen fan asked the key of the matter. If you want to arrest someone, you can give me a reason! Li Changfeng also looked at Hong Yanchun eagerly when he heard the speech. He thought Hong Yanchun was going to praise his painting skills. But he didn''t know what happened. After taking a deep look at chen fan, Hong Yanchun slowly opened his mouth and said, "this painting seems simple, but in fact, it implies killing heart. That''s why I have a good look at it." He pointed to the maple leaf in the painting and said, "the maple leaf should be red, but your painting is red and yellow, which clearly reflects the royal family of this dynasty." "What''s more, the maple leaves you painted are only a few, falling with the wind. Isn''t this a hint that the Chen family''s imperial dynasty is going to drift with the tide? With this, I can convict you!" As soon as this speech comes out, Li Changfeng constantly shouts injustice, but Chen fan is silent. We are all smart people. Hong Yanchun even said this kind of words. It is clear that if you want to add a crime, you have no reason to worry about it! However, the thing that makes him speechless is still to come! Hong Yanchun pointed to the misty mountains in his words and the gurgling water beside him. He also showed humanity in the painting playing chess alone: "the water and the mountain are clearly reflecting the rivers and mountains, while the people in the painting are playing chess alone, they have the heart to win the world!" "Li Changfeng, I didn''t expect that you, a county town, should have such ambition and say whether there are people from your Li family participating in this?" Hong Yanchun''s above the line completely scared Li Changfeng. This is not the meaning of punishing him alone. It is clear that it is to destroy the door! Alluding to the royal family and trying to win the world with the go board of heaven and earth, this is the crime of treason to kill the nine clans! If Li Changfeng does not answer very well and is caught by Hong Yanchun, he will be slaughtered. And if he does not relax, his life is obviously not able to keep. In other words, Hong Yanchun set up a complete conspiracy to let Li Changfeng choose his own life! And no matter which side to choose, Li Changfeng will surely die! It has to be said that Hong Yanchun is really insidious. In order to please a platform, he even makes such a thing. His heart is punishable! Li Changfeng was the first one to lose his temper. Wei Ming, a loyal servant who has been following him, knows that it is impossible to overturn the case for his young master. Because once the case is overturned, it will be treason, copying and killing the family! In fact, the original intention of the prince is not to kill Li Changfeng. This is the art of speaking. He just said that Li Changfeng should be punished well and he could not return to the capital. However, the Prince did not say how to punish Li Changfeng and how not to let him return to the capital. Hong Yanchun is responsible for everything. If Li Changfeng died in Hong Yanchun''s hands, the crown prince Chen Jingxuan could also shirk that Hong Yanchun was not doing a good job and distorted his meaning. In any case, the fire could not reach the crown prince. About this, Hong Yanchun naturally knows that he didn''t want to kill Li Changfeng at the beginning. But now the situation is different, he never thought of the bridge county''s recent situation is so good. According to this situation, Li Changfeng should be promoted in accordance with the law. When the time comes, the Li family will work hard behind his back, and it is not impossible to transfer Li Changfeng to the capital as an official. This is not equal to the failure of Hong Yanchun''s mission. He has no courage to bear the anger of the crown prince. Therefore, Hong yanchuncai is ready to fight against Li Changfeng or his family''s counterattack! Chapter 1562 Now, the matter is basically a foregone conclusion. Everyone knows that Li Changfeng is finished. After all, compared with one person and one life, it is more important for the Li family to survive. Li Changfeng became an abandoned son and basically no one could save him. Even Chen Fan didn''t have much confidence, but he had to do it. Because of the letter of recommendation! In case Li Changfeng is chopped, his recommendation letter will not work. If he is a little careless, chen fan may be burned. If you wait until the next mayor of Qiao County comes, I don''t know when to wait. Besides, chen fan can''t guarantee whether he can get a letter of recommendation from the other party. Another way to go to Yongan house, or Qingzhou. To tell you the truth, chen fan still has no confidence. After all, he has already had a grudge with Hong Yanchun this time, and the recommendation letter from Yong''an house is definitely not available. Qingzhou does not know what kind of situation it is and what kind of person the prefect is. Therefore, it is far from enough to hydrolyze the near thirst. What''s more, although Chen Fan and Li Changfeng have been taking what they need recently, they still have some friendship, and Chen fan can''t leave each other. For today''s plan, chen fan can only do his best to see if he can save the other side. With the fastest speed to restore their own state, Chen Fan said to Hong Yanchun: "there is one thing I don''t know. According to the great Chen law, how is the crime of treason punished?" Hong Yanchun did not understand Chen Fan''s meaning. He replied truthfully: "since it is a big crime of treason, it is natural to open a knife to ask and behead." As soon as he said this, Li Changfeng looked pale. However, chen fan nodded: "I am stupid, and I have read some of the laws of the great Chen. It is said that the confession must be sent to the capital to be determined by the emperor." "And over the years, in order to prevent the occurrence of unjust and false cases..." said here, chen fan suddenly stopped for a moment and looked at Hong Yanchun with a smile. "In order to prevent the occurrence of unjust, false and wrong cases, the sending process of each case of rebellion should not be borrowed from the transmission array, but must be transported by horses. I wonder if what the younger generation said is correct?" As soon as Chen Fan opened his mouth, Hong Yanchun understood it. Chen Fan was afraid to mention Li Changfeng to overturn the case. He was not worried. With Chen Fan helpless, who would help him? "You''re right, but even if you can''t borrow the teleportation array, you can still deliver it within a month. Are you going to do something during this period?" "The younger generation dare not do it." Chen Fan shook his head: "but try to collect evidence to prove innocence or OK." "Good! I''m waiting for you in Yong''an mansion to prove your innocence. But be careful, don''t take yourself into it. " With a fierce look at chen fan, Hong Yanchun immediately orders people to take Li Changfeng away, but he doesn''t give Chen Fan any chance to communicate with him. In the end, they could only exchange their eyes and understand each other''s meaning. Chen fan means, there is still salvation, wait for me. Li Changfeng means, don''t involve the family. In this way, Li Changfeng was secretly escorted to Yong''an house. The real Qiaoxian county was still calm, and all the people were immersed in the joy of rejuvenating their homes. At the same time, in the ten mile Pavilion outside the county, chen fan and Wei Ming are experiencing a farewell. "I want to report this matter to the family as soon as possible, so I can''t help you. Thank you for everything you have done for the young master, but... The family should not give you any support." Wei Ming''s face is bitter and astringent, and it is also his helpless move to say this. After all, after a long time with Li Changfeng, how can Wei Ming not be anxious when he sees the other party suffering? But big families have their own troubles, which is not something ordinary people can control. In the face of the general situation of the world, how many people can ride the wind and waves and swallow up the courage of the world? "I can only try my best to make myself feel at ease." Chen Fan murmured, looking to the south. There, after his goal! Chapter 1563 After parting with Wei Ming, chen fan went all the way south. Tens of thousands of miles away from Qiao County, it is located in the whole area, the largest city. Qingzhou City! Chen fan is going to Qingzhou to find the prefect! Since he knew that the person li Changfeng had offended was the prince, it would be impossible for him to go to the capital to sue the imperial court. After all, he might have been caught by the prince''s people before he arrived. Since he did not go to the capital, the person with the highest official position under the capital was the prefect of a great official in the frontier. Chen Fan''s heart is clear, whenever he has any chance, he should start from here. As for his ability to get help from the governor of Qingzhou and what he can give to the other party in exchange, to be honest, chen fan has no clear idea. Hong Yanchun''s move was fierce and did not give him any time to think. Chen fan can only act according to circumstances. This process is boring, but Chen fan is not idle. After listening to LAN Zong''s experience, his cultivation continuously broke through to the peak of King Wu, which was also bad. A good nature is a breakthrough in the realm, but a bad one is that he has to spend more time polishing his accomplishments and consolidating his foundation. It was just on the way. He had only one month''s time and could not afford to waste a little, so he was on his way day and night. At the same time, he consolidated his accomplishments and honed his sword skills. On the other hand, he was still condensing spiritual power. It''s amazing. Although he has been well trained when listening to LAN Zong, it is not his own body after all. So after returning to Kyushu, everything has to start from scratch. Of course, this time the speed of practice is much faster, chen fan no longer need to practice in the way of self mutilation, just need to be skilled. Only in this way, the efficiency is indeed improved, but the speed of the road is really affected. Chen fan can only borrow some transmission array on the way, so he came to Qingzhou City at noon on the sixth day! In the distance, a towering and majestic city stands tall and towering, as if hidden in the sea of clouds. The city wall is hundreds of feet high, with no end in sight. At this time, there was a long line in front of the city gate. Chen fan also followed. After paying a certain amount of spiritual stones, he finally entered Qingzhou City. The city is very large, and there are many monks coming and going. After inquiring for a long time, chen fan finally found the place of the prefect''s residence and went straight away. At this time, chen fan was in front of two painted red gates. On both sides of the gate were ferocious statues of jai. These two statues looked like spirits, and their eyes could turn with the body shape of the comer, as if they were watching with death. Since his arrival, chen fan felt as if he had been peeped at. While admiring the extraordinary residence of the governor, chen fan is also looking up at the two gates in front of him. Because it''s too big. At least it''s seven or eight feet! The door was covered with ninety-nine bronze nails the size of a skull. There were also two huge brass door knockers, which were branded with Xuanniao suppression. It can only be said that just looking at such a front office fully shows the extraordinary place of the prefect, and makes Chen Fan more and more believe that if he only raises his hand and is willing to help himself, maybe Li Changfeng''s business is really easy to handle. It''s just that Chen fan doesn''t know how to ask the other party to help. In any case, we should call the door first and consider everything after seeing the prefect. After all, if we can''t even see people when we arrive, it''s useless to think about so much before. "Dong Dong Dong Dong!" Buckle the knocker, chen fan called a few times, not long, squeak, the door opened a gap. Chen Fan couldn''t see the figure clearly, only a cold voice came into his ears. "To whom?" "I''m chen fan. I''m here to see the governor. I''ve got something important to discuss with you." Chapter 1564 "Bang!" Chen Fan''s voice just fell, the door slammed shut, and then Chen Fan heard the cold voice continue to spread. "No!" In terms of these two words, even don''t bother to see who the person is. Chen Fan was turned away from the door. This kind of frame is not so big. Chen fan, who sprayed a snuff of ashes, did not think that the worst direction of things really developed. He worked so hard that he didn''t even see the face of the prefect. You know, if you change direction to go to the capital now, I don''t know if someone will obstruct me secretly. It''s just a matter of time that I can''t bear. Once Li Changfeng''s guilty confession is handed over to the Chen emperor, the other party''s pen swipes, Li Changfeng''s head will fall in an instant! Looking up at the prefect''s residence, chen fan even thought about breaking into it. But in his present state, he forced his way into the prefect''s residence, which was a crazy trial on the verge of death. In the end, he had to leave for a short time and come to a downtown area to collect some information at the restaurant to see if he could find out what the governor liked and start with it. But as soon as he came to the downtown area, he heard the noise, and from time to time there was a heavy sound of horse''s hooves, and the ground trembled slightly. "I''ll run away from you. I''ll run into you for a while. Don''t blame me!" A young voice came, and Chen Fan looked back. It was a monk who was about the same age as he was. He was riding a fiery red horse with four feet on the fire and wings on his ribs. He was afraid that he would be a huge horse ten feet tall! At this moment, the two wings of the giant horse folded in the side of the body, running freely in the downtown area, not caring about pedestrians. Chen Fan noticed that the pedestrians also dare to be angry and dare not speak. Only a man whispered: "what about the son of the governor? The prefect will not travel in the downtown area. What do you have?" A very important keyword was caught by Chen Fan in a flash. The son of the prefect! Looking at the monk who is rushing towards him, chen fan''s mouth gradually shows a smile. "You can''t find a place to go. It''s easy to get here. You bumped yourself into my hand!" After all, chen fan stood in the center of the street in the face of the son and giant horse of the prefect! "Get out of my way. I''m not responsible for killing you!" The horseman is still chattering, but Chen fan has already moved! I saw him step off the ground, the whole person as fast as lightning, with the naked eye can not see the speed of the fire red giant horse, and his hands dead grasp the reins! "Drink "The law of mercy!" Chen Fan drank in a deep voice, and his arms were forced. He saw that the red giant horse''s half body jumped up abruptly, sending out a sad cry. Chen Fan didn''t care, but once again he started to kick his feet and kick to the belly of the horse. With his own strength, he even kicked the horse over! "The law of mercy!" "Ah..." the sound of one man and one horse sounded, and then he fell to the ground with a bang. The giant horse, whose height is only one foot tall, is all pressed on the young monk. That is to say, the opponent''s accomplishments are also good. Even at a young age, he has reached the peak of King Wu. He is afraid that he will be crushed to death. The first thing the young friar climbed out of the horse''s body was to pull out his sword with a clang sound and roar: "go! Even stopped my horse, I Ling Feiyang... " before finishing a sentence, chen fan had already made a move. He caught four spiritual power crystals in his five fingers and threw them out directly. He was stimulated by spiritual power in the air, and a golden light appeared. The four gold armour guards revealed their origins and blocked all the retreating routes, surrounded Ling Feiyang. However, all this is not over, chen fan''s finger does not point to the sword, pointing to Ling Feiyang''s long sword in the air. The sword of life and death in the storage bag was immediately inspired, and the sound of breaking the sky flashed away! "Jingle!" At this point, Ling Feiyang''s sword was cut off and fell to the ground. Chen Fan''s life and death sword has locked the throat of the other side. I took a look at the sword on the ground, the gold guard around me, and the black and gold long sword suspended in the air at the throat. Ling Feiyang... Blinded. Chapter 1565 At this time Ling Feiyang is very angry, anger is also mixed with a trace of fear. Originally, he was riding well, but he suddenly met a passer-by and overturned him from under the horse. Then he did not speak. The other party used a series of means to firmly control him. What''s the reason? But Ling Feiyang, after all, had experienced a big scene, and soon returned to normal. A pair of eyes were staring at chen fan, and the two eyebrows were slightly frowned together. Chen Fan nodded and knew that Ling Feiyang was about to use his best skills. He is worthy of being the son of the prefect when he can emerge the strength of World War I in the situation of being blocked on all sides and firmly controlled. While Chen Fan was waiting for Ling Feiyang to display his best skills, he suddenly drank in a deep voice and said in a loud voice: "who are you? Do you know that my father is a prefect!" This speech, chen fan frown silence, seems to be waiting for the follow-up change. But who knows Ling Feiyang has nothing to say, just like... His strongest unique skill is just his father''s name taboo in the newspaper. "That''s the end of it?" Unbelievable asked a, chen fan is really do not understand, when and people symbol at the beginning is not to attack, but to say who their father is? And Ling Feiyang''s action is more impressive. He waved his big sleeve and stood up with a negative hand and said, "I''ve always said this sentence when I put my hand. As soon as you say this, you should be obedient to me, no matter who you are!" Well, chen fan understood that he was a second generation ancestor. But the reason why he did it was because he took a fancy to Ling Feiyang''s identity, the son of the prefect, could just be used! "I have known who you are, but don''t you think that the son of the governor can lead a horse in the street?" "You, you, you!" Ling Feiyang was speechless for a moment. In the past, as long as he reported his identity, his opponent''s momentum would immediately be reduced by three points. He had never seen chen fan such a headstrong youth. Instead of caring about his status as the son of the governor, he seems to be trying to find fault on purpose. "Are you sick? What''s wrong with my horse in the street and I didn''t bump into people? Why are you so broad?" Chen Fan smelt speech with a sneer: "when you bump into people, things will be late. If you don''t make mistakes first, I won''t catch you. Waiting, I''ll take you to see the prefect, and he will make his own decision!" Chen Fan''s intention has been very obvious, since the governor did not see him, he tied the son of the governor to see whether the other party saw him or not! This kind of thing can be big or small, and since Ling Feiyang met chen fan today, it is natural to make a big fuss. It''s better to make everyone harmonious, and it''s better to make a storm all over the city. In this way, chen fan can achieve his goal! It seems that Chen fan is really coming. Ling Feiyang is afraid. If he is sent to his father like this, he will not be killed alive? "That... Brother, can I ask, are you serious?" With a wave of his sleeve, chen fan takes away the sword of life and death and the guard of gold armor, which controls Ling Feiyang. With one hand, he pinches the other''s two arms, making him unable to move at all. "Am I serious? Do I need to explain it to you?" This speech a, Ling Feiyang whole face has already changed color, in an instant pale, two are clearly in trembling. "Brother, I''m wrong, can''t you? Let''s have a discussion, don''t go to my father, or he will kill me!" "Weren''t you very aggressive when you reported your identity just now?" Chen fan a faint smile, asked. Ling Feiyang immediately showed a flattering look: "hey hey, I didn''t deceive ordinary people, brother, I see you are not ordinary, absolutely strange man in the world, Wei''an husband, you should be a good man, let me go?" "I''ll buy you a drink when I have time. Go to the best restaurant and drink the strongest wine!" Chapter 1566 Chen Fan didn''t expect that Ling Feiyang was still a chatterbox. He talked incessantly. If he didn''t interrupt, he seemed to be able to talk about the end of time. "Enough!" In a deep voice, chen fan looked at Ling Feiyang who was struggling in his hands and said, "look at your own state. Can I be that kind of person who is good at talking?" Ling Feiyang really looked down at the smell of speech, looking up at Chen Fan''s face, suddenly stood still. "I don''t care, you want to take me to see my father, I just can''t see!" "I''m not going now. What are you doing?" After that, Ling Feiyang even sat on the ground directly like a child. He ignored everything and said that he didn''t go. This is obviously playing rogue. Chen fan is also very sigh, can give birth to such a lively son, don''t know who this Qingzhou prefect is. However, he is not unable to cure this Ling Feiyang. I''m joking. He has never met an opponent in his previous life! Slowly squat down, looking at the nearly full of throwing a look at Ling Feiyang, chen fan whispered in his ear: "you guess if I shout Ling Feiyang, Ling Feiyang is caught in the street, how will the people in Qingzhou think of you?" "If I were them, I would like to look around and see the embarrassment of the prince''s son." "At that time, I''m afraid it won''t be as simple as I''ll take you to the prefect''s office. Your father will certainly send someone to carry you back." The whole paragraph, Chen Fan said extremely mild, not half severe, and even a touch of spring breeze. But listening to Ling Fei Yang''s ears, it is no less than five thunder. Especially looking at Chen Fan''s inhuman face, he had no doubt that if he didn''t obey, chen fan would do it according to his method. "Don''t don''t don''t, brother. Can''t I go with you? We have something to discuss." Ling Feiyang is a good to accept the Lord, knowing that it is not possible to throw his hands and roll. This time, he can only sigh that he has fallen down with blood mold and met a lengtouqing when he goes out. However, it''s strange to say, how can this lengtouqing be so powerful? For a long time, Ling Feiyang is very confident about his accomplishments. Among the younger generation of Dachen, he can have the highest level of cultivation of Emperor Wu at this age, not to say it is so strong that it can at least be called a genius. But why can a Leng Touqing have such accomplishments? And in the same realm, Ling Feiyan could not do anything about this lengtouqing. In the lengtouqing''s hands, Ling Feiyang has become a chicken, let him take whatever he wants, which is a bit of terror. Is not to say that the face-to-face war, Ling Feiyang even lengtouqing a move can not hide, directly killed by seconds? "Leng... Brother, is it convenient to reveal your name? You are so strong when you are young. Compared with the famous people in the world, you are also famous." Ling Feiyang''s desire to survive is very strong, in Chen Fan''s anger on the edge of crazy trial. Chen Fan naturally knew what the other party wanted to do, pursed his lips, and replied with a straight eye: "Chen fan, nobody is a nobody. Don''t try to dig out my origin." "Chen fan, chen fan..." Ling Feiyang murmured in his heart that he didn''t really search any information about the young monk named Chen Fan before that. "Did this guy come out of a crack in the stone?" Ling Feiyang''s energy is temporarily released from the wail, and he begins to pay more attention to Chen Fan''s origin and asks many questions along the way. And Chen Fan ambiguous answer, with Ling Feiyang, straight to the prefect''s house and go! Chapter 1567 Ling Feng has been more than 200 years old, because he was a soldier, even now he has become a prefect, the whole person is still a vigorous and vigorous manner. Looking at a middle-aged look, mouth with a layer of beard, eyebrows into the temples, not angry from the prestige. The most eye-catching thing is his eyes, which are as big as a copper bell. If you stare at someone, you will be scared. At this time, Ling Feng is drinking tea in his study, which is a retention project that he must carry out every day. Then drink tea to remember the old friends, or to recall some of the extraordinary years. When Ling Feng was young and upright, he had a cavity of blood and revenge in his chest. He chose to join the army and joined the army at the most turbulent time of the great Chen Dynasty. Then, with bravery and bravery and fearlessness for death, Ling Feng ascended again and again, and finally became friends with the former Emperor who disguised himself to fight with the army. They support each other and save each other''s lives several times. They are brothers and sisters. It is precisely because of this friendship that after many years of war, Da Chen finally turned defeat into victory, which led to today''s everything. It can be said that Ling Feng is the meritorious official who established the great Chen Dynasty! Such a person should have broken the soil and sealed the marquis. Why did he only become a prefect, but also a prefect of Qingzhou in a remote area near the border? This matter may only be known by Ling Feng himself. After drinking a cup of tea, Ling Feng closed his eyes and felt the strong fragrance of tea. He remembered that the first emperor loved to drink tea. Every time he finished drinking tea, he would sip his lips and close his eyes to have a good feeling. He also said that this was the real tea ceremony. At the beginning, Ling Feng didn''t understand at all, but over the years, he couldn''t help but understand a Dao Li. Sometimes, it is not only tea that attracts people, but also the temporarily forgotten intrigue and tranquility when drinking tea. "After so many years, I have retreated to Qingzhou, and since then I have abandoned my military power and become a prefect with peace of mind. Only then have I managed to survive. However, the other brothers are not as lucky as I am." "I don''t know... How are you doing down here?" With a long sigh, Ling Feng''s eyes seemed to be red. He poured a cup of tea on the ground, as if he were honoring his brother. "Dong Dong Dong Dong." When Ling Feng closed his eyes and felt the atmosphere at the moment, the door of his study was suddenly knocked. Two straight into the temples eyebrows a wrinkle, Ling Feng most dislike is in his tea when someone disturb! "How many times have I told you that when I was in my study, no matter what happened, don''t disturb me. How can you remember it?" Feeling the sternness in Ling Feng''s voice, the old housekeeper of lingfu was helpless, and could only explain: "it''s not the old slave who wants to disturb the master, but the young master. He has been arrested!" "What?" Ling Feng''s voice revealed a sense of disbelief. Although he had a bad relationship with the capital, he was sent to Qingzhou, but no one dared to insult him like this! The son was caught, this is to hit the face, hit him Ling Feng''s face! "Who in the end is so bold? Get rid of me at once. If there is any resistance, kill me!" After that, the old housekeeper continued: "but master, the young master is now in the hands of the visitors. He said that if he could not see you, he would burn all the jade and stone!" Hearing this, Ling Feng didn''t expect that the comer was still a rather cruel person, and he wanted to burn both jade and stone? At this time, he also slightly calmed down. Everyone knows the truth that there is no wind in the hole. Ling Feng naturally knows what his son is. So calm down, he immediately ordered: "take people to the reception hall, I will be there later!" The old housekeeper ordered his name to go, Ling Feng also finished the last cup of tea, Shi Shi ran left. Turning a few turns, gradually approaching Lingfeng in the living room, saw two people standing inside. One of them is naturally his son Ling Feiyang, and the other is obviously chen fan. But at the time of seeing Chen Fan''s back, Ling Feng was a little stunned. "Why do you feel familiar?" Step into a few steps, Ling Feng''s footsteps are heard by Chen fan, suddenly turn back, two people four eyes opposite! In an instant, Ling Feng was stupefied in situ, a word blurted out. "Are you still alive?" Chapter 1568 "Chen fan, I''ve met the governor." After seeing Ling Feng, chen fan immediately clasped his fist, roared, raised his head and asked, "this is the first time that I have seen the governor. Do you recognize the wrong person?" As soon as this speech came out, Ling Feng reacted from the stupor and said in a hurry: "yes, I recognized the wrong person." It''s just that this explanation, no matter how you listen to it, has a kind of intention to cover it up. Chen Fan carefully observed the state of Ling Feng, and found that after experiencing the initial gaffe, the other side was dripping water. Even if he observed it in person, he could not see anything. For the time being, chen fan pointed to Ling Feiyang and said, "before I went down, I saw you riding a horse on the street. I was worried that he would run into pedestrians and affect the reputation of the grand master. So I brought the salary back. I hope you don''t mind raising your hand." When Chen fan is talking, Ling Feng''s eyes stare at him, as if to see him through. Chen fan is naturally confused about this, but now it is important to save Li Changfeng. He has no time to pay attention to it. "Dad, listen to my explanation. It''s not like this. I didn''t bump into people. I just found a street with no one to practice." After hearing Chen Fan''s voice, Ling Feiyan immediately resolved, as if he had been wronged. However, the spearhead of his words has never pointed at chen fan, but has been explaining his own affairs. Don''t think it''s Ling Feiyang''s benevolence. He knows his father''s character too well. If he puts everything on Chen Fan''s body this time, he will suffer in the end. In the past, all of a sudden, the method of Bailing failed today. Ling Feiyang howled for a long time, but Ling Feng didn''t show any sign. It seems that Chen fan is more attractive. "Ah Fu." Ling Feng called out, the old housekeeper came in from the door, "what do you want to tell me?" Xu is Ling Feiyang''s incessant hoarse shouting makes Ling Feng a little agitated. He looks at his son and immediately says, "shut him up in the firewood room. When will he stop shouting and when will he be released?" After that, he did not dare to take orders from the old housekeeper. And the poor Ling Feiyang, at this time can only hear his more and more distant screams and exclamations. At present, only chen fan and Ling Feng are left in the reception hall of lingfu. There is an indescribable difference in the atmosphere between them. "Tell me what you want from me." After a long time, Ling Feng seems to finally recover, sitting on the top of the chair, deeply looking at chen fan. The person who can become a local official is not an ordinary person. Ling Feng can''t see that Chen Fan''s intention is not wine. On the surface, he is looking for his advice on Ling Feiyang''s horse riding. In fact, there must be other things waiting for him. Chen fan saw that since everyone was smart, he simply did not hide it. Da Dafang opened his mouth and said, "since the governor has seen it, I will tell you the truth. This visit is really for a big injustice!" Then, Chen Fanshi introduced the situation of Qiao County and Hong Yanchun''s almost shameless slander. In order to attract Ling Feng''s attention, Chen Fan said impassioned, the whole person seems to be emitting a dazzling light. This makes Ling Feng''s expression even more strange after seeing it. In short, it is a kind of strange that is hard to describe. With three points of surprise, three points of joy, and four points of melancholy! After noticing Ling Feng''s abnormal expression, chen fan suddenly stopped talking and frowned at Ling Feng and said, "Lord governor, are you still listening?" The voice just fell, Ling Feng finally came to his senses and nodded with a smile: "I''m naturally listening. At the same time, I can help you solve this problem." "It''s just that you have to promise me three conditions first." Chapter 1569 Chen fan had thought about a lot of things before he saw the governor again. The other party directly refused to agree, or tried to get rid of it, and so on, but he just didn''t expect that Lingfeng, the governor of Qingzhou, could agree to help so readily. This is very surprising, so let chen fan also add a caution. "I don''t know what are the three conditions mentioned by the governor general?" Lingfeng heard the words after the sentence with him, unexpectedly will Chen Fan lead their own study, this can be some abnormal. You know, usually even Ling Feiyang is forbidden to enter Lingfeng''s study for the first time. Today, Ling Feng Jiang ran let chen fan, a stranger who met for the first time, into the study, which is really fantastic. Of course, chen fan didn''t know all this. He just wanted to know what kind of medicine was sold in the gourd. After entering the study, the prefect took out an old map. Chen Fan looked down. It should be a map of Qingzhou. The map is very clear, even in small places like Qiao County. The most important thing is that there is an eye-catching sign marked with cinnabar pen on the map, with the words "Che Qu Guo" written on it! "In dongshenzhou, although it is the dominant family of the Chen Dynasty, there are still some small state forces around it." "Some of these people were founded by those who took out our Dachen many years ago. Some of them were just bandits all over the country. They were just like maggots on tarsal bones. They were disgusting." "The first thing I need you to do for me this time is to make chequ country near Qingzhou lose its ability to jump forever. It''s up to you whether to destroy it directly or to force it to deliver the national letter to declare its surrender. It depends on your choice." Chen Fan did not expect that the problem the prefect gave him was so big that the first one was the confrontation between countries! Chequ is a small country. The total territory is not even as large as the area under the jurisdiction of Qingzhou. But because they are small, they can survive wherever they are. Over the years, chequ state basically survived by plundering the common people and monks near Qingzhou, which can be said to be extremely annoying. Lingfeng has also sent troops to encircle and suppress several times, but every time, as soon as he sends troops, the whole country will move to the other side of chequ country, and Ling Feng will be thrown into the air. When they failed, they would turn back again and continue to plunder. It is precisely because of this particularity that they are tasteless and tasteless like chicken ribs, but it is a pity to abandon them. Only in this way can these small pellets which depend on the state of Chen continue to nourish themselves. It should be noted that if it is replaced by some large forces, the capital will issue a denunciation of the Crusade, and the army will move in a moment. I''m afraid no one can do anything about it. And if it is just because of the car Qu country, but also disturb the capital Chen Huang, Ling Feng this black Shamao is really not as good as not. Over the years, Ling Feng did not know how many ways to deal with the affairs of chequ state, but all of them had little effect. He finally got a proton from chequ state, hoping that the other side would be restrained. But who knows that the king of chequ is very competitive and has many children. He doesn''t care about a proton at all. After sending his son to Qingzhou, he basically forgot about it. He should plunder and plunder, and he should jump. However, because of the big country''s face, Ling Feng really can''t do anything about the proton of chequ country. Instead, he invited an uncle to come back. Now Lingfeng has no way at all, so after seeing chen fan, he throws this difficult problem out as a test. As for the governor of one side, why test chen fan, an unknown person? I''m afraid only Ling fengben knows this. In this way, after introducing everything, Ling Feng deeply looked at chen fan and said, "how about my conditions, can you promise?" Now chen fan has made a careful trade-off, and nodded: "I don''t know what are the last two conditions of the prefect?" It''s all about this. Chen Fan''s meaning is obvious. He can do something about chequ country! And from its calm state, I''m afraid there is a direction in my heart at this time. Chapter 1570 Chen Fan''s reaction did not seem to be beyond Ling Feng''s expectation. It seems that it is only natural for a young boy to solve the problems that he has been unable to solve for many years. It can only be said that since the meeting, Ling Feng''s state to Chen Fan''s feeling is a word - strange! Strange, strange, in short, it is difficult to describe in words. Let Chen Fan feel that the other side seems to know themselves in general, have a kind of trust from the heart. "Since you already have an idea for the first condition, my second condition is to take my son Feiyang when doing all this!" Chen fan is not surprised by this sentence. After all, it is the common wish of all parents to look forward to his son and become a dragon. But why does Ling Feng think that he must be able to solve the problems in chequ country? What if Ling Feiyang became more frustrated after following himself? Countless ideas intertwined in my mind, and gradually Chen Fan seems to be able to find a fuzzy direction. He did not act rashly for the time being, and continued to ask, "what is the third condition?" Ling Feng shook his head: "the third condition is to tell you after you have solved the matter of chequ country. It''s not good to tell you now." Then Chen Fan nodded and wanted to leave. But who knows Ling Feng doesn''t let him go. Even ordered people will Ling Feiyang called over, let chen fan and Ling Feiyang to get to know each other again. With his old father present, Ling Feiyang no longer dare to show his dandy breath. Similarly, for Chen fan, Ling Feiyang also has some respect. After all, playing him with the same strength is obviously not an ordinary person. Such a person is naturally worthy of respect. Besides, don''t you see that the prefects all show courtesy to Chen fan? Even if Ling Feiyang, the son of the prefect, even if he doesn''t want to, he has to pinch his nose to recognize it? And Ling Feiyang also want to see, this Chen Fan by what his father appreciated! According to the law, to leave the guests in the mansion, Ling Feng is to arrange a banquet, but what is surprising is that he only takes Ling Feiyang and the three to have tea together in the study! Even when Chen Fan was drinking tea, Ling Feng''s eyes looked at him so straightforwardly. Finally endure to drink tea almost, Chen Fan said goodbye again, this time Lingfeng agreed. But the details in my eyes are deeper. Turning around and walking towards the door of the study, chen fan''s pace is not fast, watching will leave the study, but at this time, chen fan Huoran turned around. "How has my father been in these years?" Suddenly a word let Ling Feng Leng on the spot, opened his mouth, but the first time to reflect what, a word did not say! Chen Fan couldn''t hide the abnormality of this moment. He fixed his eyes on ah Ling Feng and said, "I''m asking the prefect, how is my father "Hoo..." Ling Feng took a long breath, and his face finally returned to normal. His face was puzzled and said, "who is your father? Do I know him?" Hearing this, chen fan knew that he could no longer get more information from Ling Feng. He folded his fist and worshipped him. He didn''t linger and turned to leave. " And Ling Feng is still sitting in the study, looking at Chen Fan''s back, eyes gradually moist. "Big brother, did you see that your son is back!" "He seems to be like you, no matter how enigmatic he is, or the eyebrows he raises when he thinks about bad things, especially when he drinks tea, he is just like you." "Everything in those days has already returned to dust and dust. I thought that those hatred would be dispersed with the wind. I didn''t expect your son to come back. He was so clever and smarter than you were then." "It''s God telling me, can we get back the big revenge now?" Ling Feng murmured in his heart, holding the wall out of the study, looking at the direction of the capital, his hands unconsciously clenched his fist! Chapter 1571 Why does Chen Fan ask such an ambiguous word before leaving Lingfeng''s study. Because that''s the only direction he can think of. Chen fan had never set foot in East China before, and even only recently did he really hear about it. However, when a Ling Feng meets, all kinds of normality of the other party all explain a problem. That is, Ling Feng knows a person who is very similar to Chen Fanchang, so the first time we meet, we will ask that you are still alive. Chen Fan believes that this man is his own father in all probability. Just see Ling Feng a face to hide the appearance, which must have what secret, this point chen fan is not clear. His last trial before leaving had already played a very important role. It was impossible to find such a good opportunity again. But it doesn''t matter. Chen fan always believes that the truth will come out one day! He found an inn in Qingzhou City and sat in the guest room for a night. After rehearsing the plan, his door was knocked open in the early morning of the next day. It was Ling Feiyang who came. Chen fan doesn''t care about how the prince finds himself. After all, in other people''s territory, can he disappear? Ling Feiyang is an acute son, after seeing chen fan, a word is. "What shall we do?" Obviously, Ling Feng had already explained to Ling Feiyang yesterday that Xu Shiwei forced Gali to finish the task together with Chen fan, and he had to do his best. But Ling Feiyang is a good hand at calling cats and dogs. If you let him do things, you can only ask for more happiness. Chen fan knows that the reason why Ling Feng arranged his son beside him may also have the idea of letting Ling Feiyang experience. In this case, he is also happy to do a favor, it is to return the original use of Ling Feiyang to see Ling Feng. Speaking of it, Ling Feiyang''s nature is not bad. He is just a bit of a dandy. He should teach and teach well, and he may not be able to take charge of his own affairs in the future. Since it was in the spirit of teaching, chen fan asked, "where do you think we should start from when we want to find trouble with chequ state?" Ling Feiyang hears the speech, the eyeball son turns, immediately happy eyebrows. "Of course, it''s the direct dispatch of troops to the war and the direct destruction of the country." After that, he immediately showed his face that he was sure of winning and continued: "I''ll leave this matter to me. I''ll personally lead the army and keep it, so that the chequ state will be removed forever!" Chen Fan slowly shook his head, opened his mouth and said, "your father has led troops to the chequ Kingdom many times, but all of them have failed. Do you think you are more capable than him?" This speech, Ling Feiyang immediately dumbfounded, dejected standing in place, no movement. Chen Fan did not care, slowly explained: "for chequ such a small place, you must have an excuse before you move the sword, or you will deceive the small by the big, and you will be scolded by pointing at the back of your spine." "Once we have found an excuse and issued a denunciation, we will certainly receive news from chequ. When the whole country moves, we will have to fight for nothing. Even if we can finally pursue and destroy the country at one stroke, this is the next policy." "Is there a middle policy or a best one?" Ling Feiyang at this time, like a child eager to learn, stares at Zhu Zi''s thirst for knowledge. Chen fan also did not hide the meaning of tucking in, immediately began to talk. "The central policy is easy to handle. A big country is more important than righteousness, and a small country is more important than profit. As long as there is enough, supplemented by the policy of diplomatic relations, the danger of chequ can be solved." When Chen Fan said this, Ling Feiyang shook his head: "this middle strategy sounds better than the bad one. But why should we give them our spiritual stone? The ministers and chequ have diplomatic relations. They are afraid that they will be ridiculed." After a row of rejecting the bad policy and the middle policy, Ling Feiyang continued: "so now, what we can do is only one good policy, right?" Chapter 1572 "That''s right." Chen Fan nodded: "at least in my opinion, now there is only one best policy is the best solution." "What is the best policy Ling Feiyang is already scratching his ears and scratching his cheek. "My best policy is actually very simple, only eight words." Take a deep breath, the essence of Chen Fan''s eyes flashed away: "support puppets, help seize power!" This eight words, Ling Feiyang the whole person did not speak, the report is extremely rich, as if by a sentence completely awakened general. "This puppet is... Chequ proton?" "Children can be taught." This time Chen fan is finally satisfied. It seems that Ling Feiyang is not completely a straw bag. In fact, his plan is not difficult. The difficulty lies in how to implement it. First of all, there is a word that Qingzhou has been in the hands of chequ protons for many years, which is obviously a very valuable resource. It should be noted that in the royal family, no matter how big or small, the design of the prince is not a trivial matter. In case chen fan can control the protons in Qingzhou now, let him bow down to submission, and then secretly assist the other party to return home and seize power. On the one hand, this can weaken the strength of chequ, so that they have no time to plunder and fall into the mire of internal strife. On the other hand, they can be reassured to wait until the protons are on the top, and they are obedient to Dachen, or Qingzhou. This is the best policy of both. It''s just that Chen fan has no time. If you give him enough time, he is confident that he can handle this matter perfectly, so that no one can find the flaw. But now he has less than a month to agree to Ling Feng''s three conditions have just begun, can not afford to waste. Therefore, chen fan is going to take a relatively radical route. Although this line seems a little sinister, if the two countries are at war, if they are polite, they will really seek their own death. Unconsciously, chen fan himself did not realize that his state had changed. Little by little towards a strategist who had never appeared before. I don''t know whether it is good or bad for him. Slowly get up, facing Ling Feiyang way: "go, let''s go to see the proton of this car song." After that, they left together. Of course, although it is said that they are going to see the protons, the preparations should be well done before starting. Thanks to Ling Feiyang around, chen fan doesn''t have to spend too much time on what he wants to do and who he wants to meet, which virtually speeds up the efficiency. At this time, the idle chequ protons did not know that a big invisible net had been gradually shrouded in pressure reduction. No escape, no escape! He can only become a turtle in a jar, let Chen Fanyu get what he wants! In the study of Lingfeng. At this time, Ling Feng is listening to the old housekeeper telling all that Chen Fan and Ling Feiyang talked about in the inn today. Hearing the rising place, Ling Feng, who has been very good at Nourishing Qi in recent years, even clapped his hands and praised him. His eyes were full of surprise. "Good, good! Indeed, you have lived up to your identity. Such a resourceful skill is even sharper than your father used to be! " In the heart of silent praise, Ling Feng has not shown such a smile for a long time. The old housekeeper didn''t know what his master thought, but seeing him like this, he couldn''t suppress his curiosity. "Master, you attach so much importance to this young man named Chen, but his three strategies are very agreeable?" "That''s natural!" Ling Feng didn''t hide anything: "Chen Fan''s two strategies are up and down here. I never thought there was a third way to go." "Do you think he played this first move skillfully?" "But he is still a child after all." Housekeeper some do not understand: "even if a flash of light came up with a good plan, but he has the ability to step-by-step, complete the implementation of the whole out?" This speech a, Ling Feng did not speak, eyes to the distance, that is Chen Fan and Ling Feiyang leave the direction. "I can''t promise anyone else, but his son will be able to!" Chapter 1573 Zuixian restaurant, as the largest restaurant in Qingzhou, is full of guests throughout the year, and some people are proud of their first visit to Zuixian restaurant. At this time, in a corner near the window of the second floor of Zuixian building, Zhao you is sighing for a long time. There are two dishes and a pot of sake on the table. Although it is simple, the price is very expensive. As a proton coming to chequ state, Zhao you''s expenses are actually the responsibility of Qingzhou yamen, and there are monthly Lingshi. In fact, the number of this spirit stone is not poor. It is more than enough to live an ordinary life. But if you want to go in and out of Zuixian tower every day, wander in Yihong courtyard, and soak in the Xiaojin Grottoes like gambling stone workshop, it''s still very difficult to see. But Zhao you is also familiar with this way. As the prince of a country, he should have enjoyed countless splendor and wealth, but now he is in other countries. If he doesn''t find something to do for recreation, I really don''t know how to survive. Only in this way, Zhao you''s life is a little awkward, basically at the end of each month, the days will worry about the problems of life. Now it is the middle of the month, Zhao''s mood has gradually changed a lot. He poured himself a glass of wine, looked up and drank it. He threw the glass on the table with a slap, which made Zhao you feel resentful. "If I''m in China, I''m afraid I''m enjoying the glory and wealth. Even if it''s the throne, it''s not impossible that I can''t get it. God has no eyes, but let me suffer this crime!" The voice of Zhao you''s complaint came out. People around him looked at him, but they had already seen nothing strange. Now, in the whole Qingzhou City, who doesn''t know that Zhao you, the proton of chequ state, has a lofty heart and a thinner life than paper. What''s the use of complaining? Maybe it''s useless to complain on weekdays, but it''s different today. Almost in the moment of Zhao you''s voice falling, a voice came from the rear. "Why, are you interested in the throne of chequ kingdom?" The speaker is Chen fan. At this time, he is still with Ling Feiyang. After the voice dropped, chen fan immediately sat opposite Zhao you and looked at him with a smile. "Can we sit down?" Although it is in the polite inquiry, but Chen Fan''s state is not allowed. Zhao you looked up at chen fan, when the eyes noticed a companion in the side Ling Fei Yang, pupil micro can not be checked a contraction. The whole city of Qingzhou, who knows the prince Ling Feiyang. So who are the people around Ling Feiyang? Why can you let the prince of the prefect accompany you? "Not consulted?" "I''m chen fan." Light to say his name, chen fan looked at a plate of Ling Feiyang, the other party immediately understand. "Waiter!" Just two words to export, a bartender will fly in general to come, how can business people do not know Ling Feiyang, the flattery on his face is afraid to be condensed into essence. Chen Fan Mingxian noticed that when he saw the flattery of the shopkeeper to Ling Feiyang, Zhao''s mouth was turned away, and his expression was faintly envious and jealous. "Get the best food and wine, and remember to be quick!" As for eating, drinking and playing, Ling Feiyang is obviously familiar with it. With a wave of his big sleeve, he throws out a bag of spirit stones. The bartender rushes by, and then runs to the kitchen and orders people to prepare food and wine. After this scene is over, Zhao you looks down at the original thin wine and vegetable on his table, and his envious look grows stronger and stronger. "I don''t know what you''re looking for me for?" Forced to maintain the demeanor of a country''s Prince, Zhao you opened his mouth to Chen fan. He is not stupid. Naturally, he can see that even if he is with the prince, the real person in charge is still this young man named Chen fan. "His surname is Chen, and he has such a high status. Is he a great Chen royal family?" At this moment, Zhao you''s thoughts rise and fall, looking at Chen Fan''s eyes more and more solemn, seems to associate with a lot of things. Chapter 1574 Soon, a table of luxurious banquet is ready. Looking at all kinds of dishes and high-quality spirit wine, Zhao you sighed that the life of rich people was beyond his comprehension. But the more Chen Fan Ling Fei Yang, the more so, let Zhao worry heart more hair. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. If you take someone else''s hand short, eat someone else''s mouth short. Zhao you came to Qingzhou when he was a child. It is absolutely impossible to say that there is no means for him to do so for so many years in this foreign and unaccompanied city. So he tried many ways to find out the origins of Chen Fan and Ling Feiyang, but who knows they didn''t say anything. Often mentioning this matter, Ling Feiyang always takes the opportunity to expose the topic, and Chen fan is even worse. After introducing himself, he doesn''t say a word. He looks at Zhao you with a pair of eyes. In the twinkling of an eye, after half of the banquet, Zhao you was worried. With the strength of the wine, he asked again, "you two don''t know Zhao. This banquet is really shameful. Let''s talk about what you''re looking for me." And at this time, chen fan finally opened his mouth. He said with a smile: "the matter is actually very simple, we look for you, is to help you." The voice pauses for a moment, chen fan stares at Zhao you''s eyes and continues: "I wish you ascend the throne!" As soon as he said this, chen fan immediately found that Zhao you''s pupil searched for a while, and his hand holding the wine glass unconsciously exerted force, and even his breath was short of breath. "What do you want?" Soon, Zhao you returned to normal and was able to resist the temptation and ask a key question. Chen fan is very satisfied with this. What he is most afraid of is that Zhao you is a cold headed youth. In that way, things are not easy to handle. As long as the other party has a little wisdom, he does not need to do much. Just need to deeply liberate the ambition and power desire of Zhao you''s heart, and big things can be expected! "What we want is very simple. The surrender of the king of chequ, remember, is submission." Chen Fan''s words did not surprise Zhao you. In fact, at the beginning of today''s meeting, he had already thought of these. But after Chen fan makes things clear, Zhao you is silent. If he refused without opening his mouth, it proved that he was still somewhat moved. Chen fan knows that what he needs to do now is to give Zhao you another fire! He picked up the chopsticks, pointed to a dish of delicious food on the table and said, "this is the meat of the Earth Dragon. It is said that it is related to the dragon people. Such a dish needs to be top-notch Lingshi." After that, he pointed to a pot of spirit wine around him: "this wine is called zuixianniang, which is the famous spirit wine of Zuixian tower. A pot of 300 best spirit stones can increase one''s accomplishments. When you practice, you can get twice the result with half the effort." "However, what people like to talk about most is the taste of drunken immortal wine. It is said that this is the wine that immortals will indulge in when they smell it." Smilingly put down the chopsticks, a big hand, a table of rare dishes and spirit wine crackled all fell to the ground. Then he gave Ling Feiyang a look, the other party immediately understood. "Sophomore, the same configuration, another table." Listen to the second high voice response, and then look at the broken dishes on the ground, Zhao you''s heart is simply a mixture of five flavors. All these things he wanted to enjoy in his dreams, but now in front of Chen fan, he abandoned them like my shoes! "Is the gap between people really so big?" "Can I have such a high status and enjoy such a life one day?" From the beginning to the end, chen fan did not have any painstaking persuasion to Zhao you, or even high spirited accusation. He simply gave an example and made an action. But it is precisely because of this that Zhao you''s desire buried in the bottom of his heart has been aroused thoroughly. All human beings have desires, and once desires break out, they are beyond the control of human beings. At that time, people were beasts. Now chen fan is to turn Zhao Yousheng into a beast, a loyal dog obedient to his orders! Chapter 1575 "What am I going to do?" After a long silence, Zhao you said so. Now he has completely lost in the heart of the growing desire, as long as Chen fan can give him everything he wants, he is willing to do anything for Chen fan. One side of Ling Yun Fei saw the situation, the whole person was covered. Originally, he thought that Chen fan would be strong and oppressed Zhao you by force. The most difficult is to take advantage of Xu, will Zhao you to his side. However, he could not have imagined that Chen fan had never made any promise from the beginning to the end, but said that he would help him to ascend the throne, what time, what plan and so on, did not reveal a word at all. Under such ambiguous circumstances, Zhao you all chose to compromise. Can you say he is stupid? On the contrary, Zhao you is not stupid. He can see his present situation better than anyone else. So why is he so easy to compromise and even surrender? Because Chen Fan''s means are powerful. First of all, he cited a most appropriate and most able to stimulate Zhao you''s desire in the way of moistening things in silence. Combined with the sense of unfathomability created from the beginning. As well as has been the careful observation of Zhao you, on its psychological level of control. All kinds of conditions together, this negotiation will be so easy. Because Zhao you has fallen into Chen Fan''s huge network, even if he struggles any more, he will only let himself entangle more and more tightly and sink deeper and deeper! "What you have to do is very simple. Pack up your bags and return to chequ country three days later. Next, listen to my arrangement and ensure that you will be on the throne within seven days." Chen Fan''s words completely shocked Zhao you. He thought that the plan to ascend the throne would take at least several years, even more than ten years. Why is everything so simple in Chen Fan''s mouth? In seven days, from a proton with nothing to become the king of chequ, this is an impossible task! "Can you really do it?" It is not Zhao you who doubts chen fan again, but what he needs at the moment is a firm commitment. And this promise can give him strength. "Now you have only two ways to go. Believe me, or you can survive in Qingzhou City!" Once again will be selective narrow, chen fan is equal to a word, then cut off Zhao you all retreat, let him can only obediently bow to submit to the throne! "Good!" Clenching the back teeth, Zhao you has already made up his mind: "I agree." "Make a vow." Chen Fan''s voice did not fluctuate at all. Zhao you hesitated for a moment, raised his right hand, and immediately wanted to make an oath. But who knows, chen fan interrupted him. "Kneel down!" Simple two words, let Zhao worry Meng, more let Ling Fei Yang Meng. He didn''t understand. It was clear that Zhao you was going to make a Dao oath. After that, the two people''s lives were under the traction of the world. Zhao you could not betray Chen Fan in any case. Because of this kind of master servant contract, as long as Chen Fan''s idea moves, he can finish the second killing of Zhao you hundreds of thousands of miles away! Life and death can be in the hands of Chen fan, why should Chen Fan watch a kneeling ceremony in Central District? What Ling Feiyang doesn''t know is that Chen Fan wants not only Zhao you''s life and death, but also his whole body''s obedience and all his self-esteem! A servant without self-esteem is a real servant and a loyal dog of the master! Zhao you began to hesitate, let him submit, but let him kneel down, this kind of thing is really difficult to accept. When Ling Feiyang wants to think that this negotiation is going to end in such an unhappy way, chen fan opens his mouth again. "I have just heard that your father has married another concubine of the 46th chamber, and his 58th son was born only last month." "Among all the sons, can I find one who is willing to kneel down for me to be the king of chequ state?" After that, chen fan got up slowly, looked down at Zhao you, and said in a deep voice, "there is only one chance. I only give you three rest time." Chapter 1576 "Plop!" As soon as the three rest time passed, Zhao you knelt down and raised his right hand to the level of his eyebrows. From then on, he swore. "Zhao you of Che Qu has made a vow today. From then on, chen fan has been given priority to, his family and life, and he has cultivated himself as a spirit. If he disobeys, heaven will kill the earth. After death, it is better to be reincarnated. The Spirit bears the pain of Purgatory and soul forging, and will never stop forever!" The voice fell, and the force of heaven and earth was exerted on Chen Fan and Zhao you. Since then, the two people''s master and servant status has become, now as long as Chen fan moves a thought, Zhao you will surely die. At the same time, if Chen Fan died, Zhao you would certainly die, otherwise, chen fan would not be greatly hindered. This is the power of the oath made by the contract between master and servant. Is equal to Zhao you is in that own everything, in exchange for a glory and wealth. Is it worth it? Perhaps for Chen fan, anything on him is inferior to the glory and wealth, but for people like Zhao you. Prosperity is everything! "After going home, someone will go to your residence tomorrow to go through some formalities for returning home. After three days, someone will come to pick you up. I will wait for you in chequ." "Remember, the day you arrive at chequ is the time to ascend the throne!" Words, chen fan with Ling Feiyang turned away, Zhao you is respectfully kneeling on the ground, head do not dare to lift! Since then, chen fan completely subdued Zhao you. This person, together with this chequ, will also become a chess piece in his hand! Yes, chen fan''s move is not just to complete the three conditions of Lingfeng, he has begun to cultivate his own power! From the first meeting with Ling Feng on that day, chen fan knew that the other party must know his life experience. And the reason why he is so secretive, it is obvious that this matter involves too many aspects, Ling Feng dare not say. What are the things that you dare not say clearly as an official of the frontier? Chen fan has many ideas in his mind, each of which is enough to shock the world. At the same time, each of them is extremely dangerous to him today. At that time, the mysterious man left the word "death crossing the sea" is still in our ears. Everything seems to be leading chen fan to step by step the mysterious mystery surrounding the whole eastern Shenzhou and the whole state of Chen! Chen fan can foretell, his future will be full of thorns, a little careless will be doomed! Therefore, he must prepare early. Chequ country is small, but it is a place that can avoid everyone''s eyes. Chen fan can order people to develop secretly in chequ state, hide soldiers in one place, and wait for the day when the strength accumulation is completed. Therefore, this time, Zhao you, chen fan will deliberately show that let the other side recognize themselves as the main, this matter involves too wide, in case someone reveals a word, chen fan may be killed on the spot. Therefore, he must ensure that he can completely trust Zhao you, so that he can confidently hand over the matter to the other party. And what is more trustworthy than the relationship between two people who make a master servant contract? Betrayal, even friends, may be friends. But only loyal servants can''t! Chen Fan''s situation is too dangerous, in today''s East China, in the state of Chen, he can''t believe anyone! Maybe... Ling family can, after all, chen fan can feel that Ling Feng has no malice to himself. It''s just that this matter needs to be observed again, and it''s not urgent to make a conclusion. Chen fan turns his head and looks at Ling Feiyang. He sees a little dignified on the other side''s face. He seems to be a little nervous and a bit at a loss. "What''s wrong with what I''m doing today?" Chen fan asked. Ling Feiyang fell into silence after hearing the speech, as if he didn''t know how to answer. He hesitated for a long time before he said: "I just feel that you have done something too much." Chapter 1577 Ling Feiyang''s question, chen fan did not answer. Time will prove everything. At this time, Ling Feiyang''s state of mind certainly can''t understand what Chen Fan did. After all, he was just a dandy, and he knew nothing about Bo Yun''s treacherous conspiracy. But the reason why Ling Feng arranged his son with Chen Fan was that he hoped that Chen Fan''s subtle influence on Ling Feiyang would make him grow from a dandy to a useful talent. In some words, the effect of Chen fan is much lower than that of Ling Feiyang''s own understanding. It''s like forcing Zhao you to surrender. One day, Ling Feiyang will understand. In this way, after solving Zhao''s worries, chen fan and Ling Feiyang returned to the prefect''s residence. Chen Fan went to the prefect''s study alone and chatted for a whole day. No one knew what they had exchanged. Even Ling Feiyang did not know, he just knew that Chen fan would take him to chequ country in disguise. The next morning, chen fan and Ling Feiyang support the flying beast to leave. This flying beast is a unique vehicle for East China. It was Chen Fan''s first time to see Ling Feiyang''s huge horse with ribs and wings. This Marco day travel 100000 miles, like the wind, no trace, end is the best choice for the road. Two days later, chen fan and Ling Feiyang have reached the capital of chequ state. They are peddlers. At this time, the flying beast has already been deposited in other places. Compared with the prosperous and huge city of Qingzhou, the capital of chequ is much more small, and the pedestrians on the street are not so crowded, but the folk customs are very fierce. Just entering the city, chen fan found several murders on the street and then left. Ling Feiyang looked at everything in front of him curiously. He secretly looked at chen fan, who was calm and calm. Finally, he couldn''t help asking, "why did we two come here first?" "And it took us two days to make our way. Zhao you from Qingzhou will go back tomorrow. It is impossible for their troops to be equipped with flying beasts. It will take about four days to get to chequ capital as soon as possible." "It''s been seven days since this happened again and again." Ling Feiyang has never forgotten that Chen Fan told Zhao you that he wanted to be emperor in seven days. But now it''s time. Seven days later, Zhao you just returned to chequ. Is it difficult for Chen fan to take advantage of the next five days to break the situation that has lasted hundreds of years in a country? We should know that the king of chequ is still in his prime of life, and it is absolutely impossible for him to abdicate so easily. Therefore, even if the heart has high expectations for Chen fan, Ling Feiyang also feels that this is an impossible task to complete. Perhaps that day chen fan is in order to smooth over Zhao you, so said big words. Who is Chen fan? Naturally, you can see from Ling Feiyang''s expression what he is thinking. He was too lazy to explain, so he spoke with facts. Now, there are less than five days left from the seven day agreement. Let''s see if Chen fan has the ability to turn corruption into magic within five days. "Let''s go and find an inn to stay at first, and then we can start to do business tomorrow." Chen Fan''s indolence completely let Ling Feiyang Meng, it is such a time, under the situation of burning eyebrows, chen fan has the leisure to find a place to live first. We need to have a rest and do business tomorrow. "Is he really not in a hurry? How could that be possible? " Countless questions emerge in the bottom of my heart, Ling Feiyang can only choose chen fan, because before leaving, his father personally reminded Ling Feiyang. This time out, only with eyes and brain, without mouth. Chen Fan let him do what, do what, do not ask, all can only rely on their own understanding! Chapter 1578 I found the biggest and most luxurious inn. Although with Qingzhou Zuixian building is not comparable, but reluctantly can live. After finding a good room, chen fan and Ling Feiyang sat in the corner of the first floor of the Inn and ordered a small dish and a pot of spirit wine. This pot of wine, a drink is a night, the whole process Chen Fan did not say a word, he has been listening. At the beginning, Ling Feiyang could be choked. After all, it was too hard not to let the taste of speaking. Have the heart to listen to the people around you, but also found that it is too boring. What is the Royal Beauty of chequ king? Recently, the prime minister has been scolded by the national army in front of the court people. What other generals and soldiers robbed the good women, and finally got the king''s watch and so on. Ling Feiyan didn''t understand. What''s so trivial to hear. Isn''t it just some folk gossip that chews the root of Royal tongue? Is it so important? Chen Fan looked up at Ling Feiyang and knew that the other side could not bear it. He shook his head, raised his buttocks and went back to the Inn room. Ling Feiyang saw the situation, such as amnesty, followed into the room. "Did you hear all the conversation we had at the table next to us?" After returning to the room, chen fan suddenly lowered his voice and asked. Ling Feiyang was stunned at the smell of speech and opened his mouth in doubt: "I heard you." "What do you hear from it?" After a long time, Ling Feiyang finally decided to tell the truth: "I think it''s all trivial things. What can you hear from it?" Chen Fan shook his head, with his hands on his back, standing on the edge of the bed, looking down at the crowd on the street. "Feiyang, you have to remember that the more trivial things, the easier it is to show clues." "If everyone is doing great things, and they are only willing to do great things, will not everyone be able to do everything?" This moment of Chen Fan''s back, suddenly a bit like a teacher, is earnestly teaching his students. "Some people said about the bed of the king of chequ before. The significance behind this incident is that the king of chequ is a man who is greedy for beauty and can''t be used any more!" "Some people say that the Prime Minister of a country was once again reprimanded by the national army in front of the courtiers. This shows that the relationship between the national army and the Wen Chen is not good. Otherwise, it is impossible to humiliate the prime minister, who is the head of the minister." "Similarly, this matter can be combined with subsequent discussions." "As a national army, the general''s longitudinal soldiers forcibly robbed civilian women. As a national army, they not only did not punish them, but also praised them, which further illustrated the importance of military generals in chequ state." "The National Army looked down on the minister, so he wantonly scolded him in the court. However, the general committed a capital crime and was able to laugh it off. This is the biggest failure of the king of chequ!" "Feiyang, you should remember that the people do not suffer from oligopoly and uneven distribution." At the end of the sentence, Ling Feiyang was shocked. To him, it was just a trivial matter. Who knows that in Chen Fan''s heart, it turned out to be a military event. Is this still human? What Ling Feiyan doesn''t know is that more shocking things are still ahead. Turning slowly, his eyes are directly fixed on Ling Feiyang''s eyes. At this moment, chen fan seems to be the emissary of the enchanting spirit, and is pronouncing the life and death of others. "From the above analysis, we can now basically determine a few pieces of information." "First, the king of chequ is just a straw bag!" "Second, chequ is respected by martial arts, and other things should be put in the second place!" "Third, chequ''s civil servants are living in dire straits. They are eager for someone to save themselves." Speaking of this, chen fan smiles, but his smile at this moment makes Ling Feiyang feel chilly. Mori white teeth twinkle with a mind-catching light, Ling Feiyang in the whole mind, only the last sentence of Chen fan. "Here comes our chance." Chapter 1579 In the early morning of the next day, chen fan and Ling Feiyang, who had determined the plan, came to the prime minister''s residence together. Compared with the prefect''s office, the chequ prime minister''s office is too small, and it is not even half the size of Qingzhou Zuixian building. The decoration of the front door is also poor and shabby, and it doesn''t show the style of a country at all. Ling Feiyang walked in front of him and knocked on the door. The old housekeeper who walked trembling for a long time slowly opened the door. "Who are you looking for?" Chen Fan took a bag of spirit stone from the storage bag and handed it directly to the old housekeeper. "Old man, I just need you to pass a word. After that, the spirit stone will be yours." The old housekeeper''s turbid eyes glowed. Just took over Lingshi and asked chen fan what he wanted him to say. Chen Fan smiles, crawls in the old housekeeper''s ear to say a word, to the aspect color one change, the whole person almost did not frighten to fall on the ground. After a long time of hesitation, the old housekeeper closed the door and went to look for the master. The Prime Minister of chequ, whose name is Liu Changyong, is more than 200 years old this year. Because his cultivation has not reached the imperial realm, he is now very old. At this time, he was sighing in his study, lamenting the injustice of the world. He had no place to display his abilities. Instead, he was scolded by the monarch every day. At this time, the old housekeeper came. "Sir, there is a guest outside who wants me to bring you a message." Hearing this, Liu Changyong was a little stunned. Now who knows that he is not treated by the monarch, who dares to visit him at this time? "What did he ask you to send me?" Powerless to ask questions, but listen to the old housekeeper hemmed and hawed for a long time, then the lack of courage to say: "come to let me tell the master, Qingzhou friends... Can solve your heart sorrow." "What!" After hearing the speech, Liu Changyong stares fiercely, and his expression is filled with anger for the first time. "Now I''m being watched by the king of China. You''re even going to receive the trouble from Qingzhou for me. I''m not going to die!" This speech a, old housekeeper plops a kneel on the ground, even way dare not. The weeping voice said he was just a rumor. Listening to the old housekeeper''s crying, Liu Changyong was upset and inexplicably raised a nameless fire. This anger is not directed at chen fan outside, nor at the old housekeeper, but at the king of chequ! If it wasn''t for him, Liu Changyong, as the prime minister, why should he sigh and sigh every day? It is the time to bear countless flatteries from others. As soon as the idea rose, Liu Changyong became more and more interested in the so-called friends from Qingzhou. He really wanted to know what the purpose of the people from Qingzhou was. After pondering for a long time, he said, "blow people away, and then invite them in through the back door. Remember, don''t let outsiders see it, or I''ll ask you about it!" The old housekeeper quickly nodded and sent someone to explain chen fan. Then he personally went to the back door to lead him. After a while, chen fan and Ling Feiyang walked around the back door to Liu Changyong''s study. They saw a thin and small old man with shining eyes, looking at them with a smile. "The two of you are here. I don''t know what happened to you when you came to my poor mansion." Smiling chen fan and Ling Feiyang invited in, and even arranged for someone to move the chair. Although on the surface looking very close, but Ling Feiyang can feel in the depth of Liu Changyong''s eyes, still hidden a touch of caution. Now, the old fox is very careful. It seems that he is not ordinary. Naturally, chen fan couldn''t hide these things. He didn''t care about his face at all. He said, "I''ve met Liu Xiang, chen fan." "When Chen arrived today, he actually wanted to talk about a deal with Liu Xiang. As long as the deal is completed, it is the best thing for the country and the people, and for oneself and for the private." "I don''t know if Liu Xiang has any ideas?" Chapter 1580 As soon as Chen Fan opened his mouth, he drew a big cake, but he did not say anything substantive. In fact, this is just a trial, a test of Liu Changyong''s reaction. I saw the other side smile, waved his hand and said: "I''m old. I don''t care so much about any business. I just don''t understand one thing. Please tell me about it." "Liu Xiangjiao said," my younger generation knows everything without saying anything. " Nodding a little, Liu Changyong said, "Chen Xiaoyou, you take the childe of Qingzhou prefect to the boundary of my chequ. Aren''t you afraid that you will never go back?" Then, Ling Feiyang is a little nervous. He never expected that Liu Changyong should know himself, so that the situation may be dangerous. If Liu Changyong is prepared, he will come to exchange for the favor of the monarch. This time, he will not die? The first time I look at chen fan, I can only see Chen fan at this moment. He is calm to the extreme, and he doesn''t care about the current situation of sword drawing. "Liu Xiangke really knows how to tell jokes. I brought the prince of Qingzhou to prove my sincerity." "I don''t believe that Liu Xiang will do anything unreasonable. After all, you know that the king of chequ wants Qingzhou, not the prince of Qingzhou." "He has always attached great importance to the military generals in the command room, but he has not paid any attention to the way of civilian officials administering the country and stabilizing the people." Chen Fan''s words are just too to the point. The monarch didn''t like Liu Changyong. In fact, it was not just because of people''s problems, but because he didn''t like the twists and turns of civil servants. For him, it''s the simplest logic in the world to grab what he wants, fight if he can''t, and run if he can''t. That''s why he did something so partial to the general. Liu Changyong is a smart man. How can a smart person not understand this truth. As long as he understands this truth, Liu Changyong will surely understand that the present monarch is not a Ming Lord. At least to him, to chequ general, he was not a Ming Lord. So what is more appropriate for civil servants to think that today''s monarchs cannot lead them? It''s very simple. Change a king! Chen Fan proved his ability with his words, completely dispelling Liu Changyong''s worries. He let Liu Changyong know that he is not a straw bag, what can be said on the surface. "Hahaha, it''s true that heroes are young. Can you tell me more about your so-called business?" "It''s simple." Chen Fan raised a finger: "if the monarch is not good now, we will change it. There is a prince Zhao you in Qingzhou, which is very good." "He has great ambition and is willing to make the country peaceful and the people peaceful. Moreover, Prince Zhao you has lived in Qingzhou for several years. He is very familiar with the governance mode of civil officials and military generals resisting the enemy." "In this way, when he returns home and ascends the throne smoothly, isn''t it time for Liu Xiang to display his skills?" It has to be said that Chen Fan''s words are highly inflammatory. Liu Changyong''s dream has always been to show his ability and then make some earth shaking events. And now Chen Fan''s statement, it almost coincides with his dream. It''s just that Zhao you... The situation is a little special. In case he just worked hard to help Zhao you get the throne, the other party gave it to Chen Fan in front of him. This is a personal talent, and Liu Changyong is ashamed of himself. Since then, isn''t he in vain? Therefore, Liu Changyong is still not ready to let go of Chen Fan''s desire. Chen fan saw the hesitation in each other''s heart, pursed her lips and said, "as for what Chen wants, Liu Xiang should be very clear." "I''m working for the governor of Qingzhou. What the governor wants is chequ''s submission." Liu Changyong was caught off guard when he saw that Chen Fan could so easily talk about such military affairs. Only feel their own ideas, a moment by Chen Fan confused, after he can only be led by the nose. Chapter 1581 "You are calling me traitor After hesitating for a long time, Liu Changyong opened his mouth and said that, Ling Feiyang''s face changed. He felt that the matter could not be talked about, and the whole person became a little nervous. Chen fan, on the other hand, is still calm. He knows Liu Changyong too well. As the saying goes, he has to build a memorial archway even when he is a watch. This is to find a step for myself. It should be noted that from the moment when he chose to meet Chen Fan alone, Liu Changyong has already been regarded as a traitor. He did not say that long ago, but he did not say it late. However, when both sides talked about the same thing, he said such a sentence, which is self-evident. Chen Fan opened his mouth and said, "Liu Xiang doesn''t really need to worry about it. You can choose not to accept Chen''s request, but you should know that this is the last patience of our grand master." "If you don''t agree, then as long as we fight each other, the governor is still very willing to pay some price to make your king guilty to the front of the palace." "At that time, the country will not be a country. How can we talk about betraying our country?" Chen Fan gave Liu Changyong a good step. After hearing the speech, he bit his teeth and seemed to be making a difficult decision. "All right." He nodded heavily: "for the continuation of my chequ and the well-being of the people, I promise to cooperate with you to ensure the friendship between chequ and Dachen forever!" At this moment, chen fan''s face with a reserved smile, but the heart has already despised Liu Changyong 10000 times. This kind of hypocrite who seems to bind the great justice of the world to himself and is concerned about the country and the people is really more disgusting than the real villain. Selling his own country is so grandiose that he may sell the king of chequ today and Zhao you in the future. To sell Zhao you is to sell chen fan! "Don''t worry, when all the dust settles, you will be the first to die!" He made up his mind secretly. On the surface, chen fan was happy to cooperate with each other. Liu Changyong even left him to eat in the mansion. In this regard, chen fan naturally did not refuse, he also had very important things to warn each other. What they did this time was an act of usurping the country. Every step should not be neglected, otherwise it is likely to be a situation of losing everything. Therefore, chen fan must be as detailed as possible in some details, including when and in what state things will happen. When it happens, what kind of method should be used to deal with it and so on. Of course, chen fan only gave a general account of the specific content, but also let Liu Changyong call on his confidants to study together. After all, they are the best at scheming. What''s more, chen fan wants to take the opportunity to dig out all Liu Changyong''s party members and end up together after the event is completed! Now the plot of usurping the country is the last light that these people can emit. Soon, the light will be extinguished in Chen Fan''s hands! In the middle of the night, chen fan and Ling Feiyang leave Liu''s house through the back door, while Liu Changyong writes letters all night, telling his confidants of today. At this point, a large network covering the whole chequ country has begun to layout. These people may have only a common way of governing the country and stabilizing the people, but they are definitely good at scheming. After all, they stand out in this fighting environment. If Liu Changyong is entrusted with the usurpation of the state, he is in charge of the overall situation behind his back and give support when necessary. All will be enough. After all, chequ is just a tiny place. If Chen fan comes here in person and can''t finish it for a while, it''s a shame. Even now, from Chen Fan''s point of view, his plan is still flawed. If you give him time, he will surely accomplish better. It''s just a pity that time is not waiting for him. Hong Yanchun won''t give Li Changfeng more chances to survive. So chen fan, we must be quick! Chapter 1582 Change is quietly approaching chequ country. Early in the morning, news came from Qingzhou. Ling Feng, the governor of Qingzhou, personally reported that chequ proton had been staying in Qingzhou for a long time, and he had sent someone to escort proton home. It is expected to arrive in three or four days. The news caught people off guard. After all, Zhao you had left chequ for a long time. As long as his father arrived, Zhao Wu had forgotten the existence of his son. Now I received a summons, which reminds me that I still have a son as a pledge in Qingzhou. After all, when it comes to diplomatic relations, Zhao Wu had to get up from his concubine''s bed and hold a court meeting even though he didn''t care much about his son. On the golden hall, the officials of cultural relics stand respectfully, and Zhao Wu sits at the top of the hall. His bright yellow dragon robe is extremely luxurious. He was born with a rough face and a tall figure, which was very much in line with Che Qu''s martial spirit. In the face of his ministers, Zhao Wu announced the message from Ling Feng, which was filled with the sound of congratulation. Although we all almost forget Zhao you, after all, the enemy sent the protons back to China, which is also a great joy. Some generals even thought that their plunder over the years had made Ling Feng feel afraid, so they did such things in order to make the border peaceful. That is to say, chen fan is not in the court at the moment. Otherwise, he would shake his head and sigh with arrogance. Liu Changyong would be looking for opportunities to feel Zhao Wu was in the forefront, and immediately stood up and asked influential man: "my king, the eye liner that Qingzhou has set up in recent years has recently returned to the news. Zhao You has always been a figure in Qingzhou." "It is said that he has also won the favor of many followers. Many people praise him for his powerful manner, and he will certainly be able to take charge of his own affairs in the future. This time when the prince ZHAOYOU returns to his country, it can be said that he has greatly strengthened my prestige. The king should reward him well." Liu Changyong''s boasting made Zhao Wu''s face shine. After all, it was his son, although he even forgot what his son looked like. Zhao Wu, who was flattered by two sentences, began to boast. He said with a flushed face: "when I was a child, I saw that my son was extraordinary, very much like the loneliness of young people. Therefore, I sent him to Qingzhou for training. Now, my son has inherited the will of loneliness. Let him look at him differently." When he said this, Zhao Wu didn''t think about anything else. I just want to boast about my vision. He was a man of great achievements, and naturally he could not miss the opportunity to ask for credit in front of the officials. But Zhao Wu forgot that he was the king of a country. If the king of a country makes such an evaluation of a prince, it will certainly give rise to some strange ideas in people''s mind. This is exactly what Chen Fan wants to see. Before that, every sentence Liu Changyong said was taught by Chen fan. The purpose was to lead to Zhao Wu''s complacency and his choice of words. Now that the goal has been achieved, the cultural relics have planted one in the bottom of their hearts. Zhao Wu said that Zhao you was a brilliant proton, very similar to him, and inherited the seed of his will. This foreshadows the future. Perfectness of Liu Changyong as like as two peas in the past. is shocked at this moment. Because Zhao Wu is showing exactly the same state as Chen Fan predicted yesterday. He has served Zhao Wu for decades, but he can''t guarantee that he knows Zhao Wu so well. How can a mere chen fan be so powerful? "Fortunately, I have made an alliance with Chen fan. Otherwise, I will not know how to die if I provoke such an enemy." Hurry up to clean up his mood, Liu Changyong know that he has something to do, and the next thing he wants to say, is the most important thing! It is also the matter that Chen Fan solemnly explained many times yesterday. Never make any mistakes, otherwise it is easy to compensate his wife and break the army! Chapter 1583 Liu Changyong gave himself a look in the eyes of a confidant. After seeing this, the other party immediately got to know him. He stood up and bowed to Zhao Wu and said, "my Lord, my servants think that we should celebrate the return of the prince, so as to show our national prestige." "We have been entangled with Ling Feng for decades. Now Lingfeng is soft for the first time. If we can publicize it well, the morale of the people will have to rise to a higher level again, and the conscription in the coming year will be much easier." When he heard the word "conscription", Zhao Wu''s eyes brightened. In his opinion, the most happy thing in the world is that there are many soldiers and many generals. Just what method should be used to celebrate in order to enhance the enthusiasm and morale of the people? Frown for a long time, Zhao Wu''s brain suddenly flash! Of course, it''s a show of force! What''s more, who will resist becoming a soldier after feeling the strength of his country''s army? Zhao Wu thought that all this was his own thought, but he did not know that it was relying on Liu Changyong and his confidants to lead him to such an idea. After Liu Changyong, there is a Chen Fan standing! So this time, chen fan controlled everything behind the scenes. He counted all Zhao Wu''s reactions and possible words. When all these were deduced, he was already invincible! "Well, all the generals who are still in the court hall will gather at the border immediately. I want you to meet the prince you at the border, and then go to Qingzhou to rob me, so as to strengthen my prestige." Zhao Wu is a man of simple mind. He can only think of a way of plunder to prove his own force. It can only be said that such a person can become a king of a country, and it is really the sky without eyes. And just after he said this, Liu Changyong was the first to stand up. To everyone''s surprise, he didn''t agree with him, but opposed it fiercely! "It is absolutely forbidden for our king to do so. The generals are in charge of all our troops in chequ. If all of them are transferred to the border at once, what will happen to our country?" Liu Changyong''s sudden admonition made Zhao Wu feel as if he had been poured a bucket of cold water. Although he knew that there would be some risks in this way, he was the king. Since the king wanted to take risks, the officials should follow suit. It has to be said that Liu Changyong is still capable. He was well aware of Zhao Wu''s headstrong personality. If he followed him at this time, Zhao Wu had figured it out and sent troops to the border might have an accident. But now it is different. Liu Changyong''s public opposition will surely make Zhao Wu feel offended. So the first thought in his mind was to prove that he was right. He will try his best to persuade Liu Changyong, and then stick to his original idea in a desperate way, and will not even look back to think whether this is right or not! Liu Changyong''s move is tantamount to completely cut off Zhao Wu''s back! "Prime minister, you are good everywhere, but you are too timid!" Because of his good mood, Zhao Wu did not scold Liu Changyong, but opened his mouth peacefully. "Now that Ling Feng can send my son back, it shows that he is afraid of our car song and dare not provoke him at will. This is the opportunity for us to seize the victory and pursue. If we miss, we don''t know when it will appear." "Such a good opportunity, you let alone give up, how possible?" "But..." Liu Changyong was still pretending to be meditating, but he was interrupted by Zhao Wu before he finished his words. "There''s nothing, but the loneliness has been resolved. Besides, there are still the royal guards. They can only listen to the lonely!" With the fall of the voice, everything is settled. This time, the court meeting is over, and the car song controlled by Zhao Wu will finish the last section of the road. At this point, the general trend has been achieved! Chapter 1584 After the court meeting, four days later, the seven day agreement finally arrived. During this period, chen fan and Ling Feiyang have been hiding behind their backs and never appear in front of people. Now what they have to do is just one word, etc! Early in the morning, Zhao Wu and his officials were waiting for Zhao you''s return. As for the general, he has already sent him to the border. Of course, it''s not to say that Zhao Wu is a big fool and doesn''t leave any protection measures around him. In fact, he still has the protection of the royal forest army. Just like he said, the Imperial Army does not recognize anyone, only the monarch! "King, the sun is so big, you can drink water. I''m afraid the prince will not be able to come for a while." Zhao Wu was riding on a flying beast, feeling uncomfortable under the scorching sun. A little eunuch came out from behind with a water bag. The little eunuch was very clever. He was very respected after Zhao Wu, and he believed in him very much. What Zhao Wu didn''t know was that the eunuch had another identity. He is Liu Changyong''s nephew and grandson! No one knows this identity, because the little eunuch was originally a chess piece that Liu Changyong once planted beside Zhao Wu, and now he can finally use it! After taking the water bag, Zhao Wugu drank it down in one gulp, wiping his mouth bravely without feeling any discomfort. After a while, the sound of rushing in the distance came, and there seemed to be a figure in the thick smoke. The first one was dressed in white, and his hair was tied and crowned. He looked at his elegant appearance, which was quite extraordinary. At this time, Liu Changyong came to Zhao Wu at the right time and said in a low voice, "king, this is the prince who worries about him. How much does he look like you?" Under the influence of imperceptible influence, Zhao Wu also thought that Zhao you was very similar to himself. He could not help praising him and said, "yes, yes, my lonely son is really extraordinary, like me, like me!" This sentence was once again heard by all people, but Zhao Wu still did not feel anything wrong. At this time, Zhao you had come to him. He immediately turned over and dismounted, exhausted all his strength and squeezed out two tears. "Zhao you, an unfilial son, has seen his father." "Good, good! My son, get up quickly and let my father see what you''ve become? " Hearing this, Zhao you raised his head slowly. Originally he wanted to look at Zhao Wu. However, he suddenly found a familiar figure standing on the tower behind the troop. That''s... Chen fan! Not waiting for Zhao you to have any performance opportunities, Zhao Wu''s face suddenly turned red, and then his eyes were black, he even covered his heart and fell off his horse! This sudden scene makes everyone at a loss. Zhao you is the first time to cry out his father. Of course, there must not be much real feeling in the voice. After all, Zhao you grew up in Qingzhou when he was a child. He didn''t have any feelings for chequ, and some of them were just outrageous resentment! In this chaos, Zhao you saw Chen Fan standing on the tower disappeared, as if there had never been any. On the other side, under the escort of the imperial guards, Zhao Wu, who was unconscious, was immediately interacted with the imperial palace to receive the diagnosis and treatment of the imperial doctor. However, when he was sent to the palace, it was too late, and Zhao Wu had already died. The final result of the imperial medical examination was that there were too many sexual affairs, which led to some mistakes in the practice, and the spiritual power was disordered and rushed to the internal organs, leading to the heart burst and death. The cause of death is indeed right, but the psychic disorder is not due to excessive sexual intercourse, but the highly toxic medicine prepared by Liu Changyong himself! The news of Zhao Wu''s death soon spread throughout the whole chequ. At a time when everyone was in a panic, the eunuch who was close to Zhao Wu found a letter written by Zhao Wu himself in his underwear. "My son, Zhao you, has been adhering to the will of his father for many years. He has a graceful posture and can take the place of solitude in the future. He will lead chequ and strengthen our country''s prestige." Chapter 1585 With the intention of this handwritten letter, things seem to be much simpler. Now that there are no generals in the imperial court, the anti Liu Changyong has become the most powerful one. He directly raises his arms in front of all the royal guards and wants to establish Zhao you as the new emperor. "Ladies and gentlemen, the country can''t be without a monarch for a day. I understand that all people are immersed in grief, but we should abide by the will of the former Emperor and support the emperor''s son!" Liu Changyong voice down, his confidant immediately agreed, and at this time Zhao Youcheng immersed in unparalleled ecstasy! He thought of Chen Fan''s account, about the promise of seven days to put him on the throne. Now, the time is just seven days, and everything seems to have happened in advance. Unconsciously, chen fan is like a God in Zhao you''s eyes! After all, who has the ability to predict the future? At this moment, Zhao you, who had a deep feeling for Chen Fan''s forcing him to kneel down and submit, has finally returned to his heart. I''m kidding. With such a terrible master, it''s a great fate that we can''t practice for several lives. It''s not enough to enjoy stealing. How can we not be willing to? Different from Zhao you''s self-confidence, Liu Changyong is still a little nervous. Most of the people present today are his followers, or they have been bought by him for a long time. It''s like Zhao Wu''s letter, which was written by his nephew and grandson for a long time. But even so, there is one person who has to be on guard. That is the commander of the imperial forest army, Yang chuantian. All along, Yang is loyal to Zhao Wu, but now he can see things so unclear? If he wanted to make a decision after returning to the palace, it would not be easy. It should be noted that Zhao Wu has dozens of sons in the palace. Under the condition of equal opportunity, why can only Zhao you be emperor? Therefore, the matter must be settled at this time, so it can only get the support of Yang Tiantian. Even if there are opposition voices in the palace, there will not be any waves. Even if the generals at the border were sent back to the capital as soon as possible after receiving the news, Zhao you had succeeded in assuming the throne at that time. If they dared to have any objection, they would be rebellious! Thinking of this, Liu Changyong turned his heart and said to the people, "gentlemen, things are urgent. Now that the emperor is dead, he has left a good order to worry about the emperor''s succession. We''d better settle the matter here, or we''d better go back to the capital and have a long dream." As soon as this speech came out, echoing everywhere, Yang''s reaction was not unexpected. He said in a deep voice: "prime minister, you are so anxious to let you worry about the throne, but what are you afraid of?" "Who knows whether this letter is true or false. In my opinion, I''d better make a decision after returning to the palace." Liu Changyong knew that his most worrying thing had happened. But at the same time, a voice came from his mind. That''s Chen Fan''s voice. At the end of the transmission, Liu Changyong had a slight look in his eyes, holding a dead horse as a living horse doctor and said, "Yang Tong, do you have two minds when it comes to worrying about the emperor''s succession?" "The late emperor not only left the Yizhi, but also boasted about his worries in the court meeting. The prince is very similar to him when he was young, and he can inherit his will. This is a strong proof that you still fail to pass the test here. Do you have the idea of self-reliance?" This is the utter words of death! Liu Changyong fully understands that what Chen fan asked him to say can only produce two results. The first is that Yang breaks the heart of the world. He wants to support soldiers and stand on their own! The second is Yang Chuang Tian''s own loyalty. He did not dare to oppose at this time and joined the camp supporting Zhao you. Otherwise, he will be unfaithful. For Yang Tiantian''s choice, chen fan had already known it before he was summoned. He had a close understanding of the people in chequ court, and knew that Yang Tiantian was the foolish and loyal man who took great care of his wings. It''s too simple to deal with such a person. A radical method is enough! Chapter 1586 This usurpation of the country, chen fan has already calculated everything, how could he not count the variable Yang Tiantian? After telling Liu Changyong in secret that he said that, Yang chuantian completely compromised. He didn''t dare to gamble in the name of the loyalty he had achieved half his life. Since both the Edict and the edict are there, Zhao you himself has heard that he has a good reputation in Qingzhou, and has lived in Qingzhou for many years and understands all the local conditions and customs there. Maybe it''s right to give him the throne of king. With Yang''s compromise, there is no more suspense! Zhao you on the spot yellow robe body, bear the presence of all people worship! At this point, usurping the power of the country has become! "On June 13, 1973, Zhao Wu, king of chequ, died of a horse accident. His posthumous title is Shizong. The courtiers supported the new emperor Zhao you, and the new emperor succeeded him. He changed his national name and Kaiyuan. " "It''s called the first year of Kaiyuan in history." ... chequ state is in chaos. On the day of Zhao Wu''s death, Zhao you took the throne and returned to the palace. The princes who were still in the palace were dissatisfied with Zhao you''s succession and wanted to force the palace. Unfortunately, the palace change did not even set off any waves, and the common people did not even know about it. Hesitating on Zhao Wu''s great success, he sent almost all the troops of chequ to the border. Among the capital cities, only the imperial forest army was left. But now Yang has publicly supported Zhao you. Who else can compete with the imperial guards? It took less than a day to meet and suppress the rebellion. Zhao you immediately announced the sudden death of the former Emperor and his succession. Along with it, there are also some benevolent policies that benefit the country and the people. In fact, the life and death of the emperor has not much to do with ordinary people. Therefore, the common people have not even paid attention to these benevolent policies. In this way, the situation is slightly uncertain. The generals at the border rushed back to the court one by one, but after they came back, everything had settled down. They lost everything, and they could only admit it by pinching their noses. For a moment, the whole chequ can no longer express any different views on Zhao you''s becoming emperor. Out of the palace, Zhao you''s bedroom. The new king of chequ is now kneeling respectfully on the ground. His throne is occupied by Chen fan. As for Ling Feiyang, he stood beside chen fan. "Master, now that the overall situation has been decided, should all those bastards left by Zhao Wu be killed?" Zhao you''s voice with cold, do not care about the lives of his brothers and sisters, some just unlimited tyranny! Chen Fan sees everything in his eyes and shakes his head unconsciously in his heart. He knew from the beginning that Zhao you would not be a qualified emperor. His character has been reversed unconsciously since he was a child in a foreign country. If you can''t hold power, it''s easy to become the second Zhao Wu, even more than Zhao Wu! But it doesn''t matter, there is Chen fan behind Zhao you. Everything is not a problem for Chen fan. "You can send someone to kill all your brothers now, but after that, what do you get?" Zhao you was stunned by the problem of directly attacking the spirit. He did not think about it. He was only afraid that someone would threaten his throne. Chen fan light explained: "the people who want to kill are not in a hurry at this moment. You should remember that you don''t ask about your foundation now. You must show the side of modesty and benevolence." "Otherwise, if you ascend the throne with your front foot, you will begin to slaughter your trusted ones. Who dares to be your man in the future?" Hearing this, Zhao you seems to be filled with a flash of light, and his eyes are clear for a moment. Of course, chen fan can''t make Zhao you a competent monarch in one word, but it doesn''t matter. As long as you give him time, everything is not a problem. Chapter 1587 "Master, what am I going to do next Zhao you raised his head slightly. He knew that Chen fan had spent so much effort to help him ascend to the throne, and everything must be done by him. That must be impossible. Now things have basically settled down. Of course, he has to start to share his worries for his master. Unexpectedly, chen fan shook his head and said, "now you can''t help me. You just need to manage your country well. This is a Book of emperor''s theory that I specially compiled for you these days. If you can understand the content of it, you can help you to make a good music." Will hand a handwritten thread bound book to Zhao you''s hand, which was written by Chen Fan himself in recent days. A book is only a few thousand words, but it is a little bit of meaning, every word is a gem! Chen Fan almost concentrated the emperor''s way, political skill, art of war, commercial way, and the way of controlling all in this short few thousand words. What he said was that Zhao you could understand 20% of the time and be good at managing chequ is not exaggeration. Because Chen Fan''s theory of emperor, if fully understood, can be used to manage a larger country, even if it is... The great Chen Dynasty! At the beginning, when Chen Fan was writing the theory of emperor, Ling Feiyang also followed him. Chen Fan was not worried about the other party''s stealing. The so-called theory of emperor, as the name implies, can only be understood by the emperor. Ordinary people do not stand at the top of the storm and mediate in the center of power, and they simply ignore the mood of the emperor. That''s why Ling Feiyang can''t understand. Today''s Zhao you can''t see clearly, but if you give him a period of time, with the change of his identity, maybe he can understand a little bit. Chen Fan didn''t have to hide this from Ling Feiyang, because he knew that after returning to Qingzhou, Ling Feiyang would report everything they had experienced in chequ to Ling Feng. Ling Feng is not an ordinary person. How can he not understand Chen Fan''s intention? In fact, Ling Feiyang once asked Chen Fan very seriously. Since this theory of emperor is not comprehensible by ordinary people, it is difficult for non emperors to understand it. So chen fan is just an ordinary person, even has no official position. Why did he make up this theory of emperor? In fact, chen fan doesn''t quite understand this. At the beginning, he just put himself in the position of Zhao you and thought about it, and then there were countless ideas in his mind. Only by taking this opportunity can he compile the theory of emperor into a book. As for why he used these imperial powers and ways to control the emperor, to be honest, chen fan really didn''t know. All along, he felt as if there was something hidden in his life. From the beginning of birth, with this special ability. It''s like... He was born to be king! Of course, this statement is a little too mysterious. Chen Fan himself has never thought about it. In fact, he doesn''t want much. He just wants to ensure his own safety and live a more reassuring life. "Well, the emperor said that you also took good, will submit the national letter to me, I also should leave." "Will the master not stay longer? I haven''t had time to serve you well. " Even if he became an emperor, Zhao you''s mentality remained unchanged, and he put his posture down in front of Chen fan. After all, on the one hand, his belief in Chen fan has reached the point of paranoia; on the other hand, his life is still in the hands of Chen fan. Chen Fan shook his head and said, "I have other things to deal with. You are waiting for me to summon me later. Sooner or later, I will need to use you!" After that, Zhao you left in his name and wrote the letter of surrender and sealed the national seal. "This letter is only for the emperor Chen to read. You have just ascended the throne. Don''t let this matter spread to the people''s ears. Everything will be regarded as nothing happened." "You just need to restrain your men from plundering Qingzhou." "But master, my chequ has always been dependent on looting to maintain its operation. Now that we do not go out, how can we maintain it?" Chen Fan pointed to the emperor theory in Zhao you''s hands. "There is an introduction to the development of commercial road in the theory of emperor, which can make a thorough study of it, and chequ will not need to be plundered and maintained in the future." Chapter 1588 Chen fan is very confident in his theory of emperor. Along the way, he had many contacts with merchants, so he also had some understanding of business. A country that only wants to rely on plunder to maintain itself is doomed to be just a moon in the water and a flower in the mirror. Only the rise of real business can make a country flourish. Therefore, in the theory of emperor, chen fan focused on the commercial way, and he wrote it in an easy to understand way. As for other things, chen fan has some reservations and does not write down the most core things. Although he knew that Zhao you could not betray himself, others could not tell. If the emperor''s theory leaked to others, it would be a trouble for Chen fan. So it''s better to nip the trouble in the cradle in advance. After returning to the Inn and packing up, chen fan and Ling Feiyang left. Now that there is a national letter in hand, his mission has been successfully completed. And the most important thing is that after recovering chequ state, chen fan will have a stronger base card hidden in his hands in the future! At this time, there were only ten days left before Li Changfeng would be executed. He rushed back to Qingzhou, and Chen Fan immediately handed in the national documents and asked Ling Feng the third condition. Seeing his dream book, Ling Feng was overjoyed. He never thought that the problem of chequ state, which had been troubling for so long, was solved in just seven days in Chen Fan''s hands. It was really amazing. As a result, his perception of Chen fan has been greatly improved, and he has some confidence in the future. But he did not immediately say what the third condition was. Instead, he asked chen fan to go back to rest. He first handed the national letter back to the capital and submitted it to the emperor Chen. Chen fan is not too dissatisfied with this. He has known the third condition for a long time. I''m afraid it is not so simple. In this way, he left the prefect''s office, and Ling Feng sent the national letter to Shangshutai in the capital by way of communication. Shangshutai is the place where important officials of the imperial court work. If there are important local events, you must report to Shangshutai first. Then by a group of Shangshu, Shilang after selection, presented to the emperor Chen. At the same time, depending on the size of the matter or good or bad, there will be a sequence of memorials. For example, the general affairs are basically reserved for the court meeting to discuss with the monarchs and officials. As for military affairs, they should be presented to Emperor Chen immediately, no matter what time or what he was doing. This is a rule left by our ancestors. No one can change it easily. Of course, if there are some trivial matters, Shangshutai can still choose to press down the memorial, so that this matter can be eliminated. What is the trivial matter, Shangshutai seems to have its own set of audit standards. To put it simply, they think it''s a small matter that Chen will never see! From this point of view, the establishment of Shangshutai was not friendly to the Diwang. In the year of Taiping, it''s fair to say that in case of war, if the ministers and ministers delay the plane for personal reasons, the impact would be devastating. Fortunately, the disadvantages of Shangshutai have not been revealed. As for the memorials of Che Qu''s submission, it is naturally a great joy. After receiving the memorial, the chief official of Shangshutai, shangshuling, immediately attacked Miansheng. He told the good news to Emperor Chen. The existence of chequ has always been lice like in the capital. It''s not only biting, it''s disgusting. Now there are people who can take down the chequ bloodlessly, Chen Dilong, Yan Dayue! He immediately inquired who was responsible for Che Qu''s submission, and Chen Fan entered Chen Di''er for the first time. At this point, the future of a period of surging winds and clouds, the magnificent event, foreshadows this! Chapter 1589 The next morning, chen fan once again came to the prefect''s house, and was told by the old housekeeper that he had been waiting in his study. Straight to Lingfeng''s study, the door is not closed, side head look, Ling Feng is reading. After a cry, chen fan was invited in. He did not have too much courtesy, direct inquiry asked: "dare to ask the third condition of the prefect, in the end what is it?" "No hurry. I''ll show you a man first." Ling Feng''s expression seems to have a touch of hard to find, which makes Chen Fan Ruo think. And just after his voice dropped, from behind the screen in the study, slowly out of a person. To be precise, it''s floating out. Because it''s not a person at all, it''s a projection. The projection looks at a middle-aged man about 40 years old. He has a white skin and a beard on his chin. The whole person is very noble and dignified. At first glance, he is the dragon and Phoenix among the people. But Chen Fan only looked at, then already determined the other party''s identity. "I''m chen fan, I''ve met emperor Chen!" he said The person who projected is Chen Di, Chen Yi, who is far away in Beijing! As for why chen fan can recognize each other''s identity, it is because Chen Yi was wearing a black robe with nine ancestral dragons embroidered with gold thread! In the state of Dachen, only one person can wear the ancestral Dragon Robe. That''s emperor Chen! At this moment, Emperor Chen is carefully looking at chen fan, and around Chen Fan around the circle, is not slightly nodded, a face of satisfaction. "Yes, young heroes. I''m afraid I can save a lot of things if Da Chen is full of young people like you." Emperor Chen, with his hands on his back, asked after he looked at chen fan, "is chequ obedient to you alone?" "Reply to your majesty, and Ling Feiyang, the son of Ling Taishou, to help." "Good!" Chen Di seems to be more and more satisfied: "say it, what reward do you want?" As soon as this speech was said, chen fan fell into meditation. Slightly looked up at Ling Feng, only saw the other side''s eyes, nose and heart, but there was no sign of anything. Obviously, Lingfeng will let him choose for himself this time. Frowning, chen fan decided to tell the truth: "I want to save the life of a wronged person!" "Well? Do you think well, I promise you can do whatever it is. Are you sure you want to exchange such a big fortune for the lives of others? " "What I want, I can get it myself, and it won''t bother your majesty." This speech, Ling Feng eyes emerged a touch of tension, chen fan''s words have the following offensive meaning. If the emperor Chen doesn''t care about it, if he cares, he can directly convict chen fan. "Ha ha! The young man is arrogant enough. I will promise you. What''s the matter? Who are you going to save? " "County magistrate of Qiao County, Li Changfeng!" As soon as his voice fell, Emperor Chen murmured to himself, clearly knowing about Li Changfeng. Then he took a deep look at chen fan and said, "do you know that what Li Changfeng committed is a felony of rebellion. Do you want to protect it?" Chen fan doesn''t believe that as an emperor, he doesn''t know about Li Changfeng. Obviously, he is trying to test him. "Your Majesty, I only believe in the right and wrong, the just heart of the people!" "Good! Chen fan, I like you. You don''t have to worry about Li Changfeng. I''ll send someone to let him go! " "It''s just that you have to think about it. If you save this person, you will offend others. Are you confident to meet the next thing?" "No, but only soldiers to block, water and earth cover up!" Chen Fan told the truth, Chen Di''s meaning is very obvious. He knew that Li Changfeng''s so-called crime of rebellion was made up by the crown prince, but he was just unwilling to tell the truth. But now if Chen fan is determined to protect Li Changfeng, he is bound to offend the crown prince. For a moment, the prince''s anger should be transferred from Li Changfeng to Chen fan. Is it really worth doing this? Chapter 1590 All along, what Chen Fan cares about is not what is worth, he only cares whether he should do so. Although I haven''t known Li Changfeng for a long time, they are both friends. How can Chen Fan sit back and ignore his friends? Besides, for the sake of Li Dongzhou''s political achievements, he united with Changfeng. At that time, Li Changfeng didn''t know that the palace family was so crazy that they would launch such a big war in order to get on the East China line. So we can''t blame Li Changfeng at all, and he is also a victim. After all, I was waiting for my political achievements at home, but I didn''t expect to be destroyed by Chen fan? Therefore, between Chen Fan and Li Changfeng, there is no question of who owes anyone. He thinks that he should save the other party, so do it! As for the prince and the great man. Chen fan has seen so many big people along the way. Will he be afraid? In this way, Chen Di''s projection slowly dispersed, and the emperor''s golden words were that since he promised to save Li Changfeng, there would be no more trouble for convenience. Chen fan turns his head and looks at Lingfeng. He knows that the other party must have something to say to himself. "First of all, although your problem has been solved, you have promised me three conditions. You can''t go back on it." Unexpectedly, Ling Feng said this problem for the first time. This really makes chen fan a little confused. Shouldn''t we explain why emperor Chen appeared, and now that we''ve basically opened it, Ling Feng has a high-level knowledge meeting. What is Chen Fan''s life experience. Silence for a long time, see Ling Feng has been pretending to be confused, chen fan is also too lazy to ask, but the problem itself, focus on the third condition. In his mind, Ling Feng''s three conditions are actually a test of his own ability. This test is not in the level of combat effectiveness, but in... Ability and skill! Perhaps after he has accepted the test, Ling Feng will tell the truth of the matter, chen fan is not too anxious. After all, now that Li Changfeng''s affairs have been solved, he doesn''t need to do anything in a hurry. Feeling the change of Chen Fan''s mentality, Ling Feng secretly nodded his head and said, "in fact, the third condition is very simple. I think you should easily complete it." After that, he took chen fan to the window, pointed to the tallest building in Qingzhou City and said, "do you know where it is?" Along Ling Feng''s direction, chen fan''s heart is not good, two eyebrows are Qiu knot together. Although he had psychological preparation for a long time, the third condition was very difficult, but Chen Fan never thought it would be so difficult. Seeing Chen Fan''s silence, Ling Feng didn''t care. He explained to himself, "I don''t need to tell you, it''s the Tianshi pagoda. It''s also the place where the whole people of Qingzhou believe in it. Almost 90% of the people believe in the Heavenly Master''s way." Speaking of this, Ling Feng''s voice pauses for a moment, and looks at Chen Fan''s expression in his eyes. In his eyes, he reveals a smile of successful treachery. "And your third condition is to help me suppress Qingzhou Tianshi road and drive them out of Qingzhou City completely!" Then, chen fan looked at Ling Feng straightforwardly and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t do it." All along, chen fan is very clear about his ability. He can change the owner of chequ within seven days and firmly control it in his own hands. But if you want to compete with a Tianshi Dao, which embodies 90% of the people''s beliefs in Qingzhou, you can basically say that it''s hitting the stone with an egg. Ling Feng did not expect chen fan would refuse so simply, but on second thought, what he said is really too impractical. So he retreated and begged for the second place: "in this way, we don''t need to drive them away, just don''t let them live so comfortable, and lose some believers by the way." Chapter 1591 Ling Feng changed the specific content of some tasks. After a long time of meditation, chen fan thought that this might be feasible. But it''s still a big problem. He deeply understood that no matter when and where, faith is a terrible thing, and no one can really put an end to faith. Theocracy and imperial power have always been two parallel lines of power system. They check and balance each other, but they need each other. No one can leave them completely in the short term. Chen Fan didn''t understand that the great Chen Dynasty had such a large territory as the eastern Shenzhou, and the emperor Chen obviously should be regarded as an outstanding emperor. An excellent emperor should be hostile to theocracy fundamentally, and even should be on guard. Why did the great Chen Dynasty seem to have no intention to resist the imperial power, but allowed the Heavenly Master to become bigger? In fact, if it had been resisted for a long time, Tianshi Dao would not be so out of control now. It''s terrible to know that 90% of the people in Qingzhou City believe in Tianshi Taoism. In case the teacher wants to set up his own house, Chen may be in a precarious situation. As if feeling what Chen Fan thought, Ling Feng sighed and slowly told a story. "At that time, the late emperor... Died suddenly, and the great Chen Dynasty fell into turmoil. Although his majesty is capable of turning the tide back, there are still so many ambitious people. If you want to stabilize the situation, you must get the help of Tianshi Dao." "In this way, the natural lion in the Heavenly Master''s way opened his mouth and asked his majesty to promise her many benefits. The first thing is that he should not interfere with his solicitation letter, and open the door as much as possible." "In this way, the civil strife in those years was calmed down, but hidden dangers were buried. Now, the cancer of Tianshi Dao has reached the point where it has to be removed!" Ling Feng''s answer is very brief, but it basically summarizes all the major events in the Da Chen Dynasty in recent years. Chen fan can basically understand the attitude of the great Chen Dynasty towards the Heavenly Master. But he had to rely on Tianshi Dao to save the heart of the sword. If he offends the other party to death, how can he ask for help after he goes to the capital? At the thought of this, chen fan still had a thread. For the last time, he asked, "I want to know, is it for you or for Chen Di that you want me to find trouble with Qingzhou Tianshi Dao?" Hearing this, Ling Feng seems to have been prepared for the general way: "I asked you to do the task, of course, for myself." "It''s like it''s about chequ, but don''t you know that every time, you''re the biggest beneficiary?" Words, Ling Feng will not speak, nor to see Chen fan, self-care meditation. And Chen fan is fixed to see Ling Feng, he more and more feel can not see through this person. It seems that every step he took and every plan he made was aimed at, and he had already prepared for it. Chen fan even felt that Ling Feng had been waiting for himself, waiting for him to come and arrange these three conditions. Judging from the current situation, it must be Chen Dixian who expressed dissatisfaction with the Heavenly Master''s way. The following talents have just openly studied how to solve this big and troublesome problem. Therefore, if Chen fan can solve the problem of Tianshi Taoism in Qingzhou, it is bound to attract Chen Dilong and Yan Dayue again. At that time, perhaps the way to save the heart of the sword can be solved by Chen Di. After all, chen fan hearsay that Tianshi Dao can save Jianxin, and there is no basis for it. So in some cases, Ling Feng is not wrong. To help him is to help himself! Therefore, after pondering for a long time, chen fan finally nodded his head and said, "I''ve taken this task, but I can''t guarantee that I can really complete it. You should not be too confident." After Lingfeng heard the speech, his face immediately showed a happy smile: "no harm, I believe you!" Chapter 1592 How to solve this problem, chen fan thinks that we should start with their faith, dogma and so on. After all, if we attack blindly without knowing the enemy, we can only lose ourselves in the end. Therefore, chen fan calls on Ling Feiyang, and they decide to explore the Tianshi tower! Around noon that day, the Tianshi tower had already caught Chen Fan''s eye. The tower has nine floors, cornices and arches. The edge of the tower is inlaid with night pearls. Even in the middle of the day, it is glittering with glittering and translucent precious light, which is extraordinary. "Does this Tianshi Dao also have its own industry? Otherwise, how could it be so precious?" Chen Fan slants head to see Ling Feiyang, the other side is also half understood appearance. After all, as the son of the governor, Ling Feiyang was warned that he should never touch the Heavenly Master road when he was a child. Therefore, the area of Tianshi tower has always been regarded as a forbidden area by Ling Feiyang. This time, if not with Chen fan, he would never have come. Chen Fan shook his head and looked at the endless stream of pilgrims in front of him. Even some people knelt down a few miles away. The whole person was extremely devout, and Chen Fan was speechless. Flying into the tower with the crowd. The interior decoration is also shocking. I can see that the interior of the Hengge Tianshi pagoda has even abandoned gold and silver decoration. Except for the extremely expensive tools made of Huangli wood, the rest are basically spirit stones! Chen fan even saw that the candlestick was made of spirit stone. In front of him, the temple of heaven is solemn and solemn. Although there are many pilgrims, no one makes a sound. All of them were respectfully kneeling and kowtowing, and then stepped back. And all pilgrims kneel down devoutly, is not a god Chen Fan once suspected before, but a person! One hand holding gradually, the other holding a sword, standing tall and upright figure statue. The statue is about ten meters high and about four or five meters wide. The whole body is made of a whole spirit stone! This is sensational. You know, chen fan has been a spirit seeker for so long, but he has never seen or even heard of such a large spirit stone. The weight of this spirit stone may be tens of thousands! Although the quality is not high, it can only be regarded as the top grade spirit stone. It is rare in the world to be light and so huge. In terms of value, I''m afraid it''s worth one hundred thousand! This is a number that today''s Chen fan can''t imagine. It should be noted that an ordinary monk of King Wu in Eastern Shenzhou needs only a thousand spiritual stones for one year''s practice and his usual expenses. There is such a luxurious statue in a Tianshi pagoda. The Heavenly Master''s road is really rich. What''s more, it''s just the Tianshi tower in Qingzhou. Moreover, Qingzhou is not a very prosperous land boundary of Dachen state. If you get to the capital, what is the scene of the Tianshi tower there? Chen fan can''t imagine. He feels vaguely that he has caught a very important intelligence. If it is used, it may bring him unexpected gains. In this way, chen fan and Ling Feiyang lingered in the Tianshi tower for a long time, and Chen Fan inadvertently noticed. Those who have finished the pilgrimage to the temple of Heavenly Master will be divided into two groups. A group of people have ordinary clothes and ordinary accomplishments. This group of people will directly withdraw from the temple of Heavenly Master and donate some incense and fire spirit stones from the incense burner at the door. The number is unlimited, depending on the degree of piety. But another group of people is unusual, they see is not rich or expensive, clothes, elegant. After the pilgrimage, two children, seven or eight years old, would come out and lead the people in Chinese robes to the back of the temple of Heavenly Master. This discovery makes Chen Fan feel some interesting, so without saying a word, he pulls Ling Feiyang into the temple of Heavenly Master. Chapter 1593 "Oh, chen fan, what are you pulling me for? If my father knows about it, he will kill me!" As soon as he saw Chen Fan pull himself into the temple of Heavenly Master, Ling Feiyang immediately counselled him. But Chen Fan naturally has a way to deal with him, and immediately whispered: "you don''t go in with me. Go back and I''ll tell your father that he will kill you as well!" Hearing this, Ling Feiyang was as depressed as a ball that had let out her breath. She felt quite a bit like a thief. In fact, Ling Feiyang is not really afraid of his father''s scolding, but he hears that the man of the Heavenly Master''s way is best at seducing people, and he is afraid that he will be brainwashed. But on second thought, they are more demon, can there be Chen Fan demon? This is a person who takes chequ country into his pocket without paying anything. With such evil spirits, the Heavenly Master became a good boy. In this way, the two entered the temple of Heavenly Master. Chen Fan took Ling Feiyang and gave a salute to the statue, but he did not choose to kneel and kowtow like others. After all, in Chen Fan''s opinion, no one in this world is worthy of his kneeling! Facing the sky and thick soil, chen fan has bent his knees, not to mention a mere spoof generation. After the ceremony, chen fan didn''t mean to leave, so he stood in the hall with Ling Feiyang. He could also observe some spirit stone statues closely. It is obvious that after a long time of polishing, every detail tends to be perfect, especially the facial expression, which makes people feel a sense of intimacy unconsciously. Chen fan is very wary of this feeling, because it cares about a quiet way of moistening things, bewitching his heart. If you look at it for a long time, maybe the whole person will involuntarily fall into it. Frowning and looking, chen fan finds that there is no breath of array on the statue. So what is the subtle influence on his mind? Chen fan has no answer for the time being and needs careful observation. At this time, the two Taoist children who had appeared before came out from the back of the hall again. "Are you two here for the first time?" One of the Taoist children asked, with his eyes wide open, that he might have seen too many people, so he did not feel afraid of strangers. Chen fanlue nodded his head and said, "it''s also the first time I''ve come to Qingzhou City. I asked the name of tianshidao early, so I took my friends to visit." Chen Fan''s words are very interesting. He knew that his identity with Ling Feiyang could not be concealed, so it would be better to take the initiative to explain, at least at this moment, people will not be suspicious. After hearing Chen Fan''s words, the two Taoist children suddenly let out a breath and recovered a lot. Obviously, the people behind the hall have told us something. Chen Fan''s answer confirmed the explanation, which made the two Taoist children breathe a long breath. This also indicates that Chen fan has passed the test of the first level! "If you are interested, you can go with us to see how the watchman of the Heavenly Master tower is. Let him do something for you. My Heavenly Master''s doctrine is very careful." "That''s the best. Thank you for leading the way." Chen Fan nodded and pulled Ling Feiyang, who was unwilling to do so, from the statue to the back of the hall. In his mind, he knew that the tower keeper in daotong''s mouth should be a post similar to that of a steward here. It''s like a Buddhist abbot. Chen fan is not surprised that he can attract the attention of the tower keeper just after his arrival. He is more concerned about what the tower keeper will say to himself for a while. What kind of method should you use to get more favorable information from the other party. Chapter 1594 Walking into an antique quiet room, the light is slightly dim. An old man in a white robe sits on a futon with a fist sized censer in front of him. The smoke was rising slowly. "Chen Xiaoyou, Ling Xiaoyou, please have a seat." After seeing chen fan and Ling Feiyang, the old man looked up with a smile and a kind look on his face, which made him feel like a spring breeze. Ling Feiyang was a little surprised. He didn''t understand why the other party knew him. He even thought whether the purpose of the trip was exposed. But Chen fan is very calm, his purpose now only three people know, including himself and Ling family father and son. It''s impossible for Ling''s father and son to divulge. Therefore, everything is just an attempt by the old man, which is a cover up. The other party doesn''t know what they want to do when they come here, so this is a trial. But why is Chen Fan trying? So it''s up to the conversation to see who''s testing who this time. With Ling Feiyang sitting on top of the futon, Chen Fan said: "the younger generation has not consulted the elder taboo?" The old man waved his hand and said with a smile, "monks have all been dedicated to Tianshi Zhang. How dare you talk about names and taboos? Chen Xiaoyou asked me to guard the tower." "Younger chen fan, I''ve met the old guard." Get Chen Fan''s Secret instructions, Ling Feiyang also learn from him to embrace a fist, and then no longer speak. After all, chen fan should be the leader at this time. "Master Shou TA, I''m new to Qingzhou City. I''ve heard of Tianshi road in the line. I want to have a look at it. Can you help me solve my doubts?" "If I know it, I will tell you everything." The tower keeper answered immediately. Chen Fan smell speech nodded, way: "this time Chen Mou altogether has three questions, one asks who is the person who worships in front of the temple." "Second, how about the doctrine of the Heavenly Master." "Three questions... What can I get if I believe in the Heavenly Master''s way?" After three questions, the tower keeper immediately replied, "the one who worships our Heavenly Master''s way is Tianshi Zhang. He is the one who founded our Heavenly Master''s way." "There are only eight words about the doctrine of the Heavenly Master''s way. Do what you want and play with the world!" As soon as this statement was made, chen fan unconsciously nodded. These eight word doctrines really bluff people. Who doesn''t want to follow their will and play games in the world, but how many people can really do it? So these eight words are essentially the same as what they didn''t say. "What about Chen''s last question?" After saying this, the tower keeper pondered for a long time, and then answered feisuo: "before answering this question, I want to ask Chen Xiaoyou, what is your obsession?" When it comes to obsession, chen fan has a lot of obsessions, but he doesn''t have to say all of them, just one of the simplest. "Peak!" Chen Fan seriously opened his mouth: "my obsession is the peak, no matter what, I want to achieve the peak!" At this moment, chen fan''s eyes are bright, and Ling Feiyang is dazzled. He really believes that Chen fan can do what he says. After all, if such people can''t reach the top, then who else can? Unexpectedly, it seems that shoutA doesn''t agree with Chen fan. He shook his head and said, "I think everyone''s obsession is different, but there must be such a obsession!" The voice pauses for a moment. Chen Fan suddenly feels dizzy when he sees the eyes of the guard tower. The subconscious from the heart seemed to keep telling him that what he said was right and what he said was truth! Tiny can not be checked with the corner of his eye to see Ling Feiyang, chen fan found that the other side seems to have entered a very mysterious state to go, even unable to think. Such a scene flashed a crisis in Chen Fan''s heart. He knew that the tower guard was trying to invade his mind, in short, it was brainwashing! It''s just why he wants to wash the brain of King Wu? Looking down, chen fan noticed that the incense burner was emitting smoke. If you remember correctly, the fragrance from the censer was the same as that from the lamp in the hall. Chen Fan thought to himself, he has found the key to the topic! And in his mind between the electricity, the tower also finished his last words. "What I''m talking about is that everyone has a certain obsession, which is... Eternal life!" Chapter 1595 "Eternal life?" Chen Fan''s eyes were full of doubts: "can you believe in the Heavenly Master''s way and get eternal life?" He was filled with a sense of consternation. After all, the words of guarding the tower were too false. If immortality can be so easy, how can anyone pursue and practice hard? According to the explanation of the pagoda, as long as you have enough faith in the Heavenly Master''s way, you can have eternal life! At this moment, chen fan finally understood why there are so many believers in tianshidao. After all, in this world, who doesn''t want to live forever? Micro can not check to see the side of Ling Feiyang a look, chen fan found that the other party at the moment the state of some strange. Eyes slightly narrowed, mouth with a smile, the whole person seems to be daydreaming in general, but also dream of a very happy thing. With a sigh in his heart, chen fan thought that the Heavenly Master had any strange ability, but he had no idea that there was only the simplest means. A long breath did not show the psychological thoughts, even Chen Fan''s face still with the meaning of thinking and shock. "Today, I heard the words of master Shou TA, and I will continue to come to ask for advice in the future." Seeing Chen Fan''s intention to leave, shoutA Wei smiles and doesn''t stop him. He just says, "I''m here every day. Chen Xiaoyou wants to see me and can come anytime." Then he closed his eyes and said no more words. Chen Fan drags Ling Feiyang for a while, and then gets up. When he sees the incense burner on the ground, chen fan''s eyes turn. Unexpectedly, when I left, I met the censer as if I didn''t find it at my feet. The censer was knocked over, and the guard tower suddenly opened his eyes, just met Chen Fan''s embarrassed eyes. "I''m sorry, master Shou TA. I didn''t check it for a while and knocked down your censer." "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a censer. It doesn''t matter." Guard tower is still smiling, did not notice any improper place. Chen fan is also in bow after a ceremony, this just pull Ling Feiyang to leave. Leaving the hall, chen fan specially found the two Taoist children before him, took out his last spirit stone and donated it to the Heavenly Master tower here. In this way, the purpose of this trip is all over. Chen Fan didn''t go back to the prefect''s mansion first, but took Ling Feiyang back to his inn. After returning to the inn, chen fan poured himself a glass of water, but he didn''t drink it. Instead, he poured it all on Ling Feiyang''s face! Seeing each other''s excitement, as if suddenly awakened from sleep, the whole person looked at Chen Fan in great shock. "What happened just now?" "You were almost brainwashed by Tianshi Dao!" Chen Fan''s voice was low. As soon as he said this, Ling Feiyang was even more shocked and showed an unbelievable look on his face: "no way. I''ve been ready for it. I didn''t even listen to the old man''s words. How could it be brainwashed?" "Have you ever noticed the censer in that still room?" This sentence exports, Ling Feiyang is silent, the expression on the face is more and more wonderful. "You mean..." "that''s right!" Chen Fan nodded, and then squatted down. He collected some fine powder on his trouser legs into a small bottle. These are the ashes left on his clothes when he kicked over the censer. Chen fan needs help to find out what is inside! He thinks that nine times out of ten, the things in the censer are the culprit of Ling Feiyang''s falling into a trance state unconsciously. Once you fall into this state, plus the brainwashing of the tower guard, I''m afraid it won''t be long before the whole person will become a slave to the Heavenly Master''s way. Chen fan had some questions to ask about the tower. Later, he saw Ling Feiyang''s state. He was afraid that he could not hold on for long, so he left in a hurry. As for why he was ok, first of all, chen fan discovered that the censer had a problem very early. After discovering the problem, he had been holding his breath, so he did not inhale much smoke from the censer. Otherwise, even he may capsize in the gutter! Chapter 1596 After visiting Tianshi tower for three days, news came from Lingfeng. He has found someone he can trust to find out the ingredients in the censer, the magic God grass! After that, it will have a special smell of green. When you first smell this kind of smell, it may make you feel smart and relaxed. But to contact more, will not consciously produce hallucinations, just like the state of Ling Feiyang that day, began to daydream. And they are all beautiful dreams, which make people forget to return. Many years ago, some people processed Wushi powder with magic God grass. At that time, it was very popular in dongshenzhou, and basically everyone knew it well. It''s just that after the five stone powder is used too much, it will cause damage to the monk''s body in his eyes. Ah, some of them will even lead to the retrogression of cultivation, and there is no possibility of further progress in this life. Therefore, under the iron and blood suppression of the great Chen Dynasty, almost the whole eastern Shenzhou magic God grass was extinct. But I didn''t expect that there would be such evil things in the hands of Tianshi Taoism now! And Chen fan, after knowing these, has been able to deduce everything. First of all, tianshidao attracts believers to the Tianshi pagoda. Then, the main hall and the quiet room are filled with incense made by magic God grass. And then they were preached by a specially assigned person, talking about some illusory things like immortality. After being influenced by the magic God grass, ordinary people are unable to distinguish right from wrong, so they are brainwashed by the people of the Heavenly Master and Tao, and become the ultimate believers. Later, the people of Tianshi Taoism also asked their followers to return to the Tianshi pagoda to worship every time. The purpose was to brainwash the believers many times and make them die hard. It has to be said that in order to achieve such a thing, the master of heaven has spent a lot of time, and after such a large circle, it is time for them to seek poverty and dagger. Every time I go to the Tianshi pagoda, there are people holding special incense boxes to raise money. Devout believers, even if they used to be stingy, will be extremely generous at this time. Donate all your spirit stones to the Heavenly Master. As for what they want so many spirit stones for? Chen fan does not know yet, this matter still has quite a lot of doubts. First of all, although the more spirit stones are, the better, but how big is the whole East China? The Heavenly Master''s way is spread all over almost every corner. How much wealth will they have over the years? I''m afraid it''s ten times, or even a hundred times, with the state treasury. So many spirit stones, even the numbers that Chen fan can''t imagine, where they finally went is still a mystery. Before Chen Fan left the Tianshi pagoda that day, he had donated his last spiritual stone. He made a mark on the spirit stone. Even if it was tens of thousands of miles apart, he would feel its existence. Chen Fan originally wanted to summon such a large amount of spirit stone, which was hidden by the Heavenly Master Taoism. But who knows he just left with Ling Feiyang. In a twinkling of an eye, they can''t feel the mark on the spirit stone. There are only two possibilities for this situation. The first is that someone found the mark left by Chen Fan and broke it in person. The second time, the spirit stone was placed in a place enough to isolate the perception. Chen Fan personally preferred the latter, because he really did not believe that among so many spirit stones, someone would notice only one mark on it. Only after one check. But in that case, the workload would be too terrible to imagine. Therefore, after this exploration, chen fan has basically mastered all the means and dirty things done behind the scenes. The only thing that hasn''t been found is motivation. Chen Fan thinks that this motive may not be found at all for the time being. He must see the legendary master Zhang in the Heavenly Master tower in the capital city before he can answer it. Now, it''s time to think about how to knock on the mountain to shake the tiger of Qingzhou Tianshi Tower! Chapter 1597 Chen Fan''s analysis of the Heavenly Master''s way made Ling Feng attach great importance to it. Because of his identity, he had never been to the Tianshi tower, so the internal situation was not known at all. Send the people around him. If he can''t believe in the Heavenly Master''s road, he can''t believe it. If he can''t, it''s just for nothing to add believers to the other side. Now with the arrival of Chen fan, all the problems have been solved. He not only successfully entered the Tianshi tower, but also brought back such important information, which is a lucky star. "So what are we going to do next?" Ling Feng confidently handed over the command to Chen fan. Now he is waiting for him to speak. He will start a fierce competition with Tianshi Dao. Chen Fan pondered for a moment and said, "it''s very troublesome for the Heavenly Master''s way to be eradicated completely. In Qingzhou, we can only suppress him, and we still have to deal with both symptoms and root causes." "First of all, we must find the place where Tianshi Dao planted the magic God grass. If such a large amount of magic God grass is used, they must have planted medicine fields. After finding them, they should not destroy them, because this will make them suspect and even make irreparable things." "What should we do?" Ling Feiyang''s eyes showed a puzzled look. Chen Fan continued: "if possible, try not to destroy the magic God grass, and at the same time, minimize the effect of magic God grass. In this way, the way fundamentally inhibits them to continue to develop believers." Ling Feng nodded slightly after hearing the speech, and thought that what Chen Fan said was very reasonable. "I''ll ask someone to do it, so don''t show up again, or it''s easy to expose it!" Finally, Ling Feng made a decision, and the plan to cure the root cause was settled. After that, there are plans to cure the symptoms. This is the most important thing in curbing the development of the Heavenly Master''s way at present, and it is also the effect that Ling Feng must see. And Chen Fan''s more radical plan this time! He used the voice that only he and Ling''s father and son could hear and slowly said something. The expression on Ling Feng''s face changed from plain to shock, and immediately shook his head and denied it! "No, it''s absolutely impossible. It''s too risky." It''s hard to believe that Ling Feng, who has been treating Chen Fan with courtesy, would reject Chen Fan''s plan so positively. I don''t know what he said to make Lingfeng change so much. Chen Fan seemed to have thought of this scene for a long time. He looked at Ling Feiyang and said, "what do you think of my plan?" Ling Feiyang didn''t expect that Chen fan would ask him for his opinions at this time. He didn''t have any chance to express his opinions at this time. Originally, Ling Feiyang only thought that Chen Fan was absolutely ignorant and could not give good advice. In fact, he did not know that this was Chen Fan''s alternative teaching. If you don''t teach for teaching, you should govern by hanging the arch. It is precisely because Chen Fan did not give Ling Feiyang a chance to speak before, so that he can deeply bury his own ideas in his heart, constantly think, constantly deduce, and verify with Chen Fan''s plan. Unconsciously, Ling Feiyang learned to think independently and analyze carefully. The second condition for Lingfeng to get rid of Chen fan is to take Ling Feiyang to carry out the task assigned by him. There is no doubt that this is a temper of Ling Feiyang. And now, it''s time to accept the results. In the end, whether Chen Fan''s teaching was successful or not, and whether Ling Feiyang had grown up after all the experiences of chequ and Tianshi Dao, all should be known. At this moment, in the face of Chen Fan and his father''s eyes, Ling Feiyang long breath, the first time to restore calm. Then he opened his mouth and said, "I think chen fan is right. In troubled times, we should use heavy allusions." This speech, Ling Feng silent, eyes constantly in Chen Fan and Ling Feiyang body circulation, and finally a bite teeth. "Well, I''ll fight with you this time. It''s up to the will of God whether it''s successful or not." Chapter 1598 Today, Liu Sangou, as usual, finished the night''s practice when it was still dark. He wants to finish the pilgrimage to the Heavenly Master pagoda before the sun rises. Opening the door, the cold wind poured back into Liu Sangou''s windy home in the early morning. There was only a seven or eight year old daughter in the quilt, her eyes closed and the quilt tightened. The little girl hasn''t started to practice, so it''s hard to bear the cold. Liu Sangou quickly closed the door and walked out of the shabby house in a single dress. Looking back at the wooden house, Liu Sangou wants to find a time to repair the house. At least he can''t freeze his little daughter. But on second thought, if the house was repaired, wouldn''t it disturb his religious belief in the Heavenly Master''s way? "That''s not good. My faith must be firm, I want eternal life!" Shaking his head, a sickly smile appeared on his face. Liu Sangou looked at the direction of the Heavenly Master pagoda and started to walk quickly. He lives outside the city. Since his wife left Qingzhou with other men because he couldn''t stand such a poor life, Liu Sangou moved out of the city with his daughter alone. Because he couldn''t stay in the city anymore. He used to be a boy in an auction house. He had a lot of money every month. He was barely able to cope with his cultivation, food and clothing. He even bit his teeth and saved a little. After Liu Sangou believed in Tianshi Taoism, all the money turned into incense. Liu Sangou still remembers that when his wife said he wanted to leave, he didn''t say anything, he didn''t object, he didn''t feel angry, because at that time, he was praying with the great master Zhang in his heart. After this, often think of his wife, Liu Sangou will disdain to burst out a sneer. How can a man who has no endurance and is not pious enough to win eternal life? Liu Sangou had nothing. He had nothing but the piety of his stomach. He didn''t know where he was waiting for him, and the illusory immortality. Such people are not in the minority in Qingzhou City. In fact, most of the ordinary monks in Qingzhou City have been homeless. They pawned their houses and replaced them with incense from the Heavenly Master''s way. They did not give birth and waited for the moment of immortality at home every day. Why does Ling Feng feel that the matter of Tianshi Dao is no time to delay, because if you wait, the whole city may be occupied, all sitting at home waiting for the arrival of eternal life. What is the necessity of Qingzhou City? After entering Qingzhou City, Liu Sangou knelt down a hundred miles away from the Tianshi pagoda. This is what he has to do every morning. From a hundred miles away, he climbs to the Tianshi pagoda to worship. Many people gathered around him, all of whom were going to pay homage to the Heavenly Master pagoda. Some of them, like Liu Sangou, were poor and destitute. At the same time, there were also a large number of tycoons. All in all, people from all walks of life gathered at this time and set out towards a common goal with solemn and solemn expression on their faces, as if they had forgotten the children who might still feel cold in their own homes. Everything seems to be the same as usual, but there seems to be something different. Liu Sangou noticed that many people gathered together to point out in the billboard on the roadside. There seems to be some heated discussion. At this time, many people have noticed the situation near the notice board and can''t help but stop to kneel on the ground and look at it. The bulletin board is a place where the governor specially informs the people. If he has any decision, he will put up a notice so that everyone can see it. In Qingzhou, there are four bulletin boards, one in each of the four regions, Southeast and northwest. Now Liu Sangou is in the west, and people preparing to go on pilgrimage in the other three regions have also found notices in the billboard. Liu Sangou, relying on his own sharp eyes, squints his eyes, and three big characters come into sight. "Tax order!" Chapter 1599 Chen Fan''s temporary relief plan is now the tax payment order. This plan is very radical, a little careless, even may cause mutiny! But just as Ling Feiyang said, we should use heavy allusions in troubled times. Now, the dangerous situation of his heavenly master''s way has reached the point of no delay. We can''t relax any more. Otherwise, it will be too late to go back to heaven. The specific content of this tax payment order is formulated for those who give up their families and give up their lives in order to believe in the Heavenly Master. It''s like Liu Sangou. In Lingfeng''s tone, there have been a lot of idle people in Qingzhou recently. There are more such people, which adds a lot of trouble to the people of Qingzhou. In order to alleviate this trouble, the tax payment order came into being. From today on, anyone who doesn''t have to pay taxes on ten spirit stones every quarter. These are ten excellent spirit stones! Don''t laugh at this number. Now let Liu Sangou take out a lower grade spirit stone. Where can he get ten top spirit stones? And he moved out of the city, the main purpose is to catch some pheasants and rabbits for his little daughter nearby. Liu Sangou has not worked for a long time, and the spirit stone he has accumulated before has been donated to Tianshi Dao. Now, the ten spiritual stones in each season are killing him. What''s more, it is clearly marked on the notice that those who violate Yang Feng Yin will be killed without amnesty. Those who refuse to pay taxes will be killed without amnesty! There is no retreat, no tax, is a death! Of course, chen fan''s plan must be more than that. Otherwise, he would be collecting money in disguise, rather than to solve the problem of Tianshi Taoism. At the end of the notice, it also left a way for people like Liu Sangou to live. If there is no spirit stone, you can go out to work. The prefect''s government will help these people settle down. If they start to live again, they will reduce or reduce the taxes in the next 30 years. So who will pay for the tax relief? Naturally, it is those who choose to pay taxes in order to believe in the Heavenly Master''s way. As a matter of fact, the high tax rate of 10 stone tablets per quarter will offset the tax revenue for those who choose to go back to normal life and accept the work arranged by the prefect''s government for the next 30 years. There is still a surplus in the prefecture. In disguised form, it has increased the storage of Qingzhou Treasury. This is all Chen Fan''s plan. It seems that maybe it is nothing. Even many people think that even if Liu Sangou and his group find a job, will they not continue to believe in the Heavenly Master''s way? When they have money, will they still want to become the incense of Tianshi Taoism? If Chen Fan''s plan is just like this, the result of things may really evolve into that. But don''t forget, before the plan to cure the symptoms, Chen Fanna also put forward a plan to cure the root cause! About destroying the magic grass! As long as it can destroy the effect of magic spirit grass, the success rate of brain washing of Tianshi Dao will be greatly reduced in the future. In this way, a virtuous circle has been created. Those who choose to go back to normal life are in violation of the doctrine of the Heavenly Master. From the psychological level, they are already rebellious. At this time, the brainwashing ability of Tianshi Dao has been greatly reduced. Who will exploit it like an unjust big head? This is a seesaw battle. If nothing happens, chen fan can basically guarantee that within a hundred years, Tianshi Dao will not continue to exist in Qingzhou. But at this time, Qingzhou Tianshi road has not found this problem, still immersed in a dreamlike illusion. It''s like boiling frogs in warm water. By the time Tianshi Dao really finds out, he can''t jump out of the big pot that Chen fan has carefully prepared! This is the result that Chen Fan''s method of curing symptoms and the method of curing the root cause complement each other. The combination of two seemingly mundane plans is an irresistible solution! Chapter 1600 In front of the bulletin board, Liu Sangou and many people around him were silent. They are experiencing an accumulated ideological struggle. In the face of this tax order, it is a difficult decision. On the one hand, it seems to be a devout belief, on the other hand, it is one''s own family life. I''m afraid it''s not a good choice to be who it is. Some people are really gloomy and even want to take advantage of this opportunity to simply reverse it. But now, there is no reason. Since ancient times, the reason why officials oppress the people is irrefutable, but now they have not been forced to despair. the tax on ten spirit stones per quarter is indeed very heavy. In today''s public situation, no one can bring it out. But the prefect''s office didn''t let these people have to take money. You can go to work. If you choose that, everything will be arranged for you, even tax-free. In such a generous treatment, but also counter, this is the reason? What''s more, even if there are a few rat droppings, they just can''t think of it, they want to fight against it, but can they fight against the prefect''s residence? Such a thought, as long as not a big fool, can understand the truth. What''s more, chen fan is very wise. He never mentioned anything about the Heavenly Master''s way from the beginning to the end. Whether you believe in it or not, it seems that it has nothing to do with the prefect''s office. They will not pay attention to it. They just ask you to find a job and stop idling around. In this way, many people''s subconscious thought that even if they were working, they would continue to believe in the Heavenly Master''s way. Although you can''t worship sooner or later, as long as you are religious enough, you can still get eternal life. Thinking like this, everyone is happy a lot, and they are not willing to accept it at the beginning. This indicates that Chen Fan''s plan is basically completed, but in the end, there is still a lack of introduction! Among the crowd, a man in rags suddenly lifted the notice, and then hurried to the prefect''s office. It looked like he was afraid of being robbed. This action immediately attracted everyone''s attention, and the fast-moving person had stopped in front of him. "What do you mean by putting down the notice alone?" "What do I mean?" The ragged man sneered: "you don''t want to go to such a good thing. Don''t you want to let others go?" "My son is ten years old this year, and it''s time to start practicing. But I don''t even have a spirit stone on me. How can I lay a foundation for him and let him practice?" "The governor is so considerate for us useless people. You are still hesitating. Let me enjoy these benefits alone!" As soon as this is said, everyone''s expression is different, especially Liu Sangou. He thought of his little daughter, shivering in the cold, just wrapped in a quilt on the bed. In another two or three years, his little daughter will also begin to practice. Should he let himself not even give her a spiritual stone at that time? Thinking of this, Liu Sangou seems to have made some kind of determination in his heart. "Brother, I''ll go with you. How about putting faith on hold for the sake of children?" With Liu Sangou taking the lead, more and more people choose to jump into Chen Fan''s plan on their own. Of course, there are some stubborn people, but they can''t afford to make any big waves. At the same time, such scenes can be seen everywhere in any corner of Qingzhou. In the face of silence in the face of notices, there will always be a person to fight to break the silence, with all the people to go to the prefect''s office to seek job opportunities. Obviously, these people were arranged by Chen fan. He has already thought of every step of the whole plan, and he has already arranged his successors. Even if there is any accident, he can guarantee to solve it as soon as possible. In this way, the trend of boiling frogs in warm water has become a trend. Chen fan had promised Lingfeng the three conditions, now it is successfully completed! Chapter 1601 In Lingfeng''s study, chen fan is saying goodbye to Lingfeng. Now that the troubles of the Heavenly Master have been basically solved, it is only a matter of time. Before long, the tower keeper will find that the number of believers in his jurisdiction is gradually decreasing. And by that time, everything has been unable to return to the sky. After settling this matter, chen fan should also leave, this time he will go to the capital. Find a way to revive the heart of the sword. The best news for Chen fan is that he has not been exposed. In this way, even if you go to the capital and see the Heavenly Master with your own eyes, there may not be any trouble. In fact, in Chen Fan''s opinion, he himself has a wait-and-see attitude towards what kind of Celestial Master''s way to mislead the public. People also rely on their ability to eat, chen fan does not need to come up against it. This time, it is not Ling Feng''s request, he said nothing will be involved in this muddy water. Now it''s the best result not to expose himself, which makes him go to the capital with ease. "Be careful when you go to the city alone. It''s not like Qingzhou. It''s very dangerous for you." Ling Feng takes out two things from the cuff, one is a round jade pendant, the other is a letter written by himself. "Don''t take out the recommendation letter that Li Changfeng gave you. Although his Li family has a good life in the capital, it still has a shallow foundation. You can take my personal letter to ask for Tianshi Zhang. You can''t miss him if you come." Speaking of this, Ling Feng gave the jade pendant to Chen Fan: "keep it for the time being. In case of anything that you can''t cope with in the capital, take the jade pendant to see the old Prime Minister Guo Yi, and he will help you." It has to be said that for Chen Fan''s affairs, Ling Feng is really thoughtful, which makes Chen Fan very moved. However, naturally, there are doubts in his heart. "Lord prefect, now that I have to leave, do you want to continue to hide my identity?" Ling Feng hears this speech, the expression is a Zheng, deeply looked at Chen Fan one eye, the corner of the mouth reveals the bitter smile color. "I should have thought, how could these things be hidden from you?" "After all, you are his son." Chen Fan feels that his breath is a little bit short, and the mystery that has been enveloping him seems to be about to be dispelled. Is the real mystery of his life history to be completely solved? "I can''t tell you about your life yet." Ling Feng''s final answer makes Chen Fan frustrated. "Don''t think about it. It''s not good for you to tell you now. If I tell you, your future will be like dancing on the tip of a knife." "So I deserve to be kept in the dark for the rest of my life?" Chen Fan''s voice was low, and there was a look of reluctance in his expression. Ling Feng sighed, but also very helpless. "If you really have the ability and the heart to pursue your life experience, then you can pursue it by yourself. If you can find out what happened in those years, it is the will of God." Chen fan is silent. He can feel vaguely that his life experience must involve a big secret. Just like the original mysterious person, and now Lingfeng said, too early to understand all this, really no good for Chen fan. Therefore, he can only press all unwilling in the bottom of his heart, waiting for the moment when the opportunity comes to reveal the mystery. Chen Fan constantly told himself in his heart that the mystery of his life experience must be solved. He could not bear to be a lonely orphan for two generations. In this life, since there is a chance, he will fight against everything in those years! Ling Feng is so secretive, which may also involve more people in high positions. At this time, compared with these people, chen fan is just a mole ant. But as long as you give him time, mole ants can also make some earth shaking events! "Farewell, younger generation!" When Chen fan turns around and leaves, it is here that Ling Feng stops him again. "Wait!" Chen Fan turned to look at each other, saw Lingfeng pondered for a long time and then said: "next time, call me uncle Ling." Chapter 1602 After leaving Qingzhou City, chen fan began a long journey. Qingzhou is located in the border area of the Chen Dynasty. It is not only hundreds of millions of miles away from the capital. Even if we borrow the transmission array of each city nearby, it will take a lot of time. Of course, chen fan was not idle during this period. He was still practicing while he was on the road. Now he was so shy that he didn''t even have a spirit stone. So the promotion of his cultivation could only be postponed. Chen Fan''s main experience is to deepen the use and understanding of the imperial sword and the use of Sardou as a soldier. This will be the strongest attack means of Chen Fan for a long time in the future. Naturally, we should be familiar with it, so as to deal with the unexpected situation that may happen at any time. Chen Fan felt the pressure. The more extraordinary his life experience is and the more secretive Ling Feng is, the more chen fan can feel that his future is difficult. If there is no means to protect his life, I am afraid he will be very passive. In this way, during the day, while on the road, he used Royal sword technique to control the sword of life and death around him, and constantly carried out the simplest training. In the evening, chen fan will begin to condense the spiritual power crystallization. This kind of thing is well prepared, how much is not enough, so chen fan is very hard-working. It''s just that it''s a bit boring, so chen fan will occasionally send a message to Zhao you, asking about the situation of Quguo. In today''s, chequ country has been Chen Fan''s bag of things, he is naturally very concerned about there, can not let Zhao you muddleheaded play Chen Fan''s good cards. Therefore, he specially asked the other party to discuss with him any matter that he did not understand or could not be sure about in terms of governing the country. Never make a blind decision on your own. In this regard, Zhao you is naturally a continuous guarantee. In fact, there are some things that he can''t make up his mind. After all, it is impossible for everyone to be like Chen fan. If you think about it naturally, you will know how to govern the country. In the twinkling of an eye, half a year later, chen fan was not far away from the capital of Chen Dynasty. Calculating the time, this time I''m afraid it''s the longest journey he''s ever experienced in his life. After all, in half a year, he has experienced countless teleportation. If we go to the capital by flying without transmission, I''m afraid it will be impossible to fly to the capital for another three years. Thus, it can be seen that the territory of the great Chen Dynasty was so huge. In the last few days, JOJO has been waking up from her sleep again. When Chen Fan was in Qiaoxian, the little guy felt bored and fell into a deep sleep on his own. He even slept for such a long time. But when it wakes up, the cultivation has already reached the half step imperial realm! This is very amazing. We should know that Chen Fan got the great fortune given to him by the unknown at the beginning. Only in this way can his cultivation be promoted to the peak of King Wu at one stroke, which is still a certain distance from the half step emperor''s realm. But JOJO, sleep for a period of time to reach, is really too envious of people. At this time, if you look at the chirp, you will see a light golden light all over your body, and your body seems to be growing higher than before, but it is still round and round. When I heard that Chen fan had gone to listen to LAN Zong in ancient times, this guy was shining with his eyes. How could he have fallen asleep at that time. In fact, it does not sleep, and it is impossible to go with Chen fan to listen to LAN Zong. After all, it is the shuttle of spirits. And when it comes to the question of the sky, Chuo raises her curiosity again and makes a fuss to see what it is and how it is so powerful? "Well, now it''s not far from the capital. When we get to the capital and settle down, I''ll show you enough." Comforted by a word, chen fan allows JOJO to stand on his shoulder. In the depth of his eyes, it seems that the tip of the iceberg in the capital has emerged. Chapter 1603 Besides Ling Feng and others, there are not many people who know about Chen Fan''s rush to the capital. But there is one person who certainly knows, that is the big prince Chen, Chen Jingxuan! In fact, over the past six months, Chen Jingxuan has never relaxed his attention to Chen fan! Not long after the news of Che Qu''s surrender reached the capital, his father, Emperor Chen Yi, came to see him in person. As for the content, it''s very simple. Let Li Changfeng go! It is obviously abnormal for a small county magistrate to bother the emperor to speak in person. Chen Jingxuan doesn''t believe that his father and Emperor are full and support, to interfere with his business. So there is bound to be some obstruction behind this! In spite of his reluctance, Chen Jingxuan did not dare to disobey his father''s orders in any case. Therefore, Li Changfeng was able to escape from the heaven, but with Chen Jingxuan, he turned his eyes to the man who was obstructing him from behind! After many explorations, Li Changfeng knew Che Qu''s submission, which had a lot to do with a monk named Chen fan. His father, Chen Yi, also met this monk. It was at that time that Chen Fan pleaded with Chen Yi, which led to the incident of letting Li Changfeng go. During this period of time, Chen Jingxuan''s small movements behind his back have not concealed Chen Yi''s eyes. As long as he wants to know, he can even immediately know about the bed curtains of Ministers! what if he knew Chen Jingxuan was investigating Chen Fan secretly? Why didn''t he stop it? Very simple, Chen Yi thinks this is a test to the prince himself! He had personal contact with Chen fan, and knew that this young man was not simple. He was one of the best in his age in terms of heart, nature, means and combat power. Such a person is just suitable for becoming a knife sharpening stone for the crown prince. Yes, this is Chen Yi''s most real idea. He did not let the crown prince let Li Changfeng go because Chen Fan pleaded for Li Changfeng himself. But in the dark to guide the prince and Chen fan to fight! Chen Yi knows his son too well. He knows that Chen Jingxuan can''t swallow this breath! This is the imperial power! Now, everything has been on the right track, Chen Yile is quietly watching everything behind, watching this scene, the prince''s experience! The emperor''s family has no kinship. This moment is vividly displayed on Chen Yi. He never talks about feelings, but only advantages and disadvantages! ... in the prince''s mansion in the capital, Chen Jingxuan is holding a jade slip in his hand. There are clear records of where chen fan is now, even where he stayed for how long, and what route he finally took. Looking at the jade slips in his hand, Chen Jingxuan''s eyes twinkled with cold, and his whole body was gloomy and cold, which gave him a sense that he should not enter. "Come on Suddenly, there was a big drink, and a bodyguard in black armor came into the door. After observing his accomplishments, he had reached the third heaven of Emperor Wu. He could be regarded as the existence of a top expert! "What do you want from the prince?" Chen Jingxuan takes out a picture from the table. The person on it is Chen fan! Then he handed the jade slip to the bodyguard and said, "Shen you, take some people to bring me back this man''s head!" Hearing this, the bodyguard named shen you paid homage and did not say much nonsense. He took the portrait and the jade slips and turned away. Chen Jingxuan returned to his seat again, and his face finally showed a sense of happiness. "At that time, I tried my best to get the crown prince''s position after killing nine elder brothers with my own hands. I didn''t want anyone to disobey my meaning any more!" "Chen fan, who are you to have such courage?" With a sneer, the prince played with his fingers. His handsome face was full of ferocity and bloodthirsty. "Soon, we will meet, but it''s a pity that when you and I meet, you can''t speak any more!" Chapter 1604 Chen Fan felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere. It seemed to be too quiet around. At this time, he was in the dense forest not far away from the capital, because it was a short cut, so Chen Fan did not take the official road. But just after he arrived here, he found something unusual. He glanced at the JOJO on his shoulder, and Chen Fan frowned and spoke aloud. "You are not afraid to be ridiculed if you hide your head and tail. Why don''t you come out and see it?" In fact, chen fan didn''t find anyone hiding in the dense forest. The reason why he said that was just a fraud. Always cautious has been deeply rooted in the heart, in the case of choice, chen fan will not allow himself to easily risk. And just after his voice dropped, there were faint footsteps not far away. Chen Fan''s pupil shrinks. He guessed that it was right. There is a real danger hiding here! "You''re really extraordinary. We don''t have any breath to show. You can judge our existence. It''s really impressive!" The first one was shen you. In addition, he was accompanied by five monks. All his accomplishments reached the level of Emperor Wu. Shenyou three days, the rest five people a day! It can be said that this is a dream combination, out of the capital, you can walk horizontally anywhere. Although Chen Fan did not know the name of Shen you, his origin could not be concealed. After seeing this, he said with a sneer: "for the sake of a small medium, his royal highness can send out six Wu emperors. Chen really feels that his face is bright." As soon as the voice has dropped, shen you''ll see a strange light. "How do you know we were sent by the prince?" Chen Fan said with a smile: "I''m not sure just now, but I''m sure now." "Ha ha! It''s true that heroes are young! " Shen you sneered and continued: "then let me see if your fighting power is as sharp as your tongue!" After that, shen you immediately launched an attack, and the five powerful warriors around him also joined hands! Chen Fan immediately summoned the sword of life and death from the storage bag. Then he flipped his hand and found four spiritual power crystals on his fingertips. "Bang!" Drop the spirit power crystal on the ground, instantly use the spiritual power traction, after a burst of white smoke explosion, the four golden warriors show their birth forms! Seeing this, shen you''s pupil shrinks. He has been wandering in the world for so many years and helped Chen Jingxuan to kill and set fire to others. He claims to be well-informed. But we have never seen such means as Chen fan. It seems that he dropped some soybeans. How can it be that soybeans have become the golden guard? Between this stupefied God, chen fan has already moved! The spirit power is gathered on the palm of the hand, and a huge palm shadow appears in the air, and then moves towards shen you. But this will not cause trouble for Shenyou. After all, his cultivation is there. With a clang sound, he pulled out his sword and swept under it, and the shadow of his hand immediately dissipated and emptiness. But just as Shen you was just breathing, he saw a flash of black and gold light and came straight to the door! "There are still backers!" With a blast, shen you meets the life and death sword controlled by Chen Fan''s imperial sword technique. But on the other hand, chen fan didn''t have the idea of fighting against the triple emperor. In the middle of the air, he went straight to another monk who was closest to him! Obviously, the meaning of drunkard is not in wine, but to build a plank road in the open and to hide in the dark! On the surface, chen fan wants to fight Shenyou to the death. Who knows the real intention is to cut off his wings first! It has to be said that this change of tactics is really impossible to prevent! For a long time, chen fan has a clear understanding of his combat power. Even with his current accomplishments, even with all his efforts, he can not defeat shen you. But with chirp, it''s different. Two people join hands, is absolutely irresistible! But even so, we must not be disturbed by any interference, or we will be afraid of capsizing in the sewer. Therefore, in order to solve the big problem of Shenyou, chen fan must first kill his helper! Chapter 1605 "Bang!" A monk of Wu Emperor was in the huge palm of Chen Fan and turned into a bloody rain! In the eyes of ordinary people, Wu Huang, who has almost reached the peak of the human race, is now in Chen Fan''s hands like a three-year-old child, killing him like a chicken! It does not mean that Chen fan has no choice but to others. As long as Shen you doesn''t help, chen fan can break down one by one at any time! "Ouch!" On the other side, the chirping roar comes, and Chen Fan''s Yu Guang sweeps to him. When facing a Wu Emperor, this guy''s body expands directly, and grows up ferociously. It seems that he has the power of swallowing the sky! I saw the mouth full of ferocious barbs, teeth are not big, but extremely sharp. A strong Emperor Wu, in the face of chirp, there is also no room for resistance, unexpectedly, and was swallowed into the stomach, click to chew. In a flash, chen fan and JOJO killed two people in a row, which shen you could not bear. You know, it will take at least a hundred years to train a dead man in the realm of Emperor Wu, and it will also cost countless natural materials and treasures. Now, he was killed by Chen fan. I''m afraid he can''t explain with the prince when he goes back! He frowned as if he had made up his mind. Shen you puts his left index finger into his mouth and directly bites open a wound. The person has blood flowing and then smears it on the three feet green peak. All of a sudden, there was a sudden change. The sword in Shen you''s hand actually sends out strange demon light, and the smell of the heaven is blooming. In a flash, the sword absorbed all the blood of Shen you, and the whole body seemed to cross a layer of blood permanently. "Ding!" "Poof!" Just as Chen fan controls the sword of life and death to launch the second wave of attack against shen you, and he himself continues to look for opportunities to kill, his mind suddenly trembles and his chest seems to be hit by a sledgehammer! A mouthful of blood spurted out. With only one blow, chen fan was injured. Looking back, the sword of life and death has fallen to the ground, and even a deep gap has been cut on the blade. You know, the quality of life and death sword has reached the level of inferior magic weapon. Generally speaking, the quality of life and death sword, even if it is a medium-sized spiritual treasure, can compete with it. It is impossible to cut the sword of life and death into this easily. From this point of view, the bloody sword in Shen you''s hand is really extraordinary! But this time has been broken to imperial sword, chen fan can no longer be distracted, he is in love with his sword. The sword of life and death can be entrusted with Chen Fan''s painstaking efforts for many years. If it is destroyed in this war, chen fan is afraid to die of heartache. In this way, the quality of life and death sword is still too low. If it can reach the level of medium level Lingbao, it may not be defeated so easily. In addition, the strength of wielding the sword skill will be enhanced a lot. Put these ideas which have nothing to do with the battle temporarily, put the sword of life and death into the storage bag, and Chen Fan takes out the magic gun again! He has not used it for a long time. Although it is said that the quality stone is a magic weapon, it is not refined by Chen Fan himself, and sometimes it can not reach the level of empathy with the spirit in the magic gun, so it has been rarely used recently. But now he doesn''t have to. He can''t deal with Shen you''s bloody sword with bare hands! "JOJO, you go up!" The first time to give a signal, chen fan hand magic gun a horizontal, so meet shen you. On the other side of JOJO, he was alone against the siege of the remaining three. Maybe some of them are in a hurry, even more embarrassed than before, but there is no danger after all. As long as there is time, they can be broken one by one. But Chen fan is different here. In the face of Shen you, the emperor of Wu, and the strange blood sword in his hand, chen fan fell into absolute disadvantage from the very beginning of the battle. He has no doubt that as long as he is lax or slow in reaction, the blood sword can definitely pierce his elixir field with one sword! So he has to be careful and careful! Chapter 1606 After insisting on a stick of incense for a long time, JOJO finally solved the remaining three Emperor Wu. At this moment, only shen you is left! With the fastest speed to get to Chen fan side, chirp did not say a word, then joined the war! With the addition of JOJO, chen fan''s pressure suddenly decreased a lot. After all, in terms of combat effectiveness, the chirp at this time is no worse than chen fan. Even if shen you had a blood sword on his side, he was gradually at a disadvantage. Faced with such a situation, shen you was surprised and angry! It''s amazing that Chen fan, the peak of King Wu, can have such fighting power. It''s really incredible that he has such a strange looking pet around him. Looking at the ordinary, fighting is also so terrible, how can this combination be so strong? However, now that he is angry, he is not the only one who really matters. Even so, just let Chen Fan leave a little injury, has not done as the prince said to take his head back! In this way, even if shen you finally succeeded in killing chen fan, he would have to scold the crown prince. How can shen you not be angry? He has been with the prince for more than ten years, but he has seen with his own eyes how terrible the other side''s means are. Sometimes shen you can''t help but shiver when he thinks about it. Shen you was separated by deep fear, and this distraction gave Chen Fan another chance! Take a look at JOJO in mid air, and JOJO will understand immediately! Suddenly speed up, deceiving the body, the body actually soared again, and reached unexpectedly a hundred Zhang of giant! From afar, it looks like a meat mountain, which can''t be shaken! "Woo Hoo!" When the roar comes, shen you suddenly feels his mind swings. He seems to be involuntarily thinking of the soft jade in the brothels of the capital. It is absolutely unbearable to have such an idea during the battle. Even though shen you clearly knows that Cho Chou is capable of influencing the enemy''s mind in battle, he still has no suitable way to deal with it. Blood Sword across the chest, shen you only see that a hundred Zhang tall body above, a black shadow flash away! That''s Chen fan! His speed has reached the limit, hard to find with the naked eye, unpredictable. Even in the blink of an eye, chen fan crossed the body of chirp, and was completely cautious about Shenyou! "Hum!" Under the magic gun sweeping, the space seems to be rippling, there is a risk of being broken. The gun tip, which twinkled with Zhan Zhan''s cold light, immediately locked shen you''s throat. If you go further, shen you will be killed on the spot! At this critical moment, Xu''s instinctive desire to survive broke out, and Shen you''s body was able to carry out a small movement. It was this tiny action that saved shen you''s life! "Poof!" Shen you''s body moved a few inches to the side. Don''t underestimate that it''s only a few inches away, because this will directly lead to Chen Fan''s throat shift from the original track! This shot failed to kill shen you, but it pierced a wound in his shoulder! The blood flowed slowly like a spring. Shen you looked aside and saw a look of fear in his eyes. If he had not broken through the control of chirp in time, he would have been dead at this time. Before this mission, shen you thought it was very simple. After all, he just killed a little generation who came to the kingdom of Emperor Wu. But now he understood that Chen Fan''s terror was no less than that of any powerful Emperor Wu. Even after uniting with the pets around him, even Shenyou, the emperor of Wu, has to drink hatred if there is no bottom card at the bottom of the box! "When are the younger generation so terrible now?" Shen you murmured in his heart and looked at his wound. He knew that he had to fight for it, or he would fall here! Chapter 1607 The dense forest on the outskirts of Beijing has been swept away by the aftershocks of the battle. This place is like the end of the day. The original forest has been basically destroyed, sawdust scattered on the ground, and deep gullies and holes exposed. In the war at the level of Emperor Wu, the power of each attack is earth shaking. Although not all of the power of moving mountains and reclaiming the sea, but also let go! At this moment, chen fan and Chou are floating in the air, blocking all the way forward for Shenyou. Shen you, who could have suppressed chen fan because of his lofty cultivation, seemed to have no room to fight back against Chen Fan''s and Chou''s siege. If it goes on like this, the victory or defeat is decided! The one who died this time must be Shen you! But there is another variable. That is the blood sword in Shen you''s hand! It''s strange. Chen fan doesn''t even know whether it''s a weapon or a creature. He has heard that weapons are promoted by blood refining, but he has never heard of weapons drinking blood! Just now I can see clearly that Shen you is using his own blood essence to warm up the blood sword, which gives full play to the power of the blood sword. It can be said that the strangeness of this thing has gone beyond cognition. Chen Fangen did not know if there was anything more strange about to happen. Observe shen you''s expression in silence. Although some nervous, but more is unwilling, is angry, as well as hysterical general crazy! He, and the cards! In the moment of determining this matter, chen fan immediately handed a look to JOJO, let the other side to be careful. It seems that JOJO can also vaguely feel a touch of dangerous breath, a pair of big eyes can''t be checked up. The atmosphere began to become dignified gradually. Neither side spoke, but there was a terrible sense of war on each side! The first person to break the silence was shen you. I saw him slowly convergence all his tension, face instead of sneer and ridicule! "I have to say that you are the only young man I have ever seen who has such a strong fighting power at such an age." "You are proud enough The voice just fell, chen fan did not hesitate to retort: "I think I should kill you after pride, now, I''m afraid there is no time!" "Hey, hey Shen you''s ear piercing smile: "I should add another one to the previous words." "In terms of sharpness of speech, you are the first person I have ever seen!" Slowly cross the blood sword again in front of his chest. Chen Fan''s guess is right. He still has his cards. And judging from his state, he seems to think that the dead person will be chen fan if he takes the bottom card later! "It''s a pity, even if it''s number one, even if it''s strong? Today, you will die in my hands! " His mouth is ferocious. Shen you holds the sword in his right hand, but his left palm grasps the blade of the Blood Sword directly! "Not good!" Seeing this, chen fan felt a thump in his heart and yelled out a chirp. The two men, one left and one right, rushed toward Shenyou. Obviously to interrupt the other person''s movement. But at the same time, the most surprising thing happened. Shen you grabs the palm of the Blood Sword and slowly mana, which directly exposes the green tendons in his arm. The blood began to flow, and then it was absorbed into the blood sword at the speed visible to the naked eye. But it''s not over. After absorbing the blood, the Blood Sword suddenly blooms a hazy blood mist, which is very smelly and disgusting. In a very short period of time, the blood mist forms a circular energy shield, directly enveloping Shenyou. When Chen Fan and chirp come close to attack, their strength is blocked by the blood mist energy shield! Chen Fan''s and JOJO''s all-out efforts can only make the energy shield ripple. In addition, there is no result! Chapter 1608 At this time, the situation is extremely critical. Chen fan knows that Shen you has completed the ceremony similar to blood refining. I''m afraid it will be more difficult for him to get it right. Chen Fan himself is very likely to be very dangerous! Therefore, he can be said to have no reservation, the magic gun''s power is exerted to the utmost, bombarding the energy shield with all his strength. The same is true for chuozhou, which is enough to smash any strong one of Emperor Wu''s heavy days into flesh and clay, and constantly smash it on the energy shield. But even so, the attack of the two men did not work at all, and the Shenyou at this moment seems to have been unstoppable! The blood in his palm seemed to be feeling the endless pulling force, not flowing out, but being sucked out! Shen you''s face became extremely pale, and his body was shriveled and even aged at the speed visible to the naked eye. Chen Fan noticed that Shen you''s hair began to turn white. He could only find a few white hair. In such a short period of time, he was already gray! As if the Blood Sword absorbed not only the blood of Shenyou, but also Shouyuan and even life! As the saying goes, there must be demons when things go wrong. Chen fan is absolutely worth believing. When Shenyou finishes the sacrifice, his combat power will change dramatically. Now, he and JOJO can''t break through the energy shield, which shows that they can''t go back to the sky with their own ability. At this moment, escape is the only choice! "JOJO, let''s go!" Quick prompt a sentence, chen fan makes a decision and chooses to stay away from the edge. However, at the same time, shen you inside the energy shield shows a sneer, which is even more penetrating in the current situation of deep socket and withered face. "Want to escape? Don''t mean it. It''s too late for you Then, shen you grabs the left hand of the sword blade and makes the wound expand again. In an instant, the Blood Sword absorbs a lot of blood, and the energy shield around shen you explodes! "Boom The strong wind with the stench swept across all directions, within a thousand miles, all living things instantly turned into powder! Even two monks who passed by didn''t understand what happened here. They fell in a flash. Such prestige is simply sensational. But in the blood fog impact on the center of Chen Fan and chirp, at this time naturally is not good. Both of them fell from mid air. Chen Fan''s right arm had been blasted into pieces. At this time, he fell not far from his body. In addition, his leg bones were broken, his ribs were broken, and several of them were obliquely inserted into his internal organs. His chest fluctuated like a bellows. Every time he gasped, he coughed up a big mouth of blood, mixed with visceral debris. After this shock, chen fan has been unable to fight again. It can be said that even if he has suffered such a serious injury, it is uncertain whether he can save his life. Another look at the side of the chirp, although the injury is not as heavy as Chen fan, but the state is not optimistic, is also lost the strength of the first World War. The sudden change made Chen Fan''s heart ring the alarm. In retrospect, it seems that he hasn''t fought life and death with people for a long time. His fighting skills seem to be a little strange, and his temporary choices in the battle are not as decisive as they were originally. From the beginning, when shen you just gathered the blood mist energy shield, chen fan could choose to retreat immediately. Today, even if still can''t escape from the scope of the bombardment, but at least the injury will not be so heavy. But now, chen fan not only hurt himself in crisis, but also implicated JOJO! At this moment, chen fan was faced with the first great crisis after he came to East China. At this time, chen fan might be able to think of a way out. But now, he can''t even move. Where can he think of a way out? Looking at Shen you, who is floating towards him, and the strange blood sword in his hand, chen fan''s heart sank to the bottom. Chapter 1609 "Hey, hey, hey...!" The piercing laughter of Shen you came. At this moment, his whole person has undergone earth shaking changes. If Chen fan had not witnessed the whole process of each other''s transformation, now he would even suspect that they were two people. When shen you first appeared, he was still in his thirties. But now, I''m afraid he''s dying. It''s not too much to say that he''s an old man in his nineties! His back is bent, his body is thin, his skin is covered with bones, and there are only a few silver hairs left on his head. However, the power of the blood sword in his hand is more and more amazing. The sword body is full of blood light, which seems to have the momentum of soaring inside. Just floating half an inch from the ground to Chen Fan and looking down at him, shen you''s expression is very complicated. Three points to beat Chen Fan joy, three points to pay a painful price unwilling, and four points to Chen Fan revealed the tyranny! Together, it is very killing! "Chen fan, aren''t you very strong? Aren''t you going to kill me?" "What''s the matter now, lying on the ground like a dead dog, you stand up!" Blood sword against Chen Fan''s throat, this moment of Shenyou finally fell into a state of hysteria. "Do you know, for your sake, I spent 70% of my life yuan, 70% of it!" "I worked hard in the prince''s house, just because I was sent to kill you, I paid such a painful price. You returned everything to me! " " my future, my future, and my mission! " "Chen fan, if you say you should die!" At this moment, shen you was like a madman, as if he had been completely insane. His mouth was dancing and tears even appeared in the corner of his eyes. He''s not willing. As long as the crown prince succeeds to the throne, he can do nothing but follow the dragon. How glorious and glorious is this? However, when shen you thought his fame and fortune would be easy to get, he met chen fan. I met the young man who is now a monster. Shen you''s dream is broken. He has been unable to turn back, and even can not go back to find Chen Jingxuan, because after going back, he is also a dead man! Shen you''s life is not much, but as long as he is still alive, he will let chen fan die with the most cruel criminal law in the world. Otherwise, it will be hard to eliminate the hatred in my heart! "Poof!" Without warning, shen you stabbed Chen Fan''s thigh with a sword. The blood gushed suddenly and Chen Fan''s eyebrows jumped wildly! He wanted to use his spiritual power to resist the pain and make the wound heal, but the effect was poor. After all, after all, after the previous war, his consumption has been too big, plus the serious injury behind him, where is the possibility of self healing? Clenching his teeth and enduring the sharp pain from his whole body, chen fan''s eyes were still bright, and he did not see the color of fear. From the beginning of embarking on this road of practice, he has already had psychological preparation. As a monk, if I kill, I kill! People who kill people will always kill them, and those who insult people will always humiliate them. This is the case in the world! Why must Chen Fan kill people all the time? Why can no one kill him? Today''s situation is a good example. But Chen fan is still a little unwilling, he is not convinced! "I, chen fan, can only die on the way to battle. Such a humiliating death method, I! no Service In the heart of infinite fury of the mouth, this moment of Chen Fan unexpectedly unconsciously burst out of the full potential of life! In this state, he stood up! "The battle is not over yet. I, chen fan, have not lost!" "If you want to take my life, you want to ask me whether the magic spear and the sword of life and death in my hand will not agree!" Chapter 1610 Hard to use spiritual power to find the sword of life and death again from the storage bag. At the moment when the black and gold long sword appeared, the body of the sword trembled. It seemed to be crying for Chen Fan''s state! The same is true of magic guns. Chen Fan''s blood drips on the magic gun, swimming on the ferocious veins like blood vessels on the gun body. At this moment, chen fan seems to have a sense of empathy with the magic gun, which is very wonderful, as if he finally understood. Magic, the meaning of the word! Magic, is a wisp of obsession in the heart, is desire, is greedy, is not reconciled! Devil, it''s human! "People only say that it is good to become an immortal, but if I can comply with my wishes, I am willing to be possessed by demons!" Murmur in the heart, in an instant, the magic gun on the rolling black flame, faintly in the back of the condensation of a head of double angle of the magic image! The face of this statue is Chen fan! But in the moment when the magic image appeared, it disappeared. Chen Fan did not have the ability to gather the magic image for a long time, or even control it to be used as an attack! Now, theoretically speaking, he still has no fighting power! In this way, shen you finally breathed a sigh of relief. Just now, after seeing the magic image, he immediately felt nervous, and even faintly raised the idea that Chen fan would not be able to turn the tables. However, it is obvious that even if Chen fan has the ability to overturn, at this moment, he does not have this opportunity! "Hum! It''s beyond our means Shen you slowly converged, pointed at chen fan and asked in a deep voice, "do you think of your last words?" As soon as this speech comes out, before Chen Fan opens his mouth, JOJO interrupts! "We are not dead yet, why should we leave our last words?" Words, JOJO hard to get up, stagger to Chen fan side, in the blink of an eye between the body into a hundred feet! But even so, JOJO can''t hide the decadence in her expression. Like Chen fan, it was forced to do so and reluctantly guaranteed the strength of World War I! When shen you saw this, his sneer grew stronger and stronger: "good! A good master and servant have deep feelings. Today, let me take you on the road together "Don''t be lonely on the way to the netherworld." As soon as this is said, shen you attacks with a bloody sword in his hand, but Chen Fan suddenly opens his mouth. "Slow down!" Shen you''s expression is confused at first and then clear. "Why, do you want to kneel down and beg for mercy?" Chen Fan slowly shook his head: "there is a word I want to correct you, JOJO and I, not master and servant, we are brothers, he is my, friend!" As soon as this speech came out, JOJO''s face changed and she looked at Chen Fan with gratitude. Shen you said with a sneer: "I''m a brother and a friend with a monster. Chen fan, you really make me look at you in a new light." After that, shen you didn''t want to continue to talk nonsense and deceived him again. Chen fan, the sword of controlling life and death, hovers around his body. His only left hand is holding a magic gun. His eyes are blinking at Shen you, waiting for the final fight! He knew that he would die 100% after the last fight. But then how, chen fan has achieved his promise! Die in battle! Closer, closer! Seeing shen you''s blood sword will be stabbed into Chen Fan''s body, and at this time, unexpected things happened! " Chou even blocked Chen Fan in front of him one step ahead of time. With his huge body, he blocked shen you''s blood sword! "JOJO, don''t Chen Fan exclaimed in surprise, but his whole person had been shot out. If you look at the chirp stabbed by the blood sword, your body is shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye. At the same time, life is rapidly passing away! "JOJO, why do you do this? It''s my fault. It''s you who should leave!" The first time, Chen fanmeng. His mind couldn''t even think, and there was only the last word that JOJO sent to him before he lost consciousness. "How can I live without you?" Chapter 1611 JOJO is dead. Chen fan can feel, the breath of chirp slowly dissipated, then it, closed his eyes! Shen you slowly pulls out the blood sword from the corpse and looks at Chen Fan''s expression. The whole face is full of tyranny. He even mentioned tijojo''s body and said with a smile, "it''s really a good dog. Before dying, he still has to protect its owner." "Chen fan, you come to tell me that you and this monster are friends and brothers'' actions, just to let it block the mortal blow for you, right?" "I have to say, I really admire you. You are so vicious that even the pets who have died together can design hidden dangers. What else do you dare not do in this world?" Shen you shakes his head and smashes his mouth. It seems that he and Chen Fan Sheng have a feeling of sympathy. Chen fan saw this, only feel a sweet throat, a big mouthful of blood spurt, the whole person''s momentum once again become depressed. In his whole life, he may have exerted many plots and played many means. But for his closest relatives, chen fan has always been from the bottom of his heart! In canglan Island, when I first met with JOJO, the fate between them seemed to be predestined by heaven. Since then, they have never separated. And today, than will not be separated! "JOJO, I''m sorry to let you go first. I''ll accompany you soon. I''ll bring you many spirit stones, and I''ll find you many friends to wait for me." Murmuring in his heart, chen fan got up from half kneeling with a magic gun. "Buzz!" The sword of life and death constantly sent forth trembling, and the magic flame behind Chen Fan rolled forward, and it was once again condensed into a magic image! This time, the magic image, like the essence! "I! Yes! Kill! Yes! You Hysterical general roar, chen fan''s eyes suddenly become red, his hair from the original white, into blood like red! Behind him, the statue of the devil is thousands of feet high, holding a magic gun and roaring! "Ang!" In the mouth of the statue, the black flame turns into two black dragons. For a moment, chen fan''s power has the meaning of fighting against shen you. Yes, chen fan is still seriously injured. He still has no fighting power. But he has... Shouyuan! "You can burn Shou yuan, so can I chen fan!" "You burn 70% Shou yuan, I Chen Fan dare to burn 10%!" As he said, if you can burn ten percent longevity yuan, maybe you can really defeat shen you and defeat his blood sword! So chen fan is exchanging his life for his life! Risk your life with your life! Shouyuan keeps burning, 30%, 40%, 50%! Even when shen you felt the crisis, chen fan''s action of burning Shouyuan was still not over! However, at this moment, one side suddenly rises! I saw the direction of the capital, a group of clouds quickly floating, above the clouds is standing a white hair, white clothes, xianfengdaogu old man. The old man looked far away, chen fan''s release of the rolling flame immediately came into view. I saw him standing on the cloud cloud and stomping his feet fiercely, and in a flash came to Chen fan. "Definitely!" At this point, chen fan''s action, the whole person seems to be sealed in general, no action. Even the action of burning Shouyuan was interrupted in an instant. Shen you was staring at the old man with white beard, and his face suddenly showed endless shock. He pointed to the old man and said intermittently: "you, you, it''s you...!" After that, shen you chose to flee without saying a word. He didn''t even have time to turn back. The old man with white beard stood on the cloud and looked at Chen Fan from afar. He looked down at chen fan who did not know his life and death. After stamping his feet, he chose to see Chen Fan''s state first. But just after he fell, in the corner that nobody paid attention to, the chirping corpse was slowly emitting a little starlight. In the blink of an eye, the corpse dissipated, but the starlight was gradually reorganized. Finally, it turns into a colorful, skull sized egg. Chapter 1612 Chen Fan didn''t expect to wake up. His memory only stayed at the last moment of the war with Shenyou on that day. After that, he did not know what happened. Now, when he woke up, he felt his whole body ache and touched his right hand. This battle is the most tragic battle since Chen Fan started his career. Although he has broken his hands and feet in the past, he can repair them with his spiritual power. This time, it may be because the time is too long, or some other reason. After Chen fan runs the spirit power, he finds that the broken hand can no longer be repaired. In addition, his injury has not recovered. Now he can''t move. Shou yuan has lost nearly 70% of his life. At the moment, he has a sharp pain like ants biting all over his body. But what can these be compared with the death of JOJO? Chen Fan recalled the scene when he and JOJO met each other. They had been supporting each other all the time, and they had gone through crisis after crisis, dancing on the tip of a knife. But now, once again, he was left alone, as if nothing had changed. Staring at the situation around him, chen fan is now lying in an unknown bedroom, antique, fresh and elegant decoration, not a bit luxurious, but not fall into the conventional. "Zhiya --" the door was pushed open, and a woman in emerald green dress came in. Looking at the age of 28, the woman''s face was not very amazing, but she had an indescribable sense of freshness. Her whole body revealed a very comfortable feeling. The woman saw Chen Fan wake up, ah, a quick step to come forward, after a look around, crisp voice such as big beads small beads falling jade plate. "You wake up at last. How are you feeling?" Chen Fan seemed to use all his strength to look at the woman and said in a dry voice, "where is this? How long have I been in a coma?" The woman moved a chair and sat beside chen fan. She tucked in the quilt carefully for him. Then she said, "this is the prime minister''s mansion. My grandfather saved you back. You have been in a coma for half a year." This speech a, chen fan pupil shrinks, he did not expect, oneself unexpectedly already coma for half a year! The chirping corpse? "What can I take with me when I come here? Is there a dead body, a hairy little animal?" Chen fan is eager to ask questions. He even doesn''t know where to live. He grabs the woman''s wrist. The woman was hurt. She glared at Chen Fan angrily and said, "I don''t know about the corpse of a small animal. After my grandfather rescued you, you were covered with blood, only a gun and a sword were taken with you!" Hearing this, chen fan''s heart clapped. JOJO followed him for such a long time, even after he died, there was no time for him to be buried. How could he live in his heart? But just as he thought about it, the woman tilted her head, as if suddenly thought of something. "Oh, by the way, my grandfather also brought back an egg, saying that it seems to have something to do with you." "Where is it?" Chen Fan immediately asked, "come and show me!" At this moment, a glimmer of hope sprang up in Chen Fan''s heart. He clearly remembered that there were no eggs on the battlefield during the war. What is this egg now? After a while, the woman came back again with a colorful egg, and Chen Fan wept with joy at the moment of seeing that egg! He could feel, chirp. JOJO, not dead yet! "Yo, yo, look at the big man you are crying. It seems that this Dan is really important to you. Just keep it here." The woman put the colorful egg in Chen Fan''s arms, turned around and left. And Chen Fan stroked that egg, can feel the sound of heartbeat inside! "And, as long as you are not dead, we can start all over again!" Chapter 1613 At this moment, chen fan''s heart is full of joy. For a long time, he has been used to the company of chirp beside him. Even if the other party is just sleeping in the storage bag, he will give chen fan a sense of peace of mind. Chen Fan did not have the slightest fear of shangshenyou before, because he knew that people will die, either this time or the next time. It''s not worth his daring just for chirping. Following himself for such a long time, chen fan didn''t even know exactly what JOJO was. This time, although chirp is not dead, but turned into an egg, which makes Chen Fan''s doubts rise again. "Since in canglan island and dongwaizhou, no one can recognize your real race. In this East China, I will help you find out the secret hidden in you!" Rubbing colorful eggs, Chen Fan said firmly in his heart. In a way, he''s the same as JOJO. Busy with the world, walking alone. Of course, although it''s important to help JOJO unravel the secret of his identity, there are more important things waiting for him! I saw Chen Fan''s mouth gradually hook out a cruel arc, said in his heart silently: "Prince is right, you will pay a painful price for the original choice!" People who are familiar with Chen Fan know that he is not a person who talks about things on paper. Now that he has made a promise, he will surely do it! Even if the other party is the prince, even if Chen fan is now in the city, it can be said that the whole person''s whereabouts are completely controlled by Chen Jingxuan! But what about that? Chen Fan said he wanted to kill, but no one could escape! Just as he frowned and pondered, the door was opened again. This time, an old man with a white beard came in. His beard was so long that it had floated to his chest. Looking at the kind eyebrows and good intentions, I always seem to be smiling. Chen Fan raised his eyes and looked at it. He opened his mouth and said, "thank you, Guo Xiang, for your help. I have nothing to repay. Please accept my worship." Struggling to get up, Guo Yi stopped him and asked, "my granddaughter is really quick witted, so I''ll tell you all." In fact, chen fan should have thought that there were only a few people he knew in East China, and Ling Feng was probably one who could help. But the other side is far away, certainly can''t help. Then the rest, perhaps only the old prime minister introduced by Ling Feng, Guo Yi. This time, after Chen Fan left, Ling Feng always felt as if something was wrong. He suddenly realized that Chen fan had destroyed the prince''s good deeds before going to the capital. And the prince is known almost all over the world. Ling Feng was afraid that this matter would change, so he secretly contacted Guo Yi and asked the other party to pay attention to the people going in and out of the capital. After Shen you and others left the city before, Guo Yi''s servants reported the incident to him very quickly. Lao Cheng understood that the prince was already working in secret, so he immediately went out of the city to rescue him. Only then did Guo Yi arrive in time until Chen Fan wanted to burn Shouyuan and Shenyou to die together. At this moment, Guo Yi holds Chen Fan''s two shoulders and looks at him carefully. Ah, he looks inside his mouth and says to himself, "it''s like, it''s really like. It''s just a mold carved by Li." Chen Fan knew that the old prime minister must be talking about his father who had met again. Zhang wants to ask, but Guo Yi smiles and shakes his head. "Ling Feng didn''t tell you about that time, so I couldn''t tell you. After all, only Ling Feng was the only one who knew the story in detail." Chen Fan shook his head after hearing the speech, which was not his problem. What he wanted to ask was, "what kind of person was that man?" In fact, it is self-evident who that person is. It is the one who knows Guo Yi and Ling Feng at the same time and is also Chen Fan''s father. Guo Yi pondered for a long time, and the light appeared in his eyes, which seemed to recall the past. "He... Is a great benefactor of the whole East China Chapter 1614 Like Ling Feng, Guo Yi did not want to talk about the past. After making an ambiguous remark, he turned the topic around. "I''ve seen your injury. Just take a rest. Don''t use spiritual power easily during this period of time, and cultivate yourself for a period of time." After that, Guo Yi touched Chen Fan''s empty sleeve on the right side and said, "it''s impossible for you to repair this arm with spiritual power, but maybe you can connect it again." As soon as he said this, chen fan''s eyes immediately burst into light: "is there any hope?" "Yes, yes." Guo Yi nodded: "even I can guarantee that after taking the arm, everything will be the same as the original body, and it will even bring a lot of benefits. Is this a blessing in disguise?" "I dare to ask Guo Xiang, what do you mean by that Chen fanyue couldn''t understand. It''s not easy to reattach an arm. It''s not easy for him to be as good as the original arm. Why does Guo Yi say that he has a blessing in disguise? Guo Yi explained carefully: "if it''s in other places, maybe your arm will never recover, but in my husband''s place, this is not a problem." "Three hundred years ago, there was a brilliant monk in East China, who was called the one armed master!" "When he was young, he was chased and killed by the enemy, and his arm was broken and he could not recover. Because he was unwilling, he explored the eastern Shenzhou for more than 200 years, looking for the natural materials and treasures, in an attempt to refine an arm for himself!" Guo Yi raised his head slightly, as if thinking of his past. His expression was filled with regret. "This one armed man is my good friend. He has been fighting for his lost arm all his life, and in the end, he has really refined such an arm." "Nine days Xuan jade as bone, yaochi Xian lotus root as meat, with rootless water refining seven forty-nine year-old Qiongjiang jade dew, infused with blood." "The one armed venerable refined the arm as a weapon, depicting countless Rune arrays on it. On the day of refining, there was a military robbery, and it was also the best magic weapon robbery in the legend." Speaking of this, Guo Yi''s voice pauses for a moment, and the whole person seems a little excited. "On the day of the military robbery, I personally went to protect the Dharma for the one armed master and helped him succeed. But we all underestimated the power of the best magic weapon robbery. In the end, I was seriously injured, and the one armed master also fell in that battle." "It''s ridiculous that he has been searching hard for more than 200 years, and after countless failures, he finally has a success, but he has no life to enjoy." Guo Yi takes out the arm refined by the one armed venerable from the storage bag. At this moment, the arm was burnt black, and the outline could only be seen vaguely, and the specific appearance could not be revealed at all. Guo Yi told chen fan that this is because the power of military robbery has not yet dissipated. In order to restore the arm to its original state, several materials need to be found. As for the legendary treasure robbery, we don''t need to pay attention to it, because after the last military robbery, the internal structure of this arm has been permanently destroyed. Even if it is restored, it can only play the power of inferior magic weapon. Whether you can continue to be promoted in the future depends on nature. However, even so, chen fan has been very excited, although it is not his own arm to change, but it can be used to fight as well as swing. It can even be said that the combat mode has become more flexible, and there are many changes that can be used. Just imagine, who can imagine that their arms will be weapons? With such an idea, chen fan immediately can''t help but feel excited in his heart, but he just wanted to open his mouth to ask what, but suddenly he was stunned. Although Guo Yi has saved Chen Fan''s life, he has nothing to offer. If the other party doesn''t want anything, he will help Chen fan. It''s not normal. Chapter 1615 As if seeing Chen Fan''s deep thoughts, Guo Yi said with a smile: "you, what have you experienced outside these years? You look suspicious and sick at a young age. When you were just born, I held you." Chen Fan''s suspicion is indeed very heavy, which has a great relationship with his growing environment. After all, he may have died many times even if he is not careful enough. Therefore, it is understandable that Chen fan has become what he is today. "But Guo Xiang..." before Chen Fan finished speaking, Guo Yi waved his hand: "come on, stinky boy, when your father called me uncle, you also called me grandfather." "Shouldn''t it be better for the elder to hold snacks for the younger generation?" Chen fancan feel that Guo Yi''s words are very sincere, which is really only for his good, and does not seek return. With a silent sigh, chen fan took a deep look at Guo Yi and finally called out. "Grandfather Guo." "Good! Good boy Guo Yi seems to think of some of the past. He didn''t want to show up in front of Chen fan, and said directly, "OK, you can rest at ease. I''ll go to prepare for the re sacrifice of arm." But as soon as Guo Yi''s voice fell, chen fan suddenly opened his mouth and stopped him. "Grandfather Guo, wait." "What else can I do for you?" Guo Yi asked back. But see Chen Fan a face firm say: "I want to ask granddad Guo to send someone to send me a letter." "Who is it?" Guo Yi obviously didn''t know that Chen Fan knew people in the city of Chen Chaojing, and there were doubts in his tone. Chen Fan frowned and spat out two words! "Prince!" As soon as he said this, Guo Yi was silent. He was the one who witnessed the battle between Chen Fan and Shen you on that day, and also met with Shen you. It was for this reason that at the last moment of the battle, shen you saw the old prime minister come in person and left in a hurry. Shen you, as the prince''s bodyguard, went out to kill chen fan, and the people behind him could understand with their knees. Even before chen fan came to the capital, he had already made a great enemy! If generally, chen fan is OK to stay in the prime minister''s house, but at this time he will provoke the prince who will report his revenge. What if the other LEGO dog jumps into the wall and rushes in to kill chen fan? "Do you really think about it? Do you know that if you go up again at this time to challenge, I will not be able to protect you!" Guo Yi is a smart man, he did not directly refuse chen fan, but chose a relatively gentle way. However, he underestimated Chen Fan''s firmness, even more underestimated Chen Fan''s determination! He slowly shook his head and said, "grandfather Guo, you think too much. I am not challenging the prince. I am going to give him a letter of war!" "Whoever insults me, no matter who he is, will make him splash blood on the spot." Guo Yi fell into a long silence. Chen Fan in front of him seemed to coincide with the man who stood up for heaven and earth in his memory. "Worthy of your son, even that stubborn attitude, like you carved out of the general mold!" Guo Yi murmured in his heart. Then he seemed to have made up his mind and said, "what do you want me to send to the prince?" "Send a word!" Chen Fan immediately responds, then lies in Guo Yi''s ear and whispers a few words. In the end, Guo Yi left in his infinite shock and uneasiness. To tell you the truth, Guo Yi found that he could not see through chen fan. He had such cultivation and wisdom at a young age. Even Guo Yi was ashamed of himself. Even he thought, at this time, chen fan''s appearance, in the dark, is it a sign of something? With a silent sigh, Guo Yi vaguely felt it. Big Chen Dynasty, it''s going to change! Chapter 1616 The capital of the Chen Dynasty, Prince''s house. At this time, Chen Jingxuan was in the hall watching the singing girls dancing and asking about Gongli, a musician with full capacity. The sound of chimes rang through the prince''s house. This was originally Chen Jingxuan''s favorite way to relax. Looking at the Yingge and Yanwu in front of him, the beauty was picturesque and indescribable. But now, he is not so relaxed. It has been half a year since he sent shen you to kill chen fan! In half a year, shen you seemed to have evaporated from the world and never came back. Chen Jingxuan naturally knows that the task is a failure, and Shen you is afraid of his own punishment, so he simply leaves. Moreover, because shen you has been with Chen Jingxuan for too long, he is deeply aware of Chen Jingxuan''s means, so he can avoid the exploration in advance, which is just like the evaporation of the world and disappear in the vast sea of people. That''s all. It''s just a dog. It''s gone. Although Chen Jingxuan is very angry, he is not as restless as he is at the moment. What he really cares about is Chen fan! Recently, Chen Jingxuan has just received news that someone has seen a suspected figure of Chen Fan in the prime minister''s residence, which makes Chen Jingxuan very angry. Although he was a prince, Guo Xiangke was an elder of the two dynasties. He was not the existence he could touch. But now Chen Fan appears in the prime minister''s office, does this mean that he can no longer vent his anger? It is with such an idea that Chen Jingxuan has been depressed recently and even executed one of his favorite side concubines. Just when Chen Jingxuan was alone in his life, he suddenly walked into a small eunuch outside the hall. This man is Chen Jingxuan''s strong confidant. His name is Wang Chen. He is only 19 years old. His cultivation has just been promoted to Wuling. But even so, few people in the whole capital dare to provoke him. Who doesn''t know that Wang Chen is the prince''s confidant? "Your Highness, someone has just left a letter for you After entering the main hall, Wang Chen knelt down directly on the ground, without lifting his head, and opened his mouth with self-care. After hearing this, Chen Jingxuan said impatiently, "what letter, read it out!" "No!" Wang Chen reply a, opened the belief in the hand, but only looked at, then all over a shock! Flopping, he quickly knelt down on the ground, and Wang Chen shivered and said: "the temple, your highness, this letter, maids and maids, I dare not read it. It must be someone who framed the slaves, but they are loyal to your highness." Chen Jingxuan sees this, the expression appears a touch of doubt, do not understand Wang Chen this is which tendon is wrong. Chen Jingxuan''s pupil shrinks as his eyes flow over the letter in his hand. "Present the letter!" As soon as this speech came out, Wang Chen''s cold sweat came down, and he hastened to explain. Who knows, he felt Chen Jingxuan''s fierce eyes before he opened his mouth. With Chen Jingxuan for such a long time, Wang Chen naturally understood that if he was disobeying the crown prince at this time, he was afraid that his life would be hard to protect. After seeing this, he lowered his head and bowed his waist and took small steps to climb the steps without saying a word. After a while, Wang Chen came to Chen Jingxuan''s feet and knelt on the ground respectfully. He did not dare to look up. He raised his hands above his head and presented a letter. Chen Jingxuan took the letter at will and glanced at it. His breath was stagnant! There was only one sentence on it. "Your life, in the future only I chen fan can take away, live well, don''t die!" With such a short sentence, Chen Jingxuan''s raging anger suddenly gushed out! He felt that Chen Fan was beating him in the face, and he was still fighting in front of his face with the greatest strength! "Good! Good! Good! Chen fan, I''m not going to trouble you. You are still killing yourself. Do you think I dare not move you if you hide in the prime minister''s mansion? " "Even if you hide in the Palace this time, I will strip your skin and cramp, frustrate your bones and bring ashes to the ashes!" Chapter 1617 "Wang Chen!" Chen Jingxuan''s voice revealed a very cold, he felt that he was going to be Chen Fan''s gas explosion, now nothing, only one thing! Never die with Chen fan! "There you are Wang Chenyi kowtowed and arrived in a hurry. "I want someone to rush into the prime minister''s office and bring back Chen Fan''s head, no! Bring him back alive, and I will torture him to death myself Hearing this, Wang Chen even revealed a struggle between the eyebrows, and did not follow suit. "Your Highness, chen fan is in the prime minister''s house. You know the temper of the old Prime Minister. In case he..." as soon as Wang Chen said this, Chen Jingxuan would completely calm down as if he had been poured a bucket of cold water. Guo Yi was a veteran of the two dynasties, and even now he is highly respected by his father. If this time let this old minister angry, in front of his father and emperor in front of him, Chen Jingxuan''s life is afraid to be also difficult. Chen Yi has 18 sons. Chen Jingxuan ranks 13th, and the top three all died early. And before that, the only nine prince who could compete for the crown prince''s position also died in his hands. It is claimed that the ninth Prince died of illness, but there are still some people who are secretly discussing this matter. After all, Chen Jingxuan will be successful as soon as the ninth Prince dies, which is obviously abnormal. Therefore, although Chen Jingxuan is the crown prince and the candidate of the crown prince, his position is not unshakable. If the prime minister and all the civil and military officials want to depose him, even the emperor Chen should think twice. Therefore, in the face of Guo Yi, the crown prince can not be provoked for the time being! "Can you tell Gu qinyi to swallow this tone? People are ridiculed at home!" The more Chen Jingxuan thinks about it, the more uncomfortable he feels. He wants to be the only one among billions of people. Now even if he becomes a prince, he can''t really do what he wants. What''s the meaning of all this? Wang Chen has been following Chen Jingxuan for many years. Naturally, he can see his master''s inner thoughts, so he quickly comforts him: "Your Highness, don''t worry. I don''t believe that Chen fan will hide in the prime minister''s house all his life." "As long as he comes out, we can find anyone to take him down. We don''t even have to go out and bear the assassination. If he is accused of treason and conspiracy, we can kill him all over the house." "Moreover, even if Chen Fan was too timid to go out of the prime minister''s office, he would have lived more than 700 years old in the old city and 800 years in the kingdom of Emperor Wu. He was not far away from death." "As long as we can endure until the old Prime Minister returns to heaven, I''m afraid there will be no ministers who dare to live with his highness in the future." Wang Chen''s words give Chen Jingxuan a beautiful vision. Yes, compared with Guo Yi, the biggest advantage of Chen Jingxuan is that he is young. He can completely rely on the death of these old guys. There is no need to use the most radical means to make himself follow the danger. "Wang Chen, you are really my brain trust. Just do it like this. Send people to watch the prime minister''s house all the time. Once chen fan comes out, inform me immediately!" Meimei issued the order, Chen Jingxuan was in a better mood. He sat on the chair and let Wang Chen beat his legs. The sound of rites and music was restored, and the sound of chime bells once again spread throughout the prince''s house. With a thin layer of white gauze on her body, her beautiful face and attractive figure, she once again started the yinggeyan dance. Chen Jingxuan thinks his life is too perfect. If you add a hand holding the imperial seal, it will be more perfect! With the ease of mood and Chen Jingxuan''s dancing, it seems that they are more graceful than before. Clapping his hands to signal the singers to stop dancing, Chen Jingxuan stood up with his arms on his back: "it''s for me to come to my bedroom, and I''ll appreciate your sleeping together!" Chapter 1618 "Chen fan, chen fan, I''ve caught it. I''ve caught it. Come and see it." At the fish pond in the back garden of the prime minister''s mansion, chen fan was dressed in white, and his right arm was empty, with only one left arm holding a fishing rod. Next to her, a girl in a light green dress was cheering, and a colorful Koi was hanging on the fishhook. The girl came towards chen fan, but she did not take a few steps. The colorful Koi even bit off the hook and jumped into the lake. The girl with the fishing rod changed her face, and her red lips pouted! As soon as she threw the fishing rod away, the girl stood aside angrily. She kept repeating something in her mouth. I would never fish again, never again. But in less than a stick of incense, the little girl disappeared, muttering that I was fishing again for the last time, absolutely for the last time, and then picked up the fishing rod again. However, this time, the girl''s distance from Chen Fan was much closer. She silently looked at chen fan, who had never said a word, and never caught a fish. The girl''s name is Guo Xinyi, a very beautiful name. She is Guo Yi''s little granddaughter and the first person chen fan saw after waking up. Now, chen fan has been injured for half a year in the prime minister''s office. One year has passed since the first battle with Shen you. His injury has recovered to 7788, the rest of the hidden injury, can only slowly recuperate. But Guo Yi promised to connect the arm to Chen fan, but now there is no news. According to Guo Yi, there seems to be a bit of trouble in finding materials for re refining, but they are already looking for them carefully. Therefore, I''m afraid it will take some time for me to take back my arm. In addition, the prince has not made any movement in the past six months, as if he has completely forgotten the gratitude and resentment between Chen Fan and him. Chen fan is not very cold about this. No matter whether the crown prince forgets or reacts to such big enmities, chen fan will definitely be deeply imprinted in his bones. If he does not, he will never forget Chen Jingxuan! At this time, the chirp scene is still in the egg, looking can clearly feel the existence of chirp, and even through the colorful egg at that moment, he can hear the faint breath and heartbeat. Everything indicates that JOJO is in good condition, but I don''t know how long it will take to wake up this time. Time slowly elapses, in a twinkling of an eye, the time of a incense stick has passed. Guo Xin recalled that she was twenty-eight years old. She was very innocent. Seeing Chen Fan for such a long time, she looked at Chen Fan FA with big eyes and asked, "Hey, why don''t you talk all the time?" Chen Fan glanced at Guo Xin''s memory: "you are just because of talking, every time you just catch a fish, you immediately let the fish run away." As soon as this was said, Guo Xin recalled that she was not happy at once. Although she let the fish run away every time, but at least she had caught it, but Chen fan, but the fish had not been hooked once. "Well, if you know you can''t fish, you''ll say I deserve it!" Gorgeous gave chen fan a white eye, Guo Xin recollected not to speak, and Chen Fan seemed to no longer want to fish, put the fishing rod aside, turned and walked back to his room. Guo Xin remembers to see the suspicious look, but Chen Fan''s fishing rod did not have a hook. "Poof, this big fool, his hunch doesn''t know that he doesn''t have a hook. He just says that I can''t fish." She sneered at chen fan, but the next moment, Guo Xinyi noticed something unusual. Is Chen Fan a fool? If he were a fool, there might be no wise man in the world. So there is no hook on his fishing rod. Why is Chen Fan fishing so hard? Looking back at Chen Fan''s lonely back, Guo Xinyi murmured to herself: "it''s really a strange person. I always have no idea. Chapter 1619 Is Chen Fan a mindless person? The answer is clearly no. The reason why he chose to fish without a hook was that he didn''t want to fish at all. Chen fan is taking advantage of the fishing gap to sort out his future road. Now, including the time of coma, he has stayed in the prime minister''s residence for a year. Chen Fan''s original intention is not to stay here to practice. At this moment, the heart of the sword is still lying in Chen Fan''s storage bag. He once asked Guo Yi whether it was worth a little to save the heart of the sword. Obviously, the answer given by Guo Yi was not optimistic. First of all, the heart of the sword is really dead. However, the spirit was protected by secret method. In addition, the crystal coffin was sealed, which led to the state of infinite close to suspended death. Now, if you want to revive the heart of the sword, you must have a person who is very proficient in the way of the spirit to cast the secret method. It is not clear whether there is such a person in other Shenzhou, but there is only one in East China! Master Zhang! Because at the peak of Emperor Wu, what he realized was the spirit Road, and he had all kinds of incredible abilities! The cultivation of martial arts has become a huge watershed after reaching the emperor''s territory. After the cultivation reached the emperor''s realm, they could no longer be regarded as human beings. They were spirits! The spirit of all things! In short, the spirit can better understand the heaven and earth road, and the heaven and earth road is the most powerful means of cultivation after being promoted to Emperor Wu. Of course, not all Emperor Wu can understand Tao and Dharma. Just like the difference between people''s aptitude, many Emperor Wu may not have been able to understand the Tao Dharma, let alone the great way, all his life. Obviously, Tianshi Zhang is not among them. He understood the spirit road directly from the peak state of Emperor Wu. His combat power was unpredictable and could not be prevented. Even the Zun state, which is said to have impacted on the emperor''s realm, is also promising. There are three thousand roads in the world. Thirty thousand paths. The way of spirit is one of the three thousand roads! And the ordinary wind, thunder, water and fire, etc., all belong to the trail. Only one or two of the hundred Emperor Wu can understand the path, which is extremely extraordinary. And want to understand the road, there is no one in a million! We can imagine how powerful Master Zhang is! It is no wonder that he had so many believers in the great Chen Dynasty, which seemed to have the power to suppress the imperial power. As such a powerful Master Zhang, chen fan did not know whether he could easily see it. Even though Guo Ling and Zhang Tianfeng have the same status as Zhang Tianfeng, they still want to write. Therefore, if Chen Fan wants to become a master Zhang, he still needs to find a way. Before fishing, chen fan ranked the things he was going to deal with according to his priority. First of all, what he has to do is to quickly connect his right arm. Only in this way can we face more dangers. We should know that the prince has been eyeing at the back all the time. Chen fan has no doubt that as long as his front foot goes out of the prime minister''s house, the prince''s people will reach it. At this time, if he does not reach the peak combat strength, he will suffer losses. So the recovery of the arm was his first priority. And the second natural thing is to find Master Zhang and ask him to revive the heart of the sword. This is also a very important thing. In contrast, ranking in the third place is actually dispensable for Chen fan. That''s the mystery of his life. All along, his idea is that if he has the opportunity, he will check his life experience by the way, and if he has no chance, he will think that everything is over. But Chen fan will never understand, this world, destiny can never be disobeyed! In this way, he determined his follow-up plan. Chen fan is ready to go to Guo Yi. It''s time to communicate with each other and follow up on his own plans. Chapter 1620 Guo Yi has just returned from the Korean meeting and is now in his study dealing with public affairs. Recently, chen fan learned that Guo Yi was more than 700 years old, which was probably the second oldest person among all the people Chen Fan met. The first one is the nameless one who listened to the inner world Master of LAN Zong asking the heaven and realizing the way of heaven and earth. But whether he can be included in it is still worth considering. After all, for nameless, he has no concept of time. He is neither old nor dead, nor alive or dead. If only on the age of ordinary monks, Guo Yi is definitely the oldest. At such an advanced age, he is still handling official affairs in person every day, which is enough to show how hard and successful Guo Yi is. At the same time, because of the system of the Chen Dynasty, Guo Yi, the prime minister, has no real power except high prestige. His power is firmly controlled by Shangshutai. Guo Yi can only deal with some small matters. From this, we can see how difficult it is for the old man who is always smiling. Chen fan came to Guo Yi''s study and said, "grandfather Guo, chen fan has something to ask for." After hearing the speech, Guo Yi immediately put down the jade pen in his hand and said, "what are you doing so politely at home? Just come in." Chen Fan pushed the door into the study and asked if there was time before he slowly opened his mouth and said, "it''s like this. I''ve recovered from my injury recently. Can I sacrifice my arm?" Hearing this, Guo Yi sighed. "Faner, it''s not that I''m dragging you on purpose, but something goes wrong with the practice of arm sacrifice." It turns out that when Guo Yi promised Chen Fan half a year ago, he didn''t think that even if the weapons and arms refined by the one armed master could not reach the level of the best magic weapons, how could they be easily refined? After many times of research, as well as several trusted friends, we all agreed that if you want to re refine this arm, and make it rejuvenate. Natural materials and treasures are indispensable. First of all, it needs the soul to clean the sand. It is a remnant of the spirit left in heaven and earth after the death of the monk in the state of the second emperor of Wu. The whole body is crystal clear, just like sand. Generally speaking, for the magic weapon of refining and using utensils and spirits, the spirit and sand is indispensable, because it is the pure sand transformed by the spiritual soul of a monk, which can inject a touch of vitality into the dead. And with the spirit of pure sand, but also need a little ancient god blood. This is even more difficult to find. After all, the ancient god clan is a race only existing in the long history. It is said that they had been extinct in Kyushu before the ancient times. Now we can only know the power of the ancient gods from a few words in the remnant volume. It is said that the ancient god is tens of thousands of feet tall, and his physical strength can open the sky! Moreover, their bodies are immortal after their death. Some body refining friars often pursue the bodies of ancient gods and bathe them in the blood of ancient gods, which can withstand ten years of hard training. Only in the middle ages, the last ancient god corpse in historical records has been mined out. It''s just that once in a while, which family or power has collected one or two bottles of ancient god''s blood, and every time it is born, it will cause earth shaking waves. The reason why the ancient god''s blood is needed for refining arms is to use the ancient god''s blood to completely integrate Chen Fan''s shoulder and the arm after sacrifice and refining, so that they can''t be separated from each other. It is not impossible to replace Chen Fan with other natural materials and earth treasures, but it will greatly reduce the flexibility of Chen Fan''s arms in the future, and may even be unable to fight. That is absolutely unacceptable to Chen fan. In comparison, the lack of the third Tiancai Dibao is easy. It''s pure Yang fire, specially used for refining arms. Guo Yi has a good friend named chunyangzi. He enters the Tao with fire, so he can continuously generate pure Yang fire. And this is the only one Guo Yi has got among the three kinds of natural materials and treasures that are lacking so far. The spirit Jingsha and the ancient god blood have even released news for half a year without any feedback. Chapter 1621 "That is to say, if we want to re refine that arm, we must get the pure sand of the spirit and the blood of the ancient god?" After listening to Guo Yi''s story, chen fan began to ponder. Guo Yi shook his head and said, "it''s not only that. We have to rely on a top-notch alchemy furnace, because the ordinary furnace is absolutely unable to withstand such precious materials for common refining." In this way, chen fan fully understood. At the moment, the three problems in front of him are the ancient god blood, the spirit clean sand, and the best alchemy furnace. "Does grandfather Guo have a direction now?" As soon as he said this, Guo Yi really said a few fairly good news. "After half a year''s investigation, we have been able to determine the location of a bottle of ancient god''s blood," he said slowly "It''s in the palace treasure house. It''s your Majesty''s private collection!" "There is also the best alchemy furnace. In the capital, there is a master of Dantao, named Dan Wang. It must be more than enough to use his furnace to sacrifice his arms." Speaking of this, Guo Yi sighed: "but even if we know these two information, we should" not say your Majesty''s treasure house will not show people easily. The king of Dan is even more uncertain and illusory. It is said that this man is eccentric, moody and hard to get in touch with. I have asked for a meeting many times in the past six months, but he has not even replied. " Chen fancan feel that Guo Yi has done his best to run for himself. However, this fact is too troublesome for ordinary people to complete. To be honest, chen fan is a little disappointed. After all, he is still looking forward to the arm which can be called a weapon. However, chen fan did not blame Guo Yi. For the sake of an outsider, Guo Yi had done his utmost. If it was Chen fan, he could not guarantee that he could do this. So in his heart, he only appreciated Guo Yi! "Grandfather Guo, thank you for your hard work in the past six months, but I''ll take care of the next thing." Guo Yi was stunned by Chen Fan''s words. "What can you do? After all, you have just returned to the capital." When Guo Yi blurted out the four words "back to the capital", chen fan''s eyes narrowed. Then he saw that the other party seemed to know that he had made a slip of the tongue, so he did not explain it more. Chen Fan didn''t care. He said to himself, "I really just came here, and I don''t know many people. But one of them can just solve the current dilemma. "Who?" Guo Yi''s eyes are full of hope. Chen Fan''s eyes look to the East, where big Chen shakes: "Chen Di!" As soon as he said this, Guo Yi was silent. The ancient god blood is indeed Chen Di''s collection, but private collection, by what will be given to Chen fan? Want to comfort a few words, but Guo Yi found that Chen Fan''s eyes are incomparably firm, as if he had already thought about what he should do next. "Don''t worry, granddad Guo. I know what I''m doing. You just need to mention it at the time of the pilgrimage. I want to enter the palace to be a saint. I''ll leave the rest to me." Guo Yi can see four words from Chen Fan''s expression at the moment. Zhizhu in hand! Generally speaking, he would never believe that such a baby existed in his eyes. But now the face of people different, he is Chen fan! There was the blood of that man in his body. Only with this, chen fan can not be reasonable! "Well, I promise you, but you should be careful when you enter the palace to be a saint. You must not be careless." After he told Guo Yi that he knew about it, chen fan left. In the empty study, Guo Yi is still immersed in meditation. He wants to know, chen fan so vowed that he can get the ancient god blood from the hands of the emperor, what is the basis? Chapter 1622 What can Chen Fan rely on? That is the word chen fan! In the past six months, he was not just using his skills to heal his wounds every day. He made a series connection between the projection of emperor Chen that he had seen in Qingzhou, and the incident that Chen Jingxuan suddenly sent people to kill him. In fact, the answer is very simple, everything is intended by Emperor Chen. The purpose is to cultivate a grindstone for his prince. This point can be easily deduced from the perspective of emperor Chen. It does not take long. As long as we know this, chen fan is to find out the real thought of Chen Di''s heart. If he goes on with this idea, he can get more benefits from it. Since emperor Chen wanted chen fan to be the sharpening stone, chen fan stood up and looked at Chen Jingxuan''s knife. He should not be worthy of his own stone! The next day, after the end of the court meeting, Guo Yi brought good news. "Tomorrow morning, you will join me in the palace to attend the court meeting. Remember, there are dangers in the palace. Don''t use it." For Guo Yi''s instructions, chen fan returned to his room. In a certain way, he did not know that there were dangers in the palace. But this time, he was seeking wealth and wealth. If he did not take some risks, how could he easily obtain fortune? The time of the day passed quickly. In the morning of the next day, chen fan burned incense, bathed and dressed, and cheered all over his white robe, and finally followed Guo Yi to the palace. The palace is located in the east of the capital. There are 1800 pavilions and pavilions in Dachen palace. If you want to enter the palace, you must go through a long Chen Huangdao. This road was built by Chen''s ancestors to show the royal majesty. People are not allowed to pass on both sides of Chen Huang road. When passing by, no matter civil and military officials or royal relatives or nobles, they must get off their horses and get off the sedan chair, without any violation. At this moment, chen fan and Guo Yi are walking on the road of Chen Huang. They can see that the ground is covered with white marble, which shows a sense of grace. On both sides of the chenhuang Road, there are also murals with a length of 100 li. On the murals, the ancestors of the Chen family started from the establishment of the great Chen Dynasty, until now the emperor Chen succeeded. Can be said to be a living history of the development of the Chen Dynasty! In the observation, chen fan noticed an interesting detail. That is the last distance of Chen Huangdao. There are traces of alteration on the mural which should have been painted on Chen Yi''s life. Who dares to alter the mural of the legend of the emperor? Chen Fan sighs, at this time, there may be a long hidden behind. It''s just that it doesn''t make any sense to him now. Walking with Guo Yi on Chen Huang Road, the next step is to pass through the second place before entering the palace. Lingyan Pavilion! In a long corridor with no end to be seen, statues appear at intervals. These statues were set up after the death of the generals or statesmen of the great Chen Dynasty. Each statue is lifelike, and there are inscriptions on the side to illustrate his achievements in life. It can be said that Lingyan Pavilion is the place where countless people dream of offering sacrifices after death except for those who go out to the royal family in the whole Da Chen Dynasty. As long as the statue can be sculpted in Lingyan Pavilion, it means that no matter how many years have passed since then, the descendants will receive infinite favor. It can be seen that the emperor does not kneel down, splits the soil to seal the Marquis, ranking second only to the prince, and can even feed his own family soldiers and forge weapons and armor! This is the Chen family to their meritorious officials, but in the eyes of discerning people, it is also a hidden danger left by the ancestors. But now, this hidden danger has not yet broken out. Chapter 1623 On the way to Lingyan Pavilion, Guo Yi suddenly stopped and asked Chen Fanxun, "do you think the establishment of Lingyan Pavilion by Chen Chao is the finishing touch?" Chen fanlue has understood Guo Yi''s meaning by meditating slightly. "By imposing infinite honor and favor on his ministers, he can unite his whole heart and radiate his awe inspiring spirit." "This is certainly the finishing touch in troubled times." Given his own answer, Guo Yi''s eyes suddenly burst into infinite light. A wise man speaks only half of what he says, and the other half is left to others to savor. Chen Fan said that the establishment of Lingyan Pavilion in troubled times is a national policy to stabilize the country, and the finishing touch is true. But he''s talking about troubled times! Today is a peaceful and prosperous era. The princes left by the great Chen Dynasty for generations have become a cancer, even a hidden danger of the great Chen Dynasty. After all, there is no foreign invasion, so there can only be internal worries! If Chen fan also said the second half of the sentence, maybe Guo Yi would not be so shocked. After all, anyone who has a little knowledge of power can understand this kind of thing. But Chen Fan''s cleverness is that he only talks about the first half of the sentence. In this way, even if those who want to take this matter as an article, they can''t start at all. With only a few questions and answers from both sides, Guo Yi can see the extraordinary features of Chen fan. It can even be said that there are few people in the world who can have such a view at his age! Both sides wisely did not stay on the Lingyan Pavilion topic, after all, this is the thing that Chen Di should be headache about. The two continued to move forward and passed the Lingyan Pavilion. Only then did they enter the territory of the Dachen palace. At present, there is a gate with a height of thousands of feet, which is called Xuanwu Gate. There are four gates in Dachen Palace: Qinglong, Zhuque, Xuanwu and Baihu. Generally speaking, all civil and military officials have to go to the Xuanwu Gate. Qinglong and Zhuque are the gates for emperors and princesses. As for the last white tiger door, it will never open easily. Once the white tiger is in charge of killing and felling, once there will be a war or a big Chen rebellion, only those who come to report can go to the white tiger gate. At the same time, when the emperor ordered troops to go out for battle, the gate of the generals was also the white tiger gate! Guo Yi was the first to show his identity plate in front of the guard. As for Chen fan, he had no official position, so he could not enter the imperial palace. But yesterday, Emperor Chen had an instruction to allow chen fan to enter the palace, so there was no royal army to stop him today. In this way, through the Xuanwu Gate, the face-to-face is a very empty world. On the opposite side is a temple named Chaolu hall. The meaning of morning dew is regarded as the morning light, so the hall of morning dew is also the place for holding the court meeting, and it is also the largest outer hall in the imperial palace. In fact, there are many temples around Chaolu hall, but they are basically eunuchs and deacons in the palace, as well as the residence of the imperial guards on duty in the imperial palace. The real luxury is the inner court of the palace. The palace and study of emperor Chen, the palace where he usually plays and enjoys himself, his concubines, and his minor princesses and princesses all live in the inner courtyard. In addition, there is a building in the inner courtyard that attracts Chen Fan''s attention. It''s a tall building. You can''t see the top of the building at a glance. Even the central area of the building is already above the sea of clouds. Guo Yi told chen fan that this is the star picking tower, which was specially built by Emperor Chen to observe the stars. It''s said that standing on the tower of picking stars, the stars are within reach. If you cultivate enough, you can even take the stars directly from the vast territory! Of course, as a foreign minister, it is definitely impossible to climb the star picking tower in the inner court of the imperial palace. Therefore, Guo Yi just sighed with emotion. At this moment, chen fan and Guo Yi are waiting outside the Chaolu hall. It is almost the time before the court meeting. Lu also has hundreds of civil and military officials. And Guo Yi is also trying to introduce some information for Chen fan. Chapter 1624 Today''s Dachen court is basically divided into three forces: Shangshutai, Junji Pavilion and Gongjin office. Among them, Shangshutai took the order of Shangshu, Peng Si was the first to act, and the military aircraft department was in charge of Fang Mu, the Grand Marshal of the army and horse in the great Chen Dynasty. As for the Imperial Palace office, it is the place where eunuchs stay. He was also the eunuch of the hand printing of the emperor Chen. The so-called eunuch with palm printing was usually placed in Laixi. It can be seen that Laixi was very popular in front of the emperor Chen. Some people even called him 9000 years old. It has even been said that if you offend Shangshutai, you may be dismissed, if you offend Junji Pavilion, you will be exiled. But if you offend the office, it may be light to steal and destroy the family! Laixi doesn''t care who the other party is. As long as he doesn''t like it and admonishes him a little in front of the emperor Chen, he will never make his mark in his life. After all, Peng Sixing and Fang Muzhi are very powerful indeed. There are many parties in the imperial court, but their biggest weakness is that they can''t follow the emperor all the time. In this way, Laixi has a lot of advantages. Therefore, no one dares to provoke Laixi in the hall of the great Chen Dynasty. After a short time, Guo Yi gave chen fan a general account of the court. But he did not say himself. Recently, chen fan has heard from all kinds of hearsay that the position of prime minister in the great Chen Dynasty is only a false one. Shangshutai was founded on the day of emperor Chen''s accession to the throne. Since then, Guo Jia''s power has been completely ignored. Now he seems to have become a mascot, without any real power. As for why he still retains the position of prime minister at this time, chen fan thinks it may be to give Guo Yi face. After all, the elders of the two dynasties will be removed if they say that they will be recalled, which may cause shock to the government and the public. In this way, his power was divided and Guo Yi was allowed to live in his prime minister''s life. When he returned to the west one day, it would be good to remove him from the post of prime minister. But in Chen Fan''s opinion, Chen Di''s doing this is no different from taking off his pants and farting. At the beginning, Emperor Chen separated Guo Yi''s power. A large part of the reason may be that he felt that the prime minister had too much energy and was afraid that his throne would not be comforted. However, he forgot that the power of the Shangshutai, which was supported by himself, has already surpassed that of the prime minister at that time. Now these disadvantages are still not felt, but once emperor Chen returns to the west, he will be replaced by an extremely moderate emperor. It is bound to cause a situation in which the Lord is weak and the minister is strong. At that time, the emperor''s power will be elevated and he will become a puppet. I''m afraid that someone will take the opportunity to overthrow the Chen family and become king by himself! These analysis results, are Chen Fan in the healing time of self summed up. He didn''t say it to Guo Yi, because he was a fan of the game. Chen fan is an outsider and an outsider, so he can see through all the appearances clearly and see the problem fundamentally. Shangshutai is definitely the biggest hidden danger of the future great Chen Dynasty! "Prince to..." just waiting for Chen fan to meditate, all the civil and military officials around him have basically arrived. We can see that everyone is gathering in twos and threes. Some people point at Chen Fan''s direction, and don''t know what they are talking about. Just as Chen Fan thought he was going to attend the court meeting, a sharp eunuch''s voice attracted his attention. "Prince?" "You''re very well informed." Chen Fan murmured in his heart, his eyes shuttled and looked at a prince wearing Qiu long robe not far away, Chen Jingxuan! At the same time, Chen Jingxuan is also looking at chen fan. Deep in his eyes, he seems to be surging with endless cold. He would like to strip Chen Fan''s skin and cramp on the spot. Straight to Chen fan, Chen Jingxuan licked his lips, and a touch of bloodthirsty flashed in his eyes. "I thought you would hide in the prime minister''s house for the rest of your life." Chen Fan did not show weakness, and his eyes looked straight at Chen Jingxuan: "let the Prince down, I will come out and walk more." Chapter 1625 The time goes back to when Chen Fan and Guo Yi just went out. squatting for half a year outside the prime minister''s office and finally got a perfect chance. Without hesitation, the information was sent back to the prince''s house. In an instant, the whole Prince''s house was fried. Chen Jingxuan almost didn''t control himself and wanted to capture Chen Fan in person. As a result, he didn''t even want to think about the charges. After catching chen fan, he directly abandoned his cultivation and brought him back to the prince''s house to torture him. This time, it is still Wang Chen who stops Chen Jingxuan. There is no other reason, chen fan side, but Guo Yi has been following. If Chen Jingxuan sends someone to stop chen fan at this time, who knows what Guo Yi will do? Such a dying person is the most terrible. After all, he is not afraid of death. What else is Guo Yi afraid of in this world? If you really fight to death, regardless of the so-called Prince status, Chen Jingxuan is afraid to suffer losses. Therefore, Chen Jingxuan must bear with this great opportunity. But he couldn''t help it. At the thought of the man who once wrote a letter to ridicule himself is still alive, Chen Jingxuan''s anger is burning. Generally speaking, the prince is not required to attend the ordinary court meeting. Only the once-a-month grand assembly requires the prince to attend but this time, Chen Jingxuan went straight to the palace to see with his own eyes who Chen Fan was! Now Chen Jingxuan saw it, in his heart, but that''s all. "It''s better to meet you than to be famous. Chen fan, your name has been in your mind for countless times." Chen Jingxuan opens his mouth with a smile, but Chen fan doesn''t pay attention to him at all. "Thank you, the crown prince is worried about it, but I am born with a big heart, but the name of the crown prince is never in my heart." Chen Jingxuan almost did not suppress his anger. What is the meaning of Chen Fan''s words? "I''m sorry, you Chen Jingxuan is not qualified to be my heart!" Just face to face, and still undisguised, the kind of red fruit! Chen Jingxuan''s first reaction was to look around to see if anyone found out that seeing all the civil and military officials was like looking at their noses, nose and heart, and then he took a breath. But Chen Jingxuan did not know that they were just lying to him. Although today''s civil and military officials are chatting in twos and threes, in fact, any slightest disturbance can not be concealed from all the people present. "Good! You are very well, chen fan! " Chen Jingxuan gnashed his teeth and looked at Chen Fan fiercely and continued: "I hope you will have such great courage in the future. Don''t kneel down in front of you! After hearing the speech, chen fan immediately held his fist and bowed to the ground. It seemed that he was extremely respectful. "Thank you, your highness, for your warning. I will bear it in mind." After that, when Chen Fan got up, he said in a voice that only he and Chen Jingxuan could hear: "but Chen Mou''s message to the prince''s highness was also counted." "I do what I say!" After that, chen fan got up and looked as if he didn''t know what had happened before. Chen Jingxuan''s face was green with anger, and his chest fluctuated like a bellows, as if it might explode at any time. He was raised from childhood, no matter who he met, it was accompanied by a smiling face, for fear of offending. But after meeting chen fan, Chen Jingxuan did not eat shriveled many times, and even had no strength to fight back in Chen Fan''s ridicule. This kind of feeling makes people explode in situ! If he were not still in the palace, Chen Jingxuan might even have killed Chen Fan himself. Because his efforts are on the verge of breaking out. Once it breaks out, anger is enough to set off a huge wave! "Your Majesty has the order, civil and military officials, enter the hall!" Just when Chen Jingxuan was angry, a silver haired eunuch opened his mouth in a loud voice outside the Chaolu hall. As soon as he said this, all the people were in awe and stood in their own positions according to their official positions. Chapter 1626 At this moment, Guo Yi is standing in the front of the left side, where civil servants should stand, and behind him is Peng Sixing, the Secretary of state. As for the first one on the right, Fang Muzhi, the Grand Marshal of the army and horse, followed by a kind of military general. The crown prince is in the middle because of his status. Although he does not have much real power in his hands, his status is equal to that of prime minister and marshal. As for Chen fan, standing at the last side of the civil service team, if you don''t look carefully, you can''t even see it. The two teams are in a long line, moving forward step by step. If you want to enter Chaolu hall, you have to go through a long ladder, which has 98 steps in total. Because the number of ninety-nine is the ultimate of humanity, only the emperor can enjoy it. Because the emperor needed to rely on Civil and military officials to govern the country, the number of stairs outside the hall of Chaolu was set at 98. To show honor! After walking the stairs, chen fan looked at the back of the white haired eunuch who was talking aloud before. Slightly puffy, not tall, the whole person looks smiling, eyes are very small. But if it is blinded by this festive appearance, it can only be said that it is too young. The whole Chen Dynasty, who does not know a word, would rather provoke the Yama, do not provoke Lai Xi. Yes, this person is Lai Xi, the director of the financial affairs office, and the eunuch close to the emperor Chen! Once upon a time, many "young people" who did not know the truth took a fancy to the position of Lai Xi''s son of heaven''s close courtiers, and wanted to bully and seduce him. But what was the result? These people have already turned into the excrement of the crocodile in the God crocodile pool of Laixi house! But in Lai Xi just turned around, chen fan clearly noticed the flash of light in each other''s eyes! This person is absolutely not simple, but also that kind of extremely difficult opponent! This is Chen Fan''s comment on Laixi at this moment. In this way, he finally walked into the Chaolu hall, where he saw the incomparably spacious top of the hall. On the steps made of the best spirit stone, Emperor Chen was sitting upright. "We will see your majesty!" At the sight of emperor Chen, all the people cried out, but they didn''t kneel down. To those who could go to the hall to attend the Grand Court meeting, they didn''t have to kneel. After all, their identity was there. At this time, Emperor Chen was wearing a bright yellow dragon robe, with precious jade beads from the East China Sea Dragon Palace on the cuff and belt. His hair was high and erect, with a dragon crown on his head, which covered most of the emperor''s face, and seemed more dignified. In fact, the function of Ting Shu is very simple, which is to prevent the officials from seeing the emperor''s expression and infer the emperor''s thoughts. This is the reason why the so-called holy heart is hard to measure. At the same time, it is also a concrete embodiment of one''s own dignity. Judging from the current situation, the majesty of emperor Chen is really enough. No one, including Chen Jingxuan, dares to look up at him. At this moment, Chen Di, sitting on the Dragon chair, smiles at the corners of his mouth, and his eyes turn from time to time on Chen Fan and Chen Jingxuan, showing a little bit of curiosity. Just yesterday, when Guo Yi said that Chen Fan wanted to enter the palace to be a saint, Emperor Chen vaguely felt that something was going to happen today. Sure enough, before the court meeting began, Emperor Chen noticed his face. To tell you the truth, he is looking forward to seeing what kind of medicine Chen Fan sells in gourd! Give Lai Xi a look, the other party immediately understand, stand by the side of Chen Di, once again loud voice way: "can all ministers have something to play?" As soon as this was said, all the civil and military officials looked at me and I looked at you. No one spoke. In fact, this court meeting is just a passing ceremony. After all, it was left by our ancestors. Now Shangshutai is just in the moment of complacency. If something happens, it is either suppressed by them or has been dealt with. There is no need for emperor Chen to come forward. Therefore, generally speaking, there is no content in the court meeting. It is just a meeting between the monarch and his ministers to get in touch with each other. Only once a month, the great court meeting will really come up with some important things to discuss. But this time, there seems to be an accident. Because chen fan is here! Chapter 1627 "Do you have anything to play With Lai Xi''s mouth, chen fan opened his eyes with a flash of light in his eyes! Standing out of the imperial column, chen fan bowed to the emperor Chen and said, "Your Majesty, grass people, something to play!" Chen Jingxuan was the first to stand up before the emperor Chen said anything. "Bold!" Just listen to him a sharp drink: "it is on the court dew hall, you have no fame and official position, why don''t you kneel down when you see the emperor?" In a word, immediately to the point, standing at the head of the civil service Guo Yi unconsciously pinched a cold sweat for Chen fan. He has already reminded chen fan that he should be careful when he comes to the Chaolu hall. Why does Chen fan make mistakes in such a small matter? Guo Yi doesn''t know that this is not Chen Fan''s mistake, but that he never thought of kneeling! In the past life and this life, chen fan is like this. He does not worship the heaven, does not kneel down, does not fear ghosts and gods, does not fear life and death! Apart from his parents, no one in the world can let Chen Fan kneel down! But he has been an orphan for two generations without exception. He is just a Chen emperor. Why should he kneel down? At this moment, Emperor Chen is smiling and chanting, as if he is in control of everything. He doesn''t say a word, so he looks at chen fan. When the emperor refuses to kneel down, this matter can be large or small. To a small extent, it is enough to say that it is a crime without a king, which is enough to copy the family and destroy the family! Everything, only in a word of emperor Chen, is big or small, but also depends on how he chooses! At this time, no one dares to speak out. Guo Yi wants to help Chen fan, but if he makes a voice at this time, it will make people think that he intends to be partial and even more harmful to Chen fan. Therefore, everything can only rely on himself! Chen fan has no fear on his face, but only plain and calm. He faced Chen Jingxuan directly and said: "dare you ask your highness, why do you kneel when you meet the emperor?" "You are so brave. Do you still want to keep on kneeling? This is disrespectful to the emperor!" Chen Jingxuan is very happy at this time, he finally caught the handle of Chen fan, a crime of disrespect to the emperor is detained, enough chen fan will never turn over the day! But he did not know that his words had given chen fan a chance to turn over. "Your Highness said it well. Seeing the emperor with the power of kneeling to see him is to show his respect for the emperor, but I still respect his majesty very much. Why should I prove it by kneeling?" Huoran raised his head and faced the civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty. Chen Fan''s voice was cold: "today''s court meeting, the cultural relics of the Manchu Dynasty are not kneeling. Can you say that the cultural relics of the Manchu Dynasty do not respect the emperor?" "I think real respect comes from the heart, not from the surface." After the last sentence, chen fan stopped, still standing, without any intention of kneeling. Guo Yi''s expression is also nervous. He thinks chen fan is a little too hard. Chen Jingxuan''s handsome face is gradually distorted, because he finds that he can''t say anything about Chen Fan completely. It''s clearly that Chen fan has made a mistake first, but it seems that what he did is quite right and he is wrong. " Under all kinds of helplessness, Chen Jingxuan can only look at Chen Di. At this time, only he has the right to speak. All the people saw, Chen Di looked at Chen Fan with a smile on his face, stretched out his hand and looked at him carefully for a long time. "I''m very relieved that I''m so brave and knowledgeable at a young age." "Thank you so much, Chen Ruo. What are you doing according to the other three states? Very good, very good Without sparing his praise, Emperor Chen''s choice let Chen Jingxuan sink to the bottom of his heart. He didn''t understand why his father would help an outsider in front of the cultural relics ministers. He was the prince! The prince of the state, the future Emperor! And at this moment, the civil and military officials also smelled a ray of unusual breath, that is, this young chen fan, is not simple. Chapter 1628 "Chen fan, listen to the message!" After emperor Chen whispered a few words in Laixi''s ear, Laixi suddenly opened his mouth and said, "Your Majesty has the order to grant you the right to walk in the palace and not to worship." Lai Xi''s voice dropped, all of them took a breath and looked at Chen Fan in shock. At a young age, he had no fame or official position. It was unbelievable that he could get such great benefits after meeting the emperor for the first time. These eight words seem simple, but the meaning behind them is worth pondering. Since the founding of the great Chen Dynasty, the people who have won this honor with a piece of cloth can be counted with one palm. Now a little-known chen fan can get this honor, it is enough to see that the emperor Chen is interested in him. Some people began to think to themselves why Chen Fan was summoned into the Palace this time. Was it that the emperor did everything secretly. He wanted to help Chen fan, a young man, so he directed and acted in such a play? The most important thing for a person to be an official is to know elegance by listening to the strings. Only by doing this can he stand out from the crowd. It is obvious that all the civil and military officials in Chaolu hall have the ability to listen to the strings and know the elegance. However, at the moment, the direction is varied. Some even speculated that Chen fan would be the illegitimate son of emperor Chen? After all, it''s not a son. Who will help? It should be noted that even the crown prince, he did not see how much he liked it. The purpose of establishing such a prince was to stabilize the country. And more importantly, chen fan is also surnamed Chen. Is there really such a coincidence in this world? Naturally, Emperor Chen could see that his civil and military officials were confused to the point that they could not understand what was going on. He likes to be invisible. The core of imperial power is that people can''t understand the real ideas in the emperor''s mind. "You can tell me what you want to see me this time." Chen Di asked Chen Fan questions. In a word, he led the question to the core. What is Chen Fan going to do? At this moment, there are not a few people who have the same question, including Guo Yi. Although he guessed that Chen fan may have come for the ancient god''s blood, Guo Yi does not know how to get the ancient god''s blood from Chen Di. After hearing the speech, chen fan smiles. First, he looks at the prince Chen Jingxuan, and then worships Chen emperor again. He says, "reply to your majesty, the grassroots have come to complain this day!" "Well? A complaint? " Chen Di suddenly came to be interested. He had thought about countless things that Chen Fan might have said before. Whether seeking officials or fame, they were all under the control of emperor Chen. But what''s the meaning of a complaint and whose complaint? Suddenly, the emperor thought of Chen Fan''s look at Chen Jingxuan. His brain flashed, and he finally understood. Chen fan is setting up a teacher and asking him about Chen Yi''s sin! "Well, you boy, you are bold indeed At last, Chen Yi guessed what Chen Fan''s intention was. First of all, chen fan clearly saw that Chen Jingxuan''s interception of him outside the capital was deliberately guided by the emperor. The heart is unwilling, so come to complain, as for the accuser, is Chen Di, also Chen Jingxuan! Of course, this kind of words can''t be said. It can only be kept in the heart and understood by all. If it is said, it will be conspiracy. At this time, Chen Di was very curious. Since chen fan had already said this, how would he go back? You should know that even if you only sue the crown prince, this is a shocking case. If you are careless, you will be doomed. Does Chen Fan have the courage to sue the crown prince, even the emperor, in front of all civil and military officials? Chen Di suddenly looked forward to it. He vaguely felt that Chen fan should be able to surprise himself. Chapter 1629 "Since you want to file a complaint, tell me, who is the accuser?" Emperor Chen suddenly opened his mouth and once again moved the fierce battle that took place outside the capital a year ago. As a matter of fact, well-informed people all know that the man who intercepted Chen Fan was shen you, and Shen you was Chen Jingxuan''s personal guard. That is to say, this time Chen Fan came for the prince''s trouble. Now, in front of so many people, does he dare to pierce this layer of window paper? "Tell your majesty that Chen Fan Gang came to the capital a year ago and was chased in the outskirts of the capital. His name is Shen you. He broke my arm and then ran away." "This time Chen Fan came to file a complaint against shen you." Chen Fan firmly opened his mouth, but when he said this, his voice suddenly changed: "of course, there are people who indicate Shenyou from behind." As soon as he said this, Guo Yi took a breath. Dark sigh as long as Chen Fan did not say the name of the prince, this matter still has room for discussion. In fact, this is just self consolation. Chen Fan did not say who was the person behind the instructions, but were there any fools in the presence? Who doesn''t know that Chen Fan''s intention is to fight against the crown prince? Isn''t it killing you? There are not a few people who have the same idea, even the emperor Chen. But on second thought, what is the purpose of Chen Fan''s doing this? It should be noted that no matter whether he can win or not in the end, chen fan, as the people''s side, first of all, has committed the crime of great disrespect. It is the most basic thing to open a knife and cut him. So, is he crazy? He wants to pull the prince off his horse with his own life? "No, this son is absolutely not stupid. The reason why he did this is that... I mean it!" Soon, Emperor Chen figured out the pass. First of all, at the beginning, Emperor Chen acquiesced in the prince''s opposition to Chen fan, and wanted to use chen fan to become the prince''s grindstone. At that time, chen fan didn''t know everything, so he was in the Bureau. But now he has understood everything, but still did not find a way to get out of the predicament, instead, he continued to float and sink in the situation. Isn''t this just the wish of emperor Chen? In an instant, Chen Di understood that Chen Fan was afraid to ask for help from him, so he would take his life as bait and drop the big fish. But now almost all the words that are against the crown prince have to be said. After that, how should Chen Fan round this time? Chen Di has not yet figured out this point, but this does not disturb his interest in watching the opera. As an emperor, looking down on his people''s life and death struggle, this is simply the happiest thing in the world, but emperor Chen loves this way most. Therefore, when Chen Fan said his purpose, the emperor had no reason to refute it. "That''s not true!" With a pretentious opening, Emperor Chen showed an atmosphere and said, "it''s tolerable that someone dares to do such a thing in the hinterland of the eastern Shenzhou, at the gate of the capital, and at the foot of the emperor." Looking at Chen Fan abruptly, Chen Di immediately said, "since you have come to file a complaint in person, then this matter will be left to you to deal with. How can we find shen you and find out the person who instructed him behind him? I will thoroughly investigate the case myself!" Chen Jingxuan''s face changed wildly. Even vaguely felt a little fear, he thought that the emperor Chen was aiming at himself, but he did not know that this was a trial carefully prepared for him. After hearing this, chen fan immediately agreed to come down. At the same time, he saw Chen Jingxuan, who was nervous on one side, and sneered at him. At the same time, Emperor Chen continued: "but since you have volunteered, you must have Zhizhu in hand. In seven days, you may solve the case?" Chen Di is adding a problem to Chen fan. After all, it is not so easy to fight with the crown prince? Faced with such a problem, chen fan is naturally fearless. "The grassroots are confident that they will be able to return to the great Chen a brilliant future!" "Good!" Emperor Chen was very excited, and specially ordered a way: "you and rest assured, if you can complete the agreement, I will reward you heavily!" In this way, chen fan''s plan was completely successful. He used himself as a bait and did not hesitate to confront the crown prince. However, he finally got the opportunity to get the ancient god''s blood from the emperor Chen. As for what if it doesn''t work out in the end, chen fan hasn''t thought about it. Because he didn''t believe he would fail! Chapter 1630 After the meeting, Chen Jingxuan left. After returning to his residence, Chen Jingxuan was full of only one thing! Kill chen fan at all costs! He has hated Chen Fan thoroughly. In any case, he must not let this man dance in front of him all the time! "Come on, bring me Wang Chen!" Angry roar, the servants in the mansion have been crawling to find Wang Chen. After a while, Wang Chen came in a hurry. Before he could speak, Chen Jingxuan grabbed his arm! "I want chen fan. Now, immediately, immediately, he will die soon!" Feeling the master''s anger, this time Wang Chen knew that he could not continue to oppose in any case. Otherwise, it may cause fire. "Your Highness, I will help you prepare the plan in a moment." As soon as he opened his mouth, the master and the servant had not had time to discuss in detail, and immediately a servant came tumbling in the door. "Hall, your highness, your majesty, his majesty, his majesty..." "what''s your panic like? Can''t I come to the prince''s house?" The servant did not finish speaking, but heard a loud voice coming from afar. The speaker was Chen Di. Seeing his father''s arrival, Chen Jingxuan quickly put away the ferocity and cold on his face and went out to meet him. "I don''t know my father''s coming. My father forgives me." After a deep look at his son, Chen Di didn''t know what kind of idea he thought. He shook his head and carried his hands into the hall and sat at the head of the hall. Without saying a word, he looked at Chen Jingxuan. At this moment, Chen Jingxuan doesn''t even dare to make an atmosphere. Since Chen Fan''s business this morning, he has always thought that he has done too much recently, and his father intends to beat him, so he is always trembling at this moment. Chen Di saw this, how to see how upset, lamented that his son how even a mere Chen Fan''s bearing and temperament are not comparable? "Does my coming disturb your plot to kill people?" As soon as he said this, Chen Jingxuan knelt down on the ground with a thump, and didn''t dare to dare. He didn''t have the bearing of being a prince. Chen Di saw a wave, let Wang Chen and other people all go down, and said to Chen Jingxuan: "get up." Looking at his disheartened son, even though the emperor was dissatisfied, the other side was his own flesh and blood after all. He said patiently, "this morning, do you think I am deliberately suppressing you?" "I dare not, thunder, rain and dew are the king''s favor, but I''m just afraid of betraying his father''s will." "Well, I wish you knew that!" Chen Di said ambiguously, and then said, "what do you think in your heart? I know. Chen fan, don''t move. You two will use their own means to deal with each other. This is a test for you, do you understand?" "Yes, my son''s ministers obey his father''s instructions." At this moment, Chen Jingxuan didn''t even dare to ponder for a while. Without thinking about it, he responded. Chen Di sighed, he was really disappointed. As the emperor, for his crown prince, he said all the words to this, but he still couldn''t understand. He really doubted whether Chen Jingxuan was his own son. People with a clear eye can see that Chen Fan''s move has put himself in a dangerous situation, and he is afraid that there will be more or less bad luck in the future. Suing the crown prince, chen fan will surely die as long as there is no accident. So in this case, in the face of a dying man, what is Chen Jingxuan worried about? As long as you stay at home, you can''t get hold of him if you are a little more comfortable these days. At this time, is it not true that someone sent someone to assassinate chen fan? It can only be said that if Chen Jingxuan wants to become a qualified emperor, he still has a long way to go. Chapter 1631 On the other hand, Guo Yi and Chen fan, in the prime minister''s mansion, are also discussing at this moment. "Faner, I think it''s too risky for you to do this. The ancient god''s blood is just to restore your arm, but you can''t fight with that life!" "In this way, even if you get the ancient god''s blood, you can''t protect yourself!" Guo Yi''s tone is full of worries. He thinks that Chen Fan''s move is too unwise. In fact, the ancient god''s blood is not only available in the Royal treasure house, but it will take more time to find opportunities. But looking at chen fan, there is not much fear in his expression. "Grandfather Guo Keke once heard of dying and living?" Chen fan light mouth: "I know today''s things, I really a little radical, but behind the big crisis, often hidden big opportunities, I believe that they can not easily fail, so I changed to fight for it!" Guo Yi seems to know Wang Qiang again. How much confidence should a man have in order to have the courage to calculate the royal family? Guo Yi can see that Chen fan is not lengtouqing. He is not a character who doesn''t know anything but blindly rushes forward. Confidence, not conceit! The reason why he has such self-confidence is that he has a strong belief as the backing. He seems to be able to control everything in his hands and wisdom beads in his hands! For the first time in his life, Guo Yi doesn''t know how to face the young man in front of him. His age is not even a fraction of his age, but he seems to be a long-term old monster with foresight, strategizing and winning thousands of miles away. Such a person, I''m afraid only the adjective monster can describe it. Even Guo Yi also vaguely felt that even to say that Chen Fan was a monster was not too appropriate. He''s a monster! With a long sigh, Guo Yi at this moment felt as if he was old and not on the same level with young people. "Well, since you have made a plan, I will not worry about it any more. Remember, since you set foot on the land of the capital, your life will not belong to you. There are thousands of people waiting for you to live." "At the same time, there are thousands of people waiting for you to die!" "So, don''t be rash, be careful With these words, Guo Yi stooped and left. In Chen Fan''s room, he was alone in meditation! Today''s situation, as Guo Yi said, is extremely dangerous for Chen fan. Because today''s words in front of the emperor Chen are equivalent to a military order, chen fan must give a perfect answer to this matter. And what is the answer? Does the prince send someone to intercept him? In that case, perhaps the crown prince will be reprimanded and punished, but Chen fan will be executed for suing the emperor with his people. However, if you intentionally reduce the matter to a small one in order to protect his life, it is cheating the emperor Chen, and the crime of deceiving the monarch is also a death. In the eyes of all people, chen fan can only go through these two roads, left or right, and they are doomed to die! But the truth of the matter, is this really the case? Chen Fan''s mouth pulled out a cold smile: "this time, I must go through the middle of this road!" In short, no matter which road he takes, the first thing chen fan has to do is to find shen you first. Because only when we find him can we complete the follow-up plan. At the same time, chen fan also wants to get some interest for his big hatred! Shen you, like the prince, must die and be killed by Chen Fan himself! Having made up his mind, chen fan began to pursue selectively. As long as it is related to Shen you, he will sift through the details. Chen Fan believes that the other party has not left the capital, and the truth is often hidden in the details! Chapter 1632 Chen fan has only seven days to solve the matter, and he is not only looking for shen you, but also finding out who is the person behind the instructions who intercepted him. Therefore, his time is still very tight and can not tolerate any waste. On the first day, chen fan went through all the information about Shen you. He has no father, no mother, no brother, no wife, no friends, and even brothel friends. The man''s voice seemed to be working for the crown prince. He was born as an orphan and joined the army at the age of 16. After that, he developed a good skill in the barracks and became a bodyguard with a sword in front of the emperor. It was at this time that Shen you met Chen Jingxuan, who was still under age and still lived in the imperial palace. After Chen Jingxuan came out of the palace, he took shen you to his prince''s house. For a long time, if you look at any information, you can say that it has no value. The first day''s time seems to be wasted like this. However, chen fan felt that it was not totally unproductive. At least, chen fan knew one of Shenyou''s hobbies, a unique, fanatical hobby. He''s a gambler! Perhaps because he joined the military camp at a young age, shen you learned from those veteran Youzi that year that he was addicted to gambling. Even in the past few years, this point has not improved at all, and even with the continuous promotion of his status, it has become more and more serious. Shenyou has visited all the Shifang in the whole capital. It can be said that when you go to Shifang, you are closer to your home. It was this hobby that inspired Chen Fan''s idea. He stopped the next day and continued to read shen you''s information. Instead, he went out of the prince''s house and came to a Shifang called the tycoon in the capital. The name is very rustic, but it is the second largest stone square in the whole capital. It is also Shenyou''s second favorite Shifang. Just after entering Shifang, the environment is very noisy, just like the vegetable market. On weekdays, you can see the gentle aristocratic children and all kinds of Chihou people who linger in the gentle town of Beijing. After seeing Chen Fanzhi, a well-dressed and pretty maid asked Chen Fan whether he wanted to gamble or to attend an auction. The so-called loose gambling is to gamble casually and then leave. If you want to participate in the auction, you should not only register your identity, but also evaluate the property under your name. After all, gambling stone can be a costly business. If you can''t afford to lose, it will be very disappointing. Chen Fan didn''t respond after hearing the speech. He didn''t have a spirit stone. Although he wanted to win some here for cultivation, it''s important to do business. He directly took out a token given to Chen Fan by Emperor Chen at the court meeting. Write four big characters, easy to do! This means that during the thorough investigation of the Shenyou case, as long as Chen fan is not engaged in treason, anyone and everything should stand aside for him! The maid obviously had seen the world. After seeing Chen Fan''s token, she bowed and left in a hurry. After a while, a man with a big belly and a moustache on his chin made a hasty arrival. "Chen''s special envoy came to the tycoon to be brilliant. He didn''t send anyone out to meet him before. I hope he can forgive him." It is the first time that Chen Fan and the manager of the tycoon have met. However, each other can accurately name Chen Fan''s name. It is enough to see that these people have a deep foundation and may even have friends in the court. As expected, none of the people who can do business on the boundary of Beijing are good friends! Chen Fan hugged his fist and said, "I don''t know the name of the shopkeeper?" "Jia, Jia boqian, special envoy Chen can call me Xiaojia. "It turns out to be manager Jia. Nice to meet you!" Chen Fan politely said, and then opened the door to see the mountain: "this time Chen came, in fact, to ask manager Jia to help." Chapter 1633 "Special envoy Chen is joking. I''m just a small business man who has his own book. How dare I get involved in national affairs? I hope special envoy Chen will not make fun of me." Obviously, Jia boqian knew that today''s Chen Fan was a clay Bodhisattva who could not protect himself. He did not want to be involved in this matter, so he did not hesitate to refuse. Chen fan had been prepared for this kind of thing for a long time, so he didn''t have many accidents. He just nodded his head and said: "in this case, manager Jia is afraid to lose an opportunity to make a lot of money. Let''s say goodbye to Chen." As the voice dropped, chen fan turned to leave. But at this time, jabboqian couldn''t help it. Businessmen are always pursuing profits. Chen Fanyi''s mouth is an opportunity to make big money. How can Jia boqian not be curious? " I saw him catch up with Chen Fan and said," Mr. Chen, wait a minute. Can I ask, what are your opportunities to make a lot of money? " Hearing this, Chen Fan Wen put a smile on his back to Jia boqian''s mouth. He turned around blandly and said, "why don''t we find a quiet place to talk about it?" When Jia boqian invited chen fan to the box on the second floor, the atmosphere suddenly became quite quiet. Chen Fan didn''t have time to hide. He opened the door to see the mountain and said, "do you know if manager Jia is interested in holding a full-blown gambling stone convention?" When Chen Fan put forward the concept of gambling stone meeting, Jia boqian was not very surprised. After all, any stone workshop often held such a event. But the difficulty lies in the second half of the sentence. The whole city is a sensation! How big is the capital? According to Chen fan, a capital city is several times larger than the whole country of chequ. Thousands of monks in the city are like carp crossing the river. Such a stir in the whole city is too exaggerated. Jia boqian even thinks that Chen fan is looking for him to be happy. However, looking at Chen Fan''s expression, there was no sense of joking, so Jia boqian was a little confused. "Special envoy Chen, can I ask you what you think?" Chen Fan nodded and said his plan. In fact, it is very simple. If you want to hold a blockbuster gambling stone convention in the city, the most important point is publicity. There is no doubt that once the number of people who know about the stone gambling meeting is less, what is the sensation? Now, the first problem is how to make all the monks in the capital turn to the stone workshop of the rich. The capital is really too big, just a stone square, no big waves. But yamen can! As long as the Yamen publishes a notice and takes the opportunity to publicize this gambling stone meeting, Jia boqian will give out some preferential treatment and auction the raw stone at the reserve price lower than the market price. So why not create a sensation? "Special envoy Chen, the way you said is feasible, but there are so many Yamen in the capital. With my strength, it is impossible for them to look at them differently." "And, even if you have your Majesty''s token in your hand, you can''t make everyone obey." Jia boqian is worthy of being immersed in business all the year round, and soon caught the loophole in Chen Fan''s plan. But even Jia boqian can see the loopholes, chen fan can not see it? "Manager Jia is right. I really can''t order all the Yamen in the whole capital, but I don''t know if you''ve heard such a saying that money can make ghosts move the mill?" "If you can guarantee that every stone sold in this gambling stone meeting will be donated to yamen free of charge, a top-quality spirit stone will be used for yamen''s repair work. Will anyone be willing to help with this Chen Fan''s voice dropped, Jia boqian did not speak, because he seemed to have seen, countless spirit stones waving at him! Chen Fan''s move is really too high. In a short period of time, the tycoon Shifang caused a sensation in the capital city by the way of small profits and quick sales and win-win cooperation. When the passenger flow comes up, the price will be favorable, and there will be some kickbacks for the Yamen side, but on the whole, it will make a lot of money. It''s a good thing to pick up money for nothing, and Jia boqian was excited immediately. But he also has a doubt in his heart, that is, what is the purpose of Chen Fan''s doing this, it can''t be idle. Chapter 1634 What is Chen Fan''s purpose? Of course, it is to lead the snake out of the cave, and this snake is Shenyou! First of all, chen fan can guess that Shen you must not have left the capital. After all, he has lived here since childhood. Even if you leave, where can you go? He didn''t have any friends. Therefore, chen fan will hold the city''s sensational gambling stone convention to lead to Shenyou, and then kill it at one stroke! Then some people may wonder, now that Shen you knows that he is very dangerous, he must have changed his face and hid himself in anonymity. Why did he jump out to participate in this gambling stone meeting? This has to say, chen fan''s understanding of the human heart. First of all, it is a time of suffering for shen you. The status of the prince''s bodyguard, which was originally promising, was erased because of Chen fan. He became a street mouse again, and everyone yelled at him. His heart must be very depressed. At this time, a super large gambling stone meeting is about to be held. Shen you, who is depressed, meets his favorite life. Will he come here to relax? The answer must be yes! If Chen fan is Shen you, he will do the same. After all, today''s Shenyou has changed its face. He believes that no one will find him easily, so he must attend this gambling stone meeting! Next, there are only four words for Chen fan to do. Please enter the urn! ... the event that the tycoon''s Shifang will hold a gambling stone meeting that reaches the whole capital will be held soon. There are 108 Yamen and 108 jingzhaoyin in the capital because it is too big. It is called Tiangang Disha number. All of the more than 100 Jing Zhaoyin agreed to help the tycoon Shifang publicize. Everyone was very excited about the number that they could get a piece of the best spirit stone for each piece of raw stone. It is said to be used to repair the yamen, but actually it is not used to fill the storage bags for them? Who would refuse such a good thing? Not to mention the existence of a Chen Fan with Chen Di''s token behind it. As a result, everything went smoothly. After the initial busy work, chen fan was able to be a quitter manager. The rest of the work, such as looking for sites and transporting raw stones to the capital from other places, was handed over to Jia boqian. Because the situation is urgent, so we have no time to let this matter continue to ferment, the arrangement of the venue is naturally simple. The second day passed, and early in the morning of the third day, the first stone gambling meeting of the tycoon''s stone shop was successfully held. The location is just above the central square of the capital city. Generally speaking, it is a place for large-scale gatherings and mobilization before the war. Therefore, the space is extremely broad, and can accommodate millions of people at the same time without being crowded. But now, the place where the gambling stone meeting is held is crowded with people. Even many people who come late in the periphery lament that they have not found a good opportunity. How many people have attracted money to this gambling stone meeting. Jia boqian has been happy about this matter. Looking at the friars with a large number of people, he feels that the spirit stone of white flowers is waving to himself. In his opinion, chen fan is his God of wealth. Naturally, he has to make a good confession. At this moment, chen fan did not care about such a grand scene in front of him. He was wearing a human skin mask to cover up his breath. He even wore a prosthetic hand on his right arm. He is to find out where the other party is without being discovered by Shen you! After the last World War, chen fan is confident that as long as Shen you comes, no matter how he conceals his breath, he will find out for the first time. Because Chen Fan''s hatred of Shen you has been deeply rooted in the bone marrow and turned into ashes, and he can recognize it! Chapter 1635 Chen Fan''s search speed is very fast. One day later, he did not find any trace of Shen you. Now, it''s been three days since the appointment with emperor Chen. There are still three days to go. Chen fanruo is still unable to find out the case. He will surely die! At this moment, the prince''s house is not in a hurry, and Chen Jingxuan is once again in his residence, ready for Yingge Yanwu. These days, he knew exactly what Chen Fan was doing. I also know that Chen fan has always been nothing. So what else is he worried about? "If you do more injustice, you will die. Chen fan, since you are determined to die, you will save yourself a lot of trouble!" This is Chen Jingxuan''s original words! Guo Yi is going to be nervous a lot. Every day, he sighs and sighs. He wants to talk to Chen Fan about the current situation, but he is afraid to give him pressure. Therefore, he can only bury everything in his heart. On the other hand, Emperor Chen is also paying close attention to this matter. Even when he heard that Chen fan had made a large-scale gambling stone convention, he showed a look of great interest. He should pay attention to the situation there all the time tomorrow, and must report to him in detail every day. In a word, the whole capital is full of undercurrent. After the first day of nothing, chen fan is not a bit discouraged, if everything is so simple, it is a bit unrealistic. The gambling stone meeting will be held for three days, and he still has a lot of time to wait for the prey to come. After nightfall, chen fan returned to the prime minister''s office. He had been in touch for several days without resting, and today is the same. In Chen Fan''s room, countless jade slips and books are waiting for him to check. It records Chen Jingxuan''s life and all the circumstances in the prince''s house. These information records are kept on file in order to prepare for writing history books in the future. In fact, it is not difficult for Chen fan to obtain it, because all the seals are stored in the Taishi Pavilion, and Chen fan can borrow them by showing the token. So since it is written into the history books, the situation will naturally be deleted as appropriate. For example, Chen Jingxuan sings and dances in his residence every day. This kind of thing can never be recorded. But don''t worry, chen fan can read half, guess half. For example, according to books, Prince Chen Jingxuan likes to be lively, and often calls on three or five friends to discuss state affairs together. Chen Jingxuan has a lot of friends who drink and play in the prince''s mansion. Chen Fan in countless miscellaneous records, acutely aware of the existence of a person. This man''s name is Wang Chen. He is a eunuch who has been with Chen Jingxuan since he was a child. Chen Jingxuan has always been highly respected by Chen Jingxuan. Basically, Chen Jingxuan would consult Wang Chen about major matters and minor matters. Chen Fan''s eyes stay on the name of Wang Chen for a long time. His fingers are constantly on the books. His eyes are blank. It seems that he has fallen into deep thinking. And this time, a thought, is a night! The next day, early in the morning, chen fan left the prime minister''s office early and went to the central square again. After a new look, he secretly looked for shen you. Just after he left, Guo Yi revealed himself in the dark, looked at the direction of Chen Fan''s departure, and sighed involuntarily. He is worried about Chen fan. On the fourth day of the seven day appointment, chen fan still had nothing to gain. Guo Yi was anxious to follow the ants on the hot pot. It is not that he became timid after he entered his twilight years, but Chen fan at this time did not know how important his life was! Guo Yi quickly contacted Ling Feng, hoping that the other side would talk about his own views. Soon, Ling Feng sent back a message from Qingzhou. "We have to believe him. This is a contest of patience. I don''t think Chen Fan''s patience is worse than anyone else''s!" After experiencing some things with Chen fan, Ling Feng has already completely believed him. Therefore, he is still trying to persuade Guo Yi to calm down. But how can Guo Yi not be dry? This matter is related to the safety of his life! Chapter 1636 On the evening of the fourth day of the seven day treaty and the end of the second day of the gambling stone convention, chen fan still got nothing. Shen you seems to have evaporated from the human world, and has never appeared at all. On the other side of the prince''s house, Chen Jingxuan has begun to celebrate in advance that Chen fan has killed himself, and every day''s banquet will be held until the early morning. I think Chen Di paid less attention to the gambling stone meeting. Even he didn''t think it was possible for Chen fan to overturn this time. After all, time has passed for such a long time, is it difficult for Chen fan to make a comeback at the last moment? He returned to the prime minister''s office again. When Chen Fangang wanted to go back to his room and study Chen Jingxuan''s intelligence again, Guo Yi blocked his way. "Faner, I''ve prepared the food and wine. Shall we have a good drink?" Chen Fan noticed that Guo Yi''s expression seemed to be different, pursed his lips, nodded his head and said, "well, thank you, granddad Guo." After that, chen fan followed Guo Yi to the back garden of the prime minister''s residence. There is a pavilion, a square stone table and several stone chairs in the garden. Both sides sat down. Guo Yi personally brought chen fan a glass of wine, then poured another glass for himself, and said to Chen fan, "come on, you and I can drink this cup!" Chen Fan did not raise his glass. He looked at the wine in front of his table and the wine in Guo Yi''s hand, but did not speak. Guo Yi was also silent. After a long time, he murmured, "do you see that there is something wrong with this wine?" Chen Fan shook his head: "originally I don''t know, now I know." Hearing this, Guo Yi''s face showed a self mocking smile. He took a sip of the spirit wine in his cup. Then he opened his mouth and said, "the two of us drink different wine. I have drunk xiansan in your wine. After drinking, you will unconsciously fall into a deep sleep, and you will wake up after three days." "Fan''er, I can''t harm you. I just want you to take this opportunity to leave the capital as far as possible, otherwise your life will be in danger." Chen fanneng can hear the strong worry from Guo Yi''s tone. To tell you the truth, he was very grateful that few people could show such sincere feelings to him all the way. "Grandfather Guo, when you first wanted me to take Zuixian powder, did you ever think that I could find out in advance?" Facing Chen Fan''s problem, Guo Yi shook his head honestly. To tell the truth, he was surprised that Chen Fan was so spiritual. After seeing this, chen fan continued: "so after I made a seven day agreement with emperor Chen, do you not believe that I can finally be safe and sound?" His meaning is very obvious. Since Guo Yi misread Chen Fan for the first time, why can''t he misread chen fan the second time? "But it''s different." Guo Yi is still discerning, but Chen Fan interrupts his words again: "in the words of grandfather Guo and uncle Ling, in fact, I have guessed my identity. I''m afraid there is a big secret to hide." "That''s why you''re defending me." "Then I would like to ask, what is the danger caused by the seven day agreement with emperor Chen compared with the danger caused by the exposure of my identity?" Guo Yi was silent for a long time, and his voice revealed a sense of dryness. "Fireflies and bright moon!" "The seven day agreement is a firefly, your identity is the bright moon!" There is no exaggeration in his words, which is a real situation in front of him. Chen FA has already made psychological preparations before. So he continued: "now, there is a bright moon like danger waiting for me. If I can''t even solve the danger of fireflies at this moment, what''s the significance of living on the hoof?" Chen Fan''s words finally made Guo Yi understand. How can there be a sail of Fengshui in life? This time Chen Fan escaped. What about the next time? What about the next time? There is always a time when he can''t continue to escape. What will chen fan do then and be arrested? Slowly rose, Chen Fan said to Guo Yi with a deep salute: "I thank granddad Guo for taking care of me so much and worrying about me. In the face of the seven day agreement, I just want to say one word." "Before all the dust has settled, I chen fan will have a chance to turn it over!" Chapter 1637 The third day of the gambling stone convention was held as scheduled, and it will also be the last day of the first gambling stone convention. The fifth day has come since the seventh day of the Convention! Why can such a profitable project only be held for three days? The rarity is the most important thing. If anything is not enough to supply, it will lose its value in the end. Jia boqian has been immersed in business for so long. How can he not understand this? Only let everyone look forward to it can we have the capital to hold the second gambling stone meeting! Early in the morning, chen fan felt the central square. His face was as usual, and there was no fear that he might fail, as if nothing had happened. Chen fan is like a hunter with excellent patience, waiting for his prey to come. In the center of the square, the gambling stone meeting is still in full swing. Countless people take part in this exciting activity with red eyes. Jia boqian''s shrieking on the jump completely mobilized the blood in all people''s hearts. Listening to him, he could not feel that this world''s gambling stone convention was more like a mobilization before the war. In the crowd, chen fan is constantly wandering, he is looked at by everyone, but the eye contact is a touch that is divided. But even so, chen fan also believes that Shenyou is coming, and he will surely find out! Time in the slow passage of time, noon has arrived, with the scorching sun, spare no effort to show their own strength. The cultivation of the people present was not bad, but after all, there were so many people that it was hard to avoid feeling dizzy. At this time, chen fan noticed that there was an old woman walking with a stick in the distance. Look at its appearance, I''m afraid it''s going to fall. A gust of wind can blow it down. Chen Fan looked up at the sky, and looked at the old woman. Without saying a word, he went up. "Old man, are you here for the gambling stone convention? It''s too late." After hearing the speech, the old woman opened her turbid eyes, looked at Chen Fan for a while, shook her head and said with a smile, "I heard that there is a lively scene here, so come and have a look. It''s really lively!" After hearing the speech, chen fan smiles and immediately reaches forward to hold the old woman''s arm: "how about letting the younger generation help you to go in and have a look?" The old woman was pushing back and said, "no, there are too many people. I won''t join the party. I''d better go back." Chen Fan shook his head and did not release the old woman''s arm. "Since I''m here, why should I leave easily? I don''t know. This gambling stone meeting is very interesting. It seems that it was specially prepared for one person. "Who?" Suddenly, the old woman''s voice seems to be a little low, the whole person also lost before smile. Seeing this, chen fan still had a smile on his face and said to the old woman, "it''s specially prepared for you, Shenyou!" Then, I saw the old woman without any hesitation. She turned around and walked. The speed was extremely high. If it was not for the forbidden flight in the capital city, he would fly away without hesitation. On the other hand, where would Chen Fan give shen you a chance, he also welcomed him and launched his own fast pursuit. In an instant, they ran away from the center square and headed for the gate of the city. At this moment, chen fan''s whole face is full of incomparable fighting spirit, which is brilliant. He has been waiting for this moment for a long time. The hatred of that day, the deep sleep of CHO CHO, and his own right arm, which must frustrate shen you! Although Chen fan also knows that the other side''s Blood Sword is very powerful, but how about this? After more than a year''s cultivation and the resumption of the battle between Shen you and Chen fan, chen fan has already found a way to fight against the blood sword! "Shen you, you will die today!" A burst of drinking, chen fan speed up again, but Shenyou side is not willing to show weakness, far away will chen fan hanging behind. Chapter 1638 After escaping from the capital, shen you was not ready to continue to flee. First of all, when he was in the capital, he sent out Chen fan. He thought that there would be pursuers in the rear, so he ran away with all his strength. However, after such a long time, where there were pursuers, shen you finally relaxed. His idea is very simple, since can kill Chen Fan once, can kill a second time! If Guo Yi didn''t show up in time last time, chen fan would have been dead. Could chen fan have been able to turn over the sky just over a year ago? Shen you looks at Chen Fan in front of him and says quietly, "so is this gambling stone meeting specially prepared for Shen?" Chen fan also opened the human skin mask, and took off his artificial hand, and nodded. See shen you mouth corner, unexpectedly display proud smile, the whole person feels very excited general. "It''s really fun for shen you to stir up the whole gambling stone meeting in the capital. Chen fan, you''re a great writer!" "Even so, if I die in your hands, I will have no regrets in my life." Shen you said with a sneer. However, he said, "it''s just a pity that you don''t have the ability to kill me!" "If you and I fight, you must be the one who will die in the end!" "Oh? Yes Chen Fan''s tone did not hear joy and anger, and there was no fluctuation. "Is it too early for you to make such a pledge before the war starts?" The voice falls, chen fan calls out from the storage bag, magic gun, one hand holding gun, gun body such as blood vessel of Qiu Jin immediately burst out rolling black flame, envelop him! At this moment, chen fan''s most arm wielding weapon should have started to use the sword of life and death. However, in the first battle with Shenyou, the blade of life and death sword was defeated by blood sword. So far, chen fan had no time to repair it, so it was not used. Of course, there is another important point! That is, when he mentions the magic gun, chen fan will experience a feeling of enchantment, which will have a bonus to his combat power and accomplishments! This is the real magic gun power! At this moment, behind chen fan, there is a magic shadow with two horns. The witness is very powerful, and his appearance is the same as Chen Fan himself! When Chen Fan was first possessed by the devil, the image of thousands of feet he transformed was an entity. At that time, it was because Chen Fan burned Shouyuan and wanted to gather the real demons to attack. But this time, because there was no burning Shou yuan, the magic image was just a shadow. Seeing Chen Fan''s state, shen you laughed angrily and immediately sneered: "you failed to win last time. This time, you broke your arm. Don''t you think you can beat me?" As soon as this speech came out, chen fan immediately retorted, "are you always in the peak period?" "After that war, did you not get seriously injured, and now you can play a few percent of the fighting power of the first World War on that day?" Chen Fan''s remarks are to the point. Of course, after one of them, shen you looks normal, but he is also very uncomfortable. The power of the blood sword is indeed powerful, but it is undeniable that the side effects are unbearable. This is why shen you was so resistant when he used the full power of the blood sword. He disappeared for more than a year, in fact, he did not hide his name and lead an ordinary life. Instead, he had been in the closed door to heal his wounds. Until recently, he had just left the pass. At present, he can only play about 60% or 70% of his cultivation. Although it is still very strong, it is not invincible any more! It should be noted that Chen fan has found a way to fight against the blood sword, and Shen you''s fighting power can not be fully exerted. In this way, can we say more about who wins and who loses in this battle? Chapter 1639 The battle is officially announced! When the blood sword is held in his hand, shen you''s whole body rushes towards chen fan, with a series of shadows behind him, and the sound of sound explosion explodes around him. Obviously, feeding the sword with blood hurt me a lot. So at the beginning of the battle, shen you didn''t use it. Instead, he wanted to win with his own strength. After all, he thought that Chen fan had already broken one arm, and whether the remaining combat power was very strong, but he forgot that some people, the more injured, became more powerful! "Ding!" The piercing sound of gold and iron strikes reverberates, and the magic gun lies across the chest. Chen fan directly blocks shen you''s fierce attack! After a fight, chen fan stepped back more than ten steps in the air, but shen you was not well. His mouth was numb and his hands were sour. If he fails to do so, shen you''s first thought is to fly back and then launch a second attack. But where can Chen Fan give him this opportunity. An inch long, an inch strong, at this moment, it is Chen Fan''s magic gun to show its power! "Hum!" Under the sweeping of the magic spear, the sound of breaking the sky flashed away, and Zhan Zhan''s cold light flashed on the tip of the gun, and went straight to Shenyou''s throat. The attack was extremely sharp and even more powerful as lightning. Shen you could only fall back and avoid the attack. However, all this is not over. Shen you avoids the magic gun attack, but he cannot avoid Chen Fan''s follow-up measures. See him fly a foot, directly kick in Shen you''s abdomen! "Bang!" As soon as the dull sound came out, shen you almost fell from the air. Obviously, he underestimated Chen Fan''s powerful foot, which led to a dark loss. At first, shen you thought that Chen fan would temporarily open his distance to prevent him from fighting back, but who knows chen fan will do the opposite. Even continue to deceive the body, the potential will suppress to the end! In his hands, more than a dozen soybeans were suddenly scattered. With a bang, the beans turned into golden warriors in the air, and in an instant surrounded shen you. Shen you had once learned this skill. Although those golden warriors could not cause him any danger, but now he has fallen into the downwind temporarily. Chen fan is pursuing the victory, so it is still a headache. After all, there is a Chen Fan in the back. At this moment, shen you finally understood that Chen Fan''s strength should not be underestimated. Moreover, after the war more than a year ago, chen fan''s cultivation did not improve, but his combat power increased a lot. This kind of person can be called abnormal! At the same time, shen you did not dare to continue to hide his clumsiness. Even though it costs a lot to display his blood sword, he can''t wait for himself to be killed by Chen fan. Besides, he didn''t use the Blood Sword with all his strength at the beginning. Now he only needs to show half the power of the bleeding sword and kill chen fan! "Bang bang!" After a few muffled noises, shen you tries his best to break through the encirclement of the golden warrior. After all, the golden warrior is just a spiritual evolution, and his wisdom is too different from that of human beings. Therefore, even though it played a blocking role and made shen you headache for a while, he finally broke through the encirclement. Together with Chen Fan''s subsequent attack, it was also one of Su''s. Once again, chen fan and Shen you are in a state of distant opposition. Shen you''s eyes show a sense of fear at last. Only listen to him ponder to open a way: "farewell three days, when a new look, chen fan, you have let me look at you!" Chen Fan hears speech magic gun a horizontal, immediately way: "let you more impressive thing is still behind!" "Ha ha! I don''t know if you will be so hard before you die! " "To tell you the truth, chen fan, I really can''t bear to kill such a character as you, but I''m sorry that you annoyed me, so you have to die!" As the voice dropped, shen you began to move. His left hand would soon cover the blood sword. Once he had finished the ceremony of feeding the sword with blood, chen fan would surely be defeated! Chapter 1640 At this critical moment, chen fan has already made a move! He has been waiting for this moment, and even in order to attract shen you to finish feeding the sword with blood as soon as possible, chen fan has always kept a killer''s mace which is useless! "Whew!" The piercing sound of breaking through the sky flashed away. With the speed of thunder, the sword of life and death suddenly shot out! Chen fan used the sword art to the extreme, and did not care about the crazy consumption of spiritual power! He is waiting for this moment! With full of anger, the sword of life and death draws a beautiful arc in the air, directly locking shen you''s back heart! In this case, if shen you is desperate to resist and continue to feed the sword, he will surely die! But if you turn back to resist the sword of life and death, then this sword feeding is broken by Chen fan! No matter how you choose, chen fan will not suffer. Instead, shen you will fall into the trap at one fell swoop! "Li Zi is so brave!" Shen you drinks violently and finally chooses to return to meet the sword of life and death. He must do so, or he will seek his own death! "Ding!" The sound of gold and iron strike reverberates in my ears. Once again, the blood sword leaves a gap on the blade of life and death sword! But it''s not over! Chen Fanzao, who is fully prepared, has already cheated him. How could he allow such a good opportunity to be lost in vain? "Give it to me, die!" After drinking, the magic spear is full of cold light. The gun is like a dragon and its momentum is like a prison! At this moment, shen you was able to resist the attack of the sword of life and death, but he could not resist the attack of Chen fan! In the face of such a situation, Shenyou can only abandon the car marshal, in exchange for his life! See his body fierce a sink, turn a head to see to avoid the attack of magic gun, but at the same time, chen fan''s change of action has arrived! As soon as he shook his wrist, the magic gun sank fiercely, and the tip of the gun went through shen you''s left shoulder immediately! "Stab!" Blood rain all over the sky, an arm, powerless fall to the ground! Chen Fan''s shot directly cut off shen you''s left arm! In the middle of the air, when they touch each other, shen you is half kneeling on the ground, covering his still bleeding arm, showing incomparable fear in his eyes. He didn''t expect that Chen fan still had so many backhands, which made people''s air defense impossible to defend. As if he had eyes, the long sword that could attack with such a delicate angle could attack! "Chen fan, what means are you using?" With an angry drink, chen fan didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, he opened his mouth faintly and said, "it''s too late for you to practice now." "Because soon, I''ll play with your head!" "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Shen you roared up to the sky with a look of fun on his face: "you are arrogant. You are just not in the imperial realm. Do you want to kill me?" "Well, I''ll let you know what the real power is!" As soon as the voice falls, shen you uses the left and right to lift the blood sword. It seems that he is going to release an unprecedented powerful attack. But the next moment, shen you disappeared in situ! He chose to escape! Chen Fan''s expression is full of a touch of ridicule, followed by, far away from the pursuit! He had expected that Shen you didn''t want to continue to entangle his mind. First of all, he was injured and his arm was cut off. At this time, it is very likely that they will be sucked into the human body to do such a consuming thing as feeding swords with blood at this time. If Chen Fan could not finish feeding his sword with blood, he would be invincible. How could shen you not escape under such circumstances? Chen Fan didn''t care about this, because he knew that after the war, Shenyou could not stir up any storm in front of him. It''s just a matter of time before we kill each other! I just hope that it won''t be more than seven days, otherwise chen fan will be very passive. Chapter 1641 "Dong, Dong, Dong..." in the early morning, on top of the star picking building, the highest building in the capital city, the imperial guards beat an ancient bell that has existed for thousands of years. The sound of the bell spreads all over the capital! This indicates that a day''s life is coming, and the capital city, which has been sleeping for a night, is completely awakened. On the most prosperous ZuLong road in the capital, the gate of many big houses opened, and the officials in official clothes, riding horses, or riding sedan chairs, all went in the direction of the imperial palace. Every morning, they would go out at this time to attend the morning meeting. Today is no exception. If there is something different from other times, it can only be the expression on many faces. Guo Yi hasn''t had a rest for two days and nights. Rao is a man of lofty cultivation and has reached the imperial realm, but he still feels very tired. The whole person seems to be a bit old. Chen fan has disappeared for two days, no news, life and death do not know! If it wasn''t for the time when he was in the pavilion in his back garden, Guo Yi might have thought that Chen fan had escaped from the capital. I''m afraid that would be the best situation. Everyone is happy. However, Guo Yi knows that these are just conjectures. Through the heart to heart meeting, he has fully understood Chen Fan''s character and stubbornness! Chen fan, it is absolutely impossible to escape at this time. So where did he go in two days? Guo Yi did not dare to think about it any more, because as long as he thought deeply, he would feel his hands and feet cold and lose hope. "God, if you arrange him to appear in front of us old guys again, why should you let him go through so many dangers?" Guo Yi raised his head and asked the sky. The sky was somber, and a scene of wind and rain was coming. Guo Yi didn''t say a word when he was in his sedan chair. The sedan bearer asked him to go to the palace. Today is the seven day period. Guo Yi has no idea how things will develop. On the other side, Chen Jingxuan, who has just stepped out of the prince''s house, is also very tired. Like Guo Yi, he has not had a rest for two days. But Chen Jingxuan is not worried, but celebrating. To celebrate that Chen fan, whom he hated deeply, will finally fall into a situation of irreparable doom! He yawned and stretched hard. Chen Jingxuan said to Wang Chen, who was bowing beside him, "tell those singers that when they come back alone, they should continue to pamper them and let them wash away their loneliness one by one." "No!" Wang Chen arched his hand, and his face was flattered. Then he lay down on the ground and became a human body. Chen Jingxuan stepped on his back and boarded the crown prince cart pulled by six poisonous Jiaos! I saw six poisonous Jiaos flying in the clouds, straight to the direction of the palace. In the whole Chen Dynasty, only two people had the honor to fly over the capital. One is the emperor Chen, the other is the crown prince, Chen Jingxuan! After Chen Huang Road and Lingyan Pavilion, Guo Yi finally comes to the Chaolu hall. At this time, Baiguang, a cultural relic, is still talking about something in twos and threes. There were different expressions, as if no one was abnormal. But Guo Yi can feel that from time to time someone will look at his side! What day it is today can''t be concealed from the human spirits in this temple. The news of Chen Fan''s disappearance has already spread in the whole capital circle. At this moment, everyone thought that Chen fan had escaped and left a pair of mess to Guo Yi. After all, everyone knows that Guo Yi treats chen fan as his nephew. Since his nephew has committed a crime and escaped from the capital, he is wanted all over the country and asked about Guo Yi''s crime. It seems that it is natural for him to ask him about his crime. "Congratulations to shangshuling, I''m going to be promoted to the top of all officials. Congratulations!" People who are used to steering the wind smile and congratulate Chen Yi. Chen Yi naturally waves her hands, but her eyes do not consciously look at Guo Yi. On the whole court hall, the dark tide is surging! Chapter 1642 "Your Majesty has an order. All the ministers will come to the hall to discuss business." With Lai Xi''s shrill voice, all the civil and military officials standing outside the Chaolu hall looked shocked and immediately lined up to walk to the hall. At this moment, Emperor Chen is sitting on the Dragon chair, wearing a Diao Shu, can not see the joy and anger. Chen Jingxuan stands in the lower left of emperor Chen. His face is full of joy, momentum and red. "Are you playing This time did not use to like to open his mouth, Chen Di said without expression. As soon as this saying was said, Chen Yi, the Secretary of the Shang Dynasty, who entered the Chaolu hall like an old monk, did not move at all. His hand, hidden in his sleeve robe, swayed a little. Behind Chen Yi is his deputy, Jin Nantian, the left servant of Shangshu. Obviously, Jin Nantian and Chen Yi had an agreement for a long time, so after noticing Chen Yi''s action, he immediately stepped out of the court class and bowed his hand at the emperor Chen and said, "Your Majesty, I have something to play for." "What can I do for you Emperor Chen took a deep look at Chen Yi and Guo Yi and spoke leisurely. Without hesitation, Jin Nantian immediately said, "Your Majesty, there was a son in the court who made a lot of remarks and came to the court to complain. His Majesty gave this son full authority to deal with the case for seven days." "Now, the seven day period has come, and no news of this son has been heard. I am afraid that he has already fled for fear of crime. I applied to issue a wanted order immediately to punish this son of cheating on the emperor!" Jin Nantian''s words are equivalent to pushing Chen fan to the top of the storm. After all, all the people present are like the mirror. Jin Nantian''s meaning is now equivalent to Chen Yi''s, and Chen Yi represents Shangshutai. At the same time, it also represents the Chen family! Yes, Chen Yi is the most powerful person in Chen''s clan. Even in terms of seniority, he is still the uncle of Chen emperor! Such an illustrious family now has great power, but it can only rank in the imperial class. However, Guo Yi is so old and strong that he does not die. Therefore, shangshuling can''t wait. He wants to make a difficult decision at this moment! "Your Majesty, I have something to tell you!" Wu Shanghong, who is also a great scholar in the water, is ready to give his orders. Chen Yi, Minister of history, Jin Nantian, Wu Hong. Maybe not many people in the common people know these names, but we just need to know that in recent decades, all the big and small affairs of the Da Chen Dynasty were handled by these three people together, so we can feel how powerful the three people are. "What does Wu Qing have to say?" When asked by the emperor Chen, Wu Hong immediately said, "I think that Chen Fan committed a crime of deceiving the monarch. The seven day agreement failed to complete the task, and I even fled in fear of crime. Therefore, we must jointly convict those who are related to it and make an example to others! As soon as this statement was made, everyone knew that it was for Guo Yi. After all, there was only one man, Guo Yi, who had something to do with Chen fan. Now, what is Chen Di''s attitude? No one in the field could see the real idea of emperor Chen. As for Guo Yi, he was still worried about Chen Fan and did not care about his own safety. Because he knows that Chen Fan''s life is thousands of times more important than himself! Now, anyone can die, but Chen fan can''t! Chapter 1643 "Prime minister, what do you say?" In the face of the man Dynasty''s civil and military wall falling, the emperor Chen finally opened his mouth to Guo Yi. His voice was low, and he could not see the joy and anger. No one could guess what Chen Di''s thoughts were in his heart. "Your Majesty, I am willing to accept the guilt for Chen fan. Please lower me to know the unknown crime!" At this time, Guo Yi''s choice is to take the place of Chen fan. He wants to use his body to block others'' prying eyes. But at this time, how can Chen Jingxuan make him do it? "My father, my son''s ministers think that Chen fan is the culprit in this matter. If Chen fan is not sentenced to death, I am afraid that the people will say that my royal family takes the law of Chen as a child''s play." What Chen Jingxuan didn''t know was that he had offended all the people in the Shangshutai. After all, what he meant was that he only needed to deal with Chen Fan''s crime immediately, without involving Guo Yi. What''s wrong with Chen Yi? Facing Chen Yi, it''s no different from fighting against Chen Yi, so it''s suitable for Chen''s clan, whose power is expanding unprecedentedly! As long as the interests are involved in any matter, the brothers can turn their backs, let alone the clansmen. If usually, Chen Jingxuan would not be so stupid. It''s just that he wanted to cure chen fan so much that he ignored it. Seeing his voice drop, Chen Yi''s expression immediately changed. She took a deep look at Chen Jingxuan and then lowered her head. It can be seen that he was completely disappointed with the prince. It is not narrow-minded that the crown prince is blocking his way, but that Chen Jingxuan dare to stand up against such a general trend and popular expectation. This is irrational behavior. If you want to be a king of a country, the first thing you need to do is to keep your sense all the time and keep your cool sense! If everything is motivated, how can we talk about national affairs? As a result, the negotiations between the two sides'' own forces have fallen into a deadlock. First of all, Shangshutai wanted to eradicate Guo Yi, who was standing in front of them, and Guo Yi wanted to save Chen Fan with his own family life. However, Chen Jingxuan inadvertently protected Guo Yi when he went down the well to kill chen fan. The situation above the temple suddenly turned into a mess. No one was ready to compromise, and no one could! And this is the time to show the importance of an emperor. As long as emperor Chen goes out, he appeases and warns, sorts out the mess and finds a solution that is beneficial to most people. So what''s good for most people? First of all, Guo Yi must not fall! Emperor Chen doesn''t want Guo Yi to fall! Why? Because emperor Chen wanted to suppress Shangshutai with Guo Yi''s seniority of two dynasties! As long as Guo Yi is present, even if he does not have too much power, I am afraid that the Shangshutai will not dare to act recklessly. However, Guo Yi still collapsed, and Chen Yi became the largest civil servant in the field. I am afraid that the next moment, Emperor Chen will face the situation of being elevated. Although now he has become a semi - overhead emperor. When Chen Di Gang just took over the throne, he originally wanted to contain Guo Yi, the prime minister who had been inclined to power in the past, so he personally supported the Shangshutai, and all of them were the people of his own clan. But now, Shangshutai has grown into a giant, and they have a strength that outsiders do not have! They, surnamed Chen! This surname alone can lead to many conspiracies. Therefore, at this moment, Emperor Chen has to guard against it! In fact, his whole life was looking for a balance, a balance between civil and military officials, various forces, clansmen, officials and nobles. It''s just a pity that emperor Chen did not do a good job. It can even be said that today''s semi aerial situation is all caused by him. Don''t look at Chen Di. He is not used to his childishness. In fact, he was no better than Chen Jingxuan now. If he had not been more ruthless, if he had not grasped the opportunity better, everything would have changed greatly. Chapter 1644 "Qing, I know what you said. Although the prime minister didn''t know who he was, he didn''t deserve to die. He was punished for three years to make an example." No one dares to oppose the final decision of emperor Chen at this time. Even Chen Yi is roaring to promise, but when he lowers his head, his fists are clenched involuntarily. Chen Jingxuan is very happy. He knows very well that someone must die today. If it is not Guo Yi, it must be chen fan! There are not a few people who have the same idea, including Guo Yi! "Your Majesty, the old minister is already dazzled. Please punish him." As soon as this remark was made, a deep doubt suddenly appeared in the eyes of emperor Chen. "Prime minister, you are not close to Chen fan, so why do you defend him so much, even with your own life?" As soon as the words fell, Guo Yi''s face suddenly changed. Although he covered it well, how could he hide from the superior emperor Chen? This made Chen Di more confused. He vaguely felt that Chen Fan''s appearance seemed a little abnormal. The first time I met was at the governor''s office of Qingzhou, and the second time was introduced by Guo Yi. Is there any connection between these two things? At this moment, Guo Yi himself noticed his gaffe, so he immediately made up for it: "Your Majesty, you know that the five children of the old minister either died prematurely or fell. There is only one little granddaughter in the old minister''s family, and the little granddaughter agrees with Chen fan, so the old Minister..." as soon as this statement is said, most people''s eyes show a clear color. He sighs that Guo Yi protects chen fan so much. It turns out that she can''t bear the grief of her lover''s leaving. Chen Di also seems to understand some, but deep in his eyes, there are still doubts. It''s just not as serious as before. Now he does not intend to worry about Chen fan. Ah, as long as Chen Fan''s crime is cured and the national wanted is launched, will not everything be over? Feeling Chen Di''s reaction, Guo Yi felt a thump in his heart and immediately cooled. He knew that his idea of guarding Chen Fan with all his might was a complete failure, and he could no longer continue to protect him, otherwise it would inevitably arouse Chen Di''s suspicion. In the end, it may not have played a role in protecting chen fan, but implicated him and Ling Feng. But at this moment, as long as Chen fan is wanted from the mouth of emperor Chen, as long as it is in the great Chen Dynasty, no one can save Chen Fan any more. The emperor''s words are constitutional and follow the law. Who dares to resist? At this moment, Guo Yi even felt that he could hear his heart beating, and the whole heart was about to be raised to his throat. Even if he kept shouting in his mind that emperor Chen should not open his mouth, how could all this be as well? "Well, gentlemen, I have decided, and I will do it like this. As for Chen fan, I will take him..." before the emperor Chen finished his words, he only listened to the report of a sharp voiced eunuch outside the Chaolu hall! "Report --" "I would like to report to your majesty that someone outside the hall asks for an interview and calls himself chen fan!" As soon as he said this, everyone was stunned, including Chen Di, Guo Yi, and Chen Jingxuan! Isn''t chen fan running away? Why is he back? To die? Tired of living? " Countless thoughts intertwined in my mind at this moment, but at the same time, Guo Yi gradually calmed down. At this time, he had a good understanding of Chen fan, since he had a chance to escape, but did not, since he chose to appear outside the Chaolu hall at this time! Proved that Chen fan has a full grasp, help himself out of trouble! As he clenched his fists in secret, Guo Yi prayed for Chen Fan in his heart. In his turbid eyes, a wisp of light bloomed again. The name of Jingguang is called faith! As long as Chen fan is still alive, as long as he can fight for himself, struggle! Then he Guo Yi, so far away in Qingzhou Lingfeng, there is faith! Chapter 1645 "Father and emperor, the seven day period has passed. Chen fan has violated the agreement made with you at the beginning. He should be put in the right place outside the hall directly. There is no need to let him in at all." Chen Jingxuan is a little flustered. He can''t even begin to think. Now, chen fan is outside the Chaolu hall, and the reason why he appears is obviously fruitful. At this time, what reason does Chen Di have to stop him? "Step back!" Drink reprimand a, at this moment of Chen Di is very looking forward to, chen fan in the end will be in the next, how to choose! If he really finds any evidence of the prince''s crime and accuses the king with the people, he will surely die! If there is no evidence of any crime, or if it is found, it is a crime of deceiving the king, and it will surely die! In the view of emperor Chen, chen fan''s best choice is to seize the time to take out big Chen. Now that he''s back, what is he going to do? "Xuan!" Just one word, the gate of Chaolu hall was pushed open. A great figure, against the sun, appeared in East China, Chen Dynasty, civil and military officials, Chen emperor and Prince! That''s Chen fan, one armed chen fan! At this moment, no one can see Chen Fan''s face, his whole person is hidden behind the eyes, as for a dark shadow. But it is this dark shadow that seems to have the ability to silence the world. For a moment, the Chaolu hall was silent! Although he is one armed, he is still extraordinary in momentum, even more firm than many people in good health. In his left hand, he was carrying a wooden box, square and square. He didn''t know what was in it. After the gate of Chaolu hall was completely opened, chen fan stepped into the hall. His mouth as always with a confident smile, face firm, resolute, meet Chen Jingxuan that almost killing eyes, no cowardice or fear! This is Chen fan, no matter when and where, no matter what kind of crisis, he can be high spirited, with blood, with perseverance to meet! "Dada..." above the Chaolu hall, only Chen FA''s footsteps are echoing at this moment. His pace is not fast, but it seems that every step has been accurately measured and the distance is exactly the same. Even the most accurate ruler in the world can hardly find any mistakes. This represents that Chen fan has unlimited confidence at this moment! He didn''t come to beg for mercy, not to confess, he came to... Close the case! Finally, chen fan went to the center of the Chaolu hall and bowed slightly to the emperor Chen. A low voice spread throughout the hall: "grassroots, meet the emperor Chen!" As soon as this was said, even before the emperor Chen spoke, Chen Jingxuan immediately opened his mouth sharply: "Chen fan, haven''t you already escaped? Why do you want to come back? If the seven day period has passed, even if you come back, you can''t escape and die!" Chen Jingxuan knows how much anger and resentment he has done behind his back. If Chen Fan finds out one or two of them, there is still room for him to act domineering? Therefore, as long as we seize the opportunity, Chen Jingxuan will not hesitate to bring Chen Fan down to the bottom and not give him any chance to turn over. As it is now! Chen Jingxuan originally thought that his words were the worst and could make Chen Fan throw a rat''s pawn, but what made him despair was that a mere Chen Fan didn''t care about his words as the prince of Chen! "Who said I escaped?" Chen Fan said: "when the seven day agreement was made on that day, it was Chenshi. But now, there is still a time for incense sticks to be lit." This speech, can be said to hit the key point thoroughly! As long as the period of seven days has not arrived, chen fan is not guilty of deceiving the monarch, and he has no choice to escape. So how can he be punished? Chen Jingxuan was speechless. He was so scared that he didn''t know what to do next. At the same time, Emperor Chen finally opened his mouth! Chapter 1646 "Chen fan, if you come here with such confidence, you must have found out the facts of the case?" As soon as the emperor Chen said this, he was able to thoroughly expose the situation of the last round of discussions. The seven day period has not arrived, so next, it''s up to Chen fan to explain the case. Chen fanlue nodded slightly, then he raised his wooden box in his hand and said, "this is my material evidence!" After that, he opened the wooden box and found that the thing in it was shen you''s head! At the end of the war with Shen you, the other side chose to flee because of his fear of Chen Fan''s means. But Chen fan had already prepared for it. How could he allow him to escape at will? After Chen Fan caught up with Shen you, they started a big war. This time, shen you has no chance to escape. Finally, the sword of life and death controlled by Yu Jianshu has cut off his head! As for shen you''s blood sword, it has become Chen Fan''s booty, but now he has no time to take it out and study it. After seeing shen you''s head, people in the field have different expressions. Guo Yi can feel Chen Fan''s self-confidence, so he is vaguely relaxed. As for Chen Yi and others, they are in a state of mind that has nothing to do with themselves. However, looking at Chen Jingxuan, he is not so relaxed. Now the whole person is immersed in fear and cannot extricate himself. Since shen you died in Chen Fan''s hands, did Chen Fan get any unfavorable information before he died? The more he thought about it, the more he felt his scalp numb, his hands and feet were cold, and even his legs were already shaking. People are not afraid of losing when they don''t get it, but when they get it, no matter what they pay, they don''t want to lose again. From thrifty to extravagant is easy, from extravagance to thrifty is difficult! "If you bring me a head, can you prove that you have investigated the case?" Chen Di didn''t seem to see his son''s reaction at all and asked chen fan to arrive. However, chen fan nodded: "reply to your majesty, before he died, shen you had told the people who were behind the scenes to the grassroots people. This is my material evidence!" As soon as he said this, Chen Jingxuan seemed to find out Chen Fan''s flaw in a panic. He did not think about it. He immediately roared: "you also said that this is only material evidence, and now it is still dead without proof. How can I know if everything is made up by you?" "And this skull, how can we be sure that it must be Shen you? It has to be said that Chen Jingxuan finally got to the point. Nowadays, there are many people who have the same idea with him. After all, every word Chen Fan said after opening his mouth at the beginning made people feel how unreliable. Let''s not say whether shen you''s head is real or not. Does he really want to fool the whole big Chen Dynasty hall with his one-sided words? "Chen fan, how do you explain it?" Emperor Chen asked again. On the contrary, chen fan is still extremely calm, as if he does not feel that he has been in a great crisis. "Your Majesty, now that I have only taken out the material evidence, the authentication naturally exists, but now it is not easy to say clearly, and listen to me step by step!" After buying a pass for the time being, chen fan suddenly smiles at Chen Jingxuan, and then says, "I sent someone to hold a gambling stone meeting on that day, and I took the opportunity to extend you to go out." "On the last day of the gambling stone meeting, Shenyou finally arrived, and I also launched a life and death battle with the other party!" "In the end, I won half a move and defeated shen you. The other side was forced by me to tell me what to do behind the scenes and committed suicide with hatred." "That''s all that happened that day!" After all, who is Chen Jieshi For a moment, the atmosphere was more quiet! Chapter 1647 In the full view of the public, Emperor Chen issued a question. For a moment, the eyes of all the civil and military officials looked at chen fan, especially Guo Yi. He knew that success or failure was at stake. What Chen Fan wanted to say after such a big circle and how he could exchange for life for himself depends on this last sentence! Chen Fan gently put down the wooden box, dusted the non-existent dullness on his body with one hand, and at the same time opened his mouth and said: "just before Shenyou committed suicide, he had told Cao min to live in person, and the person who instructed him behind him was..." Chen Fan''s voice suddenly stopped, at the same time, it can be said that all people''s minds were attracted! Under such circumstances, chen fan suddenly points to Chen Jingxuan, and his eyes are full of incomparable light. Chen Jingxuan saw that the witness was like a cat whose tail was trampled on, and almost jumped up from the spot. "It''s over. If he wants to kill me, what should I do?" For a moment, Chen Jingxuan was even more frightened. He felt that his crown prince was about to leave him. As for Guo Yi, he sighed deeply. He knew that as long as Chen Fan did not have a second hand, and so directly identified Chen Jingxuan, then this time, the victory was also a defeat! Because chen fan is going to die! At this moment, chen fan''s eyes swept the whole audience, all of which he intended to do! After noticing that the fear in Chen Jingxuan''s heart had risen to the extreme, he continued: "the prince, the king Chen in the mansion who instructed shen you to kill me secretly behind my back!" In a word, everyone was shocked, even emperor Chen. Chen Jingxuan''s nonsense almost came out of his mouth, but at the last moment, he resisted. Now, everyone thinks chen fan is crazy. Wang Chen in the prince''s house is just a little eunuch. How can he instruct shen you, who is the prince''s bodyguard, to do things for him? This kind of words, I''m afraid a fool can hear Chen Fan''s lies. After all, what''s the point? In the face of more and more people''s doubts, Emperor Chen seems to have different ideas, staring at chen fan and saying, "do you have evidence?" Chen Fan immediately responded: "of course, I have said before that Shen you''s head is the material evidence, and my personal evidence is... Your highness!" His eyes are awe inspiring to Chen Jingxuan. Chen Fan''s speaking speed is very slow, which gives Chen Jingxuan enough time to think. "Your Highness, are you Wang Chen who told shen you to come and kill me It was a total conspiracy. Chen fan is concerned about a variety of means, forcing Chen Jingxuan to abandon the car Marshal! Chen Di just said that he would find the person behind him, but he did not say that he must let Chen Fan find the prince behind. At this time, he can find a scapegoat at at will. As long as everything makes sense, chen fan can solve the crisis. This man, no doubt, is Wang Chen. Why him? Because he is a real confidant of Chen Jingxuan, chen fan is to let Chen Jingxuan feel the feeling of sacrificing his confidant for protecting himself. At the same time, what are the thoughts of the present man Dynasty Civil and military officers after seeing the prince who clearly made a mistake but pushed his confidant to accept the guilt in order to evade his responsibility? Do they dare to assist Chen Jingxuan wholeheartedly after the future crown prince ascends the throne? After all, the last person who helped Chen Jingxuan wholeheartedly was Wang Chen. And what is the final outcome of Wang Chen? It can only be said that Chen Fan''s move is too vicious. On the one hand, he solved his own crisis and forced Chen Jingxuan to compromise. As long as Chen Jingxuan compromises, he can get ancient god blood from Chen Di. But this is not all, in doing all this at the same time, chen fan also let Chen Jingxuan bear his heart''s condemnation all the time. In addition, in the face of civil and military officials, lose the popular support! Such means can be called to turn corruption into magic. It seems that they have the courage to hold the whole world in their hands and play with a group of people on the temple and so on! In the face of such chen fan, what does Chen Jingxuan take to fight with him? Chapter 1648 In the face of Chen Fan''s aggressive eyes, Chen Jingxuan compromised. No way, in his opinion, in order to protect himself, he can only give up Wang Chen! "Wang Chen, you should have died in order to protect the Lord. Don''t worry, I will avenge you in the future. I will definitely let chen fan die rather than live!" Chen Jingxuan finally said: "yes, I feel that Wang Chen is not normal recently. It turns out that he has done so many things behind me." "The son minister pleads the father emperor to rule the king Chen''s crime, also has the son minister''s knowledge unknown crime!" Seeing Chen Jingxuan even so easily gave up his confidant, even struggling for a while, everyone''s heart was cold. It is undeniable that Chen Fan''s move really surprised everyone''s eyes. Even Chen Yi, who has always boasted himself as a scheming expert, has to say that Chen Fan''s means are really amazing. But as a crown prince of a country, he was led by the nose by an unknown young man. It''s not shameful to talk about it. But how about this? Chen Jingxuan is already like this. The mud can''t help the wall. Even at this moment, some people thought in their hearts that if the crown prince was Chen fan, would Chen Guo in the future be promoted to a higher level again? At least, it would be much better to have such means than the present emperor Chen. Of course, such a thought is only in the mind, they dare not say it. Chen took a deep breath, and then asked Chen Jingxuan reluctantly, "is the prince sure what Chen Fan said is not false?" "My son is sure!" Chen Jingxuan now only wants this matter to be over quickly, but he doesn''t want to answer. And through this sentence, it is also a thorough proof that Chen Fan''s crisis has passed! He didn''t sue the king by the people at all, but the effect was the same as that of suing the king by the people, even worse than that! Therefore, chen fan deserves to be praised for turning corruption into magic! "According to my will, Wang Chen openly flouted the laws of the great Chen Dynasty. He was a member of the nine ethnic groups. His head was suspended on the tower to make an example to others." Then, Chen Jingxuan''s eyes more or less revealed a little bit of sadness about the death of a rabbit, but he thought that he would soon be able to avenge Wang Chen and kill chen fan. So Wang Chen''s death should not be unjust? "Chen fan, since you can complete the agreement with me at the beginning, what kind of reward do you want?" Today''s emperor Chen seems to be a little frustrated, immediately asked Chen Fan''s purpose, want to end today''s court meeting. Naturally, chen fan would not hide it. He immediately said, "to your majesty, the grass people have heard that there is a bottle of ancient god''s blood in your Majesty''s treasure house. Therefore, if you want to find this thing, you will go home to offer it, and you will feel your majesty''s kindness every day." As soon as this statement was made, the pupil of emperor Chen shrank. Ancient god''s blood, it is a rare treasure, even if he wants to give people some reluctant. But Chen Fan''s words were very good. He took them back and offered them up to mourn his kindness day by day. The words are said to this share, and if you refuse again, someone will say that the emperor Chen is stingy. This is not praise for the emperor. After pondering for a moment, Emperor Chen knew Chen Fan''s request, and he could not refuse it. However, he was unwilling to give him such a great benefit in vain. With a flash of light in his head, Emperor Chen thought of a way. "I promise you Emperor Chen said, "go to the treasure house and take my ancient god''s blood out to him." At this point, everything should be over, but emperor Chen continued to say to Chen Fan: "what you have done this time is very much in line with my wishes. Although I have always been recommending officials in the Chen Dynasty, I am going to make an exception for you this time." "How about making you deacon of Honglu temple?" As soon as the voice falls, chen fan doesn''t feel anything, but Guo Yi''s face changes wildly, and a faint fear spreads out. Chapter 1649 Honglu temple, the diplomatic Department of the great Chen Dynasty, was specially in charge of diplomatic affairs with the three Shenzhou dynasties, namely, the south, the West and the north. The deacon of Honglu temple, who was granted Chen Fan by Emperor Chen, is equivalent to a small clerk in the Ministry of foreign affairs. When someone from other dynasties comes to visit, or when the great Chen Dynasty is going to send envoys to other countries, run after him. The rank is from seven grades, which is the lowest rank. Even the original Li Changfeng, as the Prime Minister of Qiaoxian County, was an official with seven grades. Although he was in a remote place, he had real power at least. But Chen fan here is said to have real power. When he is not lucky, he even offends people. After all, how can the reception of Honglu temple be ordinary people? It can only be said that this is a thankless official post. Generally speaking, no one is willing to do it. However, since the emperor Chen had already opened his mouth in front of the whole court hall, it was the imperial edict. If Chen fan does not comply with the order, it is disobeying the will. Although Chen Fan himself does not have much sense of belonging to the Chen Dynasty, he is still too weak at this time, so he can only temporarily promise to resign after finding an opportunity. Chen Fan''s great life is to go to the peak of martial arts. He has no attachment to any prominent official post, one person under ten thousand people. Of course, this is because chen fan at this time did not notice the change in Guo Yi''s expression, otherwise he might really think about it. Even if it is only a post of deacon in Honglu temple, the prime minister should not look frightened. Is there any secret hidden in this? "Thank you for your Majesty''s gift." With a slight bow, chen fan directly agrees. At the same time, Guo yizang''s fist in the wide sleeve robe can''t help but clench it. A cold sweat from the forehead ran down the cheek. Although he wanted to let Chen Fan see his current state, but had to hide very well. Because in any case, can''t let Chen Di see his reaction! In this way, a court meeting is coming to an end. Chen fan with Wang Chen''s life, to Chen Jingxuan head to beat, at the same time get the ancient god blood, solve their own crisis. It can be predicted that when Chen Jingxuan slows down, he will kill chen fan. But that''s all after words, soldiers to block, water and earth cover! All the officials in the civil and military circles called long live, and they all withdrew from the Chaolu hall. All of them had different expressions. Those who were happy were like Chen fan, those who were angry were like Prince Chen Jingxuan, and those who were Shangshu Ling Chen Yi. In a word, everyone has his own careful thinking on the huge court. Chen fan will see everything in the eyes, looking at the hand of a palm size porcelain vase, can not help but tight palm. The thing inside is the ancient god''s blood, although he would like to observe how powerful it is now. But once the porcelain bottle is opened, the power of the ancient god''s blood will quickly pass away and become a waste. So we have to wait until the moment of refining the arm to use. Now, chen fan has got the most difficult of the three things he lacks. There is still a spirit of pure sand, and a good furnace, at least he has a general direction. There is a Dan master in the capital, who is known as the king of Dan. His alchemy is unparalleled in the world. It is said that at that time, Emperor Chen personally sought the Dan king for Dan. It can be imagined that the furnace used by the king of Dan is naturally the legendary best alchemy furnace. As long as Chen fan can lead the line with this pill, the problem of the furnace will surely be solved. As for the final spirit Jingsha, chen fan asked the other party to pay attention to it after he helped Jia boqian get up the gambling stone meeting. As a businessman, even if he is not engaged in material business, Jia boqian''s contacts in this respect are very good. The other party reciprocates that he will definitely inform chen fan as soon as he has news of the spirit Jingsha. At this point, all the materials needed for refining the arm are basically in place, and Chen Fan''s hanging heart is finally about to be put down. Chapter 1650 After the end of the court meeting, civil and military officials left the palace one after another. Under normal circumstances, the emperor Chen should choose to return to the palace of the concubine to have a rest. But for some reason, today''s emperor Chen did not choose to. As soon as the meeting was over, he said to his confidant eunuch, "go, listen to the wind Pavilion!" Tingfengge, it sounds like a very elegant name, but as long as it is known to people, they can''t help but feel cold. In the Imperial Palace, tingfengge is a forbidden area. In addition to the emperor Chen and his token, whoever comes here will die! Even a eunuch who looks into the high wall will be executed immediately! Because it holds the top secret of the whole Da Chen Dynasty! Chen Di''s ears are always working here! Shadow guard! Known as Prince Eagle dog, it has ears and eyes all over the world. In the whole Da Chen Dynasty, if there is any disturbance, it is absolutely impossible to conceal the investigation of the shadow guard. Therefore, they dare to claim to be the ears of the emperor! The name of tingfengge comes from this! After leaving Chaolu hall, Emperor Chen and Laixi went back to Weiyang palace where emperor Chen rested and reviewed memorials. There is a secret road. Only emperor Chen and Laixi knew about it. This secret road is the only way to get rid of the pavilion. As for the gate of tingfengge in the Imperial Palace, it is just a cover for others to see. The dense road is dark, even if the wall is inlaid with night pearls, it can give people a very depressing feeling from time to time. But emperor Chen seems to have adapted to this situation, his face as usual, no discomfort. In this way, he went through the secret road with Lai Xi and went back to the ground again along a series of stairs. At this moment, Emperor Chen was already inside the Tingfeng Pavilion. "See your majesty." As soon as he walked out of the secret Road, Chen Di''s eyes did not even adapt to the light of the outside world again, and there was a loud kowtow sound in his ear. When his eyes returned to focus, Chen Di''s eyes were covered with black armor guards. All of them, without exception, were in light black armor. Even in broad daylight, they could feel the chill coming from these people. "Get up With a wave of Robe sleeves, Emperor Chen walked in the front and walked into the hall of Tingfeng Pavilion. After listening to his voice, he heard it coming: "Ji Ying comes in." Ji Ying, the command room of shadow guard, was also the most trusted person of emperor Chen. If Laixi is his right arm, then this season eagle is his right arm! Ji Ying is a middle-aged man with a blind left eye. He is plain in appearance, flat in stature, and not tall. He is the kind of person who will disappear in a moment in the crowd. After getting the order of emperor Chen, Ji Ying immediately bowed into the hall. "Ji Ying, help me find a person!" After entering the hall, Emperor Chen immediately sat at the head of the hall and said to the point. After Ji Ying was dignified, he didn''t think about it and responded: "it''s your majesty!" After receiving such a response, Chen Di was very satisfied and continued: "this man''s name is Chen fan, who has just come to our eastern Shenzhou recently." "It must have come from across the sea. The first place to appear was in Qiao County." Emperor Chen told all the information he knew, and then he still asked: "remember, I can not care about other things, but we must find out one thing, that is, the origin of Chen fan!" "This is very important to me, do you understand?" This beat, immediately season Eagle knelt down: "subordinate will live up to the mission, as soon as possible to find out all the details of Chen fan!" "Good!" Chen Di nodded and waved his hand to indicate that Ji Ying could leave and arrange. Then he looked at him and said, "Lai Xi, do you think that Chen fan today is a little like a person?" "A man who has been dead for many years?" As soon as this speech came out, he was delighted to hear the implication of emperor Chen. But this matter is a big taboo in Chen Chao, even if it is Lai Xi, they dare not mention it at will, even if it is Chen Di who first mentioned this topic. Chapter 1651 "Your Majesty''s insight is like a torch. I think everything in this world can''t be concealed from your eyes." Laixi can be said to be the most knowledgeable person in the world. Without knowing how to answer, Laixi flattered him lightly and revealed the matter. After hearing the speech, Emperor Chen immediately said with a smile: "you are a good slave. Even I dare to hide it!" Originally is laughs scolds, but Lai Xi hears the speech but immediately kneels down on the ground. "I dare not, but I don''t know how to answer. Please forgive me." Seeing Laixi''s appearance, he virtually enhanced Chen Di''s sense of power. At this time, even if Lai Xi was really guilty, he would not say anything. "Well, after following me for so many years, your list is still as small as ever. I don''t want to ask you, OK?" After all, Emperor Chen''s sight shuttled through the barrier of space and saw Chen Fan on the other side. "I don''t care what kind of person you are. Just by being like him, you can be cured of your death!" "You will soon understand the danger of places like Honglu temple." ... the prime minister''s residence is still in the pavilion in the back garden. Chen fan and Guo Yi sit face to face. It''s time for them to return. In addition to Guo Yi''s invitation to Chen fan to come here at the beginning, the old prime minister did not say a word. He was just groaning, as if he had been baffled by something. Seeing this, chen fan was filled with doubts. He could not help asking: "grandfather Guo, now that I have got the ancient god''s blood, I should be happy. Why are you so unhappy?" On hearing the speech, Guo Yi looked up at chen fan and said with a bitter smile, "I really should be happy for you, but do you know that you are going to face a life and death crisis!" After Guo Yi''s narration, chen fan finally understood the evil intention of emperor Chen to appoint him as deacon of Honglu temple. As the place where the great Chen Dynasty was in charge of diplomatic relations, Honglu temple should have been highly valued. But this time is different. When there was no war, Honglu temple was naturally respected, but now, the four major Shenzhou dynasties in the southeast and Northwest were not satisfied with each other for a long time. It can be said that war may break out at any time, even the war of destroying the country. What is the use of diplomatic relations at this time? If it is only so, chen fan at most get a leisure job, which is really what he wants. However, there are still a few months to go before envoys will enter Beijing in the Daliang Dynasty of Southern Shenzhou! Don''t look down upon this little envoy. You should know that the envoy is here on behalf of the emperor. Many years ago, the Daliang Dynasty had already been very disgusted with the Dachen Dynasty, and there were even rumors that the envoys of the Daliang Dynasty came to the war! Although it''s just a legend, it''s a pity. Nine times out of ten, that''s what happened. After all, Dachen and Daliang have not exchanged envoys for hundreds of years, and there has been a long friction in these years, and both sides have reached the state of war readiness. So it''s hard to say that this time when the envoy of the Liang Dynasty came to Beijing, it''s still for sightseeing? When Chen Fan heard this, he temporarily interrupted Guo Yi''s words, and asked some incomprehensible questions: "even if the people of the Daliang Dynasty came to the war, what''s the matter with me becoming the deacon of Honglu temple?" Guo Yi immediately said, "you don''t know. According to the law of the great Chen Dynasty, foreign envoys are not well entertained, which leads to the war between the two countries. Before the war, you should first take a group of people from the Honglu temple and other sacrificial flags!" "That is to say, the Honglu temple is going to be set on fire this time when the envoys from the Liang Dynasty came to Hong Lu Temple. Your majesty has appointed you to Honglu temple this time, which has already killed you!" "I want to get rid of you in such a way Hearing this, chen fan fell into a long silence. He didn''t expect that the emperor Chen was so vicious that he had to turn several corners to kill people, sometimes even without being aware of it. This time, if it wasn''t for Guo Yi, chen fan might have fallen into the pit without knowing it! Chapter 1652 It has to be said that emperor Chen killed people with a knife and played skillfully. Even Chen Fan was almost deceived in the past, which shows how skillful the emperor Chen was. In fact, as Guo Yi said, Honglu temple has become a tiger''s den. The Secretary of Honglu temple has been complaining of illness at home for a long time, and even legend has a faint intention of returning home. At the same time, many deacons, who have the ability, have been transferred away. Now there are only a few people left in the huge Honglu temple. This is another test for Chen fan. He did not expect that everything after he came to the capital should have been Lingfeng''s words. There are dangers everywhere. If you are not careful, you will be doomed! Before he entered the capital, he was attacked and killed by the crown prince. JOJO serious injury into an egg, chen fan lost an arm, training for a year before the injury is cured. After that, he had just passed the battle of suing the emperor with the people, but he did not expect to be involved in the whirlpool of Honglu temple. Chen Fansi thought for a long time, but he could not find a good solution. Now the meaning of emperor Chen is obviously that he does not want chen fan to live. It would be unrealistic to ask him to resign at this time. So chen fan is just waiting for death? He doesn''t think things have reached the point where they can''t be solved. After all, I''m afraid it will be several months before the ambassador of Daliang will visit. Chen fan can take this opportunity to mediate. If you can''t, will the letter of war be issued after the envoy of the Liang Dynasty comes? Honglu temple is where it is in charge of diplomatic relations. Although Chen fan has no information, he can safely solve the dispute between the two countries, but he has temporarily dispensed with this war book and has won precious time for himself. It is not difficult to think of it. Concrete everything will be decided after the people of Daliang come, but he has survived so many crises in the past. Chen fan doesn''t believe that he will be defeated at this time! On the way of mediation, chen fan has not really been afraid of anyone since his debut! He even comforted Guo Yi for a long time, saying that it would be natural for him to be entangled at the bridge head. Now, he is far from reaching the point of panic. The next day, chen fan went to Honglu temple to report. Sure enough, the Yamen in one side was cold and desolate, and even spider webs had been laid in the corner. In Honglu temple, chen fan directly meets a porter. After careful examination, he knows that other people have already stopped working. For more than a month, chen fan was the first person to visit. The current situation for Chen fan is mixed. The worry is that the danger of Honglu temple is more serious than expected. The happy thing is that since he doesn''t have to be on duty here, he can have a lot of time to do his own things. After reporting, chen fan left and came to the capital for such a long time. Chen fan had no time to visit the Heavenly Master tower. Although Guo Yi once said that it is impossible for him to ask for a meeting with Master Zhang in his capacity, at least chen fan should try. After all, at present, the whole Dachen and later Tianshi Zhang are the only one who can save the sleeping sword heart. How can chen fan not even try? It''s easy to get to the Tianshi tower. Basically, only people in Beijing know where it is. At the same time, the Tianshi tower is the second highest building in the whole capital. It''s only about a foot shorter than the star picking building. But where is the pick Star building? It was ordered by Emperor Chen himself. On the contrary, even a Tianshi pagoda can be built so high, which shows how powerful the Tianshi Taoism was in the great Chen Dynasty. And Chen fan after seeing this situation, the curiosity in the heart once again surged up. Who is this Heavenly Master Zhang and what is the purpose of his establishment? What''s more, if there is no conspiracy behind his crazily collecting money, I''m afraid the Ghost won''t believe it. In short, at this moment, in Chen Fan''s eyes, the Heavenly Master''s way is a mystery that can''t be solved. He has a vague feeling. Sooner or later, I will face up to this heavenly master road! I''m afraid it''s not sure who can be better at that time! Chapter 1653 Things are not unexpected, even if Chen Fan went to the Tianshi tower in person, he could not see Zhang himself. After explaining his intention, the disciple of the Heavenly Master tower politely replied to Chen fan. "I''m sorry, the Heavenly Master doesn''t see visitors." In fact, to think about it, there are so many believers in the great Chen Dynasty. Every believer must have a lifelong ideal of meeting Tianshi Zhang. How can master Zhang keep his mysterious demeanor if he sees visitors at will at this time? He knew that as long as the Heavenly Master was still in the Chen Dynasty, he would one day see the legendary master Zhang! After leaving tianshidao, chen fan knows that the matter of saving the heart of the sword can only be postponed temporarily. Now, the most important thing for him is to recover his broken right arm. Now there is still a lack of spirit Jingsha, where Jia boqian has been looking for, and the rest of the best alchemy furnace, chen fan prepared to personally visit the old master Dan Wang. To this end, chen fan also specially went out to the city, the purpose is to find a wormwood. Guo Yi once said to Chen fan that the king of Dan is eccentric and has a lot of very strange rules that people who go to seek Dan must abide by. One of them is that if you ask him for Dan, you must bring a wormwood plant and plant it in the open space in front of his house. No one knows what Dan Wang wants to do with wormwood. If you plant wormwood, you may still not be summoned by him. But if you don''t plant wormwood, you can''t ask him for Dan in your life. In the past, Emperor Chen personally went to find the king of Dan to seek Dan, but without the help of others, he planted a wormwood plant with the body of ten thousand gold. In this way, he also waited for more than half a year before the elder Dan Wang reluctantly opened the furnace to make alchemy. If the emperor''s body is so, which other ordinary people dare to compare with the emperor? After finding a wormwood plant outside the city, chen fan goes to the direction Guo Yi told him before. Not long ago, chen fan saw an antique garden. Note that there is no exaggeration in the four words. In such places as the capital, it''s a great thing for ordinary people to have a piece of tile to cover the rain, but the king of Dan even owns the whole garden. And there is no other thing in the garden, all are dense, extremely luxuriant wormwood. The pungent smell comes from time to time. If you want to live here all year round, I don''t know how much Dan Wang likes the taste of wormwood. At this moment, chen fan can feel the fluctuation of spiritual power from time to time. The garden of King Dan seems to call itself a world, and there are powerful array circulations around it. Within the range covered by the array, the four seasons are like spring, which is most suitable for the growth of wormwood. All the year round, luxuriant branches and leaves! Along the foot of a sheep''s intestines path forward, not long before Chen Fan appeared in front of a doorpost, on which hung a plaque. Two words in the letter. Kulin! This must be the name of the garden where Dan Wang is located. The meaning of kulin, I''m afraid, means the countless wormwood here. After stepping into the Ku Lin, chen fan began to see friars. Without exception, they all looked forward to a modest mansion in the deepest part of kulin. Obviously, these are all people who came to seek Dan. Roughly calculated, there are hundreds of them, and their accomplishments are extraordinary. But in the ordinary days, a group of domineering people, who are in the bitter forest, are left with only humility, regardless of their high status. They all regard themselves as younger generation and are cautious and dare not make any noise. Chen fan even noticed that from time to time, frustrated monks left. Before they left, they had planted wormwood. Chen Fan heard that these people were not even able to see the face of the king Dan, even if the heart dare not, and very helpless, but also can only choose a day to come back. Chapter 1654 After queuing for a long time, chen fan was able to get close to the residence of King Dan. At the same time, the scene in front of him also let him sink into meditation. At the gate of the mansion, a boy in a pigtail was receiving all the people who came to ask for Dan. I don''t know whether this is the case today or it is usually the same. No matter who he saw, the boy only shook his head. "Dan Wang doesn''t see visitors." Afterwards, the friars who had worked hard for such a long time could only leave with a bitter smile. No one dares to make trouble here, because once you choose to make trouble, even if you don''t need the king of Dan, countless people who come to ask for Dan will surely join forces to attack. Once upon a time, there were people who did not believe in evil. Now those people''s grave grass should be two feet high. After observing for a long time, chen fan found that no one had been summoned by the king of Dan. His brows were locked and he seemed to be in deep thinking. At this time, a pungent smell of wine drifted along the breeze, and the taste of wormwood mixed in it, which seemed to be inseparable from liquor, and made the wine taste even more strange. Chen Fan looked back and saw a corner of the awning at the corner of the dense wormwood. If you don''t look carefully, it''s really hard to find out. In silence, chen fan made a response, he directly gave up the queue, anyway, even if the line to the end, the result is the same. But in this bitter forest, unexpectedly someone is cooking wine, this is obviously abnormal. Around the corner, chen fan can see the whole canopy. The whole structure is made of wood. The top of the awning is covered with oil paper, and the column may have been decayed with the passage of time. Under the awning, there is a big pot at this time, the pot is boiling turbid wine, smell, it is absinthe wine. An old man wearing a hat is now holding a wooden stick character that he doesn''t know where to find. He stirs it in the wine pot and has no leisure for a moment. The old man was white, thin and small, with dark skin. He had no sense of being hale and hearty. He seemed to die at any time. Chen Fan stepped forward, looked at the old man silently for a while, and finally said, "old man, your wine tastes pungent enough. Will anyone drink it?" The old man raised his eyelids and took aim at chen fan. He let out a cold hum from the tip of his nose: "did I ask you to drink it? How strange is your strength?" Unexpectedly, the old man''s temper was still very irascible, Wang Qiang did not mind, so he sat opposite him and said to himself, "I have heard of absinthe wine, but I have never seen such a pungent and astringent absinthe wine. The master has used the alchemy technology to refine wine?" As soon as this speech came out, the old man stirred the absinthe wine''s movement, looked at Chen Fan one eye and said: "how do you know that I can refine alchemy?" Chen Fan smiles and points to a big pot in front of him: "the whole kulin is all wormwood, but I have only seen human beings, and I have never seen anyone dare to weed." "Who dares to refine wine with wormwood in the bitter forest?" Chen Fan''s words finally let the old man''s eyes show a ray of light, yes, he is the king of Dan! "Boy, I have some insight, but don''t think you can guess who I am, so let me look up to you. I have been refining wine here for many years, and there are not a few people who know my identity, not more than you!" "If you want to ask me for Dan, please wait in line. Don''t disturb me!" After that, the king of Dan made up his mind to drive chen fan away. He was an inhuman little old man. Chen fan has traveled from south to north. Naturally, he knows what to say to others or ghosts. After seeing this, he doesn''t care at all. He just shakes his head and says, "I think the elder misunderstood me. The younger generation is not here for Dan!" "Not for Dan, but for me to stay with me?" Dan Wang is still cold words, oil and salt do not enter. But the more he was like this, chen fan''s smile became bigger and bigger. With a few words, he had fully understood the character of the Dan king. Chapter 1655 "At the beginning, when the younger generation arrived, there were other things besides asking for Dan. But now, I just want to ask for a bowl of absinthe. What do you think, elder?" Chen Fan opened his mouth with a smile. Dan Wang could not read any other information from his expression. It''s like Chen Fan really just wants a bowl of absinthe. Obviously, how can Dan Wang make him do it? Cold hum a voice way: "the old man''s wine is not you such a simple upright son can drink, still don''t leave quickly, otherwise I will call people!" In the face of such a response, chen fan did not care, hit his mouth, shaking his head while carrying his back to leave. Yes, he did not evade the insistence, or the soft voice of the request, since the king of Dan did not allow him to drink, then he left. It''s just the truth of the matter. Is that really the case? Little did not know, chen fan''s shaking his head to hit his mouth, is the finishing touch! This is hard to get! Very easy, the king of Dan took the bait, and before Chen Fan stepped out a few steps, he drank him. "Stop, what do you mean by shaking your head? Can''t you look down on me?" After hearing the speech, chen fan turned his back to the face of King Dan, and he was very happy. However, when turning around, this smile has been deeply hidden. "Naturally, I don''t dare to look down on the elder Dan Wang. I just think that you are a little too stingy. If you can''t get Dan, you can''t do anything. Now, it''s even more difficult to ask for a drink." "Master Dan Wang, maybe you can change your name in the future, and you can call it the king." Good guy, after Chen Fan finished this speech, the choking king of Dan was stunned. How could he have been so angry? Who came to him to ask for Dan was not careful and nodded. Even if the emperor Chen came, he would respectfully call out the master Dan. In front of me, this is just vertical. Where did you come from? "Good! Since you want to drink my bitter wine so much, I will help you today, but I can put the scandal in front of you. If you drink this bitter wine, what will be the final result? I can''t guarantee it! " Don''t look at the mystery of King Dan, in fact, his bitter wine is really so mysterious. People familiar with Dan Wang know that in fact, he has many rules. In addition to the arrival of the people must bring a wormwood, there is also that as long as he can drink his bitter wine and show his satisfaction, the king of Dan can help refine a pill for free! As for what kind of state is satisfied with Dan Wang, now no one knows. In a word, people who have drunk his bitter wine have all kinds of States, such as ha ha ha, you can''t find the north at all. Some people talk nonsense on the spot, and they go crazy. More people drink wine, almost spit out the stomach, very uncomfortable. All these things, as long as those who had drunk the bitter wine of the king of Dan, basically none of them came out of the bitter forest intact. They were basically carried away. What''s more, after drinking the bitter wine, he went crazy and talked nonsense all day. He felt that someone was following him all the time. Finally, he could not bear the psychological pressure and chose to end his own life. Because of this, the bitter wine of the king of Dan seems to be forbidden. Even those who come to queue for Dan know that as long as they can drink the bitter wine and satisfy the king, they can get the pills made by the king himself. But I''m afraid no one is willing to gamble on their own face or even their lives. One to two, the canoe of the king of Dan is naturally out of doors. People who come to seek Dan will only queue up in front of him to hit his luck and dare not fight here. Otherwise, it would be Chen Fan''s turn to be the first to come? What''s more, after drinking the bitter wine of the king of Dan, people basically have all kinds of reactions, but why doesn''t he have what he needs? has always been a mystery, even if countless people want to spy, or even secretly investigate, but no result. Chapter 1656 At this time, chen fan didn''t know that the bitter wine in front of him had such a big origin. If he did, he would not dare to risk himself easily. Although the king had warned Chen Fan in advance, he only thought that it was the old king who wanted face, so he didn''t pay attention to it at all. See Dan Wang don''t know where to get a broken Wan, directly to Chen Fan poured a bowl of bitter wine. The color is turbid, there is no other spirit wine crystal clear feeling, pungent bitter taste from the nasal cavity into the body slip around, straight people nauseous. Chen Fan thought that in order to repair his right arm, he would eat some bitterness. He wanted to squeeze his nose and drink the bitter wine. Who knows, at this time, the king Dan spoke. "I can''t drink too much wine. You should drink it bit by bit, drink it one mouthful at a time, taste it and feel it. Otherwise, my things will be ruined by you." Listen to this, chen fan heart stomach Fei, dark sigh where your wine has what taste, in addition to bitterness is bitter, this also supplies? Something to ask others, chen fan after all not easy to attack, can only nod should, the first mouthful of absinthe, sent to the entrance! The entrance is bitter and astringent, almost let Chen Fan hit a cold shiver, feel tongue already numb, where have a bit of wine flavor? Now chen fan just wants to drink a ladle of cold water to dilute the bitterness. But the king of Dan is watching. How can Chen Fan drink other water? "Taste it and see what it feels like?" Listening to the voice of Dan Wang, chen fan suddenly felt that his consciousness seemed to be a little fuzzy. He fell into a state of half lucidity and half illusion. You can hear the voice of King Dan, but the picture in front of you has become another scene. Canglan Island, xuanjing, tianwu college, where chen fan and Jianxin met for the first time. Yao remembers that year, Jianxin was dressed in a long white shirt, dressed as a man, with a huge sword box on his back. He stammered and blushed easily. Chen fan can''t help but take a second sip. Still bitter, difficult to swallow, but the picture in Chen Fan''s eyes is a turn. In xuanjing, a little beggar accidentally bumps into Chen fan. His face looks like a cat, but after wiping it clean, it shows a beautiful face. This is the first meeting with Jiang Zhiqing and Xiao Qi. In Wuhou mansion, the competition with the cold girl was the first meeting with Zhuge Qing. In Qingyang City, when thousands of people ignore chen fan, they only have a pair of eyes and trust chen fan. It was my first meeting with Mu Wanrong. In dongwaizhou, you come and go in gambling shops. Ah Li, a little fox, is cunning and cute. This is the first time Chen Fan and Ali met. With a beloved woman appeared in front of him, chen fan once again drank a big gulp of bitter wine. He thought of his long separation from Xiao Qi, Wan Rong and Qing''er, and thought that Ali told himself that he must go to her when he had time. Also thought of the original palace in the palace, he was forced to desperate, Jianxin in order to save himself, gave his life! These past events, chen fan has never forgotten, he will be deeply buried in the bottom of his heart, today''s bitter wine as the lead, the past is full of. "I''m sorry, follow me. It''s hard for you." Chen Fan murmured to himself, trying to reach out to touch the women, but then, the women turned into a group of white eyes and disappeared in front of them. Out of reach! Chen fan can''t remember how many years he didn''t go home. Originally, he told Xiao Qi that he would go back and live in seclusion with them as long as he had dealt with Jianxin. But how long has it been? A look up, drink the last bitter wine, chen fan''s eyes gradually wet, eyes, began to have crystal light in the flow! Chapter 1657 At this time, the king of Dan was very nervous, and even the whole person was so excited that he could not be more excited and danced! And all this is because of Chen fan! At the beginning, when the king of Dan saw chen fan, he didn''t even care about it. Who knows that this little skilful even took words to excite him many times, which made the king of Dan have ah a few points to teach Chen Fan''s mind. Therefore, he gave chen fan to drink bitter wine. Of course, in his opinion, this is not the name of bitter wine. This wine should be called sentimental wine, or heartless wine! Why does a wine party have two names? It is refined by the secret method of the king of Dan, which can stimulate people''s innermost feelings and the most sincere feelings. This wine is the wine of love when the people who are affectionate and righteous and the most affectionate and the most natural drink it. Unscrupulous, heartless people drink this wine is merciless wine! In the past, those who had drunk the bitter wine of the king of Dan, without exception, were heartless wine without lovers. And what Dan Wang wants to look for is to have lover, drink affectionate wine! There is no doubt that Chen fan is the lover. Among the monks, there is absolutely no one in the world! It''s not hard to find lovers, but loving monks can''t be found because they have mastered great power, especially those who are highly cultivated. What kind of women do they want that they can''t get? Under such circumstances, how can there be lovers? This time, the Kung Fu pays off the painstaking person, Dan Wang finally waited until he wanted to find a lover, then his heart has been that crazy plan, finally can be implemented! He carefully took a porcelain vase out of his arms. Although danwan himself was dressed in rags and dirty, the porcelain bottle in his hand was bright and white. I think it''s not only the reason to hold it in my hand and rub it every day. Open the porcelain bottle and aim at Chen Fan''s eyes. At this moment, the whole human eye of Dan Wang shows infinite expectation. Chen fan now seems to be unable to see the movement of the king Dan, the whole person is immersed in their own world. He thought of his confidant, Jianxin, Xiaoqi, and so on, who had been with him all the way. Chen Fan''s eyes are more and more bright. Finally, a drop of crystal clear, round tears, rolling down, is falling into the porcelain bottle in the hands of Dan Wang. "PATA!" The crisp voice came into the ear, and the whole man was very excited. The hand holding the porcelain bottle began to sweat, but the porcelain bottle was still held firmly by him without any shaking. "PATA!" The second drop of tears, Dan Wang''s breathing began to be a little bit short, the whole body trembled slightly, his eyes fixed on Chen Fan''s eyes without blinking, waiting for the arrival of the last moment. "PATA!" The third drop of tears fell, and the king of Dan quickly sealed the porcelain bottle with lightning speed. Then he took a breath and showed endless satisfaction in his expression. "Wake up!" After patting Chen Fan on the shoulder, chen fan''s eyes immediately recovered. The first thing he did after he woke up was to distance himself from the king of Dan! Everything before is still fresh in my mind, chen fan has endless fear. After taking the bitter wine, his witness lost any resistance. At that time, as long as the king wanted to kill him, it would be easy. Therefore, this time wakes up, chen fan just has such big reaction. On the contrary, the king of Dan didn''t care at all. He shook the porcelain vase in his hand and said, "I''ve got what I want. Three drops have tears. What Dan do you want to ask for and leave the material?" Chen Fan deeply looked at Dan Wang, narrowed his eyes and said: "dare to ask the elder, what do you want the tears of the younger generation to do?" Chapter 1658 "It''s not your concern." Dan Wang immediately said: "you just need to know that I owe you a favor." If this sentence is heard by others at the moment, I''m afraid the jaw will be shocked. Can let Dan Wang owe him a favor, this is the treatment that ordinary people can have? It''s incredible! But who is Chen fan? The more he comes to this time, the more calm he is! "I''m not here to ask for Dan. I just want to borrow something from you." "What?" King Dan immediately asked. Chen fan also didn''t hide and tuck in, opening a way: "younger generation wants to borrow the best alchemy stove of elder generation!" "Don''t borrow it!" Unexpectedly, as soon as Chen Fan''s words were uttered, Dan Wang, who was in good condition, was immediately angry. He almost roared back to Chen fan, and then he did not say a word. Chen fan doesn''t understand. He just borrows the furnace. Why is there such a big reaction? But he didn''t ask for it, he just borrowed it once! After a moment''s silence, chen fan continued: "didn''t you say that you owe me a favor?" "I said, but I can promise you everything except the furnace, including my life!" Can see, Dan Wang is a stubborn old man, as long as he does not let go of the matter, others can not persuade. "Don''t get me wrong, master. Since you don''t want to borrow the stove, I want to use this favor to solve my doubts." Chen Fan stares at Dan Wang''s eyes: "I want to know, what do you want to do to collect my tears, and what''s the relationship between this furnace and me?" The words, Dan Wang eyes showed a strange light, looked at Chen Fan for a long time, has been silent. If ordinary people, at such a time, the lion will certainly open his mouth to offer conditions, but Chen Fan just uses this human feeling to solve his doubts. Is this stupid or confident? Dan Wang thought it was the latter. I have to say that Chen Fan''s words completely shocked him. After hesitating for a long time, he finally said, "you have a lover. Can you tell me what you saw after drinking bitter wine just now?" "I see my lover." Chen Fan''s pragmatic answer. But see Dan Wang''s eyes, immediately revealed a touch of envy. "My purpose is the same as you. I want to meet my dead wife, so I can collect your tears." "It''s just a pity that I don''t have a lover, I''m just a loveless one, so I drink this bitter wine and get endless torture." Decadent sitting on the ground, Dan Wang slowly told a story. Many years and a year, there was a young man who was very addicted to Dan Dao. When he went out to collect herbs, he got to know a girl, and they fell in love quickly, and then formed a Taoist couple. After that, the youth gradually became famous, and Dan entered the road. The family gathered with guests all the year round. No matter where they went, they were regarded as guests of honor. But even so, the youth is still not satisfied. His ideal in this life is to cultivate the strongest Dan Dao and become the worthy Dan king. Later, in order to find the right material to refine into a top-notch alchemy furnace, he traveled all over the country. Three hundred years later, he finally collected all the materials for refining the best alchemy furnace. When he returned to the mansion, he closed down again for ten years, and then began to refine the furnace. But during this period, he forgot the woman who had vowed to stay together for life. In the eyes of the youth, there are only two words of Dan Dao. After all, that is his ideal. An accident occurred at the last moment of refining the furnace, and it was about to blow up the furnace. The young man paid hundreds of years'' hard work and was about to be destroyed. At this moment, the girl appeared. She turned back to smile at the boy, as beautiful and generous as she was then. Then the girl jumped into the furnace and fed it with her body! At this point, the best of the young alchemy furnace into, he finally became everyone respected Dan king, finally in the Dan Road, continue to roam. But looking back on the past, Dan Wang''s ideal, but only the girl. Chapter 1659 With a bitter face finish this story, Dan Wang''s eyes have been unconsciously wet. Since he got the name of Dan Wang, he may have gained the respect and favor of the whole world, but he has lost his lover and himself. Cooking this absinthe every day, on the one hand, is to find a lover, on the other hand, it is actually a punishment to himself. In the eyes of the king of Dan, chen fan is an indispensable lover, so he is the biggest loveless man in the world. At that time, he did not have the ability to stop him, because he had been suppressed by the furnace and could not move. The wife can''t bear to see her husband''s painstaking efforts destroyed for many years. Therefore, she completes her husband''s ideal with her own life. It''s a spoony woman. Moreover, in Chen Fan''s opinion, the king of Dan is not the loveless man he said. After all, if ruthless, how can squeeze time such as a day of brewing bitter wine, compensation bitter wine? "I''ve always been looking for three tears of a lover. Now I''ve finally met you. My big plan has finally come true!" Looking at Dan Wang''s expectant look, chen fan tried to ask, "what''s the big plan?" He looked up a little and looked at the sky from afar. His voice seemed to be pious. "Nine point soul drawing skill!" "What!" Chen Fan lost his temper. When he heard the words of Jiufen yinhunshu, he didn''t control his mouth and screamed out. He knows it! At that time, when the heart of the sword was just in a coma, chen fan once looked through the ancient books he had been looking at for a period of time to see if he could find a way to wake up the heart of the sword. Big but naturally, it is negative. During that time, chen fan was depressed and almost lost. Fortunately, everything is over. Now the heart of the sword is sleeping in his storage bag. One day, the heart of the sword will be awakened! Although it was not helpful for Chen fan to consult the ancient books, it was not absolute. Chen Fan knew about the legend of the nine point soul drawing technique at that time. "This is a magic art. It can''t be used by idle people!" This is the first sentence in the volume of ancient books that Chen Fan turned over! This technique is specially used to summon the ghosts in the underworld. As long as you know the birth date of the ghost, you can find the next life wood. A series of extremely lengthy external means can start to summon souls. The so-called birthday tree is a tree on the same day as a ghost''s birthday. However, it is difficult to infer the age of the trees. Even if the time difference is only one day, it may cause reverse phagocytosis, and the effect of reverse phagocytosis is absolutely terrible. If you are light, you will lose all your accomplishments. If you are serious, you will die on the spot! It is also for this reason that the nine point soul drawing skill will be banned! And at the time of evocation, the caster does not know whether the ghost is willing to reappear. Even if it does, it will disappear after a glance at the prosperous world. This is an act of disrespect to the dead. Since ancient times, those who perform this skill have been regarded as heretics. Chen Fan did not expect that the king Dan''s obsession was so deep that he would not hesitate to use sorcery in order to see his wife again. You know, it''s not a nine point soul drawing technique that you can rest assured. This technique requires very strict requirements. If you make a mistake, you will lose the whole game! "Master Dan, is there no other way, only the soul drawing skill?" After pondering for a long time, chen fan tried to persuade him. Although we meet by chance, we are destined to meet. When we can persuade, chen fan will not refuse. But he underestimated Dan Wan''s firmness. "I must see Xiyao again. Even if I pay my life, I will say sorry to him personally." At this moment, chen fan moved. He saw his own shadow in Dan Wang. If the heart of the sword has been unable to wake up, one day, will the hysterical Chen Fan embark on this road? He''s not sure, but there''s one thing he''s sure about now! Looking at the king of Dan tightly, chen fan solemnly said, "this time, I protect the Dharma for you!" Chapter 1660 "You know the evil of soul drawing technique, and if you want to help me protect the Dharma, you won''t be afraid to be implicated and eat yourself back?" Dan Wang slowly open his mouth, at this moment, his tone has not just begun to meet with Chen fan when the cold. "There''s something I have to do!" Chen Fan''s answer is very simple, but simple, revealing this infinite faith! "Good! As expected, he is a good boy. He has not insulted you as a lover! " King Dan laughed, and then along a path, he took chen fan to his residence for a rest. The soul drawing skill can only be performed in the evening. During this period, danwan should make the final preparation! The boy in front of the mansion was informed that all the people waiting for him left and came back some day. If anyone dares to stay here, he would never die with the king Dan! Hearing such harsh words, those who came to seek Dan quickly withdrew. Everyone knows that this old Dan Wang has a surly temper, but he dare not provoke him at this time. In this way, the hustle and bustle of the bitter garden and the palace of Prince Dan were suddenly quiet to the extreme, as if it were the tranquility before the storm. It also seems to indicate that a storm will sweep from here. ... it''s night, no star, no moon! The king of Dan dismissed all the boys, and now there are only him and Chen Fan in the whole palace. In the backyard, chen fan and King Dan sat on the ground on their knees, facing each other, seven feet away from each other. Danwang''s eyes were closed and his breath was weak. He seemed to be brewing a burst. In front of him, there are a row of bottles and jars, as well as storage bags, which are supposed to be prepared for this time. Time in the slow passage of time, in the twinkling of an eye, the time has come! In a flash, the King opened his eyes, and the light in his eyes flashed away! Just listen to him a big drink, in the air will be a porcelain bottle on the ground into the palm of his hand, quickly open the lid, a flick, a drop of round lamp oil, suspended in front of the body slip around. This is the first step of soul drawing, a drop of green lamp oil! Last night after this step, Dan Wang took out a dagger and cut his wrist directly! I saw blood gushing out from the wrist. However, under the influence of spiritual power, the blood did not flow downward, but was suspended in the air like the oil of green lamp! This is the second step, two money merciless blood! At the time of seeing this scene, chen fan''s pupil shrinks and his heart shows a hint of worry. But at this time, the king of Dan can never be disturbed, so chen fan can only worry in his heart! Next, the king of Dan took out a porcelain vase, which was filled with Chen Fan''s tears. This is the third step, three drops of tears! By doing this, Dan Wang''s face turned pale, and a cold sweat appeared on his forehead. It was obvious that he was not as comfortable as he looked. Although from the beginning to the end, danwan did not seem to have done anything else. He just used spiritual power to make the oil, blood and tears float. But Chen Fan knew that in fact, there was still a need for spiritual power''s traction all the time. The whole process must be extremely meticulous. Every step should be strictly in accordance with the way recorded in the soul drawing technique. Any mistake will lead to fatal results. And Chen fan also instinctively help, he can do now, only to ensure that Dan Wang is not disturbed. "Hoo..." I saw danwan pause for a moment and let out a breath. His tired eyes were full of endless firmness! Here''s the fourth step! "The wind comes!" A burst of drink, chen fan and Dan Wang in a space, suddenly blowing a wisp of breeze. Chen Fan measured silently in his heart. Just four wisps of breeze. This is, four wisps of red dust wind! At this time, chen fan finally knew why the king of Dan controlled the whole bitter garden with array. Its purpose is to get the red dust wind at any time to the ground! It can be seen that for this moment, the king of Dan has already made a lot of preparations! Chapter 1661 Bitter garden, Dan Wangfu, chen fan, four wisps of breeze hovering in the blood and tears, this scene is very strange, but more strange things are still to come. Dan Wang took a gourd and filled it with absinthe. Gudong Dong into the throat, a puff, spit in front of the body. This is the first step of soul drawing. Five Liang, absinthe! Chen fan can see that the oil of the blue lamp, the merciless blood, the tears, the wind of the world, and absinthe wine are constantly merging, and there is a faint feeling of converging into human form. This indicates that soul drawing has reached the most critical moment, at the same time, Dan Wang''s body also began to shake gradually. He didn''t dare to stop at all and went straight to the next step. Six rootless water! Rootless water is like the vague shadow of human form. However, the shadow is a little bit condensed, but it still has the risk of collapsing at any time. So we need something to suppress! When he patted the storage bag, all of a sudden, the wind was blowing and the ghosts were crying and howling. Even Chen Fan felt the numbness of his scalp inexplicably. In the storage bag of the king Dan, seven Spirits suddenly appear. All the spirits are connected by an invisible chain and distributed around the array. With the power of soul, the virtual shadow in the center of the array is stabilized! The so-called "living soul" is to forcibly collect the soul of a person by special means while he is still alive. Such an approach can retain the power of the soul to the maximum extent, but the disadvantage is that the soul still has the memory of previous life, which is easy to kill the Lord. At this time, we need special means to control, and the choice of the king of Dan is to control the chain of life and soul. The method of extracting the soul has always been regarded as forbidden art, which is why the soul drawing technique is an evil law. Because the seven living souls represent the death of seven people, whether they are good or bad, to some extent, they have committed taboos. Even this is far from over! Because after seven souls, there are eight soul sand! It is the same as Chen Fan''s Shenhun Jingsha, but it is not as rare as Shenhun Jingsha. But it''s also very difficult to refine. It''s something you can''t ask for. For such things, eight pieces are needed to be prepared to use the soul drawing skill, which shows that the king of Dan has put in a lot of hard work. I can see that after the soul guiding sand is embedded around the array, the virtual shadow becomes more solid, and the movement of the whole body like water waves will soon return to nothingness. What will be done soon is the last step of soul drawing. Dan Wang took nine branches out of the storage bag for the last time. It is also the most important thing for the virtual shadow to carry on the final condensation, and restore the memory before life, and can communicate with people. Nine birthwood! This tree was obtained by the king after he had traveled all over the Chen Dynasty. All of them were ancient peach trees, and they could guarantee that they were born on the same day, the same month and the same year with his wife. It took more than ten years to collect it! At this moment, the birthday wood has been engraved with the eight characters of Dan Wang''s wife''s birthday. With a wave of the big sleeve, the birthday wood is directly inserted into the ground. In an instant, the virtual shadow condenses, although it is still transparent, but vaguely can see the appearance before birth. Seeing this scene, the king of Dan finally breathed a sigh. He only heard him shout: "Xiyao, the soul is coming back!" As soon as the words were said, the shadow began to struggle. It seemed that there was a chain in the world to imprison her, so as not to let her have any movement. Danwan did not hesitate to see the situation, continue to roar! "Xiyao, the soul returns!" "Boom!" In the sky, the thunder came, and the ground shook. The wood of birth, the sand of soul, and the soul trembled at the same time. The soul, in particular, felt as if it was suffering from inhuman torture, and broke out in a shrill scream. Everything seems to indicate that the soul drawing technique is about to succeed. At the same time, this period of time will also be the most dangerous moment. Chen Fan''s eyes wrinkled tightly, staring at everything around him without blinking. I dare not let go of any clues that may disturb the king Dan. Because at this time, in case of interrupting Dan Wang, there will be only one ending! Die! Chapter 1662 A drop of green lamp oil, two money of heartless blood, three drops of tears, four wisps of red dust wind, five Liang absinthe wine, six rootless water, seven souls, eight soul sand, nine wood. This is the whole process of evocation. Together, it is the nine point soul drawing technique! As for why it''s nine points, it''s because evocation is not perfect. Unfortunately, it''s the whole picture of soul drawing. Even if someone comes, they can''t guarantee a 100% success rate. Since you want to use soul drawing, you must accept this fact. In the return of the king Dan''s soul, the empty shadow in the array was finally consolidated. Chen fan can also see clearly what the woman named Xiyao looks like. She is very young and beautiful. I can see that she should be a very virtuous woman. The thunder in the sky stopped shaking and the soul stopped crying. At this moment, the whole world seemed to be silent. Do not want to disturb this pair, across the life and death of lovers meet. At the moment, Danwang was in tears. He got up slowly and wanted to touch Xiyao. But the next moment, Xiyao''s figure is gradually dim, she seems to be unable to say a word, more unable to move. "Xiyao, Xiyao, why are you leaving?" Dan Wang''s whole person falls into incomparable fear, he walks staggering step to want to catch up with Xi Yao''s step. But at this moment, it seems to be bogged down in the general, each step is heavy. Xiyao''s empty shadow is becoming more and more pale. Her expression seems to be struggling, but she can''t say a word. Finally, a tear fell down her cheek and Xiyao finally dissipated into nothingness. "Click!" The wood of birth time is broken, the sand of soul is dissipated, the soul is broken, the rootless water is dried up, absinthe wine is transpiration, the wind of red dust is empty, there are tears disillusioned, the merciless blood dissolves, and the oil of green lamp is silent. Nine point soul drawing skill, failed! "Poof!" A mouthful of blood spray, Dan Wang half knelt on the ground, eyes full of endless unwilling. He didn''t understand why he failed. "I have prepared for hundreds of years. Xi Yao, do you really refuse to forgive me? Don''t you even want to say a word to me?" "Keke..." Dan Wang is coughing up blood, but he doesn''t care at all. At this moment, he seems to have only Xiyao in his eyes, only the woman he loves! The name of Xiyao was constantly chanted in his mouth, and the king of Dan at this moment was as dead as a stone. He is still coughing up blood, the whole person''s state seems to have fallen into dying, the face is strange ruddy, it seems to be the afterglow before his death. As if he had exhausted all his strength, the king of Dan climbed to the place where the shadow of Xiyao disappeared. A crystal formed by a drop of crystal clear tears fell on the ground. Seeing this tear, Dan Wang left two lines of blood and tears in his eyes. As if he was taking care of the most precious treasure in the world, King Dan held Xiyao''s tears carefully in his hand, although his body had been shaking constantly because of the regurgitation of the soul drawing technique. But his hand, still! "Xiyao, I''m sorry, if you give me a chance to come back, I will not bear you down!" "What Dan Dao, what ideal, I can completely ignore, I just want you, I want you forever, always accompany me The saddest thing in the world is that one''s loved ones are separated forever. Seeing Dan Wang''s grief, chen fan suddenly thought of himself. If she can''t save Jianxin in the end, she can only spend her life in the crystal coffin. Chen fan, where to go? Will one day, he also fell into a magic barrier, at the cost of the world''s strength, the use of this time to attract souls? Will his end, also like Dan Wang, lonely lying on the ground, holding a drop of tears, two lines of blood tears. Chen Fan didn''t dare to think about it any more. He could only clench his fists and say no to himself! He won''t! One day, the heart of the sword will be reborn, and the ending of Chen fan must be beautiful! Chapter 1663 The king of Dan murmured to himself all night. In the morning of the next day, he was blind. He didn''t die, but he lost all his accomplishments. The king of Dan, who once shocked the whole Chen Dynasty and even the emperor of Chen, was just an ordinary blind old man. His life is not long. Maybe tomorrow, maybe next year, maybe three or five years, Dan Wang will fall. At that time, he was addicted to Dan Dao, and later he got Dan Dao and lost his love. Now he gave up the morality for his love, but what he got was just a tear of love. There is nothing more unfortunate in life than this. Chen Fan slowly stepped forward and lifted the king of Dan. His spiritual power penetrated into the other party''s body to help him adjust his body, but the king refused. Still holding Xiyao''s tears carefully, the king of Dan said to Chen fan, "I''m on my deathbed. There''s no need to expend spiritual energy. Maybe after I die, I can go to find Xiyao." "I don''t know if Xiyao will see me as a ruthless person." Hearing this, chen fan was silent for a while, and finally decided to tell the truth to Dan Wang. "I know why enchantment failed." "Why?" After this failure, there is no original obsession in the eyes of Dan Wang. Now he just wants an answer. "Because you are not loveless, your heartless blood, of course, can not play any role!" Without a chance to refute, chen fan continued: "if you have no lover, would you like to have all of them in exchange for a chance to use soul drawing skills?" "If you are loveless, would you spend hundreds of years searching all over the great Chen Dynasty and collecting materials for performing soul drawing?" "If you are loveless and Xiyao has been gone for so many years, will you still remember her?" "But I..." Dan Wang fell into meditation, his brain was in a mess. "For a long time, you have no lover, but you don''t know that it''s just you who are comforting yourself. You attribute Xiyao''s death to your heartlessness, which may make you feel better, but you forget that Xiyao''s death has nothing to do with you!" "The reason why she feeds the stove is that she loves you completely!" "She knows that you are addicted to Dandao. She understands you and understands your situation better. Therefore, in Danian, at the last moment, Xiyao will choose that way. He wants to use his life to fulfill you!" "That''s why you''ve lived so hard for a hundred years, because your love for Xiyao forces you to punish yourself." If Dan Wang thinks about it, chen fan''s words seem to make him recognize himself in a moment. Ask yourself, what he has done is something that no lover can do? At that time, Dan Wang was just a young and frivolous man. He wanted to create his own fame, so he ignored his lover. But does that mean he''s ruthless? On the contrary, Dan Wang has a deeper love. Xiyao is also, she has never resented Dan Wang, there is no hatred, only love. Even at the last moment, when he was feeding the stove with his body, Xiyao''s mind was full of endless attachment to the king Dan. A tear she left last night is the best proof. The story of King Dan is a complete tragedy. There is a lover can not be white, between husband and wife life and death forever. It can only be said that Dan Wang and Xi Yao were born with hardship. Dan Wang fell into a long silence, he did not comment on Chen Fan''s remarks, and did not state his most real inner thoughts. Thousands of words turned into a sigh in the end. "I''m going to leave. I''ve been the king of Dan for a long time. From now on, there will be no Dan king in the great Chen Dynasty." Then the king of Dan pointed to his alchemy hall. "The furnace you want is in it. I can''t use it any more. It''s a reward for what you said before." "Remember, good health care, you and I, will never see you again!" Leaving the last word, Dan Wang walked with a faltering pace, gradually away. Chapter 1664 A generation of Dan King disappeared. No one knew where he had gone. On an ordinary morning, as the first monk who came to ask for Dan found out about it, the news that the king of Dan had left soon spread all over the capital. Even emperor Chen mentioned it in the court meeting! The departure of King Dan is a top priority for the whole capital and even for Dachen. So that for a long time in the future, everyone is thinking of this insight. Later, from time to time, someone released news that he had seen an old man who looked like the king of Dan, but he was just a mortal without any accomplishments! The old man was holding a crystal stone in his hands. He was so aimless that he ignored anyone. Such news, after two or three years, finally no longer appear, do not know is everyone has forgotten once Dan Wang, or no one has seen him again. In the whole capital city, it can be said that Chen fan is the only one who knows the history of the incident. It can even be said that only Chen Fan got the inheritance of the Dan king. The alchemy furnace that made him famous! But now, chen fan''s line of sight has to be separated from the matter of Dan Wang meteor, because there is another thing that has attracted his attention. The envoy of the crossbeam set out. Guo Yi told chen fan the news. In today''s court meeting, this is the only thing to talk about. After all, no one expected that all this would happen so quickly. Even if it is due to the face of the two countries, it is not suitable for transmission array. If we only rely on flight, we can get from South China to East China in one or two months. After all, they can walk across the sea bridge, and they must be driving a dragon car, so the speed is not the same. This news is definitely not good for Chen fan. Because he didn''t even repair his arm, he didn''t have time to receive the ambassador. What''s more, if the envoy of the Liang Dynasty came to the war immediately, chen fan would surely die! For now, chen fan can not even escape. He is already a registered deacon of Honglu temple. It is undoubtedly a crime of treason to escape from the capital at this time. So at this moment, chen fan can do only one thing! Repair your arms before the arrival of the envoy of the crossbeam, so as to increase the combat power and deal with the possible changes that may happen soon. Now, chen fan gets two of the three things that are missing from repairing the arm. They are the ancient god blood and the best alchemy. That is to say, there is only one spirit left. Chen Fan wants to find Jia boqian in person to see how the other party is looking. If he can''t find it after a period of time, he can only ask for the second to use the soul sand. Although it will greatly reduce the power of his arm, even in normal combat is not as good as the original arm, but at least it will not be as embarrassed as it is now. Of course, those are forced to make the choice, but where there is hope, chen fan still want to fight for the spirit of Jingsha! Thinking of this, chen fan once again left the prime minister''s house and went straight to Jia boqian''s tycoon Shifang. Before the Liang envoys did not announce the departure, chen fan still wanted to have time to find a stone shop to gamble. It was hard to live without a spirit stone in the storage bag, especially chen fan, who always felt empty. But now it seems that it is no longer possible for Chen fan to prepare for the crisis in an instant! In addition, after the last gambling stone meeting, chen fan also had a friendship with Jia boqian. If he went to gamble with the rich, would Jia boqian not cry to death? It can only be said that after coming to the capital, chen fan is really too busy. He can''t breathe under the pressure of countless things. However, if he can''t handle everything well, it is very dangerous. That is to say, if he had changed any one person, he would not be in a state of constant fear, or he would have been completely frightened to be stupid. Chapter 1665 With the Liang envoys'' departure, chen fan must also begin to be busy. In the early morning of the next day, he went to the tycoon''s stone square. As soon as Jia boqian heard that Chen Fan was coming, he was so happy that he could not close his mouth. He pushed aside all the things and received Chen Fan in person. He had to do this. Last time he held a gambling stone meeting based on Chen Fan''s plan. Jia boqian made a lot of money. Now he can wake up happily. Now when I see Chen fan again, do you still offer him up as a god of wealth? "Brother Chen, what''s the matter when you come to the shop today, but how many bets do you want?" Hearing Jia boqian''s polite tone, chen fan also smiles. The second largest stone workshop or small shop in the whole Chen Dynasty still allows others to live? You should know that even if it is ordinary, this Jia boqian can all make money every day, and his property may be immeasurable. There is no extra courtesy. Chen fan also knows how to deal with businessmen. The more polite you are, the more virtual they will be with you. It''s better to get straight to the point. "Well, some time ago my boss tuojia paid attention to the spirit of Jingsha. Do you have any news?" After hearing this, Jia boqian hesitated. He didn''t expect that Chen Fanyi was such a difficult problem. To tell the truth, Jia boqian is unwilling to do such a thing. After all, there is no interest, it is difficult to attract people''s attention. However, he did not only offend chen fan. After all, his family had such connections and fame in the capital at a young age, and the future was limitless. Of course, if Jia boqian knew that the present Chen emperor was unwilling to die, maybe he would change his expression. In fact, during this period, Jia boqian did nothing. After all, he has been in the market for a long time and knows a lot of people. Now he has inquired about the trend of Jingsha, but the matter is a little complicated. "Brother Chen, do you know Jiuzhou Shifang?" Jia boqian suddenly asked, chen fan pondered for a moment: "but business is all over the four Shenzhou, Kyushu mainland gambling stone business is the boss of the Kyushu stone square?" "Yes Jia boqian nodded: "there is a Kyushu stone square in the capital city. It is because of them that I am the second richest person." Speaking of this, Jia boqian was obviously a little unhappy, as if he had been robbed of money. It was not until chen fan made a suggestion that he came to realize that he had strayed from the subject. "Sorry, brother Chen, I didn''t pay attention at the moment. Let''s get to the point!" According to Jia boqian, the young owner of Jiuzhou Shifang is now in the capital. Their family was originally from northern China, but because of the cold and bitter location of northern China, they always started their business. Kyushu Shifang''s backstage manager, Kong Jia, is one of the most successful. Even because of the huge financial resources behind their families, all the royal families in the four major Shenzhou basically married with his family. Once the Treasury can''t turn around, they often borrow money from the Kong family. The reason why Kong Fanxing, the youngest owner of the Kong family, came to the capital is still half a year ago. Jia boqian learned through the grapevine that Kong Fanxing, in order to refine a handy weapon for himself, jointly released the acquisition information in the four Shenzhou. Various kinds of natural materials and earth treasures are numerous, and the spirit of Jingsha is one of them! Even Kong Fanxing and Kong Fanxing, in order to get the spirit of pure sand, at the cost of a top-notch spirit stone vein in Chen Jingzhong. This is a sky high price. You should know that a top-grade spirit stone vein contains hundreds of thousands of resources. A monk can spend so many spirit stones in his life. However, the value of Shenhun Jingsha is far from being so expensive, which is not rare. Under the reward, there must be brave men, and soon Kong Fanxing had strong financial resources to buy a bottle of God soul pure sand for himself. After the deal was over, everything was settled. But who knew that the Lingshi ore vein near the capital had an unexpected situation recently, which was said to be very difficult. In this way, the people who sell the pure sand of the spirit will not do it. They even say that they will go to North China to meet the emperor and complain to the emperor. Chapter 1666 The Kong family is a big family. Naturally, they are not afraid of suing the imperial court. However, they are also merchants. If the merchants do not have integrity, they are afraid that it will be a devastating blow. As a result, the senior officials of the Kong family immediately ordered Kong Fanxing to deal with it in person. And he is not allowed to take anyone, only rely on his own strength. Therefore, the young master of the great Kong family will come to Chen Jing, and Jia boqian has just learned about it. Before he can tell chen fan, he has come by himself. After Jia boqian''s voice dropped for a long time, chen fan finally sorted out everything and opened his mouth and said, "that is to say, I''ll go to Kong Fanxing at this time, and maybe I''ll have a chance to get Jingsha of the spirit?" Jia boqian nodded: "he is now in a difficult time. There is no one around him to use, and he has to deal with the accident of Lingshi ore vein. Brother Chen''s going at this time is definitely a timely help." "When the time comes, as long as you can fool Kong Fanxing... Oh, no, if you have a good relationship with him, you will not be able to get the pure sand of the spirit?" Jia boqian said that he was happy and almost told the truth in his heart, but it is undeniable that his words are quite reasonable. Nowadays, it is impossible for Chen fan to get the pure sand of spirit by regular means. Besides, he doesn''t have the time. All can only be put together! "Thank you for your help, Mr. Chen will remember it in my heart." Having figured out everything, chen fan immediately got up and threw his fist at Jia boqian and left in a hurry. And Jia boqian is to stay in place, gazing at Chen Fan''s back is secretly nodding. "This son is extraordinary. I help him so much. I hope he can help me when he reaches the peak in the future." Who is Jia boqian? He is also famous in the capital. Even though Chen Fan helped him hold a gambling stone meeting, he was not so conscientious about Chen Fan''s affairs. He could take the opportunity to get rid of it. But jabboqian didn''t, why? Four words. Rare goods to live in! He thinks that Chen fan is a strange commodity, so he can naturally make a long-term investment. Anyway, it seems that he is only helping chen fan to do some errands and searching for information. He is neither tired nor dangerous. Why not? For Jia boqian''s idea, chen fan has more or less understood, but this kind of thing is tacitly understood by everyone. It''s meaningless to say it. Even Chen Fan himself does not care about being used. Because sometimes, being able to be used just means that you have value. If there is no use value in the end, then this person will have no hope in this life. After coming out from the tycoon, chen fan went straight to Jiuzhou Shifang. When he really arrived, the whole person took a breath. If it really deserves to be an industry with business spread all over the four Shenzhou areas, we can look up to the decoration of Jiuzhou stone square. If the Imperial Palace chose the first building to be injured in the whole capital city, then the Tianshi tower was the second largest building. And Jiuzhou stone square in front of us is definitely the third largest building! It is not only a huge area, but also the construction materials of Jiuzhou stone square. The whole body is made of red sandalwood and agarwood, which radiates a pleasant fragrance all the time. Outside the gate, a ten foot high boulder is actually a piece of superb spirit stone, carved with four characters of Jiuzhou stone square. On the basis of this whole piece of high-quality spirit stone, it is worth more than 100000 yuan. The most important thing is that such an expensive thing is just placed at the door as a signboard, and there is no special person to take care of it. What does it look like to be rich and generous? Although Chen Fan didn''t believe that there were thieves coming to take care of Jiuzhou Shifang, they didn''t even look at it. They put on their heads and wrote four words on it. I''m rich. To tell you the truth, chen fan really envied Kong Fanxing. Although there is no shortage of spirit stone in Chen fan, who will be short of it? Touching his chin, chen fan is now thinking whether he has the time to come here to gamble. Chapter 1667 Entering Jiuzhou stone square, there is no Chen Fan in the room. The people in his imagination are full of voices, and they are one after another. There are even fewer customers than the tycoons. After a little look at the price of the raw stone here, chen fan finally knows it in his heart. The original stone of Jiuzhou stone square is more than ten times more expensive than that of the rich! It''s like robbing spirit stone! However, when Chen Fan applied his mental power to his eyes, he found that the quality of the stone in Jiuzhou stone square was still very high. At least to ensure that every stone cut, can cut out the spirit stone. It can be imagined that there must be a spirit finder behind the Kong family, otherwise it can never be so accurate. In this way, we have to say that the Confucius family is really an expert. After all, what''s the purpose of gambling? For many people who have made great achievements and do not lack spirit stones, it is natural to enjoy the feeling of tension and stimulation. But if he can''t cut out the spirit stone, will he be nervous and exciting? Chen Fan didn''t know this. Anyway, it was certain that he would become angry. After all, no one wants to see their contacts fail many times. Even if it''s the price of the gambling stone, he lost money, but at least he made a happy, right? Therefore, the business philosophy of Jiuzhou Shifang is doomed to be less than a lot of passengers, but everyone must be rich and powerful, spending money like water. After seeing this, chen fan nodded to himself, feeling that he had understood the true meaning of the development of the Confucius family. The reason why the Kong family can do so much business is that they understand the people''s heart. It is strange that such an industry is underdeveloped to take the needs of customers as their primary productivity. ... after looking around the stone square in Kyushu, chen fan found a deacon who was not busy and asked, "dare you ask if your young boss can be in the Shifang. Chen has something to ask for The deacon was stunned when he heard the speech, and then said politely, "I''m sorry, my little boss doesn''t see outsiders." Chen Fan shakes his head: "you just need to help me pass on a message, saying that I can help your little boss solve the problems in front of you." Seeing Chen Fan''s words all said on this duty, the deacon was not good after all and continued to push aside. As soon as he turned around and entered the back hall, he thought he was going to report. Chen Fan did not wait for a long time. The Deacon appeared again. The reality bowed down to him and then opened his mouth and said, "before that, many people have offended. I hope you can make atonement objectively. The young master will invite you to enter the back hall." Waving his hand, chen fan didn''t care, so he followed the deacon to the back hall of Shifang. In the eye, a spacious hall is very bright. In the deepest part of the room, he is sitting there thinking that he is a young man in white. He is about the same age as Chen fan. He is eight times of heaven. The young man is really a beautiful man with beautiful features and elegant appearance. The only drawback is that pair of eyes. Danfeng eyes, canthus hanging, although does not affect the appearance, but it gives people a sense of bitterness. Come to think of it, this is the legendary little master of the Kong family, Kong Fanxing. After seeing chen fan, Kong Fanxing''s eyes immediately showed a touch of joy, but then he saw that empty right arm, and his expression inevitably flashed a touch of disappointment. "I''ve met Master Kong, chen fan." Go forward, a little clasp fist a bow, chen fan business said. Kong Fanxing casually returned a salute, waved back the deacon, and immediately asked chen fan, "just now I heard from the servant that this brother Chen helped me solve the crisis. I don''t know what it is?" Chen Fan faint smile, spit out eight words. "When soldiers come to block, water comes and earth covers them!" When hearing these eight words, the last expectation in Kong Fanxing''s eyes finally disappeared, and his tone began to change a little stiff. "I have been in trouble for such a long time. Brother Chen has said eight words since then. It is really a great courage." Who is Chen fan? Naturally you can hear the impatience in Kong Fanxing''s tone. But he didn''t care. He said calmly: "Master Kong hasn''t mentioned what the trouble you''ve encountered. How can you know that Chen is bragging?" Chapter 1668 Kong Fanxing is very dissatisfied with Chen fan, which has something to do with his high expectations just now. At first, he was worried about how to solve the problem of Lingshi ore vein, but who knows someone came to report that someone could help him solve the problem in front of him. At that time, Kong Fanxing was very excited and thought that his embarrassment was finally about to be lifted. But when he met, he found that maybe things were not so simple. First of all, chen fan looks about the same age as him. Secondly, his cultivation is only a level higher than him, which is just the peak of King Wu. Kong Fanxing wants to find such a person. Isn''t he catching a lot of them? Let alone Chen Fan''s arm was broken. Kong Fanxing''s first thought in his heart was to send chen fan away and let him disturb his mood. But somehow, after seeing Chen Fan''s confident expression, Kong Fanxing couldn''t help but explain the process. Two months ago, the man who had exchanged the spirit stone vein with the spirit Jingsha and Kong Fanxing suddenly sent a message. Mine, there''s an accident. No one can find out why. In short, all the miners died underground overnight. No one heard the struggle or cry the night before. Everything was as peaceful as usual. It was only when the night watchman inspected the next day that he was attracted by the smell of blood emanating from the mouth of the mine. Then, he saw the almost endless remains, broken arms and bones in the mine. No one knew what was going on in the pit, and the watchman who first found out all this just glanced at the mouth of the mine and did not dare to go deep. However, some people went down to explore with courage, but the result was that they never appeared again. Coming and going, the current owner of the spirit stone vein laid down hundreds of people in the mine, but there was no exception. There was no sound, no sign, and no one appeared again. So, the matter spread, and the owner of the mine released news that he was going to sue the emperor in northern China. Kong Family high-level knew at this time, this just sent Kong Fanxing, and told him, do not solve the trouble here, never go back to the Kong family. It has been nearly a month since Kong Fanxing came to chenjing. Kong has sent several groups of people to continue to explore the mine with high price as bait. But the result is the same. After all, no one dares to do this job. After all, no matter how beautiful the spirit stone is, life is not important. That''s why Kong Fanxing got into such a deadlock. But now, things can''t continue to drag on, because now there are rumors coming out. It is said that the people of the Kong family have done too many evils, so the heaven sent down the heaven''s punishment and intentionally offended the Kong family. Even some people even said that the vein has become refined and specialized in cannibalism. At the gate of the mine, there is this strange mouth. It seems that some people are deliberately arranging this kind of thing, but how can the common people believe it. Now, let alone solve the problem of ore veins, even if it is impossible to find out the truth, how can Kong Fanxing not be in a hurry? After listening to Kong Fanxing''s words carefully, chen fan quickly digested everything. Then he opened his mouth and said, "I''ve heard everything. This spirit stone vein is really weird, but it''s not that there is no way to find out the truth first." "What can you do?" Kong Fanxing immediately asked. Although he does not believe that so many people can not handle the trouble well, just a few words from Chen fan can solve it, but this is also a choice after all, it is good to listen to it. Chen Fan said without hesitation: "at present, before you want to solve the problem, you must first figure out what is going on in the end, and then you can prescribe the right medicine." "To find out the truth, Chen thinks it''s very simple!" "What a simple way!" Kong Fanxing was a little nervous and couldn''t wait to ask. Chen fan also did not hide and tuck in, immediately said: "find out the truth, of course, he personally went to see the ore vein." Chapter 1669 When he heard Chen Fan say this, Kong Fanxing''s first reaction was that Chen Fan was making fun of him. So many people have died in the mine. Isn''t it in search of death to let him go down? How powerful is Kong''s identity? How can Kong Fanxing commit danger with his body? "Brother Chen, if you come as a friend, the stars will come to meet you. But if you just make fun of me and make fun of you, my Kong family is not a bully!" Obviously, Kong Fanxing is no longer happy. Chen Fan didn''t care. He got up directly and said faintly: "since Master Kong doesn''t believe Chen, it''s useless to say more. I''m going to say goodbye!" Having said that, chen fan actually wants to leave, does not have any lingering intention. This can make Kong Fanxing confused. Originally, he thought Chen Fan was interested in the name of the Kong family and wanted to cheat some benefits. But now what''s going on? Is it going to leave before the benefits arrive? "Wait!" Unable to resist the curiosity in his heart, Kong Fanxing stopped chen fan. Chen Fan slowly turned back and said, "why is Master Kong still busy?" "You are so easy to leave, this trip is not in vain?" "I will not come in vain." Chen Fan''s tone reveals infinite confidence. In this way, Kong Fanxing has a better understanding of how he feels when he talks to Chen fan. He always says half of his words and leaves half of them, which is like playing a riddle. "I don''t know what brother Chen meant by this remark." Kong Fanxing has reached the edge of impatience. He wants to ask Chen Fan for the last time. If he plays riddles again, he immediately sends someone to blow chen fan out. This time, chen fan stopped playing charades. He said realistically, "the reason why I want to leave so easily is because I know that Master Kong will look for me in the future." "Don''t worry. This is not Chen''s arrogance. You might as well imagine that if someone dares to go to the mine for you now, will you still have nothing to do in Shifang?" Chen Fan''s words hit the heart of the matter. He pressed him step by step and kept approaching Kong Fanxing. With the oppression of his eyes and aura, he unconsciously asked the other party to act according to his own will. "Now, I am the only one who can help Master Kong. Only I am willing to take you into the mine. What are you still hesitating about?" Chen Fan finally said his purpose. He knew that as soon as this sentence was uttered, Kong Fanxing had no room to retreat. In fact, according to Chen Fan''s character, he can go down the mine by himself. There is no need to take Kong Fanxing as a burden. After a short period of contact, chen fan has already seen that this is a big embroidered pillow with strong outside but good at middle. It is useless, but it is still conceited and narrow-minded. Such people are not good at all. But if Chen Fan goes down to the mine by himself, Kong Fanxing should run away, where will Chen Fan go to find people. What''s more, what should Kong do if he solves the problem and Kong Fanxing says that things are not so difficult at all and that he can''t be rewarded with the spirit Jingsha? Therefore, such a choice is not as safe as bringing the eldest young master who is well respected. Even if there is something in the mine, even chen fan can''t solve the problem. Kong Fanxing stay around, can''t you also have one more ghost? It can only be said that Chen fan has calculated the size of Kong in front of him into his bones. On the contrary, Kong Fanxing is still pondering over his acre of land. It can be seen that there is a big gap between him and Chen fan. After a long time, Kong Fanxing seemed to have finally made up his mind. He looked at chen fan and said, "you have to propose, I agree, but I need to find some more helpers!" "I don''t care as long as you can find Kong big or little!" Chen Fan shrugged and didn''t care. When the negotiation is over here, it is the last issue of routine. Kong Fanxing just looked into Chen Fan''s eyes and said, "I want to know what you want after it''s done!" Chapter 1670 After such a long negotiation, Kong Fanxing said the key point, and Chen Fan was in a hurry for him. After hearing the speech, chen fan directly opened his mouth: "my request is actually very simple. As long as we can relieve the crisis of the mine, we only need Master Kong to give me the pure sand of Kobe!" "What!" Kong Fanxing sniffed the speech, breathed a stagnation, immediately refused: "impossible, you do not want to think!" How did Kong Fanxing get Jing Sha? That''s a whole vein of spirit stone. Now chen fan is OK. He will take it away if he is light. How can this be possible? After feeling Kong Fanxing''s reaction, chen fan smiles: "since Master Kong thinks it''s not right, you''d better ask someone else." "Let''s see if there''s anyone else who''s willing to be the first bird!" Chen fan is right. Now in the whole capital city, who doesn''t know the strangeness of his Kongjia mine? At this time, no one is willing to go to the mine. But if this incident is prefixed with a prefix, it is that Tang Tang Kong Da Shao should go down to the mine to explore in person and follow other people around. In this case, it is very acceptable. After all, some people will be the first to be the first bird. Besides, Kong Da Shao must have some powerful defense means, so that people can protect themselves at that time. As long as the temptation of interest is added, Kong Fanxing can easily find a helper. But if Chen Fan quits, it''s too difficult to find a new bird. Kong Fanxing has not wanted to stay outside for a day. He can''t wait to go back to his home and see his beautiful concubines. After careful weighing, Kong Fanxing finally made up his mind, but if you look at his eyes carefully, it seems that you can see the meaning of cunning. "Chen fan, I agree. As long as you can help me solve the mine''s troubles, why not give it to you?" Frank promise down, chen fan finally a matter of mind, this is really to leave. At the same time, he has also made an agreement with Kong Fanxing that after three days, no matter whether the other party finds a helper or not, he must start. Chen fan can''t fail to understand the truth of a long night''s dream! At the same time, taking advantage of these three days, chen fan can also restore his state to the peak, and accumulate more spiritual power crystals in case of emergency! At this moment, looking at the back of Chen Fan''s leaving, Kong Fanxing''s expression twinkles with a cruel meaning. He slowly returned to his work, picked up a cup of tea, opened the lid, carefully blew away the floating tea foam above, and then took a beautiful drink. "I don''t know where to come from. How dare you pay attention to me? I think you''ve eaten the gall of a bear heart leopard!" "This time, whether you solve the trouble or not, you''d better be in the mine, or don''t blame me for being rude!" "Pa!" Directly smashing the half drunk tea cup, Kong Fanxing''s eyes became more and more gloomy and almost condensed into substance. He has already killed chen fan! It''s not only because of Chen Fan''s lion''s move to ask for the spirit of Jingsha, but also because in the previous negotiations, Kong Fanxing has been led by Chen Fan by the nose, and a evil fire has already been generated in his heart. Now it''s time to vent! As for the crisis of this mining, he has already ignored it. After all, the Kong family is already rich and invincible. If Kong Fanxing, as the eldest young master, does he dare to come out and mix up without some means? In the face of Chen fan, when he refused, it was just that he had not made up his mind. Now with Chen Fan''s help, Kong Fanxing''s mood has never been stronger than before! He immediately contacted the shopkeeper of Shifang in Kyushu, capital city, and asked him to release the news of recruiting people. He was also noted that Kong Fanxing would go down the mine with him. In addition, there was another person who was there to help and look for someone else, just to rob the array. As for the reward after the success, just mention it! Chapter 1671 Three days passed by. During this period, chen fan had been meditating in the prime minister''s residence. He knew that he had adjusted his state to the highest level and had prepared many means before he left the pass. After saying goodbye to Guo Yi, chen fan Shun left the city to the west of the city. Shortly after he left the capital, he ran into Kong Fanxing. At this moment, Kong Fanxing is still surrounded by three people. Chen fan doesn''t hold up after seeing the situation. He embraces his fist and introduces himself. Although Kong Fanxing is still holding grudges for being threatened and led by Chen Fanlian yesterday, he is about to carry out all tasks, so he specially introduces three people around him. Among them, one was covered in a black robe, and even a piece of skin was not exposed. His name was long er, and his cultivation was at the peak of King Wu. Chen Fan noticed that the Dragon two is one eye, and he is wearing an eye mask on his right eye. When Kong Fanxing introduced him, only his left eye was looking at chen fan. On the other side, there is a man and a woman, this is a couple of Taoist lovers. The man''s name is Murong Yun, and the woman''s name is Yao Xue. They are also the top accomplishments of King Wu. From Chen Fan''s arrival, the two couples got tired of each other. Yao Xue looked at Chen Fan up and down and said with a sneer, "a blind man and one armed man. Now how can anyone come to take over the task?" Obviously, this is provocative. Chen Fan noticed that when Yao Xue said this, Murong Yun did not say a word, but his position had already revealed the original intention. However, he unconsciously blocked the retreat between Chen Fan and long er. Once something happened, he had enough time to respond. Chen Fan naturally knows what the couple is going to do. He has not determined his leadership position before the task starts. In this regard, chen fan is really naive. In this case, is it not the first priority to protect one''s life? Even if leadership is established, it seems that there are many benefits. Chen fan has no time to waste on these people. Since he wants to be a leader, let him be a good one. "What Mrs. Yao said is, how can Chen Xiuwei compare with your husband? In my opinion, how about letting brother Murong take full responsibility for this task?" Seeing chen fan so popular, Murong Yun''s face showed joy, and then pretended to be generous and said, "well, since then, I will encounter any treasure, and I will not treat you unfairly." As soon as he said this, Chen fancai understood exactly what the two couples meant. It turned out that Kong Fanxing didn''t pay enough for them. I was afraid that he would continue to search for them. "It''s hard to understand how they practiced to such a state. Don''t you know that people''s hearts are not enough to swallow the elephant?" Chen Fan shook his head and murmured in his heart. He glanced at long er. He saw that the other side did not say a word, and there was no fluctuation in his left eye of promotion. He simply ignored everyone. When Murong Yun saw this, he immediately wanted to show his identity as the leader. But before he could speak, Kong Fanxing said impatiently, "I said, gentlemen, the sun will set soon. You are not in a hurry. I can still be in a hurry." After hearing the speech, Murong Yun gave a fierce look to long er. Then he immediately changed his face and said to Kong Fanxing, "what Master Kong said is that I forgot the time. Let''s start now." "Master Kong, just hide behind me for a while. I promise to spare my life and call you comprehensive!" Along the way, chen fan didn''t see that Murong Yun had any special skills as a leader. However, he was good at flattering. He could serve Kong Fanxing and other picky young masters properly. It has to be said that Chen fan is afraid that he will never learn such means in his lifetime! Chapter 1672 The Lingshi vein to be explored this time is hundreds of miles away from the west of the capital. All the people present were not weak in their accomplishments, so it didn''t take long for such a little road. Just after noon, the prototype of the mine can be seen far away. After getting close to this place, even chen fan has a sense of uneasiness in his heart. After all, the strange things in this place have been making a lot of noise. Chen fan can''t guarantee whether he can retreat in case of danger. After all, for him now, the road ahead is unknown, and nothing can be asserted. If it was not for the sake of the soul and the sand, such places could never be easily approached. It is human instinct to pursue advantages and avoid disadvantages. Only wealth can make people seek in danger. In addition to Kong Fanxing''s spirit Jingsha, what else is worthy of Chen Fan''s adventure? In this cautious process, chen fan accidentally found a problem. That is, long er, who has never said a word, is the most calm one in the crowd. His cultivation is not the highest here. He is blind. He should not be so calm. It should be noted that Murong Yun has already had two battles at the moment. Does Jackie Chan have any cards? Put this idea firmly in the bottom of my heart, from this time on, chen fan will observe the state of dragon two from time to time. He always has a feeling, this person, is not simple! At this moment, the mine field is desolate, there is no sign of anyone''s life, some are just full of dilapidated, desolate. It''s hard to imagine that it''s been abandoned for more than a month. Looking at the scene in front of me, people believe that the mine has been abandoned for 100 years. Along the road below, the entrance to the mine was finally found. Now, almost all the entrances have been sealed. Only this road can go deep into the ground to see what happened to the vein. And when the crowd just approached the entrance of the mine, the strong smell of blood came, and Yao Xue began to retch. At the same time, there is a pungent smell of putrefaction. It is like a dead pig, which has been exposed to the sun for a month. All of them held their breath unconsciously. Chen Fan took a look at the dragon and tore off a piece of cloth at the bottom of his robe and bound it only to his mouth and nose. "Gentlemen, shall we... Go in?" Feeling the deep darkness at the entrance of the mine, Murong was very nervous and stammered back to ask. Of course, there is no big difference between this sentence and nonsense. They have already arrived here. If you don''t go in, why don''t you have to go back the same way? Murong Yunfei''s malpractice of fighting for the leader finally appeared. At this time, it was obvious that he should take the lead in person. After all, among the people present, he had the highest cultivation. But now Murong cloud where have the courage ah, already scared shivering. Seeing this, Kong Fanxing showed his impatience in his eyebrows, and said to Chen fan directly: "you, lead the way ahead!" As soon as he said this, Murong Yun was the first to react, showing ecstasy on his face. Chen fan was stunned at hearing the speech. After pondering for a long time, his pupils contracted and nodded his head and said, "good!" He knew that Kong Fanxing was bound to remember the things that happened yesterday, obviously to wear small shoes for him. However, if Chen fan has any resistance, Kong Fanxing doesn''t know what he will do. After all, Murong Yun and his wife are the only ones to follow. Kong Fanxing was also very confused after seeing Chen Fan''s happy consent. He had thought for a while, and when Chen fan asked why, he said that it was because Chen Fan''s arrival had the most benefits. Take this opportunity to divide Chen Fan''s internal relations and make him a target of public criticism. Just did not expect Chen Fan promised so happy, virtually solved a problem that will be faced. "Hum! It doesn''t matter if you dodge this time. Next time, I won''t do it. You can escape this time! " With a sneer in his heart, Kong Fanxing made way for Chen fan to lead the way. Chapter 1673 Chen Fan took the lead and walked into the mine. In the storage bag, the sword of life and death, magic spear and spiritual power crystal were ready at all times. If there is an accident, he can respond to it in the first place. "PATA!" After stepping into the mine, the air suddenly becomes cold and cloudy. When you exhale, you can even see the breath. Even if it is Chen Fan''s accomplishments, you can feel the chill on your back. In the same way, the smell of blood and body decay is also more and more strong, separated by a layer of clothes, chen fan felt that he was smoked dizzy. Moving on, he saw a corner in front of him. After hearing the corner, chen fan heard the sound of hearing the rope, accompanied by the sound of bone fragmentation and skin tearing. Lower the body, chen fan toward the back of a gesture, indicating that people should be careful. He himself was slow to sneak. But before we get close to the corner, there''s a click, a crisp sound! Chen Fan quickly looked back, it turned out that Yao Xue accidentally stepped on a bone. But it is this burst of clear sound, let the whole event, have earth shaking changes! It was as if it was a low roar coming from the deep throat. Then, a man whose internal organs had been hollowed out and whose intestines were still floating outside staggered out! This scene really gives people too big shock, a person''s internal organs are all hollowed out, even alive, how can this be possible? "Ah!! Ghosts, ghosts Yao Xue was the first one who couldn''t accept the situation in front of her. She yelled and immediately took out the sword in the storage bag! An even more unexpected thing happened. The eyes of the living dead, whose internal organs were hollowed out, suddenly turned red, as if a sleeping beast had been awakened, and rushed straight at chen fan! "Poof!" Yao Xue''s sword split half of the body of the living dead, but the remaining half of the body still did not stop to jump at chen fan! I saw that the living and dead had built claws, and their nails were like sharp knives shining with cold light! Chen Fan eyes a Lin, in the heart so a damned. Obviously, Yao Xue startled the living dead, but because she was in the rear, the dead instinctively chose to attack chen fan! "Whew!" The sound of breaking through the sky flashed away. Under the guidance of imperial sword, the sword of life and death flew out and cut the living dead directly. But even so, it is not dead, still climbing to Chen fan. Such a strong vitality, almost shocked everyone, Yao Xue is scared to cry again. At this time, Mu Yun has never seen anything like this, but she has never seen such a terrible scene. After all, she has never seen anything like this. But Yao Xueqian shouldn''t have done anything wrong. He was scared and yelled, but he implicated chen fan! Chen fan must avenge this revenge! But not now, because the most important thing is to solve the living dead in front of us. Looking at the rotten appearance of it, even if there is no corpse poison, it is not easy to let it approach. But at this point, what method should be used to kill it completely? You can''t even cut your waist. Do you want to flush the meat and mud? It should be noted that in the pit, any huge vibration may cause landslides, which will make the difficult task even more difficult. As Chen Fan retreats and falls into meditation, the Dragon two behind him opens his mouth for the first time. "Hit him in the head!" The voice is hoarse, like a wild animal in the general, how to hear is not like the human race can make the sound. But at this moment, chen fan does not have time to think so much, he can only passively follow dragon two''s reminder to do. "Whew!" When the sword of life and death moves again, it directly stabs into the head of the living dead. In a flash, the living dead, who was still struggling to climb to Chen fan, did not move. It works! But just as everyone thought the crisis was over, behind the unknown corner, a sudden shock came. It sounds like there are countless people running in the distance! Chapter 1674 "Back After hearing the vibration in his ear, the Dragon two gave a big drink. Murong, Yunyao, Xue and Kong Fanxing haven''t responded yet. Chen fan is the first to rush out. He had been observing longer for a long time. Before that, it was the second dragon who said he would attack the head of the living dead. So I''m afraid the other party knows something about this place. It''s not the time to be suspicious. Chen fan can only choose to believe longer. At the same time, long er also followed chen fan. Among the five members of the party, two of them said that they would retreat, and the rest of them had no time to think about it. They followed Chen Fan''s step. As soon as they left the original place, from the rear corner, immediately emerged a dense number of living dead! At first glance, I''m afraid there are dozens of them, and there are still vibrations coming from behind. Chen Fan looked back in his escape. It was a crowd! The tide of living dead! I saw these living dead, dressed in different clothes. Some of them just wore a linen jacket, and their bodies were rotten. There was no place in good condition when they went up and down the mountain. Some even ate the bodies of the living dead beside them while running! The scene in front of him was really shocking. After all, there were many people present, but they had never seen such a scene. Chen fan only looked back and found out that the living dead here were probably the miners who had died in the mine and the people who went down to explore. But somehow, they all became living dead! In fact, these people have no cultivation before their lives, but their state is very strange. They are not afraid of pain, and they are not afraid of fear. It seems that there is only one idea, which is to tear all the people in front of them into pieces! No! If there are so many dead people in their minds, they should not be alive. Even if all the previous absenteeism fell, there were several groups of explorers. But there were no complete bodies in the mine except for some broken limbs and arms. What does that mean? Chen fan can''t help but take a breath! The purpose of the living dead is not to kill them. It''s... Assimilation! Only in this way can we explain why there are so many living dead people in the narrow pit. Chen fan had been in touch with Lingshi ore vein before. He knew that such a large-scale Lingshi mine must be connected by four channels and eight branches, and the space in it is extremely far-reaching. There are at least hundreds of miners working here! That is to say, chen fan and his five men will face at least hundreds of living dead people''s encirclement and suppression at the same time, and they will still be in such a narrow environment that they can''t do anything at all. If you are a little careless, you may be assimilated if you are bitten or caught by the living dead. Thinking of this, chen fan''s speed has accelerated again. He thinks it is necessary to escape to the ground at this time and prepare again to come here again. The preparation made before is still too little. But just as he came to the entrance of the mine, his heart thumped and sank to the bottom. The mine, it can''t get out. He didn''t feel any abnormality when he came in, but now, it seems that the entrance is covered by a famous barrier, and he can''t leave at all. He concentrated all his strength on the left fist and bombarded him away with all his strength. However, the transparent border had no effect at all. He even removed Chen Fan''s attack in an instant! Behind him, the sound of roaring was heard, and the living dead were about to chase up. But Chen Fan was trapped at the entrance of the mine. What should we do? "Come on, I''m going to get out of here. Hurry up!" Yao Xue in the rear of the shrill roar, the whole person has been scared almost urine pants. Even the king of Wu, but also people, is the face of unknown things will be afraid. Chen fan is no exception. He is also very scared and nervous at this time. But he knows that fear doesn''t work. Now that I can''t leave now, the rest is a way to go. Get out! Chapter 1675 The palm turns over, chen fan takes out directly, four clever crystallization. "Bang!" The four golden guards suddenly appeared and stopped the tide of the living dead. But who knows at this time that this is only a temporary solution, not a permanent cure. Soon, the tide of living dead will break through the defense line of the golden guard and threaten the safety of Chen Fan and others. Although Chen fan still has some spiritual power crystals, but now he has just entered the ore vein. What should I do after all of them are used up? So at this moment, the most important thing is to kill as much as possible at the fastest speed, and then take the opportunity to ensure their own safety at the same time, rush out! "I can''t hold on for long. I don''t want to do it yet!" With Chen Fan a fried drink, the hearts of the people, finally began to start. And in the beginning, no one kept it, and directly put forward his strongest trick. Dragon two directly attacks with his fist, basically every time he makes a move, he can break the head of a living dead person. Chen Fan noticed that longer had gloves on his fist. He didn''t know what kind of material it was. It was extremely powerful. To know that the head of the living dead is extremely hard, even if Chen Fan wants to explode empty handed, it will take a lot of energy. It can be seen that this dragon Er is very difficult. Mu rongyun and Yao Xue have a perfect combination of two swords. It seems that the cultivation should be the combination of skills. Every time you take a shot, you can basically solve a living dead person. Kong Fanxing as like as two peas, he did not even make a hand. He pinched his hand and called out a puppet opponent who was exactly like himself. I was hiding in the rear, trying to keep myself safe. If you want to say that the Kong family is really rich, chen fan''s art of becoming a soldier can only have 30% of his strength. And it takes time to condense the psychic crystal ahead of time. But Kong Fanxing was different. He summoned the puppet with his secret treasure. He only needed to consume a little spiritual power. Moreover, the fighting power of the puppet was almost the same as that of himself. What does that mean? If you confront the enemy directly with Kong Fanxing, you are equal to facing the siege of two people at the same time. When the two sides have similar fighting capacity, is this the same as being invincible forever? Even now the situation is urgent, but Chen fan has to sigh after noticing such a situation that money can make the devil move the mill! In this way, under the concerted efforts of the five members of the party, the first wave of the most ferocious living dead tide finally passed. However, the price paid was that all four of Chen Fan''s gold armour guards disappeared. After a long breath, chen fan went on again without saying a word, regardless of this time that he did not choose the road he had just started. There are still many roads to go in all directions among the veins. In the same way, after experiencing the ferocity of the living dead, everyone was more careful this time for fear of causing another wave of living dead. In today''s situation, chen fan and others have no choice but to retreat. They have only two ways to go. First, die here and become one of the living dead. And if you don''t want to choose this road, the answer is only one! Find out the reason for the abnormal change of the vein, and then solve it. In this regard, chen fan has already guessed that the Dragon two in the crowd may know something unknown to others. But now the other side has not said, chen fan also can''t figure out the Dragon two''s idea, so he can only temporarily suppress the doubts in his heart, and wait for the time when the time is right to take it out for detailed inquiry. But one thing is certain, that is, the reaction of watching this dragon Er all the time must be right. Lower body slowly forward, chen fan suddenly found a touch of light. There was a happy look in his eyes, but looking in the direction of the light, a living dead man was staring at the blood red pupil and looking at chen fan! Chapter 1676 After seeing the living dead man, including Chen fan, all people felt a thump in their hearts, sighing that they had just stepped out of the wolf''s den and entered the tiger''s mouth again. Frankly speaking, a living dead person is not terrible, and everyone who stands up can easily kill. However, if there is a tide of living dead people, things will be a little tricky. After all, while resisting, we should also guard against being bitten or scratched by the living dead. Otherwise, we should be cautious about the use of poisons. In that way, it would be more painful than killing them directly. From then on, he turned into a walking corpse, unable to survive or die! So now people have become frightened. After seeing the living dead, their first reaction is to retreat. But Chen fan at this time had another idea. Looking back on what happened just now, it seems that the living dead can''t see things at all. Everything depends on hearing. After all, it was Yao Xue who suddenly made a sound before, which startled the living dead. Before that, they had not been violent. And the one in front of me. Obviously, chen fan is facing each other from afar, but the state is still the same as before. Except for the low roar from the throat from time to time, there is basically no other action. Chen Fan looks back at long er. The communication between smart people can basically see many things from their eyes. Chen fan knows that longer has the same idea as himself. Each looked at each other deeply, chen fan and long er winked at others at the same time. It means to make them calm down and make no noise. Then they approached the living dead one by one left and one right. Their movements were so gentle that they even stopped breathing to ensure that there was no mistake. They were getting closer and closer to the living dead. From three or five Zhang, to two or three Zhang, and then to less than one Zhang. At this moment, the roar of the living dead can be clearly introduced into the ears of the old hair, and the smell of the smell is extremely pungent. If you look closely, you can even see maggots with long tails rolling on the living dead. Occasionally there is a yellow brown liquid, mixed with blood, trickling down from the body. "Roar..." the low roar continued. Chen fan and long er looked at each other and nodded slowly. The next scene shocked everyone. Chen fan and longer even got close to the living dead, and even stood in the position where they could attack. At this time, in case of sudden violence of the living dead, both chen fan and longer are likely to be attacked! In the rear, Yao Xue has covered his mouth with death. This scene is really too tense. After all, the living dead who have just been ferocious are standing in front of themselves at the moment. No one can feel better if they change. In this case, chen fan moved! He first communicated with long er about the situation, and then they got up quickly and seized the heads of the living dead with tacit understanding! "Bang!" The deep voice flashed away, and the heads of the living dead were immediately cracked. At the same time, what happened here did not attract any other living dead. Chen Fan''s plan was successful, he found a perfect solution to the living dead, sneak assassination! Because only by covering them can we reduce the noise to a negligible level. It will not cause a large-scale violence of the living dead, thus breaking out the tide of the living dead. At this moment, chen fan is happy at the same time, at the bottom of his heart there is a bit of doubt. Because just as he and longer worked together to crush the heads of the living dead, chen fan''s hand once touched the back of longer''s hand. He felt a hard layer of skin covering the dragon''s second-hand back. It''s not the texture of the glove, it''s an abnormal change in the original skin under the glove. This hard texture feels like... Scales! Chapter 1677 At the moment when Chen fan is confused about Dragon two, the other party is also looking at him. It seems that there is something inconvenient to say in the depth of empty eyes. Chen fan is not entangled in this matter. Now is the critical moment. There is no need to continue to change his team-mates. As long as he can ensure that dragon II is not malicious. Without saying anything, he went back to the team again. Chen Fan told Kong Fanxing and others about his discovery in a low voice. The meaning is very simple. From now on, we can''t make any more loud noises, otherwise we will easily break out the tide of living dead. After the crowd expressed their understanding, the team moved on. Sneak along the bright place, not far, chen fan finally found out what light is emitting. Raw stone. A stone inlaid on the wall and naturally transformed. In principle, it is impossible for the original stones to emit light, after all, they have been wrapped in a thick layer of stone skin. However, there are also exceptions. In the process of raw stone mining or natural growth, there are always traces of cracking. However, in such a dark mine, the light of spirit stone can be naturally emitted from the cracked raw stone. Of course, generally speaking, this kind of raw stone will not be taken to the stone workshop, but will be mined by itself. After all, knowing that there is a spirit stone, what is the meaning of gambling stone? However, at the moment, the original stone with faint light is to point out a direction for Chen Fan and others. After all, there are raw stones that have not been mined in the mine cave, which indicates that the previous mine should not have set foot in this place, which virtually reduces many dangers. Even if we will meet the living dead, if there is no accident, we should not meet the tide of living dead again. If you keep going down this road, you may be able to go to the deepest place and have a look at what happened in the vein, which caused such a strange explosion. Of course, even so, there are still accidents. For example, at this moment, when everyone thought there should be no living dead around, the accident happened! "Stab!" On the way forward, a burst of flesh tearing sound suddenly into the ear, and then, the shrill screams bloom! "Ah Chen Fan suddenly turned back, the fierce light between the eyebrows exposed! Just said to whisper again and again, now someone dare to scream, don''t you know that this will involve everyone? The one who screamed was Yao Xue. At this moment, there is a head of the living dead, just bite her ankle, blood flowing along the shoes. Yes, it is just a head, and there is no body, which makes Chen Fan ignore it and think it is a stone. I just didn''t expect Yao Xue to be so unlucky, so many people got it, but she was bitten. And now, biting means being poisoned! Yao Xue''s scream is just an instinctive reaction. When people are extremely nervous, they will have a sudden pain, and they will vent unconsciously. Yao Xue is a woman. Even if she is good at cultivation, she can''t change her character. After screaming, she soon realized the problem. She stepped on the head of the living dead and let her ankle get out of the trap. At the same time, she said to her husband, "the first time I was bitten by the poison, I would not be afraid to see her face." Murong Yun heard the speech, frowned and did not answer, but his body was involuntarily retreating. And at this time, behind the position, again came the sound of vibration and low roar, the vibration was very fast, as if in a blink of an eye, close to Chen Fan and other people! The tide of the living dead broke out again, and this time it was much larger than it was at the beginning. Chapter 1678 When Chen Fande and others met the first wave of living dead, the number was about dozens. Even so, they had to work hard to save themselves and get out of trouble at the same time. At that time, chen fan and others just entered the mine, but did not go deep. But now it''s different. They''ve been moving forward for a long time. Now, it''s absolutely deep in the mine. In this way, the power of Yao Xue''s scream is immeasurable. With the speed of the thunder, the tide of the living dead rushed to Chen Fan and others like dumplings. At first glance, there are hundreds of them. All the living and dead people in the whole mine should have been mobilized by now. And at this time, with the strength of Chen Fan and others, in the narrow environment such as the mine cave, if we want to defeat the tide of living dead without being poisoned by corpses, it is just like a fool''s dream! So they have only one way to go. Escape! Run as fast as you can! Chen fan and the Dragon two after seeing the situation, the first time to make a response, the head did not return, directly launched the escape. Kong Fanxing followed closely, and the wind came from his feet. The whole man was half an inch above the ground, and his speed was faster than chen fan and longer. As for murongyun and Yao Xue, they are far away from each other. At this moment, they can even feel the smell of the living dead. Yao Xue''s foot injury, speed potential must be affected, but watching the living dead behind him will catch up, it will definitely be a situation of being bitten to death. And even after death can not rest, become this kind of walking corpse. Yao Xue whole person has been extremely scared, a thought that he may face the situation, he would like to quickly extricate himself, so he wants to let his husband, help himself! In Yao Xue''s heart, even death is better than falling into the hands of the living dead. At least one of them is clean. "Murong..." in the process of escaping, Yao Xue called Murong Yun, and the other party looked back. The first thing he looked at was the tide of living dead behind him. "Cher, give me your hand!" This sentence let Yao Xue shocked, did not expect her husband to this time still miss her. For a moment, Yao Xue felt that his heart was filled with happiness. He didn''t want to commit suicide at this time. He directly sent his hand to Murong Yun''s palm. Then, she felt a great force, Murong Yun pulled her close to her arms, just like when two people get married, Murong Yun''s strong chest is covered with Yao Xue. Ring at that time vows and promises, think of the past with Murong Yun all experience. Yao Xue said to herself in her heart that as long as there is Murong Yun, she is not afraid of anything. Just thinking of this, Yao Xue suddenly felt another burst of force coming, and then, her whole person was thrown into the tide of living dead by Murong cloud! "You''ve been bitten. I''ll give you your name in exchange for my rebirth." Murong Yunfei quickly said a word, and then the speed suddenly accelerated, and in the air was thrown into the tide of living dead Yao Xue, the whole person was shocked. It turned out that Murong Yun held her in his arms at the last moment, not to run with her. But to use the force to push her into the abyss! "Bang!" Yao Xue falls to the ground, and hundreds of dead people surround her and bite her madly. Feel the pain from the body, Yao Xue did not cry, more no scream, at this moment, her mind only echoed a word. Husband and wife are birds in the same forest, and they fly separately in case of disaster! This sentence at this moment, it seems, is how hurtful! In the end, Yao Xuehua became one of the living dead, and the crowd continued to surge, but Kong Fanxing and others in the front had already walked into a fork in the road and found a huge stone falling off the ground. This stone is just enough to seal off the fork in the road and stop the living dead. In other words, if Murong Yun insisted for a while, now he can take Yao Xue out of trouble. Maybe some people just don''t want to wait for a moment. Chapter 1679 Behind the huge boulder, everyone was panting. Part of the reason is tired, but the bigger reason is that I just escaped from the edge of death. At this moment, just opposite the huge boulder, hundreds of living dead are waiting. When no sound is sensed, the living dead gradually become quiet and return to the state of walking dead again. "What''s the state of trading your wife''s life for your own life?" Chen Fan spoke to Murong Yun. Although he didn''t like Yao Xue very much, after all, he was his first wife to murongyun. How could he do such a thing? In contrast, Murong Yun shows that he has done nothing wrong. "Xue''er has been bitten. Even if it is not, how long can she live? I just give her a good time, and I can earn my own survival. Why not do it?" It is obvious that Murong Yun is making a strong argument. Chen fan doesn''t care about this kind of person, and turns his eyes to long er. "Brother long, should you give us an explanation?" As soon as this was said, everyone''s eyes all looked at longer. Although they had long felt that longer was a bit wrong, they did not see it as thoroughly as Chen Fan did. So now it''s still a little confused. I saw long er pondering for a moment, then suddenly he clasped his fist at chen fan, and then said in a hoarse voice, "brother Chen has extraordinary knowledge. Long er admires me. I really have some information you don''t know about here." "Dragon two! You knew this would happen. Why didn''t you say it earlier? If you had said it earlier, Xueer would not have died! " After hearing the speech, Murong Yun became the first frying pan and glared at the dragon. But long er didn''t care. He opened his mouth and said, "Murong Yun, there are some things you need to think about clearly. Does Yao Xue''s death have something to do with me? If you are not greedy for life and afraid of death, maybe she will be saved!" In a word, immediately let Murong cloud speechless, a person standing in the corner, no more words. Kong Fanxing did not speak at the moment. He was staring at everything in silence. His eyes flashed and he didn''t know what he was thinking about. In this way, chen fan is the only one who can ask questions. He doesn''t mean to go around the Bush and get to the point immediately. "So what does brother long know that we don''t know?" Dragon 2 slowly opened his mouth: "first of all, what happened in this vein is very likely to be caused by spirit essence, and my family is specialized in dealing with spirit essence." "Spirit?" This is the first time Chen Fan heard such a word, and his eyes showed a puzzled color. But before long er could answer, Kong Fanxing interposed. "Spirit spirit is just that I have heard of, but every time a spirit is born, it is full of rays of light, a picture of auspicious omen coming into the world. Now, where does this vein have anything to do with auspicious omen?" Long er did not pay attention to Kong Fanxing''s question, and continued to answer Chen Fan''s question from the beginning. "In ore veins, spiritual power accumulates all the year round, and because the aura can''t be sent out in time, all kinds of strange things often happen." "Spirit essence is one of them. To put it simply, after absorbing too much aura, something gives birth to intelligence, and indirectly becomes the master of mineral veins. This thing is the spirit essence!" Under long er''s careful answer, chen fan finally understands the whole situation. Since there are two ways of thinking, that is, the spirit of the dragon is the same as the spirit of nature. A good spirit is born, just as Kong Fanxing said. It''s full of rays and colorful colors. However, the results of the birth of bad spirits are various. The living dead in the mine are obviously affected by the spirits, so they are so strange. After pondering for a long time, chen fan finally digests all the information, but at the same time, another doubt comes to mind. Chapter 1680 As for the spirit, chen fan just came to dongshenzhou. He didn''t know it was normal. Similarly, Kong Fanxing knew it was normal. But what is abnormal in what long er said before? Why does Kong Fanxing know the auspicious spirit spirit, but not the evil spirit spirit spirit? In principle, these two things are complementary. Why does Kong Fanxing only know half of them. What''s more, after sneaking with Long''er and assassinating a living dead man, Chen fantact touches the back of longer''s hand. What''s the matter with the obvious feeling of scales? Chen Fan generously said his heart''s doubts, now the situation is urgent, he absolutely does not allow the team to hide secrets. So dragon two has to make an explanation for this. Otherwise, chen fan doesn''t mind fighting with each other! After asking him a question, Kong Fanxing and Murong Yun''s faces changed wildly, and the backs of their hands were covered with scales. Who could be like this. Murong Yun immediately hid far away, and even suspected that longer was a demon clan, or something else. In the face of such performance, long er didn''t care. He just shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "I knew that everything could not be concealed from brother Chen." After that, he untied his black robe, took off his hood and gloves, and in an instant, even Chen Fan took a breath. In front of him, where is a man, is clearly dressed in black scale beast! Without hair, every inch of skin on the whole body is covered by scales, which makes people feel cold. At this time, chen fan knew why long er had covered himself in a black robe. If he went out like this, he was afraid that he would be directly killed. Now, while chen fan and others are observing dragon two, the other side is also observing them. Seeing the color of disgust in Murong Yun''s eyes, Kong Fanxing was thoughtful, but he was also wary and distrustful. Only Chen Fan himself, in addition to shock, has no other idea, still takes longer as a person, not a monster, is a beast. Long er saw the situation, and his heart was filled with emotion. From childhood to adulthood, he was fed up with white eyes, and now it is the first time to see people who treat themselves with a normal mind. Just wanted to explain a few words, Kong Fanxing suddenly interposed. "Dragon two, can you take off the blindfold?" As soon as he said this, long er''s left eye shrank. After a long silence, he nodded: "look, Master Kong already knows my identity." So long er took off his blindfold. Yellow eyes, the center of a black vertical pupil. With just one look, chen fan can determine what kind of eyes they are. Longan! "Are you a dragon, or half man and half dragon?" "No!" Kong Fanxing took a breath and interposed: "he is a member of the dragon blood family, not a dragon family, but he hunts dragons!" In the mainland of Kyushu, there have been various mysterious families, among which the dragon blood family is one. Their family practice is different from the traditional way. They don''t need spirit stone to practice, they use dragon blood! By forging body with dragon blood, you can get all kinds of dragon''s Secret methods and even special effects. Now the scales on Dragon two are dragon scales! According to legend, the dragon blood family has already declined, because now there are some dragon people who can kill it. After all, the Terrans have signed a contract with the dragon clan, and both sides will coexist peacefully. Once the dragon blood family''s people hunt for dragons again, they will be pursued and killed by the Terrans and the dragon people at the same time. According to legend, the dragon blood family has not appeared in front of people for hundreds of years. Some people think that this family has fallen into the long river of history, and finally was crushed by the general trend of the world. Just did not expect, the descendants of the dragon blood family, now standing in front of the living. Chapter 1681 Faced with his identity being exposed, long er didn''t feel much dissatisfaction. He just said with a bitter smile: "I didn''t expect that after so many years, there are still people who know our family, and I don''t know whether I should be happy or depressed." Chen fanneng can hear from the tone of longer that longer is still distressed by the decline of his family. But sometimes, things are like this. With the wheel of history rolling forward, there are always people or things that are crushed, and natural selection is always an indisputable fact. But the dragon blood family is... Chen Fan thinks that it is far from reaching the point where it is really going to be extinct, although it is no longer possible to hunt dragons. But isn''t there any other way? Otherwise, how does dragon two practice? How did he get your black dragon scales? It can only be said that many things are not impossible, but to see who is really doing things. Just like Chen fan at the moment, he may not be unable to find the means to revive the dragon blood family again. Of course, at this time, we still need to take a long-term view. At least, we must obtain the trust of the Dragon er. Chen Fan''s heart faintly has a kind of feeling, in front of the Dragon two, if can make friends well, may in the future, become his own excellent help! When he was thinking about it, Kong Fanxing continued to question: "the dragon blood family has not been born for hundreds of years. Is your appearance related to the change of the ore vein?" It has to be said that Kong Fanxing is not all a big straw bag. This sentence is very reasonable. After all, the change of Lingshi vein is weird, and the more bizarre dragon blood family was born, the two seem to be easily linked together. At this point, dragon two seems not to want to hide, directly told everything. The dragon blood family has not been born for hundreds of years. It is not because they have all disappeared. On the contrary, in a remote border area, there is a village called Longcun, where all the descendants of the dragon blood family live. Long er was just one of the ordinary teenagers. Only once, by chance, longer met a dead black dragon. He remembered the family legend that dragon Er immediately bathed in dragon blood, and practiced the family''s long fallen ash skill. At this point, the last monk who practiced dragon blood family skills was born! After long er left the village and practiced outside all the time, but with the deepening of cultivation, the disadvantages of the dragon blood family appeared. All the people of dragon blood family will face a trend of returning to their ancestors when they reach the peak of King Wu. Because of the practice of bathing in dragon blood, they will gradually grow dragon scales on their bodies, and the whole person seems to be turning into a dragon. But this dragon is not a good thing, because once that happens, the whole person will be reduced to a beast that has no emotion and only knows how to kill. At first, the scales grow from the feet, then gradually spread upward, and the last one is the eyes. And when the two eyes are turned into longan, even if the big Luo Jinxian comes, there will be no way back. At this moment, longer''s state is very bad, because he has only one left eye which has not been transformed. For today''s plan, we must find something that can fight against the atavism. Only in this way can he hold his life and continue to practice, and even get all kinds of inexplicable benefits. And this thing that can fight against atavism, in the records of the dragon blood family, is the spirit spirit! And it''s not auspicious spirit spirit spirit, but the most vicious spirit spirit spirit! Why does Kong Fanxing know about auspicious spirits, but he doesn''t know that there are evil spirits in this world? On the one hand, evil spirits are rare. On the other hand, the dragon blood family is the only one who knows about this. In the past, when the dragon blood family was powerful, their family members almost explored the whole Kyushu continent, in order to find the existence of evil spirits. Because only this thing can resist the power of returning to ancestors. It can be regarded as a kind of attacking poison with poison. Chapter 1682 As for the practice of his family, long er knows all about it from the ancient books in the village. So he understood too much how important the evil spirit was to himself. But with the disappearance of the dragon blood family, the evil spirit spirit seems to be gradually disappearing, and now the whole continent seems to be hard to find. I know that recently, long er has just arrived in the capital, and happened to hear about the abnormal things happened here. He was told that it must be the evil spirit. When long er wanted to come to explore, he knew that Kong Fanxing was looking for help, so he volunteered to come. And this is the whole story. After finishing this large paragraph, long er sighed: "originally I didn''t want to cheat you. It''s just about my identity and the evil spirit. It''s really important. I didn''t have to do it." "It can even be said that if you don''t get the evil spirits here, it may be difficult to meet them in the future." Hearing this, Chen Fan Wen shook his head slowly. He had different opinions in his mind. "Brother long once mentioned that only the people of your dragon blood family know about the evil spirits. But now your family has not been born for hundreds of years. How can we know about the evil spirit spirit spirit?" Keen to grasp the crux of the matter, chen fan believes that things naturally generated between heaven and earth are absolutely impossible to disappear without any reason. Therefore, it is not the evil spirits that disappear, but the people who know the evil spirits. After all, before dragon II appeared, even Chen Fan thought that it was the ore vein that was unintentionally affected by evil, let alone ordinary people. It can be imagined that in many places in Kyushu mainland, the birth of evil spirits may have happened in the past or now, but in the end, because the truth could not be found out, it was all over. Now, I was hit by the Dragon two, which happened this time. I have to say that it is very lucky. In this way, the words are open, and now the atmosphere between the remaining few people has finally eased down, but it is still not pleasant to see Murong cloud. After all, they can just come out and abandon their wives. What else can Murong Yun not do? Such a performance, Murong Yun naturally see in the eye, but he firmly believes that he did not do wrong, and even extreme that Chen Fan and others are aimed at him. "Hum! You wait, there will always be a time when you kneel down in front of me and beg me, and then I will make you unforgettable forever Thinking like this, Murong Yun was in a good mood and didn''t go to get close to Chen Fan and others who were walking in the front, hanging so far behind him. Since the hundreds of living dead in the mine were trapped behind the huge stone, chen fan has not found any trace of the living dead. I think it''s safe here for the time being. But no one is sure how long this security will last. as like as two peas, there are thousands of evil spirits added to their families, each of which is different from the others, just like two people who have always been the same. It is obviously one of the evil spirits to turn people into living dead people. After all, this method of controlling people makes people''s scalp numb. But it has to be said that this is a big help to dragon two. He even can''t wait. At the same time, everyone has already agreed that the one who will fight against the evil spirit spirit is dragon two. As for others, you can help as you like. In exchange, the evil spirit spirit must belong to longer, and he will not ask for the benefits from Kong Fanxing. This is a happy ending. As long as this can solve the evil spirit spirit, long er is proud to continue his practice and save his life. Kong Fanxing can also complete the task assigned by his family and go home smoothly. Chen fan was able to get the pure sand of the spirit and gather all the materials for refining his arms. It seems that Murong Yun is the only one who lost money. After all, his wife has already fallen, but judging from his state, he is not a bit sad. Is it really that simple? Chen Fan did not know whether to notice, Murong cloud and Kong Fanxing face at this moment, it seems that some complex! Chapter 1683 A group of people stopped at the end. Now, in front of Chen fan, there is a strange black lotus in full bloom. Looking at that Black Lotus foot has half a person''s height, the whole body sends out hazy black smoke, also accompanies with incomparably rich fragrance. I don''t know why, chen fan suddenly felt an uncontrollable desire from his heart. It''s as if the Black Lotus is very important to itself and has to wait at all costs. It can even be said that as long as he can get Black Lotus, chen fan is willing to kill all the people present! Unconsciously step forward, chen fan stretched out his hand, trying to touch the Black Lotus, but in this moment, his mind was clear, and the essence of his eyes flashed away. In a flash, chen fan''s forehead has emerged a layer of cold sweat, just now he was manipulated by some force! This feeling is absolutely unbearable to a monk. What if there is mysterious power to make him commit suicide after being controlled? Think about it and feel a little scared. This time, chen fan was not determined. He reacted at the last moment and didn''t know what would happen. He glanced at several people beside him. At this moment, including dragon II, everyone''s eyes showed the same confusion and greed as Chen Fan just now. However, different from Chen fan, dragon two has bursts of black light shining around, breaking through the influence of Black Lotus on the mind. Two people look at each other, long er is shocked by Chen Fan''s state. You know, because he was born with the skills to overcome each other, he was able to resist the influence of the spirit essence. What is Chen Fan''s reason? At this moment, even though longer''s evaluation of Chen fan has been very high, it is still in the infinite. He found that the monk, who was younger than himself, seemed to be a bottomless hole and could never find an end. The sight shuttles, looks to Kong Fanxing. On the other hand, one does not have the skill of dragon two, and the other is not as firm as Chen fan. But he was rich and powerful. There are many secret treasures on the body. If you take out one thing casually, it can offset the influence of Black Lotus. On the thumb of Kong Fanxing''s right hand, a emerald green jade ring finger suddenly flows out a glittering light, which directly dissipates the strange black smoke emitted by the Black Lotus. At this point, Kong Fanxing also returned to the state of Qingming. Next, there is Murong Yun. He was miserable. He didn''t have the ambition of Chen fan, the skill of dragon two, and Kong Fanxing''s wealth. Therefore, he was the only one of the four remaining at that time who was still under the influence of heilian. For this Murong Yun, chen fan is lazy to pay attention to. However, it is not known what he will become if he is affected by Black Lotus. Therefore, in order to be careful and not to make trouble for himself, chen fan still decides to help wake Murong Yun. "Wake up!" One hand clapped on Murong Yun''s shoulder, and in an instant, the black smoke around Murong cloud dissipated. Murong Yun''s eyes also recovered Qingming. Chen fan does not understand, Kong Fanxing in the end is what trick to let Murong cloud recover. Just a slap on the shoulder? Put this doubt deeply in the heart, chen fan didn''t say it, but looked at the Dragon two. "So far, I''m afraid the Black Lotus business will trouble brother long." "Don''t worry, brother Chen, don''t mention it. It''s my great fortune. You''re still helping me protect the Dharma. I should thank you." After some communication, long er finally said that he would use his power to absorb the Black Lotus. During this period, he was afraid that he would not be able to move or be disturbed for a long time, otherwise he would be easily eaten back. So please take care of Chen fan. In this regard, chen fan naturally will not refuse, nodding to show that he knows. But at this moment, he didn''t notice that Kong Fanxing, who had been behind him, was listening to the words. He even looked at Murong Yun with a faint smile! Chapter 1684 After explaining everything, longer began to make a move. He took off his black robe directly, revealing his body covered with scales. When he noticed the body, Rao was Chen fan, and his eyes were full of envy. He had heard long er say that after they reached a certain level of practice and absorbed a spirit essence, they could control the scales freely. When you don''t fight with people, you can put the scales into your body and look at them as if they were ordinary people. It''s scary. You should know that Chen fan had been in the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea for a period of time. He has contacted many dragon people. Therefore, chen fan has a rich understanding of the Dragon nationality. Generally speaking, when the dragon people reach a certain level of practice, they can be transformed into human beings, and they are the same as the human race. But in this way, the inherent advantages of the dragon people are lost. First of all, it is the scallop that can''t be attacked by fire and water. The defensive power of the dragon clan is one of the best in the world. Isn''t it just because of the scales? Therefore, the general dragon people rarely rely on the Terran''s body to fight. They all turn into dragon shape and fight again. In this way, the dragon people have to face another problem. That''s their body. It''s too big. It''s OK to deal with the dragon clan as big as them, or other big fierce beasts. But if you fight with people, the huge body becomes a burden. Bloated, inflexible, a little careless, and may be entangled in the tumbling, unable to extricate themselves. There are countless of them. But what about the dragon blood family. It can be said that it is perfect to avoid the shortcomings of the dragon people. They not only have the flexible body of the Terran, but also have the defense of the Dragon terror. It''s for such people, and they have the advantages of both the Terran and the dragon. How can it be easy to fight against them? Similarly, chen fan also found another advantage of the dragon blood family. They are the natural enemy! The so-called "trapped army" means that before the two armies fight, they win with speed without armor and rush to the front soldiers. Just imagine if there is a trapped army, they are all members of the dragon blood family. Even if they don''t wear armor, their defense is higher than that of wearing armor. Isn''t this a big killing weapon on the battlefield? At this moment, chen fan''s thinking is constantly divergent. He thinks a lot about longer and the dragon blood family behind him. Carefully protecting the Dharma in the rear, I saw long er probing his hand for claws, and covering the Black Lotus directly after a few steps. "Drink A deep voice, dragon two around the body of bursts of black awns emerge, the black awn and Black Lotus emitted by the evil smoke gradually confrontation, and is gradually merging. Suddenly, I saw that the Black Lotus began to dissipate slowly, and it was about to get into the body of dragon two. Chen fan knows that when the black lotus plant is completely dissipated, it will be the time when the dragon and the two dragons are completed. Therefore, the situation is particularly important now and can not stand any interruption. But just at this time, someone will make a little noise! It''s like Kong Fanxing. Before, he slapped Murong Yun on the shoulder, actually a puppet insect, into Murong Yun''s body. This puppet worm is an extremely evil thing. It can turn a human into a puppet. It can only be controlled by the caster. Therefore, today''s Murong Yun is no longer him, but a puppet of Kong Fanxing! Of course, the puppet worm is not so easy to release. You have to wait until the caster is unprepared. Unfortunately, murongyun was manipulated by heilian. It was a good time to be unprepared. I didn''t expect to be bored by Kong Fanxing. So why should he be so thoughtful to do such a thing? Of course, because of Chen fan! First of all, he wanted to let long er solve the problems in the ore vein, but he didn''t want to give chen fan the God soul clean sand that he was not easy to get, so he came up with a way to get the best of both worlds. Now long er is absorbed in Black Lotus and can''t make a response. How can Chen Fan survive under the joint efforts of Kong Fanxing and his puppet Murong Yun? Chapter 1685 At this moment, chen fan is concentrating on protecting the Dharma for the second dragon. Suddenly, he feels a breeze coming from behind his head. Fierce back, I saw Murong cloud hands for claws, is toward his own spirit attack! Seeing this scene, chen fan had no time to think about it. He was short enough to avoid Murong Yun''s attack. He flew and stopped the opponent''s speed temporarily. But at the same time, Kong Fanxing also started from the other side. I saw a long sword in his hand, which was glittering and shining. With a very crafty angle, it attacked Chen Fan three inches below his ribs! As long as the sword stabs into the body from this angle, it will certainly penetrate the heart at one stroke, and Chen fan will surely die! But at this time, after Murong Yun was repulsed before, he quickly gathered the second wave of attack. Kong Fanxing, a chalk crocodile, attacked Chen Fan from two directions. At this time, chen fan can only avoid one person''s attack at the same time. If two people join hands, one will win! However, chen fan is not a good companion. He patted the storage bag calmly, and the sword of life and death sounded with Zheng Zheng, which seemed to break through a space! "Ding!" The sword of life and death resists Kong Fanxing''s attack at the cost of leaving a deep gap on the sword once again. Today''s sword of life and death has become a saw. Chen Fan wants to make a new sacrifice, but he has never given up his time. This time, he was afraid of being cut off by Kong Fanxing. "Bang!" On the other hand, Murong Yun''s attack still failed. Chen Fan hits the opponent''s palm with a fist, which immediately breaks Murong Yun''s arm bone. Although Murong Yun''s cultivation has reached the height of the emperor''s realm, has chen fan ever killed a person in the imperial realm? He has killed the double heaven, not to mention a single one. Kong Fanxing on one side saw this situation. The two eyebrows had been wrinkled together, and the two sneak attacks failed. Not only was Chen fan forced by him, but Murong Yun was even injured. Is Chen Fan really so strong? "Chen fan, you really make me look different!" Cold hum a mouth, but Kong Fanxing''s words did not bring any influence to Chen fan. "If Chen was killed easily, would it not be a waste of Master Kong''s efforts?" At this moment, chen fan didn''t know that Kong Fanxing had seen the spirit stone vein. Mashan had to solve it. He didn''t want to fulfill his promise and hand over the pure sand of the spirit. Therefore, he would take this action. To be honest, although Chen fan has always been careful about Kong Fanxing''s conduct, he did not expect that he should be so stubborn. Just do not want to fulfill the promise, even under the pain of the killer, launched two sneak attacks. This heart is too dark! Chen Fan''s idea does not mean Kong Fanxing thinks so. For a long time, Kong Fanxing thought that he was the favored one, and the whole world should revolve around him. How dare chen fan, a little-known man with a broken arm, dare to make a deal with him? Why dare you open your mouth to ask for Jingsha? It is because of such an idea that Kong Fanxing does not think that he has done anything wrong. Even in his subconscious mind, he thinks that Chen fan should feel happy when he has planned for Chen Fan for such a long time. This is Kong Da Shao who thinks highly of him. It can only be said that this kind of person has been so headstrong that it is hard to describe. Since he has already taken the first step, chen fan does not intend to hide any more! No matter whether you are the eldest young master of Kong family, if you annoy him, you will kill him as well! Taking a deep breath, chen fan attacked Kong Fancheng without saying a word. Although he had only one left arm, his power was not reduced at all. He wanted to leave Kong Fanxing here! On the other side, the sword of life and death roared again and again, which had already blocked Kong Fanxing''s retreat. This strike, the sword does not dye blood, does not turn back! Chapter 1686 Don''t turn back if the sword is not stained with blood! This is Chen Fan''s choice! Seeing that Kong Fanxing had no choice but to avoid it, he took out a round bead from his storage bag and crushed it abruptly. After that, a layer of spiritual power shield appeared around him. In this way, he felt uneasy, and directly summoned Murong Yun, who had become a puppet, to come to protect him. In a flash, Murong Yun came with the strong wind and resisted Chen Fan''s palm with his own body! "Bang!" After an arm was broken by Chen fan, Kong Fanxing was once again beaten into an internal injury by Chen fan. "Poof!" A big mouthful of blood spurted out, and his whole face was a little pale. But even so, Murong Yun still has no fear. Now he seems to have become a beast, fearless of death, only aware of killing! Chen fan can see that Murong Yun must have been controlled by Kong Fanxing by some means, otherwise, as a man, he would never have fought so hard. Even now, even if he was seriously injured, he didn''t mean to step back. He simply stopped Chen Fan''s steps with his own life. At this moment, Kong Fanxing on one side is regretful. He never thought that Chen Fan was so powerful! The emperor''s son of heaven, in his hand, is just like a chicken, and can be destroyed by waving his hand. He should have prepared more means before he launched the attack. I didn''t expect to encounter such a situation now. Even seeing Murong Yun die in Chen Fan''s hands, who is next? Even if Kong Fanxing has a treasure, but who knows if Chen fan still has cards, he dare not bet, and even more dare not take his own life to bet! His eyes are full of fear. Kong Fanxing doesn''t want to stay here any more. He wants to escape! Chen fan, who is wrestling with Murong cloud, noticed Kong Fanxing''s action for the first time. At this moment, only one jade has appeared in his hand. "Why, is Kong in such a hurry that it''s not good for us to stay here and have a discussion?" This sentence is obviously provocative words, Kong Fanxing even if the heart is impatient, but also dare not hit Chen Fan''s provocation. "Chen fan, this time I''m just going to leave first. Next time I meet, I''ll make you look good!" After that, Kong Fanxing crushed the transmission jade slips. At the same time, chen fan gave a big drink, looked at the other party''s dying body and said, "Master Kong, what you owe me, I will go and get it myself!" "Chen is waiting for you to tell me to look good!" Then, Kong Fanxing disappears in place and has already been transmitted away. Chen fan and the sword of life and death attack Murong Yun at the same time. The other party is seriously injured, and with the suppression of combat power, how can there be any reason to live? "Poof!" With a sword penetrating his heart, Murong Yun fell down. He didn''t know that before he died, he recovered his original consciousness. "Hoo..." with a long breath, chen fan recalled the life and death sword and looked back at longer. The other party''s move to absorb Black Lotus is coming to an end. I saw that originally a strange black lotus, now only the rhizome part. At the same time, most of the green and black scales that originally covered longer''s body also converged into the body. Today''s Dragon two is basically the same as ordinary people, and even has a lot of white skin. Shaking his head, he sat down slowly with his knees crossed. Chen Fan didn''t make a sound, waiting for Dragon two to absorb. In the dark, he had a feeling that the rotten gas which had been lingering all the time seemed to be dissipating. Even after entering this place, the uncomfortable breath that once felt was disappearing slowly. Everything, finally pulled back to the right track, anyway, the matter of the spirit stone vein is solved. So theoretically speaking, Kong Fanxing should fulfill his promise and hand over the spirit of Jingsha! Now, he not only broke the contract, but also wanted to kill Chen Fan secretly, which should be said. Chen fan knows that Kong Fanxing will not leave the capital immediately after the matter of Lingshi vein is solved. He must hand over with the owner of the ore vein now. That is to say, chen fan still has a lot of opportunities to get the spirit of Jingsha! It depends on his means! Chapter 1687 Longer finally absorbed Black Lotus and put on a black robe again. Now he has become a graceful and graceful man. At the same time, the breath of terror is surging all over the body. Compared with the body, it must contain extremely surging power. "I''m sorry, brother Chen. I sensed what happened before, but once the spell can''t be interrupted, I can''t help." Chen Fan smelled speech to shake his head: "I also have nothing to do, it doesn''t matter." "Now that the Black Lotus has disappeared, let''s leave here!" Long er nodded and walked side by side with Chen fan. He walked out of the intersection which had been sealed by huge stones. At this moment, the original living dead had disappeared, leaving only a pile of ashes on the ground. It''s dust to dust, soil to earth. Suddenly, chen fan found a pile of ashes, it seems that there is a glittering, bent down to pick it up. It''s a phoenix hairpin. Chen Fan remembers that this is the hairpin on Yao Xue''s head. It''s just a trace of beauty now, and there''s nothing left. Chen Fan took the Phoenix hairpin out and buried it in the ground himself. Seeing this, the Dragon Er on one side didn''t say a word until chen fan had finished everything. "I remember that Yao Xue once provoked brother Chen many times. Now why do you bury her in person?" Chen fan fixed his eyes on long er and opened his mouth and said, "it should be a good relationship." This sentence actually has a pun meaning. First of all, chen fan''s action of burying the Phoenix hairpin is really that Yao Xue is a hard-working woman. But more importantly, it is the word good luck. This is for the second dragon. The man he really wants to make good fortune with is dragon two! After all, long er is not stupid. It''s easy to hear Chen Fan''s meaning and nod his head and say, "it''s good to have a good relationship, but I want to know who is better between longmou and brother Chen!" This is to test chen fan. After all, longer has solved the biggest problem of his own practice, and he must be flat in the future. This is not everyone can be qualified to make friends with him. Chen fan also expressed his understanding of this. He bowed down with his bow and naturally stretched his left hand. He did not care and said, "so how about we have a duel?" "Good! Brother Chen is quick to speak, and longer admires him After that, long er''s fist hit Chen Fan''s left palm. "Bang!" A huge vibration hit, fists and fists collided. Between Chen Fan and the two fists of dragon, a wave of spiritual power that could be seen by the naked eye flowed wildly around. Their hair danced wildly, their clothes and robes were hunting, and the impact force from their fists directly flattened all the obstacles in the area of hundreds of meters! The dragon scale appeared in a flash and resisted most of Chen Fan''s strength. Otherwise, he might even be injured. Obviously, Chen''s face is red. This fight, two people are equal! Chen Fan stepped back three steps, but dragon two unconsciously summoned the dragon scale to protect his body. It can be said that the tip of the needle to the wheat awn, no one can get benefits! To tell you the truth, at this time dragon two is very shocked. You know, there was a group training left in the dragon blood family. The same level monks, the dragon blood family invincible! But now, long er is faced with a monk younger than him, and he does not have the skills of the dragon blood family that can be called against the heaven. They are even equal. How strong is Chen fan? The most important thing is that Chen fan has broken his arm now. If he waits for his arm to recover, which one is stronger or weaker? What''s more, it''s a flying sword that can''t be defended. It seems that it can attack independently. It''s absolutely sharp and incomparable. Chen fan has never been useful. It can only be said that through this exchange, chen fan completely convinced longer. If such a person can''t become friends with him, long er will die lonely in this life. "Brother Chen, I heard that there is a famous restaurant in the capital. How about having a good drink today?" Chen Fan closed his fist and stood up: "dare not obey orders?" Chapter 1688 Zuixian building, a window on the second floor of an elegant room, chen fan and long er face to face. There were all kinds of food and wine on the table, and the atmosphere between them was very good. The so-called hero cherish hero, after the previous fight, both sides have already felt convinced of each other, and the relationship naturally becomes more and more familiar. "Brother Chen, that Kong Fanxing has done too much. Don''t be shameless. I''ll accompany you to go to him and ask for Jingsha, the soul of God, to come back?" Drinking to the sound, chen fan also said why he went to find Kong Fanxing''s reason, as well as the other party had promised his soul Jingsha. On hearing the speech, long er was filled with indignation immediately, and wished he had killed Kong Fanxing himself. In this regard, chen fan shook his head: "it''s OK, I have my own decision about Kong Fanxing, so I won''t bother you. It''s just a dandy, but I can''t cope with it!" At this point, chen fan turned the front of the story, staring at long er and said, "it''s Dragon brother, what''s your next plan?" Long er thought for a while and said, "I still want to travel to some mainland of Kyushu. After that, I may return to Longcun. After so many years, I feel homesick." After hearing this, chen fan nodded a little. In a twinkling of an eye, he had been out for many years, and he didn''t know what happened to the family. Maybe after dealing with the matter in front of him and reviving the heart of the sword, chen fan should go home to see Wanrong and Xiaoqi. Over the years, they have suffered. Shaking his head and dispelling his melancholy, chen fan continued to say to long er: "it''s OK to go home and have a look, but have you ever thought about it? What will you do after you go home and stay in the dragon village all your life?" Longer obviously didn''t think so long. He didn''t know how to answer for a while. Chen Fanzao wanted to deal with the way, instead of the other side said: "have you ever thought about rejuvenating your dragon blood family?" As soon as he said this, his eyes suddenly burst into hot light. It was obvious that he was reluctant to see the decline of his family. But after the burning heat in his eyes dissipated, there was a lonely appearance. Long er sighed and took a sip of wine and said, "it''s not easy to revive the family." "You know, brother Chen, if I hadn''t been lucky enough to meet a dying black dragon, maybe the last inheritor of dragon blood family in the world would not exist." "In such a situation, where can I find so many people with bad luck to come out?" After hearing this, chen fan shook his head and said, "things are not as difficult as you think. I have been to the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea. I also know the character of the dragon people. Since they can sign contracts with the Terrans, why can''t they sign contracts with your dragon blood family?" "There are so many dragons in the dragon clan. How many are your people? Even if each dragon releases a little blood every other time, it will be enough for your people to practice." Chen Fan''s words have opened a new door for long er. He never thought, can he practice like this? This is actually the disadvantage of inherent thinking. For generations, the dragon blood family only knew about Dragon hunting, but now the times are different. The human race and the dragon family have been able to coexist peacefully. It is obviously impossible to hunt the Dragon again. So the decline of the dragon blood family was the general trend. But now it''s different. When both sides can keep peace and sit down and talk about things calmly, what else can''t be done? Of course, chen fan''s argument is still very difficult, which involves too many disputes about interests. After all, if you don''t satisfy the dragon people, why do people regularly bleed you? Long er also thought of this, frowned and asked his own questions. In this regard, chen fan also said that now this idea is only a prototype. If you want to implement it, it depends on the opportunity, luck, and who will go to talk to the dragon people in person. But it doesn''t matter. Since we have this idea, as long as we keep working towards this goal, we will succeed one day. There is no doubt about this! Chapter 1689 "Brother Chen, listening to your words today really makes me see the hope again. No matter whether it is successful or not, long er will bear it in mind." "And I swear that one day, once brother Chen can help me revive my family, the life of my dragon Er will be yours, and the dragon blood family will be loyal to you from generation to generation." After all, long er is not old enough to say the word "loyalty" casually. You know, these two words have been taboo, if someone knows, playing table Chen Di, chen fan is afraid of danger. But don''t worry, now chen fan is just a dispensable person, who will be free to explore his affairs? "To tell you the truth, brother long, it''s selfish of me to tell you this today. The water in the capital is too deep, and I''m struggling to protect myself in it. Therefore, there must be people around me who can be trusted." "But you don''t have to worry about it. In the future, as long as I, chen fan, have one breath, decide to put the task of rejuvenating your family in mind. We are good at each other and mutually beneficial." Holding up a glass of wine, chen fan''s expression is sincere, such calm also let long er for it to be convinced again, also hold up the wine cup and Chen Fan encounter. "Ding!" The clear sound reverberates in the elegant room, chen fan and long er have formally reached a cooperation contract! No one may know what the future will be like, but one thing is certain. As long as Chen fan works hard, the name of the dragon blood family will surely shock the whole Kyushu mainland again! "..." long er left, and once again began his travel life in the mainland of Kyushu. Chen fan has his own things to do. He wants to go to Kong Fanxing himself! The spirit of Jingsha, Chen Fazhi in must get, Kong Fanxing dare to play on this matter, Chen Fanshi must let him pay the price! Of course, after leaving the spirit stone vein, chen fan is impossible to kill each other. After all, even the emperor Chen did not dare to kill the elder master of the Kong family in full view of the public. It should be noted that the tax paid by the Kong family every year is an astronomical figure, not to mention the gifts given to some high-ranking officials and dignitaries. But the same, chen fan can''t hand to Kong Fanxing, the other side also can''t hand to him. After all, the Kong family is big and small, and they will bear the eyes of countless people wherever they go. If he oppressed Chen Fan with power, he would be drowned by the spitting stars of the common people. The Kong family, such a big family, must have cherished its own feathers. If only a dandy ruined its good image. You can imagine how angry the Kong family would be. So even Kong Fanxing doesn''t get angry with the old folks who have provoked his family. After all, the life of a monk is very long. Even if Kong Fanxing''s status as an heir is abolished, can''t he still be born? Therefore, at this moment, chen fan, facing Kong Fanxing, is half a dozen. No one can do anything about it. But Chen fan has the same ability that Kong Fanxing does not have! He''s a psychic! And he is a fourth level spirit seeker who can explore the best spirit stone! In retrospect, chen fan has been shy in his pocket for a long time, and the Kong Family happens to be in charge of Shifang. Isn''t it a good chance to fill the bag again? Clenching his fist a little, chen fan glanced at the location of the stone workshop of the Confucius family, and murmured in his heart: "Kong Fanxing, I''ve told you that it''s mine. It''s always mine. How can you hide from me?" Turning around and leaving, chen fan did not go to the stone square of the Confucius family for the time being. It was already late today, and Kong Fanxing could not leave for a while. Therefore, he planned to return to the prime minister''s residence for one night. Another more important thing is that Chen fan doesn''t have a spirit stone on him. I''m afraid he has to borrow some money from Guo Yi''s private house. Otherwise, even going to Shifang tomorrow will be in vain. Of course, chen fan doesn''t need that much. As long as he can support him to buy a spirit stone of a raw stone, the rest can naturally be earned through gambling stone! Chapter 1690 Kong Fanxing is very upset. He should be happy when he has finished dealing with the Lingshi vein. After all, he will soon return to his family. But who knows this morning, someone came to tell him that Chen fan asked to see him. As soon as he heard the name, Kong Fanxing felt that his head was big. At the beginning, he failed to kill him in the mine vein, but he did not expect to leave a hidden danger. Now we can''t kill them, let alone blow them out. Good Shifang open the door to do business, if the customer coax away, he back to the family is not without a scolding. But now what to do? Chen fan is waiting in the hall. Kong Fanxing can''t stay out of the back hall all his life. After helping his forehead, Kong Fanxing said with exhaustion on his face: "just say I''m not here. He likes to stay as long as he likes." Kong Fanxing finally can be quiet for a while. But who knows not long ago, the servant came again and reported with a flustered face: "young master, chen fan began to gamble in our stone workshop." "What''s wrong with the gambling stone? Can the people who open the stone shop stop gambling? What''s more, why do you come to me for leisure Faced with Kong Fanxing''s question, the servant''s grievance opened his mouth carefully and said, "no, young master, chen fan is a bit of an evil sect. He spent a thousand of the best spirit stones for a bet, and now he has won more than 100000!" "What!" Kong Fanxing was shocked at the speech. Although it''s normal for people who open a stone square to win money, they can''t all let Chen Fan win away. So, isn''t he going to be ridiculed? Generally speaking, whether it''s a Shifang or a gambling house, when a customer is in a good fortune and wins a lot of spirit stones, the owner of the stone shop has to persuade him with thousands of warm words, prepare good gifts and send people away. This is the rule of Shifang. Almost everyone follows the rules. But now the winner is Chen fan, the last person Kong Fanxing wants to see. Frowning, Kong Fanxing knew that he had to come forward, even though he was unwilling to. Otherwise, if this thing goes back to the family, those old guys will say he won''t do business. It''s the biggest rebuke of the Kong family for saying that the heirs can''t do business. After all, those old guys of the Kong family, even Kong Fanxing''s father, are good at serving them. They dare not neglect them. Therefore, chen fan''s action is tantamount to roasting the stars on the fire. If you don''t compromise, you will be roasted outside and tender inside. If you compromise, you will be solemnly chen fan! "Good, good! Well, you chen fan, you forced me to compromise with your scheming. It seems that I really despise you! " Kong Fanxing was very angry with a cold expression. He would like to have a look. Is Chen Fan really lucky? Directly with the servants out of the back hall, at this moment, even though the stone shop of the Kong family usually has few customers and is extremely quiet. But in Chen fan that wave after wave of eye-catching operation, or caused a series of surprise. At the moment, chen fan is surrounded by the hearts of the moon, and all people are looking forward to him. What is more exasperating is that Chen Fan''s own gambling is just enough. He is still instructing others. After listening to his words, people who gambled on stones all made a lot of money. For a while, they worshipped chen fan continuously. "Brother Chen, I''m very happy today. I''m here to gamble with stones?" Forced to suppress the anger in his heart, Kong Fanxing opened his mouth, but saw that Chen Fan just looked up at him for a moment, and then explained the stone gambling skills to others again. He didn''t mean to talk to Kong Fanxing at all. If Kong Fanxing didn''t know that Chen Fan came for him, he might have thought that they didn''t know each other at all. "Brother Chen, you are all right." Patience has asked again, this time Chen Fan did not ignore him. "It''s Kong Da Shao. What can I do for you?" This sentence almost didn''t choke Kong Fanxing to death. In the final analysis, who is looking for whom? How to listen to how uncomfortable? Kong Fanxing has been praised by many stars since he was born. Did he have this leisure? Therefore, it is very easy for Chen fan to take the ditch. Think you don''t like gambling stone, then let''s take a game of gambling stone! "There''s no other reason why Kong came to see brother Chen, but he just wanted to come to you to gamble with you!" As soon as he said this, chen fan finally looked up and looked at Kong Fanxing. Chapter 1691 "Master Kong, your family is a stone shop. Since I was a child, I have been growing up in the stone heap. I am a poor boy, and I am not very good at gambling." Chen Fan said realistically, and Kong Fanxing sneered at his speech: "brother Chen, don''t be humble. You''ve almost gambled on the original stones of my stone workshop, and said that you don''t know gambling stones?" Faced with such an answer, chen fan sighed as if he had accepted his life, and finally nodded his head and said, "Master Kong has to gamble. Chen can only sacrifice his life to accompany the gentleman." "It''s just that I''m a strange person. I''m not willing to make a bet without a lottery. I don''t know Master Kong can accommodate me?" At this moment, Kong Fanxing thought with his knees and knew what Chen Fan was talking about. Naturally, it was the spirit of Jingsha. Then, since speaking of this, he has to promise, not to answer, also to agree! With so many people here today, if Kong Fanxing counsels, he will lose the face of the Kong family. Kong Fanxing can''t bear the price. But it doesn''t matter. Kong Fanxing has some tricks against Chen fan. Because there is a spirit scout sitting in the stone workshop of Kong family in the capital city! Moreover, he is also a legendary third-order spirit seeker who can explore top-grade spirit stones! Kong Fanxing did not doubt Chen Fan''s identity. After all, a person who can use the way of gambling stone is likely to be a spirit seeker. However, he thinks that Chen fan is only a second-class spirit detector at most. Where can we find so many high-level spirit seekers in the world? Therefore, Kong Fanxing will be fearless and confident! "Since elder brother Chen has proposed it, we will take the spirit of Jingsha as the color. But if brother Chen loses, what will happen?" Chen Fan said with a smile: "let it be dealt with!" Kong Fanxing was very satisfied with just four words. He was fed up with Chen Fan''s relentless pursuit. As long as Chen Fan was completely subdued this time, he was afraid that he would save a lot of trouble in the future. Since the establishment of the gambling house, the old man of white beard has been standing beside him. It''s a good name to say that it''s a hit. However, people with a clear eye all know that this old man is the third level spirit scout in Shifang, known as Mr. ghost. This is a legend, and even emperor Chen has personally asked him for advice on gambling stone experience. Being able to work under the hands of the Kong family shows how rich and generous the Kong family is. But in this way, many people are worried about Chen fan. After all, even if he is lucky, can he defeat the spirit finder? It''s not a weight class at all. Seeing that Mr. ghost appeared, he immediately agreed with Chen Fan with his mental strength, and then secretly transmitted a message to Kong Fanxing: "it''s OK, young master, this son is not a spirit seeker, maybe he is just lucky." This sentence gave Kong Fanxing infinite confidence. If he had some worries, now he has no worries. After all, even Mr. ghost has said that Chen fan is not even a spirit scout. How can an ordinary person fight with a third-order spirit Scout? It''s just that Kong Fanxing has forgotten that there is indeed mutual exploration and cultivation between spirit explorers, but only high-level spirit seekers can explore low-level ones. Just a third-class ghost master, how could he probe Wang Qiang, who was born as a fourth level spirit Scout? It is obvious that this time Chen fan is fully prepared to come. As a fourth level spirit seeker, it is no exaggeration to say that he can only use two words to summarize any stone workshop in the mainland of Kyushu. Gambling! No one knows exactly how many fourth-order spiritual explorers there are in the whole Kyushu continent. But to be sure, no more than ten fingers! Just imagine how powerful chen fan is with only ten seats in the world? Chapter 1692 The gambling stone officially began, and countless monks gathered around to look forward to it, leaving the empty space in the middle to Chen Fan and Kong Fanxing with Mr. ghost. The rules of gambling are very simple. No one chooses five stones. After the final cutting, whoever has greater value will win. At the beginning, of course, it was the process of selecting raw stones. Kong Fanxing pretended to be carrying his arms and strolling in the stone workshop hall. The ghost man behind him was constantly exploring the stone with his mental strength, and then made a mark on the selected stone. Compared with Chen fan, chen fan is much simpler. He deliberately revolves around a piece of original stone, as if he can''t pay attention to it, feeling his chin and meditating. As a matter of fact, he had already written down all the five original stones in his heart, and even had many alternative raw stones. Now the state is just playing with Kong Fanxing. After all, it''s so boring that he won by crushing at the first time? Mr. ghost, who is concentrating on selecting the original stone, has a disdainful smile on his mouth when he sees this scene. He had lived a long time, and had forgotten that he had not seen anyone who dared to gamble with a psychic. He was a fool. Even in the selection of raw stones, Mr. ghost also deliberately approached chen fan and said, "young people, you should learn to act according to your ability. There are some people in this world that you can''t afford to provoke, and some people, you can''t afford to gamble!" After hearing the speech, chen fan seriously thought for a while, and he really felt that what Mr. ghost said was very reasonable. He is the existence that the other party can''t afford to provoke or bet on! "What you said is reasonable. I''ve written it down, but please ask me to do the same." The ambiguous answer made Mr. ghost feel puzzled. He stopped paying attention to him and continued to choose spirit stone. And Kong Fanxing see shape, also Shi Shi ran to meet up. "What''s the matter, brother Chen? What did Mr. ghost say to you just now?" "Nothing!" Chen Fan replied with a smile: "he told me not to call my own strength, to gamble with people who should not gamble." "Oh? What do you think? " Seeing Chen Fan eat shriveled, Kong Fanxing has been happy to blossom. He vaguely remembers that Chen Fan was calm and self-contained in the Lingshi vein, and his strength was incomparable. Even Murong Yun, who was facing a heavy sky in the imperial realm, could wave his hand and kill him. This makes Kong Fanxing feel uncomfortable, because in his eyes, no one can be called Tianjiao except himself! However, chen fan is much better than Kong Fanxing in any aspect. Therefore, Kong Fanxing chose to break his promise, and maybe he didn''t want chen fan to be so happy in it. Now I feel that I can completely crush Chen Fan with the power of Mr. ghost. How unhappy? Now that there is no wine around, if there is any, what Kong Fanxing should be revealed! In this way, in each side of the plot, each of the five stone has been selected. Chen Fan''s first choice of the five raw stones, Mr. ghost did not look up to. First of all, he is only a third-order spirit seeker, unable to explore the best spirit stone. At this time, he can only choose the stone that he has confidence in. But Chen Fanke is different. In his eyes, all the raw stones on the scene are as penetrating as those without clothes. Therefore, the raw stones he selected were all of the same, which made him feel like a piece of waste stone. But as long as people who often gamble on stones know that, often this kind of stone can cut out good things, but the gambling is too big, it is easy to lose money, so most people dare not touch it. But it is because of its poor appearance, so it is ignored by many people, so this kind of raw stone will exist in the spirit stone vein for a long time, and will not think of it until other raw stones are mined out. At this time, the interior of the original stone had already reached a great success and became the black horse in the stone square. If you don''t sing, you will be astonished! That''s the truth! Chapter 1693 About half an hour later, chen fan and Kong Fanxing each selected five raw stones. From the perspective of appearance, chen fan''s original stone is simply crooked melon split dates, thrown to the roadside may not be picked up that kind. On the other hand, Kong Fanxing''s original stones are all of the best quality, and they are the ones that can make a good profit. In this way, high and low stand out. Kong Fanxing looked at the situation with a smile and said to Wang Qiang, "how about having such a good time today? How about adding a little bit of color to you and me?" Chen Fan motioned to Kong Fanxing and said directly that he was already happy to blossom in his heart. Why should he refuse to do so? "It''s not enough to gamble on five stones today. I think each of us will take out another 100000 spirit stones to gamble. What does brother Chen think?" Kong Fanxing''s move is to completely drain chen fan. Before that, he had heard from his subordinates that Chen fan had won more than 100000 spirit stones before his good fortune. This time, Kong Fanxing wanted to let him spit out with capital and interest! However, it is self-evident how things will end. Chen Fan nodded with a smile, and the light in the storage bag flashed, and there was a mountain of the best spirit stone around him! The quantity is 150000! "100000 is a little less. In my opinion, 150000 is just right!" This is all the spirit stones that Chen Fan won in kongjiashifang. Now it is just used as a bet to let Kong Fanxing lose! "Brother Chen, you are so generous that you can''t refuse to obey me!" After all, Kong Fanxing also took out 150000 excellent spirit stones from his storage bag. All of a sudden, the whole Shifang hall seemed to be a sea of spirit stones. You know, the figure of 150000 is not a small sum even for those who are very rich. Now two young people even bet so much, and even more valuable spirit Jingsha. It has to be said that this is the gambling of the century! "Brother Chen, let''s start cutting stones first. Kong is waiting for you." Kong Fanxing proposed, but Chen Fan slowly shook his head: "Master Kong is the host of this place. You should cut the stone first." In the face of such an answer, Kong Fanxing did not refute. He took a look at Mr. ghost and ordered the other party to cross the stone. Mr. ghost only let out a breath, and his right hand turned into a hand knife. His hand lifted the knife and fell. With a bang, the first stone burst! "Cut it out, cut it out!" "It''s the best spirit stone, and there''s a lot of top quality mixed in it!" The exclamations of people outside the stadium came, and the shock had been written all over their faces. Generally speaking, gambling stone can bet on the best spirit stone, only to hit the luck, even if the ghost came, the effect is the same. Can cut out the top grade and the best spirit stone mixed raw stone, enough when Qi Yun amazing four words. "This spirit stone is of high quality. I''m afraid it has the value of nearly 10000 excellent spirit stones." "Tut! The first stone made a great success. Master Kong is really a master of gambling At this moment, in the face of the obvious momentum of Kong Fanxing, people have to stand in line with their mouths, obviously began to boast about Kong Fanxing. Although everyone knows that these stones are actually selected by Mr. GUI, who will let Kong Fanxing be in a high position? When will he wait? Looking at Chen Fan''s side, all the people are not optimistic about him. They shake their heads in secret and sigh that the young people now are too irrational. Obviously, you can stop after winning the spirit stone, but you have to fight with Kong Fanxing for a while. Now it''s all right. If you return it with capital and interest, it''s a waste of time. At this moment, there are not a few people who have such ideas. Even those monks who have received the favor of Chen Fan before and made a small profit with his help are not very optimistic about Chen fan at this moment. There is no other reason. The profession of spirit seeker is a well deserved God in Shifang! As a third-order spirit finder, Mr. GUI is the God of the gods! In contrast, an unknown chen fan is just lucky, but even if he is lucky again, how can he be compared with Mr. ghost? Although no one has said so, most people have already understood. This time, chen fan will surely lose! Chapter 1694 "Bang!" Mr. ghost took up his knife for the last time, and the fifth stone fell apart. More than 10000 pieces of spirit stones were displayed in front of everyone. The people watching the war around were hoarse at the moment. As expected, as soon as the experts make a move, there is only No. The five original stones selected by Mr. ghost are worth more than 60000 excellent spirit stones! This is sensational! By contrast, how can Chen Fan win? Unless all the original stones he chooses are the best spirit stones, and the one with excellent appearance and large quantity. But this kind of thing is lower than the probability of picking up the peerless skill just by falling down on the street. No one believes chen fan will have such luck. Indeed, chen fan really does not have such luck, but he has such strength! "Brother Chen, please start your performance." With a winning smile on his face, Kong Fanxing seems to have seen Chen Fan lose to himself without reservation, and then cry. I have to say, it''s exciting just to think about it. In the face of such words, chen fan did not intend to continue to betray the truth, even if he wanted to start cutting stones. But before he could make a move, a voice from outside suddenly stopped him. "Van''er, stop it!" The speaker is Guo Yi. Last night chen fan came to him to borrow money, and he asked chen fan what he wanted to do. After knowing that Chen Fan wanted to come to gamble in stone, he didn''t care. After today''s court meeting, he was idle and bored, so he wanted to look for it. Unexpectedly, he found Chen Fan in the stone workshop of the Confucius family. Guo Yi has been observing in the rear for a long time. He can''t bear to suffer a loss for Chen fan, so he interrupts. He came forward slowly, clasped his fist at Kong Fanxing and said, "old Guo Yi, I''ve met Master Kong." In the face of the prime minister, Kong Fanxing did not dare to neglect him. He quickly returned a courtesy and asked him why he came here. In fact, Kong Fanxing has already guessed Guo Yi''s idea, but has not said it. "Well, Master Kong, fan''er''s father is my old friend. This time he is wrong. I think it''s a gamble. It''s better to settle the enemy than to end it. " Guo Yi took great pains to Chen fan, for fear that he would be frustrated by Kong Fanxing this time, so he pulled down his old face and came to guarantee in person. Although he has no real power in the capital, but this face, even Chen Di, has to give face. Not to mention a Kong Fanxing. Kong Fanxing pondered for a moment, and then said, "well, since Guo Xiang has come forward, I will not pursue this gambling agreement. Let elder brother Chen apologize to me face to face and swear that he will not disturb me again. This matter will be over." "What does Guo Xiang think?" So far, Kong Fanxing thinks that he must have won. However, after the victory, it is basically the same set of words. At most, he only took back the 150000 best spirit stone that Chen Fanyi had won at first. But now that Guo Yi appears, Kong Fanxing is not good enough to continue to offend him, so he retreats and asks for the second place. He exchanges 150000 Lingshi for Chen Fan''s apology. He felt that no loss, no gain, was a barely acceptable outcome. After hearing this, Guo Yi hesitated a little. He knew Chen Fan''s character well. Can such a person easily apologize? Sure enough, without even waiting for him to speak, chen fan stood up and said, "thank you for worrying about me, but it''s just a gamble. I can''t afford to lose!" In saying these words, chen fan gave Guo Yi a slightly calm look, so that the other side did not have to panic. But can Guo Yi not panic. Mr. ghost is a third-order spirit finder. Chen fan is an ordinary man. How can he compare with him? Today''s situation can be said to be difficult to get off, Guo Yi can see that Chen fan is planning not to hit the south wall and not to turn back. But with such a strong self-esteem people, in case of falling too badly, can they still get up again? "Since you want to continue gambling, I won''t say much. I just want you to remember that your life is not just a gamble. If you don''t recover in the future, it will disappoint me too much!" At the last moment, Guo Yi chose a safe way to warn chen fan. Now, if he doesn''t know, it''s time for Chen Yan to win. Chapter 1695 Chen fan can feel Guo Yi''s good intentions. For this old man, chen fan only has endless respect in his heart. Let me ask a man in his 700''s who, in order to be able to plead with his old face in front of so many people. Enough to see how important chen fan is in Guo Yi''s eyes. However, the unequal information caused Guo Yi''s misunderstanding. Chen fan is really proud, but it is because of his pride that he never takes the initiative to fight an uncertain battle! "Then I''ll start to cut the stone, then In a word, chen fan did not wait for Kong Fanxing to respond, and went directly to his first stone. At this moment, all the people present held their breath and gazed. The atmosphere did not dare to come out. The whole hall was almost audible with needles falling. Guo Yi has been so nervous that he can''t help but hold his fists tightly. He has begun to think about how to comfort Chen Fan for a while. On the other side, Kong Fanxing and Mr. GUI have confident smiles on their faces, expecting chen fan to lose. In this case, chen fan completed the stone cutting! "Bang!" Stone skin scattered and flying, soft Yingying green light, from the original stone vent. Then, he dropped his chin. "My God! Am I hallucinating? What''s going on? " "Spirit stone, so many spirit stones, all of them are excellent. How valuable should it be?" With a cry of surprise, Kong Fanxing was stunned. He grew up in a pile of spirit stones when he was a child. After a glance, he could tell that Chen Fan''s first stone was worth at least 30000 yuan! And all of them are high quality spirit stone! How could that be possible? Even Mr. ghost can''t bet such a big value in a stone. Is Chen Fan''s luck really against the sky? "Yes, luck! It must be luck. I don''t believe that Chen Fan''s luck can be maintained forever! " "It is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to win over the spirit seeker in the way of gambling stone, absolutely impossible!" In my heart, I keep cheering for myself. Kong Fanxing keeps telling myself that he has not lost! At the same time, chen fan cut a second stone. In a flash, another green flash! Chen Fan once again cut out twenty thousand excellent spirit stones! "Yes, I have. This time I have really made a fortune. With only two stones, I have achieved so much. Can Chen Fan really go against the sky?" "Ladies and gentlemen, I can''t wait to get up. Chen Fanzhen can surprise people infinitely!" Guo Yi''s eyes changed for the first time. He found that he couldn''t understand Chen Fan any more. It is said that he is a young man with great fighting power and invincible in the same realm. However, chen fan''s upper limit of wisdom is appalling. Even if he was such an old bureaucrat who had been immersed in official circles for hundreds of years, he had to sigh that Chen Fanzhi was a demon. But in fact, there are traces to follow. After all, chen fan''s parents were also first-class figures in those years. The Dragon gave birth to the dragon, and the Phoenix gave birth to the Phoenix, and the mouse''s children could make holes. It was normal for Chen fan to have this ability. But what''s going on now? Gambling stone is also so powerful, there is no reason? What''s more, there are still things to come! Hand up knife down, chen fan will continue to cut back three pieces of stone together! So, more powerful than before, more dazzling green light, once again shine the entire hall! The whole world is crazy. People watching the war almost bite their tongue off. Mr. GUI personally selected five raw stones, and finally gained more than 60000 yuan. It''s enough to surprise people. But what about Chen fan? The same five stone, he cut out nearly 100000 spirit stone, almost double the drop! Is this still human? How can a person be so lucky? Kong Fanxing felt that he had already begun to feel dizzy. He looked at Mr. GUI incredulously, and then looked at chen fan. The whole person felt confused and his life lost its luster in an instant. "You won? How could you win? How can you win with the help of a third-order psychic At this moment, Kong Fanxing no longer had the confidence and winning chance before. The whole person seemed to be stupid and kept repeating a sentence. In contrast, chen fan, smiling and playing with his fingers, did not forget to open his mouth and said, "is it hard to win you?" Chapter 1696 Kong Fanxing lost completely. First of all, as the soul of caitou Jingsha, he must give it to Chen fan. If he dares to cheat under the witness of so many people, he will lose the face of the Kong family. After going back, I''m afraid it will be pulled out by the old family members. Secondly, the additional 150000 spirit stone of caitou, together with the 60000 spirit stone cut by Mr. ghost in gambling, will also enter Chen Fan''s storage bag. In the end, chen fan won 150000 yuan in Shifang at first, and cut out another 100000 yuan in gambling. All together, chen fan in less than half a day, won nearly 500000 of the best spirit stone!! That''s astronomical! Wealth that many people dare not even think about. You should know, the capital such a high level of consumption, a set of three in three out of the house, the price is about 560000, the best spirit stone. The salary for a senior official, prime minister, or minister in the imperial court for one year is only 10000 excellent spirit stones, except for the spiritual stones needed for practice. This number is already quite a lot. Take Guo Yi for example. His salary can only be spent half a year. Chen fan, on the other hand, won Guo Yi''s salary for 50 years in half a day! The most important thing is that Chen fan also got a pure sand as the soul of the colorful head! This is the original Kong Fanxing took a whole piece of the best spirit stone vein in exchange, the value of which is simply inestimable! Under such circumstances, how can chen fan not make a fortune? How come he didn''t get rich? Looking back on the long time before, and the initial funds of this time even borrowed from Guo Yi, chen fan''s harvest is enough to be proud! Looking at Kong Fanxing, whose heart is dripping blood and his hands are shaking, he calls out Kong Fanxing, whose spirit is pure sand. Chen Fan''s smile at this moment is just like that of Yasha Shura. Kong Fanxing Meng looked back at Mr. ghost. At this moment, he even killed him on the spot. It was this guy who made himself lose face, spirit stone and spirit sand. It''s tolerable, which can''t be tolerated! "Don''t you say that no one can win over the psychic in the gambling business?" "Don''t you say you''re in the game?" "What''s the matter now? Can''t you say a word after losing?" The grievance in Mr. ghost''s heart, in his opinion, is like this. After living in Shifang for so many years, who has heard that ordinary people can bet on a psychic? And a third-order psychic? Suddenly, Mr. ghost''s brain flashed, he seemed to suddenly think of something! Pointing to Chen fan, Mr. ghost screamed hysterically: "Chen fan, you are a spirit scout, right? Otherwise, you can''t cut five original stones which are all the best spirit stones in a row!" "Tell me, are you a spirit seeker?" At this moment, Mr. ghost was crazy and felt that his faith had been shaken. After all, if you are angry for a long time, you should enjoy the dignity of a spirit seeker. But if you are defeated by an ordinary person today, Mr. ghost may have no hope of living. In the face of such a problem, chen fan also knows that his identity is impossible to keep secret. After all, it is unrealistic, so it is better to speak out. "Now that you ask your question sincerely, I''ll tell you. Yes, I''m a spirit seeker!" "It''s just unfortunate that I''m one level higher than you. I''m a fourth level spirit seeker." As soon as this speech was uttered, the whole audience was in a state of uproar, and countless people were staring at each other, feeling that they had been impacted unprecedentedly! Fourth level spirit seeker, that''s the existence in the legend. Now it''s alive. And he is still a young man. Does this make people live? You should know that Mr. ghost, as a third-order spirit seeker, is already in a transcendent position. Wang Qiang is a fourth rank. How high should he be? Guo Yi''s eyes changed. When he looked at chen fan, it was extremely complicated. Chapter 1697 In the afternoon of that day, the gambling stone in the stone workshop of the Kong family had already spread all over the capital. The birth of the fourth level spirit seeker is absolutely an earth shaking event. Do you know whether there are ten spirit seekers in the whole Kyushu continent is unknown. How can people not be shocked when a living one appears in the capital? Besides, one of the other four level spirit detectives can be counted as one. They are all old-fashioned. They are grumpy and unreasonable. However, chen fan has such a talent at a young age, and his future achievements are limitless. If he does not have a good relationship with him at this time, when will he wait? Therefore, in the next few days, the threshold of the prime minister''s residence will be broken. Countless people come to visit and want to see the legendary fourth level spirit seeker. When there is, Jia boqian is even more! To tell you the truth, when I just heard that Chen Fan was actually a fourth level spirit scout, Jia boqian did not believe it. After all, he contacted Chen Fan several times and didn''t find out about it. Later, after many investigations, Jia boqian, who knew the truth of the matter, was in a cold sweat. That is, chen fan Renyi. If someone else, relying on his status as a fourth level spirit seeker, would you dare to say no? Maybe as soon as the front foot says it, there are countless people who want to get closer to the spirit seeker. But if Chen fan is allowed to gamble casually, will Jia boqian still do this business? Close the door as soon as possible. After all, when the fourth level spirit seeker made a move, it was just like a strong wind sweeping the leaves to destroy the withered and decadent, and won the family of Jia boqian. Within the scope of the whole Kyushu mainland, people who do not engage in Shifang business are willing to deal with spirit seekers. After all, it will give people a feeling of seeking skin from a tiger. This is true of all low-level spirit seekers, not to mention chen fan, who is on the fourth level of the peak of a spirit scout! Therefore, Jia boqian, who has a good taste over his mind, almost shouts to thank Chen Fan for not killing him. In recent days, he didn''t care about business affairs at all and went to the prime minister''s mansion with all his heart. All kinds of gifts are taken directly from the cart, and no duplicate samples are taken every day. What''s the purpose? In the past, if he had done something that made Chen Fan have a bad feeling in his heart, he should not offend him. Chen Fan wants the stars and the moon in the sky, and Jia boqian also wants to take them off for him at this time. For three days in a row, chen fan did not see anyone, including Jia boqian. Originally, Jia boqian thought that things would be like this. Since he did not see Chen fan, no one else did. No one should look down on anyone. But when it came to the afternoon of the third day, the housekeeper of the prime minister''s mansion suddenly went out. I saw the old housekeeper standing at the gate, pulling his neck carefully, as if to look for something in the crowd. Suddenly, Jia boqian''s figure came into the eyes of the old housekeeper. He said with a smile: "this is boss Jia. Please welcome Mr. Chen!" As soon as this remark was made, all the people gathered around were stunned. They have been waiting for three days. Why did chen fan not see anyone but only Jia boqian? When he was in doubt, the old housekeeper specially explained: "as for the bosses, Mr. Chen said that he would not see anyone, and that he would not patronize any stone workshop in a short time. Of course, in the case of no one provoking him first." When this was said, people were mixed. Happy is that since chen fan has said so, the hearts of the people who opened the stone workshop can finally be put into their stomachs. They are not the Kong family. They won''t lose their vitality even if they win half a million. As for the worry, I didn''t hold Chen Fan''s thigh this time, and I didn''t know if I had a chance next time. Shaking his head and wringing his wrist, Jia boqian saw everything in his eyes. He was not so optimistic. In contrast, Jia boqian is more concerned about Chen Fan''s intention to see him alone! Chapter 1698 Follow the old housekeeper through the veranda and directly to the inner court. At this moment, chen fan is waiting for Jia boqian in the arbor of the back garden. After the old housekeeper took the man to leave, chen fan got up and threw his fist at Jia boqian and said, "boss Jia, are you all right?" Jia boqian, who dares to accept Chen Fan''s ceremony, quickly hides to one side, and personally raises chen fan who slightly bows down. "Oh, master Chen, I dare not break me. I want to live a few more years." Jia boqian''s exaggeration is to call chen fan a master directly. His posture is sufficient, and there is no more peace when he gets along with Chen fan. As a matter of fact, chen fan has been prepared for this. With the change of his identity, the relationship between people can not be maintained all the time. Unless it''s a relative, a lover, or a friend who''s in trouble with life and death. Generally speaking, when two people meet, as long as one party''s status rises sharply, the sense of superiority and inferiority will naturally be revealed. Therefore, chen fan can understand Jia boqian''s mood at this time. Don''t care about other things, directly invite the other party to the table, chen fan inquired about Jia boqian''s recent situation, and expressed his thanks for the news of his spirit Jingsha. In the past three days, chen fan has been preparing for the sacrifice and refining of his arms. Now he is basically ready. Immediately, chen fan will also begin to sacrifice his arm and get rid of one arm life. Just before that, chen fan still needs to do some preparation. It''s not the preparation for refining the arm, but the preparation for the ambassador from Liang to Chen! Since the matter has developed to this point, chen fan also knows that he can not escape, so it is better to try to solve it. In the past, chen fan has not never encountered the violation of discipline. Which time is not hopeless, and which one is simple? "Well, I asked boss Jia to come today. Chen asked for help from boss Jia." Jia boqian heard the shocking sound of his chest shot, but his answer was... "master Chen, you can rest assured that as long as I can do it, I will never let you down!" Jia boqian specially explained that as long as it is possible to do something, the implication is that it can''t be done. Don''t come to me. After hearing the speech, chen fan smiles: "don''t worry, I won''t give boss Jia a problem." "It''s just that the envoy from Daliang is about to enter Beijing recently. I happen to be the deacon of Honglu temple. As you know, apart from a porter, I may be the only one who has been in disrepair recently." "Therefore, the reception of foreign envoys naturally falls on me." "At this time, Honglu temple can not receive the envoys of the Liang Dynasty, or it will be more humiliating if it comes out!" "I heard that boss Jia had a manor in the capital city before, so I was wondering if I could borrow it to entertain the ambassador of Daliang temporarily." After Chen Fan''s words were finished, Jia boqian fell into meditation. First of all, with his personality, he absolutely does not want to have a relationship with the beam. After all, the current form is too subtle, and it moves the whole body by holding one hair. No one can guarantee the future outcome. In case of war, Da Chen will lose? As a businessman, Jia boqian can open his business to the beam. Where is he going? But this time, if Jia boqian helped chen fan to host the envoy of Liang, things would be different. It is equivalent to telling Ambassador Daliang that he and Da Chen are together. The Honglu temple in Dachen is in disrepair for a long time, so it is not good to use his home to receive him directly. In this way, it is tantamount to cutting off Jia boqian''s back, so that he can only hope that Da Chen can win in the future war, otherwise he will really have nothing. Mung bean size of the eyes continue to rotate, this moment of Jia boqian mind to turn. He thought about a lot of countermeasures, deduced at least a dozen back road, but finally only reluctantly found that in the face of Chen fan, he seemed to be able to answer, yes, or no! Chapter 1699 Jia boqian thought of a compromise. "Master Chen, you know, I''m a businessman, and I''m pursuing interests. What you want me to do is a small matter, but it''s too much for the people who receive the beam." "I just want to ask you, do you have confidence to win the future war between Dachen and Daliang?" "If you say that you have confidence, I will fight against you. But if you don''t feel confident, I''m sorry, master Chen. I can''t gamble with my family and life." What Jia boqian said is indeed a mature one. Chen fan also thinks that what the other side said is very reasonable. If he is the other party, he may do the same. It''s just... He thinks a little too much. Chen Fan motioned to Jia boqian not to be impatient, slowly opened his mouth and said, "I don''t know if boss Jia knows something about Chen''s law." "When foreign envoys come to Beijing, if they have written a letter of war, all the people in Honglu temple will be taken to offer sacrifices to the flag!" "But now, as the deacon of Honglu temple, I will die once I get the letter of war under the beam?" Chen Fan''s words seem to let Jia boqian grasp what important information, after thinking for a while, his eyes suddenly burst into light! Slightly nodding, chen fan continued: "if you let the envoys of Daliang live in Honglu temple, once they arrive, they will immediately go to war, I will not have any chance to respond." "After all, Honglu temple is still the most important place of the country, so we can''t change things from time to time and change our mind." "But if the envoys from Daliang are in your manor, it will be different. Even if they give a letter of war, Chen will have the ability to deal with it, which means that he has won a great opportunity for himself." It has to be said that Chen Fan''s words open a new door for Jia boqian. He used to care about who would win the war between Dachen and Daliang. However, when he arrived at chen fan, he simply said that the war could not be fought because he was going to die if he fought. Therefore, for his own life, chen fan could not let the war book really be issued! Now, the point that Jia boqian cares about has changed. From the beginning of the troubled war, it became whether Chen fan should be trusted, or whether Chen Fan was worth his risk! At this moment, chen fan didn''t have any urge, he gave Jia boqian enough time to think. Although this decision is difficult, as long as the intelligent person, should be able to make the right choice. There is no doubt that Jia boqian is a wise man, otherwise chen fan would not have met him. In this way, after pondering for a long time, Jia boqian nodded heavily, and opened his mouth to Chen Fan: "master Chen''s business, Jia should go down. If things don''t work out in the end, it''s my destiny. But if things do, I hope master Chen will take more care of them in the future." Just at that moment, Jia boqian thought of many things. Including Chen Fan''s various actions after he came to the capital. It is undeniable that Chen fan is a well deserved generation of outstanding people. As long as such a person does not die in the middle of the way, his future achievements are bound to be amazing! The so-called icing on the cake is easy. It''s time for Jia boqian to give Chen Fan timely help. This is an opportunity. If you seize chen fan, you will be a man who will rise to heaven. If you can''t grasp chen fan, you will find that your hard work will eventually come to nothing. Although the results seem different, the people in them have changed. In the past, Jia boqian had no confidence in Chen, but now he has full information about Chen fan. After all, before the envoy of the Liang Dynasty arrived, chen fan had been able to think about the countermeasures so long in advance. How could he fail easily? Doing business is gambling, and this time, Jia boqian decided to follow chen fan behind him and spend all his money with him to gamble! "Boss Jia, Chen Fanming will remember what happened today. I promise that even if the final result is not ideal, I will protect you well!" Holding up a glass of wine, chen fan drank it down in one gulp, with infinite sincerity and firmness in his expression! Chapter 1700 After the agreement was reached, he would immediately go back to find someone to clean up the manor and renovate it inside and outside. Some things, since decided to do, so naturally to do the best! After drinking the spirit wine in the lake, chen fan also got up and left. He wanted to go to Guo Yi and explain some things. At this time, it is approaching evening, Guo Yi is in the study to deal with official business. Chen Fan called outside, and soon Guo Yi''s voice came out: "come in, we''ve been waiting for you for a long time." After hearing the speech, chen fan pushed the door into the study. He first saw a ceremony and then did not speak. Guo Yi has always known what he did, so he simply asked the other party to ask questions first. Guo Yi took a deep look at chen fan and then said, "is Jia boqian reliable? Can something go wrong?" "Don''t forget that sentence, granddad Guo. Every dog butcher is a scholar who is loyal to others." "Although this sentence is slightly biased, it is undeniable that there is some truth in it!" Guo Yi can see that Chen fan has a high evaluation of Jia boqian. He didn''t understand why chen fan had a different eye on a small businessman? "Grandfather Guo didn''t know that Jia boqian was a philistine and greedy man, but he had a great advantage." "Know the current affairs, know the advance and retreat!" "With such a quality in the body, I would like him to be greedy, because only those who have desire can better control it!" When Chen Fan said these words, there was a flash of light in his eyes. Guo Yi''s expression was shocked by the light. Chen Fan in front of him seemed to blend with his memory. "When you are young, you can understand the essence of a superior person. Chen fan, you are really extraordinary!" "Now that you have a choice about the girder, I won''t interrupt. But you should remember that as long as it is a matter of life and death crisis, you must be careful!" "We can all die, but you can''t! " Chen fan has heard this sentence several times, even Ling Feng once said it. Every time he heard such words, chen fan had a kind of idea that he wanted to explore the truth, but he could not do so. Either Guo Yi or Ling Feng will prevaricate him by saying that the opportunity does not come. Shaking his head and suppressing his thoughts, chen fan tried not to distract himself, and said, "now that I have prepared the materials for rewiring and interlocking arms, I want to start refining tomorrow." Guo Yi nodded happily: "OK, I''ve been in trouble for such a long time, but you''ve got it so quickly. It seems that I''m really old." "Well, let me, the old bone, protect the Dharma for you in order to avoid accidents." Guo Yi has said before that the success rate of re refining the arm is not 100%. It is already very high to be able to have a half chance of success. In other words, chen fan''s right arm will have a half chance of never recovering. Although the heart is not happy, but this is the fact, refining anything has the probability of failure, especially this arm. In a person''s life, if he can easily replace his parts with other things, the world will be in a mess. There''s a legend that hasn''t been confirmed. There is a spirit overlooking the world. When someone does something that is angry and resentful, it will send down the punishment. Tianbian is different from Tianjie. I''m afraid its power is more than ten times greater than that of Tianjie! It was the curse of heaven that the one armed venerable met. As a result, an arm of heavy treasure can not be really finished in the end, and even be cut off the quality. Although the quality of Chen Fan''s arms is certainly not as good as that of the past, his accomplishments are far less than those of the one armed venerable. Therefore, this sacrifice is still very risky. "How about tomorrow?" Guo Yi looks at Chen Fan''s eyes and asks, but in that pair of eyes, he doesn''t see any shrinking back or fear! "It''s a big story to say that I have full confidence at this time. All I know is that I have no way back!" "If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent." Chapter 1701 That night, chen fan did not practice. He was sitting in the back garden of the prime minister''s mansion. His face was not happy or sad. His body was motionless. He even breathed the West Lake to the extreme. But the momentum of his whole body, but constantly climbing, a wisp higher than a wisp, a wave higher than a wave! This is a process of getting ready. When it comes to Zishi, it is the time when the preparation is completed! Different from weapons, arms should be sacrificed at noon with the help of the sun and stars. However, the sacrifice of arms is against the law of heaven. When the sun and the moon are dim, it needs to rely on the night to cover up the nature. Of course, the effect varies from person to person. In a word, the one armed venerable also began to refine his arms in Zishi, but the final result was... at this moment, chen fan is quietly displaying several things. The first one of them is the giant cauldron! This furnace was given to Chen Fan by the elder Dan Wang before he left. It is the best furnace for refining his arms. The whole body of this furnace is red. Even if it is not burning now, there is still a high temperature in it. From the closer, there will be a heat wave hit, people do not feel uncomfortable! What''s more shocking is that the whole body of this furnace even sends out the smell of bleeding from time to time. The reason is that Xi Yao, the wife of the king of Dan, fed the stove with her body. Chen Fan''s arm was not to be burned, but to be refined with the heat of the furnace itself, because once the fire was burned, the arm would be forged into ashes. It is for this reason that we need the best alchemy furnace blessing! Next to the furnace, a white porcelain vase is filled with pure sand from the spirit of Kong Fanxing. Today, even if covered by porcelain bottles, the spirit of Jingsha can still emit a faint light, which is extremely extraordinary. Next to the pure sand of the spirit, chen fan got the ancient god''s blood from the hand of the emperor Chen. Zheng Zheng iron bone contains the blood of God, the blood of Shura comes out of this! Chen fan has no ability to bathe himself with ancient god''s blood, but it''s OK to just wash one arm, which will make the power of that arm even more incomparable, which can be called a physical weapon! After a few things, there are some more common materials. But if it''s normal, we have to compete with others. Compared with the spirit Jingsha and the ancient god blood, I''m afraid any material is ordinary. But if you jump out of the game to see, which is the thing that can not be met. After all, with the respect of prime minister Guo Yi, it took more than half a year to collect things. How can they be ordinary products? Despite the fact that Guo Yi has no real power, there is still hope among the two dynasties. In this way, one by one count of all the things used, the final look is the absolute highlight of this sacrifice! That one comes from the arm of one armed venerable! At this moment, the arm is dark, can only vaguely see the shape, in addition, there is no sense of human hands. If things go well, this state will continue until the end of the sacrifice. until this arm as like as two peas, Chen Fan will be transformed into the same body as before. But the only thing to pay attention to is the danger that may happen soon! First of all, as soon as the spirit cleans the sand, it is bound to attract ghosts and gods to watch the wind. For them, this is a great tonic, and they should get it at all costs. At ordinary times, ghosts and gods will not show up easily, but at this moment, they will spare no effort to interfere with Chen fan, making his sacrifice failed. Only chen fan can solve this problem himself, because he is the one who interferes with ghosts and gods, and only he can see it. In addition to ghosts, there are also man-made disasters! Although he has tried his best to block the news, it is undeniable that the news that Chen fan is going to sacrifice a kind of treasure has been passed into the ears of those who have the intention. After all, he collected the blood of ancient gods and the pure sand of spirits during this period of time, which can be easily understood by the discerning eye. It is obviously unrealistic to say that there will be no greedy people who want to take advantage of the natural resources and natural resources gathered together. Chapter 1702 Now the situation is good. Before chen fan starts to sacrifice, no one will do it. But when the arm was born, it wasn''t the same! At this time, Guo Yi held a nine ring sword in his hand. His whole body was full of strength, his hair and hair were raised, and his eyes were bright. It seemed that there was a surging war spirit flowing in it! His existence is to prevent people with ulterior motives from succeeding! At the same time, Guo Yi is also guarding chen fan, the last line of defense! Now, the whole prime minister''s office has been emptied, including Guo Xinyi. Because no one knows what will happen this night, and no one knows whether Chen Fan and Guo Yi can survive. Because after ghost and man-made disasters, there are natural disasters! In general, as long as the object of sacrifice and refining is stronger, the more powerful the punishment will be. In those days, the one armed venerable encountered a disaster level punishment. What Chen fan will encounter this time is still unknown. Therefore, this can be said to be a thought of heaven, a thought of hell, a little careless, is doomed! Time is approaching the hour. A bright moon is hanging on the top of the head, giving the world all things a hazy light. "Hoo..." Chen Fan took a long breath, his eyes suddenly opened, looked at Guo Yi, who was standing calmly beside him, and nodded a little. Guo Yi also nodded. His eyes were bright, and the whole person was more serious! Chen Fan sees this, the line of sight flows, finally looked to that one burnt black arm. "Bang!" With one hand to the ground, his burnt black Arm Floats directly in front of Chen Fan and rotates. Seeing this scene, chen fan immediately took out the ancient god''s blood and poured it into the mouth with his head up. Then he puffed at his arm and sprayed it on it! In a flash, the sound began to emerge, and the ancient god blood seemed to have life, drilling in the arm. At the same time, that touch of burnt black color seems to be slowly dissipating, is about to reveal the original skin color. "Bang!" Another slap to the ground, the lid of the best alchemy furnace suddenly flew into the air. An arm seemed to be pulled by the underworld and flew straight into the furnace. Then the lid was sealed! At this point, the first thing Chen Fan wants to do is to finish. Next, he needs all the time without spiritual traction, so that the arms in the furnace can better absorb the power of ancient god''s blood, and at the same time, he needs to add other materials from time to time. The process is relatively harmless. For one thing, the pure sand of gods and spirits did not come out, and ghosts and gods could not be attracted. Secondly, the sacrifice of arms was not completed. People with ulterior motives and natural punishment would not appear. But Chen Fan and Guo Yi both know that tonight, they will only be calm for this period of time. After that, countless crises will come, but if there is any mistake or mistake, the result must be disastrous. At this moment, Guo Yi looks at chen fan without blinking his eyes, and his eyes are worried. To tell you the truth, according to his temperament, he didn''t want chen fan to be so dangerous. However, he knew Chen Fan''s temperament. Losing an arm forever was more painful than killing him. Along the way, chen fan relied on a pair of iron fists, and suddenly lost an arm. This blow will be infinite. For today''s plan, Guo Yi can only do his best to protect chen fan. When necessary, he even dares to give up his life! Guo Yi has lived for too long. His voice can be said to have read the vicissitudes of life. Seeing him rise from a high building, seeing his banquet guests, now, almost one step to see his building collapse! Guo Yi secretly vowed in his heart that even if he could not live that day, he would watch the beautiful buildings collapse with his own eyes! "Have you ever thought that there will be future generations to collect interest on everything you can use in those years?" "We will soon see which is right and which is wrong." Murmuring in his heart, Guo Yi looks at the east at this moment, thinking deeply! Chapter 1703 "Up With Chen Fan''s violent drinking, the first stage of sacrifice and refining was finally completed! At this moment, the atmosphere of the furnace is in sharp contrast to the situation before the air. At this time, it is the time to put the soul into the furnace! Chen Fan took a deep breath, slowly picked up the porcelain bottle containing the pure sand of the spirit, and opened the bottle cap directly! In an instant, countless crystal clear sand, flashing colorful light. "Hoo...!" The night wind suddenly started to fight, blowing chen fan and Guo Yi''s hunting sound! Then, there seemed to be bursts of howling in my ears, from far to near, from strong to weak! Guo Yi began to get nervous, because he knew that the appearance of Jingsha had already attracted the attention of ghosts and gods! First of all, the spirit of Jingsha is transformed by a remnant after the death of a monk for many years. In addition to being able to join it as a weapon spirit when refining weapons, it has an unparalleled attraction to ghosts and gods. At this time, Guo Yi can not help at all, everything can only rely on Chen Fan himself. After all, no one has seen what ghosts and gods are, and no one knows what means they will interfere with! All of a sudden, chen fan''s body was shocked, and then, the bea sized sweat Shua Shua fell, and the whole body began to tremble! Guo Yi''s heart, in a flash, raised his voice. He didn''t dare to let out the atmosphere for fear of disturbing chen fan. In fact, what Chen Fan sees is totally different from Guo Yi. At this moment, he is surrounded by countless fierce ghosts, endless howling and hissing in his ears. What''s more, he wants to follow the seven orifices and drill into Chen Fan''s body! Such a picture is absolutely scalp numb, even if Chen fan is used to big scenes, now can only reluctantly deal with it. Even if he knew that he was not in danger for the time being, he could not defeat the evil spirit of cholera. You know, chen fan can not have a trace of reckless action, otherwise everything will be wasted. Even with can not be distracted, can only wholeheartedly, maintain such a state. As time goes by, chen fan, while fighting against the interference of fierce ghosts, has to divide part of his spiritual power into silk thread, and lead the spirit of Jingsha to float into the furnace one by one and attach it to the upper part of his arm! It''s going to be a water mill, and there''s no other way. But the number of pure sand is more than a thousand. When will the guidance be completed? Chen fan doesn''t know. He can only do it mechanically. However, this does not mean that Chen fan will complete the content of the sacrifice step by step. His advantage is that he has a lively mind. After seeing this situation, he directly thinks of other methods. Since it is necessary to use the silk thread made of spiritual power to guide the spirit Jingsha into the furnace. But the premise doesn''t say how many souls clean sand to guide at a time. Each time, chen fan can release more than a few Lingli silk threads, so the efficiency is bound to be greatly improved! At the thought of this, chen fan did not hesitate at all and directly experimented. Concentrate and calm, try to maintain their calm state, see Chen fan all over the body, in an instant, ten spiritual silk threads emerge. It''s a little scary. It is not easy to know that ordinary people can release a spiritual silk thread when they are disturbed by a fierce ghost. Chen Fan released ten at the same time. It''s sensational! This is equivalent to the speed of the sacrifice and refining, which has been increased by ten times! Chen fan has been laying a good foundation, at this moment, finally show the advantages, see the spirit of the guiding speed of sand, seems to have been fast to the extreme! But there is another drawback. That is, the more intense the fluctuation of the pure sand of the spirit, the fiercer the fierce ghosts are, and they even have the behavior of controlling Chen Fan''s consciousness. Everything seems to indicate this thing! This sacrifice is just beginning! Chapter 1704 Chen Fan finally realized what the four words are like dreams. When the screeching and interference of the fierce ghosts did not work, they began to change their tricks. As if he had thought and spirit, he began to interfere from other angles. Some of them turned into dead bodies, holding their heads in their hands, and their chests were still dripping blood. They went to Chen Fan and cried injustice at the same time. Gusts of wind blowing Chen Fan''s hair, there are more female ghosts in white, in front of him crazy twist waist. His figure is really graceful, but as soon as he turns around, he will see a face full of carrion, which looks like a skeleton. Even in the empty eyes, there are maggots crawling! This if ordinary people see such a scene, do not know what will happen, that is, chen fan is determined, this can reluctantly deal with. But it''s just hard support. In this way, the spirit of pure sand has not entered more than half of the furnace, but followed, it is more fierce ghost angry! Finally, chen fan''s eyes appear hallucination. He met Xiao Qi and Mu Wanrong. To see the women they love, one by one perished in front of their eyes. Before they died, their eyes full of tears kept staring at chen fan. A word did not say, but it is such a state, let chen fan heart like a knife. He clearly knew that everything was false. It was an illusion simulated by the fierce ghost according to his memory. But even so, chen fan is also very sad about his own level. His body, shaking more and more serious. The spiritual silk thread floating out of the body is not as tough as it used to be. It feels like a gust of wind can blow away at any time! The so-called house leakage partial wind and rain, originally this time Chen fan has been enough uncomfortable, but in front of his eyes, he turned out to be the appearance of the sword heart! "Chen fan, why didn''t you save me? Why did you let me lie in the crystal coffin for so long?" "You know, it''s cold, it''s dark, I''m scared!" As soon as the shadow of the sword appears, chen fan is completely lost! Even gradually unable to distinguish where is the reality, where is illusory. In his eyes, only the shadow of the heart of the sword, nothing else! "Heart, I don''t want to save you, but I can''t do it at all!" "The water in the capital is too deep. If I go wrong, I will be doomed. Wait for me. When I find an opportunity, I will surely revive you!" With these words, a ferocious expression appeared in the heart of the sword. This is an expression chen fan has never seen before! "You want me to wait? Chen fan, you are just for yourself. You ask yourself when you really care about me and when you really think about me! " Chen fan is speechless for a moment. From the beginning to the end, he always put the resurrection of Jianxin in the first place, but who could know that so many changes would happen? Not to mention that Chen fan had never thought that it would be so difficult to revive the sword heart. It was just a complicated relationship with the Heavenly Master''s way that made his head big. After Chen Fan came to chenjing, he basically dealt with various problems without stopping. He didn''t want to revive the heart of the sword quickly, but at least in the short term, it was absolutely impossible! "Jianxin, you believe me, give me a little more time, give me a little more time!" Chen fan is eager to open his mouth, but at this moment, the heart of the sword transformed by the fierce ghost has not left half a sentiment at all! "You make me believe you, how can I believe it!" "If you die in front of me at once, we will live together from now on, I will believe you, but dare you die!" Chen Fan fell into silence. It''s not that his love for Jianxin is not deep enough, but that he suddenly finds himself in the game. The real heart of the sword will not kill him! But here it is, the problem is. If the fierce ghost in front of him is really the heart of a sword, can Chen Fan give up everything he has and go to death with his lover? Chapter 1705 "Ha ha, what? Are you afraid? You don''t dare to die for me and say you love me!" The fierce ghost with the appearance of sword heart smiles fiercely. In his speech, it is like friction between gold and stone, which is harsh to the ear. But Chen fan is smiling at the moment. "My heart, I know you will believe me. One day, I will revive you. If all my efforts fail, I will die with you!" At this moment, chen fan looks at the fierce ghost, but actually his words are to the real heart of the sword. Or, he was telling himself! To tell you the truth, chen fan doesn''t want to die, so he must be better than saving Jianxin! This is his promise! Everything is just a matter of time! As for you Chen Fan looked at the fierce ghost with the shape of sword heart, and burst out with a voice: "blasphemy, be punished!" When he said this again, chen fan''s eyes were full of murderous spirit, even condensed into substance! It turns into a fierce ghost in the heart of a sword. Knowing that he can no longer control chen fan, he suddenly changes into a ferocious form. See it big mouth one, unexpectedly will Chen Fan around all the sharp ghosts are inhaled in the mouth, and then the body suddenly between big! Its skin turned crimson. Eight eyes and six ears appeared on its head. Its sharp fangs protruded from its lips. Sixteen bone spines twinkled with cold light at the back! Its body is dozens of feet high, constantly hammering the chest, the thundering sound seems to crack Chen Fan''s eardrum! "Roar With a huge roar, chen fan''s ten spiritual silk threads instantly turned into nothingness. Chen Fan himself felt a sweet mouth and almost vomited a mouthful of blood! But at the last moment, chen fan Sheng resisted, biting the back teeth and swallowing the blood back directly! Then, roar! "Never, never, you shouldn''t blaspheme my heart. Today Chen will call you!" "Soul! Fly! Soul! Break up "Magic gun, now!" Word by word, chen fan''s storage bag, long two magic guns fly out directly, in the air dance out of a spear flower, directly nailed in front of Chen fan! "Bang!" The bluestone slabs on the ground are scattered and cracked, and the body of the magic gun is still shivering! The rolling appearance spreads out from the magic gun and covers Chen Fan completely in a twinkling of an eye! At this moment, through the rolling flame, you can clearly see Chen Fan''s blood stained teeth, monstrous, bright red, with an incomparable sense of killing, and pungent bloody gas! Chen Fan''s pupil began to turn red, which seemed to contain a sea of corpses and blood, as if the ancient demon emperor awakened. Thousands of feet of magic body, blooming behind chen fan! In the last battle with Shenyou, chen fan was possessed by magic gun at the last moment, but his body was not so solid at that time. This time again, static as if the entity general, with inexplicable pressure! All this comes from a seed! Demon species! This seed was accidentally obtained by Chen fan when he was still in canglan Island, and then asked countless people who did not know its origin. But the demon species is very strange, several times old Chen Fan in dangerous situations. But the sequelae is also very terrible, chen fan has repeatedly found that the demon species even wants to seize his body and control his mind all the time! After Chen fan has been intentionally or unintentionally the demon species seal, has not used any time. But since the last time he was possessed, the seal of the demon species was automatically untied and integrated with the magic gun. At this moment, the demon species was moving forward in the strong head of the magic gun, flashing a strange green light. The whole body of the magic gun is covered by the magic flame, and the light of the demon species is like a pair of green eyes! This change was unexpected to Chen fan, but at this moment, he did not have any time to think, pointed to the ferocious ghost with one hand and one finger! "Scatter!" Only this one word, thousand Zhang devil body, has the movement! Chapter 1706 "Scattered!" Majestic, heavy voice, this moment of the capital, all in the memory of this voice! This is the syllables of Chen Fan''s body. At this moment, many people in the capital were attracted by the sound and walked out of the mansion and looked in the direction of the prime minister''s residence. Some people nodded in praise, others pinched their fingers to calculate that Chen Fan''s name spread all over the streets almost in an instant. There are great feelings of youth success, there are also proud of the generation, a kind of twinkle with the meaning of fighting! Only Chen Di''s expression is very delicate! as like as two peas in the eye, Chen''s eyes almost squared into a gap. He looked at the thousand feet of the devil''s body as if he were the same as Chen fan. It seemed that he thought of another person. "Lai Xi!" Emperor Chen called, and Laixi immediately appeared with a lantern in his hand, and even put on a fur robe for the emperor Chen, who only wore a single garment. "The servant is here!" Respectfully kneeling on the ground, with the head pestle ground, to congratulate the head is not raised, will show their own respect to the extreme. Emperor Chen likes his minions to do this to himself, because it makes people feel a strong feeling of standing at the top of the mountain and overlooking all living beings. "Liang''s people are coming soon." "Tell your majesty that they will come to chenjing within seven days according to their steps." He was very satisfied with Laixi''s practical and realistic answer. Taking a deep look at the direction of the prime minister''s mansion, chen fan turns to enter the bedroom. The wind, as if more powerful, the whole night sky dark clouds, will cover the stars all over the sky, a wind and rain is about to come. However, chen fan at the moment, after the word export, the ferocious ghost immediately turned into a little bit of light dissipated, there was no room for resistance. In fact, the truth that Chen fan can bring into play will not be much higher than his own realm. After all, he is just a monk, not a real devil, devil emperor! However, it is undeniable that the devil body has innate restraint against the fierce ghost, which may have the same attribute, or the devil body is extraordinary originally. In short, this can have the power of a word, wipe out the ghost of things happen. However, in Guo Yi''s eyes, the situation is not so clear. At the beginning, he only saw Chen Fan''s body trembling, and then began to talk to himself. Then the magic gun appeared, and the demon body appeared. Guo Yi has never seen Li Gui with his own eyes. However, it doesn''t matter. Looking at the gradual recovery of normality, chen fan and Guo Yi know that the first difficulty has finally passed through! The next thing to guard against will be the natural punishment after the birth of the heavy treasure and the ambush of people with ulterior motives. At this moment, even Guo Yi can feel that he has been peeped at. It seems that there are innumerable pairs of poisonous snakes that are preparing to choose people around. They are spitting out their letters! In addition, the astronomical phenomena are also breaking out. The wind, more and more strong, the sky dim thunder mixed with lightning fall. Often will the whole capital shine as bright as day, then is rolling thunder, pouring from the depths of the sky. "Drink Chen fan a violent drink, the last spirit of pure sand attached to the arm above. At this moment, the arm was completely restored to its normal appearance. It was crystal clear and smelly, and the fingers even twitched occasionally. When the sacrifice is here, there is only the last step left! Close the lid of the furnace, with the spirit power as the guide, let the arm absorb the last material together, and refine it! Time again slowly advancing, chen fan''s movement machinery with a special rhythm. Around the furnace, colorful light suddenly appears, which has the meaning of cutting through the sky. Such a state, indicating that the treasure will become, but also attracted countless greedy people flocked to! The ghost has passed, and now it is a natural disaster, adding disaster to human beings! Chapter 1707 "Boom!" Above Chen Fan''s head, the first smoldering thunder blows, and the scourge has begun to gather momentum! Originally a dark night, now suddenly light up, the only difference with the day is that the sky at this time, light in the dark. That''s the thunder robbery formed by the scourge! Almost every breath in the past, the power of the scourge will be increased by one point, and the pressure around it will be a few strong. Chen Fan''s forehead has begun to exude cold sweat, but still did not stop the transmission of spiritual power. At this time, no matter what happened, he could not stop at all. Once it was like this, his previous achievements would be wasted! Therefore, even if it is the curse of heaven, chen fan will bite his teeth and stand out with pride! "Crash!" The sound of hearing the sound of Suo Suo began to come around. The light in Guo Yi''s eyes flashed, and he tightened the nine ring sword in his hand! "Mr. prime minister, I heard that there is a treasure in the prime minister''s house today. We specially came to watch the ceremony. The old Prime Minister should not be unwelcome." At this time, a distant voice suddenly came. The voice, from far to near, from male to female, was obviously masked by special means. Even if there are people sent by Prince Chen Jingxuan, or even those from the crown prince''s party, it is especially unknown! In short, danger is approaching! When Guo Yi heard the speech, he gave a cold smile. He bent down with his long sword. His left hand stretched out against the back of the knife: "Guo is usually the most hospitable. If a friend comes to watch the ceremony, he will greet him with the burning sun knife that has followed me all his life." "Which friend opens his mouth, why don''t you come out and see him?" This speech fully demonstrates Guo Yi''s mood! Want to make trouble? Yes! Step on my body! "Since the old prime minister is so hospitable, if we don''t show up, we will be ridiculed in vain. Let''s learn the old town students'' skills in person." After the last sentence, a dozen figures suddenly appeared in all directions, all of them dressed in night clothes and covered with black yarn! Roughly speaking, there are 18 people in total. The one with the lowest level of cultivation has the highest level of heaven. As for those who spoke before, they are double heaven cultivation! What''s the concept of eighteen emperors? Even in Eastern Shenzhou, in chenjing, this can be regarded as a strong side. Although they can''t be called as powerful as those in charge of large-scale forces and old queers, they are absolutely crushed under normal circumstances! On the other hand, Guo Yi''s cultivation is in the three Heaven of Emperor Wu. Although he has achieved the suppression of cultivation, he is old and can play a few percent of his fighting power, which is still unknown. For Chen fan, the situation is not optimistic. But it''s more than that. After the appearance of the eighteen Emperor Wu, there were still people watching in the distance, but they were hiding their bodies in order not to expose themselves. These people are like the mosquitoes in the dark, who specialize in sneaking things and don''t take part in the fight. What they do is that when both sides lose, they will reap the benefits of their own gains! This shows how much pressure there should be. But Chen Fan didn''t feel it at all. Because all those who tried to get close to him were finally blocked by Guo Yi and the burning sun knife in his hand. Even though Guo Yi has already seen an octogenarian, he has a strong sense that one man is in charge of everything, and that no one can get rid of it! "Boom..." the thunder became louder and louder, even echoing in Chen Fan''s ears, resulting in two lines of blood flowing out of his ear hole. In addition, the corners of Chen Fan''s mouth are bleeding. In the face of the fierce ghost, Shengsheng swallows back the essence blood, now or vomit out! And the injury, more powerful than before! Tianjie chen fan has met many times, but Tianbian is really the first time. Originally, chen fan thought that the difference between the two was not big, but in fact, Tianbian was far more dangerous than Tianjie. Tianjie only bombards the body, but the scourge, from the inside to the outside, as well as the spirits, will be impacted! That is to say, with the same level of Tianjie and Tianbian, it must be more powerful! Chen Fan in the end can bear to live, now can still unknown number! Chapter 1708 Fierce fighting has broken out in the prime minister''s office. Although the old prime minister was able to remain invincible for the time being, he could not resist for a long time. Now obviously, the strength and spiritual power are no longer available. But even so, Guo Yi still did not leave Chen Fan''s side for half a step, as he said, with him in, no one would want to move chen fan! Above the sky, the preparation of the scourge has reached the last moment. At the same time, the arms of the sacrifice also came to the last moment! East, a flash of light suddenly emerged, the sun star is about to break through the shackles of heaven and earth, once again will light, covering the world! The morning glow was red like blood. The whole world is waking up now! At this moment, chen fan moved! "Up Drink out of the mouth, the top of the alchemy furnace flies out with a bang, and an arm that is the same as ordinary people floats out slowly! At this moment, the sacrifice of the arm has reached a great success, even the blood vessels and pores on it can be seen clearly! Chen Fan''s eyes showed a firm light, one hand toward the arm, as if by the traction of the general, an arm toward Chen Fan quickly close! "Click!" But just at this moment, the first thunder came down! In a flash, the dazzling light shone on the earth, and even Guo Yi''s battle with the 18 invaders stopped for a while! Everyone looked up, thigh thickness of the sky thunder, chen fan and arms directly covered, endless light almost covered the whole body of Chen fan! "Poof!" A big mouthful of blood essence spurted out. With only one blow, chen fan was seriously injured! The snake''s arm, which originally sent out dense gas and smelling aroma, disappeared. At this moment, it turned into a scorched black again! "Faner!" Seeing this, Guo Yi suddenly let out a cry of surprise. At the same time, the enemy immediately seized the gap and surrounded Guo Yi in a swarm! Some people took advantage of this opportunity to attack chen fan, trying to snatch the arm before the second thunder fell! In fact, these people don''t know the specific strength of Chen Fan''s arm. They just simply believe that with so much sacrifice of Tiancai Dibao, it must be extraordinary. Don''t you see that the scourge has been summoned out. So snatching this thing is absolutely the right choice! At this time, Chen fanlai is in a great crisis. First of all, he is still unable to move. He must continue to maintain spiritual power and arm traction, only in this way, can complete the final fusion. In other words, in the face of the enemy constantly attacking towards himself, chen fan can only passively meet the enemy! Not even a chance to fight! If you are careless, you will die! "Hold on, van''er!" Guo Yi was a violent drink, and then he flew his sun knife out of his hand. The long sword is now enveloped with endless flame. Before the sword arrives, a heat wave comes. He went to find chen fan, who was in trouble, but he didn''t expect Guo Yi to be so desperate. You should know that he was facing the siege. Now he has lost his weapons. Isn''t he looking for death? Just because he didn''t expect it, he couldn''t guard against it. He let the sun knife run through the back directly! "Poof!" Blood and visceral spray, the person immediately died! But the immediate crisis has been solved. It is not that Chen Fan and Guo Yi are safe this time. After that, there is still a bigger crisis brewing! The second curse is about to fall! Chen Fan''s link with the spiritual power he saw in his arm is only ten minutes away! As long as you can really complete the link and connect the arm, you should remember that there is still room for solution. But the question is, God, give chen fan this time? Will Guo Yi, who has no weapons to resist, survive for ten rest? Chapter 1709 Time seems to slow down infinitely at this moment. After throwing out his sun saber, Guo Yi was found a chance and stabbed his shoulder with a sword! Only half an inch away, this sword can pierce the heart! At this time, as long as Guo Yi dies, chen fan will surely die! At this moment, chen fan is still sparing no effort to complete the spiritual link between himself and his arm. You can even see clearly that the threads of spiritual power that radiate light, just like blood vessels, gradually connect Chen Fan''s body with his arm. Time, still have eight interest! The preparation of Tianbian is almost at the last moment, and a bunch of electric light shining with the power of thunder shines on the world! Guo Yi''s injury has become more and more serious. Since his arm was pierced, he has almost been attacked passively, and even his defense is very reluctant. The old injuries have not gone, but now many new ones have been added. Seeing this, chen fan''s spiritual power runs faster. Now he is in a race with the God of death! If you win, you''ll make great progress all the way, but if you lose, everything will be over! From the completion of the link, there are five rest left! At this moment, the preparation of the second heavenly punishment is finally completed. Just listen to a blast in the deep sky, and the thunder in the sky finally gathers together. Turn into a more than a Zhang thick competition, lock Chen Fan''s position, bang down! On the other hand, Guo Yi is even more miserable. He has survived several times on the verge of death in the fight within these few minutes. Even if it wasn''t for luck, Guo Yi would have been dead! Now the old Prime Minister''s body is covered with scars, and the blood is trickling down. His clothes are already broken. His forehead is covered with sweat and mixed with blood, which makes his white hair form a lock by strand, which fits tightly next to his cheek. Fortunately, the incoming enemies all know that the power of natural punishment is irresistible. Therefore, when the second heavenly punishment comes down, it obviously widens the distance to temporarily delay the attack. This is tantamount to giving Guo Yi time to breathe, so that he will not be immediately besieged and killed. But everything, if no accident, may be just a matter of time! With the instant relief of the pressure, Guo Yi looked back at Chen Fan in a hurry. Now, chen fan''s eyes are full of awe inspiring fighting spirit, and even more iron and blood power, emanating from his body! He was looking into the depths of the sky, at the scourge that was chopping down towards him, at the cloud that almost covered the sky! "Crackle!" When the scourge is descending, it will make the sound of popping beans from time to time. However, such a sound is much stronger than the real one. If there is no cultivation to protect the body, maybe just such a sudden appearance will directly shatter Chen Fan''s head! It can be seen that the power of heavenly punishment is so powerful! Now, the time when Chen Fan''s arm''s spiritual link is finally completed must be the falling speed of the second scourge. In other words, chen fan must survive the second curse alone! At the critical moment, chen fan summoned the sword of life and death, together with the magic gun, to guard himself firmly. At the same time, he operated the remaining spiritual power of his body to form a spiritual shield. He tried his best to survive the curse of heaven! It''s all slow to say, but it''s all done in a flash. Even in the face of so many dangers, so many factors of force majeure, but Chen Fan''s mind remains incomparable. Make sure you can make the right choice at the right time! "Boom!" Just after finishing everything from Chen fan, the second curse finally came down! In an instant, the whole prime minister''s house was destroyed. Although it was not very huge, there were also large houses that entered and left three times, which turned into powder in an instant! Even on the ground where chen fan is located, a pit with a diameter of dozens of Zhang appears in front of him! A huge shock swept through the capital. If the enemy had not retreated to a safe place before, it might have been crushed into pieces by the impact of the scourge! So far, Lingli link still has three interest! Chapter 1710 "Fan''er!" At the moment when Chen Fan was hit by Tianbian, Guo Yi was shocked and cried out. In a pair of turbid eyes, blood and tears had already flowed out! "Poof!" A mouthful of blood sprayed out, the old prime minister is about to enter the dying moment! He had exhausted his last strength, exhausted his last spiritual power. Today, he is basically the same as an ordinary old man in the world! He fell to the ground with a bang. Guo Yi''s eyes were still looking at the deep pit where Chen Fan disappeared. It seemed that he was looking forward to some miracle! But since it is a miracle, how can it happen easily? One foot, suddenly stepped on Guo Yi''s back, was the enemy of the invader who had spoken out many times before! "Old prime minister, it seems that you are not reconciled to it?" "Don''t be reconciled. When you die, I will collect the corpse for you. Oh, yes! And Chen fan, who is so arrogant, he should have no body now. It doesn''t matter. I will set up a tomb for him! " The masked man''s voice was cold and his eyes were cold. When he looked at Guo Yi, he seemed to see only a dead man! "Now, tell me, what''s the use of that arm you''ve sacrificed with so many heavenly materials and earth treasures in such a big way?" As soon as he said this, Guo Yi sneered and spat blood foam on his masked face. He said rudely, "you want to know, in your next life, you''d better kill me quickly, or chen fan will finish the link, and the dead people must be you!" "Joke!" The masked man disdained to open his mouth: "the clouds in the sky have begun to dissipate. If the boy is still alive, you believe I won''t believe it!" This speech, masked in the eyes of the murderer! He doesn''t intend to continue to consume with Guo Yi. After all, he knows that it''s useless to continue to consume. Guo Yi won''t say a word! So it''s better to get to know it directly, and then go down to the pit to look for Chen Fan''s body, and the arm that has never been completely destroyed! Masked people know in their hearts that even if the arm can''t be used normally, someone will pay a high price to buy it for research. It can even be said that it is very valuable! How can he give up such a precious treasure? "Old prime minister, I''m sorry. Don''t die for a younger generation in the next life." The masked man''s voice dropped, and a sword had already locked Guo Yi''s heart. But at the same time, in the pit with a diameter of dozens of feet, chen fan''s voice came suddenly! "Three!" With only this number, the clouds that had already dissipated in the sky began to condense again! The roar of sultry thunder and lightning reflect each other, and the power of this time is obviously much greater than that of the last one! At the same time, chen fan appeared! So slowly flying out of the pit, floating against the sky, the right arm has been keeping a spiritual link with the refining arm! "Two!" Once again, chen fan showed a state of disbelief. Why, why is Chen fan still alive after suffering such a powerful thunder robbery? How could that be possible? These people will never know what price Chen Fan paid this time! His sword of life and death, which he had practiced for decades, was completely destroyed in the previous battle! Now it is broken into two pieces, lying quietly in Chen Fan''s storage bag! For a long time, the sword of life and death, like JOJO, has accompanied chen fan through thousands of rivers and mountains, witnessing the crisis and rebirth again and again. Even chen fan, who had personally sacrificed the sword of life and death for many times, has always regarded this weapon as his own child! Now life and death sword in order to protect, with their own lives in exchange for Chen Fande to breathe! Is it not a big price? Chen fan, angry, everything, he wants to get back with interest and capital!!! Chapter 1711 The sudden reversal shocked the eyes of Chen Jing! At this moment, the eyes of countless people who observe this matter in secret are shocked. Because of Chen fan! In this case, he is not dead. How hard is the life of this person? If you don''t die this time, your future achievements will be limitless! Once again, chen fan unconsciously refreshed the cognition of countless people, but is it the end of everything? Obviously not! The sight shuttles through the already devastated prime minister''s house, chen fan meets the once more condensed punishment. Facing the sky god thunder, facing the invincible sky, which is about to kill chen fan, burst out a earth shaking roar! "One Then, the dark arm suddenly finished the final link with Chen fan. From now on, we can''t distinguish each other, such as arm waving! And because of the first two days of the fall caused by the burning black, now also visible to the naked eye speed scab, fall off! Even in the blink of an eye, chen fan''s right arm has come back! And the appearance is the same as before, but the power contained in it is absolutely sensational! "Click!" There was a blast in the deep of the sky, and the second scourge fell suddenly. But this time, chen fan is not prepared to resist passively. What he wants is to attack actively! "Come on, let me see how strong you are!" At the exit of his overbearing and unrestrained words, chen fan kicked his feet, and the whole person was like a cannon ball, facing the heaven''s punishment which was quickly chopped towards him! At this moment, chen fan''s clothes and robes are hunting, and his head is full of silver! The whole person seems to have the momentum of the sky, but also has the courage to compete with the sky! Today he wants to open the sky!!! At this moment, after seeing Chen Fan''s action, everyone was shocked again. Even many powerful people opened their mouths without considering the image! Under the transposition thinking, if they are chen fan, facing the scourge at this time, do they have the courage to face it? The answer is self-evident! What Chen fan does is to think what others dare not think, to be what others dare not do! This is Xiaoxiong! After a breath of time, chen fan''s right fist was immediately blasted on the sky''s punishment. In an instant, the endless dazzling light began to spread wildly around. Even nearly out of the capital, to reach the outside world! Chen fan, as a whole, is like a sharp knife. He splits the punishment of heaven and flies to the deep sky with his right fist. This picture is really shocking. It''s like Chen Fan bathing in the power of heaven''s punishment, just like the ancient god of war! No! It''s not the God of war, it''s the devil! Because chen fan is fighting against the sky! In this invisible speed, chen fan officially broke through the shackles of heaven''s punishment, and punched him in the sky! In a flash, everyone was shocked again! The power of Chen Fan''s fist actually scattered the clouds all over the sky. Looking at it was as if it was directly smashing the void. It was incomparably astonishing! That''s exactly what it is! One punch, open the sky! All over the sky of robbery cloud, in this way in Chen Fan''s fist, in a flash dissipated. At the same time, the eastern sun star also broke through the shackles of the sky, and completely fell on the earth! The whole world has completed the process from sleeping to waking up. The scorching sun is still climbing! At this moment, chen fan is just floating in the air. There is still a breeze blowing his hair in front of his forehead. He is allowed to let the hem of his robe swing slightly with the breeze. The figure of Chen fan, bathed in the morning light, is firmly imprinted on the bottom of everyone''s heart at this moment. No matter how many years have passed, it can not be forgotten! With a weak body, the one armed boy does things against the heaven, refining his arms, experiencing hardships, completing the feat against heaven, and opening the sky with one fist! This is the beginning of the book about the origin of heaven in later history books! Now chen fan does not know, today''s action, in the end, will give him in the future, how much impact! Chapter 1712 Under Chen FA''s feet, it seems that a ladder has been formed, allowing him to step by step, like stepping on a ladder, from mid air. At this moment, Guo Yi''s eyes showed a gratifying color, and felt a heartfelt surprise that Chen Fan could survive the crisis. But looking at the 17 remaining enemies, the taste is not good. I feel that my life is in the hands of Chen fan at any time. They didn''t expect to run away. After all, they were sneakers. Even if they ran away, they didn''t have any psychological burden. But the problem is that it can''t run away. The pressure from Chen Fan''s whole body directly suppressed the death of seventeen people. Now he dare not even give out the atmosphere, let alone escape. To be honest, this scene is really shocking. What is Chen fancai''s cultivation? Not even in the realm of Emperor Wu. He was able to subdue 17 emperors of Wu in the body of King Wu. One of them was double heaven cultivation! Is this still human? How can a person be so powerful? When they were shocked and inexplicable, chen fan suddenly opened his mouth and said, "you can do it yourself!" As soon as this statement was made, everyone''s expression was shocked. Unexpectedly, chen fan was so direct that a group of people were allowed to make their own decisions on the spot. How could this be possible? Even if you know that the enemy can''t be defeated, you have to try now. As a monk, you can''t wait to be killed and be captured. "Chen fan, don''t think you are very strong. Let''s get together..." "poop!" Before one of them had finished speaking, chen fan had a little right hand, and a strong Qi shot out, which directly penetrated the head of the powerful man of the Emperor Wu. Blood and brain mixed together scattered on the ground, this scene gives people shock, it is incomparable! This is the powerful emperor of Wu. Even in the ministers, they can play a role. But Chen Fan killed a chicken as easily as he killed a chicken. It was even easier than killing a chicken. Did this make people live? Ignoring the remaining 16 people for a while, chen fan slowly comes forward to help Guo Yi, who is paralyzed on the ground. "Granddad Guo, find out all the relatives and friends of the man who will die after troubling you. They have committed treason! "What!" "Chen fan, you are slandering "At most, we are just taking things by chance. How can we possibly commit the crime of rebelling against the state?" At this moment, even in the face of Chen Fan''s fear, they have to open their mouth. What is the crime of treason! Chen fan, this is absolutely slander! However, chen fan did not care at all in the face of these questions. "Now that the envoy of Daliang has arrived, I personally receive the order of emperor Chen to greet the envoys of other countries. At this time, I am the only one in Honglu temple. If I die, who else can entertain the ambassador?" "As soon as the ambassador of Daliang feels that the reception is not good, and if there is a war, it will immediately trap me. What do you say you are not treason?" A few words, sentence by sentence! With such a big hat buttoned down, everyone knows that he is doomed to die today. After all, you can''t escape. If you resist, you will even be charged with ten ethnic minorities. As long as you are not stupid, you know how to choose! "Chen fan, I''m sure I''ll take revenge on you for today''s affairs in the next life." Countless people at the last moment put out bold words, but Chen Fan did not care at all. "When you come here, think of the situation today. I am waiting for your revenge." "In addition, your death is not worthless. At least, it can make the future envoys of the crossbeam cast a rat''s nest!" Chen Fan''s eyes twinkle with the light of wisdom, everything, he is not aimless. To his present situation, every step he takes seems to be irrelevant, in fact, it is hidden behind. Just like these 16 round heads in front of you, they will be of great use to Chen fan when the envoy of the Liang Dynasty arrives! He sent a direct message to Jia boqian, asking the other party to find someone to collect the corpse, and hung all the 16 heads on the tower of the east gate of the capital. No one is allowed to make trouble. It is said that the matter involves diplomatic relations between the two countries, but if there is an accident, chen fan is personally responsible for it! Chapter 1713 He helped Guo Yi to the temporary rental house, and Chen Fan personally inspected Guo Yi''s injury. Although the injury is very serious, but fortunately it is not a big problem. "Grandfather Guo, you can take care of yourself. I will take care of the future." Chen Fan''s firm words made Guo Yi very happy. He sighed that the crisis had finally survived. However, there are still some doubts in his heart. He is not happy! "Are you really going to destroy the ten tribes of the people who once rebelled against you before Chen Fan heard the speech and shook his head with a smile: "it''s not as good as my wife and children. They are also driven by interests. There''s no need for this. I was just scaring those people at that time." "The head that they cut themselves off is exactly what I need most!" Chen Fan''s words made Guo Yi confused. After all, he couldn''t think about it. What''s important about sixteen heads? However, judging from Chen Fan''s state, it is obvious that Zhizhu is in charge of it, and Guo Yi is too lazy to worry about it any more, as long as he knows that Chen fan is not the kind of lunatic person. As for the former enemies, they almost killed Guo Yi, and then appeared to destroy Chen Fan''s sacrifice process. It''s not serious to pay for your life. In this way, after telling Guo Xinyi to take good care of the old prime minister, chen fan began to shut down. During the sacrifice, there are still many hidden injuries in his body. At this sensitive moment, he must keep his state at the peak. There must be no accident. In fact, when he forced the 16 people to death, chen fan was almost out of oil and the lamp was dry, but he covered it up very well. If at that time sixteen people would attack it, the result might not be known. In fact, chen fan''s power is far less powerful than expected. Today, with one right arm, he can only easily kill Emperor Wu''s one chongtian, and he can also win against the second heaven. But to face the watershed of the general triple day, chen fan at most can only draw with it. That''s all he''s got! After the truth was said, it was not so terrible. First of all, Tianbian and Tianjie are determined according to my specific cultivation. Only chen fan, who has experienced several natural disasters, can know this. Therefore, what Chen Fan faced at the beginning was nothing more than the heavenly punishment at the peak of King Wu. With all his efforts, it was not difficult to achieve such a result. It''s hard in the beginning. At that time, chen fan really acted against the heaven and had no time to separate himself, so that all the power of heaven''s punishment would be so powerful. But when the arm and body completed the link, chen fan has actually done the thing against the sky. The natural repression of the scourge on him naturally disappeared. It''s just that other people don''t know about it. Only the party concerned can understand it. However, it is also a kind of protective color for Chen fan, which makes people with ulterior motives fear and can''t see his depth. In addition, this time, chen fan continued to recover his right arm, and even completed the formal evolution of the body. Now, as long as he uses the magic gun attached to the demon species, he can conjure up a nearly physical body with thousands of feet. For its own combat power, it will be an increase! The only pity is that the sword of life and death is broken. If you want to recover, you still don''t know how many Tiancai and Dibao are to be found. But no matter how hard it is, chen fan will not give up. It is self-evident how important the sword of life and death is to him. It is not only a treasure. Even more Chen Fan''s child! In this way, chen fan will do something in the future. First of all, it''s natural to keep your mind at ease, and then be ready to deal with the affairs of the ambassador of the crossbeam. After this matter is settled, chen fan will look for a chance to see Tianshi Zhang and ask about the resurrection of the sword heart. After that, the sword of life and death will be re refined. In a word, he has a full schedule of things to do, time, simply can not afford to waste! Chapter 1714 Chen Fan sacrificed the treasure and smashed the news of robbery cloud with one fist, which soon spread all over the streets of the capital. For a moment, there was a sense that no one in the world didn''t know you. Even many people say that the sixteen heads hanging above the gate tower of the east gate of the capital were inspired by Chen fan. That makes things a little more interesting. You know, how can ordinary people have such great ability to hang their heads on the tower? How could that be possible? At the beginning, everyone thought that the head might be taken off in a few days, something unexpected happened to everyone. The government, however, did not express any opinion, as if they did not know about it. They didn''t know, but the one in the palace didn''t give a response at all. The cause of the matter comes from the day after Chen Fan opened the sky with one fist! Ganquan palace, Chen emperor''s bedroom, Lai Xi is kneeling on the ground, telling all kinds of Chen Fan''s actions in detail. "Your Majesty, chen fan has not only united a merchant to help, but also has 16 bloody heads hanging on the tower, and has threatened to say anything, he will be responsible for it!" "It''s obvious that I don''t pay attention to you. Even a deacon of Honglu Temple dares to be so presumptuous, and will be able to do so in the future?" Emperor Chen did not speak in his meditation. His fingers had been beating the chair, making a short and rhythmic sound. After a long time, he said in a low voice: "did Chen Fan really say that everything is in his charge?" "Yes, your majesty. Otherwise, how dare I deceive you?" After hearing the speech, Emperor Chen fell into silence again, but the sneer on the corner of his mouth became more and more thick. "Well, chen fan, you dare to open up your posture and fight with me. You are forcing me not to move your sixteen heads!" "Well, I''d like to see what kind of storm you can set off when it''s absolutely certain." Thinking of this, Emperor Chen waved his hand and said, "OK, you go down. Don''t leave the Dongcheng tower for the time being. Tell the people below and treat it as if you didn''t see it!" Lai Xi was stunned by his speech. He felt that this was not Chen Di''s style of doing things. But he stayed with the emperor Chen for so many years and was able to be so powerful, relying on a delicate heart. Even if the heart does not understand, also won''t do much to ask, otherwise suffer the loss is still oneself! So what does emperor Chen think? In fact, it is very simple, he saw through the deep meaning of Chen Fan''s move! That sentence anything, he Chen Fan personally undertake the words, is said to listen to Chen Di. The purpose is to tell him that I do all this with a definite aim, and you can''t disturb me. So what is the saying about the land of the east gate? East for the extreme, the ambassador of Daliang must enter the capital from the east gate! That is to say, when the envoy of the Liang Dynasty came to the capital, the first thing to see must be the 16 bloody heads. So what is Chen Fan going to do? Chen Di doesn''t know yet, but he has some expectations. He wants to see if Chen fan can really go against the weather again? You know, now that Da Chen has been weak for many years, it is definitely not the right time to start a war. Therefore, from the heart, Emperor Chen didn''t want to go to war, but it seemed that the intention of war had been decided, and he would not regret at all. Therefore, Emperor Chen assigned this task to Chen Fan with the intention of killing people with a knife. But now it seems that things are turning for the better. After all, in recent years, chen fan collected natural materials and treasures, contacted merchants in the city, and now even made the matter of hanging his head in the tower. It is obviously impossible to say that he is not prepared at all. So the emperor Chen is still looking forward to it. What kind of means does Chen Fan want to turn the tables? At present, he is not worried that Chen fan can overturn, even if it is, he still has means to wait. Emperor Chen is in charge of a billion billion Li people. Can''t he fight a little chen fan? Chapter 1715 In the early morning, the whole world seems to be decorated by the morning dew. The breeze is light and catkins, birds are standing in the treetop singing, a sika deer is leisurely eating grass, tail wagging left and right, the state is very comfortable. Suddenly, fawn state side! The whole body actually shrinks back directly, a pair of eyes are full of fear, smart ears are exploring in private, as if feeling something very tense. Originally your smart tail disappeared, now it is directly sandwiched between the two strands, four legs shivering. "Creak..." the birds on the treetops lost their leisure and flew into the air. The fawn also looked up, as if the thing that made it feel afraid was in the air! In the middle of the sky, it seems that there is a Golden Palace floating slowly, golden and luxurious. That speed is also fast to the extreme, as if with a kind of pressure from the depths of life. Finally, closer, and then look into the air, where is the golden palace, clearly is the extremely huge car crown! The whole body is made of gilding. On the top of the shed is a colorful umbrella. There are colorful pearls hanging on the edge of the umbrella. It is extremely luxurious. What''s more, in front of the car crown, there are eight dragon drawn carts arranged in order. It is this Jiaolong that gives out the pressure, which makes the deer and birds appear abnormal! Those who can pull chariots with dragons may only be important figures in the royal families of various countries. But the Royal chariot crown, is the odd dragon pulls the cart. The emperor went to Kowloon to pull a car. So why does the crown of the chariot have to be pulled by eight dragons? There is only one possibility, that is, this is the special envoy of the son of heaven, who will be called the emperor''s chariot crown. Only in order to respect the emperor, so he turned Jiulong into an eight dragon. But now this time, the emperor did not send people out of the city, and look at the direction, the golden car crown is flying from the south toward Chen Jing. At this time, there seemed to be only one possibility for the emperor''s envoy from south to East. It is the envoy of the Liang Dynasty! Today, only two people sit in the huge crown. One of them was middle-aged, with a short beard on his chin, a white dress, and a goose feather fan in his hand. It was really a strategy. This is Lu Shan, the Minister of Honglu temple in the Daliang Dynasty. His mission to Dachen was planned. As for the person opposite Lu Shan, he looks like a young man in his twenties. He is dignified and imposing. The blue suit was cut very well, even with decorative embroidery sewn with gold thread. This is the prince of Daliang Dynasty, Liang Siqi! In order to send a special envoy to Dachen, Daliang even sent the crown prince here. It can be seen how much they care about this matter. We can also see that in the minds of Daliang people, it seems inevitable to have a fight with Da Chen! The two countries have long cherished aspirations for many years, and in recent years, there have been countless frictions, big or small, on the border. If you don''t vent your resentment when it reaches a certain time, it will be suppressed. Therefore, over the past few years, Daliang has been trying hard to prepare for a war! After all, in their view, although the war is full of harm and no success, it will be said by the losers at that time. As long as he can win and force Dachen to make compensation, it will be a great honor. After all, which emperor doesn''t want to open up his own territory and become an emperor forever? Now, for the emperor of Liang, it seems that the opportunity is in front of him. First of all, the current Chen Di gang has just succeeded to the throne. Although he has been very active in configuring his wings after his succession, he is not as rich as those who have been emperor for hundreds of years. Secondly, in recent decades, there have been more than a dozen rebellions in Dachen. If there is a rebellion, the government must send troops to suppress it. The ups and downs have led to the decline of people''s lives. Now, this has just stabilized. It can be said that this is the best time for Daliang to send troops! Opportunity is not lost, lost will not come again! Chapter 1716 Liang Siqi looked at the scenery beyond the crown of the car and turned to Lu Shan and said, "Lu Qing, Chen Jing, it''s coming soon." Lu Shan nodded his head and said, "in less than an hour, it will be almost." "I don''t know if this mission will go smoothly." Liang Siqi murmured to himself after hearing the speech, but Lu Shan opened his mouth with confidence on his face: "don''t panic. This time we have already agreed that we will stay in chenjing for one day, and then immediately go to war and return to China." "There will be no accident!" Lu Shan shows a picture of Zhizhu in his hand, and his feather fan is shaking. Even in order to ease the atmosphere, he also said to Liang Siqi with a smile: "I have heard that Dachen''s brothels are very distinctive. Now that Dachen is about to be destroyed, how about this time for the crown prince to feel it?" Liang Siqi sighed: "Lu Qing, don''t laugh at your loneliness. If you come to a foreign country, you will never have the heart to go to the brothels." "Ah." Lu Shan shook his head: "it is because we are in a foreign country, how can we be arrogant? Otherwise, how can we show the strength of our girder?" "Wei Chen absolutely does not believe it. Do his people really dare to take the world''s public opinion and leave us behind?" Xu was Lu Shan''s words that played a role, and Liang Siqi recovered a lot. In fact, he did not blame him. After all, although Liang Siqi was the crown prince, it was the first time that Liang Siqi came to handle such a major matter, and it was inevitable that some of them were nervous. Now that Lu Shan, a veteran, is present, there should be no accident. Liang Siqi speculated secretly in his heart. At the same time, through the window of the car crown, we can see the East. ... Chen Jing, ten miles away from the east gate. Here is the famous ten mile Pavilion. According to the rules of the whole Kyushu continent, no matter how many gates there are in a city, there must be a ten mile Pavilion ten miles outside the city gate. It can be regarded as a symbol of greeting and seeing off. Now Chen Fanzheng leads people to stand by the Shili Pavilion, waiting for the arrival of the envoy from the girder. This morning, he received news that the envoy from Daliang was coming. After that, he went to Honglu temple without stopping. Things are worse than he imagined. Now there are only three people in Honglu temple, including him. They were chen fan, a porter and a servant. Chen fan, the porter of Honglu temple, has seen him before, but this servant is the first time to see him today. This is a young man who looks seventeen or eighteen years old. He is very mature, but he has a pair of smart eyes, but how to look and how to appear smart. The boy''s name was Gongsun Jie. He came to the capital three years ago to make a living. Finally, he couldn''t live and had to sell himself as a slave. He was in the Prime Minister of Honglu temple at that time, so he brought him back to Honglu temple to serve as a handyman. However, it did not take long for the news that the ambassador of Daliang was coming. The Honglu Temple of nuota went on and on, even the Secretary of Honglu temple was sick at home every day. Gongsun Jie did not have a living, but he still had the contract of selling himself in the hands of Honglu Temple minister. He wanted to get the contract back, but he had no reason. If you want to work as a housekeeper in the temple Qing''s house, the residence is very strict, which is not suitable for ordinary people. So Gongsun Jie stayed in Honglu temple. It turns out that Chen Fan didn''t see him because Gongsun Jie had been running for a living at that time. As for today. He can''t even come if he wants to. After all, he is a recorded factotum. If this kind of scene does not appear, at least it is a crime of losing his head. Therefore, looking horizontally and vertically, Gongsun Jie didn''t care. He followed chen fan to Shiliting. Or I didn''t even look nervous in my eyes. Chen fan was a little curious and looked at Gongsun Jie, who was half a step behind him, and said, "do you know who we are meeting today?" "If you come back, it''s the ambassador of Liang who will welcome you today." "Then do you know what happens when they come?" "Yes Gongsun Jie nodded: "once they have written the war, we will be buried with them." Chapter 1717 Gongsun Jie did not care about the tone of Chen Fan micro Zheng, some doubts asked: "how you are not afraid of it?" "I''m afraid, how can I be afraid?" Gongsun Jie''s tone was exaggerated, as if he was deliberately trying to cover up his true inner thoughts: "it''s just that my rootless duckweed is going to die every year. What''s the use of fear?" Hearing this, chen fan was silent for a long time. He fixed his eyes on the young man in front of him. After a long time, he opened his mouth and said, "don''t worry, this time you and I will not die. The dead people should not be us." Let''s talk. Chen Fan''s eyes shuttled and looked to the south. He opened his mouth to the other people who followed him: "the grooming, the girder man, will be here soon!" As the words fell, a group of guards of honor''s expression immediately became solemn and solemn. Since only Wang Qiang and Gongsun Jie were in Honglu temple, it was impossible to organize an honor guard in any case. Therefore, before today''s arrival, chen fan specially asked Jia boqian to help build such an honor guard. It is to maintain the dignity of Da Chen. Since the emperor Chen has been determined to let Chen Fan pay the price in this matter, it is obvious that he will not ask more about the reception of the ambassador from Daliang. After all, in his opinion, there will be a war between the two countries. What''s the use of giving the enemy a good look at this time? Even before chen fan came here, Guo Yi, who had just returned from attending the court meeting, once told chen fan that Chen Di had not mentioned anything about the envoy of Daliang this morning. In this way, on the one hand, it shows that Chen fan will not get any help from the great Chen court. On the other hand, it also indirectly shows how much the killing heart of the emperor chen fan is to Chen fan. Now, chen fan can only rely on himself, there is no other way! "Ang!" Not far away, the sound of dragon chanting suddenly resounded. Chen Fan looked up and saw the luxury car crown pulled by eight dragon dragons. After finishing his clothes, chen fan stepped forward and stood in front of all the people. He also stood in front of Liang Siqi, the prince of Daliang, and Lu Shan, the Minister of Honglu temple. "Bang!" The crown of the giant car slowly fell to the ground, and suddenly raised a shock. The eight dragon dragons were full of prestige, each of which was a hundred feet in size! Lu Shan came out first, followed by Liang Siqi. After they got out of the car, they also adjusted their clothes. With a wave of Liang Siqi''s hand, all the giant car crowns and eight dragon dragons were put into the storage bag. When all the trivial matters were solved, Liang Siqi and Lu Shan looked at chen fan. "Chen fan, the deacon of Honglu temple, is a senior official." Chen Fan bowed his hand and made a full gesture. Even if the world''s famous scholars came to this moment, they would not find that Chen Fan''s etiquette was not at all inappropriate. Obviously, the people from Daliang did not come to investigate Chen Fan''s etiquette. In fact, as soon as Lu Shan opened his mouth, he led the scene to a very embarrassing situation. "Don''t you, Dachen, send you a mere deacon to meet us. Is it possible that all of you are going to deploy troops?" This sentence can be described as the words of death. We all know that your people from Daliang have come to the war, but there is no need to be so straightforward. Which emissary is like this, do not ask the green and white, come up to find fault? To know that the two countries'' diplomatic relations, fighting is the word face. Lu Shan''s words will not make Chen Fan lose face, but let himself and Liang lose face! "Your emissary is joking. The Shangguan of the younger generation has been infected with the cold recently and dare not infect it to your envoy. Therefore, he sent the lower officials here." "Shangguan once said that no matter who comes to meet your envoy, the friendship between Dachen and Daliang will never change. Now, although there are slanders from the outside world, they are just making people laugh and making people laugh." Chen fan knows that this will be the first person in the big beam to give himself a strong hand. But it doesn''t matter. Chen fan has already prepared gifts for them! Chapter 1718 At this moment, Lu Shan''s face is very bad. Chen Fan''s words before, equal to directly scolded him. After all, he had been trying his best to arrange the affairs of sending envoys to Da Chen, but now it is better. In Chen Fan''s mouth, Lu Shan has become a slander villain, or the kind of sensationalism. In this way, how can Lu Shan not be angry? However, he did not have the room to vent his anger. He could not clearly say that he was the one who advocated developing with Chen. Isn''t that a direct admission that Lu Shan is a villain? Chen Fan''s words are tantamount to giving Lu Shan a dumb blunder. He is a mute eating Coptis, and he can''t say what he has suffered. "Hum! How long can you be so rampant that when you arrive at Honglu temple, I will send a letter to the war immediately. Do you want to go down and bury me? " After comforting himself in his heart, Lu Shan snorted coldly and said with his hands on his back: "after all this nonsense, is this your way to treat guests of Dachen, and not lead the way?" As soon as he said this, chen fan nodded and said to the guard of honor nearby: "play music!" In an instant, there were people in the guard of honor who were blowing and fighting, and even those who sounded gongs to open the way. You should know that no one has ever used such means in the past exchanges between the two countries on the mainland of Kyushu. At best, it''s just an honor guard. However, chen fan was able to find another way to welcome Lu Shan, even Liang Siqi, Prince of the Liang Dynasty, who had been silent. A deep look at Chen Fan''s side face, eyes flash. You know, the way to welcome people all the way is so novel that it is bound to attract countless people''s eyes. Just think about it, you will feel very proud. Thinking of this, Liang Siqi suddenly felt that the deacon of Honglu temple in the big Chen Dynasty was not simple. "I don''t know if this task can be completed easily." Liang Siqi murmured in his heart, still a little nervous, but after noticing Lu Shan''s calm, he also gradually calmed down. After all, Lu Shanwei has been planning for too long at this time. How could he fail because of a small accident? After a period of time, they finally arrived at the east gate of chenjing. At this moment, in order to meet the people of Daliang, the dongchengmen has banned ordinary people from travelling with each other, which may be the only thing that emperor Chen did this time. And it has nothing to do with Chen fan. You should know that if the envoy of Daliang came to see the dense crowd of people going in and out of the capital during the Dachen Dynasty, he would secretly laugh at him, feeling that the people of Dachen had no rules and didn''t know the etiquette. Therefore, Chen Di CAI was very reluctant to prohibit ordinary people from traveling in the east gate. To put it simply, it''s just for their own face. It has nothing to do with Chen fan. Now, all of us are standing at the foot of the east gate. Liang Siqi, with sharp eyes, immediately noticed the wooden boxes hanging on the upper floors of the city. Through the cracks in the box, it can be seen that there are many heads in it. And after antiseptic treatment, the heads are still the same as when they were cut off. Only in this way, the question arises, why did the Chen Dynasty have to catch up with the people who came from their beams to reveal that they were hanging on the gate tower. Is it a hint? It''s absolutely impossible to say that they don''t guess. After all, Liang Siqi and Lu Shan don''t think that the people of Dachen will stay in the enemy camp. But it is necessary to guard against people. Therefore, Liang Siqi immediately gave Lu Shan a look, and the other party immediately understood, and said to Chen fan, "why do you hang so many heads on the tower of the city After hearing the speech, chen fan also looked up at those who were beyond their capacity when he sacrificed his arms. He said with a smile, "those are gifts for your envoy!" Chapter 1719 "Bold!" As soon as Chen Fan''s voice fell, Lu Shan immediately jumped out to rebuke him. "I''m the envoy of Daliang. How dare you insult us with your head? Do you want to fight at once?" At this moment, I don''t know whether Lu Shan''s tone is true or false, whether he really can''t see his head, or just because he wants to find a letter from the head to the bottom. What he thought was not important to Chen fan at this time. He pretended to be very innocent and opened his mouth and said, "where did your emissary say? These people were killed to meet your envoy!" Once this sentence is exported, it makes people even more confused. What is new killing? Is it true that Chen Fan''s hanging of these skulls is to meet the envoy of the crossbeam? In addition to Liang Siqi and Lu Shan, Gongsun Jie was also included. Hanging his head above the tower, this matter has long been a hot topic in the capital. Gongsun Jie naturally knew the whole story, so he felt that he could not see through chen fan. After all, it is completely two things that are not related to each other. How can Chen Fan swear to connect them? What''s more, those people have obviously been killed for several days. How dare Chen Fan say that they are "newly killed"? Gongsun Jie knew that Chen Fan''s move must have another purpose, so he calmly followed the rear to observe, trying to understand Chen Fan''s ideas. With his identity, naturally dare not come forward to personally ask, but steal a bit of learning is still OK. "This deacon, dare you say that the heads above the gate are newly killed. What does this mean?" Liang Siqi finally opened his mouth. His tone was not so domineering as Lu Shan, but he also had a little sense of supremacy. After seeing this, chen fan seemed to have just thought of something. He patted his forehead and said, "ouch, I''m sorry. I forgot that you don''t understand the customs and habits of our big Chen." "Whenever we have guests coming to our door, we will choose to kill a few new people and hang their heads above the gate, which means good luck." "I also want to welcome you more solemnly this time. I''m afraid it''s a good intention to do something bad." "In this way, I immediately ordered the head to be removed, so as not to collide with your envoy." After that, chen fan showed an anxious look and his eyes shuttled. It seemed that he was really looking for someone to take off the head above the gate of the city. But Liang Siqi saw this and stopped it. "Since it''s the custom of Dachen, we have come from afar. Naturally, we should respect it. We don''t have to take off our heads. Let''s go to the city now." After hearing the speech, chen fan nodded and introduced them into the city. He deliberately left his back to Liang Siqi and Lu Shan, which was actually impolite. However, chen fan knew that at this time, the two people needed to communicate in secret, so he was trying to make a good man. Sure enough, after Chen Fan turned his back, Liang Siqi and Lu Shan immediately looked at each other. The emotions in their eyes are complex. As the enemy of Da Chen, Liang Siqi is able to recite all kinds of Da Chen''s intelligence. When did he hear that Da Chen had such bloody rules? Obviously, chen fan is talking nonsense. What is the purpose of his doing so? The answer is simple! Down the horse! Thinking of this, Liang Siqi and Lu Shan both felt uneasy. They can''t think of it. How dare Da Chen Chao fight with them? In contrast, Dachen is not willing to fight. So what good is it for Dachen to have a bad relationship with the envoys? Lu Shan was unprepared by the sudden means. He had a sense of powerlessness when he planned everything, but the fact was that he did not. From the beginning of Chen Fan''s appearance, everything he showed was shocking. It''s hard for Lu Shan to believe that a young man can have such terrible adaptability and means. If there''s no one behind this, he won''t believe it. So who is the person who is giving advice secretly? Will it be emperor Chen? What is Chen''s idea about the visit of the ambassador from Daliang? It has to be said that Chen fan, with only a small means, made Lu Shan confused. Little do you know, there are more exciting behind it! Chapter 1720 Chen fan doesn''t have long eyes behind his back, but he can think of the expressions of Lu Shan and Liang Siqi with his knees at the moment. Shocked with puzzled, plus a little hesitation and panic, that expression must be very good. Now, chen fan''s goal of hanging his head above the city gate has basically been achieved. What he wants is that the people in the girder are in a state of confusion, because only in this way can he have the opportunity to take advantage of it! For Lu Shan and Liang Siqi, at this time, in fact, the best way is to leave here without thinking about anything. After all, as long as the tactics are played in Honglu temple, the two countries are officially at war. In this way, they will not be in any danger, and even on the way back, Dachen''s people will pray that nothing will happen to them. Because once an accident happens, the excrement pot is bound to be buckled on Chen''s head. This is an act of making people angry. If you are not careful, it will evolve into a situation of attacking in groups. Liang Siqi and Lu Shan had the courage to go deep into the enemy camp because of this. Now seeing that he has just arrived, there is a mysterious mystery, and he can''t see through the depth of Chen fan, which makes Lu Shan''s heart recognize. After a while to Honglu temple, nothing to say, directly under the war! Otherwise, with the madman in front of me, I can''t say that I really have my life in danger. That''s not worth it. You should know that after this mission, he will immediately be able to join the ranks of the nobility when he comes back to Daliang. He can''t enjoy all his glory and wealth. How could he be afraid of Chen Jing? As for why Lu Shan didn''t choose to be on the safe side, the situation is very simple. First of all, Honglu temple is a state institution, and it is also the place where a country officially controls diplomatic relations. Taking out the war book there has legal effect in itself. No one can say no word. Similarly, the person who delivers the letter will not be able to take it back. Both sides will immediately enter the war. On the contrary, in other places except Honglu temple, even if you have taken out the battle book, there is still room for turning around. After all, that reason is too easy to find. Just say you''re kidding. Therefore, at this moment, Lu Shan''s idea is that he should quickly hide his talent and keep a low profile and come to the Honglu temple in Dachen. After that, he doesn''t have to worry about anything. He changed and became a master at once. It''s just a pity that Chen fan can''t think of anything that anyone can think of? In fact, before chen fan, many people had thought of a similar plan, that is, to prevent people from Daliang from entering Honglu temple. In the end, could the war book not be issued? It''s just the first step of the plan, but what about the follow-up? Although the people of Daliang were temporarily prevented from going to war, their intention to fight was not stopped. After a period of time, if the Liang side does not receive news from his envoy, it can also be regarded as unilateral war. Therefore, such a plan is tantamount to hard work. It has only won a short time for myself. It really does not have much effect. What ordinary people don''t know is that although Chen Fan''s plan was the same as most people at the beginning, it was very different in the follow-up. The first thing to do was that he was confident that he could get rid of Daliang''s desire to go to war with Dachen. In this way, it was very important to strive for time in the early stage. It is the capital that Chen Fan finally overturned. Now, let Chen Fan embarrassed, actually only one thing, that is time! He had to delay as much as he could under the conditions that the capital of Daliang could bear. Less time, the effect can not be achieved, for a long time, Liang can directly kill the envoys of other countries, unilateral war with big Chen! Among them, chen fan needs to take care of the degree, and only this degree is good. It can be said that Chen Fan''s crisis has been relieved! So to control this degree is the most important part of Chen Fan''s plan! Chapter 1721 "What are you bringing us here for? Why don''t you go directly to Honglu temple?" Before Jia boqian''s manor, Lu Shan''s face changed wildly. He squinted and asked chen fan. For the first time in his heart, he felt that everything was out of his control. I saw Chen Fan smile after hearing the speech: "don''t worry, your emissary, because my Honglu temple is in disrepair for a long time. A thunderstorm a few days ago directly led to its collapse. I had no choice but to lead your envoy to this manor and have a good reception." Chen Fan''s lightness is obviously bullying Lu Shan and Liang Siqi, who have never been to Da Chen. What''s more, even if it''s in disrepair for a long time, how can an important area of diplomatic relations collapse because of a thunderstorm? This is obviously a prevarication. Gongsun Jie on one side nodded to himself. He had basically guessed half of Chen Fan''s intention, but he didn''t know the follow-up plan. But this did not prevent Gongsun Jie from helping secretly. Now, as long as he knew these beams, he could not leave the manor in front of him in any case. The follow-up will naturally be prepared. "Deacon Dachen, what do you mean?" Liang Siqi was very nervous at the moment, and he felt a lot of fear when he recalled the head hanging on the gate tower. Yes, normal people absolutely dare not understand him, because he is an envoy from other countries, representing Daliang. But is it normal for a person who kills and amuses himself and will reveal that he is only hanging behind the gate of the city just for the purpose of gaining power? So when I see Chen Fan leading them directly to a private manor, even if I don''t understand it, I should understand the meaning behind Chen Fan''s move. "Would he have done something to me in the manor This is the only thought in Liang Siqi''s mind at the moment. Everything is because of those heads, which means that Chen Fan planted a seed in the hearts of Liang Siqi and Lu Shan unconsciously. A seed of fear! And now, the seeds of fear are taking root! "I want to see the emperor Chen. Is that how you treat foreign envoys in Honglu temple?" Lu Shan said, "I don''t care what kind of manor you are. We only live in Honglu temple." Lu Shan understood in his heart that only when he entered the Honglu temple at this moment could he guarantee the danger. Otherwise, it would be tantamount to giving a chance to the people of Da Chen, which could never be done. But just as his voice had just fallen, Gongsun Jie spoke before Chen Fan opened his mouth. "You two envoys, you''d better enter the manor quickly. You can see that the people in the honor guard are impatient. They are all rude people. In case you collide with your envoy later, our team will not be able to explain it!" What Gongsun Jie said, let Chen Fan take a deep look at him and admire his quick wit and courage! You know, the above statement is already a clear threat. As soon as this kind of words is said, it is obvious to Lu Shan that you have to enter the manor today. If you don''t, you have to enter! Chen Fan wanted to say that for a long time, but now he is the highest status person in this place. It is difficult to say something clearly. It happens that Gongsun Jie comes forward to share his worries. Finally, the play can go on. "Bold!" Chen Fan winked at Gongsun Jie, which was a signal to the other party. "In front of the two envoys, how dare you, a servant, speak so wildly, and see that I will not send you to the prison to be punished!" Gongsun Jie was also a clever man. After hearing the words, he knelt down immediately and begged for mercy again and again: "forgive me, sir. The villain is just telling the truth. Please forgive me!" Seeing this scene, Lu Shan''s beard will be lifted to the sky. Such a poor performance is clearly intended to show him. Want to open his mouth to say something, Lu Shan felt Liang Siqi pull his sleeve behind his back. Looking back, Liang Siqi''s eyes clearly said that the hero does not suffer from the immediate loss! "Hoo..." with a breath of strength, Lu Shan finally put up with it. With a wave of his big sleeve and a cold hum, Lu Shan walked into the manor. Although he was worried, he still didn''t believe that Chen Fan really dared to take the world''s public opinion. Maybe it was just a game! Thinking of this, Lu Shan, who was already at ease, heard Chen Fan''s next words, and his heart sank into the trough again! "Since your envoy has entered the manor, I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first." After that, chen fan didn''t even look back and left directly! Chapter 1722 Chen Fan did not pretend to be just a show. He directly sent someone to invite Lu Shan and Liang Siqi into the manor, and then he really left. This scene blinded everyone, including Gongsun Jie. On the way back, Gongsun Jie kept his head down and didn''t say a word. His hands were hidden in his sleeve robe, as if he were thinking. He has been closely following chen fan, but because he has been bowing his head, he did not notice that Chen fan, who had stopped, directly hit him! "I''m sorry, my Lord. Damn the villain. Damn the villain!" Gongsun Jie''s first reaction was to kneel down and kowtow. After all, he actually bumped into Chen Fan just now. This matter can be big or small. He said that as a servant, he bumped into his master, which was enough to make a sand head! Chen Fan took a deep look at each other, helped it up in person, and then pointed to a not too big wine corridor by the roadside and said, "have a drink with me." Gongsun Jie didn''t understand Chen Fan''s meaning, but he nodded obediently and bowed to follow chen fan. They came to a window on the second floor and sat down. Chen Fan ordered some light dishes and ordered a pot of wine. As soon as the food and wine came up, before Chen Fan opened his mouth, Gongsun Jie immediately poured a cup for him, and then poured it carefully for himself. Holding up his glass, chen fan gazed at Gongsun Jie and suddenly uttered an ambiguous remark. "I want to give you a good fortune, do you dare?" As soon as he said this, Gongsun Jie held the hand of the wine cup and the wine flowed down from the mouth of the tiger, but he didn''t care at all! He knelt on the ground with a thump, and Gongsun Jie kowtowed constantly until his forehead was blue and purple. Then he looked at chen fan and said, "I dare to ask for it!" "Get up!" Chen Fan nodded and continued: "you should not be so excited. What happened at this moment is not what you expected before?" As soon as this sentence was uttered, a touch of fear finally appeared in Gongsun Jie''s eyes. Then he nodded his head and said, "I didn''t expect to hide from your eyes." In fact, Gongsun Jie had a chance to escape from the capital before the arrival of the envoys of Daliang. After all, he was a servant. People don''t remember that there was such a person who might not be sure that he would be killed and left. He could not send someone to look for him. But Gongsun Jie didn''t leave because he heard that Chen Fan was the one who dealt with the arrival of the envoy from Daliang! Gongsun Jie lingered in the market all the year round. Naturally, he was extremely rich in hearsay. After making special inquiries, he knew that most people in the capital knew what Chen fan had done after he arrived in Dachen. The government of Qiaoxian county is in good order, the people live and work in peace and contentment, the Treasury is full, and the business people communicate with each other more and more frequently. They know that even the banditry that was everywhere has been eliminated. Is this something ordinary people can do? After that, chen fan went to Qingzhou and immediately became a guest of honor to the governor of Qingzhou. He personally solved the rebellion of chequ state and made the whole country submit. After that, chen fan came to the capital city and even dared to fight against the prince. The most important thing is that he is still alive and well, even changed from a civilian to an official of the imperial court. Although the official position is not high, but also completed the transformation! It seems that no matter where they go, they can bring miracles. What many people thought could not be solved in the past seems not so difficult to Chen fan. Therefore, after knowing all this, Gongsun Jie secretly made up his mind not to leave this time. He wants to gamble with his own life, gamble with Chen fan, in exchange for his own success, and how many years after he has been fed up with sarcasm and elation! That''s why what happened today. However, Gongsun Jie didn''t know when Chen Fan discovered it? Chapter 1723 "You are an ambitious man." Chen Fan looked into Gongsun Jie''s eyes. "An ambitious person can''t think that he is just a rootless duckweed and can''t be willing to die at will!" Chen Fan easily grasped the most real idea in Gongsun Jie''s mind. In fact, at the beginning, he did not doubt each other, but since Gongsun Jie couldn''t help speaking before Jia boqian''s manor, chen fan could see it. At present, Gongsun Jie is a wolf with great ambition. He is waiting for his own opportunity alone. There is no doubt that Chen fan is his opportunity. He reminds chen fan of an old friend, that is, at the time of canglan Island, once under chen fan, Huo Mingxin! At the beginning, Huo Mingxin also made great progress with the help of Chen fan, and finally broke up the land and became a marquis. However, his desire for power was too great. Soon his identity and status could not match his ambition, so he could only rebel. Huo Mingxin finally died in the hands of Chen fan. At first, he rose because of Chen fan, and then he fell because of Chen fan. It is also a causal cycle, and it is not happy to get back! At the moment, chen fan once again meets another Huo Mingxin, but this time, his mood has changed. Ambition was not a good thing for him in the past, because it was impossible for such a person to settle down. But now Chen Fan looks again, as long as he can control it, ambition may not be turned into a driving force for progress! The premise is that Chen fan must be able to control the ambitious generation in front of him! The original chen fan is not easy to say, but now he has 100% confidence and controls Gongsun Jie in front of him! "Come on, what do you want with all your efforts?" Gongsun Jie pondered for a long time before he said, "I don''t think anyone will look down on me in the future." Chen Fan nodded, "I agree to your request. In the future, as long as there is a day when I chen fan is thriving, there will be a time when your Gongsun Jie will be in the ascendant!" The voice dropped, Gongsun Jie again solemnly kowtowed. He knew that the opportunity he had been waiting for was coming! "Is there anything else you don''t understand about today?" After Chen fan asked, Gongsun Jie immediately said, "I don''t understand why you will turn around and leave after you send the people from Daliang into the manor. Under normal circumstances, shouldn''t we take advantage of the victory and pursue the attack?" Chen Fan picked up his chopsticks, picked up a grain of peanuts and put it into his mouth. A moment later, King Gongsun Jie said, "have you ever heard of an eagle?" Gongsun Jie was stunned. Naturally, he had heard of this word, but he didn''t understand why it could be connected with the current situation? While drinking, chen fan explained to himself again and again: "now, the people in Daliang are like eagles in my hands. I hang them in the manor, which is suffering for them!" "With the story of the head above the gate tower as an introduction, the two men will always be in a state of anxiety all the time. They don''t know whether they will be in danger." "In this world, the unknown is the most frightening thing." Chen Fan''s words, let Gongsun Jie pour a cold breath, now he is completely convinced. Such insidious moves can be thought of, chen fan is worthy of such a reputation! It can even be said that when Lushan stepped into the manor, the storm was over, and no one could withstand such endless pressure and fear. Their compromise seems only a matter of time. "No, time!" There was a flash of light in Gongsun Jie''s brain, and he thought about the problem of time. If Lu Shan and Liang Siqi can really hold back their intransigence, and after a certain period of time, the Liang side will fight unilaterally, then what is the significance of this opportunity? Seeing Gongsun Jie''s inner thoughts, chen fan did not explain this time. "The latter things can only be understood by yourself. How much you can understand depends on your nature. In addition, you have an extra task!" Chapter 1724 "My Lord, please say that I will go through fire and water, and I will never say goodbye." He soon put doubt on the bottom of his heart. Gongsun Jie knew that the reason why Chen Fan did not say all his plans was a test for him. Therefore, he must not let Chen Fan down! Seeing this, chen fan nodded his head slightly and said, "in the next few days, I will not appear near the manor again. I have arranged for people to block it firmly. It is impossible for a fly to fly in. Of course, the people in the girder should not come out of it!" "What I want you to do is to tell me that after Lu Shan and Liang Siqi, all the reactions in the manor will be returned to me in every detail." "Remember, it''s not going on in the dark. I want you to show up in front of these two people while recording their state." In order to make them collapse, Liang Siqi finally put pressure on them. At that time, it was the time for him to make a move! And the release of this pressure is also very particular. If it is too strong, it may directly force people to the opposite side and never die. If the pressure is small, time will never allow. Therefore, chen fan must send a person who has the ability and means and can trust temporarily to handle this matter. There is no doubt that Gongsun Jie is the best candidate! After explaining Gongsun Jie''s task, Pei convenient left immediately, took Chen Fan''s keepsake and went to find the guards in Jia boqian''s manor. These people are all hired by Jia boqian with a lot of money. They don''t care who the house arrest people are in the manor. They only know how to handle affairs with money! It''s also a very easy kind. After that, in the next few days, chen fan thought that there would be nothing to come. It was only when he knew that one of Lu Shan or Liang Siqi could not stand it. After drinking the last bit of wine in the pot, chen fan got up and left and went back to the prime minister''s mansion. He did not see anyone. He just locked himself in his room and did not appear for a long time. In a flash, three days passed. Many people in the capital are wondering why the envoy of Daliang has arrived, but there is no follow-up? Is war still going on? Chen Di also had the same doubts, and even the uneasiness in his heart was stronger than anyone else. Today, after the court meeting, Emperor Chen once again found the shadow and asked what was going on in the manor in the capital. "To your majesty, the man of Daliang is still in constant anxiety every day, but he seems to have done nothing out of the ordinary. Do you want to intervene?" "No more!" After thinking, Emperor Chen finally made such a choice. In fact, if he knew that the envoy of Daliang was under house arrest by Chen fan, the emperor wanted to find someone to rescue him immediately. But after thinking about it, he gave up. After all, the worst result between DA Chen and Da Liang is that there will be a war, and the people coming here are also for this matter. Well, let Chen Fan give it a free hand. Chen Di also wants to see what Chen fan is going to do or what he can do. "Continue to explore. Remember, once we find out that Chen fan is trying to kill people, we can''t bear the influence of killing envoys from other countries." "But if Chen Fan continues to drag on like this, don''t act rashly for the time being. I don''t believe that''s all he has to do!" After that, Emperor Chen was silent for a moment. He was reading to the leader of the shadow: "the last time I asked you to trace the life of Chen fan, can you collect all the information?" The commander immediately nodded: "my highness, since Chen Fan began to show up in an isolated overseas island named canglan, all his actions are recorded in this jade slip. Please have a look at it!" The commander presented a jade slip in both hands. After taking it, Emperor Chen nodded and waved everyone out. He began to observe the contents of the jade slips by himself. Chapter 1725 In the manor of Chen Jing and Jia boqian, Liang Siqi once again came to the bedside and took a look at the scene outside. In the past three days, he had not been able to sleep, and this movement had continued countless times. Every time without exception, Liang Siqi could see the dense patrolling people outside the manor through the window. All of them were wearing masks and black clothes, and their eyes were cold. It seemed that he did not pay attention to his identity at all! If it was just like this, most importantly, Liang Siqi could see Gongsun Jie wandering outside the manor from time to time. They often look at each other. And often at this time, the cold in Gongsun Jie''s eyes, and the malicious smile, would make Liang Siqi tremble with fear. In such an environment, everyone must be in a state of restlessness. Under the uncertain future, they will always fall into the fear of the unknown. It has to be said that such a scene is really tormenting. When he came to Lu Shan, who was sitting on his knees, Liang Siqi asked his own questions about Zhang state many times! "Lu Qing, should we contact my father?" Lu Shan raised his eyelids slightly and took a deep look at Liang Siqi. When the prince asked this question in the past, Lu Shan did not answer it. But this time is different. He must give an account. "Your Highness, if we contact your majesty now, what do you think will be the end of the matter?" Without waiting for Liang Siqi to reply, Lu Shan continued to open his mouth: "your majesty will let us continue to wait, because at present, Da Chen has not done anything out of the ordinary. You say that they will put you under house arrest, but da Chen can say that this is just their warm reception." "Between countries, we should pay attention to jurisprudence and evidence." "In a few days, if we don''t contact your majesty, he can directly send troops to the east when we have been killed by the people of Da Chen. When we fall, our crisis will be relieved. "But if we contact your majesty at this time, it would be like telling him that we are safe, but we can''t go to war. Then we don''t know when to start the war between Daliang and Dachen." I have to say, ginger is still old and spicy. After the initial consternation, Lu Shan has recovered completely in the past few days and has found the key to the problem. One word, wait! He knew that what Chen Fan needed most was time. It would be over to see who could rely on him for a long time! Just such an idea, how can chen fan not know? He deliberately kept the jade slips of Liang Siqi and Lu Shan for this scene! In fact, no one in Chen Fan thought that the mere accumulation of house arrest and pressure would cause the collapse of two high-ranking people in the beam. These small means are just for themselves to fight for a chance! A chance to talk with Lu Shan and Liang Siqi on an equal footing and negotiate equally! And now, this opportunity is coming! "Lu Qing, but we have been here for three days, and that man has not appeared since he took us. I feel uneasy!" "Shall we call him up and ask him what he really means?" "Even if we can''t talk to each other, can we take him out of this dangerous place temporarily?" Liang Siqi published his own ideas, Lu Shan listened to the speech, pondered for a while, nodded his head and said, "it''s OK." At this moment, what they don''t know is that the four words of "official" let chen fan come later, firmly occupy the initiative, and also make the final outcome of this matter have undergone earth shaking changes. Gongsun Jie soon received the news, Liang Siqi threatened to see Chen fan, and it was the kind of meeting immediately. Recalling Chen Fan''s account, Gongsun Jie did not dare to have any hesitation and went to the prime minister''s house without stopping. Chapter 1726 It''s night, stars shine! Chen fan is playing chess with the old prime minister in Guo Yi''s study. Both of them were very quiet. There was no sound in the study except for the falling of chess pieces. In fact, this is a silent exchange, initiated by Guo Yi and facing the recent situation of Chen fan. The people of Daliang have been in chenjing for three days. Although things are not so bad that they will immediately go to war, the current situation is not optimistic. After all, can chen fan still house arrest them all his life? Therefore, Guo Yi has some doubts. He wants a chess game and tries Chen Fan''s mood! At the beginning, they didn''t want to go up and down. It was a great fight between you and me. Guo Yi felt relieved to see that Chen Fan''s mood had not been affected. But at this time, outside the study, a servant suddenly reported. He said that a man named Gongsun Jie asked to see him, and also named him to see Chen fan. In an instant, chen fan''s eyes shone with light. Finally, he picked up a piece and landed on the board. Then, without saying a word, he bowed to Guo Yi and left. The action is natural and unrestrained, without any muddling. Guo Yi looks down at the chessboard and involuntarily reveals a bitter smile. "Well, you cunt, you can win me tomorrow morning. You deliberately make concessions to play with my old man, right?" Shaking his head and sighing that he is really old, Guo Yi is also completely relieved of Chen Fan''s state. At this time, he can still be as stable as Mount Tai, and his face will not change. He must have won the victory in his heart. At this time, he is not needed to be an old man. After all, in terms of means, he is not as good as Chen fan. He got up and stretched himself. Guo Yi was in better shape. He directly wore a single garment and went back to his room to have a rest. As for the arrival of sun, he didn''t even care. He has wholeheartedly believed chen fan, those small things, still care about what strength? "..." on the other hand, after receiving the report from his servant, chen fan immediately invited Gongsun Jie into the prime minister''s residence, but he did not ask urgently. Instead, he gave Gongsun Jie a chance to tell himself the situation first. It has to be said that this is a test. Even if it''s anything, I''m afraid we can see from Chen Fan''s reaction that today''s events are extremely important to Chen fan. In this way, you can''t avoid being nervous in your heart. It''s very important if you can make mistakes when you are nervous. Chen fan doesn''t want the kind of person who usually looks very calm, but once something goes wrong, he will be completely numb. Obviously, Gongsun Jie is not an easy-going person. His performance can be described as a textbook. Instead of saying anything wrong because of nervousness, it is clear and accurate. The words will not appear to be very lengthy and can always grasp the key points. Is Gongsun Jie not nervous? The answer, of course, is No. at this moment, he is more nervous than anyone else. But he is such a person, the more nervous he is, the more calm he can be. "My Lord, that''s how it is. They have to see you. I think it''s very important and that''s why they came to disturb you!" After the last sentence, chen fan nodded, patted Gongsun Jie on the shoulder and said, "you did it right. The news you brought back is really important to me." Hearing this, Gongsun Jie saw a surprise in his eyes and said, "in that case, let''s move quickly, my Lord." When he said this, he saw that Chen Fan shook his head all of a sudden, which made Gongsun Jie confused. Why did he change his mind just now? "Gongsun Jie, you should remember that some things, even if they are very important, can''t come in a hurry!" "Come on, have a drink with me and visit our ambassador tomorrow morning!" Chapter 1727 Lu Shan and Liang Siqi, who had been out for a night, had a bad rest, or they had no rest at all. In their eyes, chen fan is simply too unusual. Why is his thought always different from that of normal people? Recalling the face of Chen fan, both of them had a sense of inadequacy. Each time, they felt that they had gathered momentum and strength. After a blow, they all hit the cotton without exception. It''s very hard. Take this situation as an example. Lu Shan clearly believes that Chen fan should also be very anxious. After all, if the holding time is too long, what should be done if the crossbeam directly opens the array unilaterally? Therefore, according to the logic of a normal person''s thinking, Gongsun Jie should come to Chen Fan immediately after he asked Gongsun Jie to find him yesterday evening. But what is the result of the facts? All night, chen fan didn''t even have any news. In this way, Lu Shan and Liang Siqi became more nervous and began to wonder which aspect of their understanding was wrong. Was Dachen really fearless? In this self doubt, the next day came quietly, and Chen Fan finally arrived! As soon as he entered the door, chen fan, who was far away, beamed at Lu Shan and said, "how are you doing recently?" This sentence immediately made Lushan''s cheek tremble. It''s so blatant. When they are under house arrest, they ask them if they are living a good life. Is this to make people angry? "Thanks to the Deacon''s Hong Fu, we live a good life!" Skin smile flesh does not smile of the mouth, Lu Shan eyes are not good, but then Chen Fan''s reaction, more than he expected. "Since you make everything OK, I''m relieved. If there''s something else, I''ll leave first!" As soon as he said this, Lu Shan almost pulled his beard off. He didn''t care about his status and etiquette. He drank a lot, stopped Chen Fan''s action and went straight to the point! "Wait a minute, deacon. If you bring us here for such a long period of house arrest, don''t you want to give us an explanation?" After hearing the speech, chen fan thought seriously for a while and then said, "I don''t want to!" "You Liang Siqi finally broke out, pointing to Chen Fan''s anger and shivering: "what do you want to do, why do you pretend to be ungrateful?" This time, chen fan finally faced the two people in front of him. "Do you want to communicate with me normally?" "But I always thought you didn''t have this sincerity." With a wave of his big sleeve, chen fan directly sat on the imperial chair in front of him, his eyes were sharp as a knife, and his voice was senhan: "since I went to meet you outside the ten mile Pavilion when I was a person, none of you asked my name for such a long time!" "Is this respect for me?" "Is this respect for the officials of the Honglu temple in other countries and those who personally receive you?" "Since you don''t respect me, why do I end up with you?" A series of rhetorical questions directly forced Lu Shan and Liang Siqi into a corner. They never thought that a person could be so stingy? Just because they didn''t ask for their names, they put people under house arrest, and then they didn''t give any hints, so they could think about it by themselves? Naturally, chen fan is not so stingy, and he is not so boring. All the mention of this matter is just to let the other party put their own status on the level that they want to understand. This is very important, because if not, Lu Shan will take the opportunity to say that Chen fan is not qualified and will not talk to him during the real negotiation! In that case, chen fan is the one who really doesn''t know what to do. This time, chen fan came with self-confidence. How could he let such things happen out of his control? Chapter 1728 As the Minister of Honglu temple in Daliang, Lu Shan is familiar with the diplomatic etiquette of the two countries. With a long breath, he bowed to Chen Fan and said, "Liang Lushan, did you ask for your name?" When he said these words, he completely admitted that Chen Fan and himself were people of the same level, and no one was worse than others. Although Chen fan is only a small deacon of Honglu temple, as long as he is in charge of this matter, he is the best person to talk about it! "I don''t deserve your name!" Chen Fan waved his hand: "I am Chen fan!" At this point, Chen fancai has really completed all the preparations for his plan, and has obtained the equal right of dialogue and negotiation with Lu Shan. "I don''t know why your envoy came here?" Directly to the point and asking the most important questions, chen fan''s forthright also exceeded Lu Shan''s expectation. However, he has been depressed for three days, but he is not ready to go around with Chen fan. He can directly tell the original intention of this trip and see how chen fan should deal with it! "To tell you the truth, Prince Daliang and I have come to visit Dachen for the purpose of sending a letter to the war!" "Big Chen Daliang has been suffering from constant border friction over the years. It''s time for us to fight to the death!" Lu Shan''s eyes are full of light and his body is full of confidence. After hearing the speech, Liang Siqi also took a breath of strength and sighed secretly. This time, we finally opened the skylight to speak up, and finally we didn''t have to do those things. Similarly, the two people also began to consider how chen fan should respond after hearing this? To tell you the truth, just at the moment when Lu Shan''s voice dropped, he and Liang Siqi had already put forward countless kinds of Chen Fan''s Countermeasures in their minds. But even so, when Chen Fan really made an answer, they were still surprised. Between Chen Fan nodded and said with no care: "in this case, Chen represents Da Chen and takes over the battle letter from Daliang!" What''s going on? It shouldn''t be like this. It''s not that Dachen should not accept the letter of war. Do they have the confidence to win? In an instant, countless questions appeared in Lu Shan''s and Liang Siqi''s minds at the same time. They were really confused. They could not understand what Chen Fan was doing. Is it for the sake of Dachen''s good, or is it intended to bring down Dachen? We should know that the great Chen in recent years has not the power of World War I at all. Despite the ostensible ostentation, in fact, people''s lives are in dire straits all the year round. Now, who in the end gave chen fan the courage to speak so much? "Emissary Chen, as far as I know, you Dachen have not had a good time in these years. It is a hundred evils and no profit for you to start this war. Are you not afraid to become a sinner of Dachen for ages if you promise us the war book so willfully?" As soon as this speech came out, Gongsun Jie, who had been standing behind chen fan and said nothing, clenched his fist involuntarily. He was very nervous because even he couldn''t figure out Chen Fan''s intention this time. Just now, after Chen Fan said that he had promised Daliang to go to war, Gongsun Jie almost fainted. The first thought in his mind was, is Chen Fan crazy? He once thought of speaking out to stop chen fan, but the enigmatic image chen fan has set up in front of him has finally played a role in this moment. Gongsun Jie chose to give his life to Chen Fan and gambled on it! At this moment, chen fan''s face is as usual, sitting on the chair playing with his slender, white fingers. All of a sudden, he looked up at Lu Shan, grinned and said, "your envoy said I was a sinner of Da Chen for ages. I don''t think so." "Do you believe that I will become a hero in opening up the territory for Dachen after you have written the war?" "Oh, I forgot. You certainly don''t believe it. Then you can have a try. After the next war, you can see whether your beam is destroyed first, or I am Chen first!" Chapter 1729 Say it out and make a sound! But in many people''s eyes, it seems that Chen fan is in a dying struggle. Lu Shan thought the same thing. He said with a sneer: "over the years, I''ve been working hard on my troops. Now it''s the time for us to be strong and powerful. Who gives you the courage to make such a big speech? Can you win our Daliang with your great courage?" After that, chen fan immediately shook his head: "naturally, Chen did not say that we can really destroy the beam with our own strength, but who has promised that only two countries will really fight this time?" "What do you mean by that?" Lu Shan is old after all. He didn''t believe Chen Fan''s words at the beginning. Instead, he asked more questions. Chen fan also does not care, directly from the storage bag to take out that early preparation of the four Shenzhou! Slowly open the map, chen fan''s words this time are not directed at Lu Shan, but the prince of Daliang, Liang Siqi! "Your Highness, do you know the truth that your lips are dead and your teeth are cold?" Chen Fanyi pointed to the location of Dachen and Daliang on the map and said: "first of all, Dachen is close to Daliang. Once there is a war, Chen admits that our Dachen will not be able to fight Daliang." "But you have to believe that when you are in front of you, Chen will become an ambassador to Western China. "It seems that the great Jin of Western Shenzhou is also very powerful. I wonder if they would like to attack you from behind when you send troops to attack my Dachen?" "After all, Western China seems to be next door to you." At this moment, every word and every sentence of Chen fan is the words of Zhu Xin! Kill the heart! He didn''t make any speech impassioned, let alone said that once a war broke out, Da Chen would fight to the end, and so on. Everything, is to put the facts to reason! If you are not benevolent, we will be unjust! What? What do you think big Chen takes to attract the great Jin of Western Shenzhou to send troops? This is not simple. It only needs to ensure that after Daliang really destroyed the country, the Da Chen Dynasty would not give any benefits after recovering all its losses, and all promised to Dajin. Do you think they can resist such temptation and move? Chen fan has thought of this plan for a long time. And all his previous preparation is for this moment! He knew that it was absolutely impossible to eliminate Liang''s determination to go to war by means of means. Only when he understood the truth and made him realize that there was a big Jin behind him, could he gain a ray of life for himself. At present, the four Shenzhou regions in the southeast and northwest are in a situation of suppression and confrontation. In the short term, no one can do anything about it, although the strong are like Daliang Dajin, and the weak are like Dachen and Dazhou in northern Shenzhou. But no matter who it is, there is no ability to face two countries at the same time. Once faced with the situation of being attacked, there is only one final result! The country is broken and the people are dead! Therefore, chen fan is equal to thoroughly grasping the lifeblood of the girder. In this way, some people may say that once the alliance with Dajin destroys Daliang and Dajin''s strength expands again, will they turn around and continue to find trouble with Dachen because of the breeding of ambition? After all, at that time, Dajin had already owned most of the territory of Daliang, which was equivalent to formally bordering on Dachen. It seemed that it was not so difficult to send troops again. Chen fan knows that this kind of thing is very likely to happen, but what are they afraid of in the situation of Chen being surrounded by powerful enemies? The gratitude, gratitude, resentment and resentment with Dajin are all later words. The top priority is to solve the problem of Daliang. Even if it is true that in the end, both sides are caught in the net, then Chen has nothing to lose. Instead, he is pulling a beam to cushion his back. Why not? Chapter 1730 All Chen Fan''s plans finally came to the surface. Now, the real problem will be put in front of the beam. In the end, they want to fight with Chen Fan in an all-out way, and then face the attack of Da Chen and Da Jin, and fight on both lines. Or do we finally shake hands and continue to maintain the delicate balance at this moment, no one pays attention to who, their own development, not to disturb each other. I''m afraid that smart people can make the right choice. "Hoo..." Liang Siqi took a breath of his strong points and looked at Lu Shan beside him. Deep in their eyes, both of them showed a sense of fear to Chen fan. Dark sigh big Chen, as expected, found a terrible person. He was able to gradually sort out a logic which was very beneficial to him and mediated with envoys and crown princes of other countries. After all, his own country has not won the greatest interests in the end. He is really proud of himself! Liang Siqi said to Chen Fan with his fist clasped and said, "if Da Chen gets such a virtuous minister, he can be worth a million masters!" "I don''t know which branch of the clan Chen belongs to?" At the beginning, after knowing Chen Fan''s name, both Liang Siqi and Lu Shan thought that Chen fan must be a great Chen Clan. Otherwise, how could such an important matter be handed over to an ordinary person? Besides, the surname of Chen Fan in Dachen is rare, though not absent from the royal clan. In this way, how can people not misunderstand? Liang Siqi didn''t know at this moment that Chen dizhi sent chen fan to deal with this matter. In fact, his original intention was to find an excuse to kill chen fan. After all, even emperor Chen did not think that the battle between DA Chen and Da Liang could be solved easily. Now it''s OK. Instead of achieving the goal of emperor Chen, he is to let Chen Fan get great achievements. If he doesn''t get a good reward this time, I''m afraid he can''t say it in the eyes of the whole world. However, Chen Di did not get nothing. At least, chen fan helped him to keep his country and did not have to put everything in the war. At this moment, chen fan is fully aware that his plan has been completed. Judging from the reaction of Liang Siqi and Lu Shan, if we give them another 100000 courage, they will not dare to go to war. You know, that is not to share the worries for the girder, but to provoke the enemy for the girder! "This time I''m here mainly to get in touch with Chen''s good neighborly friendship. It''s just like visiting an old friend." "Colleagues also want to thank Ambassador Chen for his hospitality these days. I think we should also leave!" Lu Shan is indeed a crafty and wily man. He just said that he came for the next war. It has only been so short that he has become good neighborly and friendly. It has to be said that the affairs of diplomatic relations are indeed lies with staring eyes. "You must never leave. Guess I just arrived in Dachen. Why don''t you visit around?" Chen fan also hypocritical to show their own manners, at this moment, all around, where there is just a little sword pull crossbow momentum. Feeling Lu Shan and Liang Siqi''s more and more firm determination to return to Daliang, chen fan also knows that this has cancelled the intention of war, and they still have a lot of things to deal with after they return to Daliang. Therefore, he did not mean to be forced to stay. He just opened his mouth and said: "in that case, in my humble opinion, you''d better leave tomorrow. After a big Chen, you''d better go to see your majesty, so that your majesty can convey his greetings to the emperor Liang." As soon as such words were exported, there was no good way to refute it. Lu shanlue, as soon as he pondered, agreed to come down. However, he did not know that Chen Fan''s words were totally to use them to let them recognize the friendship between the two countries at the court meeting tomorrow, so as to give Chen Di an inferior influence! "Since you want me to die, not only will I not die, but also I will make great contributions to disgust you. What will you do?" Chapter 1731 It was another day of the court meeting. In front of the court dew hall, civil and military officials stood respectfully. For this group of important officials, the court meeting was nothing but ordinary, and even completely integrated into the daily life of every minister. But now, things are unusual. Even emperor Chen included, the eyes of all people without exception gathered in the court hall, a young man with high spirit and elegant style. In the dark eyes of the youth, it seems that the light of insight is flashing, and the corners of his mouth have a shallow smile, as if he is in the grip of wisdom bead in the face of anything! He was dressed in white, graceful, slender and upright. Even in the court, facing the emperor and the great men who controlled the whole East China, the youth did not feel any fear. There is only unlimited self-confidence, resolute! Chen fan, a young man, has just solved a great crisis for Chen! At Chen Fan''s side, Lu Shan and Liang Siqi all dressed in Liang Dynasty clothes and bowed to the emperor Chen. They could not see their arrogance when they just arrived in Chen Jing. "Did you feel that you were not well received when you came to chenjing?" After a long time, Emperor Chen finally spoke. His tone was low, and all his expressions were hidden behind the jade crown. But at this moment, when Chen Di was talking, chen fan clearly noticed that there was a pair of eyes staring at himself without blinking! That look, not good! After hearing the speech, Lu Shan clasped his fist and said, "reply to the emperor Chen. Chen fan, the deacon of Honglu temple, has arranged us very well. There is nothing wrong with it." "Well, in that case, why didn''t the envoy stay in chenjing for a long time? How about setting up a banquet in person for you Thank you very much for your kindness Lu Shan still replied, "the main purpose of this visit to Dachen is to convey the emperor''s sincere intention to make friends with Chen. Now that we have met with emperor Chen, naturally everything has been accomplished. My subordinates dare not forget my emperor''s explanation." Emperor Chen nodded: "in this case, I don''t want to leave more Liang envoys. Come on!" "The servant is here!" After hearing the speech, Lai Xi immediately stood up and knelt in front of the emperor Chen. "The envoy of Liang worked hard for the diplomatic relations between Dachen and Daliang. He gave 100000 spirit stones and sent people to see him off. He also presented the letter of state to Liang emperor and Daliang Dachen. In a few days, I will send envoys to Liang to show peace. Harmony After Chen''s words, it is tantamount to a complete announcement that the danger of the girder has been finally lifted. However, the situation that the civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty, the whole Dachen, countless young talents, talented people and talented people were all baffled, has been solved by a little boy, which is really a disgrace. Especially the emperor Chen! Although his face is expressionless now, but in fact his heart is already roaring with anger! As a cautious emperor, Emperor Chen couldn''t see that his courtiers were better than himself, let alone Chen Fan in front of him. In terms of wisdom, he was crushed. Therefore, even if Chen Fan ended the problem of big Chen, but Chen Di''s killing heart to him became more and more serious! "It''s only because you are so excellent and so like him. Chen fan, you will surely die!" Emperor Chen said in his heart, but on the surface, there was no leak. After all, chen fan is nominally the greatest meritorious official of Da Chen, but he dare not be slighted. Otherwise, who dares to work for Chen in the future? So the emperor Chen wants to move Chen Fan for a while, really need to weigh. He can''t destabilize the country because of one person. However, there is no need to worry about everything. Before Chen Di checked all the information about Chen Fan''s debut, he has found a problem. As long as Chen fan is allowed to do it, he will surely die! Not only did the people at that time not complain, but they might even applaud. On the one hand, Emperor Chen solved a man he had always wanted to kill. On the other hand, he might weaken the power of another great enemy. Why not? Chapter 1732 "Listen to Chen fan!" After Lu Shan and Liang Siqi were sent away, today''s court meeting was not over. In front of the civil and military officials, Emperor Chen wanted to reward chen fan. Every superior should learn the way to resist the inferior. "I''m here!" Chen Fan clasped his fist, and at the same time, he was surprised and raised 120 points of caution. He knew that things were not so simple. It was impossible for Chen Di to completely change his outlook on him because he had solved the trouble of Liang. Instead, it would become more and more fierce! Chen fan has known this for a long time, so there is no sense of panic. Even today''s move to lead Lu Shan to the court hall will completely enrage the emperor Chen. Chen fan has already thought of it. But in his opinion, since the other side has already moved the killing heart, it is useless for him to hide and tuck in again, so it is better to be a big square, soldiers will block, water and earth cover up! Feeling Chen Fan''s state, Chen Di Mei''s eyes took a sneer: "Honglu Temple Secretary has been sick for many days, so let him stay in the mansion. Chen fan is young and has a lot of diplomatic talent. I decided to break the rule and promote him to Honglu Temple Secretary!" "I am in charge of the internal and external relations between Dachen and tianshidao. I will be responsible for the contact between chaotang and Tianshi Dao." This speech a, chen fan pupil shrinks, but still silent clasp fist a worship: "minister, receive a decree!" As a result, Guo Yi, who had just taken a breath, once again raised his heart to his throat. He even began to sweat from his back and wanted to say something, but he could only bite his teeth without saying a word! Chen Fan''s state is also not optimistic. The so-called Wen Xian Zhi Ya Yi, Chen Di''s first half of the reward, for Chen fan, there is no problem, this is the meaning of the title. In fact, it was only granted to Chen Fan an empty shell yamen, including himself, there were only three people. This is very in line with the character of the emperor Chen, mean and ungrateful, cruel and tender. But the reward given by a minister of Honglu temple is not a threat to Chen fan. The most important thing is the following sentence! He is in charge of domestic and foreign diplomatic relations and is specially responsible for the contact between chaotang and Tianshi Dao! This is the words of the heart! Today, all the discerning people in the court know that the first emperor died by accident, and the only son under his knee is said to have died. Looking at the whole Dachen, only a few brothers of the late emperor were eligible to inherit the throne. Today''s emperor Chen is one of them! So why does Chen Di stand out among so many successors? Is it because his ability is the strongest, or the most amazing means? None of them! The emperor Chen of that year had united with Tianshi Dao for a long time. After promising many benefits, he completely recruited Tianshi Dao to his chariot. At that time, although the people who believed in the Heavenly Master''s way in those days were not as terrible as they are now, they were also quite a few. Therefore, with the help of Tianshi Taoism and public opinion, Emperor Chen was able to ascend the throne smoothly. It has been said before that in recent years, there have been frequent rebellions in Dachen, which were all caused by those who fought for the throne with emperor Chen. It was only in recent years that the rebellion was completely put down. Chen was finally able to live a stable life for a few days. Only the threat on the surface has been lifted, but there is still a hidden crisis is growing! Tianshi Dao, growing too fast. In other words, the power of faith was born to check and balance with imperial power. In some places, the edict of the emperor Chen can not even catch up with the notice of the Heavenly Master''s way. This is tantamount to virtually weakening the power of the emperor Chen, and it seems that it will be lifted up. It was too late for Chen emperor to regret, because at this time he was fighting against the Heavenly Master''s way, which was like hitting the stone with an egg. He is no longer an emperor. There are also princes, more than 20 princes, and even the close genealogy of Chen''s clan! But in the angel way, there is only one master Zhang! Therefore, for the present, the main idea of emperor Chen was to keep balance. Since he can''t control the people''s beliefs, he should protect his imperial power and prestige as far as possible. As long as he can maintain a balance, there will be no major events! Today, this is a matter that is tacitly understood by both the civil and military circles of the Manchu Dynasty, and no one dares to commit suicide and mention the Heavenly Master doctrine in public. But now, Emperor Chen even sent a younger generation to contact with the Heavenly Master. This is not killing people with a knife. What is it? After all, the power of Tianshi Dao is so great that even the imperial power has to give way to it. Even if Chen fan is a young hero, can he compete with such a powerful Tianshi Dao? Chapter 1733 "Thank you Chen fanlue slightly looked up at the emperor and finally opened his mouth. If we say that he was a nine dead life in front of the envoy of Liang, now, ten dead have no life! The court meeting ended in this way. On the way back, neither Chen Fan nor Guo Yi spoke, and all the way was silent. When the two returned to the prime minister''s house, the secret order of the emperor Chen had been sent. On the bright yellow silk book, there are six characters on it. "One month, master Mie!" These six words are almost a talisman to today''s Chen fan. This time, Chen Di Ming will not give Chen Fan any chance. He must be killed! In a month, man said it would be good for Chen fan to see Zhang himself. Rao is Chen fan has experienced the big wind and waves, this time also finally has no rules and regulations, the future is worrying. Guo Yi saw everything in his eyes. He tried to stop several times and swallowed the words again and again. Finally, he only asked and said such a sentence. "Go now, there''s still time to go!" Chen Fan took a deep look at Guo Yi. Zhan Yan said with a smile, "I will seriously consider this matter. If there is no way out in the end, I will go!" After that, chen fan left alone, went back to his room and locked himself firmly in the room. Leave. These two words are simple, but for Chen fan at this time, it is just as difficult as heaven. If he doesn''t leave, he has at least one month to prepare. However, if we leave here, we will not say whether Guo Yi and his family will be implicated. If we simply refuse to comply with the order, we can issue a wanted order for the whole eastern Shenzhou. Where can Chen Fan escape? In this way, chen fan shut himself up for three days. Three days later, he finally opened his door, thinking that he would try anyway! Since everything has been doomed, since the heart of emperor Chen to kill him has no longer been covered up, then if Chen fan does not resist at all, it is not his style! This time, chen fan didn''t pay attention to the crisis and gave up even without trying! He had a deep understanding that the task of exterminating the Heavenly Master could be ignored, because it was impossible at all. For today''s plan, we need to see the Taoist Master Zhang first, which can lead to the following things. Otherwise, everything is over! Now, what exactly does Chen Fan want to use to meet Master Zhang? He didn''t think that he could be free in the whole chenjing just by virtue of his status as the Secretary of Honglu temple. To think about it, he was a fool. Such a large capital, than his high status of the crowd to go, chen fan is still just a drop in the ocean. So now the matter is imminent, he must think of a way to speed up the speed of his meeting with Master Zhang. Even if, this method is extremely radical, even take life to fight! All of a sudden, chen fan thought of a thing, only to see his eyes, the light is more and more prosperous, the whole person momentum rises. There is a sense of death and posterity! At this stage, chen fan is no longer ready to continue to hide and tuck in. Since the bottom has given the death order, he will open the skylight with Tianshi Dao and tell the truth! "Zhiya --" he pushed the door directly and left. At this moment, chen fan made great strides, without any hesitation. In the past few days, as long as Guo Yi gets a chance, he will stay outside Chen Fan''s room. Now seeing him appear, he immediately welcomes the past. "Faner, do you have a good idea?" Chen Fan bowed to Guo Yi, nodded his head and said, "well, no matter what, I can''t be easily baffled by a difficult problem, so this time, I''ll try 1" "where are you going?" Guo Yi didn''t seem to understand Chen Fan''s meaning for a while. Chen Fan looked at the distance and spat out three words from his teeth! "Heavenly Master Tower!" Chapter 1734 There is only one place in East China that can be called Tianshi tower, which is the stronghold of Tianshi road in different places! Chen Jing, as the base camp of Tianshi Taoism, naturally has the existence of Tianshi tower. In fact, chen fan has been here before. The Heavenly Master tower in the capital, known as the second highest building, is a little lower than the star picking Pavilion in the imperial palace. Before the arrival, chen fan has not seen Zhang Tianshi, but this time is not the same, he has full assurance! "What are you doing here, Taoist friend?" The young deacon who has just entered the tower is polite. "I, chen fan, come here to see the Heavenly Master!" As soon as this was said, the young deacon seemed to have been prepared for it, and immediately opened his mouth. "I''m sorry, Chen Daoyou. I don''t think you''d better go back." Chen Fan shook his head and said, "the Heavenly Master can not see other people, but he must see me. Please help me pass a word, and then the Heavenly Master will let me go in to see him!" In this way, he said something in the Deacon''s ear. The Deacon''s face changed wildly, and his body was shaking. I don''t know if I was angry or scared. "You... I..." pointed to Chen Fan''s hesitation for a long time. The Deacon didn''t even say a word. Finally, he could only shake his head and sigh, and went to deliver a message. Chen fan, however, stood in the same place without any care. He swept his mind and looked at the crystal coffin in the storage bag. Sword heart, still sleeping! ... after about a stick of incense, the Deacon appeared again with a cold sweat, and then bowed to Chen Fanyi, leading the way directly in front of him without saying a word. They went straight to the back hall. At this time, in an antique house, there were occasional smoke curling from incense. When Chen Fan was brought here, the Deacon left immediately. At the same time, the antique door of the room opened slowly in front of Chen fan! Step into one of them, the tip of the nose to spread a comfortable smell of incense, chen fan the whole person has a very relaxed feeling. But this kind of feeling actually lets him not feel good, even in the struggle against. The Heavenly Master''s way is really weird. I don''t know when he will be controlled, so chen fan has to guard against it. But he was so careful that he made a man sitting on the futon in the room smile. "You little fellow is also cautious. If I want to embarrass you, do you think you can get close to this seat?" A man who is about thirty years old, with a white face and a handsome face, reveals a kind of quiet and indifferent atmosphere all the time in his whole body, appearing in front of Chen fan. This person is the master behind the scenes of Tianshi Dao, Tianshi Zhang! Of course, although Zhang Tianshi is only in his thirties, it can only be said that he is skillful. As long as he is not stupid, you can understand that he is afraid that he has been living for many years! "Naturally, the younger generation does not dare to compete with the older generation. It''s just a habit formed by a person who has been hanging out for many years." Chen Fan''s response with a smile is not stage fright at all. He directly reaches the futon opposite to Tianshi Zhang and looks at him. Looking at each other, Tianshi Zhang suddenly nodded. Chen Fan couldn''t understand the meaning of the action. However, it was obvious that Tianshi Zhang did not give him time for further study and opened his mouth to the point. "People all sigh that young heroes are full of ambition. I didn''t believe it, but seeing you this time really opened our eyes." "The Heavenly Master has praised me wrongly. The younger generation is just duckweed in troubled times, struggling to survive!" "Ah..." Master Zhang waved his hand: "if you can disintegrate the foundation of the Tianshi tower in Qingzhou, who will believe that you are struggling to survive?" Chapter 1735 Zhang Tianshi''s voice dropped, and Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed. He knew that the other party finally introduced the topic into the formal. This is exactly what Chen Fan said to the Deacon outside the Tianshi tower in order to see Tianshi Zhang. He told the other party that the person who caused the collapse of Qingzhou Tianshi road was himself! That''s why the Deacon showed such an expression, like fear and anger. If Chen Fan didn''t use this method, he might not be able to meet Master Zhang at all. But now, he admitted that all he had done, he could indeed see Master Zhang, but it was tantamount to putting his own life on someone else''s hands. This feeling is very bad, because everything is beyond Chen Fan''s control, but he has to do it again. Because he has, there is no way back! "I can''t help it. It''s mainly the orthodoxy of the Heavenly Master, which has already harmed the normal life of Qingzhou people." "Yes..." Tianshi Zhang made an ambiguous remark, and then said, "in fact, when you have just arrived in the capital, I have already known everything and what you have done in Qingzhou." "But I don''t think you can compete with me, so I don''t care!" "So what is your intention of speaking out freely now?" Hearing this, chen fan pondered for a moment, then opened his mouth and said: "I heard that the elder practised the spirit road. My wife fell down many years ago. Now I control her to sleep, but I can''t make her wake up. So I want to revive my wife with the help of the Heavenly Master." After all, Tianshi Zhang''s eyes showed a strange light, and his face was full of unbelievable color. "I have heard that Chen Yi has given you a death order to get rid of me in one month. Why don''t you come here today for this matter?" Chen fan was really shocked when he said this. Chen Yi is Chen Di''s name taboo. Not to mention Zhang Tianshi''s daring to call the emperor''s name directly. He knows well that he can know the secret message given by Emperor Chen himself. He is afraid that his means have already reached heaven in Eastern Shenzhou! Slowly convergence of emotion, chen fan let himself as normal as possible, after brewing some language, finally opened his mouth. "At the beginning, the younger generation''s idea really came to explore the truth and void of the Heavenly Master''s way, and then seek countermeasures!" "It''s just that when I see the Heavenly Master now, all those thoughts are gone." "I understand that with my power, I can''t compete with the present Tianshi, even if it''s emperor Chen!" "Then, in that case, what am I bothered about? It''s better to tell your ultimate goal and ask for the help of the Heavenly Master Chen Fan''s words are completely from the bottom of his heart. But he said only half of it. It is impossible for Chen Di and Chen fan to eliminate Tianshi Tao. That''s because first of all, Emperor Chen has no power. Secondly, chen fan has no power! If Chen Fan and Chen Di two people exchange, have a country''s strength as backing, chen fan does not think he will have no way. Of course, this kind of thing can only be kept in mind and can never be said. "You are sincere." As like as two peas in the sky, the heavenly teacher smiled, "it''s not a success, but it''s a real character that is not going to lose. It''s exactly the same as your father!" As soon as his voice fell, he noticed the change of Chen Fan''s face tomorrow. He shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "it seems that those old things have not told you everything. They are also the cheapest in this room." "That''s all. We''ll talk about it later. Now talk about your wife." At this moment, chen fan has infinite doubts in his heart, but he can''t ask a word. He can only explain the situation of Jianxin exactly. But just after he finished speaking, Master Zhang sighed again: "I''m sorry, I can''t do what you said!" Chapter 1736 "Heavenly Master, you are the only one in the world who practices the spirit road." After hearing Zhang Tianshi said that he could not save the heart of the sword, chen fan was flustered and stood up to inquire. Master Zhang waved his hand and motioned chen fan to sit down. Then he said, "I am indeed the only one in the East China who practices the spirit road. Yes, but definitely not the whole world." "As far as I know, the Tiandi sect in Zhongzhou is all about practicing the spirit and soul way. Of course, it''s far away from you!" "First of all, people who practice the spirit and soul can save your wife as you said, but pay attention, everything is conditional!" "You must practice in the spirit road until you become a great success." "But now, the whole Kyushu mainland can do this, I can tell you responsibly, none of them!" Chen Fan''s heart was completely cold when he said this. He thought that there was no way to revive the sword''s heart in this world? In the words of Tianshi Zhang, there is a way that is not a way! What is not a solution? This is because it is too difficult for him to believe that Chen fan can really succeed. But in order to solve Chen Fan''s worry, he said it all the time. "Your wife has been sleeping for a long time, and the spirit has dissipated. If you want to revive her, you must get the treasure of ancient times and lead the soul flag!" "This treasure originally only existed in the legend, so far no one has confirmed whether it really has something! And its effect is to be anxious for a hundred thousand lonely souls to fight for themselves. " "If you can get the soul streamer, maybe you can try to worry about a hundred thousand lonely souls, and then try to find your wife''s soul. It''s just like looking for a needle in a haystack. Even after you get the flag, it''s not over yet." Master Zhang sighed deeply: "if you get the soul guiding banner, you just master the tool to communicate with your wife''s soul. At this time, the soul has been out of the body for too long, and it is impossible to return to the body!" "What you need to do is to suppress the soul with a Kyushu spirit bead, to achieve another fusion of human and soul, so as to truly revive your wife!" It has to be said that what master Zhang said was true. Chen fan has never heard of the soul leading banner and the Jiuzhou spirit bead. Where is he going to look for it? And according to the words of Tianshi Zhang, one of these two things is more difficult to trace than the other. Naturally, it is needless to say that soul streamers only exist in legends. The Kyushu pearl has not been in Kyushu mainland for thousands of years, and the legend has already disappeared completely. Where can Chen Fan pursue these two things? Now he can only keep pace with the two roads. On the one hand, he always pays attention to anyone in the mainland of Kyushu who has completed the cultivation of Shenhun Avenue. He will immediately go to see him. However, this time is not necessarily, decades, hundreds, thousands of years are possible! As for the other side, Chen fanyue wants to grasp the whereabouts of the soul leading banner and the Kyushu spirit bead, regardless of whether these two things still exist. At least it is good to have a thought. Not to let chen fan have a kind of empty feeling. Now, chen fan can only temporarily shelve the problem of the heart of the sword. After all, there is no better way. If the real responsibility is firmly pressed in the bottom of his heart, then what Chen Fan cares more about is what he said about his life experience. Judging from the current situation, Ling Feng, Guo Yi and Zhang Tianshi have obviously come from the previous era. They all know or have heard of Chen Fan''s father. So what is Chen Fan''s real life experience and why he was finally sent to an overseas island. Chen fan has a vague feeling that the mystery that has been shrouded in his body seems to have finally dissipated! Chapter 1737 "I dare to ask the Heavenly Master, what is my life experience like?" Chen Fan finally asked out the doubts in his heart, but this time, it seemed that Zhang Tianshi was meditating. "Since Ling Feng and Guo Yi didn''t choose to tell you the truth, now I can''t tell you in advance. If you really want to, you can meet someone!" "Who?" Chen Fan''s eyes immediately showed excitement. Although he did not listen to master Zhang''s life experience, at least he let go and gave Chen Fan some hope. After meditating for a moment, Master Zhang said, "I remember that you seem to have the right to walk in the palace. You can enter the palace immediately and find the Hanjiang palace. The people inside can naturally answer all your questions." "But..." he took a deep look at chen fan and said with a smile, "you are afraid that there will be danger in this way. You may be able to bear the storm behind this?" "I can!" Chen Fan''s answer is firm and resolute, without any hesitation! Then he got up and threw his fist at Tianshi Zhang. But before he turned to leave, chen fan still didn''t hold back and asked what he had been very concerned about! "I dare to ask you why you want to help me!" In a sense, chen fan and Zhang Tianshi are not only friends, but also enemies. However, this time, the two people did not have any intention of drawing swords and crossbows. On the contrary, Tianshi Zhang also gave Chen Fan many suggestions, which is puzzling. In the face of such a question, Master Zhang pondered and said, "you can understand that... I need an opponent, a stepping stone, and an opponent who helps me to reach the realm of martial arts master!" Chen fan was shocked when he said this! He never thought that Zhang Tianshi did all this just to find an opponent for himself, so that his cultivation can continue to improve! In the practice of martial arts, the imperial realm is the holy land. After the martial saint, the small realm is not divided by the heavy heaven. They are one star martial sage and ten Taoist martial saint! The so-called one star martial saint, as the name implies, when the cultivation reaches the holy land, he can destroy a star by raising his hand and throwing his feet! Can move mountains and fill the sea, open the sky and split the earth! You can smash the void with one punch at will, and break the space directly! It can be said that the holy land has reached the limit of the cultivation of the human race. The land sage can live for thousands of years! Today, there may be few saints in the whole Kyushu continent. Chen fan was shocked by the fact that Tianshi Zhang was going to become a saint. Even for a moment, he thought of many other things. "So when you promised Chen Yi to help him ascend the throne of God, you just wanted to find an opponent for yourself?" "Yes Master Zhang nodded, but in the end he showed disdain: "it''s just that Chen Yitai let me down. At the moment, he can''t compete with me. Naturally, it''s useless for me!" "And you are different!" Pointing to Chen fan, Zhang Tianshi said: "I can feel that you will be my strong enemy and the best stepping stone on my way to becoming a martial saint. Therefore, I tell you so much today just for you to be my best opponent in the future." "Chen fan, do you dare to accept this bet?" With a smile, chen fan looked directly at Zhang Tianshi without fear, "what do you dare to do?" At this point, chen fan finally understood all the motives of Tianshi Zhang. Many things that he did not understand or even couldn''t think of could be figured out at this moment. First of all, why did Tianshi Dao take the opportunity to collect a large number of spirit stones? What''s the benefit for them? First of all, it will accumulate the spiritual stone needed by Tianshi Zhang in his daily life, as well as the spiritual stone he needs to consume when he wants to enter the holy land. Second, it is actually a way of pulling hatred. The spirit stones all over the world are gathered in the hands of the Heavenly Master. Can you bear it? Facts have proved that Tianshi Zhang overestimated emperor Chen, because as an emperor, he really tolerated such a slap in the face. This is also why, Zhang Tianshi said that now Chen Di is not worthy to be his opponent! Chapter 1738 After leaving the Tianshi tower, it was noon. Chen Fan went to the imperial palace without stopping. With his own walking token, no one stopped him. Chen fan knows that his arrival is absolutely impossible to hide from the eyes of emperor Chen. Therefore, he could not make any rash moves, or even ask for the whereabouts of the Hanjiang hall. He could only find out by himself according to the description of Tianshi Zhang before. This is a hidden danger for Chen fan. In case he finds Hanjiang palace in a short time, the emperor Chen takes the opportunity to make a difficult decision, and Chen fan will lose all the abilities of his pioneers in an instant. In fact, the best way is to look for opportunities, wait until a suitable opportunity to enter the palace. But at this moment, chen fan can''t wait. He can even foresee that what he wants to see today seems to be a very important person to himself! In the great Chen palace, the road is too complicated. Chen fan can''t ask people, so he can only look for it aimlessly. But at this time, chen fan suddenly noticed that at the end of his sight, a dying old man appeared in front of him. The old man''s eyes in the emergence of empty light, a deep look at chen fan, turned away. According to the appearance and dress, the old man should be the eunuch in the palace. But all this is not the most important, the important thing is, the old man''s eyes, chen fan has seen! When he was still in canglan Island, chen fan had seen the mysterious man with a mask. this look is as like as two peas! He forcibly suppressed the countless ideas that immediately appeared in his heart, and then followed the steps of the old man. At the same time, just after Chen Fan Gang left, a shadow drifted by, and the figure of a man in black was revealed. After a deep look at Chen Fan''s direction, the man in black left and went straight to the manna hall, where was the emperor Chen''s bedroom! Time has arrived in the afternoon. Originally, the palace at this time should be the quietest period of time, but somehow, everyone can unconsciously feel a sense of wind and rain coming, as if the sky is about to fall, and the whole world will usher in earth shaking changes. In the East China Sea, there was a huge earthquake at the bottom of the sea, even in the Dragon Palace. A huge pillar collapsed, killing countless soldiers and crabs. I do not know how many years did not go out of the Dragon Palace, holding his youngest daughter Xiao Jiu, emerged on the sea, looking east. There, a huge dark cloud seems to be covering the whole world, and this dark cloud is still radiating to the whole East China at a very fast speed! "Father, is it going to rain?" Xiao Jiujiu ate his fingers and asked questions to the Dragon King. The Dragon King sighed and thought of a young man in his mind. "It''s going to rain!" The dragon king announced that from now on, the East China Sea will be closed to the outside world. No one and the dragon family will be allowed to enter and leave the East China Sea. Those who violate the order will be killed without mercy! Qingzhou, Lingfeng''s residence, had been dealing with official business, Ling Feng''s eyes flashed, as if suddenly felt something, looked up to the direction of the capital. At this moment, it seems that mount Ma is going to cover Qingzhou. Do you murmur at the direction of Jingling "Come on Ling Feng called a word, outside the door and immediately bodyguard into the door, clasp fist a worship: "subordinate in!" "Go to find the young master immediately, and say if I look for him, remember to be quick!" A word said, the bodyguard turned to leave, and Ling Feng, but has been paying attention to the dark clouds in the sky, do not know what to think. The same thing seems to be happening all over East China. Ah, countless people looked up at the sky, and saw the dark clouds that were flying fast over the whole East China. They were all thoughtful. Among them, Guo Yi, Zhang Tianshi and even emperor Chen were included. The same idea in countless people''s minds is... the wind is blowing! Chapter 1739 Chen Fan finally knows what the three words "Hanjiang Palace" mean. This is the cold palace of Dachen palace! Desolate, desolate and desolate, there is only a pale color. It seems that no one has remembered it for many years. There is only endless cold and loneliness here! The mysterious man stopped in the center of Hanjiang hall and looked back at chen fan without saying a word. At this time, an old woman staggered out of the dark hall in front of her. After seeing chen fan again, the old woman was suddenly stunned. For a moment, it seemed that something was about to blurt out. But the next moment, she resisted, also came to the center of Hanjiang hall, standing side by side with the mysterious man. The same sentence did not say, just a deep look at chen fan. At this moment, chen fan felt his step more and more heavy, in front of him, as if there was something terrible waiting for him. Moving his feet, chen fan slowly forward, he walked past the mysterious man and the old woman, and walked in. In front of him, it seemed that the hall was dark without any light! Only a candle was lit in the hall, vaguely, it seemed that a figure was sitting in front of him. Chen Fan looked around, a big sleeve, all the candles around were lit, the whole hall, was lit up. Then, chen fan saw the figure sitting upright in front of him. All of a sudden, he only felt that there were countless sorrows in his heart, and the big bean tears could not stop surging down! Before him was a woman. Looking at his thirties, he is very beautiful, with a reassuring temperament. But at this moment, the woman''s hair was gray, just like Chen Fan''s, full of white hair. Her eyes were empty and apparently blind. But she sat there, but gave chen fan a feeling that he had never experienced before! That''s... Family! "Poop Chen fanmeng''s kneeling to the ground, at this moment, he has completely determined who is in front of him. As if in a dream after tens of thousands of meeting, as if in the past life, this life, have never forgotten. This man is his mother. It''s Chen Fan''s, mother! "Mother A word export, chen fan has tears like rain! Chen Fanshi said this word for the first time. Originally, he thought that he would be very calm and frightful at this time. But he found that he overestimated himself. At the moment of seeing his mother, chen fan has become a child! "Mother! The child is unfilial, only now can we really find you! " The woman sitting in front of her heard Chen Fan''s words, and the whole person was suddenly stunned. Her empty eyes immediately burst into tears! "Is it fan''er? Is it my fan''er? Come and show me my fan''er quickly!" The woman nearly fell in the chair, chen fan knelt forward and held his mother. "Mother, the child is unfilial, the child is unfilial, the child is back, back!" The woman stretched out her trembling hands and stroked Chen Fan''s cheek. At this moment, the tears broke the bank again. , "as like as two peas, you are the same as your father, and you have been suffering for years." Mother and son hugged each other tightly at this moment, and they were unable to speak. Chen fan had expected many times whether his parents were still alive and whether he still had hatred in his heart after seeing them. But now, the real mother and son meet, chen fan''s brain has been completely confused. For the first time, he even forgot how to think. He only knew to lie down in his mother''s arms and feel the warmth and happiness that he had never felt before! Suddenly, chen fan seems to think of something, his tone began to become cold, the whole person is like a scabbard sword, containing peerless edge! "Mother, who locked you up here, who is it?" "The child must break him up to pieces and bring ashes to the ashes!" Chapter 1740 "It''s Chen Yi!" Chen''s mother didn''t have any hidden meaning. She opened her mouth directly: "now the emperor Chen is also your second Uncle Chen Yi. He is the enemy of our family''s life and death!" "It was he who killed your father, who forced me to send you away. It was he who caused my mother and son to travel hundreds of millions of miles away, and almost never to see each other!" Hearing this, chen fan''s anger in his heart has been unable to suppress at all! He heard young people''s resentment against Chen Yi, but he couldn''t imagine what his mother had experienced over the years! "Chen Yi! I want you to die, I want you to die, I want you to die! " Whether it is in the past life or this life, chen fan for the first time is so impolite, so not calm! Because he can''t calm down at all. When he sees his mother''s miserable appearance, chen fan Ruo can still calm down. Is he still a human being? Direct turn around, this moment of Chen Fan''s mind has no years, only one thing is still! Kill Chen Yi, break him to pieces, frustrate his bones and ashes! Chen Fan wants Chen Yi''s spirit to endure the fire of endless purgatory. For ten thousand years, one hundred thousand years and hundreds of millions of years, he will never be able to live beyond life and endure endless pain forever and forever! "Stop!" When Chen fan is about to leave Hanjiang hall, the mysterious man suddenly blows and drinks to stop him. "Are you crazy? It''s not enough to die than yourself, but also to implicate us and your mother?" "If you can''t reach the imperial realm, what can you do to compete with Chen Yi and take your life? " " I tell you, even if you are dead, you can''t move a hair of Chen Yi. You are dying, which makes your mother more sad! " "I personally sent you to canglan island. I didn''t want you to bear so much when you were born. Now that you have been here, you are not calm as a boy. You let me down!" The mysterious man''s words completely awakened chen fan. He looked back at his mother. His lips moved, but he didn''t know what to say. Chen Fan knew that he had been completely out of control before, but now, he calmed down and wanted to know what happened and who his father was. What happened to him? Why was he killed by Chen Yi! With tears in her eyes, Chen''s mother slowly opened a dust laden past for decades. At the same time, the entire mainland of Kyushu seems to show a tip of the iceberg in Chen Fan''s eyes. Chen''s father, Chen Xuanli, was the father of Chen fan. And Chen''s mother was the empress of Chen, the mother of the state, Liu Qing! Before Chen Xuanli was born, Chen had accumulated a lot of malpractices, which could be said to be in a precarious situation. Later, Chen Xuanli was born and swept away the Six Harmonies and eight wastelands. Finally, he unified the eastern Shenzhou completely and became the four major Shenzhou and the last unified country at that time. Ling Feng was one of the people who fought with Chen Xuanli! Later, when there was no war in the world, Chen Xuanli easily showed his wisdom of governing the country and stabilizing the people in addition to fighting. In a short period of one hundred years, Chen Xuanli had the momentum of becoming the largest capital of four Shenzhou. In this way, there will be an answer to what Chen Fan suspected. He has always doubted why he seems to be in charge of governing the country and the people, marching and fighting, or even political mediation. Now, it may be because of such a powerful father. In short, Chen ushered in the trend of peace, and during this period, chen fan was also born. But just after he was born, the crisis has begun to show. Chen''s mother, Liu Qing, took a deep look at chen fan and said, "Zhongzhou direction, something''s wrong!" At this point, the whole Kyushu continent seems to be in deep water and hot water. With the birth of numerous strange phenomena, Kyushu mainland is in danger and seems to be in danger of being destroyed in an instant! Chapter 1741 "I don''t understand!" Chen Fan suddenly appeared and interrupted his mother''s words. "What''s the relationship between the accident in Zhongzhou and the vision and fierce beast? Even though the mainland of Kyushu is in danger, why should the father... He solve it?" "Child, do you know the Tiandi religion in Zhongzhou Chen''s mother suddenly asked. Chen Fanshi heard this name for the second time. The last time he heard it was just now. Tianshi Zhang once told him that all the people of Tiandi cult practice the spirit road. So what''s the difference? In the words of Chen''s mother, at the beginning, Kyushu was not only a Terran, but also a demon clan. At that time, the Terrans were not the only masters here. The fierce beast is! They are different from the demon clan, and even do not need to practice at all. From the beginning of their birth, they have strong power. Although they look like ordinary beasts, their combat power is extraordinary. In ancient times, after tens of thousands of years of fighting, the Terran and demon clans still failed to wipe out all the ferocious beasts. Finally, with no choice but to do so, Danone of the Terrans opened the void and exiled the murderers to the void. This void crack is located in today''s Zhongzhou, and the Tiandi cult is the offspring of those powerful people who launched the campaign in those years. It established Tiandi cult and suppressed the void crack all the year round. But things are not absolute. In the absence of the killer threat, Terrans began to fight with the demon clan, almost destroying the demon clan. From then on, the surviving demon clans fled far away and were not easily seen in the world. At this time, the Terrans began to fight with each other and consumed each other all the time. However, in the void, the killers are indeed united, and even they are in the process of evolution, gradually moving from animal shape to human body. In addition to human language, they have evolved the same wisdom as human beings. Then, the counterattack began! Over the years, the killers have repeatedly attacked the void cracks. Although both sides have won or lost, they have suffered heavy losses. Finally, the two sides concluded an alliance. After a period of time, when the murderers have accumulated enough strength to counterattack the void cracks, the Terrans will send them to be the emperor, and the emperor''s blood will suppress the void cracks. But in that case, the emperor fell. For the peace of mind and reproduction of the human race, generations after generation of the emperor has fallen into the void cracks in Zhongzhou. And the last generation of emperor, formal Chen Xuanli! As for the name of the emperor, there is no specific direction. Generally speaking, the emperor is appointed by the people of Tiandi sect in Zhongzhou. And the appointed emperor must not have any resistance, otherwise he will face the siege of all the people in Kyushu. When Chen Xuanli knew that he was appointed emperor, he also did not resist. He just explained everything to his wife and took care of his own affairs. The heir to the throne is crown prince chen fan, and on the day he leaves, chen fan will succeed in his accession to the throne. However, Chen Xuanli was wrong about his brother. Chen Yi launched a coup when he had just left. It turned out that he had long been ready to unite with the capital city to replace all Chen Xuanli''s people. Taking advantage of the people to see off the emperor, Liu Qing was placed under house arrest. When Chen Xuanli''s confidants reacted, the king''s flag had already changed in the city. Chen Xuanli used his power to control the capital and carried out a bloody massacre of Chen Xuanli''s confidants. After that, only two people survived. Lingfeng, have a good time! Ling Feng''s survival is because he was stationed at the border. When he found out later, everything had settled down. In order to survive, Ling Feng took the initiative to hand over the military power, and from then on he was made a prefect of Qingzhou. Guo Yi was neutral because he was only for Chen, not for emperor. Moreover, he was too popular with the people in the imperial court for many years. Chen Yi did not dare to act rashly. Thinking of the fact that Guo Yi has no more than Shou yuan, he did not do more after he was elevated. After that, it was very simple. When the princes saw Chen Yi''s coup, they did not know for what reason they started to fight one after another. After so many years, Chen Yi finally exterminated all the rebellions. However, because of such a huge consumption of national strength, Chen Yi is no longer the past. Now it may be the weakest of the four Shenzhou. Chapter 1742 "The real situation of the matter is so many, fan Er, the person sitting on the throne should be you, not Chen Yi!" Chen''s mother took Chen Fan''s hand and opened her mouth reluctantly. When she saw that the situation was critical, she asked Yu Ming, the eunuch who had been following Chen Xuanli, to send chen fan to canglan island for hundreds of millions of miles to keep Chen Fan alive. At that time, Chen''s mother did not want chen fan to return to Dachen one day, so she set many obstacles for him. Chen''s mother believed that her son must be a great power. If these obstacles can not be overcome, there is no need to go back to Dachen and give up his life in vain. As a mother, she personally sent her son away. Who knows how much Chen''s mother has suffered over the years. Even her eyes were blind because of missing chen fan. As for Yu Ming, he was a mysterious man! Chen fan also withstood the test of his mother, not only successfully returned to Dachen, but also did countless earth shaking events along the way! Worthy of being the son of the emperor! Worthy of being the legitimate emperor of Dachen! Chen Fan frowned and digested everything he knew today. The original Chen Fan did not care about the general situation of the world and the power to control the world. He did not want to be the emperor at all. But now it''s not the same. Chen''s throne should have been his. Even if Chen Fan didn''t want it, he should let it out and pass it on to his children. Absolutely not Chen Yi can occupy! Therefore, for the painstaking efforts of Chen Xuanli at that time, and for the sorrow of his mother over the years. Chen fan made a decision immediately. Why not fight with Chen Yi? It''s his. It''s always his. No one can take it away! Just want to make a statement, outside the hall of Hanjiang, immediately ushered in a group of soldiers in armor and armed with weapons! They are only under the jurisdiction of Chen Yi, Yu Lin tie Wei! "Chen fan, you dare to break into the cold palace without permission. If your majesty has an order, go to see you immediately!" As soon as this was said, Yu Ming, the mysterious man, and the old woman immediately showed solemnity in their eyes. Without saying a word, they stood in front of Chen fan, as if to help him escape. But at this time, chen fan stopped two people. Slowly walked to the door of Hanjiang hall, deeply looked at Yu Lin tie Wei, turned his head so confidently, and left his back to each other. He knelt down and kowtowed to his mother again. "Mother, the child may leave you again for a while, but you can rest assured that the child has the ability to leave all over the body and will come back to pick you up in a short time." This moment of Chen fan, eyes with unparalleled firmness. He is such a person, once he has identified certain things, he will never look back. , this is as like as two peas in Chen Xuanli. At this moment, there seems to be a little deviation in Yu Ming''s eyes. Chen Fan in front of him seems to be merging with the emperor. His body, unexpectedly began to gradually spread out a belong to the emperor should have the breath! "Son, remember! Mother can die, you can die, we can all die, but the honor of our Chen family can not die, your father left behind the glorious age, can not be scattered! " " no matter what you do, your mother will support you! " With this sentence, chen fan was greatly motivated. He got up directly and walked out of the hall of Hanjiang. Follow the imperial forest and iron guards to the Chaolu hall. Chen fan knows that Chen Yi has been waiting for himself for a long time, and he is confident that he will leave today. And when he left the palace, he began to fight with Chen Yi! Today, Chen Yi Ran Chen for decades earlier than chen fan. It can be said that Chen Fan naturally fell into a inferior position. But things are not absolute, decades of management, completely exposed the lack of Chen Yi''s ability. Chen fan has been in the court for such a long time, and now he has already touched everything thoroughly. According to his idea, it is not difficult to kill Chen Yi! Chapter 1743 There was no sound in the palace. Chen fan and Chen Yi looked at each other, and neither of them spoke first. Finally, Chen Yi can''t help it. His eyes are full of fierce and fierce color. He looks at chen fan. The whole person is like an angry lion! "Although I had doubts about your identity before, I still didn''t expect that the little bastard was still alive at that time!" "Pay attention to your wording, Chen Yi!" Chen Fan did not give up, his face did not show any respect for the emperor, "I also surname Chen!" And this speech basically indicates that Chen Fan and Chen Yi have embarked on the two paths of needle to wheat awn. From then on, they will never die and never be peaceful! "If you dare to speak out when you are dying, are you afraid that I will send someone to kill you now?" As soon as the words fell, chen fan gave a sneer and looked at Chen Yi with no fear on his face: "you dare not kill me, just like you dare not kill my mother. You are leaving the last piece of shame cloth for yourself!" "Joke!" Chen Yi''s big sleeve waved: "no one knows your identity now. What if I kill you?" "Oh? Is it? How do you know that no one knows who I am now, and how do you know that before I enter the palace today, I didn''t leave behind? " A series of rhetorical questions, let Chen Yi eyebrow a wrinkle, chen fan this speech, also really said the point. If he only suspected Chen Fan''s identity in the past, or was not happy with this person, he would kill him if he killed him. However, after knowing that Chen Fan was Chen Xuanli''s descendant and the first successor of this country, Chen Yi had to think about more issues. How he got the throne at that time is clear to all the discerning people. After all, the rebellion over the years has already restored the original appearance of the truth at that time. Originally, everyone thought that Chen Xuanli had no descendants left. At this time, even if the emperor''s name was not right and his words were not smooth, his surname was Chen. But what if there is another person closer to the throne than Chen Yi? Chen''s family, all people, civil and military officials, what kind of ideas they have in the end, whether Chen Yi''s current throne has been stable, everything is unknown! And through Chen Fan''s words before, it seems to mean that he has already finished his work. The front foot just died, the back foot Chen Yi that year and this time did all dirty things will be revealed to the world! Of course, Chen Yi imagined these things out of thin air, and there was no evidence of anything, but he had to guard against them. After all, with his understanding of Chen fan, how could such a young man do things that put his life and death aside? Since he chose to enter the palace today and choose to meet Liu Qing, it is obvious that he has no fear. It can only be said that everything is the perfection of Chen Fan''s guidance. With a few words, Chen Yi fell into his rhythm. To tell you the truth, chen fan at this time has no cards to speak of. He just knows his identity just now. However, as long as he finds out Chen Yi''s weak points, he will be able to stand in an invincible position today! Of course, it''s only for today. After all, Chen Yi is not stupid. After all, we can find the loopholes in Chen Fan''s words. But it doesn''t matter, after today, chen fan will have other ways to deal with it! "Do you know why Liang chose not to send troops any more?" "Do you know why they would give up the weakest moment of Chen and not engage in war?" Suddenly forward a step, this moment of Chen Fan momentum direct pressure Chen Yi can''t breathe: "it''s all because of me!" "Just as you knew how to unite with the Heavenly Master, I have also promised Liang that as long as they support me, they will be able to gain a large area of territory without bloodshed!" "Now as long as I die, they will send troops back to the east at once!" "So Chen Yi, you tell me, now, do you dare to kill me!" Chapter 1744 At this moment, Chen Yi has been surprised by the sudden outbreak of Chen fan. He knew that once what Chen Fan said was true, he could not move Chen Fan in any case. It is in danger of destroying the country! Just imagine that Chen fan, the front foot, is dead, and the whole country is in chaos. In those years, everything has surfaced. Countless people have jumped out, either for the sake of benevolence and righteousness, or for their own interests, and jointly blame Chen Yi. In this way, Chen Yi''s throne would not be guaranteed. At the same time, it is impossible to sit on the side of the girder. All the people who made the agreement with them are dead. What is the use of the covenant? Naturally, I came to take advantage of Chen when the world was in chaos! Now, after noticing that Chen Yi has begun to shed a cold sweat, chen fan smiles, knowing that he is in danger this time, and his goal has finally been achieved. He won for himself a few days of time, this time, is life! "Chen Yi, I''m warning you for the last time. What you took away from me and used to put my mother under house arrest, I will return them one by one, ten times, one hundred times, thousands of times!" "The world of strife between you and me is coming!" As the voice dropped, chen fan turned around and left without any hesitation. It seemed that he was not afraid of Chen Yi''s threat. In fact, is Chen Fan really fearless? Of course not! On the contrary, every step chen fan takes at the moment will bring out a layer of cold sweat on his back. He knew that only if he could leave the palace safely today, could he be qualified to talk about future affairs. Otherwise, everything would be over! Chen Fan buried all the foreshadowing in the previous acting. Now it''s up to Chen Yi to jump into the pit. If he really doesn''t care, and the insane must kill chen fan, chen fan really has no way. "Dada Da Da!" In the open court, only Chen Fan''s footsteps echoed. Chen Yi''s whole person is stupefied in situ, as if he has lost the ability to think. Chen fan is getting closer and closer to the gate of Chaolu hall. He is about to walk out of the hall and escape from danger completely. But at this moment, Chen Yi suddenly opens his mouth! "Stop, did I ask you to go? What do you think of me when you leave now?" Then, chen fan didn''t think about it. He suddenly turned around and fought back without hesitation, even pointing to Chen Yi''s nose! "I tell you, Chen Yi, you don''t want to order me now. My position is the same as you. It''s only depending on their own means. If you dare to kill me, you''d better try now!" "If you don''t dare, shut your mouth to me!" After that, chen fan turned around again! Chen Yi, on the other hand, once again fell into meditation. "Shut your mouth for me, force your mouth for me... How dare he, how dare he talk to me like this? Does he want to die? Is he tired of living?" "No! He must be fearless. He is deliberately trying to provoke me. I can''t be caught in the trap! " At this moment, Chen Yi comforts himself crazily in his heart, bringing his momentary weakness into a trick he doesn''t want chen fan to succeed. And formally because of this idea, chen fan is finally safe for the time being. For himself, he won a very precious time! In this way, when Chen Yi reacts again, chen fan has left the Chaolu hall. Without saying a word, Chen Yi goes to the headquarters of shadow again. Here, it may have been the only place he trusted. "Send someone to Daliang immediately. At all costs, find out whether Chen Fan and Daliang had a personal agreement. Remember, I only give you three days. After three days, the news can''t come back. You can come and see you!" After all, Chen Yi was not a good companion, so he immediately began to verify Chen Fan''s previous words. Since he said he had to get the news within three days, the shadow would not let him down. In other words, there are only three days left for Chen fan to be truly safe! Chapter 1745 After Chen Fan walked out of the palace, he went back to the prime minister''s mansion. This time, he did not even knock on the door, and immediately broke into Guo Yi''s study. Originally, Guo Yi was dealing with official business, but as soon as Chen Fan appeared, he cut it as short as possible and introduced everything! After hearing the speech, Guo Yi was shocked. He didn''t want to let him know that he was under pressure too early, so he made an agreement with Ling Feng, but he didn''t say that. But now, chen fan himself has known everything, and Chen Yi also knows, so now the situation is not easy to do! "At present, I''ve got a little time for myself, about three days. Within this time, as long as I don''t make any rash moves, I won''t think it''s dangerous!" "At the same time, my mother''s place is also safe for the time being. Chen Yi doesn''t dare to act against my mother in the face of the public opinion!" "So, grandfather Guo, the most dangerous thing now is you and uncle Ling. You must prepare early!" Chen Fan quickly analyzes the situation at this time. He doesn''t want to involve other people, so this is to persuade Guo Yi to leave the capital early. This is a non circle. But obviously, Guo Yi has his own ideas. "Faner, you can still consider for us old ministers. We have not mistaken you." "But now you are wrong. The most dangerous person should be you. I am dying. I haven''t been able to live for a few years. In addition, I have a good reputation among the people and there are old days in the court. Chen Yi can''t move me, so you don''t have to worry about me." "As for Ling Feng, he is far away in Qingzhou. He can only send back messages. Naturally, he has a way to solve the problem. So you don''t have to worry about us at all. Now the main thing to consider is yourself!" Guo Yi, after all, had experienced great storms and waves. He soon regained his composure and made a thorough analysis of the matter. What he said is not wrong. Even if Chen fan has won about three days for himself, the most dangerous person is still him. Once the emperor found out that all that Chen Fan said today was nonsense, you can imagine what he would do next. Therefore, chen fan must prepare early! "I ask you, do you think of a way to deal with it now?" Guo Yi spoke again, at the same time, chen fan also fell into meditation. Suddenly, chen fan had no chance to think about other things after a temporary delay. Now when Guo Yi asks, he can only give an answer to escape from the capital temporarily. Maybe chen fan should go to chequ country. There was a secret game he had left behind, and now it can be used. But hearing this, Guo Yi shook his head. "This time, you have just left the capital with your front foot, and Chen Yichang of your back foot will be aware of it, so you can''t escape!" "Fan''er, at that time, I made a wrong choice at that time and didn''t stop Chen Yi''s ambition. Over the years, Chen has been riddled with holes. I feel deeply guilty." "So this time, let me show you the way." Guo Yi with Chen Dan out of the study, has been the horizon, and there, is the direction of Zhongzhou! "For the four Shenzhou, Zhongzhou is a place of transcendence. It is not only the meeting place of the four Shenzhou, but also the Tiandi cult." "But few people know that there is a place called Kyushu prison in Zhongzhou!" Guo Yi tells chen fan a place he has never heard of before. Kyushu prison, as its name implies, is a prison where all the vicious criminals in Kyushu are held. The exact time of Kyushu prison''s appearance is now irrefutable, but it seems to be inextricably linked with Tiandi cult. Now, it is generally acknowledged that once someone has committed a heinous crime, he will have the opportunity to choose to enter the Kyushu prison. Once he was able to escape from the Jiuzhou prison in his lifetime, he would be personally interviewed by the leader of Tiandi cult and granted a death warrant. Those who hold this order, as long as they do not kill the emperor, no matter what crime they have committed, no one dares to move! Judging from the current situation, it seems that Chen Fan''s only choice is to go to the Jiuzhou prison! Chapter 1746 "I''ll go!" After listening to Guo Yi, chen fan did not hesitate to speak. However, Guo Yi waved his hand and said, "fan''er, listen to me first." "The Kyushu prison is no more dangerous than other places. In the countless years since its birth, there have been so many ferocious and amazing people entering the prison, but there is only one person who can get a death warrant!" "I once found a notebook by accident. The name of the person who wrote the note was Gu Wentian. He was the first capable person ever to get out of the prison in Kyushu." "However, after getting rid of the difficulties, the old master did not record anything about the Jiuzhou prison in his notes. When he mentioned this place, you only had a four word comment." "Purgatory on earth!" "The whole note was only a few hundred words, but the four words of purgatory on earth appeared more than a dozen times. From this, we can see what a terrible place Kyushu prison is!" Guo Yi sighed a long time and patted Chen Fan on the shoulder: "I told you so much to let you know the whole situation of the Jiuzhou prison. After knowing these things, do you still choose to break into the Longtan tiger den?" "I''ll go!" Chen fan still did not have any hesitation, determined to speak. At this time, he had no way out, leaving the capital will undoubtedly die, escape from the capital is still inevitable. So it''s better to explore the Kyushu prison and fight for the only chance of survival for yourself! "Well, in that case, I won''t say much more!" Guo Yi nodded and fully respected Chen Fan''s ideas. But at the moment, Guo Yi''s words in his heart did not come out. He didn''t believe chen fan could get out of prison in Kyushu. After all, since ancient times, only one person has been able to broaden it, and then he has such a high evaluation of the Kyushu prison, which shows what kind of place it is. Guo Yizhi told chen fan that he wanted to save Chen Fan''s life. After all, in his opinion, even if Chen fan can''t get out of Jiuzhou prison, he still has no problem with his ability to live a good life. This can also be regarded as Chen Xuanli''s last effort. Of course, all the young people are young and full of vigor. Guo Yi will not say this idea in person. He is afraid that Chen fan will not go to Jiuzhou prison after saying it. For an old man who has lived for hundreds of years, Guo Yi has actually seen through a lot of things. Fame, power, status, spiritual stone, and beautiful nuns, everything is just a passing thing. Only living is the truth! "Now that you have chosen to go to Kyushu prison, you have to do something now. It must be an earth shaking event. It must be known to all the people in the world. You must have the opportunity to announce in public that you have chosen to go to the Kyushu prison." "Only in this way can Chen Yi not detain you alone and abuse his private business!" "Faner, have you figured out what to do?" This speech, chen fan fell into a short period of meditation, but after a moment recovered, even the corners of his mouth also showed a smile. He laughs very happily, very cunning! "I think of it!" After leaving a word, chen fan solemnly saluted Guo Yi: "this farewell, I don''t know when and when I can see you again. Thank you for your care. When I come back again, it will be the beginning of the world of strife." Having said that, chen fan turned and left without hesitation. After leaving the prime minister''s office, chen fan sent a message to Ling Feng and made a short description of his own situation. After Ling Feng did not respond, but Chen Fan knew that the other party had already begun to prepare for the next thing. Chen fan will also start, but before this, he sent a message to Zhao you of chequ state. He told the other side to seize the time to train in accordance with the way he taught. The hidden combat power of chequ state will soon come to the surface! Chapter 1747 Capital, Prince''s house! As usual, Chen Jingxuan enjoyed the dance from the singer in the mansion, surrounded by musicians and beautiful music flowing quietly. Originally, Chen Jingxuan''s favorite extracurricular activities are now tasteless. How can he feel upset. Since the last time Chen fan forced him to die with Wang Chen, Chen Jingxuan, as the crown prince of the dynasty, has been decadent. There has been no smiling face on his face for a long time. Of course, it''s not because Wang Chen, a eunuch, makes Chen Jingxuan miss him very much. He himself is a mean and ungrateful person who is very similar to Chen Yi. Otherwise, it would not have been possible to send Wang Chen to his death at the beginning. The main reason is that Chen Fan''s last move really hit Chen Jingxuan too much, making him feel as if he could not compete with Chen fan at all. This feeling of powerlessness is hopeless! Therefore, whenever he thought of this, Chen Jingxuan changed back and gave birth to endless resentment and resentment from the bottom of his heart. "Pa!" Directly smash the wine cup in his hand. This is a recent period of time. Chen Jingxuan did not know how many wine cups he had. Looking at the glass of white marble broken into slag, it seems that Chen Jingxuan can feel better. Let him feel that he is not so failed, or can easily control the life and death of others or objects! At the moment, the singer and the musician are kneeling on the ground trembling. They dare not even lift their heads, nor dare they let out the atmosphere. After all, a few days ago, it was because someone said too much when the prince was upset and was directly chopped up and fed to the dog. Who dares to provoke such a tyrannical prince? Today, Chen Jingxuan drank a little too much. He stood up vaguely and looked at the musicians and singers kneeling on the ground. He yelled: "look up, look at the lonely!" Chen Jingxuan, whose voice fell, did not dare to respond, but was more enraged. "I ask you to look up. Do you dare to disobey the orders of Gu?" As soon as this was said, the people did not dare to bow their heads any more. They raised their heads carefully, but they did not dare to look at Chen Jingxuan. They could only look away from him in a timid manner. "I ask you, who can kill chen fan? You will be rewarded if you are lonely!" "All talk, answer the lonely words!" Two questions in a row made me speechless. Chen Jingxuan obviously has drunk too much. Let a group of singers and musicians kill chen fan. How can this be possible? But at this moment, there is no one in his heart that can be used? The death of Shen you and Wang Dao has already made people under Chen Jingxuan''s command completely disappointed in this stage. Now, when they are old, they can escape. In such a large Prince''s mansion, there may be only singers and musicians with little strength left. Chen Jingxuan sat down with a long sigh. His intuitive life was full of dim light. Chen fan, standing in front of his eyes, is like a big mountain, which can''t be turned over in any case. This kind of feeling really makes people breathless. A daring singer secretly glanced at Chen Jingxuan, bit her lip and then opened her mouth and said, "Your Highness, I don''t think you need worry at all." "You are still young. When you inherit the throne, you can take whatever you want from the whole eastern Shenzhou. At that time, it will be easy to get a life of Chen fan." It has to be said that this singer is also a smart person. In a word, she has reached the point completely. Chen Jingxuan also suddenly has a kind of suddenly bright feeling, ponders this sentence unceasingly. "Yes, after inheriting the throne alone, the whole world will be mine. Isn''t it an idea to let chen fan die at that time?" "Ha ha, well, you are a girl who is very lonely. You will be in bed tonight!" Chen Jingxuan thought more and more happy, and even seemed to have foreseen the scene of Chen Fan finally dying under his own dragon chair. It''s a pity that fantasy is just a fantasy after all, and it can''t be realized in this life. Because at this moment, chen fan has already called the door! He is the kind of character who will remember his whole life after a loss. If it wasn''t for Chen Jingxuan, JOJO would not have become an egg. All this revenge, chen fan sooner or later! But now, the opportunity came, chen fan to do, is to cut the crown prince! Chapter 1748 "Your Highness, your highness is not good!" When Chen Jingxuan is dreaming of becoming an emperor and trampling Chen Fan under his feet, a bodyguard outside the mansion comes in a hurry and plops, kneeling on the ground far away. "Your Highness, the event is not good, then..." before the bodyguard''s words were finished, he was interrupted by Chen Jingxuan. "Didn''t the housekeeper teach you how to behave? After a while, I will go to collect 80 Dharma by myself! " Eighty family laws, which is in the prince''s house, is basically a death penalty. So far, no one in the mansion can survive fifty laws. In other words, Chen Jingxuan''s sentence is equivalent to the death sentence of the bodyguard in front of him. In the past, the bodyguard would have rushed to beg for mercy, but today it seems that the situation is somewhat different. Seeing that the bodyguard didn''t care about his family law, he immediately opened his mouth anxiously and said, "Your Highness, it''s not that I don''t understand the rules, but that Chen fan, chen fan has come to the door!" "What!" Chen Jingxuan slaps the table fiercely and the whole person stands up. Just wanted to ask carefully to see if there was any mistake, there was a majestic voice from the outside world. "Chen Jingxuan, come out and die!" In a word, Chen Jingxuan''s three souls were scared out of six spirits. Chen Fan''s voice, he will never forget in his life, so what is the meaning of the current situation, chen fan really hit the door? Staggering out of the hall where they are, Chen Jingxuan looks towards the direction of the door, against the sun, a great figure is standing tall. At this moment, because of the sunshine, although we can''t see the appearance of the visitor, but looking at his body shape, is not chen fan still who? "Come on, come and escort me!" For a moment, Chen Jingxuan changed his body and his hair stood upside down. He roared hysterically. However, he found that the guards around him could not move, as if they were imprisoned by something. That''s Chen Fan''s momentum! Today, chen fan only comes for the order of Chen Jingxuan, and has nothing to do with other people. He has limited their hands and feet, so chen fan can do as well. Chen Jingxuan is finally afraid of you. His legs are shivering and his cold sweat spreads all over his body in an instant. As he retreated, he said nervously: "Chen fan, what are you going to do? We have settled the grudges between us. Do you dare to move me, don''t you want to live?" Hearing this, chen fan smiles and moves forward slowly. The incomparable pressure is enveloping every corner of Chen Jingxuan''s body. "If I don''t kill you, how can I calm Chen Mou''s anger and not kill you? How can we face the chirp that turns into an egg, and not kill you? How can we go to the Jiuzhou prison?" Chen Jingxuan doesn''t know anything about the Jiuzhou prison. What he can take care of at the moment is his own life! "Chen fan, you can''t kill me. I''m the crown prince. I''m the master of the future East China. If you kill me, the world will be in chaos. I beg you, let me go." In the face of Chen Jingxuan, who wanted to kill himself several times in the past, now he kneels in front of him pitifully. Chen Fan''s expression is neither happy nor sad. "You are the prince, but you will not be the future master of East China!" After a pause in his voice, chen fan suddenly burst into a sneer and opened his mouth in a voice that only two people could hear: "because the future master of East China will be me, chen fan!" "You, don''t..." Chen Jingxuan has been deceived. He never thought that Chen fan had such a big ambition. Is it against him? Of course, he will never know that Chen, dongshenzhou, should belong to Chen fan! "Pooh All the time, he took out his hand directly into Chen Jingxuan''s chest, and his palm pressed hard, which made him burst his heart. When Chen Fan''s palm is pulled out, Chen Jingxuan has already breathed out and died. The body is soft and soft on the ground. The whole world seems to have returned to quiet. Temporary silence! Chapter 1749 "JOJO, I avenge you. You have to wake up quickly. Next, we have to face more enemies and more difficult opponents." Chen Fan did not leave. Instead, he chose to stay directly in the prince''s mansion, waiting for the follow-up development. The bodyguards around suddenly felt that the pressure around them disappeared, and they finally recovered their ability to move. Some people are scared to be silly, after all, the situation is unprecedented. Who dares to kill a crown prince? How could that be possible? People with low psychological endurance directly fall into madness and stagger out of the prince''s house. After all, there was no pressure for Chen to surround any of them. There is no room for ordinary friars to fight back. The news that Chen Fan killed the prince soon spread through the streets of the capital. When Guo Yi learned about this in the mansion, he sighed in silence and looked at the imperial palace. But Chen Yi, who was dealing with official documents in Ganquan hall, knew about it, but suddenly burst out laughing. He did not feel sad for Chen Jingxuan''s death at all. At best, he was a little angry, but more than that, he was happy and ecstatic because of Chen Fan''s actions! Zhengchou couldn''t find a chance to kill chen fan, but he jumped out of it. Isn''t he looking for hardship? As for the prince? Chen Yi has more than 20 sons. What are they afraid of? "Come on With an order, Lai Xi immediately stepped into the palace and knelt in front of Chen Yi. "Send someone to take Chen fan back immediately. I will try him in person." In a word, Lai Xi takes orders and leaves. Chen Yi gets up from the Dragon chair and walks back and forth in Ganquan palace. He is very excited. He thought that his own opportunity was coming. ... in the Ganquan hall, all civil and military officials stood in silence. Chen Yi sat at the top and looked down at chen fan below. Killing the crown prince is a big crime of the state, involving nine ethnic groups. All civil and military officials must be present at the trial. Of course, it is said that there are nine ethnic groups involved, but only chen fan is really involved. After all, Liu Qing is the only one left among his living relatives. Can Chen Yi dare to kill Liu Qing as well? Isn''t that the identity of Chen fan? But also will fall into the situation of Chen Yi and injustice. Originally, the throne was taken from his nephew who was still in his infancy. Now it''s a good idea. Do you want to kill all of them? Even the emperor, but also can not withstand the people''s leisurely mouth, after all, Chen Yi can''t kill all the people in the world. "Chen fan, did you break into the prince''s house and kill the crown prince today Chen Yi spoke with dignity. Although he tried to hide his inner thoughts, he could still hear a touch of relief from his tone. In the face of such an inquiry, chen fan nodded directly. "Yes "Good!" Chen Yi''s face is getting more and more happy. He has already wanted to announce Chen Fan''s death, but the process of the trial still has to be completed. Moreover, he also believes that Chen fan has been unable to escape now, so what else should he worry about? "Why did you kill the prince?" Chen Yi continued to ask questions, but after hearing this, chen fan directly waved his sleeve and said, "it''s just a waste. Kill it. What''s the reason?" "Arrogant!" "I dare you "Your Majesty, I beg you to put this commoner son to death immediately and clear my court hall!" Chen Fan''s words, on the spot let the vast majority of Ministers angry, for a moment all stood up to ask Chen fan to be executed. Chen Yi sees the case and nods with great satisfaction, and immediately prepares to announce Chen Fan''s crime. Chapter 1750 "If you want to kill the crown prince, you should be punished. I declare that..." "slow down!" Chen Yi didn''t mean to let Chen Yi go on. Chen Fan suddenly interrupted. Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed after hearing the speech. He was acutely aware that things seemed unusual. However, the matter of today is basically settled. Can chen fan still turn over the case for himself? Chen fan, of course, can''t, but what he wants is not a reversal! "Chen heard that once he committed a capital crime in the four Shenzhou regions, he could choose to go to Zhongzhou and Kyushu prison on his own." "And this time, I''m going to Kyushu prison!" The whole audience was shocked by the words! For many people, going to places like Kyushu prison is more difficult than death. Therefore, there are few people who choose to go to Kyushu prison on their own. Most of them are trapped by people and are not allowed to go to such purgatory places. But now what''s the matter? Chen Fan in front of him is crazy. He even wants to go to Jiuzhou prison in person? Chen Yi''s pupil shrinks, and his fist hidden in the wide sleeve robe is slightly undetectable. He did not know what Chen Fan''s intention was, but he was acutely aware that he was not very happy! After all, what he wants is to see Chen fan die with his own eyes, otherwise his whole life will be hard to eat and sleep. Now Chen Fan proposes to go to Jiuzhou prison. Although it is certain that he will die where he goes, who knows whether there will be an accident? Therefore, Chen Yi immediately fell into meditation. Seeing this, Chen Fan said with a cold smile: "why, do you want to violate the agreement between the four Shenzhou and Zhongzhou? Do you know what the consequences are?" For the four Shenzhou, Zhongzhou is absolutely detached. After all, it has always been up to them to suppress the cracks in the void and resist the waves of fierce beasts. Moreover, the power of Zhongzhou Tiandi religion is extremely powerful. Basically, no one dares to disobey their orders in the whole Kyushu continent. Now that Chen fan has proposed to go to Jiuzhou prison, his life is no longer up to Chen Yi to decide. He must report to Zhongzhou and ask them to send someone to escort chen fan. Just in this way, will there be any other accidents? Chen Yi doesn''t know. Although in the process of escorting, once Chen Fan chooses to escape, let alone whether he has the ability, once he escapes, even if he escapes to the ends of the earth, it is impossible to hide Zhongzhou''s eyes. So there''s no need to worry about that. Chen Yi is more concerned about whether Chen fan can survive in Jiuzhou prison. After all, although where is Kyushu mainland recognized purgatory, but there are still a lot of people survived, but there is no ability to escape from life. Chen fan, no doubt, belongs to the category of people with strong ability. If you let him survive in Kyushu prison, Chen Yi will have trouble sleeping and eating! However, it is definitely impossible to confront Zhongzhou openly. If you want to kill Chen Fan successfully, Chen Yi may have to think of other ways. After pondering for a long time, Chen Yi announced in public: "first escort chen fan to the prison. I will immediately ask Zhongzhou to send someone to escort him!" At the last moment, Chen Yi still did not dare to confront Zhongzhou. However, it doesn''t matter. After the people sent by Zhongzhou arrive at the scene, he still has other ways to make Chen Fan feel better! At this point, the trial is over. Chen fan was taken to prison, waiting for Zhongzhou to send people to dongshenzhou. Because of the transmission array connection between each other, Chen Yi gave a response soon after Chen Yi finished transmitting the message. Two friars in white clothes came to the capital directly by the transmission array. At the same time, Chen Yi, who got the news, immediately sent someone to take the personnel from Zhongzhou Tiandi cult to the imperial palace. Originally, the two men should have taken chen fan directly, but this time, they were first taken to see Chen Yi. Chapter 1751 Chen Yi still sits at the top of the hall. But below, there are two young people sitting quietly. Both of them are young. Their faces are jade like, their lips are red and their teeth are white. There is a trace of cinnabar on their forehead. They are graceful and graceful, just like the characters coming out of the painting. They are the foreign deacons of Tiandi cult from Zhongzhou. A slightly taller monk on the left is named Wang Yi, and the stronger one on the right is Ma Yue. Although both of them are young, their accomplishments have reached the emperor''s level. Wang Yi, in particular, is now a triple heaven generation. This cultivation can be described as frightening! "The two deacons are so tired that I can''t treat them well. I hope Haihan can''t do it well." At this moment, Chen Yike doesn''t have the airs of being an emperor at all. He smiles and opens his mouth to Wang Yi and Ma Yue, as if he were very familiar friends. Even so, Wang Yi and Ma Yue did not give Chen Yi any face, especially Wang Yi, who immediately said, "we are here to perform our official duties, so please don''t waste time and bring out the people who are going to enter the Jiuzhou prison. We may as well go back to our lives as soon as possible!" In fact, this sentence has the meaning of colliding with the emperor. After all, the body of thousands of gold can be ordered by anyone who comes casually. But after hearing the speech, although the emperor was not angry in his heart, he did not show it. Instead, he was smiling all the time. As the master of the eastern Shenzhou, Chen Yi, the emperor of all walks of life, has to smile when facing two ordinary deacons in Zhongzhou. This shows how powerful Tiandijiao is. "Don''t worry about the two deacons. It''s predestined to meet you today. I''ve specially prepared a small gift for you. I hope you''ll come with me and choose in person." As soon as he said this, Wang Yi and Ma Yue looked at each other, and they basically understood Chen Yi''s intention. "If emperor Chen had something to say, there was no need to hide it. If he could, my brothers would not give up." After all, it was the emperor who made the move, and the things would not be bad. But going out on a business trip can still get benefits. I''m afraid no one will object to it. Therefore, after Chen Yi finished what he said before, Wang Yiyue and Ma Yue looked much better. Chen Yi is also a personal genius. Seeing the situation, he immediately said: "in fact, it''s just some small things that I want to ask for two deacons." "This time, the man who went to Jiuzhou prison just killed my prince. I can''t kill him by himself. I can''t sleep and eat well. So I want to ask the two deacons whether there will be any accident when he escorts him to Zhongzhou?" Wang Yi''s face changed as soon as he said this! This is obviously to use them as knives, which is intolerable. We should know that if we let the Tiandi cult know that their two deacons are making trouble behind their backs, they will have to abandon their cultivation and drive them out of the door and wall. Chen Yi quickly found the change in their expressions, so he quickly changed his words: "of course, I also know that there are two escorts in person. There must be no accident on the way, but there must be many extremely dangerous people in Kyushu prison." "If these people do something, things will be much simpler." After that, Emperor Chen stopped talking. He just told Laixi beside him, "Laixi, don''t you take two deacons to my treasure house and choose something you like?" Imperial treasure house! It is a mysterious place for many people, and the treasures are bound to be numerous. Wang Yi and Ma Yue, even though they are well-informed, are only two young people. How can they resist such temptation? Even Ma Yue, who has always been reticent, stood up and said at this moment: "in this case, if emperor Chen has something to do, we are naturally duty bound. We can rest assured that things will soon come to an end." Chapter 1752 The next morning, chen fan was taken out of the prison and met Wang Yi and Ma Yue. After seeing their faces again, chen fan found some clues and sighed that Chen Yi might have used the means behind this incident. After all, if it was him, he would do the same. Once again, when I saw the two people in front of me, I looked at myself carefully, and there was something wrong in my eyes and eyebrows. It was obvious that I had something in mind. "Take it with you." Ma Yue takes out a bracelet and foot cuff from the storage bag. After the voice falls, it automatically takes it on Chen Fan''s hands and feet. At the same time, chen fan felt that his cultivation was suppressed instantly, which was no different from ordinary people. Wang Yi stepped forward and pulled down Chen Fan''s storage bag hanging from his waist. He said with a sneer, "this thing is no longer useful to you. Please look for it in your next life." After that, Wang Yi put his divine sense into the storage bag and glanced at it, and muttered a poor ghost in his mouth. They have done this kind of thing many times, and basically every time they have gained a lot. Who knows, there are only a few spirit stones in Chen Fan''s storage bag, as well as several inferior magic weapons that have already been damaged. There is nothing valuable at all. So Chen Fan''s storage bag, really a few things? Obviously impossible, if all his treasures and spirit stones were taken out, it would be enough to frighten anyone! However, before that, chen fan had long thought that this scene would happen. Therefore, he sealed the storage bag and hid it in a safe place. After he returned to the capital again, he immediately came to take it. It can only be said that everything is ready. The rest depends on the internal situation of the Kyushu prison. Chen fan knows that with Chen Yi''s character, even if he gets to the Jiuzhou prison, his life may not be easy, but how about this? As long as he gets through this stage, his time will come soon! "Into the transmission array, there are many things waiting for you After pushing Chen Fan from behind, Ma Yue pushes chen fan directly into the transmission array. With a dazzling light, this time, the place chen fan is going to go is Zhongzhou! ... however, after Chen Fan left, everything seemed to be as usual, as if nothing had changed, but in fact things became more and more unusual. On the day Chen Fan left, Guo Yi had bad news. It was said that he had a sudden illness and was bedridden. He might die at any time. For this reason, countless imperial doctors in the palace were speechless. It is said that Chen Yi had also visited the prime minister''s residence in person. It seems that people all over the world have understood that the old Prime Minister''s time is running out. On the other hand, the Honglu temple is still in a semi closed state. Chen Yi seems to forget that he is the organization in charge of diplomatic relations and has no intention to interfere. So, once again, the Honglu temple, which had lost the Secretary of Honglu temple, was still under the control of a gatekeeper and Gongsun Jie. But it seems that things are different. That is to say, Gongsun Jie had been working for a living, but now he has never been bothered by Lingshi. Now he hides in the Honglu temple every day to look up all kinds of data and files, everything is read again and again. It''s like someone told him to do this, or he''s preparing for the future. On the other hand, news also came from Qingzhou, far away. Lingfeng and his son Ling Feiyang both fell into the fire, killing the whole family. This incident caused a great shock in the capital. Chen Yi made a thorough investigation, but it was not settled in the end. Ling Feng family, it seems that this world really evaporation, into a pile of coke. Chapter 1753 In a huge pit with a depth of thousands of feet, decaying corpses and skeletons are everywhere. Occasionally, rats the size of civet cat pass by, or chew on the rotten corpses, or pick up the dry and hard pancakes on the ground. The whole space is filled with a strong smell of putrefaction. Even some of the rotting bodies, and the maggots that began to emerge, are now churning around. Around the ground, from time to time, there was a howl. There were unkempt and ragged people, accompanied by rotting corpses and rats. They just lay on the ground lazily, as if they had already seen the terrible scene in front of them. Occasionally, some pancakes were dropped from the top of the pit, and soon they turned into people rushing for food. Even if the pancake fell on the corpse, the group did not have any taboo and put it directly into their mouths. Basically, every time a pancake is left behind, a dispute will break out. Those who have the ability to get food, and those who are not can only continue to accompany the decaying corpses and skeletons. Or they themselves become part of it. Here is the Kyushu prison that scares the whole Kyushu! Here is the purgatory of the world! In today''s Kyushu prison, a new man came, young and fair skinned. It was Chen fan who had just arrived in Zhongzhou by the transmission array! As soon as Chen Fan Gang appeared, the people at the bottom of the Jiuzhou prison immediately opened their eyes and began to approach slowly. Each face had a ferocious smile. Obviously, the newcomers were not good. "New comer, you are very brave. No one dares to come here for several years!" The first one was a strong man who was a head taller than chen fan. He was naked, his muscles were as high as a dragon, and his fists were clenched. He was afraid that he was bigger than a child''s head. Judging from the reaction of the people around him to the strong man, he is afraid that he is the lowest level speaker of the Jiuzhou prison. And after the strong man spoke, the strange smile of Jie Jie also came out from the mouth of the people around him. "It''s rare for such a delicate person. Can''t the emperor of heaven teach those bastards to add food to us today?" "I said you should not frighten my little doll. It is of great use to keep his husband!" "Coffin, how many new people have been tortured to death by you, this time this new person should belong to me!" The dense crowd gathered and even began to discuss Chen Fan''s future fate. At this time, the strong man finally came to Chen Fan and looked at him from above. He spat hard on the ground and spit a mouthful of sticky phlegm directly onto a rotten corpse under his feet! "When you come to purgatory, everyone will experience a problem!" The strong man grinned and showed his yellow teeth. The whole man looked ferocious. "Want to die or live!" In the face of such a situation, chen fan did not have the slightest fear in his eyes, but only plain two words. "How do you want to die, and how do you want to live?" "Good! Stinky boy still has some backbone! Let me tell you, if you want to live, you can kneel down and lick my saliva. If you want to die, I just need a head to be a nightpot! " As soon as this speech was uttered, people around him laughed, and his malicious eyes kept flowing on Chen fan. Chen fan also smile, light mouth way: "so, I want to die, you come!" As soon as the words fell, everyone''s laughter stopped suddenly. After a long cold, the eyes of Chen Fan seemed to be seeing a fool. "Ha ha ha, ha ha, you see, this boy is a newcomer and doesn''t know the situation of our Kyushu prison. Who will teach this boy the rules?" A skinny old man stood up after hearing the speech. This is the man who was called the coffin before. "Let me share the worries for my elder brother. Let him understand what is the real Jiuzhou prison!" After that, the coffin board bullied the body and put out his hand for claw, firmly locked Chen Fan''s throat! Chapter 1754 In Kyushu prison, it is covered by suppression array all year round. No matter who, no matter what kind of cultivation, to the Kyushu prison, will become mortals, there is no room for maneuver. So the people of Jiuzhou prison have to eat, otherwise they can''t live here at all. Everything here is really talking with a fist. As long as the fist is hard enough, everyone can follow him and become the king in the purgatory! After Chen Fan arrived, his accomplishments had been suppressed to the bottom. But even so, he is still not a soft persimmon! Many years of combat experience, as well as life and death, blood and fire training, has long made him a combat maniac. It can be said that everything here does not pose any threat to Chen fan. What''s more, he has no cards to play. The right arm, which has been re refined, has long been regarded by Chen Fan Ming as the founder of heaven! How can we underestimate the power of opening the sky? Although Chen fan has no cultivation in his body and can not play out the power of one millionth of the power of heaven opening hand, his opponent is also ordinary people. What is he afraid of? Therefore, in the face of the continuous attack of the coffin board, chen fan did not hide or avoid, and even did not have any reaction. saw the first mock exam, including the strong man, everyone shook his head and laughed. Some people even started to talk and sneer at it. "Look, the new boy is so scared that he can''t even move." "I''m afraid that the little guy will have to pee his pants after losing his cultivation. Don''t call him his mother for a while." "It''s a pity. It''s a pity that this coffin is notoriously tyrannical. I don''t know whether it will leave a whole body for the boy." Accompanied by the voices of the people, the coffin plate claws with gang wind, will arrive in an instant. His skill is extremely tricky, basically locked all Chen Fan''s retreat, no matter which direction to retreat, after the move can immediately appear. I have to say, this is a master, but why did Chen Fan withdraw? Not only did he not retreat, he even took a step forward at the moment when the coffin was about to be cautious! "Bang!" The right arm directly blocked the attack of the coffin board. In a flash, the coffin board was pushed by the shock force and its hind legs were pushed several steps. Chen Fan immediately grasped the opportunity and connected his feet. He grasped the arm of the coffin board at a very fast speed, pulled the whole person close to him, stretched out his hand and grasped the throat of the coffin. "Now tell me, do you want to die or to live?" This time it was Chen Fan''s turn to speak. He said something. Everyone was stunned, and then his mouth opened wide. It seemed that he had seen something extraordinary. They couldn''t understand why the coffin board failed so easily. It is clear that everyone has been sealed and cultivated. Even though the coffin is old, he has been living in the Kyushu prison for many years. He is familiar with the way of life here. In this way, you can''t kill the boy in front of you, or even be made by the other party. How powerful is this boy? The feet of the coffin board were more than a foot at once, and they were constantly swinging to find a support point. Unfortunately, chen fan would not give him this opportunity. "I... I..." I kept faltering, because I was strangled at the throat, and the coffin could not say a complete sentence at all. But Chen Fan didn''t care about these, and continued to drink: "do you want to die or to live?" Live, I want to live As if exhausted all his strength, the coffin board struggled to say a complete sentence, but he did not know that this sentence would not win him the opportunity to stock. A cold smile, this moment Chen Fan''s words, let all people can''t help but fight a shiver. "You want to live? But I want you dead "Click!" With the force of the palm, the coffin board immediately tilted its head, and the foot movement stopped immediately. With only one blow, he died in Chen Fan''s hands! "Bang!" As if to treat a dead dog, he left the corpse of the coffin. Chen Fan''s eyes were cold and Zhan Zhan, so he met all the people and spoke again. "Now, we, you, want to die or to live!" Chapter 1755 The strong man sees this situation, where can''t see Chen fan is a master, but let him soft, that is absolutely impossible thing! "Give it to me!" At an order, all the people looked at the wind and attacked chen fan together. In an instant, the roar of rushing through the whole Kyushu prison was heard, and the cry of killing was loud. More people used bone sticks and bone spurs as weapons to firmly block chen fan. At first glance, there are more than 100 people, all of whom are fearless and ferocious. And this is the Kyushu prison! Chen Fan bowed down with a bow, without any confusion on his face. It was not difficult for him to defeat a hundred with one! "Bang!" A boxing out, there will be a direct head burst, rolling blood gushing a few feet high! The rest of them were not afraid of this situation, but even more aroused their ferocity. They rushed to kill them with no fear. As a result, there are more and more entities under Chen Fan''s feet. Blood and meat pieces eventually converge on the ground to form a pool of blood. If you step on it, there will be blood splashing all over the nose, and the smell of blood will fill the tip of his nose, and even soon the putrid smell of this place will be changed. The fighting continued, and the bloody cutting at the bottom also disturbed the upper regions. The whole area can be divided into three parts. Chen fan is now at the lower level. As for the middle level, the strength should be stronger, otherwise it would be impossible for the war situation to be favorable. There is also the last upper layer, where is the closest to the ground. Not only is there no humidity and cold in the middle and lower layers, but sometimes there is even sunlight. Between the walls of the Jiuzhou prison pit, there is a spiral upward stone steps, these were once Kyushu prison prisoners, bit by bit with gravel chiseled out. The stone steps connect all the way to the upper level area, and then up to the protective array of Kyushu prison, which is an absolute forbidden area. From ancient times to the present, people who try to break through the array have finally turned into a burnt corpse. No one has succeeded except the legendary ancient Wen Tian! Over the years, the scale of the stone steps continues to expand, circling on the walls of the Kyushu prison. The caves were mined out one by one, and the inner passageways extended in all directions. In order to escape from the purgatory of the world, countless people came forward and thought of countless ways. But the end result is the same, no clue. However, this has relieved a lot of survival pressure for the later generations, because now, as long as they have the strength, they can live in higher places and get rid of the chaotic life at the lowest level. At this moment, the people in the upper and middle regions are leaning on the stone steps one by one, overlooking the wars unfolding below, and occasionally even clapping their hands. It seems that this battle is not a fight between life and death, but a joy for them. "Bang!" Once again, he killed a man with a fist. Under Chen Fan''s feet, the bodies had piled up like mountains. In a quarter of an hour or so, chen fan killed half of the population in the lower class. His power made countless people tremble. But at this moment, chen fan''s state is not good, after all, without cultivation, everything depends on the strength of the body, now Chen Fan''s forehead has emerged a layer of fine sweat. The hand is no longer as sharp as before, and even the reaction ability has some decline. But he is so that others are not tired? The strong man is holding a scepter made of human bone. It is two feet high. If it is waved, it can definitely smash people into meat. There were even four or five skulls jingling at the front of the scepter. Now, the strong man can''t wave his Scepter again, and his whole body is about to fall into a state of collapse. Chen fan, seizing the opportunity, stood on the sea of corpses and blood at his feet and gave a loud shout: "here, I am king!" "Surrender or death!" In the face of such a situation, the strong man was silent for a moment, finally with a long sigh, put down his scepter and knelt at the feet of Chen fan. "I will submit!" At the same time, more and more people are extremely timid and follow the strong man''s steps, lay down their weapons and kneel on the ground. "We are willing to surrender!" Chapter 1756 "Brother Ma, I didn''t expect that Chen fan has two sons. Even if he is suppressed, his cultivation is so fierce." Just after the battle over Chen Fan''s side, Wang Yi and Ma Yue, who had been watching the battle silently at the top of the Jiuzhou prison, finally withdrew their eyes. After they sent chen fan to Jiuzhou prison, they did not leave. They wanted to see whether Chen Fan''s end was death or life, and then they could give back to Chen Di. After all, in order to do this, Emperor Chen made a lot of money. Let Lai Xi take two people to their own treasure house and choose the things they like. You know, as followers of the emperor of heaven, Wang Yi and Ma Yue''s accomplishments have not reached the level of admiration, but their insight is extraordinary. What can be seen by them as ordinary things? As a result, Emperor Chen has paid so much blood that Wang Yi and Ma Yue naturally can''t turn their backs on people. "It''s extraordinary that you can become a thorn in the eye of an emperor, and you can''t even kill the quick one." Ma Yue nodded a little, but then he shook his head: "it''s just a pity, finally fell into my Jiuzhou prison!" "Why, brother Ma has pity on this man?" After hearing the speech, Wang Yi asked some interesting questions. However, Ma Yue immediately shook his head and sneered: "there are so many sad and lamentable things in the world. If I have pity on all of them, will I still practice in the future?" "I think it''s better for the emperor Chen to kill chen fan as soon as possible if he wants to have his future come." "Good!" Wang Yi nodded with a smile, and said without hesitation: "Wu Meng, who is in the middle area, has received my favor before. I have already contacted him. Brother Ma doesn''t have to worry about Chen Fan''s matter. It will soon come back to him that he died." "Wu Meng, but that Wu Meng?" Ma Yue has a sense of fear in his eyes. It seems that he has heard of Wu Meng for a long time. Only he, as a person of Tiandi cult, was shocked by a prisoner in Jiuzhou prison. Who is Wu Meng? Wu Meng, who was originally from northern China, was also a famous monk in the world. However, once, because a monk bumped into him on the roadside, Wu Meng killed his whole family to death. After that, he even felt that he was not satisfied. He even slaughtered a city people. That was hundreds of thousands of lives! The great Zhou Dynasty in northern China attached great importance to this incident. The emperor of Zhou personally tried it. Wu Meng also said that he would come to Jiuzhou prison. At that time, everyone thought that Wu Meng was crazy. After all, where was the Jiuzhou prison? Even those who had not experienced it in person could definitely feel infinite fear from a few words. But who knows that Wu Meng seems to be happy and happy. It turns out that Wu Meng is very suitable here. Just after arriving at the Jiuzhou prison, Wu Meng directly killed all the prisoners in the lower level, and then killed them in the middle level. In the end, if it wasn''t for the one from the upper District, Wu Meng would have slaughtered the lower and middle levels of Kyushu prison. This is a natural pervert, killing madman, as if only killing can be his only pleasure. Such a person as the SLR must have an unfathomable strength to rely on, otherwise he may not have known where he died. "Since brother Wang has asked Wu Meng to move his hand, I''m afraid it will be a matter of peace of mind this time. You and I are loyal people." Ma Yue opened his mouth and said that there was no wavering in his eyebrows because Chen Fan was about to die. As one of the Tiandi cult members stationed in Jiuzhou prison, Wang Yi and Ma Yue don''t even value the lives of other people, let alone chen fan, who is now a prisoner. For them, they are dead, and the province is in front of their eyes! Chapter 1757 At the bottom of the Kyushu prison, there are about 50 people at present. They kneel respectfully in front of Chen fan to show their obedience. Here, the fist is the hard truth. Whoever is more powerful can do whatever he wants. In fact, chen fan didn''t have to kill so many people. If he had let the people submit to him, maybe after killing several people in succession, no one would have stood up to resist. After all, everyone is afraid of death, especially in purgatory life for a long time, more or better. It''s just that Chen fan is a newcomer and doesn''t understand the rules here, so he doesn''t rely on force to deter him. Instead, he directly subdues a group of people. At the beginning, the prisoners led by the strong man thought that Chen Fanshi''s evil cultivation, who killed people without blinking an eye, naturally fought against it. Now it is proved that Chen fan is not, the rest of the people naturally have no resistance heart, all strange submission. As for those who have been killed by Chen Fan... perhaps, death is a good destination for them. Standing on the corpse heap, chen fan looked at the strong man who was a head higher than himself: "what''s your name?" The strong man quickly and respectfully replied: "report back to the commander, my name is Wei Zhong." Chen Fan nodded, jumped off the corpse heap, found a relatively quiet corner, and finally began to ask about specific matters about the Jiuzhou prison. Wei Zhong has been here for ten years, and his crime of entering Jiuzhou prison is similar to that of Chen fan. Of course, Wei Zhong didn''t have a list to kill the prince. He killed the prime minister''s son! He was originally from southern China. He had a childhood sweetheart. When he was young, he had been practicing outside all the time. He wanted to mix up some kind of person to win the childhood sweetheart. It''s a pity that just as he went out to practice, he was admired by the prime minister''s son and forced to go home to be a concubine. Wei Zhong''s childhood sweetheart was also a strong woman. Knowing that she could not resist, she chose to commit suicide. After returning home, Wei Zhong, who found out the truth, went straight to the prime minister''s house, killed the prime minister''s son, and slaughtered the prime minister''s family. If the prime minister had not been in the palace of Daliang at that time, he would have died. The end of the matter is very simple. Wei Zhong was arrested less than half a year after the Liang Dynasty issued a wanted order. Wei Zhong did not know that there was such a purgatory in Zhongzhou at that time. It was the Prime Minister of the Liang Dynasty who wanted Wei Zhong to die of torture, so he designed to deceive him here. But what the other party didn''t expect was that Wei Zhong did have a lot of fun and suffered a lot at the beginning. However, because of his strong physical strength, he survived and even became a small leader in the lower level of Kyushu prison. Until today, before Chen Fan appeared, he has been dominating here. After knowing Wei Zhong''s situation, chen fan asked some other people about it. In fact, most people come to the Jiuzhou prison for a reason, either for revenge or for offending the royal family. Chen fan even met a man who was also from East China. He was a young man who was escorted to this place by Chen emperor because of his mutual affection with his princess. As for the princess, she is now dead. Different from Chen Fan''s imagination at the beginning, in fact, there were few really vicious people in the Jiuzhou prison. Most of the reasons why they became this way were because they had been in this place for a long time. Is this group of people useful? Today''s Chen fan is just at the time of employing people. If the whole Kyushu prison can be completely subdued, what kind of power should these monks who are born from purgatory finally break out? At this moment, chen fan was surprised to have a direction, but it still needs follow-up investigation and contact with the specific situation of Jiuzhou prison to respond. After all, he does not know how to leave this ghost place now. How can he boast of Haikou and promise to leave with others? Chapter 1758 "Wei Zhong, do you know how to leave Jiuzhou prison after ten years here?" Looking at the big five and three tough man, chen fan immediately asked his most concerned question, but as soon as he said this, Wei Zhong''s face immediately showed a look of despair. With a deep sigh, he looked up at the top of Kyushu prison. "Get out of here, this is something we all dare not think of!" "Countless people have been pondering for many years in this Jiuzhou prison, and finally dug out this spiral upward passage and countless caves. But since ancient times, only Gu Wentian has been able to leave." Hearing Wei Zhong mention the name of Gu Wen Tian, chen fan was surprised and said, "do you know Gu Wen Tian?" Wei Zhong shook his head: "before I was born, Gu Wentian had already escaped from the Jiuzhou prison. However, when I came here, it seemed that many old people had heard of his reality, and it has been handed down from mouth to mouth." "Where are these people?" Chen Fan''s eyes are shining. Intuitively, you tell him that as long as you know what Gu Wentian did in the Jiuzhou prison, he is likely to find a way to leave. It''s just a pity that it didn''t work out. Wei Zhong pointed to a white bone in the corner: "three years ago, the old man died." Chen fan asked Wei Zhong whether he knew about Gu Wentian, but the other side only knew a little, and most of them overlapped with what Chen Fan knew. But Wei Zhong made a good suggestion. That is, people in the middle or upper levels should be able to know about the ancient Wen Tian. Before that, Wei Zhong had introduced the specific structure of the Jiuzhou prison to Chen Fan in detail. As we all know, the life in the lower class is the most difficult. Not only bad environment, food can not keep up with the middle level. In the lower layer, there is only dry flour cake. If you are thirsty, you can only drink the sewage flowing from the wall. The middle area is much better, not only water supply, and even occasionally can eat fine rice flour. As for the upper part of the legend, it is said that the people there can have a good time with the deacons of Tiandi cult who are stationed in Jiuzhou prison, and occasionally eat meat. After all, those who can still firmly occupy the upper class in such places, without exception, are all powerful. Deacons of Tiandi cult occasionally chat with these people and feel that they benefit a lot. If they come and go, they will naturally take good care of the people in the upper class. Now, according to the fact that the higher the Jiuzhou prison is, the higher the survival rate of prisoners is, the upper middle class area may have become Chen Dan''s only breakthrough. I want to know what happened to Gu Wentian here in those years, so as to deduce how he left the Kyushu prison. Chen Fan''s only way is to move towards the upper middle class! In this way, another problem arises. How to transition from lower level to middle level? Wei Zhong gave chen fan the answer. There''s only one word. Kill! Wei Zhong once tried to seek refuge in the middle zone and met Wu Meng, the leader of the middle zone. In his words, it was a real pervert. I won''t reason with you at all. Everything is done according to your own happiness and anger. If you don''t agree, you will kill. At that time, Wei Zhong was besieged by several people, and he was beaten to death in the end. Otherwise, he escaped quickly. Maybe his life would have to be accounted for at that time. Since then, Wei Zhong has no plan to go to the middle level area. After all, they are powerful and numerous. There are more than 500 people in the middle-level area, all under the jurisdiction of Wu Meng. The number of people is directly five times that of the lower levels. Now, of course, it has become more than ten times. With such a gap, how can we get a fair chance to negotiate? "Chief, I advise you not to try to negotiate with Wu Meng. He is not a human being at all. He can''t be judged by common sense." Chapter 1759 For Wei Zhong''s statement, chen fan nodded to show that he knew, but his mind did not change. It''s necessary to negotiate with the people in the middle level. After all, chen fan can''t stay here forever, so even if the middle level area is the dragon''s den, chen fan has to make a breakthrough. "Let''s have a rest first. You can do your own business. Don''t disturb me. After three days, I will go to the middle level area in person!" Seeing Chen Fan''s decision to leave, Wei Zhong sighed and shook his head. He knew that those who had just arrived here would be full of hope for escaping from the heaven. But after three or five years, this hope turned to be eaten together with the stone like dry flour cakes. In this side of purgatory, after experiencing countless failures and desperation, perhaps only numbness, will accompany people forever. Without saying a word, chen fan began to meditate and regulate his breath. He used a lot of physical strength before, but now he needs to replenish it. Wei Zhong was as his name was. After being taken over by Chen fan, he showed his loyalty. Every time a dry cake was left behind, he would always send the biggest and cleanest piece to Chen fan. But without exception, chen fan did not eat. In fact, even if the cultivation of monks is suppressed, it can not change the fact that they are not ordinary people. In this case, although you will be hungry and thirsty, it will not affect the safety of life. The feeling of hunger and thirst is nothing but the most real and pure desire in the heart. Chen Fanshi can''t be knocked down by his own desire, so he won''t eat anything at all! If you don''t even have this self-control, then chen fan doesn''t deserve to be chen fan. ... time is slowly passing. By the third day of Chen Fan''s breathing, Wei Zhong had already found out his habits and never sent any more dry flour cakes. After three days of preparation and adjustment of breath, chen fan''s state officially recovered to the peak. Go straight up to the entrance of the stone steps, while others are lazily leaning against the wall to catch lice. When Wei Zhong found out Chen Fan''s action, he rushed to meet him and asked carefully, "leader, do you want to go to the middle area to find Wu Meng?" Chen Fan nodded slightly and did not answer. Wei Zhong didn''t care. He said to himself, "you may encounter people from the middle level on the way. I advise the leaders not to fight with these people." "First of all, they are Wu Meng''s subordinates. If you kill them, I don''t know what Wu Meng will do. Moreover, you are going to negotiate with him. In my opinion, it is better not to have conflict." For such words, Chen Fan said that he knew, but he had his own choice in his heart. If that group of people know how to let him in the past, if not, chen fan can''t pretend to be a grandson all the way. His pride, can not allow himself to bow! What''s more, the matter of going forward to negotiate has already shown that Chen fan has placed his status in the same position as Wu Meng. So, why did he bow his head all the way? Of course, I''m afraid that this kind of thought is a boast now. Therefore, chen fan has nothing to say. He just takes a deep look at Wei Zhong, with some doubts in his expression. "You used to be the leader of this place. After I came here, I directly subdued you. You should hate me very much. Why do you still come forward to persuade me?" After hearing this, Wei Zhongwen unconsciously touched the back of his head and thought for a long time before he said, "I just feel that you are different from other people, chief." "What''s different?" Chen fan is more and more interested. "Your eyes are different from ours. When we first arrived, although we had hope to escape from here, we did not have self-confidence because everyone knew that Kyushu prison was not such an easy place to get away from. " "But you are different. Even if you know that there is only one Gu Wentian safely leaving the purgatory, the confidence in your eyes is still not dissipated, but more and more firm." "So I think that you are not the same as us, your arrival may really bring a different ending than usual." Chapter 1760 Chen Fan took a deep look at Wei Zhong. After a long time, he opened his mouth and said, "then I''ll lend you good words. If I find a way to leave, I may give you a big gift!" After that, chen fan turned and left, stepped on the entrance of the stone steps and headed for the middle level of Kyushu prison. Wei Zhong is always in the same place, thinking about Chen Fan''s words. "What kind of a gift is it?" The stone steps of Kyushu prison are pitted and potholes. It is very hard to walk up and the speed is not fast. Chen Fan walked for a long time, and the entrance of the cave in the middle level area was far away. But at this time, the first guard of the middle zone also appeared in front of Chen fan. "Who''s coming? It''s a dead end to intrude into my middle zone!" As soon as the guard saw chen fan, a long whip with a spine connected by hemp rope was ready to go. There is a big disagreement between the intention of fighting immediately. In the face of such a situation, chen fan just light mouth way: "I want to see Wu Meng, please get out of the way." "See our leader?" The guard sneered: "we are leaders. What kind of people do you want to see? If you know something, get out of here quickly, or you will leave ten lives for me!" Chen Fan''s face is getting colder and colder. There are countless things waiting for him to solve in dongshenzhou, such as the enmity with the emperor Chen, the situation of Ling Feng and Guo Yi, and his mother''s mother. So chen fan must have the fastest speed to leave Jiuzhou prison and return to dongshenzhou again. At this time, if anyone stands opposite him, chen fan can only say four words to him. Never die! "If I have to go there!" There is a hint of coldness in his words, and Chen fan has begun to gather strength. But who knows that the escort speed is faster, see Chen fan still did not want to leave the meaning, directly chose to start! "Hum!" The bone whip set off a strong wind in the air, whistling to Chen fan. But at this time, chen fan stretched out his right arm and directly blocked the bone whip. With a bang, the bone whip directly broke. Chen Fan immediately seized the guard''s throat, and then with a wave, like driving flies, he threw the guard to the lower level area! Since the people in the middle zone are so stubborn, chen fan doesn''t mind killing! If you have the courage to stand in front of him, you must have the courage to bear the end of being killed! "Stop! You... " " ah... Bang! " Once again, he solved the second guard, and Chen Fan''s speed was faster and faster than before. Along the way, however, those who stand in the way will be killed by Chen Fan mercilessly. Where is the negotiation? It is clear that we should kill all the way! In the lower class, Wei Zhong and others kept staring at the middle-level people who were thrown down by Chen Fan from above the stone steps. All of them looked forward to what would happen in the future. Wei Weizhong seems very nervous. In the field, Wei Zhong is the only person who has ever been to the middle level. He knows the horror there and the ferocity of Wu Meng. When he went there, he begged his grandfather to sue his grandmother all the way. He almost gave up all his dignity and saw Wu Meng. He was almost killed. It can be seen how difficult it is to go to the middle level. But now, just at the beginning, chen fan even killed several people, even Wu Meng''s bodyguard. This is not the opposite of Wu Meng. Is there any good going on like this? Shaking his head in silence, Wei Zhong looked at an''s increasingly distant and smaller figure. He sighed deeply and sighed at Chen Fan''s irrationality. After all, in his opinion, you are asking for help. Why can''t you bow down? Chen Fan really can''t bow his head, but what he has done all the way is not just spirited. After hearing about Wu Meng''s deeds, chen fan knows that these characters can''t be judged by common sense, so he goes against his way. What kind of response should Wu Meng make? Chapter 1761 Kyushu prison, middle-level District, the cave where Wu Meng is located. In the middle, Wu mengduan sat on a throne made of white bones, groping for a skull in his hands. In the face of Wu Meng, chen fan stands aloof, not nervous at all, but also does not have inappropriate arrogance. Yes! It''s plain! In Chen Fan''s eyes, Wu Meng does not seem to be a ferocious demon who enjoys killing people. He is just like a passer-by who can never meet again after a glance. "You''re the first young man I''ve seen in all these years who doesn''t tremble in front of me. Haven''t you heard of me?" Wu Meng opened his mouth with a smile. There was no ferocity or tyranny on his face now. If not for the white bone throne under his body and the skull in his hand constantly reminding chen fan, the person in front of him might be mistaken for a very gentle person. "What have you done, or who you are, has anything to do with me?" Chen fan asked a counter question, then continued: "this time, I''m here to negotiate with you!" "Negotiation?" Wu Meng couldn''t help laughing. In an instant, his face was covered with frost: "you came to negotiate with me, so I killed more than a dozen of my subordinates. If I agreed to your negotiation request, would my life be handed over to you?" As the voice fell, Wu Meng''s face immediately showed a look of sneer, and his expression toward Chen Fan was full of disdain. Seeing this situation, most people are bound to feel uneasy. After all, at this moment, they are facing the recognized great demon king in Kyushu prison. But Chen Fan didn''t, and he continued to ask, "then I''d like to ask leader Wu, who are you? Do you need a reason?" Wu Meng was asked a Leng, the smile on his face immediately converged: "Wu killed naturally do not need a reason, everything just by liking." "That''s good!" Chen Fan nodded: "then Chen killed, there is no need for a reason, your bodyguard collided with me, killed and killed, why do you look for me to ask for a reason?" Hearing this, everyone was secretly smacking their tongues. Unexpectedly, chen fan was so bold that he dared to speak so loudly in front of Wu Meng. Was he not afraid to die? It is a truth generally acknowledged by the world that unusual people can not be measured with common sense. But there are few people who can really keep this in mind and make good use of it. There is no doubt that Chen fan is one. He knew what he should say when facing someone, so he dared to open his mouth like this, and he was sure that Wu Meng would not be in trouble! So, what shocked everyone happened. All the people under Wu Meng''s command are laughing better than those under him. Look at its state, it is clearly from the heart of laughter. "Ha ha ha ha, OK! What an interesting boy. To tell you the truth, I''m not willing to kill you. " "Go ahead, you come to me, what are you talking about?" As soon as he said this, chen fan didn''t think about it. He immediately said, "I want to look for someone who knows all the things that happened to Gu Wentian in Jiuzhou prison. The more detailed, the better." "Then what can I get?" Wu Meng was not in a hurry to refuse, but asked about his own advantages. "Once the truth is found out, I can take you away with me!" After all, the whole cave was in a long silence, and no one expressed any opinion. A moment later, everyone, including Wu Meng and his subordinates, burst into earth shaking laughter. Some even rolled around with their stomachs covered. "Ha ha ha ha, it''s so interesting. I can''t stand it. There are still such nerds in the world. You want to leave when you come to Kyushu prison. Are you dreaming?" In the face of merciless ridicule, chen fan Zhen will naturally wait for everyone to finish laughing, and then he looks straight at Wu Meng, hoping to hear the other party''s reply. Chapter 1762 After drying his tears of laughter, Wu Meng managed to stabilize his mind and said to Chen Fan breathlessly, "do you know that your so-called method has been tried by countless people in Kyushu prison for many years, but what is the final result?" "Isn''t it that only one ancient Wentian has left?" "I tell you, in the legend, the ancient Wentian has something to do with the Tiandi cult. Do you think that his departure is just by chance? Or is it that the wisdom of so many characters from ancient times to the present is not as good as you Wu Meng''s words are very serious, and he doesn''t mean to save Chen Fan''s face. With the scorn of other people''s ridicule, if a little hot tempered, may be angry and fight. But Chen Fan didn''t, he just looked at Wu Meng quietly, his eyes were burning. "Why can''t I find the direction that so many predecessors can''t find? You say I''m not as powerful as my predecessors. Why are you so determined? " What he said directly made people speechless. Although it was a bit of sophistry, it was undeniable that what Chen Fan said seemed to be right. Slowly convergence of their own state, Wu Meng finally recovered to calm, a deep look at chen fan, sincerely said: "you are a very interesting person, if you can come a step earlier, I may really let you try." "It''s just a pity that you seem to be late!" While shaking his head and getting up, Wu mengmo stroked the skull in his hand and continued to open his mouth: "compared with you, I still prefer to cooperate with the people of Tiandi cult." As soon as he said this, chen fan''s pupils shrank and he was ready for battle immediately! "Can I ask, Wang Yi or Ma Yue, what benefits have you got?" Chen Fanshi who is also, only from a few words, we can guess the meaning of Wu Meng''s words. What does it mean that he is late and more willing to cooperate with the people of Tiandi cult. It is clear that someone is playing tricks behind the scenes, so this person must be Wang Yi and Ma Yue. After all, chen fan has just arrived, and no one has much conflict with anyone. As for Wang Yi and Ma Yue, they went to Chen Jing to escort Chen Fan in person. Chen Fan didn''t believe that Chen Yi didn''t do anything behind this. Otherwise, it would not be Chen Yi''s character. In the face of Chen Fan''s ability to guess in an instant who was instructed by him, Wu Meng seemed a little surprised, but he still opened his mouth and said: "the promise given by the people of the Tiandi cult must be more reliable than that of a prisoner in prison." Chen Fan heard that Wang and Ma must have obtained a cooperative relationship with Wu Meng with their freedom and wanted to kill themselves. But in his opinion, Wang and Ma are not reliable. A deacon at the bottom of the Tiandi cult was even sent to guard the Jiuzhou prison. To be fair, he was a deacon, but not a jailer. Such a person casually gives the promise, Wu Meng also believes, chen fan is really some too high regard this person. Chen fan is ready to fight. He knows that this battle is inevitable! "Come on, give him a good time." Wu Meng rubbed his skull and sat back in his white bone chair again, leaning on his chin with one hand, showing a look of great expectation. Three days ago, Wu Meng had seen the war in the lower class. Now the war is happening in front of him. How can he not expect it? In a flash, dozens of people in the cave surrounded chen fan, and many others were coming. After all, chen fan is not a soft persimmon. Without hesitation, he wields his iron fist for a moment, and then he seems to contain the power of heaven and wind and thunder. Countless people have gone one after another, ignoring life and death. It seems that there is only one purpose left in their eyes. To Chen Fan''s death! Chapter 1763 "Bang!" One hundred feet above the ground, a figure suddenly fell. Wei Zhong, who had been paying attention to the situation around him, was the first to find out that he had just been busy meeting him. After seeing the figure, Wei Zhong sighed and shook his head without saying a word. It was Chen fan, who was besieged in the middle area. At last, when he was exhausted, he was beaten down the stone steps and fell directly to the lower level. More and more people gathered around and looked at chen fan, who was covered with blood and had almost no intact place. They shook their heads and sighed. "I have already said that the middle-level area is still a tiger''s den. Why don''t you listen?" "Now I''ve put my life on the line. I''m blind to such a young hero!" In fact, they have been used to life and death for so many years in Kyushu prison. I''m afraid it''s normal for a living person to die in front of his own eyes. After a moment''s silence, everyone would leave and continue their purgatory life. But at this moment, a sharp eyed monk suddenly gave a big drink: "look, he... He moved!" In a flash, everyone followed the reputation, and it was really chen fan who was moving. At the beginning, it was just the fingers, then the arms. Then, the eyes that seemed to be able to understand the human heart suddenly opened! The canthus of eyes are congested, obviously injured, but still bright! At this moment, everyone was stunned. They just watched Chen Fan slowly get up. Without saying a word, they began to meditate and heal. Unconsciously, I look up at the middle area, which is hundreds of feet high from the lower level. Some people gulp and swallow their saliva, which can be described as a mixture of five flavors. Obviously, chen fan, who was seriously injured in the middle zone, fell down from such a high place and didn''t even die. Is this a person? You know, chen fan has been sealed and cultivated. How can he bear such a huge impact with his physical strength alone? Thinking of the traces of Chen Fan falling before, it turned out that there were several corpses lying on the ground before. And Chen fan, just hit on the body, has a certain buffer effect. Now, those bodies have been turned into rotten meat cakes, but Chen fan has been able to survive. After all, chen fan''s original physical strength is very strong, and he has not given up forging over the years. Even though it is not effective to continue to forge after his accomplishments have reached the king''s realm, chen fan has formed a habit. Sticking to the habit of forging body, and even though he was sealed and cultivated, his tenacious vitality was still there, as well as the buffer of several corpses on the ground, all of which together led to the end of Chen Fande''s life. It can only be said that this is the embodiment of both luck and strength. We should know that if one of the above three accidental factors is not achieved, chen fan will surely die this time, which is beyond doubt. After all, even Wu Meng in the middle area thinks chen fan is dead. But this time, chen fan has created a miracle, even more than that. The next miracle will also be created by him! What should I do if I encounter obstacles in the way of practice? What if you get hurt because of obstruction? Chen Fan''s answer, there will always be only one! If there is an obstacle, cross it. Because of obstruction and injury, after healing, continue to cross your obstacles! Chen fan can never stay here like Wu Meng or even Wei Zhong. His goal is the sea of stars, and his future is in Dachen! Chen fan has too many things to do, so how can he fall at this moment? Not only can''t fall, but Chen fan has to go forward bravely and invincible. He will knock down all those who are high above the ground and trample on those who boast of destiny one by one. If you don''t agree, he kills! God is not satisfied, he kills God! If the weather doesn''t agree, he will destroy the sky! Everything, start all over again! Chapter 1764 Chen Fan''s injuries are basically injuries. After all, his opponent also did not have the cultivation, the total impossibility will chen fan to hit seriously. At the beginning, chen fan was exhausted in the face of the siege, which led to the loss of the whole game. In sum, he fell from the middle area of the injury is more serious. In order to repair this kind of injury, chen fan almost never sleeps and immerses himself in the healing all the time. Although he has no pills and no accomplishments, his body has a strong self-healing ability, let alone chen fan, who is the peak of the king''s realm, still has his incomparable vitality. In this way, after more than ten days, chen fan''s closed eyes finally opened again. "Hoo..." after a long breath of turbid Qi, his injury was almost recovered. For nearly half a month, it was a little beyond Chen Fan''s expectation. After all, if the cultivation was in its heyday again, the injury of this degree would be as good as it was in one hour of meditation. Thus, it can be seen that without the cultivation of self-cultivation, the influence on Chen fan is so great. Slowly got up and moved his muscles and bones. The crackling sound immediately exploded, attracting several people to watch. Wei Zhong was the first to come to Chen Fan and handed him a piece of relatively clean dry flour cake. Chen Fan took a look at Wei Zhong, shook his head and didn''t take it. However, this time, his expression relaxed a lot. When Wei Zhongzhong first fell down, he remembered to check his own situation. This person, maybe worth making friends with. Seeing that Chen fan had not taken over the dry cake, Wei Zhong, with a wry smile on his face, opened his mouth and said, "do you know when I found out that you are different from ordinary people?" "When?" Chen Fan looked back at Wei Zhong with some doubts. "After you''ve refused my dry bread many times!" Wei Zhong''s eyes were blank, and he seemed to be caught in the memory: "among us people, we have already accepted our fate. With the mentality of muddling along, even if we know whether to eat dry noodles cake or not, it has little influence on us, but we still can''t resist the temptation of appetite." "There was cultivation in the body, which can completely suppress the desire to eat, but now that we have become mortals one by one, then the most basic way of human existence will come back." Wei Zhong''s voice was low, and it seemed that he could hear his unwillingness. "Only you are different from us." He pointed to Chen Fan: "you have been here for some time, but you have never drunk a drop of water or eaten a piece of bread. At the beginning, I thought you were just relying on your identity and pretending to be." "But now, I understand." Take a deep breath. At this moment, Wei Zhong''s eyes are full of respect: "I finally understand your pride, and finally understand your persistence. You chen fan is not a thing in the pool!" After that, Wei Zhong crushed the dry flour cake in his hand and threw it on the ground! "Since you fell down in the upper District, and then healed as if nothing had happened, I knew that you would certainly bring this party to purgatory a variable that has not appeared for a long time. Now, I just want to ask you a question!" "When will the Qianlong enter the abyss and reach the sky palace?" At the last word, Wei Zhong even roared out. His eyes were red and his whole body appeared awe inspiring! After hearing the speech, chen fan finally saw a wave in his eyes and took a deep look at Wei Zhong. "Fish leaping over the dragon''s gate, in a day, chickens and dogs rise to the sky!" "Good!" At this moment, Wei Zhong was completely moved by Chen Fan''s spirit. He said that Chen fan is now a Qianlong in the abyss, and I don''t know when he can return to the peak. But Chen fan says that he is now a fish leaping over the dragon''s gate, a dragon climbing into the immortal, and a day when chickens and dogs ascend to the sky is just around the corner! Wei Zhong had already thrown himself into the earth with his great spirit. If the former and he had only five points of trust in Chen fan, then now, it is 10% of the trust! Chapter 1765 Chen fan and Wei Zhong''s communication, ordinary people simply understand, do not know what they are talking about. But after hearing this, the eye-catching man''s expression showed incomparable excitement. What is chicken and dog ascending to heaven? The complete complement of this sentence is that if one gets the way, the chicken and the dog will rise to heaven. So who gets it? Chen fan, of course! Who ascended to heaven? Other people in Kyushu prison, of course! This exchange is tantamount to showing Chen Fan''s plan. As long as he can leave here safely, he will surely take people he can trust with him. Obviously, Wei Zhong is the first one! If the original people have always thought that Chen Fan''s idea of leaving is just a dream, then now no one thinks so. Can a young monk, who goes to the middle level alone and is besieged but not dead, can even maintain great courage and courage? Can such a person use common sense? He was born to be a miracle maker. So who can guarantee that Chen fan will not be the second ancient Wen Tian? After figuring out these things, everyone looked at Chen Fan with respect in their eyes, and at the same time, they were thinking about how to behave to win the favor of Chen fan. After all, we are not stupid. It must be useful for Chen fan to help him escape. What other people do their best to help? Just as these people were thinking about it, chen fan and Wei Zhong had already made some moves. Between them, they collected one after another of the rags among the seven upright corpses on the ground, and then twisted them into a rope and wrapped them around Chen Fan''s two arms. At the other end, Wei Zhong grabs them in his hands. They come to the wall like this. Chen Fanyi punches out and bombards the wall directly! "Bang!" Chen Fan''s fists were dripping with blood, and there were broken stones falling off the wall. Wei Zhong, who grabbed the other end of the rope, was almost pulled down by Chen fan! They are practicing! Use Wei Zhong''s great power to increase the weight of Chen fan to achieve the effect of practice! After the last war, chen fan deeply understood his shortcomings. Facing anyone alone, he is confident that he can win, but in the face of the siege, things will be stretched. Therefore, chen fan must make his fist faster and more powerful, and gain infinite killing effect in a limited time. In this way, only in the face of the middle-level area of a dry people, occupy the first opportunity! "Bang bang bang!" Chen Fan didn''t say a word and the people around him didn''t dare to speak. The whole world seemed to be left with the dull sound of fist hitting on the wall. The weight exerted on Chen Fan by Wei Zhong has become the best adjustment at this moment, which makes Chen Fan more powerful than the last one. But as a result, Wei Zhong''s strength was quickly consumed. In less than half an hour, his whole body seemed to be soaked in water, as soft as noodles. But often at this time, chen fan''s practice is in full swing, without any intention of stopping. So some smart people quickly seized the opportunity to volunteer to take over Wei Zhong''s work and increase the burden for Chen fan! So, a desperate practice began. More than 50 people took turns to help Chen Fan increase the burden of practice. Chen fan, however, was still sleepless and had no intention of stopping. Even if he is tired to the extreme and doesn''t have any strength, he will just slow down his speed, which is regarded as a rest. The rope on the arm was broken one by one because it could not bear the huge force. The people who assisted Chen Fan changed one batch after another. Only Chen Fan repeats the same action mechanically. The fist gradually knocked a hollow area out of the wall, which became larger and larger, and eventually even wrapped Chen Fan''s whole fist. And this is the result of practice! Chapter 1766 Half a month later, everyone in the lower reaches of Kyushu prison was exhausted. It''s hard to imagine that they are just practicing with Chen fan. They are exhausted. I''m afraid no one will reply to this. But this is the real situation. Half a month''s time, has let Chen Fan''s body in front of the wall depression, a large area, showing a very strange arc! At this point, chen fan thought that his practice was almost the same, and once again went to the middle-level area, his grasp also increased a lot. "Thank you for your help during this half month. If you have the chance to leave, I will not forget you!" Facing all the people, chen fan, without a trace of it, stepped on the stone steps again and headed for the middle zone. This time, he was bound to win! Along the way, some of Wu Meng''s bodyguards were almost stunned when they saw chen fan. After all, half a month ago, they watched Chen Fan fall from the height of a hundred feet. How could he not die? He immediately wanted to stop him, but Chen Fan didn''t have any superfluous actions at all. Just a look in his eyes made people want to crack his liver and gall. They remembered that Chen fan had been able to fight in the face of so many people''s siege last time. How could he not rely on him when he made a comeback? As a result, many bodyguards have made a wise choice, turn around and run, go to inform Wu Meng. After all, it is better for the leader to come forward at this time. No matter how powerful chen fan is, he can''t compete with Wu Meng! Wu Meng, who was on his white bone throne, was stunned when he heard the news that Chen Fan appeared again. However, he has already informed Wang Yi and Ma Yue of Chen Fan''s death, but who knows that there is such a big black dragon. If these two people know, Wu Meng''s hard-earned good fortune is not all in vain? "Come on, get my bone knife!" With a blast, Wu Meng directly crushed the skull in his hand and took out a sharp bone knife two feet long. Wu Mengyi picks up the bone knife, and the whole person bursts into the sky. He leaves the cave where he is and meets Chen Fan face-to-face! "Good boy, you are still alive. It seems that I underestimated you last time!" Wu Meng looks at Chen Fan coldly when the bone knife is horizontal. There is the possibility of a big war anytime and anywhere. In the face of Wu Meng''s words, chen fan was indifferent with a smile and said, "I don''t want to die. No one in this world can kill me!" "They can''t do it, you can''t do it any more!" After that, chen fan took a step, clenched his right fist, and rushed directly to Wu Meng''s face! But he is fast, Wu Meng is faster! As early as Chen Fan''s words had not been finished, Wu Meng had already started. A bone knife pulled out a knife flower in the air, and chopped at Chen Fan from top to bottom. If it was, chen fan would not be afraid of the attack of such weapons, or even use it for defense. But now it can''t. After all, he has no cultivation to protect his body. This sharp bone knife can still pose a threat to himself. Therefore, chen fan made a decision to take back his right fist and blocked his head with lightning speed! "Ding!" The sound of gold and iron hitting each other resounded and shocked everyone. Wu Meng''s bone knife, which has been polished for many years and is extremely sharp, is now blocked by Chen Fan''s arm. "Click!" The bone knife was broken and turned into ground debris. On the other hand, chen fan''s arm shows only a white mark on his head. Besides the first time, there is nothing abnormal! Seeing this situation, everyone was startled. The biggest one could swallow an egg raw! "No way. How can it be like this? How can anyone have a hard body to resist weapons? Is it possible that this son still has accomplishments in his body?" "No, no one can keep his accomplishments under the suppression of the Kyushu prison. Chen fan must have some secrets we don''t know!" With all the discussion, Wu Meng''s pupils contracted slightly. This time, he finally felt the power of Chen fan. So he has to do something real! Chapter 1767 "Boy, you''re very good. It''s worth my trick!" Wu Meng threw down his half osteotomy knife, and the whole person drank in a deep voice. On his bare arms, his muscles swelled rapidly, and he even swelled several times more than before! Such a picture let Wu Meng gather around the hands to see, a face immediately showed shock color. The voice of discussion is everywhere! "Leader, is he going to use that move? I really expect it!" "The boy named Chen fan is proud enough to push the leader to this stage. Unfortunately, a generation of young heroes will fall into the hands of the leader again." In the face of public boasting, some later people in the middle area had not seen Wu Meng''s means before, and did not understand what was going to happen, so they asked questions to the people around them curiously. "This big brother, the leader, what kind of unique skill is he going to use? I think Chen Fan was clearly against the leader before. Can this unique move win?" In the face of such a question, someone who likes to show off immediately stood up and explained, "our leader has a knack of looking after his family before he returns to the Kyushu prison." "This move is called broken sky fist. It is said that it is a skill handed down by ancient gods in ancient times, focusing on the power of forging body!" "It''s said that in the heyday of the leader''s cultivation, he could punch through a mountain with one fist. That power was simply appalling, and the destiny of breaking the heaven came from it." Hearing this, the questioner was more confused. "But now that we have been suppressed, how can we play such a huge power?" "Little brother, that''s wrong." The speaker''s expression was with a sneer: "the ancient gods in ancient times did not have our general practice. They all strengthened their strength by forging their bodies." "This has led to a lot of inheritance left by the ancient god clan, which we can''t use at all, and gradually leads to the loss of it." "But no matter how difficult things are, they can''t withstand the modification of generations and concentrate on their research. Therefore, although many means of ancient gods have been lost, there are still some supernatural powers handed down!" The speaker took a breath of strength, and his eyebrows began to show a pious light. "Broken sky fist, is one of them!" "After being improved, this boxing technique can reach the level of both internal and external cultivation. When there is spiritual power, the natural power is amazing, but even if there is no spiritual support, the killing power is equally terrible!" "When the leader had just arrived at the Jiuzhou prison, he almost slaughtered the whole middle and lower classes by his own efforts. If it hadn''t been for the one from the top, the leader would have been a worthy butcher!" "And the leader relies on his broken heaven fist!" After explaining all the details, everyone has a general idea. Originally because of Chen Fan''s strong heart, there are people who are close to each other, but now they are all afraid. After all, how can the supernatural powers handed down by the ancient gods be ordinary things? The result of this war is self-evident. Wu Meng, there is no doubt that he will win! That''s what we all think today. Wu Meng also thinks so. In fact, he has never considered whether he will lose. After his successful practice of breaking the sky fist, whether in the outside world or in the Kyushu prison, the result is doomed. What is Wu Meng afraid of with such a terrible record? "Boy, on the way to huangquan, remember that it is Wu Meng who killed you!" "Don''t worry, I''m good at killing people. It''s good enough that you won''t feel any pain. You''ll die when you feel dark in front of you." "In the last word, I want to give you some advice. In the next life, don''t make enemies with those who can''t deal with them, or you will die as ugly as you are! ¡° Chapter 1768 Wu Meng finished his words, and his steps moved at his feet. The whole man was flying towards Chen Fan with an arrow! The iron fist, which is a few circles thicker than before, now contains strong wind. Even relying on the strength of the body, it sets off a series of crackling explosions around! That''s a sonic boom! Seeing this situation, chen fan did not hide or avoid, standing upright in the same place, with his right arm outstretched with awe inspiring momentum. But this curtain fell in the eyes of Wu Meng''s subordinates, which was beyond their capacity! "Well, at this time, I''m still pretending. I don''t complain about the death of this son today." "I don''t know what his identity is. My master has not taught him that he should not be a chariot of Mantis. Is it beyond his capacity?" "Come on, gentlemen, there are always poor people in the world who can''t recognize themselves. What''s the use of being angry? If you encounter such people, kill them quickly and let them feel the lesson of blood! " Accompanied by such and such sounds, Wu Meng will arrive in an instant! "Die Two words were squeezed out of the cleft teeth, almost as big as Chen Fanlian''s fist, and it would fall on Chen Fan''s face. But at this time, a sudden change! "Bang!" A picture that no one could have imagined appeared. Chen Fan''s right hand was opened and closed into his palm, and he took Wu Meng''s broken sky fist at will. And just as soon as the fist palm touched, chen fan''s five fingers suddenly closed together, and he locked Wu Meng''s fist in his hand! "No way. Am I blind? What''s going on?" "Broken... Broken sky fist was caught. How can it be? Somebody pinch me, is it a dream?" "No, the leader must not have tried his best. Otherwise, how could the broken sky fist not blow up Chen Fan''s body?" More and more people are asking questions in disbelief. In the end, they can only say that everything is due to Wu Meng''s efforts. After all, there is no acceptance of the truth. If we let them think that a young monk could resist Wu Meng''s "breaking heaven fist" when his accomplishments were suppressed, it would be the greatest insult to those who died under the attack. At the same time, how strong are the people who can break the sky fist next? Different from the self deception of his subordinates, Wu Meng has no such feeling at the moment. What he has in his heart is just shock! Others think he didn''t try his best, but Wu Meng couldn''t! He knows that he has already put out 120 points of strength in this fight. What does that mean? Chen Fan killed him like a chicken! Thinking of this, a moment of life and death crisis emerged in the bottom of his heart. Wu Meng''s first thought was to stay away from Chen Fan and let his arm out of control. But no matter how hard he tried, the arm firmly controlled by Chen Fan was still! This is amazing. Wu Meng doesn''t even know what to do. "Why, it seems that Wu leader''s" breaking heaven fist "didn''t work. Now, it''s my turn In a word, Wu Meng felt an incomparable sense of crisis in his heart, as if he was going to be killed by Chen Fan and Chen Di. Wu Meng couldn''t compromise because of his strong desire for survival. He immediately gave a big drink and said to his subordinates around him: "what are you doing in cold? Don''t hurry up!" Seeing that he can''t fight alone, Wu Meng thinks of the wheel fight, but this time, chen fan won''t give him a chance. Looking at the impetuous Wu Meng''s men, chen fan just disdainfully spat out three words, and then instantly suppressed all people to death! "Who dares to move!" With these three words, the situation was stabilized in an instant. None of the people present dared to act rashly. After all, they all understood that Wu Meng, as powerful as Wu Meng, could not take a turn in Chen Fan''s hands at the moment. What''s the difference between them rushing up and dying? Chapter 1769 Seeing the current situation, Wu Meng also knows that he must make a response, otherwise he is afraid to die directly in the hands of Chen fan! Now people are rebellious, and they are firmly controlled by others. If you don''t want to point Yin moves, it''s obviously not his character. Therefore, between Wu Meng''s left hand, a little can''t be traced back, the so-called cunning rabbit''s three grottoes, often walking by the river, must stay behind. Wu Meng has killed so many people these years, and the killers are always killing them. He has long been used to leaving behind all kinds of backhand for himself in case of any accident. This is how Wu Meng pulled out a bone cone directly from his back waist! "Chen fan, I took it, I gave up!" The tone decadent way, but the next moment, Wu Meng''s face suddenly ferocious: "but even if I lose, my dead person, will also be you!" Then, it seems that the bone cone still flickering with cold light appears. Wu Meng holds it in his hand and has already locked Chen Fan''s throat! At such a close distance, chen fan is unavoidable. After all, he has no cultivation. There are many dangerous and dangerous situations. There is no way to deal with them! But how about this? Chen Fan''s best point is to keep calm all the time! At this time, still! The palm of the hand suddenly force downward to break! "Click!" A crisp sound spread throughout the audience, Wu Meng''s right hand bone was directly broken by Chen fan! The general howl of killing pigs came, and Wu Meng immediately delayed the attack. But his speed slowed down, chen fan did not! In an instant, he let go of his right hand, and without hesitation, punched out! "Bang!" Wu Meng flies out upside down and makes a huge noise. Sheng Sheng bumps into the wall behind him! "Boom!" The gravel on the wall began to fall off, and the smoke and dust all over the sky shrouded all the people present. At this moment, chen fan, bathed in the dust, looked like the ancient god of war. With a man in charge, thousands of people can not open the courage! Looking at the upright figure, everyone was shocked. If they had a trace of resistance before, then now, when facing chen fan, the bottom of my heart has been completely surrounded by fear, and can''t rise a trace of resistance! After a long time, the smoke and dust dispersed, and then look at Wu Meng, the whole person has been hit by a punch into the strong. The back waist did not enter the wall, only the limbs and head, exposed, the whole person miserable time. But he didn''t die. He still had his last breath. Chen Fan stepped forward slowly, but no one dared to interrupt at this moment. When he came to Wu Meng''s side, chen fan reached out and patted Wu Meng''s face and said, "don''t worry, Chen''s killing skills are also very good, and you will not feel any pain at all!" "What''s more, your biggest mistake in your life is to fight against me. You could have survived, or even escaped from the purgatory of this side because of me." "As you once said to me, it''s a pity that it''s too late!" "In my next life, don''t be enemies with me again. Don''t forget that the man who killed you is Chen fan!" After finishing the last sentence, without even using Chen Fan''s hand, Wu Meng immediately breathed himself to death. No one knows what he thought before he died. However, the regret in his expression could not be concealed. "If I didn''t fight against Chen Fan earlier, would I not have died?" Unfortunately, there is no if in this world! After killing Wu Meng, chen fan took a breath of strength, turned slowly and looked at everyone. "Now, tell me, do you want to die or live?" This, no hesitation, all people kneel down. "We are willing to submit, and ask the leader to avoid our disrespect!" At this point, chen fan came to the Jiuzhou prison for more than a month and successfully took over the lower and middle districts. However, he was getting closer and closer to finding out the secret left by Gu Wentian at that time and pushing forward the way to leave Jiuzhou prison! Chapter 1770 Hesitating, the situation is urgent, chen fan after taking over the middle-level area, directly asked about Gu Wentian. But the answer made him ponder again. If you look at me and I look at you, it means that I have only heard of the name Gu Wentian, but never know what happened to the other party in the Kyushu prison! Chen Fan frowned, even to the middle area, no one knows the secret handed down by the ancient Wen Tian? However, just as Chen Fan was pondering over what to do next, a young monk, though not very old, appeared to be very clever. "Chief, we really don''t know about the rumor about the ancient Wentian, but if anyone in the middle area knows about it, it must be that the ship is old." "Old boat?" Chen Fan murmured to himself. At the same time, someone came to explain. This boat was always the one who lived and practiced the longest in Kyushu prison. It is said that he has been here for more than 200 years. The name of the old boat has not been known, according to his own words, he has forgotten. The reason why he is called Chuanlao is that he has known many secrets and rumors of Kyushu prison for more than 200 years. When he is free, he often tells them to others. And in Kyushu prison, I''m afraid it''s the only recreation. Therefore, the word "old boat" was actually passed down at the beginning, but it was called "white" in one or two times, and everyone was too lazy to pay attention to it. In recent years, the ship is getting older and older, and has reached the point where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. There is less time for story telling than usual, so the sense of existence is very weak. Chen fan came to the middle-level area twice, even once did not see the old man. This time, after listening to the public account of the old boat, chen fan made a decision and asked people to take him to see the old boat. In this way, chen fan even forgot how long he had gone. Finally, in the dim and narrow cave, he saw the old boat man who was unable to breathe against the wall. "Old boat, this is our new leader. Would you like to see you soon?" There are people who claim to be smart, but they are interrupted by Chen fan. Holding the old boat''s shoulder, Chen Fan said mildly, "don''t salute, just lie down like this. My name is Chen fan. This time I want to ask you whether you know about the ancient Wen Tian." As soon as he said this, Chuanlao finally opened his turbid eyes, took a look at chen fan, and said in his hoarse and sour voice: "ancient Wen Tian? No one has mentioned the name for a long time. Is he... Is he back? " Obviously, Chuanlao was a little confused, and it was very hard to talk to him. But Chen fan can''t give up the only chance. After all, from the words before Chuanlao, he must know Gu Wentian. "Mr. boat, think about it carefully. Gu Wentian is the only one who has left the Kyushu prison for so many years." With such a remark, Chuanlao finally remembered. With a look of recollection in his expression, he said: "you are asking me Gu Wen Tian, I heard a lot of people''s word of mouth about him." "It is said that he was convicted of stealing the imperial treasure house of the Jin Dynasty. After coming to the Jiuzhou prison, he is said to have been clamoring to see a person, like the one from the upper class." "I don''t know if he saw him at last, but after a few years, I heard that he left here, and I don''t know what method he used." Old boat seems to be talking nonsense, as if immersed in their own hearsay from the story. In short, in Kyushu prison, all the information is transmitted by mouth in this way. Can not distinguish the authenticity of the content, everything can only rely on their own to find. Chapter 1771 "Good family, you have a good rest. I will leave first. Thank you for your information today." "Oh, don''t go. I still have a lot of stories to tell. Do you know how I fought the invading demons in the lower class? What''s more, I''ve had a good night with Dreamgirl. Do you want to hear the details? " The old boat should have been lonely for too long, and he was eager to have someone to talk with him, so he made up a lot of funny stories. But Chen Fan really did not have this time, he prepared to go to the upper District immediately. After staying in Kyushu prison for such a long time, chen fan deeply knew that this place was definitely not as simple as expected. With so many years, only Gu Wentian left alone, which was very strange. If you can leave the Jiuzhou prison, this is a deception of the Tiandi cult. There is no place to enter or leave here. The special case of Gu Wen Tian should not have existed. If everything is the same as the rumor, there is a way to escape from the heaven, then it is impossible that only one ancient Wen Tian has been discovered over the years. Chen fan can''t believe that, through the ages, countless predecessors can''t catch up with an ancient Wen Tian. This is obviously impossible. Therefore, if Chen Fan wants to find out all the conditions, at present, he can only go to the upper district and find the man. Although I don''t know the truth of what Chuanlao said, if I don''t try, chen fan will never find the answer. As for that person, he has inquired about a lot. Basically, the whole lower middle class area is the existence of that person, but no one knows the name of that person. I only know that it is the leader of the upper class. Even if the Tiandi sect meets them, they should be cautious of saluting. As for other information, no one knows who the man''s name was and when he came to Kyushu prison. Even when the ship was always mentioned, it was only replaced by the word "that man". As you continue to walk along the stone steps, the distance between the middle zone and the upper zone is not the same as that between the lower and middle zones. The last time Chen Fan fell from the height of a hundred feet, which shows that the lower level area is a hundred feet higher than the middle level area. But the depth of the whole Kyushu prison is thousands of feet. That is to say, the middle-level area can only reach the upper level only if it has eight or nine hundred feet online. Chen Fan''s foot is not fast, and the stone steps are winding upward, so this journey took a lot of time. About two days later, chen fan was close to the upper class. At this moment, caves have begun to appear next to the stone steps. Some people are sleeping in it, and some are just sitting on their knees. Chen fan even saw that in a cave, four or five people were sitting together singing wine! One of them, dressed in white, is a member of Tiandi cult like Wang Yi and Ma Yue! He recalled that Wei Zhong had said before that the people in the upper class were all extraordinary, and they often talked and talked. Therefore, as long as some deacons of Tiandi cult had time, they would come down to talk to them. Some of them are just for the sake of seeking advice and practice. Although it''s unnecessary for people under the sect to seek advice from others when it comes to such great inheritance as Tiandi cult, it must be quite difficult for them to live in the church when they think that all the deacons have been sent here to become prison guards. It is the mixture of these conditions that creates the unique awakening of the upper zone. Even in the middle and lower areas, it may be that the upper part of the area can occasionally get the sun. The people here are also very sunny. Along the way, chen fan even saw a lot of friendly smiles on himself. It seems that they did not regard Kyushu prison as a prison, but a paradise to escape from the world. It was under such circumstances that Chen fan asked for directions, and a man went to the cave, the deepest part of the upper layer. Chapter 1772 "Younger chen fan, I''d like to meet you two elders." Walking into the deepest cave, the decoration inside the cave is very clean and tidy. Although there are not many things, it gives people a very comfortable feeling. Most importantly, on a wooden table, there is a flowerpot with fresh soil in it, which is a rare thing in Kyushu prison. But none of this matters. Chen Fan clearly noticed that in the soil, there are also spiritual stones buried! There are spiritual stones as nutrients to plant flowers, and it is still in the Jiuzhou prison, which is short of material. Is this the man''s arm? Looking up from the flowerpot, it is a wild flower that has withered and dried for many years. The leaves, the flower pieces and so on only leave dry traces, only a thin rhizome, still stubbornly rooted in the soil, looking forward to a day of rebirth. There are two people sitting in the cave at the moment. One of them is an old man with white hair and whiskers. He is kind-hearted and has a long hair. Surprisingly, there was an old woman. He was also full of silver hair and wrinkled face, but in Kyushu prison, chen fan saw a woman for the first time, and even lived in the upper class. You can imagine how extraordinary it is. Hearing Chen Fan''s opening, the two old men raised their eyes and looked at him. The old man said with a smile, "which elder did you meet?" "Of course, I met two of my predecessors at the same time." Chen Fan did not have the slightest trust, respectfully open his mouth, after all, he is asking for help this time, since the other side has maintained the gentleness, he can''t lose face. After hearing the words, the old woman immediately laughed out: "you cunning, I think you are looking for that person, don''t dare to recognize people at will, so find a reason to prevaricate in the past, isn''t it?" "The elder''s insight is like a torch, completely seeing through the younger generation''s heart." Chen Fan flattered him just in time, and the old woman waved her hand and said, "OK, what''s your name, please call me mother-in-law Hua in the future. Since you are looking for that person this time, you can distinguish between us. As long as you can distinguish, everything is easy to say!" After hearing this, chen fan frowned and looked at the old man and granny Hua, and finally confidently said, "I thought that the man must be a ferocious person, but I didn''t expect that he would be kind and kind today, which really makes me blush." His sentence is very interesting, it seems to have obvious directivity, but in fact, both of them are involved in it. After all, no one may like to be said to be vicious. But in this way, only the real person knows that Chen fan is talking about himself. Therefore, this expression is bound to have a very subtle change. After Chen Fan''s words, he has been looking for changes in their expressions. Between that flower mother-in-law is a tiny smile first, then seem to think of something in general, quickly convergence smile. However, this has not been concealed from Chen fan, in the flower mother-in-law expression has different moment, he has already caught. "I''d like to see granny Hua and see the man." "Old lady, what I said is true. You are a little skilful. You have cheated me too. Not bad, not bad!" Looking at mother-in-law Hua''s appreciation, chen fan also said a word of shame. To tell the truth, at the beginning, he didn''t think that the so-called man in the upper district was actually a woman, and that she was so old and kind-hearted. So at the beginning, he almost mistook the old man for that person. If it was not for the previous heart has been added to be careful, always alert, today is afraid to make what oolong. "Well, since you have guessed who I am, explain your intention and see if I can help you As soon as mother-in-law Hua''s voice fell, Chen Fanli showed a happy face and immediately bowed down and said, "Granny Hua, this time my younger generation is here to inquire about the ancient Wen Tian affairs." As soon as this was said, the atmosphere in the cave suddenly cooled down, and mother-in-law Hua''s originally kind eyes began to turn cold! Danger, in an instant! Chapter 1773 "Elder, is it the younger generation who said something wrong and bumped into the elder?" Sensing that something was wrong, chen fan immediately opened his mouth, but mother-in-law Hua did not give him an opportunity to explain, and his voice was filled with endless cold. "Boy, don''t you know that the word" Gu Wen Tian "is absolutely taboo in my upper class. Whoever mentions it will die!" When the words fell, mother-in-law Hua waved her big sleeve, and a light column suddenly attacked chen fan. This was amazing. You know, all the accomplishments of the people in Jiuzhou prison were suppressed. Why didn''t she see her in front of her? Her strength is clearly the result of spiritual power! At this moment, chen fan has no time to think so much. In the face of mother-in-law Hua''s attack, he basically has no room for resistance. Once he is hit by a beam of light, he will immediately do the powder. Therefore, at this critical juncture, chen fan did not want to think, directly drank a mouth. "Chen refused. I''m a new comer, and I have no idea of the rules here. No one in the lower and middle class has told the upper class about the opportunity. Why do you kill me with the rules I don''t understand?" The voice falls, the light beam that mother-in-law releases stops directly in front of Chen Fan''s face, and the distance between them is less than an inch! In other words, if Chen Fan''s words were half a minute too slow, I''m afraid he''s dead now! But now, although temporarily stopped the flower mother-in-law''s killing heart, but Chen fan knows that his danger is far from over. "You say you don''t know the rules? Here, I am the rule Mother-in-law Hua changed her amiability before. The whole person seemed to have been hit the key point, and her eyes contained endless killing intention. Chen Fan''s channel is not good after seeing this, but he doesn''t understand why the three words of ancient Wen Tian give granny Hua such a great stimulation. From the previous contact, the other party should be a good person. That is to say, there must have been some things between granny Hua and Gu Wentian, which led to the present situation. Chen Fan''s mind is turning. At this time, the information he has obtained is not enough to find the right direction, so he can only continue to procrastinate for himself. "I just want to be here right now. What''s wrong with me?" "Granny Hua, as the leader of the upper class, Gu Wentian is also the first person to leave this place. It''s the most normal thing for me to come to inquire. I''m going to kill me just because of this. Chen doesn''t accept it!" After saying this, Chen Fanzhu noticed that mother-in-law Hua fell into silence. In her turbid eyes, there seemed to be fog surging! "I just want to leave this place, I just want to leave here..." "your words are the same as he said in those years... And on this basis, you must die!" Once again, the beam of light in front of Chen Fan suddenly burst into a powerful pressure. Chen fan has no time to continue thinking. He can only tell his own guess and say: "it is Gu Wen Tian who deceived your feelings, not me! You''re sober up After that, chen fan noticed that there was a dispirited look on her face. With a wave of her wrinkled palm, the light in front of Chen Fan finally dissipated, which indicated that the crisis had been lifted temporarily. "How do you know that Gu Wentian cheated my feelings and said," how did you come here? " After hearing the speech, chen fan immediately introduced himself: "the younger generation Chen Fan in Eastern Shenzhou was convicted of killing the prince of Chen emperor. Before he came here, he heard about the man''s reality, so he pursued hard all the way, but there is something offensive, please forgive me!" Speaking of this, he also pondered for a while and continued: "as for why I see the sadness in my mother-in-law''s heart, it is because I have loved it." Chapter 1774 In fact, everything is just Chen Fan''s conjecture that the dead horse is a living horse doctor. If you ask a woman, what else can be so angry at the mention of another man? It''s obviously because of feelings. After Gu Wentian left, he didn''t want to reveal a word about the situation of Jiuzhou prison, and he was the only one who left. In addition, it is not difficult to speculate about the purgatory event that no one left this place for many years. After all, mother-in-law Hua is definitely the most mysterious existence in Jiuzhou prison. She can have spiritual power when her accomplishments are suppressed. If she doesn''t know how to leave, she will not believe chen fan. Through this point, it seems that everything can gradually become clear. At that time, Gu Wentian cheated mother-in-law Hua''s feelings, and then left Jiuzhou prison alone and went far away. Of course, this is only a general conjecture made by Chen fan, and it is impossible for him to know the specific details. "I have loved, I have loved... Ha ha, what an ironic remark." The flower mother-in-law repeats Chen Fan''s words unceasingly, in the expression takes the dispirited color. After a long time, he waved his arms and said, "you all go. I want to be alone." The old man in the cave bowed down and retreated after hearing the speech. Chen Fan did not dare to stay any longer, so he left. He knew that Granny Hua needed some time to calm down. After Chen Fan and the old man left, the rest of mother-in-law''s eyes looked at the dried flowers on the small wooden table. She carefully held the flowerpot in her arms and could not bear to touch the dried roots. Her eyes were full of deep attachment and deep love. "Have you ever loved, or did you just use me?" ... after Chen Fan left, he found the old man who was in the cave of Granny Hua. After a salute, he asked, "can I ask you something about granny Hua? Why can she still have spiritual power in this Kyushu prison The old man sighed: "the specific things, when she has calmed down, you can ask her by yourself. I can''t tell you. I can only say that everyone is drunk and I wake up alone. To some extent, it''s not a good thing." The old man''s answer is ambiguous, chen fan has no answer after pondering for a long time. Thinking that since the people here are unwilling to say so, he no longer asks for it. He just sits outside the cave of Granny Hua and meditates with his knees crossed. He doesn''t make any noise. What happened after he came to Kyushu prison was beyond Chen Fan''s expectation. I thought it was very simple, but I didn''t expect to involve so many secrets. Why does granny Hua have spiritual power in Jiuzhou prison? Is she related to Tiandi cult, or is it similar to the spirit born here? What''s more, what kind of emotional entanglement happened between mother-in-law Hua and Gu Wentian at that time, and whether guwentian''s departure was related to granny Hua. Everything is waiting for Chen fan to explore one by one. He felt inexplicably that as long as these questions were answered, he would have a chance to leave. Time goes by slowly. During this period, chen fan keeps waiting outside the cave of Granny Hua, but there is no movement inside. Chen fan was anxious, but he didn''t dare to make a mistake. After all, he was an elder and controlled enough power to kill him, so he had to wait at ease. However, during this period, chen fan was basically familiar with the people in the upper class. Some people often took the initiative to talk to each other to say hello. However, after knowing that Chen Fan came to the upper district for the purpose of looking for an opportunity to leave, they all looked at him with sympathetic eyes. Some even sighed directly and patted Chen Fan on the shoulder to prepare him for failure. All, it seems to be self-evident, want to leave this side of purgatory, and Chen fan think so simple! Chapter 1775 Three days later, chen fan, who was guarding the cave of Granny Hua, was finally summoned. Entering the cave again, Granny Hua seems to be in a better state. Although she still doesn''t see the smiling face when she first met, she is still not murderous. "Come on, what do you want to know?" After hearing this, chen fan immediately replied, "I want to know how to leave the Jiuzhou prison." After that, mother-in-law Hua shook her head and sighed: "over the years, many people like you have come. Everyone wants to know how to leave here. But I tell you clearly that no one can leave now. You''d better die as soon as possible." Chen fan doesn''t speak any more. He just looks into the eyes of Granny Hua, but the meaning is self-evident. His subtext is, why did Gu Wen Tian leave? Feel Chen Fan''s eyes, flower mother-in-law''s face with a sigh of color, seems to be in memory of the past. Maybe it was Chen Fan''s sharp words that day that awakened mother-in-law Hua, or she thought that it was time to let go of the past, so now, Granny Hua told a story to Chen fan. Once upon a time, there was a brilliant monk in Western China who was known as the thief saint! This man was named Gu Wentian. At that time, relying on his own strength, he almost stirred up the whole western Shenzhou Jin Dynasty. Gu Wentian is a man of great temperament. Wherever he goes, he is graceful and charming. Therefore, he was the dream lover of countless nuns. Because Gu Wentian was chivalrous and courageous, because he was dissatisfied with the exploitation of the people in the Jin Dynasty, a man took advantage of the night to ransack the treasure house of the emperor of Jin and distributed it to the common people. At one time, almost no one knew that Gu Wentian was famous for stealing saint Gu Wentian. But it was this time that Gu Wentian made a complete feud with the great Jin Dynasty. The emperor of Jin did not hesitate to launch a wanted order to radiate the whole four Shenzhou regions, and was likely to arrest Gu Wentian. On one occasion, Gu Wentian was arrested. After that, the emperor of Jin tried to break him into pieces. But at that time, just a few hundred years after the completion of the Kyushu prison, Gu Wentian unexpectedly asked him to go to the Jiuzhou prison. Because of the face of Tiandi cult, the emperor of Jin did not dare to resist, so he sent someone to escort Gu Wentian to Jiuzhou prison. But what the Emperor didn''t know was that everything was a conspiracy of the ancient Wen Tian. Here, the time line will be pushed forward again, until the beginning of the establishment of Kyushu prison! At that time, in order to establish the Jiuzhou prison, Tiandi cult visited all the members of the array on the mainland of Kyushu. They wanted someone to set up a big array that only allowed in and out, and could suppress all the people in the prison to the level of ordinary people. At that time, the patriarch of mother Hua''s family, that is, the father of mother-in-law Hua, was the only one who could arrange this array. They are the array family, and there is no one comparable in the way of array arrangement. Therefore, mother-in-law Hua''s father personally supervised the construction of Kyushu prison, and created its own array for this prison! Trapped in the sky! As the name implies, even if the Tao came here that day, he would be trapped and could not leave in any way. Although there is a suspicion of exaggeration in this sentence, it shows the strength of the trapped sky array on the side. In short, the Kyushu prison was thus established, but the Pope of Tiandi cult was not satisfied with it. He did not know the array, so it was impossible to explore the powerful nature of the trapped sky array. Therefore, he proposed that a descendant of the Huajia family should be created to guard the trapped heaven array permanently, so as to ensure the eternal existence of the Jiuzhou prison! The conditions offered by the Tiandi cult were too rich for mother-in-law Hua''s father to refuse. Therefore, mother-in-law was sent to guard the Jiuzhou prison and guard the trapped heaven formation. When mother-in-law Hua first arrived, she was no different from an ordinary prisoner. Trapped heaven array still suppressed her, but after so many years, things changed. Chapter 1776 Three days ago, chen fan once saw mother-in-law Hua attacking him with spiritual power. That is not the real spiritual power of monks, but the power of trapped sky array. Over the years, with the changes of the world, mother-in-law Hua''s blood power has been completely integrated with trapped sky array. Now she can''t even tell a complete person. It''s more like the spirit of trapped sky array. It is also for this reason that Granny Hua can survive almost forever. After so many years, she still lives in the world. Of course, tiger poison still doesn''t eat children. Mother in law Hua''s father sent his daughter into this human purgatory in person for the benefits promised by the Pope of Tiandi cult, but he still left behind. That is the token that can control the trapped sky array. This token was once banned by mother Hua''s father. The bearer can pass through the trapped sky array freely, but only one person can pass at a time. This is the last consolation that the old father left his wife. Chen Fan once saw the deacons of the Tiandi cult who had come to the upper level of the Jiuzhou prison to have a drink and have a good time with their predecessors. That''s because they also have the token to control the trapped sky array. It''s just that they are all imitated according to the token of the old lady Hua. Few people know about the secret of that time, but some well-informed people can still give a performance or two through clues. Ancient Wen Tian is one of them! He first learned all about the Jiuzhou prison, and at the same time, he also knew that mother-in-law Hua is now in the Jiuzhou prison, and in her hand, there is a token that allows people to pass through the prison freely. Then, Gu Wen genius began his own plan. He planned to steal the treasure house of the emperor of Jin. Although it is said that Gu Wentian distributed all the things in the treasure house to the common people, in fact, this is just a rumor. Those innumerable treasures were all hidden in a safe place by Gu Wentian, and everything could be washed white after only 10% of his plan. Gu Wentian was arrested at that time, which was the result of his own directing and acting. Even saying that he would come to Kyushu prison in public is also a part of the plan. He had known about the flower family as a large array family, and even more knew about granny Hua. His goal is very simple: to bewitch granny Hua and get a token. Then he will wash his guilt and swallow all the treasures in the treasure house of the emperor of Jin with his identity of breaking away from the Jiuzhou prison! At that time, mother-in-law Hua was just a young girl. She did not even feel many friars'' intrigue in the outside world, so she was taken to the Kyushu prison. Since then, the life of Granny Hua has lost its luster. Knowing which one was dressed in white, even in Kyushu prison, his long black hair didn''t show up. Mother in law Hua fell in love very quickly. Gu Wen Tian was a person in the river and lake. How could he control the people''s heart? After only half a year, they had already entered into a pair and held the hand of the son. Half a year later, Gu Wentian and her mother-in-law Hua married in Jiuzhou prison. In the year of marriage, Gu Wentian said his long prepared life experience. He was lonely when he was young, and tasted the warmth and coldness of human feelings. That''s why he was such a rogue character, robbing the rich and helping the poor. Knowing that Gu Wentian met his master, he was able to practice, which made all his achievements and met his beloved wife. But now he has been reduced to Kyushu prison. Although he will not be alone with his wife, he still yearns for his master. Mother in law Hua is in love at this time. How can she consider the truth of this statement? For her own love Lang, she immediately takes out the token given by her father and lends it to Lang Jun for use. After she goes back to say goodbye to her master, she comes back to find her. From then on, the husband and wife have been sleeping together. Fly, stay together forever. Before leaving, Gu Wentian picked a not very good flower from the corner of the wall. He said to her mother-in-law that seeing a flower is like seeing a person. The day when the flower withers is when he comes back. Chapter 1777 Gu Wentian left. The flower mother-in-law planted the flower carefully, holding the flowerpot day and night, missing Lang Jun and her love. A year, a decade, a hundred years, now, things have passed more than a thousand years, the flower that was not in full bloom, now has withered. If mother-in-law Hua had not been using the spirit stone taken down by the emperor of heaven for the flower''s roots and stems, the flower would have been dust and earth. Later, Granny Hua met a monk of the Jin Dynasty. She excitedly asked whether her husband was out of business, whether he was pursued by his enemies, and whether the emperor of Jin was still worried about it? The friar told granny Hua that after Gu Wentian left the Jiuzhou prison, his charges had been completely cleared, and he went to the great Jin Dynasty in person to apologize to the emperor of Jin and admitted his mistakes at that time. Because there was an agreement between the four Shenzhou States and the Tiandi cult, all the people who came out of the Jiuzhou prison were charged with all the previous crimes, so the emperor of Jin did not ask Gu Wentian about his crime. On the contrary, because Gu Wentian had a high reputation among the people, he betrothed the princess to Gu Wentian in order to win the hearts of the people. After that, few people in the outside world knew the news of Gu Wentian, but those who told granny Hua all these things knew a lot about it. Gu Wentian is no longer here, but there is a man named Sima Wentian in Dajin. Yes, Gu Wentian changed his family name with his wife and officially became one of the clansmen of Jin Dynasty. After the fall of the Jin emperor, the eldest son died early after the succession, leaving no descendants for the Jin Dynasty. Sima Wentian, who was already in power in that year, immediately seized the opportunity to force the son of heaven to order the princes to take over the throne. After a hundred years of planning, he forced the little emperor to surrender, He became the emperor of Jin. Many years later, Sima Wentian died, posthumous title, Jin Wudi! "Irony?" Speaking of this, mother-in-law Hua has already tearful, with turbid eyes, staring at Chen Fan: "a thief, a gentleman, through a series of planning, even did the business of seeking a country. Is it ironic?" Chen Fan didn''t speak. In fact, from his point of view, he still admired Gu Wentian very much. No, it was Sima Wentian. After all, a thief who had nothing, all for the sake of interests, and finally became emperor Wu of Jin step by step. It has to be said that this man is really a hero in troubled times! Of course, it is not advisable for him to abandon his wife. Chen Fan admires Xiaoxiong, but he despises those who abandon his wife for his own benefit. Therefore, from the heart, he is more sympathetic to mother-in-law Hua. But Tong Qinggui sympathizes with Chen fan. He doesn''t come here to listen to the story. What he needs to know is that since Gu Wentian has taken away the only token of Granny Hua, what else can he do to leave here? "Granny Hua, I want to know that there is no other way for me to leave here except for the token?" After hearing this, mother-in-law Hua responded that she had said a lot, patronized herself, and even forgot the most important thing. "My child, you always nag when you are old. You don''t mind. In fact, if you want to leave, it''s not impossible, it''s just a little difficult!" "Please give me some advice." Chen Fan immediately clasped his fist. Mother Hua looked up at the top of the Jiuzhou prison and said in a deep voice, "I said before. Now the tokens of Tiandi cult are imitated by my token. So as long as you can get a token, you can leave naturally." "The emperor of heaven always comes down here. If you have the courage, you can plan by yourself." After mother-in-law Hua finished speaking, she gave everything to Chen fan. But at this moment, chen fan''s face was not easy. Chapter 1778 "Granny Hua, I remember you said that a token can only take one person away, right?" Chen Fan suddenly opened his mouth. As soon as he said this, mother-in-law Hua''s eyes immediately showed the color of doubt: "otherwise, what else do you want to do with the people of the whole Jiuzhou prison?" Originally, it was just a joke, but what granny Hua didn''t expect was that Chen Fan really nodded. "I mean it "Are you crazy, young man? It''s good that you can leave. Why do you have to carry so many oil tankers? Once things come to light, none of you can leave! " Granny Hua is obviously persuading, but Chen fan doesn''t listen at all. "This is my promise. I have promised Wei Zhong and many people to take them away. I, chen fan, can''t break my promise!" Half of Chen Fan''s actions are really due to his promise, but the other half is caused by selfish motives. Now chen fan has known his life experience. He is the legal successor of the great Chen Dynasty. He should sit on the Dragon chair and overlook the existence of the whole East China. For a long time, chen fan didn''t really long for power. He just wanted to fight for it. But now it''s different. His father lost his life and handed the throne to Chen fan. However, Chen Yi took it away directly and let Chen Fan''s purpose stay in the cold palace for decades, which was extremely desolate! If Chen fan doesn''t revenge such a great revenge, why is he a son of man? If you want revenge, you have to seek the country. But now chen fan has no time to usurp it step by step. He can only choose the most radical way. Go to war! Yes, chen fan, who is alone now, wants to fight against the whole East China! What did he hit? What to win? At present, chen fan has only one chequ country as its backing, but such a small area is just a drop in the ocean for the huge East China. Perhaps, chen fan can also contact dragon two, take dragon blood clan for his use. But before that, he must go to the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea and negotiate with the Dragon King to obtain dragon blood. Otherwise, what can he do to make the dragon blood family return to their hearts? Therefore, all these are later words. What Chen Fan wants is only the combat power that can be used so far! So what else is more reliable than the people in Kyushu prison? It''s easy to add to the icing on the cake, but it''s difficult to deliver a helping hand in a rainy day. Nowadays, all the people in Jiuzhou prison, including Wei Zhong, have lost endless hope. Even those people in the upper class, even though they are respected by the Tiandi cult, can often have a drink with them. But through the observation of these days, chen fan found that many people had looked up at the Jiuzhou prison and the world that had not been set foot in for many years. People, are yearning for freedom, and at this moment Chen fanuo is able to give these people freedom, these people will naturally work for him. At that time, as long as you show more of your ability and means to resist them, it will be sooner or later! Of course, chen fan does not think that he can accept all the prisoners, including the upper class. In fact, as long as he can accept 30% of the prisoners, he will surely make no loss. Now there are more than 50 people in the lower level, nearly 500 in the middle level and nearly 500 in the upper level. There are about 1000 people in the whole Kyushu prison. You know, there is no one who can come here below the emperor''s level. Chen fan is an exception. King Wu''s peak comes here. In other words, as long as Chen fan can accept 30% of the 1000 people, he will directly own a private guard camp composed of 300 Emperor Wu. No matter where this team is put, it can be called a dream team. How can Chen Fan give up such a big piece of fat easily? Therefore, he is going to lead the whole people of Jiuzhou prison to escape from the heaven. After all, even if the group of people who can''t be accepted in the end, they can get a good relationship and sell a favor, don''t they? So chen fan, who never suffered losses, will not suffer losses this time! He has never believed in the absolute of things in the world. This time, he also does not believe! Chapter 1779 Mother in law Hua gazed at Wang Qiang in front of her, and seemed to merge with the ancient Wen Tian in her memory. The same spirited, the same chivalrous, the same talkative! "You, why do you want to leave here so much?" After hearing the speech, chen fan did not expect to reply: "for revenge, for salvation, for protection!" After a long time, she seemed to sigh deeply. Then she continued: "if you insist on leaving, there is still a last way to use." "Please teach me Chen Fan hears the speech, the eye East shoots out the incomparable light, flushes the flower mother-in-law deeply a courtesy, fully demonstrated his urgency! Only listen to the flower mother-in-law tone ethereal continues: "if you really have confidence, help me find a flower that will never wither. After finding it, I will help you!" After that, mother-in-law Hua stopped speaking, even stopped looking at chen fan, closed her eyes and fell into a false sleep. And Chen Fan did frown, in situ Leng after a long time, this just hugged the fist to leave. It is not difficult to find a flower that will never wither. The real difficulty is to find a flower that will never wither within the Jiuzhou prison. First of all, if you have spiritual power, you can achieve the goal of never withering as long as you bless the flowers. But this is impossible to achieve in Kyushu prison. So what should chen fan do to fulfill his promise? How can he find flowers that never fade? After leaving mother-in-law Hua''s cave, chen fan sat on the stone steps and fell into deep meditation. However, for several days, there was no gain at all. Even around looking for some, rambling is never withering words, even a normal wild flower, chen fan did not see. Therefore, he naturally regarded the request of mother-in-law Hua as a test, a test of his own ability. Maybe in a corner of Kyushu prison, there are some flowers that will never fade, waiting for him to discover. With such an idea, chen fan began to keep asking other people in the upper class, but without exception, he got nothing. In the cold and humid Kyushu prison, it has been many years since the plum blossom flowers are in full bloom. How can we find them now, and they will never wither? Chen Fan''s mentality gradually became impatient. He knew that his plan was urgent, and there were countless problems waiting for him to deal with. At this time, he had no time to waste here! Chen Fan wants to go to the flower mother-in-law again. He wants to ask in person what the flower mother-in-law asks for that will never wither! Something unexpected happened. When Chen Fan came to the cave where mother-in-law Hua was once again, a wall of air in the dark had sealed him off, making him unable to move forward at all. "Mother-in-law, I want to ask what you mean by the flowers that never fade away!" "Granny Hua, please help the younger generation solve their doubts." After several questions, mother-in-law Hua didn''t mean to answer Chen Fan''s confusion. This made Chen Fan feel powerless and filled his heart. He even thought, did granny Hua design an impossible task for him? At this time, a flowerpot floated out, so quietly fell at Chen Fan''s feet. There is only one withered and shapeless flower on the flowerpot. Now it is relying on the best spirit stone covered in the soil to survive. It is barely dried up and decayed into dregs. When Chen fan saw the flowerpot, he was suddenly stunned. The whole person was struck by lightning for a long time. Instead, he squatted down and carefully picked up the flowerpot. Then he closed his eyes and fell into a deep level of meditation. Finally, he had a clear understanding and finally understood the meaning of Granny Hua at the beginning. In this test, chen fan didn''t get a hint, but his mind was too heavy, so he couldn''t look at the problem in all aspects, so he always ignored the hint given by mother-in-law Hua! Chapter 1780 "This flower is given to you. If you see the flower, it will be the day when I come back." This is the promise that Sima Wentian made to granny Hua before he left. Although the latter things have come to light at the moment, but this sentence, for mother-in-law flower, still has a very important position. For so many years, mother-in-law Hua has imposed all her emotional sustenance on a flower in front of her eyes, and a sentence in her memory. Perhaps after knowing a lot of things, she learned that Sima Wentian was just using herself. The flower mother-in-law already did not love him. But the memory that once loved is still there. At that time, the ignorance, happiness, joy and sadness are still there. Therefore, it is not so much that Granny Hua does not love, but rather that she places her love on Gu Wen Tian, rather than Sima Wen Tian. It is because of the deep love in her heart that she wants to have a flower that will never wither. It is the love that has not changed in a thousand years. To tell you the truth, it''s self deception. The day of flower withering is the time when ancient Wen Tian returns. Then the flower that never withers can become the sustenance of mother-in-law''s yearning forever. This is a sad story. A girl who has never felt true love and was sent to Kyushu prison by her family since she was a child, has remained unchanged for thousands of years after her true love. Although she knew that everything was just a fight against her, Sima Wentian did not love her people, but fame and fortune, power, and the family inheritance of the flower family. But love has always been in, so humble, but so strong, not to go, not to increase or decrease! Chen Fan fell into a long silence, he felt the sincere admiration for the deep love of Granny Hua. He thought of himself. If the person who is waiting for thousands of years is himself, can chen fan still wait like this? If... For thousands of years, Jianxin still doesn''t wake up, can Chen Fan guarantee that his love for her is as warm and pure as it was then? Chen fan has no answer for the time being, because he can''t find a reference at all! He began to force himself to think, began to force himself to understand the mentality of Granny Hua as a poor man. Suddenly, a flash of light in his mind, chen fan suddenly opened his eyes. As a bystander, he seemed to be able to understand the real intention of Granny Hua at this moment. "Flowers that never fade are not real words, but love. They are deep love. So this time, the flower mother-in-law wants... Flowers of love!" This speech, chen fan heart has emerged for countless years, but in the end, he chose the most difficult. On the other side, inside the cave, mother-in-law Hua''s turbid eyes suddenly opened. At this moment, her eyes were full of tears, with the corners of her mouth, but she was laughing. Mother in law Hua was wearing a bright red robe, which was sent by the people of Tiandi cult when she and Gu Wen were married. For thousands of years, mother-in-law Hua has kept Xi Pao very well. When Miss comes to her heart, she will take it out and have a look. This is a poor person, always immersed in the past can not extricate themselves, even the people she loves, are the people of the past. But in fact, who are we not living in the past, and who are not living in memory? Constantly groping for her wedding gown, mother-in-law Hua''s expression is full of piety. She wants to hold a pot of dry words in her arms, but looking back, she finds that the potted flower has been sent to Chen Fan''s hand by him. And this, it seems to indicate that everything, from this moment on, can not go back. "Well, it''s time to finish." Flower mother-in-law''s face suddenly appeared a touch of tired feeling, said an ambiguous words, then closed her eyes again. And the outside world, chen fan''s action, is still in full swing! Chapter 1781 In Chen Fan''s mind, the past began to look back. The little past between the sword and the heart of the sword is like a rewind tape, which turns into pictures before Chen Fan''s eyes. At sunset, the girl with a white robe and a sword on her back is so touching with her every smile. Her life is still alive again and again. The experience between them has already gone beyond the scope of emotion. You have me in you, I have you in me. Pick up a piece of gravel on the ground, chen fan will his love, dynamic condensation on his hands, bit by bit, using both hands to grind the gravel into shape. Looking at the outline, it looks like a flower, but every leaf is the result of Chen Fan''s love for Jianxin. Sharp gravel cut Chen Fan''s palm, for this stone flower, ferry a layer of bright red. At this point, the stone flower became another flower of love, pouring all Chen Fan''s love and all his missing for Jianxin. The picture is still looking back. With the passage of time, the flower of love becomes more and more vivid. At the same time, there are tears in the corner of Chen Fan''s eyes. "My heart, after all these years, do you know that I miss you all the time!" "I didn''t have the ability to save you from fire and water in those days. I will be able to do it later." Memories of the picture suddenly stopped, chen fan suddenly opened his eyes, hands is a flickering, lifelike flower of love! Once again, he came to the cave of mother-in-law Hua, and handed the flower of love, which had gathered all her emotions, into her hands. "You want flowers, I can''t give you, I can only give my own flowers." Mother in law Hua''s turbid eyes are staring at the bright red flower of love in her hand, and her tears are surging out. She seems to have seen that the person she loved was gone. It seems to recall that more than a thousand years ago, when I was a girl, I first met a monk named Gu Wentian. If life is like the first sight, will everything stay in the best moment? If life is like the first sight, will the subsequent heartbreak never happen again? People all say that love is like honey, but they don''t know the poison of love! "Thank you. Thank you." The flower mother-in-law holds the flower which Chen Fan gave her, in the mouth can only repeat the word "thank you". At this moment, she can''t say anything else. At this time, chen fan was also in a state of confusion. He had no time to ask about the final way to leave here. He could only push out the cave in silence, and once again fell into a state of settling. This time, chen fan''s fists are closer to each other. He allows the wound to prick his nerves and let the blood flow from his hands. He didn''t deal with the wound on his hand. He had to use it to make himself remember that if he could not revive the sword heart in this life, chen fan''s future would be the second granny Hua. He will be unable to let go of his whole life. He will be immersed in pain and understanding, unable to extricate himself! And that kind of life is absolutely what Chen fan doesn''t want! Therefore, no matter what the road ahead is waiting for him, no matter how difficult the road is, chen fan will bite his teeth, hold his head high, walk with pride, step by step, step by step, step by step, step by step, and cross the country step by step! Whoever dares to block his steps will bear endless anger and Chen Fan''s hysteria! "My heart, when I succeed in seizing power, and when I take over the position left by my father, I will surely revive you even if you are poor and fall into imperial power." "No matter what the price, wait for me!" Chen Fan didn''t know how long it lasted. He thought a lot about it. Besides the heart of the sword, he also thought about what he would do after he left the Kyushu prison. Countless things interweave in my mind, and the one that finally wakes chen fan is the message from granny Hua. Chapter 1782 "Come in, young man." Hearing the call of Granny Hua, chen fan got up slowly, dusted himself and entered the cave. At this moment, mother-in-law Hua seems to be in a better state. At least, she does not repeat the word "thank you" as she did last time. However, her face is still full of fatigue and pale, which is quite different from the state when she met for the first time. But the only thing that''s the same is the one on mother-in-law Hua. It''s still dark and wrinkle free. It''s brand-new, as if it''s just made. "Thank you for what you gave me. In return, I will tell you the only way to leave Kyushu prison!" After hearing the speech, chen fan hugged his fist and opened his mouth respectfully: "thank you very much for your success Granny Hua waved her hand, and her eyes seemed to have a look of reminiscence: "I should thank you. It''s you who made me recognize the reality and understand my heart. It''s you who made me feel relieved after suffering for thousands of years." Granny Hua is smiling, but somehow, her smile is very empty. "I used to blame myself for why Gu Wentian abandoned me, but now I understand that what I fell in love with was only Gu Wentian after careful packaging, and the person I love died after marrying me!" With a laugh of self mockery, mother-in-law Hua said to Chen Fan: "you see, when people are old, they are nagging, and they say that they want to help you go away. They are also on my own body." "The only way to leave here is to need my help, but before that, I have to prepare well. It will take about four or five days. During this period, you can go back and take all the people to the upper level. Remember, when I help you leave, you must be fast, otherwise I can''t last long." Chen Fanzai carefully listened to all the words of mother-in-law Hua, and then nodded solemnly: "remember, then this time left first." She waved her hand to indicate that Chen Fan could go. Granny Hua closed her eyes in silence. No one knew what he was thinking in his heart. Chen fan, on the other hand, is ready to go back to the lower level and bring Wei Zhong, as well as the people from the middle level. Now, the road leading to the upper area has been basically opened by Chen fan, so there is no barrier to go straight in. In addition, chen fan''s foot distance is very fast. After more than two days, he returns to the lower area again. Seeing Chen Fan''s return, everyone welcomed him. His eyes were filled with endless concern. They wanted to ask whether Chen Fan''s plan had any results, but he was afraid that he could not bear the blow after knowing that everything was empty talk. When there is no hope, people will not worry about gain or loss. Because we have hope for the future, we can not afford to fail. Simply, this time Chen Fan brings good news. Glancing at everyone, chen fan saw in the eyes of this group of people desire, tension, and a touch of cowardice. He didn''t mean to betray the truth. He opened the door to the mountain and said, "I have made an agreement with the flower mother-in-law of the upper district. In a few days, it will be the day to take you out of here!" "Now, tell me, is there anyone willing to do something extraordinary with me, to kill those who were superior to me at that time, and to wipe out those who had insulted me and deceived me!" "I, Wei Zhong, would like to serve the Lord. In this life, I dare not forget the great kindness and great virtue. I only want to be able to save my life and repay my Lord!" Wei Zhong was the first one to kneel down in front of Chen fan, his hands clasped and his eyes filled with infinite solemnity. At the same time, the rest of the people also expressed their submission, although they did not know Chen Fan for a long time, and even had gratitude and resentment before. But this does not prevent the people in front of us to see that Chen fan has great potential in the future. Even in the prison of Kyushu, who can break out of his own world, even when he is at the end of his life, he can still keep firm, and his future achievements are limitless! Chapter 1783 Wei Zhong and others from the lower level left together. Chen Fan gathered all the people in the middle level. In this way, a team of nearly 600 people marched forward to the upper level. Even though they have lived in Jiuzhou for many years, they have never lived like this. People in the lower class can''t go to the middle level, and the people in the middle level don''t want to touch the upper part. It can be said that after Chen Fan''s arrival, everything has changed. He seems to be a variable. He has injected a touch of vitality into the gloomy Jiuzhou prison. After coming to the upper district again, chen fan, regardless of endless curiosity and admiration in everyone''s eyes, goes to visit granny Hua again. At this moment, the flower mother-in-law has been waiting for him, surprisingly, the mother-in-law seems to have also carefully groomed some. Originally a little scattered white hair, now meticulously put on the back of the head, the body is still the big red Xi Pao, the whole body is spotless, no wrinkle. Now Chen Fan''s heart is filled with the idea of leaving here, so he doesn''t care about mother-in-law Hua''s cover singing. He hugs his fist and says, "my younger generation has gathered all the people, and I still hope that mother-in-law Hua will succeed." Smiling at chen fan, mother-in-law Hua nodded her head and said, "tell everyone to wait outside. Remember, we must seize the right time and not delay!" After that, mother-in-law Hua waved her hand and Chen Fan left. At the moment, the whole Kyushu prison thousands of prisoners, now all gathered on the stone steps, all of them looked up to the long lost light, long lost... Freedom! At the same time, people are looking forward to Chen fan, who is holding the moon in the crowd, and their hearts are filled with endless gratitude. It includes all the upper level monks who are not powerful. They are all grateful to Chen Fan from the bottom of my heart, because if it wasn''t for him, I''m afraid there will be no future in this life, and I will die here all my life. Among them, the expression of an old man is the most strange. Not half grateful, some are deeply suspicious. The old man was 60 or 70 years old. Like Chen fan, he was full of silver, but there were not many wrinkles on his face. It seemed that he was well maintained. What matters most is that there is not a trace of beard on the old man''s face. It''s not cleaned up. It seems that there is no such thing. The old man was the least concerned about the return to freedom. Instead, his eyes were fixed on Chen Fan with three points of surprise, three points of doubt and four points of shock. While others are still in place, their eyes are staring at the top of their heads, the movement of the trapped sky array, only this old man is constantly approaching chen fan. At this moment, chen fan did not notice what happened around him. After all, his whole mind had fallen on the top of escaping from the heaven. To be honest, chen fan has many doubts in his heart. Since mother-in-law Hua once said that no one would leave Jiuzhou prison without a token, why did she change her tongue? What kind of means does granny Hua want to use to smash the prohibition of trapped heaven array? Endless doubts in the bottom of his heart, chen fan did not pay any attention to the way, just behind him, in the cave of mother-in-law flower, as if it was a little different from the usual. It seems that there are ethereal breath coming. The breath is not like spiritual power, not to mention pressure. It is a kind of breath that is extremely difficult to be found, and some people even feel it will be ignored. It''s like... Yeah! It''s the power of the array! It is the most mysterious in the world. It is said that the power of the array that can directly point to the main road is constantly overflowing from the cave of Granny Hua. Although it is hard for ordinary people to find this breath, it can form a deep fetter with the trapped sky array overhead. It seems that this breath is a part of the trapped sky array! Chapter 1784 Inside the cave, mother-in-law Hua is humming an unknown tune. Her mouth is smiling and her face is full of happiness. She held a flowerpot in her arms, in which was the flower of love given to her by Chen fan. The flower mother-in-law carefully placed the flowerpot in front of her. She sat cross legged and held yuan Shou Yi. The strength of the array was scattered from the whole body. For more than a thousand years, mother-in-law Hua''s spirit has been integrated with the trapped sky array. From then on, you and I have you. We can even say that mother-in-law is the embodiment of the spirit of trapped sky array. What she said before is right. Without the token to control the trapped sky array, no one can leave again. Kyushu prison. But it''s not absolute! As the goddess of the array spirit, she is immortal. As long as she dies, the trapped sky array will not attack itself! In this world, the only one who can kill granny Hua is herself! After today, there will be no Kyushu prison in the mainland of Kyushu! Chen Fan gave granny Hua a flower that never withered, so that she could understand at the last moment that the person she loved had fallen and that Gu Wen Tian was dead, and that only Sima Wentian was left behind. Therefore, the flower mother-in-law has lost her final goal. If she never withers, she will never wait for her beloved to appear again. In fact, when she said this to Chen fan that day, she was already saying goodbye. Spend mother-in-law in their last time, complete chen fan! "Wen Tian, since you are dead, what can I do to live alone? I hope to have a next life. I hope I can have a chance to ask you if I have ever loved you!" A drop of tears ran down her cheek. In an instant, the old face of mother-in-law Hua dissipated a little bit. In a flash, she recovered to the appearance of a girl when she first came to Jiuzhou prison. She is burning her own life to restore her youth, because she is afraid that after reincarnation, Gu Wentian does not recognize her present appearance. Granny Hua''s body gradually became dim, turned into a little starlight, and merged with the trapped sky array above. Originally calm as water, the trapped sky array suddenly ripples like a stone falling into the calm lake. People from outside are all looking forward to this moment, with endless surprises in their eyes. Chen Fan''s pupil shrinks. Seeing the scene in front of him, he seems to have realized something. But this idea can''t be grasped. Chen fan is thinking carefully whether he has neglected something. But no matter what he thought, he could not get a specific answer, just like God intentionally let him ignore. Above the Kyushu prison, the deacons of the Tiandi sect who came to guard this place also discovered the change of the trapped sky array at the first time, and saw endless doubts in everyone''s eyes at the same time. They have been here for many years, but this has never happened. Wang Yi and Ma Yue look at each other and both feel that things are unusual, so they immediately report back to Tiandi cult. Tiandi sect also gave a reply soon. But the content is confusing to everyone. "You must not act rashly if you have the command of the master." Just eight words, no head and no tail, but it played a decisive role in this moment, all people dare not act rashly, can only watch the ripples of the trapped sky array getting bigger and bigger, the ripple is more and more serious, and then into the spider''s web, in front of their eyes crack, and will soon be broken! "Hoo..." a hurricane blew, and all of us couldn''t open our eyes. At the same time, in the Jiuzhou prison, the explosion of repression in mother-in-law''s cave suddenly overflowed! "Wen Tian, goodbye in the next life!" The voice of mother-in-law Hua was heard. In an instant, the light in Kyushu prison was so brilliant that it directly formed a beam of light tens of Zhang in diameter. This beam just connected to the trapped sky array. In an instant, the array was broken, and the long lost sunlight finally fell into the cave! "Free, Laozi free!" "Escape from the heaven, I''m proud of the red flame, and come back again!" "Du Qing, I''m coming back, and I''m going to tear you to pieces!" In an instant, countless shield lights appeared, one by one, and they broke out of the Kyushu prison and the prison that had bound them for many years. Chen Fan didn''t, he looked back at the cave of mother-in-law, and did not choose to leave at this moment. Chapter 1785 The trapped sky array was broken. In an instant, all people recovered their accomplishments. It is absolutely indescribable to feel the joy in the hearts of the people at this moment when they feel the lost power coming back again. They can''t wait to fly away from this side of human purgatory, can''t wait to feel the taste of freedom. But this does not include chen fan. At this moment, he seems to finally understand something, and keeps walking towards the cave where granny Hua lives. When he really got into it, chen fan was silent. At this moment, the flower mother-in-law has been almost transparent, and the body is still in the dissipation. Chen Fan finally figured out the doubts he had been holding before. Why there is no token, and there are people leaving. Because mother-in-law Hua chooses to die with trapped heaven array. "Mother-in-law, you don''t need to be like this. We can actually think of other ways." Chen Fan''s voice is dry and astringent, but in fact he also knows that it may be the only way now. After all, Granny Hua is the spirit of array. If there is any other way to go, will she choose this way? In the face of Chen Fan''s words, mother-in-law Hua gave a gentle smile: "you stinky boy, didn''t you say that you should seize the opportunity and leave immediately? Why do you want to come back?" "My mother-in-law has repeatedly reminded me to seize the opportunity. In fact, I just don''t want to experience the present scene. The trapped sky array is gone. What time can I seize?" As soon as this speech comes out, Granny Hua falls into silence and smiles bitterly after a long time. "I can''t deceive you. You are as smart as he is, but he doesn''t attach importance to emotion and righteousness." "Chen fan, I have lived for more than 1000 years. In these years, although I have never experienced the beauty of the outside world, I have thought that this may be my life. Now, thanks for the flower of love you sent me to make me close my eyes, now there is nothing in the world worth my love." After hearing the speech, chen fan''s heart throbbed, but he knew that it was useless to say anything at this time. Granny Hua has figured out everything. It''s a good thing for her to leave. The world is too cruel for her. "Granny... Have a good trip At the last moment, chen fan can only say such a sentence, but for mother-in-law Hua, it is enough. "Now that you''re dead, you''re going to die again." The voice of mother-in-law Hua became more and more low, and the whole person was about to disappear, but she still tried to bear it and finished the follow-up words. "After I died, I smashed my flowerpot. There was a secret that my family didn''t spread. The first half of the general outline of the array was in it. At this time, the people of my family don''t know where they are, so they can pass it on to you." "Remember, the way to practice array depends on talent. If you don''t have this talent, you can find a good person to teach it, which is also a continuation of the inheritance of my flower family!" "What''s more, the second half of the general outline of the array was taken away by Wen Tian in the way of love keepsake. If you can go to Dajin in the future and help me seize the things, only by adding up the two volumes of the general outline of the array can we give full play to the power of our flower family''s inheritance." Flower mother-in-law''s body has dissipated the majority, and at the last moment, she looked at a stone flower sent by Chen fan. The corner of the mouth gradually burst into a smile, and then turned into a little star light, dissipated in nothingness. Without saying a word, chen fan knelt down in silence, respectfully kowtowed three times, smashing the flowerpot that accompanied the flower mother-in-law for thousands of years. A thread bound book only the size of a palm floats in front of his eyes. Chen Fan Gang wants to open it, but his action is a meal. Looking out of the cave, a cruel voice came out: "you have been staying outside for such a long time. Why don''t you show up?" As soon as he said this, chen fan''s right fist was clenched, and his spiritual power flowed over his fist. He was ready for battle! Chapter 1786 An old man appeared in front of Chen fan. His face was white and his eyes seemed a little complicated. "Your name is Chen fan?" If you don''t listen carefully, you may think it''s a female voice. "Yes Chen Fan nodded and rolled the first half of the general outline of the array into his arms, still with a deep color of vigilance in his eyes. I saw the old man suddenly step forward, in an instant, his white face became red, as if with incomparable excitement: "your hometown is in the eastern Shenzhou Dachen dynasty?" "Yes The last word opened his mouth, and the old man even plopped and knelt down in front of Chen fan, constantly kowtowing. "Little Lord, old slave... I finally see you again!" Such a move makes Chen Fan''s eyes full of suspicion, but this is not the time to speak. After sensing that the old man has no malice towards himself, chen fan signals to the other party to be calm and not impatient, and the two leave first. After flying out of the Jiuzhou prison, chen fan took a deep breath and gazed at the scene. In front of me, a huge pit with no bottom is the former Kyushu prison. Around the pit, a row of dwellings have been built, which is supposed to be the place where the followers of Tiandi cult lived before. But now, there is no need for these residences to exist, because the original Tiandi cult believers have long been dead and injured. They thought it was the days when people were trapped in Kyushu prison and needed to please him. When they saw countless people escaping from Kyushu prison, they even wanted to stop them. In this way, the end is self-evident. Chen fan even found Wang Yi and Ma Yue in the crowd, struggling with Wei Zhong and others. At this point, most of the people who escaped from the upper class have left, and a small number of middle level monks have chosen to protect themselves. The rest, if you look at it, is about five or six hundred people who are sparing no effort to vent their pent up anger for many years! Chen Fan''s feet were half an inch above the ground and flew directly in front of Wei Zhong. With a wave of his hand, he stopped all the people''s movements: "stop In an instant, everyone was stunned and saw Chen Fan pointing to Wang Yi and Ma Yue: "these two people are my prey!" "Chen fan, you are not dead yet!" As soon as he saw chen fan, Wang Yi''s eyes suddenly showed a look of fear. In the impression that Wu Meng had told them that Chen fan had been killed, how could he appear in front of him again? "Damn it!" Wang Yi thought that Wu Meng had cheated him, but he didn''t know that Chen fan had survived more than once. At this moment, in the face of Wang Yi, chen fan has no nonsense at all. The murderer will always be killed! With a flash of body shape, he came directly to Wang Yi. Chen Fan''s mouth was sneering, and his voice was incomparably cold: "why, is the benefit given by Emperor Chen enough to buy you this life?" "Chen fan, we need to deceive people too much. It is still unknown who will win the battle between you and me." So far, Wang Yi also shows his ruthlessness and hysterical mouth. His cultivation is the double heaven of the imperial realm. How could he possibly lose in the face of Chen Fan''s only peak of Wu King? Therefore, Wang Yi''s inner thought is to kill chen fan and take this opportunity to escape. Wei Zhong wanted to help, but he was stopped by Chen fan. The old man who had no need to fight before also wanted to do it, but without exception, he was stopped by Chen fan. "To deal with him, I don''t need someone else to do it!" Having said that, Wang Yi has already begun to build up momentum on his right fist, but Wang Yi doesn''t care at all. There is a sneer in the corner of his mouth. "The mantis can''t help himself. Even if Wu Meng didn''t kill you, you will die if you are in my hands today!" Having said that, Wang Yi immediately launched an attack. In his hand, the three foot green peak drew a sharp arc in the air and went straight to Chen Fan''s throat. On the contrary, chen fan stood upright in the same place, and suddenly his figure flashed. When Wang Yi didn''t even respond, he hit his elixir field with a fist! "Bang!" With only one blow, Wang Yi, the emperor''s second heaven, burst into a cloud of blood mist! Chapter 1787 With King Wu''s peak body and the power of a fist, Wang Yi, who broke up the Emperor Wu''s double heaven, was stunned by the scene. Wei Zhong is now a triple heaven cultivation. At this moment, recalling Chen Fan''s fist before, he did not commit suicide himself. The old man with white face and no need to practice for the sixth heaven in the imperial realm. He can feel the power of Chen Fan''s fist. That blow is enough to fight with the three Heaven generation of Huangjing without losing ground! What does that mean? Chen fan is obviously just the top cultivation of King Wu, but he has the peak combat power of Emperor Wu''s triple heaven, which is a bit too terrible? You know, even if he is invincible in the same realm, his accomplishments are very good. But how old is Chen fan? He has the power to cross three small realms, including the difference between King Wu and Emperor Wu! These talents, if you grow up in the future, will definitely be able to be outstanding in Kyushu mainland! The old man''s eyes were suddenly moist. He looked up at the sky and murmured in his heart, "Your Majesty, did you see that the little Lord has not let you down. One day, he will take back everything that belongs to him!" Although Wei Zhong and others did not have such feelings, they had to admit that they really followed the right person this time. At first, he thought that Chen Fan was only very skillful in means, but now he finally understood that Chen Fan''s clever means were more than means! At this moment, Chen Fanshi deserves the attention of the public. However, he is not complacent because he killed Wang Yi with a single punch. For him, there is nothing to be surprised about. Fierce eyes swept Ma Yue. At this moment, Ma Yue''s whole person was scared to the extreme and kept retreating. However, more people in the rear blocked the road. Chen Fan''s figure flashed again, came to Ma Yue and said, "do you want to die or to live?" "I want to live!" If you don''t think about it, answer immediately. Chen Fan smiles and punches Ma Yue in the abdomen again. But this time, he didn''t want to kill. He just took advantage of the punch and opened his mouth to put a piece of red thing that had been prepared in his hand into the other party''s mouth. In an instant, Ma Yue''s mouth was full of bloody gas, and the whole person''s eyes showed endless fear. "What do you give me to eat, what is that?" Quickly open mouth inquiry, but see Chen Fan coldly smile way: "have you ever heard of bloodthirsty brain spirit pill?" "Oh, you certainly haven''t heard of it. I''ll tell you that this is a poison inherited from ancient times. If the person who pays the poison can''t get the antidote within three days, the poisonous insect will gnaw every inch of flesh and blood in your body, and finally climb into the troublemaker and suck out the brain marrow." "The whole process lasts about seven days. You can''t move in these seven days. You can only feel your qi and blood being swallowed up in a little bit until you die!" Hearing this, all the people, including Wei Zhong, couldn''t help shivering. They never thought that there was such a poisonous poison in the world. Can not help but look at Chen Fan''s eyes, and a little more awe. Ma Yue is also very afraid, constantly buttoning his voice, but he can only retch, nothing can come out. At this time, Chen Fan said: "don''t worry, the bloodthirsty naoshen pill will be hidden in the flesh and blood after taking it. Even if you open your mouth and break your stomach, you can''t find it. There is only one antidote in the world. You promise me a condition, and I will show you the direction." "I promise you anything. Please tell me where the antidote is." In the face of this situation, Ma Yue didn''t have a little bit of big idea. The whole person was humble to the extreme. After all, death is not terrible. What''s terrible is to die like what Chen Fan said. That''s what makes life worse than death. "In fact, this condition is very simple. I want you to go to dongshenzhou, meet Chen Yi and tell him that I am Chen fan is back!" "As for the antidote, if you are lucky, maybe he will save your life." After that, Ma Yue didn''t even think about it. He went straight to the distance, where was the transmission array connecting the four Shenzhou states. As for Chen fan, he was staring at Ma Yue''s back, smiling but not speaking. Chapter 1788 The Kyushu prison was destroyed, and countless ferocious people were able to extricate themselves. In a very short time, this news spread all over the four Shenzhou. People were in danger, and everyone was afraid. For a time, the vibration involving the whole Kyushu continent was coming quietly. Numerous great powers look to the direction of Zhongzhou, and more or less some of them have emerged with some insights. Wind and rain are coming! Now, the culprit of all this is standing on the top of the Kyushu prison and recruiting his men. "Now, I have fulfilled my promise, or is that a sentence, would you like to work with me to build something extraordinary?" "I will!" "I will!" "I''ll wait for it!" After seeing Chen Fan''s strength, all the people at this moment are convinced of him. Of course, things are not absolute. Some people are not used to being constrained and choose to leave. For this kind of person, chen fan does not have any hindrance, let go freely. In this way, it immediately won the favor of many people, and guaranteed that if Chen Fan needed it, they would be there in person! In the end, about 500 people chose to submit to Chen fan. This number has exceeded his expectation at the beginning. There are a total of 1000 people. Chen Fan thought that it would be very good to have 30% of them. Now, half of them choose to be obedient. It''s really a surprise. Among them, all the people in the lower class are obedient, and so are the vast majority of the middle class. As for the upper section, only one person remained. That''s the old man with white face. At this moment, chen fan has basically guessed the identity of the old man, but he has no time to point out, because there are more important things to explain. His identity, as well as what he will do in the future, is not concealed. Chen Fan said that there would be a war between himself and Emperor Chen in the future, and his extraordinary achievements were derived from this. Now that Wei Zhong''s group has chosen to submit, they naturally have to follow Chen Fan''s orders. Chen fan can''t say that these people have been around all the time, because the goal is too big, so after some consideration, he said: "there is a small country named chequ in the border area of Eastern Shenzhou. The king of this country is also my own. If you go with my token, you will be received." "All you have to do is rest and obey my call." Feel chen fan even unconsciously left so many backhand, the old man unconsciously nodded. Wei Zhong and others naturally said that they knew, but no one left at the moment. Among the crowd, only Wei Zhong had the best relationship with Chen fan, so he was the first one to go forward and ponder: "my Lord, is there really only one bloodthirsty brain pill in the world?" Obviously, these people were frightened by Chen Fan and the bloodthirsty naoshen pill, so they would ponder. After hearing this, Chen Fan said with a smile: "how can there be such a poisonous poison in this world? What I gave to Ma Yue before was just a piece of Wang Yi''s meat. You can rest assured that even if there is such poison, it is also against the enemy. Chen will not be so crazy and crazy!" As soon as this sentence was uttered, all the people had a breath of strength, but the next moment, they respected Chen Fan more and more. To them, chen fan is simply a bottomless pit. He never knows whether there is a backhand or not, and he will never know what kind of thoughts exist in his heart. Such people are born kings. Even if you don''t need to use any means to resist, the whole person will be able to subdue the strong people who dare not make mistakes. And with such a person, the future is bound to be unlimited, which is a top good thing for everyone, but can not meet the existence! Therefore, in Chen Fan''s seemingly unintentional means, he once again gathered a lot of people''s hearts, so that those who submit to him are more loyal. Chapter 1789 Seeing Wei Zhong and his party leave, chen fan finally turns his eyes to the old man who has no need to face white. Now, it''s time to settle things between the two. After seeing this, the old man immediately knelt down on the ground and said with his head and pestle: "the old man said, meet the little Lord. The young master can achieve and have courage from this. Your majesty knows that under the spring, he may be able to smile." Weng Yan in front of Chen Fan was the eunuch with the hand print of the last generation of Chen Dynasty, and one of the most trusted people of Chen Fan''s father, Chen Xuanli. Weng Yan was born to be a eunuch. From childhood to adulthood, Weng Yan endured endless white eyes and ridicule. Until he entered the prince''s residence of the Chen Dynasty, Chen Xuanli was already the crown prince''s honor at that time, but he did not show any ridicule or ridicule to Weng Yan. They have always been friends, just like old friends. Even Chen Xuanli personally found the right skills for Weng Yan, which made Weng Yan embark on the road of practice. At that time, Chen Xuanli was elected the emperor. Everyone knew that he was going to sacrifice blood to the void. He would surely die. People in the middle of the court were worried. Only Weng Yan proposed to go to death together with Chen Xuanli and to suppress the murderers in the void. At the last moment, Chen Xuanli refused Weng Yan''s request. Instead, he said that Chen fan, who was still young at that time, needed assistance. There were not many people he could trust, but Weng Yan was definitely one. So he must not die! It''s true that Weng Yan was one of the most important ministers who took care of the orphans. The rest of them were the present-day emperor Chen, the virtuous King Chen Yi, the prime minister Guo Yi, and an old marshal who had passed away. Weng Yan can be compared with these people, which shows his importance in Chen Xuanli''s mind. Unfortunately, as soon as Chen Xuanli left, Chen Yi''s ambition began to expand and he immediately began to usurp power. Chen''s mother was afraid that Chen fan, who was still young at that time, would be implicated, and sent someone to send him away. Weng Yan tried his best to stop Chen Yi from usurping power, but in the end he was just a mantis, unable to compete with him. Finally, he left Chen Jing in despair. However, after Chen Yi still did not let Weng Yan off, and even sent people to pursue him. However, Weng Yan eventually killed all the people who pursued him. He even sneaked back to Chen Jing and killed several of Chen Yi''s confidants. Under the bewitching and planning of these people, Chen Yi was able to usurp the throne so easily. Weng Yan, who fled Chen Jing again, was captured soon after. Because he didn''t want to die in Chen Yi''s hands, buzzan chose to go to Jiuzhou prison. But I didn''t expect that after several decades, chen fan gave me the day to get out of trouble. It''s really a cycle of cause and effect. For Chen fan, those old subordinates of his father returned one by one and fought against Chen Yi together with him. It was also said that those who got Tao helped more, while those who failed to do so had little help! Chen Fan firmly believes that with such a group of loyal confidants, Chen Yi is not invincible! "Uncle Weng, I would like to thank you for your loyalty and protection over the years for my father. You are too old to ask you to do anything for me. But now that I have turned my back on Chen Yi, there will be a war in the future!" "I would like to ask Uncle Weng, would you like to come with me and take back what my father left me?" As soon as the words fell, Weng Yan knelt on the ground and kowtowed: "the old slave''s life has long been the little Lord''s. I just hate that I haven''t been able to guard the little Lord for years. When I''m a Taoist priest, I''ll see you again. There must be the way of heaven in the dark. The old slave only hopes that he can use his last life to help the little Lord succeed the throne." Chen fan directly went up to Weng Yan, bent down to brush off the soil on his knees, looked into Weng Yan''s eyes and said, "Uncle Weng, this is not right. It''s not the way of heaven that will let you and me see you again. It''s our fate that has not been done, and the way of heaven dare not stop it!" Chapter 1790 Once again, Weng Yan was shocked by Chen Fan''s domineering spirit. It can be said that he followed Chen Xuanli for hundreds of years at that time. He had already felt quite a lot. After all, Chen Xuanli can become an emperor. How can he be so bold? But even so, Chen Xuanli did not dare to say that heaven is irreversible. On the contrary, chen fan, who was young in front of him, said so calmly and without any arrogance or conceit, as if he were saying something that should have been done. What is this? This is the emperor, who despises the domineering power of heaven and earth! If you are an emperor in the future, you will be shocked in the sky! "Your Majesty, have you seen that your son has not only inherited your mantle and your ability, but also surpassed everything a little bit. This time, we will certainly be able to regain the legitimacy of the Chen family." Weng Yan is full of infinite expectation for the future. At this moment, there are only four words in his heart. Great things to be expected! Weng Yan naturally explained the things they had experienced over the years. After all, he spent almost 99% of his time in Kyushu prison. However, chen fan has been simply explaining his own circumstances over the years, including the fact that the prince who killed Chen Yi in chenjing came to the Jiuzhou prison. "Little Lord, since we have escaped from life, what should we do next?" "You said that chequ kingdom was a piece you put in advance. Are we going to chequ to recruit and train in order to start a war?" Chen Fan shook his head, and his eyes twinkled with wisdom: "it''s too early to start a thing now. If we don''t have a proper name, we will not go ahead. If we start a thing rashly, people will think that we are disorderly officials and thieves, and everyone will be punished for it!" "Uncle Weng, have you ever heard the saying that the people will win the hearts of the people?" Weng Yan nodded, but his expression still contained deep incomprehension. In his opinion, Chen Yi has been in the throne for decades. With all the flames of rebellion by the princes and princes of the four sides being extinguished, he has already established his foothold. At this time, no matter who stands up to start the incident, it is actually unfair and not smooth. But there must be no good solution to this situation. In Weng Yan''s opinion, everything is the same as Chen Yi''s. It''s better to send troops directly to fight Chen Jing all the way to kill Chen Yi and let Chen Fan sit in the position of "95". Looking at Weng Yan, chen fan immediately saw through the other party''s ideas. He pondered for a moment. After organizing the language, he only listened to him and said, "Uncle Weng, what my father wanted to give me back then was a big Chen full of flaws and rebellions?" "Of course not!" As soon as Chen Xuanli is mentioned, Weng Yan is still full of respect even after several decades. Chen Fan nodded his head and said, "in this case, how can I do that? How Chen Yi usurped it at that time, but now I''m going to take it back from him! " "Uncle Weng, you should know that this world is not dominated by me alone. Before I came to Kyushu prison, I just settled the dispute with Daliang and prevented them from fighting. If I start an accident at this time and let the Chen, who has barely maintained the balance for many years, fall apart, split the people''s wives and children, and spread the war throughout eastern China, who can guarantee that the strong enemy will not be indifferent? " Uncle Weng doesn''t understand politics, so his idea is very simple. After listening to Chen Fan''s analysis, he suddenly realizes. "So little Lord, what do you think..." Chen Fan smile: "return to chenjing, get legal principle!" As soon as this speech comes out, Weng Yan takes a breath! At this time, he still dares to return to Chen Jing. Chen Fan''s courage is really not ordinary. Is he not afraid that emperor Chen will kill people directly? After all, he could betray his brother and nephew because of the throne. Why can''t he kill his nephew because of the throne? Besides, at this moment, except for a few people in Chen Jing, it seems that there are few people who know Chen Fan''s real identity. In this case, where can Chen Fan get legal principles? Chapter 1791 The so-called jurisprudence can now be understood as the best excuse for Chen fan to usurp the throne. What would happen if there was no such legal principle to usurp the throne? At the same time, he was despised by the people all over the world, and it was very difficult for him to move forward. However, he could not achieve the intention of usurping at all. At that time, Chen Yi usurped the throne because of his lack of legal principles, which directly led to decades of wars and endless rebellious people from all over the country. It also led to the fact that the eastern Shenzhou great Chen Dynasty, the most powerful of the four Shenzhou States, could only fall into this opportunity. Chen fan is not sure when it will come. Chen fan is not sure when it will come, and it may turn back to be in ten years, a hundred years, even To hundreds of years. There is no way to do it. After all, the road chen fan is going to take is too difficult. He must make sure that he can succeed in one battle. Otherwise, how can he be worthy of his brothers who have been living and dying around him? Therefore, for today''s plan, chen fan''s first thing to do is to get legal principles, and then rest assured that Chen Yi will show his flaws. If you want to get the legal principle, you have to go back to Chen Jing and even rely on Chen Yi''s hand. After all, he did not issue an imperial edict to inform the world. Who knows that the father and son of Shenzong is Chen fan? Then the problem comes. Now that Chen Fan''s front foot returns to Chen Jing, his back foot may be controlled by Chen Yi''s people, and he will be executed for treason and evasion. In this case, how can he return to chenjing? Although the situation is very dangerous, it is far from difficult. At least chen fan has a solution to this problem at this time! That''s the order of exemption from death issued by Tiandi cult! Guo Yi once told chen fan that once he escaped from Kyushu prison, he could get an exemption from death issued by Tiandi cult. Avoid three life and death crises! Of course, now it seems that the so-called order of exemption from death is just a gimmick. From the beginning of the establishment of the Kyushu prison, there was no thought of letting anyone go. Sima Wentian was just an accident. But even so, the discursive Tiandi religion has been released. Now chen fan is out of prison in Kyushu. Why doesn''t he keep his promise? It can even be said that all the people who escaped from the Kyushu prison today can go to Tiandi cult to ask for a death warrant. Of course, there are several people who have this list, but the emperor of heaven can not know how to bargain. Anyway, so far, this crazy idea, can emerge in Chen Fan''s mind. Chapter 1792 After knowing all the thoughts in Chen Fan''s heart, Weng Yan is mixed. I''m glad that Chen Fan''s attempt to recapture all his actions is not just a hot talk in the young man''s mind. He has really made a detailed plan for this, and even has already figured out how to go every step. With such a detailed plan, the gap between Chen Fan and Chen Yi will be infinitely reduced if all the people in the world and the strength of both sides of the enemy and ourselves are calculated. In this way, the ultimate usurpation of the throne may not be out of reach. At least chen fan has shown his ability to ascend the throne! This is the joy of Weng Yan''s heart, but similarly, what makes him sad is not ordinary. Now, after escaping from the Jiuzhou prison, everyone is afraid to avoid Tiandi cult. How dare Chen Fan go to ask for the order of life and death in person? What is the existence of heaven and earth religion? The emperors of the four Shenzhou regions should salute respectfully when they see it. Now chen fan, who is still young, can really see the Pope of Tiandi cult? "Little Lord... I think it''s a little risky. Can''t we do something else?" It has to be said that Weng Yan''s advice is indeed mature and prudent, but it is not suitable for today''s Chen fan. With a long sigh, he said to Weng Yan, "Uncle Weng, if you don''t fight at this time, you won''t have a chance to fight. This is my last chance. I can''t give up anyway." After that, chen fan is walking towards the direction of Tiandi cult! If this battle is not successful, it will be benevolent! At noon the next day, chen fan and Weng Yan both stopped. In front of them, is an incomparable splendid magnificent city. Tiandi city! To say that Zhongzhou is actually smaller than the other four Shenzhou, I don''t know how many times. It is not so much Zhongzhou as a small island. After all, there is only one city in Zhongzhou. It''s the city of heaven! However, even so, the grandeur of Tiandi city is no better than that of other places. Chen fan, looking at it, finds that the size of Tiandi city is the most powerful city he has ever seen in his life! The city wall alone is ten thousand feet high and hundreds of feet thick. The whole city is divided into two layers. The lower layer is the place where the people of Tiandi city live, and it is also the gathering place of Commerce and trade. Moreover, the void crack that sealed the fierce beast clan is in the lower layer, which is also the place where Chen Fan''s father Chen Xuanli sacrificed blood decades ago! And the upper layer is floating on the wall which is ten thousand feet high! Yes, it''s floating! It is a huge floating island, which seems to remain unchanged in ancient times. It floats in the sky of Tiandi city. Most of the floating island is hidden above the sea of clouds. Looking at it, it looks like a fairyland. On the floating island, there is only one huge building - Tiandijiao! It is said that the floating island of Tiandi cult seems to be a magic weapon refined by ancient powers. It not only gives birth to its own spirit, but also can be manipulated to attack. It is hard for anyone to imagine how powerful and incomparable power such a large floating island can show when attacking. Chen Fan guessed in his heart that if this floating island flew to any of the four Shenzhou, he was afraid that it could directly smash and sink Shenzhou. In this way, it is natural to know why the four divine regions are extremely respectful to the Tiandi cult. After all, how can you be disrespectful if you control the power that can easily destroy them? However, this has virtually increased Chen Fan''s doubts, that is, why the Tiandi cult has such terrible power, it is not at the same level as other people. What''s more, with such a powerful force, how could they have settled down for so many years and never thought of expanding? With the power of Tiandijiao, it seems that it is not difficult to control the whole Kyushu continent. Is it true that there are such righteous people in this world who are willing to sink forever and suppress the void cracks for the whole Kyushu continent? Chen fan is skeptical. He doesn''t believe in God''s religion, he doesn''t trust human nature! Chapter 1793 Walking into Tiandi City side by side, chen fan did not immediately go to Tiandi cult, but went to the void crack with Weng Yan. There is the place where his father buried his bones. As a son of man, Chen Fanli should go to mourn for him! Although he has no memory of his father, this does not mean that Chen fan is a cold-blooded man. In fact, once he steps into Tiandi City, chen fan can feel a call. The call of a force of blood! After inquiring along the road, and finally even after using the transmission array to travel, chen fan and Weng Yan finally arrived at the place where the void cracks. Between heaven and earth, a huge purple crack was revealed. Around the void crack, space and time are all emerging into beams of light, entangled with each other, flowing, and occasionally struck by streamers, which seems to add some beauty to the most ferocious place in Kyushu. When we see the void crack, there are obviously fewer people here, but occasionally we can see those who come to mourn for a long time. We don''t know what we are thinking about. Chen Fan noticed that Weng Yan was obviously sad after he came here, and his look was sad. He seemed to think of many past events. "When the young Lord was just born, his majesty didn''t practice for a few days when he was happy. He took the old slave and told him for a long time how to teach you to be a qualified emperor in the future." "I want you to study the Scriptures during the day and practice all night at night, but I''m afraid that it will be too tiring for the young master. Finally, you can only sit in the study for one day and one night, and write down thousands of words about the young master''s study plan for the next ten years." "It''s just a pity..." Weng Yan seemed to be choking, and tears began to flow in his eyes. "Unfortunately, before the plan could be implemented, his majesty came to Zhongzhou, and the young master was taken away. Only the old slave was left with grief." "Uncle Weng, everything is over and it will be OK. I think even my father doesn''t want to see you crying like that." This sentence is more effective than any other elixir in the world. Weng Yan''s expression was repeated and he immediately wiped the tear marks on the corners of his eyes with his sleeve. "The little Lord is right, your majesty. He doesn''t like old slaves crying. He says that they are weeping, like a woman." "But the old slave is not a man." When talking about some things of that year, Weng Yan was making fun of himself, but his eyes were full of joy. It can be seen that he really missed Chen Xuanli and the man who pulled him in despair. "Let''s go and have a look." Chen Fan said, go ahead first, where he found a stone tablet. When they came to the stone tablet, they could not go on. There seemed to be a wall blocking the pace. This distance is very close to the void crack, and even looking inside, it seems that you can see the figure inside through the crack and feel something moving. Taking back his eyes temporarily, chen fan noticed the stone tablet beside him. The stone tablet is probably more than one person high. It is made of the best spirit stone. It is carried by the lower part. On the stone tablet, there are only two characters. Shenzong! In addition, there is no inscription. The word "Shenzong" refers to Chen Xuanli, chen fan''s father. At that time, Chen Xuanli was elected to be emperor. After he went to Zhongzhou, he was given the posthumous title of Shenzong. Therefore, this tablet is obviously built in memory of Chen Fan''s father. It''s just puzzling that on the stele of Shenzong, there is only a name but no inscription on it. Why is it that after his death, there is only a tablet without words? "How unreasonable, your majesty has paid so much for the whole Kyushu continent. The Tiandi cult didn''t send anyone to write the inscription. How dare they look at the emperor''s place!" Seeing this, Weng Yan immediately became angry, but Chen Fan remained calm. He guessed that things should not be so simple. Looking at the young man who thought he was mourning, he asked. Chapter 1794 "Do you dare to ask this brother why no one wrote the inscriptions on this Shenzong stele, and it is not worth spreading to the world because of the merits and demerits of his Majesty''s life?" Chen fan faces people who are handsome and handsome, with soft eyebrows and eyes. They are the same size as Chen Fan in terms of age, but they have extraordinary temperament. They are either rich or expensive. The most important thing is that this person all over the body, all the time reveals a noble breath. This breath originally Chen Fan in the face of the Liang Prince Liang Siqi, and that Chen Jingxuan, did not feel. Even the emperor Chen did not have such noble spirit. If it is not now in the inquiry about Shenzong stele, chen fan is afraid to really have a good chat with the people in front of him to see who is sacred. After being asked, the young man beamed at chen fan and said, "brother, I don''t know. It''s not that the Tiandi sect refuses to write inscriptions for Shenzong, but that there is no one to write on the tablet of Shenzong!" "Well?" Chen Fan looks at the other party in doubt. However, the noble monk nodded his head seriously: "for decades, countless masters of calligraphy and painting have come here to write for Shenzong, but the result is the same. No matter what kind of inscriptions are written, the words will disappear in a moment, and there is no more left." "As time goes by, few people have mentioned the wordless stele of Shenzong. In the past few years, those who came here merely relied on an empty stele to mourn, which is a pity in their life." After hearing the speech, chen fan looked back at Zongbei, and then gazed at the monk''s eyes in front of him. "I wonder if you can try to write an inscription for Shenzong As soon as he said this, chen fan was trying, but who knew that the noble monk agreed directly, and even took out a short sword from his storage bag. "Since you have the courage to write, please use the short sword of my younger brother, so that I can get some glory." After saying that, he can''t help but pass the dagger to Chen Fan''s hand. Chen fan, however, took a deep look at each other, nodded slightly, and turned to the front of the Shenzong stele. He was thinking, in the end, what kind of inscriptions can summarize his father''s achievements in life, and what kind of inscriptions can be worthy of the name of emperor? Slowly close your eyes, when the eyes of Cang Ruo stars open again, the divine light is Zhanzhan! Without hesitation, chen fan directly began to write the first word! At the same time, a scene that made countless people panic happened. The words written by Chen Fan on the Shenzong stele did not dissipate and remained intact on the stone tablet! Seeing this scene, the noble monk''s pupil contracted and pursed his lips slightly, with a clear color in his eyes. In the same way, people who had been around saw this situation one after another, and wanted to witness the inscriptions on the merits and demerits of Shenzong''s life. "Hoo..." after a long time, chen fan took up his sword and stood up with a breath of strength. At the same time, everyone, including the noble monk, was shocked by the inscription for a long time. What''s more, tears filled their eyes directly and they knelt on the ground with a plop. Weng Yan just stopped tears, once again burst the dike, looking at chen fan, this moment he finally understood why no one else on the Shenzong tablet had been allowed to write. Because Shenzong has been waiting for his son! Similarly, chen fan is the only one in the world who can really understand Shenzong and summarize his life completely! "For the heaven and earth, for the people''s livelihood, for the sage to inherit the unique learning, for the world, open peace!" "Unfilial son, fan, kowtow!" Short 22 words, although not much to see, but the words are as heavy as a million! At that time, Chen Xuanli gave up his life for the whole Kyushu continent, for the heaven and earth, and for all the people in the world. Didn''t Chen Xuanli give up his life to Kyushu? Isn''t it to give everyone a peace? Over the years, no one can summarize Chen Xuanli''s mentality, but what about Chen fan. Not only can he, even the mood of this moment, but also gradually merge with his father who has never met before! Chapter 1795 Around the void crack, countless people fell silent in the face of Chen Fan''s writing. When I saw the signing, I felt more respect when I knew that Chen Fan was the father and son of his majesty Shenzong. Some people even pay homage to Chen fan directly, trying to pass him and thank Chen Xuanli for his sacrifice for the whole Kyushu mainland. The noble monk was also silent. After pondering for a long time, he smiles at chen fan and says, "would you like to have a drink, brother?" Chen Fan did not decline, nodded: "so, it is disturbing." When they leave, Weng Yan still looks back at the Shenzong tablet. At that time, he did not understand why Chen Xuanli chose to be emperor when he was in the middle of the sun. He did not understand why he abandoned his wife and children and died alone. But now he understood that Chen Xuanli was not only pretending to be a country or a family. In his heart is the whole world! The noble monk took chen fan and Weng Yan to a not luxurious restaurant. They found a private room in the box on the second floor. Weng Yan did not sit down, but stood quietly behind chen fan. "I''m very happy with you. I don''t know your life. What kind of role do you play in Tiandi cult?" After sitting down, chen fan made a point to the point inquiry, and as soon as this statement was made, the pupil of the noble monk shrank. As for Weng Yan behind chen fan, his eyes are even more alert. Although he did not know Luo Yiheng was a member of Tiandi cult, he would not doubt Chen Fan''s words. Since Chen Fan''s tone is so certain, I want to have my own way. In other words, it is still unknown whether the person in front of us is an enemy or a friend! "Brother Chen''s eyes are like torches. I admire you. I''m Luo Yiheng. I''m just a little disciple of Tiandi sect." "How did brother Chen know my identity?" Chen Fan bowed his fist and called brother Luo. This voice also reminded Weng Yan not to act rashly. After all, this place is the territory of Tiandi cult, and it will not do him any good to have a grudge rashly. "Chen just saw brother Luo''s noble spirit and extraordinary appearance. He thought he was a person of high status. At the same time, he knew Tiandi city so well that he could only be a member of Tiandi cult." Chen Fan said this is very polite, but in fact, guess the reason of luoyiheng''s identity, there is another one! He did not believe that the man who had personally destroyed the Jiuzhou prison for thousands of years appeared in Tiandi City, and the Tiandi church did not know. In fact, when Chen Fan''s destination was transferred to Tiandi City, he was aware of the convenience. Therefore, chen fan knew for a long time that he would definitely meet people of Tiandi cult. But before Luo Yiheng''s performance is so familiar, it is obvious that the meaning of drunkard is not wine. Of course, he won''t say what he thinks. Because so far, chen fan has not realized whether luoyiheng or Tiandijiao is an enemy or a friend. In the case of unclear boundaries, it is impossible to dig out his heart. "Brother Chen''s quick thinking is really a shame to Luo. In fact, this time the Pope sent me here to give brother Chen something. As for the communication in front of Shenzong stele and the banquet this time, it''s Luo''s own action. I hope you don''t mind." Luo Yiheng said and took out a token from his arms. This token is made of unknown material. It is white and cool. It exudes the flavor of vicissitudes and simplicity. On the token, there is only one word. "No!" This is the legendary order of exemption from death. Over the years, the Tiandi cult has only issued three such tokens, and the third one is in front of Chen fan. Both of the previous two were awarded to those who made great contributions to the mainland of Kyushu. As for Sima Wentian at that time, he escaped from the Jiuzhou prison by plan. Because of his own face, the emperor of heaven didn''t bother him. How dare he go to ask for a death warrant? Chapter 1796 After seeing the order of exemption from death, Weng Yan''s breath was in a hurry. He knows too well what this token means to Chen fan today. It can be said that as long as he has this token, chen fan''s subsequent plans can be carried out safely. Therefore, he had a great desire for the order of exemption from death. However, in contrast to Chen fan, there is no color of excitement. The light in his eyes is more and more profound. "Brother Luo, what is the purpose of this action?" Luo Yiheng said with a smile: "brother Chen was able to get away from Jiuzhou prison. According to the agreement, the past gratitude and resentment will be written off. Therefore, this order of exemption from death should be the meaning of the title." He picked up the wine cup, put it on the tip of his nose and sniffed it. After carefully tasting the pungent and sweet spirit wine, Chen Fan said with a smile, "brother Luo, people in the Ming Dynasty don''t speak in secret. Are you sure that the rules of moving out of Jiuzhou prison at this time are still useful?" If it is an ordinary person, he may have believed Luo Yiheng''s statement at this moment. But Chen fan knows that the description of the Jiuzhou prison by the Tiandi cult is totally a big deception. They had no idea that anyone would be able to escape from the shackles of the trapped sky array. So nature promised everything. But now, from a normal point of view, chen fan is actually destroying the Kyushu prison. He should have stood directly opposite the Tiandi cult. So why, Luo Yiheng will take the initiative to find him, even take the initiative to take out the death warrant? If it was not for the hidden secret, chen fan would not believe it. "It seems that elder brother Chen is used to being cautious. In fact, Jiuzhou prison has existed for thousands of years, and the current Pope has already given birth to the intention of banning it. However, due to the pressure from all parties, it has not been fulfilled." "Brother Chen''s actions coincide with the wishes of the Pope, and you are still the son of his majesty Shenzong. As a queen who has paid so much for the mainland of Kyushu, is there anything wrong with the order of exemption from death awarded by Tiandi cult?" It has to be said that Luo Yiheng''s statement is impeccable, and no one can find fault. Even chen fan, after hearing the speech, accepted the order of exemption from death and a banquet. Under the seemingly polite situation of both parties, the end was announced. Luo Yiheng got up to leave, and Chen fan also said that he would leave Tiandi city and return to chenjing tomorrow. They said goodbye and waved away. Chen fan and Weng Yan found an inn and stayed there. Just after returning to the inn, Weng Yan couldn''t wait to ask Chen fan, "little master, how do you think Luo Yiheng is?" Chen Fan thought for a while and said, "it''s not leaking. He''s a terrible person." Weng Yan obviously felt the same way, nodding his head and muttering to himself: "it''s true that all the Tiandi cult are young talents. Fortunately, we are not against them, otherwise we will be in a difficult position." "How do you know we are not against them?" Chen Fan suddenly raised his head and asked. Weng Yan was stunned by this sentence. He opened his mouth weakly and said, "but naluo Yiheng has not personally delivered the order of exemption from death. He also said that this is a reward for your majesty?" "Moreover, they guarded the void crack. When your majesty came here for blood sacrifice, it should be a great help to Tiandi cult." "Uncle Weng, the world is not only black or white, but also many gray areas, which are more dangerous." Chen Fan''s sight shuttles, as if across a lot of barriers, looking into the Tiandi cult. "So many years of experience has been telling me that when you can''t see through a person''s real thoughts, the best way is to treat him as an imaginary enemy!" "Because only in this way can we ensure that we will not get bogged down in a sudden crisis." From the arms took out that a death warrant, chen fan sneered, actually directly crushed it! "Besides, do you really think they gave me a warrant to avoid death because I am the son of the emperor?" Chapter 1797 "Don''t be so reckless, young Lord." Seeing that Chen fan has directly crushed the order of exemption from death, Weng Yan immediately showed a color of excitement. "Even if you have doubts about Tiandi religion, it is true that the order of exemption from death alone is true. How can we return to chenjing after such destruction?" Chen Fan didn''t pay any attention to Weng Yan''s excitement, and said slowly, "Uncle Weng, do you think the emperor of heaven will teach me to avoid death?" "Yes, but you crushed it." Weng Yan still didn''t understand Chen Fan''s meaning. Chen Fan explained: "since they have given me an exemption from death order, soon the Tiandi cult will also make a report, so that the token in my hands will soon be transmitted to the whole Kyushu mainland." "as like as two peas, I imitate the same side and look at the same thing. If anyone sees through the truth of the death warrant, dare they stand up and refute it?" "If you refute it, you are insisting on Tiandi''s religion?" After this explanation, Weng Yan finally understood. This so-called order of exemption from death is just a token representing the status symbol. It is not a magic weapon and can not really make people immortal. But anyone who knows this token has to teach the emperor face. In this way, there is no death. In this case, chen fan holds a big stone directly and says it is an order of exemption from death. As long as the Tiandi sect admits it, no one dares to come forward and refute it. This is the real idea of Chen Fan''s heart. So why did he crush the real warrant? First of all, chen fan once said that he regarded anyone who he could not see through as an imaginary enemy. Obviously, the Tiandi cult, Luo Yiheng, was his imaginary enemy. How dare Chen Fan keep the things given by the enemy all the time. Is he going to die? So in order to be careful, to ensure their own safety, chen fan will have such a move. In any case, it is no longer important that Chen fan has the attitude of Tiandi cult! , as like as two peas, you can go to a workhouse and imitate the same token. The ordinary people do not know what is a death warrant, so this will not cause us any trouble. When the token is stopped, we will get up to Chen Jing. "I remember, mother''s Day is coming, and the palace banquet on that day is our chance!" As the voice dropped, chen fan directly folded his knees on the bed and began to fall into practice. Now, after being suppressed by the trapped sky array, Chen fanmingxian feels that his cultivation has become more and more serious recently, which is a sign that he is about to break through to the imperial realm. Therefore, as soon as he had the time, he was paying close attention to practice. Never let go of any possible breakthrough. Now, chen fan does not have a clear concept of when to make a real breakthrough. It may be a year, a month, or even tomorrow. All in all, it was close to him. At this moment, chen fan''s strength and cultivation are enough in most people''s eyes, but in his own opinion, they are far from enough. After all, chen fan has to do what ordinary people can''t do and face the dangers and difficulties that ordinary people can''t face. In this way, if there is no strong power to assist, how can we talk about major events? Now, everything is ready. Only after Chen fan gets his word right, he can start a plot. His time is too urgent, and he even has no time to think about other things. Because only by successfully resisting the pressure of the last few rounds, can Chen Fan really avenge and obtain peace. If not, not only chen fan will die, Guo Yi, Ling Feng, Weng Yan, and a series of people related to Chen fan will die! When the emperor was angry, the matter of bleeding and pestle was not just a talk! Therefore, what Chen fan is about to face is a life and death battle with Chen Yi, but his current strength is not even one tenth of that of Chen Yi! In the face of such a gap, only chen fan to make up for it! If the remedy is good, it is a classic battle of winning more with less and defeating the strong with the weak. If the remedy is not good, he will eventually lose his life and die. Chen Fan''s conclusion in the history books may also be just a mantis'' arm in the wheel, and he has taken it too far. Chapter 1798 While chen fan and Weng Yan are talking about the specific situation of Tiandi religion, a discussion about Chen fan is also going on on on the floating island above Tiandi city. There is a very small floating house in the middle of the island. The style of this cabin is in sharp contrast to the simple and elegant style of the whole Tiandi cult. It feels so abrupt and out of date. Although everyone knows that this small wooden house is very abrupt, no one dares to come forward and tell the story, because it is the residence of the current Pope of Tiandi cult. It was late at night, and there was still a candle flickering in the Pope''s house. The faint light reflected two tall figures in the cabin. They seemed to be talking about something. Looking along the direction of the window, Luo Yiheng looked respectful, slightly bowed, and did not dare to look up. In front of him, an old man with white hair and white hair and a young face was sitting on a futon. The old man only wore a lined garment. The whole person seemed to be a little thin, but he had a good momentum. He was the kind of person who could feel his extraordinary identity when he stood there. And he, is the legendary emperor of heaven, is also the whole Kyushu mainland, the most powerful man! Now, it seems that the entire mainland of Kyushu has forgotten the name of the old man, and the honorific title left behind is widely spread - worshipping the heaven! So since the identity of the old man is so terrible, what is the identity of Luo Yiheng who can come to his residence alone and report to him personally? He is the Godson of Tiandi sect. If according to the monk sect, he is the elder martial brother of the peerless sect. But one thing seems different. That is to say, in the friars'' sect, the first elder martial brother may represent the powerful, or the sooner or later he or she will be introduced, but it does not mean that the elder martial brother will certainly become the master of the next generation. But the Godson of Tiandi sect is different. They are the appointed successors of the Pope and will inevitably inherit the position of the Pope of Tiandi sect in the future. As for the specific situation of Tiandi religion, there are many versions in the mainland of Kyushu, but most of them are echoing and there is no evidence. But there is one thing that everyone recognizes. That is, every generation of the emperor of heaven''s religion will only reign for a thousand years. After a thousand years, he automatically abdicated and was succeeded by the next generation''s Godson. In other words, today''s worship of heaven is the Godson of the previous generation. He is over 1000 years old if he is this year! The longevity of friars in the imperial realm is 800 yuan, and only the longevity yuan above the emperor''s territory can break through a thousand years. From this calculation, the religious practice of the Pope has been shocking. What''s more terrifying is that every generation of Pope, after becoming a godson, can keep active for at least 2000 years, and eventually disappear into people''s view. The outside world has no idea whether they have emerged or are still living in a certain corner of the world. At the same time, no one knows how powerful the Pope of Tiandi sect is. Because in the historical records, when the Pope of Tiandi sect never made a move in front of people, this mysterious feeling is absolutely frightening. It is for this reason that Tiandi religion has such a high status in the mainland of Kyushu, and it has become a transcendent existence that no one dares to provoke. Now, the Pope and his son of this generation of Tiandi cult gathered in a small wooden house one night to talk about an unknown chen fan. It is enough to see how important chen fan is in the eyes of these two people. Just after Luo Yiheng introduced what happened today, the Pope suddenly opened his eyes. For a while, the dazzling light even made Luo Yiheng unable to look directly. "For the heaven and earth, for the people''s livelihood, for the sage to inherit the unique learning, for the world to open peace!" Constantly repeating Chen Fan''s writing for his father, the light in the eyes of the Pope is more and more prosperous! "A good one to open peace for the world, this son is extraordinary, as expected extraordinary!" Chapter 1799 Even Luo Yiheng has not seen such an expression in many years. Savoring Chen Fan''s words, as if the treasure, constantly mumbling. After a long time, Bai Tian seemed to notice that Luo Yiheng was always by his side. With a faint smile, he asked, "Yiheng, how do you evaluate chen fan?" Luo Yiheng was silent for a moment, and then he said, "it''s not leaking. He''s a terrible person!" At this moment, Luo Yiheng doesn''t know that this sentence is Chen Fan''s evaluation to him. In this way, it can be regarded as the sympathy between the strong, and they all want to go together. Bai Tian was obviously satisfied with the evaluation. He stroked his beard with a smile on his face. However, no one knew what kind of thought was hidden behind the smile. "Now chen fan has made a comeback. After returning to chenjing, it is bound to stir up the world. The four Shenzhou regions, which have been quiet for many years, will soon fall into war again." When speaking of this sentence, the expression of worshiping the sky is very complex, it seems that with a bit of expectation, but also as if there is a little compassion. However, Luo Yiheng didn''t think so: "Chen fan is really extraordinary, but does the Pope really think that with this person, we can change the sky on the mainland of Kyushu?" Young spirit, Luo Yiheng is obviously not satisfied with Chen fan. After worshiping the heaven, he just wanted to open his mouth, but the whole person was suddenly stunned. Luo Yiheng quietly looks at the man with the highest power in front of the whole Kyushu continent. His heart is filled with endless doubts. He has been worshiping heaven for more than ten years. It can be said that he knows the Pope''s temper and temperament like the palm of one''s hand. Luo Yiheng will not feel strange when the other party makes any response, except that he is stunned and speechless now. Looking through the memory in his mind, Luo Yiheng has never seen such an expression in Baitian. He began to doubt. Is it the mistake of his own words that irritated the Pope? Or does the Pope agree with him and is raising his voice? Luo Yiheng''s analysis is without exception, all of them are wrong. After meditating, Bai Tian once again opens his mouth and says, "I take back the previous words. Chen fan is not extraordinary, he is not simple!" The tone of the tone has increased a lot, which fully shows the heart of worshipping the heaven. I don''t want to be calm on the surface at the moment. He seemed to know what Luo Yiheng was wondering about. He answered in person: "just now, I sensed that the order of exemption from death you handed to Chen Fan was crushed by him!" "How could it be? Chen fan is so arrogant that he doesn''t pay attention to our Tiandi cult? " Luo Yiheng heard the words and immediately appeared on the face of anger, who knows but was interrupted by the wave of the heaven. "Yiheng, you are still too short of experience. Chen fan, this son, is to guard against us. He doesn''t want to be firmly restrained. He has great plans and great heart." Just a moment ago, the Pope of Tiandi cult gave an extraordinary evaluation of Chen fan, but now, it has become not simple. It seems that it is just a change of a few words, but there are too many meanings in it. It can even be said that the God worshiping Pope has unconsciously regarded chen fan as a person of his own generation, not the original younger generation! Luo Yiheng, who felt this emotion, was very angry. He even opened his mouth and said, "since chen fan has broken the order of exemption from death, why don''t we push the boat along the river and hide this matter from the public and let Chen Fan eat a dumb loss?" "Not so." He directly rejected Luo Yiheng''s proposal. Baitian opened his mouth with a look of expectation: "we can''t hide the exemption from death order, but we should also publicize it. Yiheng, you can do it. I want the four Shenzhou to know about Chen Fan''s getting the order within two days." With a smile, the sky''s eyes have narrowed into a gap. "I''m looking forward to what kind of surprise chen fan will bring me!" Chapter 1800 The next day, chen fan and Weng Yan are in the inn. Just after one night''s practice, chen fan vomited out a breath of turbid Qi, and his eyes opened and closed to see the divine light Zhanzhan. After this night''s practice, his cultivation was improved a little, and he was a step closer to the emperor''s realm. When he got up and pushed the door open, Weng Yan was already waiting behind the door, and it seemed that he had been waiting for a long time. "Why doesn''t uncle Weng go to the house and wait outside the door?" Weng Yan slightly bowed himself after hearing the speech: "now we are going back to chenjing. After all, you are the little Lord, and the etiquette can''t be abolished. Moreover, the little master is practicing, and the old slaves dare not disturb us." Having said that, Weng Yan took out a thing from his arms and formally asked chen fan to imitate the order of exemption from death last night. Put in the hand carefully, as expected with the real product, but the lack of a bit of vicissitudes, simple atmosphere. But it doesn''t matter, as long as there is such a thing, everything will be enough. "Little Lord, don''t worry. After finding the craftsman and copying, I have erased the memory of this man. No one knows about this matter except you and me!" Chen Fan smell speech nod: "or Weng uncle think thoughtful, yesterday''s I was some radical." The so-called home has an old, if there is a treasure, the meaning of this sentence Chen Fan finally realized today. After all, it would be very helpful for Chen fan to have an old man who is used to seeing the changes of the world and reading all the vicissitudes of life. At least, some people can help him to solve some of his thoughtfulness. Chen fan, after all, is not a God. Although he is said to be intelligent as a demon, he can''t avoid being comprehensive sometimes. Although he will ponder over the major events and deduce many details of the plan and every possible branch to the end, he really does not have the energy to think so comprehensively about some small matters. After all, if so, where does Chen Fan have time to practice? When he was determined to compete with Chen Yi, chen fan made up his mind that no matter how hard or tired he was, he could not delay his practice. After all, this is the foundation of settling down. After solving all the trivial matters, chen fan and Weng Yan formally left Tiandi city. Although there are many flowers here, it is not the final destination for Chen fan. Before leaving, he stood with Weng Yan under the wall of Tiandi City, staring at the floating island. Chen fan asked, "Uncle Weng has heard such a sentence." Turn to see to Weng Yan, this moment Chen Fan''s face, full of high spirited! "If you don''t go back to your hometown, do you like a night trip in royal clothes?" As soon as this speech came out, Weng Yan immediately felt the endless excitement and confidence. From the observation in the past few days, he knows that Chen fan is not a big talker. It is enough to prove that Chen Fan''s plan has been completed. After that, it is necessary to implement it bit by bit! And this time, as he said, it will be the return of wealth and honor! "Let''s go!" At an order, chen fan and Weng Yan go straight away, ready to use the nearest transmission array to leave. Even so, I''m afraid it will take a few days to return to Chen Jing. Chen fan has calculated that it can just catch up with the feast of the imperial city on Mother''s Day! On the way to the East, chen fan''s face is firm, and there is even an imperceptible expectation in his eyes! When he left the capital at the beginning, chen fan was humiliated, with shackles and shackles, suffering the white eyes and ridicule of countless people, and accompanied by the laughter of Jie Jie and Jie of Chen Yi. On that day, Chen Yi''s high spirited and powerful expression is still deeply imprinted in Chen Fan''s mind and can''t be forgotten! And this time, chen fan is to tell everyone with practical action! Chen fan, I''m back! From then on, Chen will have my place! It won''t be long before I get back everything that belongs to me! Chapter 1801 Chen Jing, Ganquan palace in the Imperial Palace, is holding a jade slip in his hand. Two eyebrows condense into a "Chuan" character in the center of his eyebrows. The jade slips in his hand are from Zhongzhou Tiandi cult. As for the content, it is very simple, that is, chen fan got rid of his predicament from the Jiuzhou prison and got a death warrant. This is undoubtedly a big blow to Chen Yi. He thought chen fan would be able to get permanent peace after he went to Jiuzhou prison, but he didn''t expect how long it took him to escape again. And just a few days ago, Ma Yue, the deacon of Tiandi cult, who came here to escort chen fan, also visited in person. It conveyed a message from Chen fan. "I''ll be back soon!" This is Chen Fan''s original words, but also this words, which led to today''s meeting. At the bottom of Chen Yi, the minister ordered Chen Yi, the Grand Marshal Fang Muzhi, and the head of the financial affairs office to congratulate them. They knelt respectfully on the ground. Chen Yi threw the jade slips directly in the past and opened his mouth and said, "the message from the Tiandi cult is that Chen fan, the criminal official and thief, has now escaped from the Jiuzhou prison and has been granted a death warrant. What do you think of this matter?" As soon as this is said, the people below you look at me and I look at you, but I don''t know how to answer. First of all, chen fan, who got the order of exemption from death, could not move in any way. Otherwise, it''s obviously against the monsters such as Tiandi cult. But now Chen Yi puts this matter on the surface, which obviously means that he doesn''t want chen fan to continue to live. What can I do? The book of history made Chen Yi always boast that she was clean and fluent. She did not want to be involved in this kind of thing, so she closed her eyes directly. In this case, she chose to be out of sight and out of mind. You know, Chen Yi is the current patriarch of Chen''s clan. In terms of seniority, Chen Yi is even higher than Chen Yi. In addition, Chen Yi, who is in charge of great power now, dare not rashly try to force him. As for Fang Muzhi on the other side. He also said nothing. He was a member of the army and knew little about political mediation. Although he was 100% loyal to Chen Yi, he did not want to be involved in the affairs of the emperor. You know, through the ages, countless loyal officials have been involved in the affairs of the emperor''s family, but what is the final result? There are few who die well! Chen fan was the son of the emperor of Shenzong in those days. Only Chen Yi knew about the seeds on the scene. Therefore, it was not a family affair of the emperor. But the strange thing is that Chen Fan killed Chen Jingxuan, the prince of Da Chen. Since then, if someone else rashly let Chen Yi swallow this tone, it would be bad. Maybe he would be hated by the emperor. In short, this matter is a real hot potato, no one dares to accept it. But it doesn''t mean that the foreign ministers dare not accept it! It''s like Lai Xi. He is just a eunuch. It can be said that all the power in his hands is given by Chen Yi. In this way, no one was more loyal than him. Aware of the master son''s inner thoughts, he stood on the side of Chen Di without hesitation. He did not care whether he interfered with the emperor''s family affairs or provoked the Tiandi cult in Zhongzhou. After all, in Lai Xi''s heart, there is only one person in the world that is most important. That''s Chen Yi! In order to please Chen Yi, Laixi is willing to do anything, even if it is against Tiandi cult! Because even if he is the enemy, Laixi will not die immediately. But if he dares to serve the master and serve the master, as a slave, Laixi will definitely die immediately! "Your Majesty, the servant thinks that since chen fan has chosen to return so arrogantly, he is bound to have a plot. We should have prepared well in advance." When he finally got the answer he wanted, Chen Yi''s face softened a lot, and immediately asked, "well, what kind of preparation do you think I should do at this moment?" Chapter 1802 Seeing Chen Yi, she even winked with a eunuch. The Secretary of state made Chen Yi''s face angry. In his opinion, just a eunuch, how can he get into the eye of Dharma? As an emperor, Chen Yi is so regardless of his identity. He is not ashamed, but others are also ashamed of it! Suddenly open her eyes, Chen Yi is in the first to rush to Lai Xi. "Why, father-in-law Lai Xi is now so swollen that he thinks I can compete with Tiandi cult?" "How can the book of history make such a statement?" Lai Xi pretended not to understand. However, Chen Yi snorted coldly: "that Chen fan has already obtained the order of exemption from death, and you should be sure that your plan is beneficial to Da Chen and your majesty?" At this moment, Chen Yi is not talking for Chen fan. He just because he can''t stand to like a eunuch. He tries to suppress the other party. But Laixi was not a good companion after all. It seemed that he had known for a long time that someone would ask such a question. He said with a smile: "the blame of shangshuling should be kept in mind, but I just want to ask shangshuling to listen to my words completely and then make a final conclusion?" "Chen Fan was indeed granted the order of exemption from death by the emperor of heaven. On that day, he was so bold that he dared to commit a felony to the crown prince, and now he has written off all his crimes." "But this does not mean that no one in the world can move, chen fan." "Old slave, I just look at chen fan, I want to intercept him on his way back to Chen Jing, can''t I?" It has to be said that Lai Xi has caught Chen Fan''s weakness. After all, the order of exemption from death of the Tiandi cult is only an exemption from any apparent charges. They can''t be so overbearing as to stop others from getting angry with Chen fan. Why don''t people take revenge when they have a grudge? Even the Tiandi sect did not dare to be so arrogant and to be the enemy of the world. Therefore, Laixi has made a very good hole. As long as Chen fan can be intercepted and guaranteed to give up all the farce, it will draw a complete end. It''s just a pity that he doesn''t know that Chen fan has been guarding against this. After returning to Chen Jing, chen fan has been using the order of exemption from death as a talisman and pass, borrowing the transmission array of Tiandi cult to return. Laixi is so powerful that he can go to the transmission array to find chen fan? And wait until chen fan transmission, but directly came to Chen Jing, this if you want to move him, you need to weigh. After all, some things are not so simple after turning from dark to bright. If Chen Fan insists that Chen Yi is still entangled in the previous things and ignores the death warrant at all, it is really hard to explain this matter to Zhongzhou. After all, there are too many witnesses to do it in the imperial city. Therefore, this time Chen fan has already prepared all his backhand to ensure that everything is safe. However, the conspiracy of these people in Ganquan palace is just a waste of effort. It''s pitiful. Now one by one chatting is still very excited, especially Chen Yi. He feels that he can accomplish great things in the next moment and completely strangle Chen Fan in the cradle. The throne will be very stable in the future. As for the death of Chen Jingxuan, to be honest, Chen Yi doesn''t care at all. The emperor''s family has no kinship. Is this just a talk? Chen Yi still wants to be emperor for another 500 years. It always makes him feel very uncomfortable to establish a reserve so early. As for why Chen Jingxuan was established as the crown prince before. That''s because Chen Yi had just usurped the throne at that time, and the situation was still unstable. Therefore, we had to leave a prince to frighten Xiaoxiao and reassure all the people in the world. Now, the most dangerous period has passed, and Chen Yi has long had the idea of abolishing the crown prince. Speaking of this, I really want to thank chen fan. "Well, let''s do as Laixi said. Next, let''s talk about the royal banquet on Mother''s day." Chapter 1803 Mother''s Day is the most important festival in Dachen. On the mother''s day every year, emperors of Dachen held banquets on the Imperial City, entertaining civil and military officials as well as the people in the city. When it comes to the children''s day, it is basically surrounded by the whole Dachen palace. All the seats are packed with flowing water. As long as the citizens of Dachen can come here to have a feast. During this period, the monarch and the people enjoyed together. On the one hand, it deepened the people''s loyalty to Dachen, on the other hand, it also showed the king''s kindness and respect for tradition. Da Chen established his country with filial piety, and mother''s Day was the birthday of the mother of the first king. Mother and son, hence the name. Although there is a grand banquet held in the imperial city every year, it is not allowed to be careless every time. It is necessary for Chen Yi to personally take time to discuss with all the important officials. After hearing Chen Yi''s inquiry, Lai Xi stepped back to the rear and did not speak again in the subsequent discussion. Because he knew that he was already very popular, and he should never show off, otherwise it would be bad for him. Since the previous Shangshu made Chen Yi suffer a dumb loss on him, it is obvious that now is the opportunity for Chen Yi to perform. Lai Xi has been following Chen Yi for many years. How could he not understand his master''s thoughts? So he immediately heard of Xian Zhi''s elegance, and the old monk entered into silence. As for Chen Yi, after the previous eating shriveled, she obviously had the intention of saving face. She talked about the arrangement of the grand banquet in the Imperial City in detail. Chen Yi, as an emperor, was naturally very satisfied with this. Decades of imperial career, let him understand a truth. How to be a good emperor? Balance is the most important thing! Chen Yi has been engaged in such a thing all his life, looking for a balance between the minister and the general. The balance should be maintained between the internal ministers and the foreign ministers, as well as among the foreign relatives and aristocrats. Some of them are leading, suppressing, supporting or cutting power. In a word, there are so many things that an emperor has to do in Chen Yi''s eyes. He even complains about it for a long time. He felt that his emperor was much better than his brother, the emperor of Shenzong. He was the man of destiny. But Chen Yi forgot that the above-mentioned content is only the tip of the iceberg to become a qualified emperor. In addition to internal affairs, there is diplomacy, there is war, and even popular support. The important affairs of the state are military service and sacrifice, which Chen Yi did not understand. His succession to the throne for just a few decades has almost caused the collapse of Da Chen, but at the same time, his national strength has declined again and again. If it were not for the rich family background left by Shenzong in those years, Chen Yizhen would not have been able to persist until now. It can only be said that when a person is in high spirits, it is absolutely impossible to look back on the things behind him. Because his eyes, can only firmly look at the front, watching himself over a mountain after another, defeated one after another of the opponents. But he forgot that he had already been scarred all over his body even though he had hurt the enemy a thousand times and lost eight hundred himself. It can only be said that Chen Yi is far from being a qualified emperor. At that time, if he was not lucky, maybe he didn''t know what this evening was. This is also good news for Chen fan, which means that he is not hopeless when facing Chen Yi. At least if you put both sides on the same starting line, the final winner is undoubtedly chen fan! "Well, I''m a little tired. I''ll leave all the affairs of the imperial banquet to the Minister for you to do. Let''s go today and leave each other." He waved his sleeve, and Chen Yi left slowly. He was in a good mood and even hummed a tune rarely. So I called two concubines to sleep at the same time tonight. Maybe in Chen Yi''s mind, this time Chen Fan finally died, and he finally lost a big problem. But he did not know, in the attack sent people to firmly guard the lifeblood of each traffic throat of Chen Jing. Chen fan and Weng Yan returned to the capital through the transmission array. One step wrong, lose the whole game! Chen Yi, it''s not far away from losing the whole game! Chapter 1804 The annual mother''s Day is coming. Early in the morning, the whole people of chenjing went out. There are young Taoist couples holding hands all the way, and their faces are full of happy smiles. There are also family members who follow suit, supporting the elders and holding the hands of children to the palace. On both sides of the road, from time to time, innocent children run by, leaving behind a series of giggling, and occasionally a lot of little sugar figurines stained with soil will be found on the ground. And often at this time, there are always children squatting and wailing. The whole world, seems to be a school of harmony, happy scene, all faces are filled with a smile. The endless melancholy accumulated in the bottom of my heart was washed away. However, these people do not know that today''s capital, there will be a world-wide shock. This event will even shake the whole four Shenzhou states in the future, and gradually radiate to every corner of Kyushu. This day is destined to be extraordinary. It can even be said that all the people who attended today''s feast will witness history with their own eyes! Among the crowd, chen fan and Weng Yan are outstanding. Chen fan is dressed in black, and his whole body is heroic and majestic. A white hair at random scattered in the back of the head, and black Jin dress just formed a sharp contrast, with a handsome face, really pleasing to the eye. Weng Yan is a little behind chen fan. He looks very low-key in a black robe. At the same time, when he looks at chen fan, he is excited and respected! Who would have thought that under the circumstances of all enemies in the world, chen fan dared to go back to Chen Jing in person on Mother''s day. If we don''t have strong self-confidence and skill to rely on, even if we live to avoid death, we dare not do so. After the contact along the way, Weng Yan can see it completely. Today''s Chen fan, all his ability, wisdom, and courage, has surpassed the God of that time and that day! If you are a tiger father without a dog, you are a good man with iron and blood! If Weng Yan had doubts about Chen Fan''s ability to take back everything that belonged to him, then now he has been convinced! Such a person is born to stand at the peak of Kyushu, the existence of the sky. Such a person, even if he is born ordinary, will eventually become a dazzling sun star. Not to mention, chen fan''s birth is not only extraordinary, but also one of the best born people in the whole Kyushu mainland. "Little Lord, I''ll come to the banquet later. What''s your plan?" He couldn''t bear the curiosity in his heart. Weng Yan asked in a low voice. Hearing this, Chen Fan said with a smile: "Uncle Weng has said that we are going to the party, and we intend to drink more drinks?" As long as you are not a fool, I am afraid that Chen Fan''s remarks are really joking. In this way, Weng Yan became more curious. After all, chen fan has already told him the general plan of the two people along the way, but the specific implementation details have been betrayed, without saying a word. Weng Yan can feel Chen Fan''s self-confidence, and believes that he is not a person who aims at nothing. So how can he get the legal principle he needs under the situation of Chen Jing surrounded by wolves? And how to withdraw from the whole body after obtaining the legal principle? From Chen Fan''s expression, Weng Yan knows that Chen fan is afraid to sell all the time. Until the last moment, no one can know what he is going to do. Now, all doubts can only be accumulated in the bottom of my heart. All expectations can only be expected from Chen fan. If you don''t sing, you will be astonished. You will be dormant for three years, just for today! In this battle, whether Chen Fan''s skill is better or Chen Yi Qi''s winning move is unknown. The winner is to be seen! Chapter 1805 Above the walls of the palace, all the defences have now been removed. Row by row of low table, neatly placed. The table is full of food and spirit wine, it can be said that the variety is very rich. At the end of these low tables, there are nine Golden Dragon chairs with five claws carved on them. The same golden sliding cover blocks the light of the sun star. At the same time, it can also make people under the canopy fearlessly glare and observe all the expressions of civil and military officials. At this moment, the civil and military officials and Chen Yi are all present. Above the Imperial City, there are only small eunuchs and maids arranging the site. However, around the lower part of the Imperial City, the common people can gather almost. If you look down the Imperial City, it will be magnificent and you can''t see the end. Almost all the people in the city have come, which shows how great the momentum is. Time came to noon. The annual feast of mother''s Day is about to begin. Laixi was standing at the head of the Imperial City, looking down on the common people like ants. He yelled with the greatest possible voice: "the auspicious time has come, please your majesty, and all civil and military officials!" With the fall of the voice, the people who had long been standing in line on the top of the city immediately sounded a trumpet about ten feet long. "Hum..." the bleak, heroic and simple bugle suddenly spread all over chenjing. Then, Chen Yi, dressed in a bright yellow dragon robe and wearing a white jade crown, also walked to the top of the city wall. At this moment, among the people below, there will be a huge bronze mirror standing at intervals of more than ten Zhang. Bronze mirror, can clearly reflect the scene above the imperial city. It includes Chen Yi standing on the city wall, his favorite concubines, princesses and princesses, civil and military officials, and the relatives group headed by Chen Yi. "See my emperor, long live my emperor, long live, long live!" Countless people knelt respectfully on the ground, clubbed their heads to the ground, and showed their respect and submission to Chen Yi. The voice gathered together, such as the mountain howling, can really bring great shock to people. Chen Yi likes this feeling very much. It seems that he can feel that he has unlimited power. Standing at the top of the world, everything in front of him can only bear his overlooking. Back in those days, when Chen Yi was the virtuous king, he could only accompany Chen Xuanli when he was the virtuous king, and watched his brother endure the worship of countless people. It seems that from that time on, Chen Yi''s ambition began to grow slowly, and he also wanted to be emperor and bear the worship! Now, the times have changed, and the virtuous king at that time has grown into the present emperor Chen. At that time, the glory also fell on his head. Chen Yi raised his hands slightly and made a gesture of embracing the whole world. His eyes narrowed slightly and he did not say a word. He felt the glory of his own at this moment. "Today is mother''s day, the Royal City Banquet attracts guests. Thank you for your coming, and I also thank the people of Dachen for their perseverance." "Today, I will lead the whole Chen family and offer you the best wishes!" "Only when you are here can I have my great Chen, and if you are here, there will be my world." As usual, it is a chance to win the hearts of the people. No emperor will give up such a good opportunity. Even because he had done a lot of heartless things before, Chen Yi made all this more grand and boastful. It sounds like a joke to let all the clansmen and the princes and daughters present together to bless the common people. The emperor can do this because he needs to win over the people. But you can''t force others to do the same thing. It''s like the emperor is forcing people around to compete with him for popular support. But Chen Yi is not aware of the slightest abnormality at the moment, and the whole person seems to be complacent. "Well, I have enough nonsense. Now I declare that the banquet..." "Dong..." before finishing a sentence, a melodious drum sound suddenly came, which directly interrupted Chen Yi''s words and attracted the attention of countless people. Chapter 1806 "Who plays the drum?" Chen Yi, who was interrupted, looks at Lai Xi beside her. Her words contain anger! And just as his voice dropped, another drum came! "Dong..." Chen Yi''s face is getting worse and worse, which is clearly hitting his face! Children''s Day Royal City feast so big things dare to come out to make demon, is absolutely tired of living! Lai Xi is going crazy. The words of the Lord''s humiliating minister''s death are not just words. He sent people hysterically to investigate. In the meantime, there was no sign of the drum shaking. Even faster and louder. In the end, the drumbeat covered up the uproar under the imperial city and attracted the eyes of almost all the people in chenjing. The same thought came to mind in all of us. Who is the drummer? "Report!" Lai Xi''s men finally came back, only to see his whole person shivering, as if to see something extremely frightening. "Speak quickly. Who is beating the drum? If you dare to hesitate, I''ll take your skin off!" The effect of Lai Xi''s threat is absolutely amazing. The little eunuch immediately resisted the fear in his heart and said with a trembling voice: "Qi, Qi, your majesty, the person who beats the drum, the person who beats the drum is..." "mother in law, don''t say it quickly!" Chen Yi finally couldn''t stand it, and finally let the little eunuch say a complete sentence. "It''s Chen fan. It''s Chen fan who plays drums!" This speech, the whole audience is surprised! Chen Yi looks at Lai Xi in disbelief, which means that you should attack and kill him. How can Chen Fan enter the capital? Lai Xi is also unknown. Therefore, he ambushes people on the main traffic roads leading to Chen Jing. As long as Chen Fan appears, he will be hard to escape. But now what''s going on? I haven''t heard of where his subordinates have been killed. How did chen fan come here? Out of thin air? Just waiting to think about it, the drum finally stopped. In front of the palace, the crowd slowly separated, revealing the figures of Chen Fan and Weng Yan. Before Chen Fan beat the drum, it was the drum in front of the imperial palace! This drum was set up at the time of the founding of the great Chen Dynasty. It has only been played a few times in the past countless years. Now chen fan has even come forward to ring. What is he going to do? At this moment, Chen Yi has no time to think about what Chen fan is going to do. His breath is becoming more and more urgent, and his anger is growing in his chest. There is only one thought in my mind, kill chen fan, kill chen fan at all costs! Looking at Chen Fan from afar again, Chen Yi found a thing that shocked him. That is, chen fan at this time is more and more like his brother, the God of Chen Xuanli! No! Not like it! Chen fan is more dangerous, more capable, and has means than Chen Xuanli! How can Chen Yi not be afraid of such a person standing in front of him? "Come on, take down this rogue official and thief immediately, and kill them on the spot!" A blast drink, the imperial city of the imperial forest troops out, all toward Chen Fan siege and go. Seeing this, Weng Yan immediately stopped chen fan and looked at the scene in front of him. At the same time, the surging fighting power belonging to the sixth heaven of Emperor Wu circulates all over the body, and firmly locks in those who come here. As long as the other party goes eastward, Weng Yan will not hesitate to kill! Above the Imperial City, Guo Yi clenched his fists in the crowd. He didn''t understand. Since chen fan had escaped, why did he come back again! Isn''t it killing you? Seeing that the royal guards are getting closer and closer to Chen fan, Guo Yi is even thinking about whether to plead for Chen fan at this time. But at this time, a sudden change! Chen Fan immediately took out the piece from his arms. Although it was a copy, it had the same ability as the real one. "The order of exemption from death is in hand. Who dares to move me? Is it going to start a war with Tiandi cult?" Chapter 1807 A deep fried drink makes a sound! Looking at the bright order of exemption from death blooming in front of his eyes, all the people in the imperial forest hesitated. After all, offending Tiandi religion is a big sin that no one can afford. Who dares to go up at this time? "Do it for me! His token is fake and fake. Kill him soon Want to share the main worries of Lai Xi has nothing to care about, must at this time, dead press dead chen fan. But how could chen fan, without precaution, take a step forward and fiercely look at Chen Yi on the top of the imperial city and say: "before returning to chenjing, I once had an agreement with the Pope of Tiandi cult. If I die in chenjing this time, he will not give up." As a matter of fact, most people think that the credibility of their speeches is too low. After all, how can a big man like the Pope make any agreement with a younger generation? Laixi also had such a thought. He sneered and said, "you are just a rogue minister and a thief. How dare you talk about this place? How can the Pope make an agreement with you?" Faced with such a question, Chen Fan said with a smile: "if you don''t believe it, you can ask the pope in person. If he admits that what I said is a lie, Chen is at your disposal!" I have to say, this is a bit of a rascal. How can a eunuch meet the Pope? But even if it is to play rogue, chen fan also keep people can not find any flaws. Because no one can fully prove whether what he said is true or false. Since it is impossible to prove, that is to say, it may be true or false. In this way, Chen Yi is not afraid to act rashly. I saw that Lai Xi still wanted to refute, but was interrupted by Chen Yi with a wave of his hand. Looking at Chen Fan''s eyes from afar, Chen Yi pondered for a long time before he said, "since you can get the death warrant granted by the Pope, the past sins can be offset." "But I don''t welcome you. I don''t welcome you either!" "Why do you come back again?" After hearing the speech, Chen Fan said with a smile: "I come back, of course, it''s mother''s day. After all, I''m also a man of Chen." This speech, Chen Yi pupil shrinks, in the heart has the bad premonition. Just want to speak, but Chen Fanxian one step over the head of the story. "Originally I didn''t know. I started to go to Jiuzhou prison. After seeing uncle Weng, I finally remembered everything." "Uncle Huang, I am your nephew. The emperor of Shenzong was my father." Pretending to be affectionate, chen fan deeply salutes Chen Yi. Even exaggerated squeeze out two tears. And his words, listening to the ears of the people around, is no different than a heavy bomb! Emperor Shenzong, that''s the pride of the whole Dachen. Although people now respect Chen Yi so much, it''s all because Chen Yi was the younger brother of emperor Shenzong. So at this moment, what if there is another son who is closer to his brother and his majesty Shenzong? Will things change? Thinking of Chen Yi here, the whole person shuddered. In the eyes of Chen fan, an endless fierce color appeared in an instant! He finally understood what Chen Fan wanted to do this time. He wants to... Declare war! "Chen fan, your majesty Shenzong is my elder brother. He has sacrificed for the sake of the mainland of Kyushu for so many years. Now you are still using his name to deceive the world. Even if there is a death warrant, I will kill you!" Chen Yi can''t bear the threat of Chen fan. He can''t wait to kill chen fan. Want to kill this big threat completely in the cradle. But he forgot that since he came, how could chen fan be caught by him for his negligence? Chapter 1808 "Uncle Huang, do you pretend to be me "He''s a close friend to my father. He can''t have mistaken me." He pointed to Weng Yan around him. This time, he even included the civil and military officials on the wall and countless Chen Clan generations. Weng Yan, of course, no one will forget. After Chen Fan introduced the name, it has become obvious. Even among the common people, there are many people who know this close courtier of Shenzong. "Yes, this man is Weng Yan. I was lucky to see his majesty Shenzong once from a distance. Weng Yan was at his Majesty''s side at that time." "That''s right. Weng Yan wanted me to be a close friend. This person can''t be wrong!" "Brothers, if Weng Yan is true, does it mean that Chen fan is also true?" In a word, it immediately changed the eyes of the audience. Even at this moment, when looking at chen fan, he is very similar to the emperor of Shenzong. Seeing this, Chen Yi''s whole body was shaken by lightning. If Lai Xi hadn''t taken the opportunity to hold him, he would have fallen to the ground. Looking back at Chen Yi, the current head of the Chen Clan. Chen Yi''s eyes reveal a touch of fear that is not easy to detect. He was well aware of the power of the Chen Clan. At that time, he was also relying on their support together with the Heavenly Master Tao, which made him completely secure the throne. Now, the idea of cutting down the power of the imperial library has not emerged for a day or two. Basically, the cultural relics of the Manchu Dynasty are like mirrors in their hearts. At this time, there appeared a chen fan who was closer to the throne than himself, and even made it known all over the city. Will Chen Yi jump over the wall to support chen fan as emperor? After all, chen fan is younger and, in theory, better manipulated. Don''t think that the Chen Clan will stand firmly behind Chen Yi. In fact, in such a situation, we are only looking at interests. If it wasn''t for most of the characters in the clan who didn''t have proper names and were not their own blood, do you think Chen Yi Neng was so easy to get the throne? It can only be said that every emperor is doomed to be alone. For he had no friends, no relatives, no lovers, no children from the beginning of his succession. The emperor has, but the enemy! That''s why Chen Yi was so scared this time. From thrifty to extravagant is easy, from extravagance to thrifty is difficult. When he is used to the benefits brought by power, he suddenly faces the situation that he may lose everything. He begins to feel fear instinctively! Micro can not be checked to the back of Lai Xi a look, the other party immediately understand! Even once again stood in front of people, openly insisted on Chen fan! "Hum, even if you find Weng Yan, what''s the use? He hasn''t returned to Dachen for decades. Who knows who his heart is still facing?" "What if you were all united to tell a big lie?" To tell the truth, Weng Yan can bear to be told anything about himself, but he can''t bear to say that he betrayed Shenzong! As soon as this speech comes out, Weng Yan''s whole body already has the murderous spirit surging! "What are you talking about? Do you know that I will not betray your majesty Shenzong if I betray anyone in this world. I Weng Yan is not a villain in your mouth Feeling Weng Yan''s emotional change, chen fan quickly pulled him behind him and said with a smile, "Weng Shumo is going to fall into their trick, and then I''ll give it to me." Chen Fan ignored Chen Yi and Lai Xi directly. Instead, he yelled at Chen Yi in the rear: "can Chen Yi be here today?" Seeing Chen Fan mention himself, Chen Yi had to stand up, but before he could speak, chen fan had finished all his words. "My nephew asked my uncle how are you. Today, my nephew came to take advantage of mother''s day to accept my relatives. I think many people are skeptical about me." "I have heard that my uncle is the current head of our Chen Clan. I think there must be a way to tell whether my nephew is a member of the Chen family." "Please give me a try in front of everyone''s interview today, so as to prove my innocence?" Chapter 1809 Hastily pulled Chen Yi closer to the Bureau, as everyone knows, chen fan''s words are probably eight or nine. After all, as the head of Chen''s clan, Chen yiruo can''t even tell whether he is his own son, so he doesn''t need to be the head of the clan. Chen Fan''s speech is bound to have no fear! Is that to say that the secret of that year, the successor appointed by Shenzong once again appeared in the world''s vision, and the struggle for the throne will open the curtain again? This is something that no one wants to see. After all, the world has just settled down. The people of Eastern Shenzhou have just lived a stable life for a few days. Now, who will be happy to see the war? At this time, the common people could not accept Chen Fan''s sudden identity change, so it was inevitable that they would feel some fear. Chen Fan naturally knew about this, so he had already thought of a way to deal with it. Just wait for Chen Yi to confirm his real identity, and then take it out to stabilize people''s hearts! Chen fan has said for a long time that what he wants is a big Chen with a stable world and one mind. Although he can not be as powerful as the big Chen left to him by his father at that time, there must be no boiling of public resentment. We should usurp power, but we should pay attention to ways and means. At this moment, the atmosphere of the imperial city is extremely dignified. All of you look at me and I look at you. Finally, they all focus their eyes on Chen Yi. He is the emperor. If what Chen Fan said is true, he is also Chen Fan''s uncle. Only when he speaks, Chen Yi can confirm Chen Fan''s identity, otherwise everything is empty talk. But now, chen fan''s behavior, is equal to Chen Yi shelf on the fire. If Chen Yi agrees to confirm his identity, his throne will be impacted. If he does not agree, as long as people with intention publicize it, there will be rumors and even accuse him of the legitimacy of the emperor. It is not easy for Chen Yangbian to be elected completely. Therefore, he can only choose the more favorable. Chen Fan''s threat is much better than rumors and public opinion boiling. After all, people are invincible and rumors are hard to refuse. Therefore, Chen Yi thinks that even if it is proved that Chen fan is indeed the descendant of emperor Shenzong today, what about that? Now his world is beginning to set, no one likes troubled times, so chen fan is impossible to turn up any storm. In this way, he has time to figure it out and find the right opportunity to kill chen fan! Since Chen Yizi is so calm, let him recover quickly "If he is really the son of the emperor''s brother, I will take it as my own and replace him as a parent-child." "But if he wants to deceive me, I will never let him go!" Such an answer is undoubtedly the most correct answer so far. First of all, he showed his own feelings and stood at the commanding height of morality. Secondly, he also mentioned the ball to Chen fan again. After a while, no matter what the result is, it depends on Chen Fan''s choice. Even Chen Yi has thought of the worst plan in his mind. If Chen Fan wants to take back his throne, he will kill him even if he is against the world! The secret message was sent to Lai Xi. Chen Yimo Mo said: "inform the shadow guard Ji Ying immediately and bring people to come quickly. But if there is any disturbance, kill them!" Lai Xi''s eyes glistened, and he nodded slightly. He bowed back and began to prepare. The feeling of wind and rain is coming, which fills the whole imperial city. It''s incredibly intense. In this sense, Chen Yi is constantly approaching chen fan. He is now in the Bureau. Although he is not willing to be involved in this matter, he must perform his duties as the head of the Shen clan. Even in front of almost all the people in Beijing, he could not conceal or change the results of this verification. That can lose the adult, a carelessness may even shake Chen''s foundation! Chapter 1810 "Put your hand on mine!" At this time, Chen Yi seemed to be a little nervous by the book of history. He didn''t know what the outcome would be. He could only proceed step by step. Chen Fan stretched out his hand without hesitation. "Run your own spiritual power!" Chen Yi opens her mouth again, and Chen fan does as she says! At this moment, time seems to be infinitely slow down, all around the face look forward to the color, even more tense straight pharyngeal saliva. Even if you listen carefully, you can hear a clear heartbeat. I don''t know who it belongs to. In the mainland of Kyushu, the power of blood is a magic thing. Some of the power of blood not only contains powerful power, but also has the ancient inheritance supernatural power. The older the family, the stronger the power of blood. In general, this kind of thing can not be reflected, but once two people of the same blood and the same origin meet, all kinds of wonderful phenomena will happen! It''s like this moment! At the moment when Chen Fan and Chen Yi''s hands touch each other. At the moment when the two people are working with each other! Amazing vision, suddenly blooming! "What''s that? It''s dazzling. I can''t open my eyes!" "My God, how powerful is Chen Fan''s blood power that can burst out like this?" "Yes, it must be. Only the descendants of the God clan could have such strong blood power. This must be true!" "We see the son of Shenzong, we see the son of Shenzong!" At this moment, chen fan''s whole body surges like dazzling golden divine light, the whole person is like the sun star general to shine, is brilliant! Even including Chen Yi, no one dares to look at him. Weng Yan, who had been standing by Chen Fan''s side, was still a few steps backward after being hit by the light. Before this, chen fan had never inspired the power of blood, but now it is suddenly aroused, and the surging strength is immediately released. This is his father left him, the most important wealth! In the Dantian, chen fan''s accomplishments began to soar, and even doubled at the speed visible to the naked eye! And the rise has not stopped! The original clear sky situation disappeared, replaced by the sky suddenly dark down. As if the day has not passed, the night has come! "Boom..." deep in the sky, thunder surges and occasionally flashes lightning, which shocked everyone''s eyes! At the moment, chen fan has completely broken through the realm of Emperor Wu. The natural calamity will come in an instant! But even so, his cultivation didn''t mean to stop soaring. From Emperor Wu''s one heavy heaven, he directly reached the double heaven and triple heaven! Years of repression, Kyushu prison hit the bottom of the rebound, coupled with the outbreak of blood force at this moment, chen fan, finally ushered in a hearty catharsis! His accomplishments jump three levels in a row! Directly from the peak of King Wu to Emperor Wu, triple heaven! This is absolutely unbelievable progress. After all, when the cultivation reaches this level, it is a great event for every small level to be promoted. Chen fan has now jumped three levels in a row, which is simply incredible. Is he not afraid to burst under great pressure? Is it not afraid that so much spiritual power is introduced suddenly in the elixir field, which will lead to the backflow of Qi and blood and set fire to the devil? Chen fan is not afraid! In terms of combat power, he absolutely dare not admit that he is the strongest among the younger generation in Kyushu. But when it comes to the firm foundation of cultivation, chen fan recognizes the second and no one dares to be the first! There is no first time to polish cultivation, or even to temper the foundation by suppressing the promotion of cultivation. Who else in the world can do this crazy thing besides chen fan? Therefore, chen fan can jump three levels in a row! This belongs to him, hit the bottom of the rebound!!! Chapter 1811 "Boom..." the disaster is getting closer and closer. From Chen Fan''s emergence of blood force, to his three-level jump, leading to the natural calamity, during this period, everyone was shocked speechless. Even Chen Yi is so, he even can''t think how high the blood force chen fan has to achieve this level of outbreak? You know, he is more than 200 years old now, and his cultivation is just the three Heaven of Emperor Wu. But what about Chen fan? How old is he? How many years has he been practicing? It''s so easy to achieve the same cultivation as Chen Yi, and even promoted in full view of the public. It''s really enviable that it can lead to the disaster of Taiwan! At this time, Lai Xi came back, lying beside Chen Yi and whispered a few words. Chen Li''s eyes twinkle! Ji Ying, the command room of shadow guard, has led his men to ambush at this moment. Just wait for Chen Yi to give an order, then he can divide Chen Fan''s body in disorder! Feeling that he had something to rely on, Chen Yi took a long breath and motioned to Laixi to be calm. He himself, on the other hand, is looking at the clouds in the sky with a sneer! "Chen fan, chen fan, you are gifted for success and talent for failure. Now you have brought all the natural calamities to you. I''m afraid you will die. In this way, I don''t have to do it!" "You can play yourself to death!" After a short period of fear, Chen Yi felt that he should be so open-minded to watch Chen Fan cut to death by the natural calamity. It''s better than sending someone to do it himself. I don''t know how many times better! After all, the threat of natural calamity is irresistible, which is the truth followed by the whole Kyushu people. That''s why Chen Yi thinks chen fan is dead this time. Weng Yan is the same person who has this idea. See him at this moment, the whole person has been nervous to shiver. Chen Fanxiu is high and has high fighting power. All these are encouraging to him. But why did he lead to thunder robbery? You know, the emperor of Shenzong didn''t have such a huge momentum when he was promoted. Even if Chen Fan was stronger, there must be a limit. Now there is a natural calamity. What can we do? If possible, Weng Yan would like to take the place of Chen fan. However, he was not the one who caused the natural calamity. There was no substitute at all. The only one who should be robbed was Chen fan! "Your Majesty, please protect the little master. His plan has begun and will soon see the light of day. Never let the accident happen again." Constantly praying in his heart, Weng Yan''s face turned white, and the whole person looked very weak. To be honest, it was frightening. A Wuhuang liuchongtian, who can be called a master of great ability, was frightened. I''m afraid this kind of thing will make people laugh. But the fact is that, in the face of Chen fan at this moment, Weng Yan is afraid! Nowadays, there are not a few people who have the same idea with Weng Yan, and even all of them retreat again and again for fear that the city gate will catch fire and damage the fish. On the premise that almost all people in the world don''t trust chen fan. The first thunderbolt, landing 1 "click!" The piercing scream came, and the dark sky was as bright as day! All the people saw, a flash of electric light, cut through the sky, seems to cut the whole space into two. And the landing point of this competition is Chen Fan''s head! "Boom!" The loud noise came suddenly. On the ground, a huge pit hundreds of feet in diameter, deep and bottomless, exploded in front of everyone. Endless smoke and dust toward the four overflow scattered, choking people straight cough, and once again back to the body. As for Chen fan, now has disappeared in the cause of many people, many people think, afraid of being chopped into slag. Chen Yi took a breath, and Weng Yan''s eyes suddenly shed tears. The whole person plopped and knelt on the ground. Mind, it''s over. Chen fan is dead! But in the moment such an idea came to mind. Sudden change! Chapter 1812 "Crash!" A sound of hearing the sound of Suo came. In full view of the public, a figure bathed in golden light suddenly flew out of the abyss of the pit! It''s Chen fan! "What "How can it be possible to survive a natural disaster, or even... It seems to be better than before. Is this still human?" Countless exclamations spread out in all directions. Seeing chen fan at this moment, all of them opened their mouths wide and could swallow an egg raw. Incomparable surprise filled his face. More frightening is the state of Chen fan at the moment! Even if it can withstand the meaning of the Tianjie attack, in the eyes of ordinary people, that may lead to serious injury and death, the most miserable. But what is the situation today? That day, chen fan''s defense could not be broken! What''s this about? Are you kidding? This group of people did not know that Chen fan, from his debut to now, has basically been growing up with repeated confrontations with the natural calamities. It can be said that the disaster is his best grindstone! Who has ever seen a sharp long knife broken by a grindstone? It may be, but it will never happen to Chen fan! Before that, the joy on Chen Yi''s face disappeared in an instant, and gradually turned into anger, unwilling, and angry hanging on his face. On the contrary, Weng Yan''s worries and hesitations just now disappeared and replaced by self-confidence! Naturally, chen fan can easily fight against the first natural calamity. Can he also fight the second and the third? It''s a pity that Weng Yan was wrong again this time, because Chen Fan didn''t intend to let the second and third disasters fall! "You''ve been following me all the way. Now, have you had enough of it?" Looking up at the sky, chen fan''s face is cold, his voice reveals endless cold, and people can''t help but be convincing! "Now, give it to me!" Voice just fell, under the full view of the public, chen fan actually took the initiative to fly toward the depths of the robbery cloud. In his eyes, full of fearless color, there is a hundred battles unyielding determination, and I from the horizontal knife to the sky smile domineering! In front of me, how is the heaven? Put out your hand and destroy it! "Open the sky!" At the two character exit, above Chen Fan''s right fist, an almost endless wave of spiritual power began to condense. The people below could only see a whirlpool that seemed to cover the real sky, blooming from Chen Fan''s fist. All of a sudden, the spiritual power of hundreds of miles around seemed to have been drained, all condensed in Chen Fan''s right fist and turned into a giant light ball! "Bang!" "Boom!" With one blow, the giant light ball galloped towards the clouds in the sky at an invisible speed. Before the second disaster even had time to condense, it came into contact with Lingli light ball! Then, burst in an instant! In everyone''s eyes, the whole day seemed to explode. At the moment of touching the giant psychic light ball, the sky full of hijacking clouds seems to have met with fire like ice and snow, and the ice disappears and the snow melts in an instant. The dark world changed its face. There was no trace of resistance ability in the sky. Chen Fan smashed him directly! Heaven and earth, once again, return to the glory of heaven and earth. The world has returned to peace again! But at this moment in the hearts of the people, but set off a storm, for a long time can not be calm. Gazing at the figure of a great shore in the air, the four words are irresistible, lingering in the mind for a long time, unable to extricate themselves. He''s so young, so young that even many people are not as young as a fraction of their age. But it is such a young man that he has done something that many people dare not think of. One blow, blow up the disaster! Among the young monks in the whole Kyushu continent, who else can match it. If you give him another ten years to grow up, who else can compete with him? At this moment, chen fan''s majesty, like a seed, is deeply branded in the bottom of everyone''s heart. Waiting for the day of flowering and fruiting, the harvest is bound to be rich and incomparable! Chapter 1813 "Uncle, I don''t know if I can prove that I am a member of the Chen family?" Wang Qiang floating in the air, like a God in general, overlooking all people. Chen Yi stares at chen fan, her eyes flickering, and finally only nods to prove Chen Fan''s identity. At this point, the name of the descendants of Shenzong, chen fan was completely settled. Then next, it depends on Chen Yi''s reflection! To tell you the truth, after witnessing Chen Fan''s blow up the natural calamity, Chen Yi was shocked or shocked, but in this way, it also strengthened his faith! Chen fan, die! Otherwise, it will definitely become a big problem for him! Ask a monk who is so young and outstanding. What else can he not achieve in the future? Looking back, he gave Lai Xi a look, and the other party immediately realized that he was directly directing the shadow guard in the dark to make Ji Ying launch a signal. For a moment, chen fan was surrounded by people, and there were hundreds of monks approaching chen fan. These people''s accomplishments are not lower than those of the Emperor Wu, and the eagle of that season is the cultivation of the eight heaven of Emperor Wu. Even if Chen Fan''s accomplishments soar at the moment, there is no chance that Chen fan will win. After all, this is Chen Yi''s home court. But why did he choose to confront Chen Yi at this time? With their own short, attack the enemy''s long, that is a fool will do! After Chen Fan noticed the movement of the figures around him, he spoke without hesitation. "Fellow villagers, I am very grateful to have you witness Chen Mou recognize his ancestors today." Speaking of this, the shadow guards are getting closer and closer to Chen fan. Ah Ji Ying, the leader of the battle, will soon lock Chen Fan in his attack range! "As a matter of fact, many of you may wonder that my father was going to pass on the throne to me at that time. Why was it my uncle who finally took the throne?" Chen Yi''s face became more and more gloomy, his fists clenched, and his whole popularity gnawed his teeth. Ji Ying saw the situation, the speed of the advance was faster, the whole body even began to slowly build up momentum, ready to kill once! However, under such circumstances, chen fan still did not choose to defend himself at all. He seemed to turn a deaf ear to the impending danger! But if you observe carefully, you will find that on Chen Fan''s forehead, a drop of sweat gradually drops. This means that Chen Fan''s heart is not as calm as at the moment! Weng Yan is closely following Chen Fan''s side, a pair of cold eyes swept across, he has also locked in the season hawk at the moment. Although he knows clearly that he is not Ji Ying''s opponent, Weng Yan still wants to use his body to block in front of him! At this time, the situation has reached the extreme, and Chen fan may be defeated and killed in one or two breaths. This is a complete psychological game, who can persist to the end, endure to the end, who is the winner! "What Chen wants to say today is that what happened in those years has always been a misunderstanding." "Uncle Huang''s accession to the throne is the result of my father''s careful consideration." Chen Yi was shocked when he said this. He didn''t know which one Chen Fan was going to make? Chen fan is trying to bully his teacher and destroy his ancestors? In Chen Yi''s stupefied spirit, Ji Ying wins in place. In such a close environment, chen fan is stupid and unavoidable, and he will be killed by seconds. But surprisingly, at the last moment, Chen Yi even backed down. Micro can not check the season hawk placed a gesture, the other party saw after a Leng. But after all, he did not dare to disobey the emperor''s order and bowed down. Chen Fan noticed everything from the corner of his eyes. He took a long breath and finally showed some relief. He knew that the most difficult difficulty was finally passed. Now, it depends on Chen Yi''s choice! Chapter 1814 At this time, Chen Yi felt that his husband''s monk was confused. He, who had already made up his mind to kill Chen Fan on the spot, suddenly changed his mind after hearing what he had said before. For decades, when everyone accepted that he was relying on usurping the throne to get the throne, suddenly a "party" of that year came forward to overturn the case for him. This is what Chen Yi has always dreamed of. After all, after all, after all, who doesn''t want a good reputation, who doesn''t want to make himself appear more magnificent in the eyes of the people? Chen Yi''s life will never be relaxed when a hat of usurping power and seizing power is pressed down. But this is the price. At the beginning, Chen Yi was too radical! Therefore, after seeing chen fan put forward a completely different past, Chen Yi instinctively wants to continue to listen and see what kind of medicine is sold in Chen Fan''s gourd! "Chen fan, how did the emperor of Shenzong arrange it at that time? Is there any secret "Yes, now that you have returned, should all that happened in those years be made public?" In the face of Chen Fan''s ambiguous words, many people have expressed their views. After all, most of them accepted the fact that Chen Yi usurped the throne at that time. But now it seems that there is another secret in this matter? In the face of such a question, chen fan deeply sighed, and the whole person turned out to be very sad. "At that time, I was still young, and my father thought it was inappropriate after he promised to pass on the throne to me. He could not give the future of Da Chen to me, but Nian was still a child." "Therefore, at the last moment, my father sent me away and asked Uncle Huang to take over Dachen and continue to work for the well-being of the people of this country." "I didn''t know all these things. My father just wanted me to have a normal life." "But I met uncle Weng. After he told me the whole story of everything, I knew that as a descendant of Shenzong, I could not continue to hibernate. I would like to work hard for the great Chen and defend the land for the common people in the battle!" This words, Chen Fan said sincere, even in his eyes also squeeze out two tears. Under such circumstances, the whole audience was moved. Only a few people still keep a rational look to Weng Yan. At this moment, Weng Yan does not know the specific purpose of Chen Fan''s saying this, but he will not doubt his own little master, so everything is performed according to Chen Fan''s words. In this way, the last suspicion that lingered in the hearts of the people around disappeared. All the people deeply saluted the direction of Zhongzhou, in memory of the emperor Shenzong. "The emperor of Shenzong sacrificed his own life for the sake of our Dachen, and even chose to let his brother inherit the throne instead of his son. What a great hero and hero!" "What''s more, chen fan didn''t feel dissatisfied with what happened then. Instead, he stood up in person and assisted his majesty. It''s a great honor for Chen to have such a pair of uncles and nephews!" "Your Majesty, the grassroots have wronged you over the years. You are willing to bear the humiliation of many aspects for the sake of Chen!" After saluting in the direction of Zhongzhou, along with the sound of discussion, some people began to salute Chen. And it''s all from the heart. Chen is grateful. Chen Yi saw this and almost didn''t cry. For a long time, he didn''t feel so respected or even worshipped. This feeling is much better than simply gaining power. Just think of the situation at this time, it is all caused by Chen Fan alone, Chen Yi is like eating flies. However, he could not refute it, because what Chen Fan said was exactly what he wanted to hear. And as a descendant of Shenzong, he is also the most credible. So this time, even if the heart does not want to, Chen Yi can only be happy to be led by Chen Fan by the nose! Now that there is the first time, will there be a second, a third? Time will tell! Chapter 1815 Ever since he knew that he and Chen Yi were mortal enemies and that he had to take the throne back, chen fan became extremely calm. Today, he seems to be blindfolded, walking a very narrow single wooden bridge. Under the bridge, is the abyss, a walk wrong step, smashed to pieces! Why did chen fan make up such a drama about uncle, benevolence, nephew and filial piety himself? Is he crazy? In order to protect his life, he doesn''t want to fight for the throne? That''s obviously impossible. Chen Fan''s ambition is more firm than anyone else. The things he recognizes, the people of the whole Kyushu mainland together, can''t make him turn back! The reason why Chen Fan said this is to strive for time for himself, and at the same time to win the name of the legal principle of justice. Because this is the only single wooden bridge that Chen fan can walk! Just think about it. After saying this today, apart from blaming Chen Yi for "wronging" Chen Yi for so many years, and thanking the Shenzong of that year for taking the overall situation into account, what is the most important idea? Chen fan can pay for the country, "take the initiative" to give up the throne matter of sympathy! Yes, sympathy! This is the whole plan of Chen fan! The first step is to stabilize the situation. The second step is to plant the seeds of sympathy in the hearts of the people! The next step is to hibernate! Chen fan must accumulate strength secretly, wait until Chen Yi shows his horse''s feet that day, head-on to attack! At that time, the usurpation of the throne, which had been extremely difficult, would be much easier. For Chen fan at the moment, the iron clad Chen will become a piece of window paper. Break it at the touch! In this life, chen fan made a lot of sinister strategies, but all of them were not as vicious as this one! He will let Chen Yi throw himself into the net unconsciously, and even if he has no time to react, he will be defeated like a mountain! Go to war and plan for the country! This is all Chen Fan''s plan! But now, although Chen Yi has doubts in his heart, it is absolutely impossible to understand all Chen Fan''s plans. After all, all this is really far sighted, and Chen Fan''s use of popular will has reached the peak. How can Chen Yi, who still does not understand the people''s will, understand it? Therefore, when Chen Fan''s plan was carried out to this stage, on the one hand, he won the support of the people and got the legal theory, on the other hand, Chen Yi did not dare to act rashly against himself. Even more than that, in front of the public''s eyes such as the children''s day, Chen Yi also pinched his nose to let Chen Fan become an official and make up for all he had experienced in recent years! Chapter 1816 "Fan''er, I didn''t want to mention the past. I didn''t expect you to say it!" Every emperor is absolutely a powerful actor. There is no doubt about this sentence no matter in any side of the world or in any dynasty. In the face of something of great benefit to himself, Chen Yi instinctively accepted Chen Fan''s words, and showed a very bitter look, as if the past could not be recalled. Chen fan also heard Xianzhi''s elegance, and immediately put out a sad mood and said, "how can I bear to see Uncle Huang misunderstood by the world?" Chen Yi is a powerful school, and Chen Fan''s acting skills are not bad. The words are sincere, even the corners of the mouth twitch, with a touch of sadness and vicissitudes. There were some nuns who could not help tears from the corner of their eyes when they saw this situation. All the people were moved by this scene, and they also respected chen fan and Chen Yi more. In the face of such a situation, Chen Yi knew that he had to do something, or else the end of the marriage in full view of the public, would not it make the world suspicious? "In those days, the emperor asked me to take the post of emperor temporarily, waiting for you to grow up smoothly. Now, fan''er, you have finally returned, and my promise should be fulfilled. Today, I will relinquish the throne. Fan''er, you will immediately succeed to the throne!" When Chen Yi said these words, he used two "Zhen" characters. Obviously, he told Chen Fan in secret that he just said it and did not really want to abdicate. All this is just a show. Even the real idea in Chen Yi''s mind is that once Chen Fan shows any intention of accepting the throne, he will immediately send people to make a scene here, and then secretly intercept chen fan to let the matter go. Although Chen Yi doesn''t understand Chen Fan''s real thoughts, one thing is certain. Even at this point, two people face-to-face sincere mutual Biao acting skills, but in the bone, they are still immortal enemy! As intelligent as Chen fan, how could he not know what Chen Yi really thought. After hearing each other''s words, his face immediately showed the color of fear: "Uncle Huang, never!" "Now, under your leadership, Dachen is thriving, the people are rich and healthy, and the border is peaceful. This is all due to you. My nephew doesn''t know how to be an emperor. I just want to stay with Uncle Huang and protect the peace of Dachen forever." Chen Fan''s remarks are obviously in the opposite direction. For decades, under the leadership of Chen Yi, Da Chen did not prosper, but went from bad to worse. It is no longer as powerful as it was when Shenzong was in power. But at this time, who will pay attention to so much? Chen Yi even feels a little comfortable in his heart. "Since fan''er is so persistent, I will help you look after Da Chen for several years. In the future, I will return the throne to you." Pretending to answer, Chen Yi saw that things were almost done, and finally said the most real idea in his heart. "Fan''er, although you don''t want to take over the throne now, it''s the blood of our Chen family. In the future, you should never continue to linger outside. Today, I will confer your title and let you return to the ancestral hall!" After that, he glanced at Lai Xi, and Chen Yi''s eyes were awe inspiring. "The purpose of the plot!" "No!" Laixi bowed down and knelt on the ground waiting for the edict of Chen Yi. And at this moment, all the people are stretching their ears, waiting for the canonization of Chen Yi! "Chen fan, the nephew of the emperor, is of noble origin. Now he has recognized his ancestors and ordered him to enter the ancestral hall and be granted the title of King Yong''an. He will be inherited forever and rest with the state." After saying that, chen fan immediately engraved his hand and said thanks to Uncle Huang. At this point, most of Chen Fan''s usurpation plan has been completed. Next, it depends on Chen Yi how to deal with it. As for the three characters of the king of Yong''an, chen fan kept a sneer in his mouth. Chen Yi is afraid that he means something when he confers such a throne! Chapter 1817 The royal banquet, in a marriage, is relatively perfect. At least, in the eyes of many people, it seems that there are different ideas among the officials of cultural relics. At this moment, everyone felt the undercurrent surging, wind and rain coming! Guo Yi frowned and thought about the real intention of Chen Fan''s move. With his eyes moving, the whole person seemed to be in a trance. The book of history told Chen Yi to keep looking at Chen Yi, who was meditating, and Chen fan, who was full of energy and carefree, but did not know what he was thinking. As for Marshal Fang Muzhi, his focus is normal, only Chen Yi. At that time, he was only a small pawn. It was because of Chen Yi''s appreciation that he was able to have his present status. Therefore, Fang Muzhi is a strong supporter of Chen Yi. Anyone can betray Chen Yi, but Fang Muzhi can''t! Ji Ying leads all the shadow guards to disperse. Laixi stands behind Chen Yi honestly, looking at his master and the enemies who hate him deeply before, and push the cup to change the cup. That pair of long and narrow eyes, still flashing fierce light. He knew that his master didn''t give up the thought of killing chen fan, but now he is more restrained and less noticed. So he who wants to share his worries for his master is naturally thinking. Thinking about what kind of method can be used to make Chen Fan Shen not know the ghost, which will not affect Chen Yi''s throne, but also die in a way that people can accept! In short, chen fan''s arrival did not resolve any danger. At best, he delayed for a period of time and found himself a perfect opportunity. In a way, he made his situation more difficult and dangerous! But what about that? Never seek wealth and wealth in danger, regardless of the way he died in the bones? Chen Fan believes that he can fully cope with the next thing, which is enough! After the banquet was over, all of them withdrew. Chen fan and Weng Yan went in the direction of the imperial palace. This time Chen Fan won the throne, and even Chen Yi gave him a royal palace. Now that the truth has been revealed, Liu Qing, Chen''s mother, naturally does not have to be locked up in the cold and desolate Hall of Hanjiang. Mother''s Day is not over, chen fan has to pick up his mother! Along the way, chen fan has never said anything, but Weng Yan''s whole person is worried about the pig''s ears scratching his cheek. It seems that he has a lot of questions to say. Chen Fan naturally felt the other party''s abnormality, pursed her lips and said, "if you have any questions, uncle Weng will tell me." Hearing this, Weng Yan Ru was granted amnesty. He quickly looked around, and then cautiously opened his mouth and said, "little Lord, would you be too risky to do this Chen Fan how to do, whether it is a risk, this question sounds a bit ambiguous, but in fact, it has long been the meaning of the title. Weng Yan had heard of some of Chen Fan''s plans before. He basically guessed the real content of the plan by combining with what happened today. It''s just that he thinks it''s too risky to ask such questions. After hearing the speech, chen fan pondered for a long time. He suddenly stopped, turned his head and looked at Weng Yan: "Uncle Weng, do you think it''s not dangerous if everything goes according to the order and I will immediately go up to the top of the mountain and send troops to start an accident?" Weng Yan was stunned by this sentence. He thought carefully for a while, but he didn''t know how to answer. It is true that Chen fan today, no matter what road he takes, is very dangerous and can not see light. In this way, since the worst outcome is death, why not choose a road that you are sure of? Chen Fan didn''t want to raise his arms and send troops. However, he could not see the future of this move, which was completely unknown to him. But now the choice is different, although lose words at first glance is dead, but at least the future and both sides win or lose hands, chen fan can completely see! Therefore, although his choice is not the best, but absolutely at the moment, the most correct! Chapter 1818 Chen palace, Hanjiang palace! The arrival of mother''s Day is to let the whole capital, even the whole Dachen, be decorated with lanterns and decorations, and countless people are laughing and laughing. However, such happiness does not radiate to the Hanjiang palace. Three hundred and sixty-five days a year, twelve hours a day, every night, Hanjiang hall is as cold as ever, lifeless! Even in dog days, standing outside the hall, you can feel a deep chill, which makes people feel their hair stand upside down. This feeling, especially in the holidays. For decades, it seems that children''s day has always existed to punish Liu Qing. Hundreds of millions of families in Dachen are reunited. Perhaps only Liu Qing can''t see his son. He doesn''t even know where his son is. Is he dead or alive? For a mother, this is definitely the biggest pain in her life. At that time, Liu Qing just thought that she was an ordinary nun. She had no family and wandered around alone. After meeting Chen Xuanli, who went out to fight at the beginning, the two fell in love quickly, thus creating a marriage. Therefore, it can be said that Chen fan is the only family member left. Recently, I heard from the maids that Chen Fan was sent to Kyushu prison for killing Prince Chen Jingxuan. Under such circumstances, how can Liu Qing get better? The mysterious man who sent chen fan to canglan Island, namely, Chen Zhong, Liu Qing''s bodyguard, and her maidservant, now Ma Yi''s mother-in-law, felt very sorry when they noticed Liu Qing''s constant sadness. But they don''t have a good solution. Heart disease, still need heart medicine doctor. At this moment, no one knows that Liu Qing''s heart medicine will come soon! "Mother, I''m back!" In Liu Qing secretly wipe tears, a weak sound suddenly reached her ears. After that, Chen Zhong and Ma Yi''s mother-in-law are both stunned. At the same time, the three people looked at the direction of the door of Hanjiang hall, and tears appeared in their eyes at the same time. Especially Liu Qing, her eyes have been blind, but her ears are very sensitive. At this moment, she can completely judge that the person is her son Chen fan. In an instant, tears burst the bank, as if in the face of a line in general, crackling flow. "Mother, I''m back!" Chen Fan said a word again, and then ran to Liu Qing. In the cold hall, he knelt down and kowtowed to Liu Qing. "The child is unfilial. Let your mother worry about it. My mother can rest assured that the child has dealt with everything and will take you away from here today." "From now on, no one can help you. From now on, your life will be better and better, until you become the queen mother, I am the queen mother of Chen!" Chen fan was impassioned and said a lot at this moment, but Liu Qing held him up without saying a word, and then touched Chen Fan''s face and shoulder with tears. "My son, you are thin." Just six words, immediately let Chen Fan nose acid, cry out. It is not that he is not strong enough, but his mother''s state, which makes him unable to control himself. After death, there are countless ambitious overlord, the country hate family feud, Liu Qing saw chen fan, unexpectedly only concerned about her child thin or not. Pity the world''s parents, the ancients do not deceive me! "Mother, you can rest assured that the children''s plan has been implemented and will soon be effective. Today I have temporarily controlled Chen Yi, and I''m here to meet you and enjoy Tianlun!" Chen Fan said a word, then he picked up his mother and walked outside the hall of Hanjiang. At this time, Weng Yan has already communicated with Chen Zhong and Ma Yi''s mother-in-law about what happened during this long day. A line of five people, slowly left the Hanjiang hall, toward a new life! Standing at the door, chen fan looked back at the hall where his mother had been imprisoned for decades. His eyes were full of fierce light! "Uncle Weng, destroy this place!" After a word, chen fan turned around and helped Liu Qing to leave. At the same time, there were loud noises behind him, accompanied by the roar and vibration on the ground! Hanjiang hall, collapse in an instant! Chen fan is the only one who dares to attack by celebrities in the Imperial Palace, and even destroys a palace. Because he knew that at this time, as long as he didn''t do something out of the ordinary, Chen Yi had no time to take care of him. Chen Yi, now, may have been gathering his confidants for discussion. Chapter 1819 At this time, it was late at night, and the lights were bright in the sweet spring palace. Chen Yi paced back and forth in the palace, with four people standing beside him and one kneeling. The four standing were Lai Xi, Ji Ying, Fang Muzhi, Grand Marshal of the army and horse, and Jia Yu, Minister of finance. These four people are all Chen Yi''s stalwart confidants, can completely trust the existence. As for kneeling on the ground, it was only a royal forest Iron Guard. He came to report the destruction of Hanjiang temple. "Chen fan is so arrogant and arrogant that he started his work in the palace and even destroyed a temple. What a shame Fang Mu was the first to open his mouth, and his two sword eyebrows had been twisted together. Chen Yi waved his hand and let the Imperial Guard retreat. He sighed: "now the people in the whole city are feeling that Chen fan is so righteous that he can give up the throne for the sake of Chen. We can''t move him at this time. We can only let him go." In saying this, no one knows Chen Yi''s powerlessness. Even he had a little regret and admitted Chen Fan''s identity on the imperial banquet. After all, if not, he would not have fallen into the mire and could not extricate himself. But this also can''t blame Chen Yi, it is Chen Fan''s bait is too attractive. To such a point as Chen Yi, he has mastered the largest power in the whole East China. It seems that the only thing he can pursue next is the name. If he wants to correct his name, he must admit the truth of what Chen Fan said, which is something that can not be refused at all. Now even if Chen Yi regrets, it is only regret, there is no other way. "Ladies and gentlemen, what good way can you think of to kill chen fan?" As soon as Chen Yi said this, everyone fell into meditation and killed chen fan. It is not easy to talk about it? Today''s Chen fan has occupied the hearts of the people, justice and jurisprudence. Who dares to move him in the whole East China? If he is moved at this time, it can be said that the people''s revolt is 100% aroused, and no one can bear such consequences. "Your Majesty, according to the view of the minister, it is extremely disadvantageous for us to attack chen fan at this time. Why don''t we wait for the opportunity to kill him with one blow?" As a finance minister, Jia Yu is very smart. His words are completely nonsense at the beginning and end with a question. At first glance, it feels meaningful, but actually there is no substance. In this way, he first took over Chen Yi''s words, did not let the scene fall into the cold, but made a full sense of existence in front of Chen Yi, while not offending the emperor. It can only be said that after years of ups and downs in the officialdom, Jia Yu already knows the way to be an official. Otherwise, he would not have become Chen Yi''s confidant, who is famous for his meanness and lack of kindness. Now, the matter is in a deadlock, and no matter how many people study it, there will be no results. After all, the simplest way to kill chen fan has been strangled. The rest is really just like what Jia Yu said, looking for an opportunity. Chen Yi also understood this in his heart, but he was not reconciled. All emperors must be greedy. To tell the truth, at the imperial banquet, Chen Yizhen seriously considered that Chen fan would be a rich and idle prince in this life, and he would be excluded from the circle of power forever. But whenever this idea comes to mind, Chen Yi thinks it''s not right. After all, chen fan is so close to the throne that he has more legal principles than the current Chen emperor. So anyway, there is only one answer. Chen fan, you must die! Moreover, he must die beautifully and tragically, which makes the whole world feel sorry for him. After that, Chen Yi stood up again and delivered an impassioned speech, saying that he should revenge his nephew for everything, so as to collect a wave of popular support. Even with this combination of boxing, the future throne of Chen Yi will not be shaken, and the whole country will become his bag. But the crux of the question is, will Chen Fan become the one who is being slaughtered? Chapter 1820 "Don''t worry, my mother. My child will never be the one who is to be slaughtered. Everything is my plan." Chen fan has arranged for Liu Qing to live in the Yongan Palace which Chen Yi has just given to Chen fan, and wash her mother''s feet in person. On the way to wash his feet, he also explained what happened today. Originally Chen Fan thought that his mother would be angry because he chose not to prove Chen Yi for the time being, but Liu Qing was extremely open-minded. "What my son wants to do, just let it go. I believe that Xuanli''s children and I will definitely be knocked down by ordinary people!" "Even more will not betray faith for the sake of glory and wealth!" Liu''s mother''s words can give chen fan a long breath. What he did today is that he can''t get his mother''s understanding. After all, normal people can''t understand him. This is the situation of the enemy of life and death. Why does Chen Fan correct Chen Yi''s name? It can only be said that such a thing is too normal in political mediation. After all, sometimes, only by showing the enemy''s weakness or even paralyzing the enemy''s heart can we achieve more unexpected results! Of course, after expressing her understanding of Chen Fan''s behavior, Liu''s mother specially explained it from the perspective of a bystander. "My son should remember that even if you delay time and gain temporary safety, Chen Yi Xin is cold and thin. He certainly hasn''t given up peeping at you!" "He made you king of Yong''an. It''s a kind of warning that you should keep a low profile and be careful. Only in this way can we really have Yong''an!" Liu Qing sees everything very thoroughly. Although she is blind, she is not stupid after all. Otherwise, how could she become his Majesty''s wife with hair? In fact, this matter, of course, can not hide Chen Fan''s eyes. When Chen Yi made him king of Yong''an, chen fan had already seen through everything. But what about this? Chen Fan believes that he can take the lead in the wave after wave of crisis in the future. First of all, he has already figured out a way to deal with it. He can even use his own means to give Chen Yi a chance to die. according to the current situation, chen fan can''t leave the capital lightly. His life and everything must be exposed to Chen Yi''s eyes. But in this way, how does Chen Fan plan the incident? Now, the most important thing for the emperor to do is to find a place where the emperor plans to go. For this matter, chen fan can be said to have prepared for a long time. Just after he left the Kyushu prison, he began to prepare! Now, if you calculate the time, there will be more than one month left. Then it will be the time for Chen fan to leave the capital. But he left, it is bound to be impossible to take Liu Qing, after all, Chen Yi will not allow such things to happen without Chen Fan''s handle. Therefore, before the plan is carried out, chen fan must give a serious account of his mother. After finishing with Liu Qing, the other party nodded seriously, indicating that Chen Fan could let go of it and didn''t need to worry about her. This finally let Chen Fan down. After that, he called Weng Yan, Chen Zhong and others to give a brief introduction of their own situation and future affairs by candlelight all night, hoping that everyone would have a clear idea. At present, when Chen fan leaves, Weng Yan still wants to follow him. Then, beside Liu Qing, there are only Chen Zhong and Ma Yi''s mother-in-law. Liu Qing is very dangerous during this period. Chen fan must get rid of Chen Zhong and protect Liu Qing''s safety at all costs! He didn''t want to have a son to support and not to wait for things to happen to himself! After explaining everything, the morning sun rises, and quietly comes the next day. Mother''s Day is finally over. At this moment, chen fan and Chen Yi stand on the opposite side of each other, and the curtain of fighting each other can be opened slowly. No one can predict the future, especially the winner! Chapter 1821 "Grandfather Guo, are you really not leaving with me?" In the prime minister''s office, Guo Yi''s study, after a long talk, chen fan finally opened his mouth. Guo Yi smiles and shakes his head: "I''m old. I don''t want to leave the capital anymore. Maybe I''ll die here in the end." "If you find an opportunity, you can leave at ease, and I can take care of you in the capital. I wish you the goal in your heart." Guo Yi said very free and easy. He had a premonition that his deadline was approaching. How could he trouble chen fan to take himself away? You know, how can Chen Yi allow chen fan to take away his prime minister? This is tantamount to a clear reversal. When Chen Fan hears the speech, he also knows Guo Yi''s consideration, but he is still reluctant. Since he came to Chen Jing, Guo Yi has been taking care of himself. Chen fan has always wanted to repay this kindness, but he has not been able to find an opportunity. Now he is about to leave soon. How can he rest assured when Guo Yi is alone in Chen Jing''s Longtan tiger den and watched by wolves? "But granddad Guo, if I leave, I''m afraid Chen Yi will attack you!" So far, Chen Yi is afraid that he has already reacted. Guo Yi knew Chen Fan''s identity for a long time, but he did not choose to disclose it. This kind of mean and ungrateful person can''t see himself betrayed by others. As long as Chen fan leaves, he may do something. For Chen Fan''s worry, Guo Yi didn''t care much about it. He just said softly, "don''t worry about fan''er. I''ve accumulated a lot of fame among the people. Chen Yi is just my official at most. He doesn''t dare to do anything to me!" "After a hundred years, I hope you can help me take care of Xinyi. If possible, give her a place, so that I can feel at ease." After hearing the speech, chen fan felt like a lump in his throat and was very uncomfortable. This time he met with Guo Yi, the old Prime Minister seemed to be quite old. Even he could feel a faint stillness flowing on each other. This makes chen fan have a sense of powerlessness, which is the feeling he is most reluctant to accept. But now, where does Chen Fan know that Guo Yi has made up his mind, and it is absolutely impossible for him to persuade the other party. Therefore, he can only sigh and say, "don''t worry, as long as Xinyi is willing, I will take good care of him." "That''s good, that''s good. Since then, I can safely go to see Xinyi''s parents." At the end of the conversation, Guo Yi seemed to be a little tired, and Chen Fan could not continue to disturb him, so he got up to say goodbye. But before he left, he suddenly thought of something and couldn''t help asking, "grandfather Guo, my mother lost her eyes because she was separated from me in those years. Do you know what kind of methods can be used to treat eye diseases?" Guo Yi was stunned at the speech and felt Chen Fan''s concern for his mother, and his face was gratified. "There is a so-called ghost doctor in the suburbs. You can go and ask this person. Maybe it will work wonders. But remember, this person has a perverse temperament and is not easy to get close to. When you go there, don''t get angry with him." Chen Fan nodded, indicating that he knew, and then left. As for Guo Yi, after sending chen fan to the gate of the mansion, he gazed at the thin, but tough back, silent for a long time. "In those days, when I was the first emperor, I chose to ignore Chen Yi''s rebellion for the sake of national stability. Now I think that if I had strongly supported you, things might have been different." "Vern, forgive me, I''m just for this country." "Now I know that Chen Yi is not fit to be in charge of a country. Only you are the emperor candidate of Chen "Let me, with my last life, wish you all the way forward After a few words, Guo Yi turned and walked into the study. His body gradually bent, and the witness seemed to be much older. From the next day on, Guo Yi claimed that he was ill at home. Some people said that he was guilty of being a thief, while others said that he was living on a prolonged life. But only Guo Yi knows that he is waiting for an opportunity. A last chance to help Chen fan! Chapter 1822 After leaving Guo Yi''s residence, chen fan goes straight to the outskirts of the city to look for the legendary ghost doctor. After asking many people along the way, chen fan finally stood in front of a thatched cottage. Three cottages, a no small yard, at this moment is the crowd, many friars in line, eyes full of desire, looking at the cottage figure Chuo. "Master ghost doctor, master ghost doctor, please help me. My elixir field was almost broken. Am I going to die?" A monk couldn''t bear the long dragon in front of him. He couldn''t help shouting in the yard. At this moment, all people''s eyes looked at him, their eyes were fierce, as if they had seen the enemy! "Zhiya -" the door of the cottage was pushed open, and a woman in a pale green skirt, with her hair curled up and her face beautiful, came out. In the eye search, I saw the monk who was shouting before, and drank coldly in his eyes: "your Dantian was almost broken?" "Yes, master ghost doctor, please help me quickly." "Isn''t it broken yet?" The woman who was called the ghost doctor continued with a cold hum: "come to me when you are broken!" As soon as this speech was said, before the wounded friar opened his mouth, there was a man beside him who clapped his palm on his elixir field! "Bang!" "Ah! What are you doing! " The friar screamed and closed his eyes. This time, all the elixir fields were broken, and the whole man finally became a waste man. "Now your elixir field is all broken. I''m sorry I can''t cure it. How far can I roll away?" Unexpectedly, the ghost doctor even said such words, and all the friars in the elixir field were immediately covered. Looking around, I found that all the people were looking at me. Finally, I realized that I had accidentally annoyed the ghost doctor. This was the disaster. Now it''s OK. The wound doesn''t need treatment. Go home and plant sweet potatoes. The ghost doctor looked at other people: "recently you are more and more rude, mysterious people dare to let him in, don''t know when I am busy, no one is allowed to disturb me!" What he said was very serious, but none of the people present dared to refute it. Chen fan can feel that there is no one with low level of cultivation in front of him. However, the ghost doctor is not a mere marquis. He has such a great face and is really extraordinary. "I''m in a bad mood today. Let''s go. I won''t be treated in three days. Please be early after three days." Put down this sentence, bang the door crown, ghost doctor again into the cottage. Those experts who were scolded by her nose in front of her did not even have a slight word. They all left cautiously and did not dare to make any sound. Chen Fan stood at the door and witnessed everything. He knew that if the ghost doctor had no real talent, he would never be so arrogant. In other words, the other party might have a way to cure his mother''s eye disease. Therefore, after all the people left, chen fan stood alone in the courtyard, without saying a word or making any sound. Time is slowly passing by. Facing the sun stars scattered at noon, chen fan is still. Bathed in the sunset, the whole world smoked yellow light, chen fan is still motionless. The day passes by quietly, and the night falls slowly. With the gusts and gorgeous night wind, the door that has been closed for a day is finally opened again! "Zhiya -" accompanied by a burst of toothache, dozens of children came out of the house. In an instant, the courtyard, which was quiet to the extreme, was immediately filled with the sound of countless laughter. Even Chen Fan felt very harsh and felt that the whole head would explode. He did not expect that the ghost doctor scolded so many experts and let the gang leave in dismay just to stay with a group of children. What were they doing before? Chapter 1823 "Did you remember all the lessons I gave you today? I will test you tomorrow to see if any of you go back to practice seriously. Do you have a sense of Qi? " "I have a separate reward for those who practice Qi feeling tomorrow." The ghost doctor, who is still bossy during the day, is now transformed into a child king, squatting on the ground with such a big stab and smiling at a group of children. Where is there any sense of bitterness in the day? "I know --" more than 20 children responded with a long tone, and then they lined up in a line and left skipping away. When he saw chen fan, who was as powerful as javelin in the courtyard, he even peered at him with his big eyes. Walking in the last about four or five years old with two braided braids stopped to point to Chen Fan and said, "are you master Luo''s man?" Chen Fan smell speech, a little embarrassed shake his head: "I just came to see her see a doctor." At this time, another fat little boy came and took the little girl''s hand and whispered, "don''t talk to him. I saw him yesterday. The emperor is his uncle. He is a big man. Master Luo said that big people eat children." Frightened by the little boy, the little girl immediately cried, retreated and pointed to Chen Fan and said, "wow... Don''t eat me. My meat stinks. I don''t taste good. If you want to eat, eat little fat man. His meat is delicious." Seeing the two children''s charmingly naive appearance, chen fan could not help but smile, pretending to salivate: "if you don''t go, I will eat people." The little boy and the little girl heard the words, and the birds and beasts scattered with a sound of wow. Their two legs could be strong and fluttered, and they ran away from the cottage. At this time, chen fan finally stood up and looked at master Luo, the ghost doctor in the ordinary population and master Luo in the children''s mouth. "Yes, master Luo." For some reason, chen fan chose the same address as children. And ghost doctor in deep look at chen fan after a look, finally said: "did not expect the hall Yongan king, or a naive ghost." "You can call me Russell!" "Then miss Russell can call me chen fan!" In this way, both sides completed the self introduction, and then sat together on the cane chair in the courtyard. Russell had not even poured a cup of tea before chen fan. If this scene is seen by others, I''m afraid the jaw will fall down in fear. Who didn''t know that the ghost doctor was perverse and moody. In those years, even Chen Yi refused to be summoned. Today, he poured a cup of tea for Chen Fan himself? Chen fan, of course, didn''t know about the past events. He took a sip of tea and said, "before, Chen always thought that Miss Russell was practicing in her room carefully or refining some powerful medicine, but she was interested in being a good teacher." "Thanks to your uncle''s leadership, wars have been frequent in recent years, and many orphans have been left unattended by the people. I have been very busy taking care of them on weekdays. How can I have time to treat people?" "So if you want me to treat you this time, please ask for another expert." Hearing this, Chen Fan Wen fell into meditation and did not speak for a long time. He suddenly shook his head and said, "in fact, this time, Chen is not looking for Miss Russell to cure her. On the contrary, I am here to treat you!" "Oh? What''s wrong with me? " Russell seemed to have a little interest. Chen Fan faint smile, said two words: "heart disease!" "I can get you out of your present life, let the people who ask for your treatment stay away from you, and let these children live a better life." Miss Luo said, "does this solve your heart trouble?" All along, chen fan has never lost sight of people. After meeting Russell in the sky, he can basically see through the real thoughts in each other''s hearts. Therefore, before that sentence, it seems that he is a miracle doctor, can suit the medicine to the case! Chapter 1824 Things did not exceed Chen Fan''s expectations. When he said that, Russell had obviously moved. In fact, judging from what happened this morning, chen fan has confirmed that Russell didn''t want to receive so many patients at all, or that her heart was not put on the treatment at all. The name of the ghost doctor, or the legend of perverse temperament, is only for her intention. The purpose is to make myself more clean. After all, how could a perverse person endure so many naughty children chattering and chattering in their ears. Chen Fan Mingxian noticed that when letting a group of children go home, Russell''s face appeared with irresistible tenderness. It is in this regard that Chen fan will say such a thing! Russell, silent, took a deep look at chen fan and said: "you know more about people''s hearts than your uncle. If you are an emperor, maybe the world will be different!" "Miss Luo, pay attention to your words. Chen Yi is not my uncle, he is my enemy!" As soon as this sentence was uttered, Russell''s eyes flashed as if he understood something in a flash. "So if I don''t agree to your terms, what you say today will be stuck in my stomach, right?" "Not really." Chen Fan shook his head: "because I believe you can make the most correct choice. Staying in the capital is not good for you, but it will add more and more troubles to you." With a long sigh, Russell finally compromised. "You are a good lobbyist. I can''t wait to see if the world will really change in your hands." "I have only one condition!" "Please say it!" Chen fan is sure to open his mouth. Russell, on the other hand, didn''t mean to tuck in. He opened the door and said, "I''m going to take all the children away, and if I meet other orphans on the way, I''ll take them with me." "You have to guarantee them the best life in the future, so that they can practice and live like normal people." "As you wish!" Chen Fan did not hesitate at all! When the conversation came to this point, it became clear that Chen Fan could leave the capital safely with Russell and take the children to a safe place in exchange for a chance. A chance to heal my mother''s eyes! "Say your terms." At this time, Russell had the feeling of being a thief, but she had to do it, because she was too eager to be disturbed and lived a peaceful life. With her own strength, it is absolutely impossible for her to leave the capital freely. Because those big people in the capital need a person who can save them from fire and water. Russell, it happens to be this man. But if Chen Fanke is changed, it will be different. How can a character who dares to break hands with emperor Chen face to face have no strength behind him? With the help of Chen Fan''s power, Russell will be able to leave this noisy and noisy world! Face to face, two people can be said to be smart people, smart people talk between very easy, so far, chen fan did not continue to hide the meaning, directly said his original purpose. "You must know something about my family. My mother sent me away in order to make me safe. But then she missed me and my father too much, so she cried and blinded her eyes." "This time I come to you to cure my mother''s eyes. I can pay any price for it!" When Chen Fan said this, Russell moved. She used to think that among all the deep political whirlpools, those who were full of deep feelings were cold hearted, but she never expected that she would meet an exception today. Chen fan, she was really surprised. After a little thought, Russell said a place that Chen fan had never heard of. "Ebony eye!" "As long as you can get ebony eyes, I have the ability to cure your mother''s eyes!" she said Chapter 1825 "Miss Luo, what is ebony eye? Where can I find it?" Chen Fan immediately asked, in order to be able to cure his mother''s eyes, he is willing to give everything! After pondering for a moment, Russell finally said, "ebony is a kind of fierce beast with wood attribute. In those years, when the fierce beast fought with the Terran, it once ravaged the mainland of Kyushu." "Now the living ebony is sealed in the void crack. If you want to get ebony eye, there is only one possibility!" After a deep look at chen fan, Russell went on: "looking for the ebony eyes left in those years!" Chen Fan hears the speech and takes a deep breath. He feels a little difficult in his heart. How many years have passed since the war between the Terrans and the killers? And ebony is only one of the fierce beasts. How many can there be? At present, within the scope of the whole Kyushu mainland, does anyone still know that the legend of ebony eye is not necessarily, where is he going to look for it? Slowly got up and gave a fist to Russell: "thank you, Miss Luo, for telling me all this. After I go back, I immediately set out to look for ebony eye. Next time I come back, I will ask the girl to treat my mother''s eye disease." After that, chen fan turned around and wanted to go, without any hesitation. Now chen fan can stay in the capital for about a month. He must take advantage of this time to solve his mother''s eye disease. When he left, even Guo Yi could not take away, let alone his biological mother, so Chen Fan was in such a hurry. But who knows that after Chen Fan got up, Russell stopped him. "You are so anxious to leave, but you know the whereabouts of ebony eye?" Chen fan was stunned and shook his head bitterly: "this is the first time I have heard of it. How can I know its whereabouts and just say it?" "Why are you in a hurry?" "As far as I know, there is only one pair of ebony eyes in the whole Kyushu mainland, and these eyes are now in chenjing. I''m afraid it will cost a lot to get them." "Wherever I pay, I will definitely get it!" In the eyes reveals eagerness, chen fan does not hesitate to open his mouth. In this way, Russell was surprised. She hesitated for a long time before she said, "I thought that people born in the imperial family were cold and mean, and they were ungrateful. It is very common for father and son to kill each other and brothers to kill each other." "Miss Luo thinks too much. Although my father was once an emperor, I was not born in an emperor''s family." "As a matter of fact, what I suffered in those days was not a small number of people who were boating in the bitter sea." "What''s more, you may not believe it. I want to fight with Chen Yi, not for the position of the Ninth Five-Year Plan, but to avenge my mother''s imprisonment for many years, and to avenge Da Chen for falling into a precarious situation in his hands!" In saying this, chen fan''s eyes are incomparably firm and bright, staring at Russell, without any evasion. This is what he said in his heart. Chen Fan never yearned too much for becoming an emperor on earth. Otherwise, when he was in canglan Island, Da Xuan, he would have been emperor. Feeling Chen Fan''s state of mind silently, Russell seemed to be able to understand some of this mood and sighed: "after washing, you can remember what you said today, and in the future, do some practical things for Chen!" "As for the ebony eye, I only know that it was bought by a rich merchant in Beijing for a high price several decades ago, and now it has been kept in the residence. You may try to pursue it in this direction." "That''s all I''ve said. You can do it yourself!" Chen Fan quietly digested all the information that Russell said, and once again clasped his fist, he left in a big stride. What Russell said is undoubtedly very important to Chen fan. Don''t underestimate this simple sentence, this sentence, directly determines the direction of Chen Fan''s search! Chapter 1826 After leaving Russell''s cottage, chen fan goes straight to the stone square of the tycoon. He wants to find Jia boqian! Russell once said that many years ago, a pair of ebony eyes had been bought by rich merchants in the capital for a high price to collect. Chen Fan didn''t know who the rich businessman was at this time, but he could ask Jia boqian. After all, the other party is Chen Jing''s local villain. There are a lot of hearsay. Maybe he can know something. No matter how bad it is, even if Jia boqian doesn''t know, chen fan can ask the past one by one. Although doing so is a bit like looking for a needle in a haystack, sometimes stupid methods can work wonders! After coming to Shifang, the bodyguards and servants have known Chen Fan for a long time. They have just been busy with the ceremony in front of the mountain, and they call him "thousand years old". Chen Fan waved his hand to avoid those vulgar rituals and immediately asked, "where is Jia boqian?" "The shopkeeper is in the back hall. Please go in and have a rest now. I will go to find the shopkeeper and come out to see you." Respectfully invited chen fan to the hall of the inner hall, poured a cup of tea, and the boy bowed himself out. Chen fan has something on his mind. He has no leisure to enjoy tea. He sits in the hall thinking about the recent events and the countermeasures he has prepared for a long time. Soon, a heavy footstep came, far away, chen fan heard Jia boqian''s voice! "Oh, my Lord, you are coming here. If you have lost your welcome, please forgive me!" After that, Jia boqian, who looks like a meat mountain, appears in front of Chen fan. Even after he appeared, Jia boqian still wanted to salute, but he was afraid that he couldn''t do it. At most, he was lying on the ground. "Well, I want to see you for something important." He waved his hand and interrupted Jia boqian. The other party got up with a smile and stood next to Chen Fan and said, "if the Lord has anything to tell me, just open your mouth. As long as the little one knows, he must know everything and say everything." Chen fan has seen a lot of Jia boqian''s cleverness, and he doesn''t care about his words, so he goes straight to the point. "I''ve heard people say that a pair of ebony eyes were bought by wealthy merchants in Beijing for collection before. Do you know who the rich merchants are?" At this time, chen fan was anxious, so he did not notice that when he mentioned the word "ebony eye", Jia boqian''s whole face changed. If Jia boqian was careful to accompany his smiling face when he showed his state just now, but he kept a certain safe distance with Chen fan. So now, that fat round face, that only a pair of eyes the size of mung bean, finally for the first time put away the Philistines on the merchant''s face, showing a touch of shock, a sudden realization, a touch of... Happy! "This rich businessman is very important to me. If you know, let me know as soon as possible." After finishing a few words, chen fan finally noticed the unusual color on Jia boqian''s face. His pupils shrank and he asked, "you know who this man is, right? Or... You are the rich businessman?" The voice just fell, so that Chen Fan''s most unexpected thing happened. Jia boqian actually nodded and solemnly said, "yes, I was the one who bought ebony eyes in those years!" Chen fan was silent. He felt vaguely that everything seemed to be too coincidental. After all, how can this world have such a big coincidence? The ebony eye, which is hard to find in the world, happened to be when Chen Fan needed it. How could this be possible? Always suspicious of his face a heavy, intuitive told him, this matter does not seem to be so simple. Why is it that only he can meet so many coincidences that are beneficial to him? "Tell me, what do you want ebony eyes for?" Chen fan, with a deep voice and sharp eyes, can''t stand the betrayal of others, even more can''t stand the deliberate betrayal. From Russell''s ebony eye, and then to Jia boqian''s explanation that the object was here, he felt that there was a pair of invisible hands behind him to put things out of order. This kind of change beyond his control is Chen Fan''s least favorite. Chapter 1827 In front of Chen Fan''s eyes, Jia boqian actually carried a fat body and knelt down slowly. This is the first time he kneels down to Chen fan. Even if he just kneels down, a layer of sweat appears on his forehead. But at this moment, Jia boqian doesn''t care at all! "Lord, there is no other use for me to ask for that ebony eye, but it is specially prepared for you!" "What do you mean by that?" Chen Fanmu was puzzled. Jia boqian''s expression revealed some memories and even said a wrong answer. "Have you ever heard of the theory of destiny?" The fatalism mentioned when paying money can be understood as a person''s luck and destiny existing in his life form since he was born. In ancient times, there were monks who were fascinated by this way. Gradually, the profession of life cultivation evolved in the mainland of Kyushu. The fighting ability of Mingxiu is not high, and it even has to bear the natural punishment of five evils and three deficiencies. Therefore, from its birth to now, the whole Kyushu continent is very few, even more rare than the spirit scouts. So far, most people in Kyushu know the existence of this special profession. But at least half of them don''t know that there is life to repair in this world! The so-called life cultivation, specially for people to plan the fate, break the auspicious and evil, even have the iron mouth straight break, a hexagram thousand gold only said. Therefore, every life cultivation, can be said to be transcendent existence, no matter where you go, will be incomparably respected. But it is because it is too rare, the talent requirements are very high, and it does not meet the characteristics of martial arts, which is easy to move mountains and fill the sea. Forty years ago, Jia boqian''s tycoon Shifang was not so large. At that time, he was only a small rich businessman. However, Jia boqian was not satisfied with his achievements. After knowing about Mingxiu, he finally found one. This Ming Xiu is called "Shenji"! After meeting with Shenji, the other party did not even make divination, so he said such a thing. "You have purple air in your eyes and eyebrows. This is the appearance of an emperor. However, there is too little purple air and there is no royal life. However, you have learned from the dragon. In the past, you must have become an important official of the imperial court!" Jia Boqian at that time had heard of the miracles of the divine machine, and believed in this matter. He even asked how he could get the achievements from the dragon has the final say. After divination and divination, he only said three words - Ebony eye! He said that ebony eye was his promotion ladder. He must get it quickly and wait for the right opportunity. Naturally, someone will come to look for it. And this man is the one who can give Jia boqian the credit of the dragon! At the beginning, Jia boqian, who was deeply convinced, pawned almost all his property. This was probably the last pair of ebony eyes in the whole Kyushu mainland, and he kept them well. After that, he once again began to do business from the last few years, and even managed the tycoon Shifang even stronger than that of that time. However, after such a long time, Jia boqian has never met anyone who asked him about ebony eye. His trust in shushenji was gradually offset. Thirty years later, if Chen Fan didn''t bring up the word "ebony eye" to Jia boqian, he would have forgotten the past. Now I think of it, it turns out that everything is really fatalistic. When Jia boqian saw the fortune teller, everything seemed to have been doomed! Kneeling on the ground again kowtow, Jia boqian''s voice with a touch of piety: "Lord, I once doubted that you came back to the capital again, and even thought that you were here to die." "But now I understand that there is a destiny in the world, and the future Chen must belong to you. Therefore, I am willing to give the pair of ebony eyes to the Lord!" Chapter 1828 After saying something, Jia boqian leaned on the ground for a long time without saying anything. He was waiting for Chen Fan''s reply. And Chen fan, two eyebrows at the moment has Qiu knot together, gently pursed his lips, confused. To tell you the truth, the things just mentioned by Jia boqian are really shocking now. I sigh that there are such people in the world who can predict what will happen in the future decades in advance. But in Chen Fan''s heart, still some do not believe! Even he didn''t know whether he could win the battle with Chen Yi. A life cultivation 30 years ago could know? I''m afraid that anyone who has changed this matter will have doubts in their minds. Chen Fan once said that living, he did not believe in heaven, earth, and life! However, the appearance of Mingxiu and the computer that Jia boqian met in those years seemed to easily overthrow Chen Fan''s belief. This kind of feeling, let chen fan at a loss! It seems that all his efforts have been in vain, as if all his struggles and unyielding are predestined! So what else is he fighting for? What else is he trying to do? Now that you know that you will become an emperor, you can find a safe place to wait. What more seamless plan, what time to deliberate? With this idea, chen fan has completely rejected the divination of Shenji. He thought that rather than control his own destiny in a life repair mouth, it is better to firmly control it in his own hands! Everything else is floating clouds! "Hoo..." with a long breath of turbid breath, chen fan converged his own mentality with the fastest speed, and then looked at Jia boqian, who was still kneeling on the ground. "What do you want?" "My subordinates point to this life, and always serve at the feet of the Lord!" After hearing Chen Fan''s inquiry, Jia boqian immediately took out his businessman''s true qualities. It''s a direct offer. He also took the opportunity to change his mouth and declared his surrender on the spot while still keeping a certain distance. Naturally, chen fan would not object to this kind of thing. He nodded and pondered: "in this case, if you step into me, big Chen will have your place!" "Thank you very much, my Lord. I am determined to work hard for him. I am dead." Chen Fan waved his hand and ignored Jia boqian''s exaggeration. Instead, he said, "although you have followed me now, I have no place where I can use you. You should lie in the capital and wait for my message." "As for the pair of ebony eyes, the news is that I bought them from you at a high price." "Remember, if you want to ensure your safety in the capital, you must keep a distance from me." Chen Fan''s words really moved Jia boqian. All arrived at this time, he was still thinking of his subordinates'' comfort. It can be seen that he did not choose the wrong one! It is also because of this small move, let Jia boqian more loyal. He was a businessman, and his submission this time could also be regarded as a business exchange. Jia boqian takes his own life and fortune to exchange for the future dragon work from Chen fan. At present, perhaps Jia boqian is losing money, but as long as Chen Fan succeeds, everything can be earned back with interest and capital! In this way, after confirming everything, Jia boqian personally went to take the pair of ebony eyes back. In fact, even Chen Fan did not expect that this time the search for ebony eye was so smooth. After a simple determination, he did not dare to delay and left directly. Now that it was dark, Russell decided not to go there again. When he came out of the stone square of the tycoon, he looked up at the sky and the stars all over the sky. Chen Fan was speechless for a long time. The corner of his mouth, gradually blooming a smile, stars wear the moon, big strides away! Chapter 1829 The next morning, chen fan came to Russell''s cottage very early. When he arrived, he was leading a group of children to preach in the yard. Basically, they talked about the basic knowledge of practice, and children were trying to forge their bodies. In the whole yard, a scene of hot air, occasionally accompanied by bursts of crying, there are naughty little boys bullying little girls. And whenever this time, Russell will come forward to severely stop, it seems to be quite a strict teacher out of a good apprentice feeling. Chen Fan stood on the side quietly, bearing the children''s curious and some scared eyes. It was not until noon that the day''s sermon was over, and Russell finally had time to take care of Chen fan. "Got it?" Seeing Chen Fan nodding, Russell was slightly surprised. "I thought it would take you a long time. I didn''t expect to get that pair of ebony eyes in less than one day. I think your energy in the capital is not so weak as you think." For Russell''s rare praise, chen fan lightly shook his head: "it''s just luck." This time, if Chen Fan did not happen to find Jia boqian, he really did not know when to get ebony eye. As the voice dropped, chen fan took out the red sandalwood box which had been stored by the stand in his arms and opened it slowly. A burst of fresh fragrance came to his face. I saw a pile of black eyes in the wooden box. Although they were not as bloody as human eyes, they were more flexible than human eyes. Even after so many years, there is still a light flow above the ebony eyes, as if they are maintaining some kind of consciousness. Russell gazed at the pair of ebony eyes, slowly opened his mouth and said, "this is the most precious thing of the ebony family. After killing the ebony family, you must take out your eyes within a time of burning incense, and then seal it with red sandalwood." "Otherwise, in less than half a day, ebony eyes will turn into smoke and dissipate." To tell you the truth, chen fan at the moment has no concern about the origin and characteristics of ebony eyes. What he wants is to quickly refine the ebony eyes into eyes that can be used by people. Unfortunately, I don''t know whether Russell didn''t find Chen Fan''s eagerness or ignored his thoughts at all. He still said to himself, "the so-called sacrifice and refining ebony eyes, in fact, completely erase the vitality of this pair of eyes." "The ebony clan can be reborn through their eyes, but it takes time. During this period, only with red sandalwood can they be prevented from rebirth." "It''s said that many years ago, many people who didn''t know how to store it would put it in gorgeous jade boxes, and from time to time they would bring it out for people to visit. You can guess the final outcome of these people." "What I want to know now is, Miss Luo, when can you start refining this pair of ebony eyes, and how do you know these secrets?" In the face of Chen Fan''s question, Russell seemed to be reluctant to speak, but finally chose to avoid. "You can just give me the ebony eye, the other things... You don''t need to know." The tone of the cold reply, Russell took ebony eye, immediately left. But Chen fan is more curious about this woman. Obviously, you can enjoy any relationship of glory and wealth in the world. It is clear that there is only the cultivation in the realm of marquis Wu, but it can make the monks in the realm of Emperor Wu treat each other with courtesy and be careful. A person who lives in a corner of peace, but seems to know the world. That pair of flexible eyes, it seems that never see a little waves, in the cold appearance of people, but also hidden a hot heart. "What a strange man." Chen fan stopped for a long time and finally opened his mouth. Then he sat cross legged in the yard to protect Russell''s Dharma! Chapter 1830 The sacrifice lasted three days, and when Russell reappeared, his face turned pale. At this time, ebony eye has become a bottle of liquid medicine. After handing it to Chen fan, Russell ordered: "smear the liquid on both eyes every day. After seven days, the eye disease can be eliminated." For three days, Russell''s voice was obviously damaged. But even so, Russell did not forget the original agreement with Chen fan. "Now my promise is fulfilled, and yours." Chen Fan immediately replied: "I have arranged for people outside the city. If you take people out of the city with my token, naturally someone will come to you." "It''s just your state. Don''t you really have to rest for a few days?" Russell shook his head and said with a smile, "I don''t want to stay in this smoky place for a moment. I''ll take the children out of the city now, and I''ll leave now." Having said that, he took the token from Chen Fan''s hand, hesitated for a moment, and then said again, "remember what you promised me, in the future, you will give the people of Da Chen plenty and peace." Chen Fan bowed, "this is exactly what I expected." After that, they said goodbye. Chen fan directly put the ebony eye drops back to the palace, and the ebony eye drops in his arms were extremely heavy at the moment! After returning to the palace, chen fan immediately went to his mother''s room, explained the use of the liquid, and then carefully smeared the first day''s liquid for Liu Qing. "How does mother feel?" Chen Fan concerned about the inquiry, saw Liu Qing slightly Leng Leng, reply: "it seems that a little fever, other pour is not what feeling." Fearing that something might change, chen fan specially summoned Russell and inquired about it. The other side said that this was a normal phenomenon and the effect of the liquid medicine. But even so, chen fan is still not at ease, at the same time summoned to be responsible for escorting Russell. The content is very simple. Keep an eye on Russell. If you hear from him again, kill him! It is not Chen Fan''s small bellied, all birds, good bow and hide, but his mother, to him, is really too important. If anyone wants to use this as a threat to his capital, chen fan can guarantee that the other party will be trapped in the land of eternal disaster! For seven days in a row, chen fan''s most worried thing did not happen, but on the seventh night, Liu Qing''s eyes, blind for decades, finally reappeared the light! In theory, the first time they saw each other''s mother and son, they hugged each other and wept with joy. Chen fan doesn''t even remember how long he didn''t cry. But when his mother regained her sight and looked at his tears, he could not help it any longer. I threw myself into my mother''s arms and let out all the grievances, despair and unwillingness that I had faced over the years. Ordinary people only say that Chen fan has a firm mind and is as hard as iron, but he never thought that no matter how strong he is, there will be time for relaxation and weakness. More often than not, chen fan would deeply bury the emotion that he thought was not conducive to his practice and agitation. But now, mother and son meet. Look at each other speechless, only tears a thousand lines! Chen Fan lay in his mother''s arms for a night of pain. No one knows how many grievances he suffered along the way. He only knows that this night''s Chen Fan finally reveals the fragility of the backlog in the bottom of his heart for many years! The next day, the sun rises again, and the whole world is enveloped by the sun star. After a night''s rest, all things slowly rejuvenate, and Chen fan, who has rarely maintained his vulnerability for the night, has to force himself to become that Iron-blooded, cold-blooded man again. In the future, he has a lot to do. In the future, Jianxin is still waiting for him to save. In the future, there is a great war brewing between Chen Yi and Chen Yi! Chen Fan''s future is far and long. If he did not experience this night''s fragility, maybe he would still bite his teeth, be proud of his bones, hold his head high, and march forward in a big stride. But after a night of vulnerability, he knew that he was stronger than ever! Chapter 1831 Chen Fan''s life gradually settled down, and he even developed a hobby. Help mother cook together. Although the cultivation reached such a state, he could have avoided eating anything for a long time, but Chen fan still liked the feeling that his family were happy together. At first, Liu Qing just wanted to cook for Chen fan, which was his father''s favorite soup. Even when Chen Fan followed him into the kitchen, he strongly opposed it. In Liu Qing''s opinion, his son will become an indomitable person in the future. How can such a person be associated with kitchen utensils and ingredients in the kitchen? Of course, after feeling that Chen Fan really wants to get along with himself for a long time, Liu Qing is relieved. Who said that a gentleman must cook far away? Chen Fan said no, then no! Of course, in Weng Yan''s eyes, chen fan is not "idle" every day. In fact, he will spare one or two hours a day, standing alone in the study, staring at the two maps on the table. One of them is the map of Dachen, on which 864 prefectures under the jurisdiction of Dachen are drawn in detail. Even including the local conditions and customs, as well as some of the surrounding places. Another map is a much larger map of Kyushu. Chen fan even found the location of canglan island on it. These two maps, as if with a kind of strange magic, directly attracted Chen Fan''s eyes, and could not extricate themselves for a long time. Not only Weng Yan, but also Chen Zhong, the mysterious man who sent chen fan to canglan island in those days, but also the mother-in-law in Ma. All the people in the whole family have seen Chen Fan Dazi staring at the map. No one knows what Chen Fan thinks in his mind, but occasionally he will find that he is reciting words, which seems to be constantly deducing. Sometimes chen fan would shake his head and draw a big circle on the map with his pen. Sometimes, he draws a dazzling map. Even after a period of time has passed, chen fan''s map can''t be read at all. Only he himself is still enjoying it. Finally one day, chen fan was stunned for a moment while looking at the map. He looked for Weng Yan and asked, "how long has it been since we returned to chenjing this time?" "Return to the Lord, we have been back for more than a month." Chen Fan nodded and put away his two maps. Then he said to Weng Yan with a smile: "gather everyone together. I''ll cook for you tonight and invite you to drink." At this point, Chen Weng left. Weng Yan was stunned for a long time, even thinking whether Chen Fan''s words have any deeper meaning. It''s hard for him. When facing chen fan, he often asks whether he is a fool or not. I feel that I am a little master, and I can''t see the bottom of everything. Every step seems to be inexplicable, but in fact, it always shows its importance later. In other words, every step of Chen fan can go to the front of others, seize the opportunity everywhere, and take a quick step! It''s a pity that Weng Yan really thinks too much this time. The so-called words of inviting you to drink wine are not intended to mean something, let alone a secret language. Chen fan, really just want to give people around a meal. Because he knew that he was about to leave the capital to pursue a broader world, and he really began to cultivate his own wings to prepare for the future! This will be a farewell banquet to say goodbye to Chen Fan''s short trip to Beijing. This will also be a welcome banquet to celebrate the new life in the future! In a word, the meaning of this meal has many meanings, but it is definitely not like what Weng Yan thought. It is linked with what happened or what war happened. Chapter 1832 "Ladies and gentlemen, Weng Yan and I may be leaving soon. I hope you can take more care of your mother. Chen fan, thank you very much." When night falls, chen fan''s palace is deserted. There were only five people sitting alone in front of a round table in the reception hall. On the table were various dishes cooked by Chen Fan himself. After saying that, chen fan even salutes Chen Zhong and Ma Yi''s mother-in-law, without any self-reliance. This time leaves, chen fan biggest regret is unable to take the mother. He once told his mother to live, and maybe he could take her away by force. But Liu Qing, who was once the mother of the country, could not know what it would mean to her son to leave the capital at this moment, and refused directly. Even if Chen Fan wants to take her away by force, she will decide herself in front of Chen fan! Under the threat of life, chen fan had to compromise. Therefore, in order to take care of his mother, he can only trouble Chen Zhong and Ma Yi''s mother-in-law, and Guo Yi is also required to take care of her. Now, his mother will leave. That''s why today''s farewell banquet came into being. Seeing Chen Fan''s state, everyone is very sad, especially Chen Zhong, he is no longer young, a pair of slightly cloudy eyes, flashing a little bit of tears. At that time, he personally sent chen fan to canglan Island, left the power center of Dachen, and placed him in a small family foster care. No one knows how hard it was for Liu Qing to make this decision. No one knows how struggling Chen Zhong was in handling this matter. Now, as time flies by, the baby who was crying in his infancy has grown up to be on his own. He can only say that everything is like a dream. Now, after a short life, people have to meet again. It is impossible to say that they are not sad. In contrast, Liu Qing is very open-minded, and even she has a smiling face. With pride, proud smile! When we decided to send chen fan away, Liu Qing once said that if Chen Xuanli''s children and I were worthless in the end, we''d better die in remote places like canglan island. As long as he has a little ability, he must be able to find dongshenzhou in person and find his own life experience. Then, revenge! Facts have proved that Liu Qing was right at that time, and Chen Fan Zhen made it to this point step by step. Although his speed is not fast, but every step is extremely solid, although he has forgotten how many life and death crises he encountered along the way, and how many are still alive. But he survived! From spring to summer, from autumn to winter. Step by step, step by step, countless people''s heads, drenched with blood, came over! So Liu Qing believes that Chen fan can survive all the hardships. So this time, he can also be fearless! One day, all that belongs to Chen fan will be taken back by himself, and this is only one stop of the journey! "Mother, how beautiful the night sky is tonight?" Chen Fan pointed to the stars outside, staring at the silence, ethereal night sky, said thoughtfully. At this moment, he is bold and brave! After drinking the spirit wine in the hand, the magic gun is called out from the storage bag and directly comes to the yard to dance the gun to boost the fun! With the spear gang of lingsun entering the knife and the graceful and straight posture, chen fan''s figure at this moment is deeply branded in the bottom of everyone''s heart! Happy, horseshoe disease, a day to see Chen Jinghua. Chen fan, will usher in that day! At this moment, while chen fan is dancing his gun, the palace on the other side is not calm. Chen Yi, the commander of Shangshu, and Fang Muzhi, the Grand Marshal of the army and horse. Finance minister Jia Yu, and Lai Xi, Ji Ying of shadow guard. It can be said that the whole Chen, standing in the center of the whirlpool of power, gathered in Ganquan palace and Chen Yi''s bedroom! Wind and rain are coming! Chapter 1833 In Ganquan palace, even in the middle of the night, the lights were still bright. Chen Yi''s face was cloudy and clear. Looking at a group of capable officials below, he said, "do you have a good strategy to retreat from the enemy when the rebel forces suddenly appear in Yuzhou?" Before they came here, the ministers had actually learned about the rebellion in Yuzhou through their personal contacts. At this time, they were not surprised. Perhaps, over the years, they had been used to the situation of the four rebellions. "Your Majesty, it''s just a small group of rebels. I have a million strong divisions in Dachen. If you step on it at will, you can''t turn it into meat sauce." Jia Yu, the finance minister, is a smart person. In fact, he has no talent. His most important skill in the court is to observe his words and his appearance. Yuzhou is located in a remote area, and the rebels are only a small group. They can''t afford to stir up any big waves. At this time, it''s natural to pick up some nice words and win over the sacred heart. However, Fang Muzhi, the Grand Marshal of the army and horse on one side, didn''t care about Jia Yu''s words at all. He was still a little angry. He retorted directly: "the way that Lord Jia said is light. I don''t know if you have led the army to fight, or do you really understand what Yuzhou is?" Having said that, Fang Muzhi arched his hand at Chen Yi. "Your Majesty, Yuzhou is located on the border, with the East China Sea on its back, bordering on Qingzhou. It is one of the few remote places in the territory of Dachen. If there is a rebellion here, I''m afraid our army will never be able to reach it." "Oh?" Shangshu asked Chen Yi to send out a confused voice and looked at Fang Muzhi: "I wonder if Marshal can explain, what is whip beyond reach?" In the face of this question, Fang Muzhi clapped his hands directly, and the celebrity took a map of Dachen. "Your majesty and your Lordship, please see." After that, Fang Mu Zhi pointed to the direction of Yuzhou: "this is Yuzhou, which can be attacked and defended in advance and can be called a natural pass." "But now, I''m basically stationed at the juncture of Daliang to guard against accidents." "Although before that Chen... The king of Yong''an has temporarily suppressed his desire to attack Chen, this time, if we send troops to Yuzhou in front of us, we will not say how much it will cost if we rely on the transmission array. " " just a little change on the beam is not the outcome we can bear. " As soon as this speech came out, everyone fell into silence and suddenly felt the thorniness of the matter. Dachen has a total of 8864 states. I didn''t expect that a small group of rebels in a state can play so smoothly in Ma jin''er''s position, which makes people feel like a thorn in the throat and is hard to eat and sleep. The most important thing is that this group of rebels can''t ignore it, otherwise the prestige of Chen Yi in the people will be affected. Just imagine, an emperor who can''t even kill a small group of rebels, have the face to sit in the position of the ninth five? "Then... Can we take our own men from the barracks and attack in secret, light and simple?" "In this way, can we not hide from the people in Daliang and solve the problems of Yuzhou?" Chen Yi stroked her beard and said a self described perseverance. But in fact, he has not yet broken away from the category of talking on paper and exaggerating. "Shangshuling is indeed reasonable, but have you ever thought about how long it will take to go to Yuzhou with light clothes and simple walking "When our people arrive, maybe the rebels in Yuzhou have already moved, or even fled to the depths of the vast mountains. In this way, we are all outstanding. Are we not led by the rebels by the nose?" "In addition, you may have thought about sending troops to suppress the current Qingzhou prefect, but don''t forget that with the sudden death of his family, Qingzhou has become a mess." "The present governor of Qingzhou is too busy for himself. How can he have time to go to Yuzhou to pacify the rebellion?" Fang Muzhi''s character is so serious that he won''t give anyone face. Even if Chen Yi''s status is unusual, he doesn''t give any face to each other. When it comes to this, it is tantamount to a deadlock. The rebels, who could have easily pressed to death, seem to have hit the key point of Chen directly, making people unable to move. Chapter 1834 As time goes by, Chen Yi is expressionless, half closed eyes, listening to the argument of his humerus. To be honest, he felt very tired. As an emperor, not everything should be dealt with by himself. Sometimes, his servants should solve all the trivial matters for him. Or he won''t be dead and alive? In Chen Yi''s impression, as an emperor, apart from controlling the national development strategy and dealing with some major events, shouldn''t he strive to cultivate himself, gain more powerful accomplishments, increase longevity yuan, and then become a longer emperor? But now, the scene in front of him makes him angry, so many usually eloquent ministers, there is no one who can play a role in the critical moment, it is simply infuriating! Chen Yi even began to miss chen fan, his nephew, his brother''s son, the young man who had made miracles several times. "If only you were not his son?" Chen Yi murmured to himself in his heart. After a moment, he shook his head and abandoned those unrealistic fantasies in his mind. He opened his mouth calmly and said, "so, under the situation that there are many capable people in the court, can no one put out the rebellion in Yuzhou?" "In this case, what''s the use of me as an emperor? What''s the use of you, the ministers who have given their wives and shadows, and who have power over the government and the public?" Speaking of the second half of the speech, Chen Yi almost roared out. He vented all the anger he had accumulated at the bottom of his heart during this period of time. The whole person was like a raging lion, with its mouth wide open and ready to eat. Seeing Chen Yi''s reaction, all the people below did not dare to speak. One by one, they would kick into the wide sleeves of the robe, and their heads were tightly lowered. Except for Chen Yi, there was only one person present! That''s the eunuch of Chen Yi''s handprint. He''s the supervisor of the financial affairs department. Lai Xi! At this moment, Laixi is standing beside Chen Yi. His state does not show the color of fear. There is more struggle and determination in his eyebrows and eyes! "Your Majesty, the old slave has a plan, which is not worthy of being told." Chen Yi kept rubbing his temple, waving and spitting out a word: "speak!" As a matter of fact, Chen Yi has no confidence in the eunuch around him. He knows that Laixi''s intrigue is a good hand, but he doesn''t just know how to make decisions about national affairs. Therefore, the reason why Chen Yi asked Laixi to speak was that he wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to calm down. Since the ministers could not think of a good way to fight the rebellion, it was up to him. However, what Chen Yi never expected was that what Lai Xi said this time was not a way to solve state affairs. It was just his best trick. "Your Majesty, ladies and gentlemen, since the matter of Yuzhou is so difficult, can we send other people to take over the difficult matter and keep a stand on the sidelines?" As soon as this speech was said, all people''s eyes showed the color of thinking. Originally, Chen Yi, who was still in a state of lethargy, immediately showed infinite light in his eyes! "Go on!" Just three words, equal to give Lai Xi infinite confidence, just listen to him continue to open his mouth. "In fact, we can send the king of Yong''an to deal with this matter. On the one hand, making him stay in the capital all the time may be a bit of a hindrance to you. Secondly, if he is not able to deal with the rebellion, will it not give us a better reason?" "Ten thousand steps back, if the king of Yong''an really had the fate against heaven and could solve the rebellion in Yuzhou, but in such a remote place, the people''s customs were fierce. It seems that it would be a very normal thing for the king of Yong''an to be killed when he met a few rioters." Lai Xi noticed that he didn''t say a word more, and Chen Yi''s mouth would be relaxed a little bit. Finally, the smile that had not been seen for a long time finally appeared on his face again. "Good, good! Lai Xi, I want to reward you heavily. You know my heart best. " Chapter 1835 A match between the monarch and his ministers came to an end. There is no doubt that Chen Yi accepted Lai Xi''s perseverance and chose a move to kill him with a knife. He wanted to deal with Chen Fan without bloodshed. It must be said that this is an extremely vicious strategy. If Chen fan fails to solve the rebellion, it is tantamount to deceiving others. Can Chen Yi attack at will? It would have been better if he had solved the rebellion. Far away from the emperor, Chen Yi directly sent people to assassinate him. In the end, not all the problems were solved? But he left a few crocodile tears. He could win the hearts of the people and solve a big enemy of his own. Why not? To be honest, Chen Yi is not good at scheming. Although his ambition is very inflated, he does have a bit of governing talent. Among the several Chen, the most vexed is Jia Yu. He always claimed that he was the brainchild of emperor Chen. He didn''t expect such a good plan, but he was first thought of by Lai Xi. This made Jia Yu depressed. After returning home, he even drank himself to drown his worries. If we want to say which one of the people''s expressions is more strange, I''m afraid it''s Fang Muzhi. Even when he left Ganquan palace and returned to the Marshal''s mansion, his face was as heavy as water, silent, and his expression was gloomy and terrible. To tell you the truth, he was very opposed to Lai Xi''s final plan, but because of Chen Yilong and Yan Dayue, he had no time to come forward to refute. This is not to say that Fang Muzhi is not Chen Yi''s confidant. On the contrary, his loyalty can be learned from heaven and earth! In those days, Fang Muzhi was only a big soldier in the barracks. He was appreciated by Chen Yi, and he was able to achieve what he is today. Therefore, he also made great efforts to usurp the power of the Dragon several decades ago. Recalling that when Chen Yi persuaded him to help him usurp power and hide his position, Chen Yi once said such a thing. "Now that the emperor''s brother is gone, he will fall into a precarious situation. The young master is young. Who can know what kind of emperor he will become in the future?" "Therefore, Mu Zhi, rather than bet all his money on a child who has not yet learned to walk, let me continue the legend of his old brother!" "I firmly believe that I am not inferior to the emperor at all. In my hands, Da Chen will be stronger and more powerful than he was in his hands at that time." This is Chen Yi''s original words, but decades later, Fang Mu''s detailed account, ah, Chen Yi did not achieve anything. Over the years, Chen Yijiao has been extravagant and extravagant. He has built a tower for picking stars. There are countless beauties in the harem, even many of them have never met him. If these are the common faults of being an emperor, then why does Chen Yilian forget his promise to make people live and work in peace and contentment? If over the years, the strength of Chen''s state has gradually faded because of the uprisings, Fang Muzhi would not care. After all, Chen Yi is not orthodox, and it is normal for someone to oppose him. However, after so many years, Chen finally ushered in haiyanheqing. It is time for Chen Yi to recuperate and develop national strength. Now, just a small group of rebellion in Yuzhou has been turned into a conspiracy to help the emperor eliminate dissidents by a group of ambitious people around Chen Yi. Where are the people of Yuzhou? Where is Chen Yi''s people? For the first time, Fang Muzhi had doubts about the emperor he had followed for many years and believed in him. He began to think whether all that Chen Yi had said to himself was really his inner thought. Or... Is it all a lie to him? He was silent all the way. After returning to his residence, Fang Muzhi suddenly glanced at the direction of the Yongan palace. He sighed and did not speak. However, he did not know that all his actions had been discovered by the shadow guards who were hiding in the dark and faithfully recorded them and prepared to hand them over to Chen Yi. Chapter 1836 "When the edict comes... King Yong''an receives the decree!" In the early morning of the next day of the discussion in Ganquan palace, a eunuch who delivered a message came to Chen Fan''s residence. With a sharp voice, chen fan led his family to the courtyard to meet him. No one in the whole family chose to kneel down, especially chen fan. After bowing his hands at will, he stood in his place with a straight waist and even straighter than the eunuch who preached the edict! When the eunuch saw this, his pale cheek trembled with anger. In the past, anyone who saw him was not respectful. Even if he didn''t have to pay homage, he could bend as deep as he could. Now it''s good. Chen Fan''s promotion of the university is so popular that if he didn''t know that he was not ordinary, the eunuch might have turned around and left. Forced to endure the anger in his heart, the eunuch continued to read out the will in his thin voice, but he did not notice that the smile on the corner of Chen Fan''s mouth grew stronger with the reading of the edict. "Today, there is a rebellion in Yuzhou. When the rebels started, the whole family of Yuzhou prefects was killed. Zhang lingi was very angry." "Now, the civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty are all in business. I order you to appoint King Yong''an as the governor of Yuzhou, and order you to set out immediately and quell the rebellion within three months." After that, the eunuch put away the edict with a cold smile on his face. "Lord, the imperial edict has been read out, and your majesty has a message for the slave to convey." After clearing his throat a little, the eunuch revealed a solemn look of treasure and said in the tone of Chen Yi: "this time, Yuzhou is difficult and dangerous. Is your nephew confident to help the emperor''s uncle calm down?" This speech, chen fan''s smile is more and more thick. He knew that the content of the edict was only for outsiders to see. What was really important was this edict. Chen Yi is forcing him to issue a military order. If he can''t finish it on time, he will not even be able to finish the anti rebel work at all. Next, he is afraid that he will have a steel knife on his neck. "I will try my best to completely rehabilitate the rebellion within three months, and return my great Chen to the emperor, and the river will be clear!" Without hesitation, he set up the military order, even without any hesitation. This surprised the eunuch. He thought Chen Fan didn''t dare to issue a military order. Even Chen Yi taught him how to deal with Chen fan. Just did not expect, chen fan unexpectedly directly agreed to come down, don''t he understand the crisis? Chen Fan certainly knows, and he knows better than anyone else. But to be honest, because he''s not afraid at all. Because the rebellion in Yuzhou was planned by him! Yes, this is what Chen fan arranged before returning from Zhongzhou to chenjing. It is also the only chance for him to leave the capital safely and plan for the future! This time, chen fan not only has to judge, but also takes Yuzhou as his base camp. Become the place where the first roar broke out in the future! Chen fan has planned for a long time, and even Yuzhou was finally decided after careful selection. As a person who knows Dachen incomparably, chen fan naturally knows where Da Chen''s Ma jin''er is. And more than that! Yuzhou is adjacent to Qingzhou, and Qingzhou is only a few days away from chequ state even if it is a flight. That is to say, chen fan could easily establish a link with the power of chequ state by occupying Yuzhou. In addition, Yuzhou is also backed by the East China Sea. At the same time, when Chen Fan got to know the last ancestor of the dragon blood family, longer, he had heard from each other. Longxue village is now located in a remote fishing village near the East China Sea in Yuzhou! It can be said that Yuzhou is a natural base camp of Chen fan. As long as you occupy this place, you can attack and retreat, and you can keep your back against the East China Sea. In fact, from the moment Chen Yi decided to make Chen fan the prefect of Yuzhou, the game of chess between them began. But at the moment, Chen Yi doesn''t know that he has lost the first advantage forever. In the future, he will be led by Chen Fan by the nose! Chapter 1837 The eunuch who sent the message away meant that Chen Fan was about to leave. Turning to his mother, Chen Zhong and Ma Yi''s mother-in-law, chen fan respectfully clasped hands and said, "I don''t know when I can return to Chen Jing this time. I hope the two mothers, chen fan, will be deeply impressed." Liu Qing went forward slowly, arranged a little messy collar for his son, smoothed the folds on his robe, and said to her bitter mouth, "my son, just go away at ease. You don''t have to worry about your mother''s affairs. I''ll wait until you come home with honor!" Slowly kneeling in front of his mother, chen fan heavily kowtowed his head three times, and his eyes were already full of tears. "My mother will wait for her child to come back. When she comes back next time, we will be able to ask for all the things we lost in those years." After that, chen fan got up, took a look at Weng Yan, and walked away. They both took a big step forward, with infinite expectation and confidence. Liu Qing, after his son left, secretly wiped his tears. He went back to his room and once again took out the clothes he had sewn for Chen fan when he was born. It''s a pity that Chen fan can''t wear the same clothes as before, but it''s in Liu Qing''s hands. It''s a wonderful thing to cherish my missing. "Son, my mother believes in you, and she will not let me down. She will trust you even more. She will not let your father down!" "Everything that belongs to us is about to be taken back!" ... outside chenjing, Shiliting. When Chen fan is about to step into the transmission array and go to Yuzhou, there is a beautiful shadow in the distance. Now Chen Fan''s departure is too sensitive. Although Guo Yi is worried about him, he can''t see him off in person. So she sent her granddaughter, Guo Xinyi, to see her off. In this way, no one can say anything. Looking at Guo Xin who is walking slowly towards her, chen fan''s eyes flash. The woman in front of her seems to be more mature than when she first met. Perhaps this is the necessary outcome of living in Chen Jing''s dye vat. To tell you the truth, chen fan is ashamed of Guo Xin''s memory. When he had just arrived in Chen Jing, Guo Yi, in order to hide his identity, also explained why he wanted to keep a wild boy of unknown origin in his family as a prime minister. On that occasion, Guo Yiyan claimed that Chen Fan was in love with his granddaughter, and he also intended to recruit chen fan as his son-in-law, which temporarily stabilized Chen Yi''s speculation. But in this way, Guo Xinyi''s reputation will be over. No one will propose to a young lady who is in love with a wild boy. When Chen Fan knew about this, he was very confused. Gradually, he had less contact with Guo Xinyi. Just did not expect, this time left Chen Jing, the other party actually came to see off in person. "My grandfather brought you a jar of strong liquor. I hope you will make great progress all the way." Take out a mud sealed wine jar from the storage bag and hand it to Chen Fan with twinkling eyes. It seems that Guo Xin''s memory at the moment seems to be a little nervous. Two jade hands in front of the body constantly knot, after a long time, then continue to say: "you... You go quickly, don''t delay time, i... I also left." After that, Guo Xin recalled that she turned around and trotted away all the way. Chen Fan looked at a jar of wine in his hand with some doubts and murmured to himself, "running so far is to bring me a jar of wine?" As soon as he said this, Weng Yan couldn''t help interrupting: "little Lord, this is not ordinary wine, but my unique rules of big Chen, love wine." "As long as there is a daughter left in Dachen''s family, on the day of her daughter''s birth, she must personally brew a jar of liquor and bury it in the ground for storage." "Only when the daughter''s family meets the real one, the altar of salvation will be taken out and given to the man as a token of love." With a smile, Weng Yan looked at Chen Fan with a smile: "that is to say, this Miss Guo has long regarded you as a good mate and good son-in-law." Hearing this, chen fan felt his nose awkwardly and looked at the back of Guo Xin''s memory of leaving. He didn''t know what he was thinking. After a long time, he put the wine into the storage bag and told Weng Yan, "let''s go!" Chapter 1838 As a pearl on the border of Da Chen, the nearest city of Yuzhou is not peaceful. The cause of the matter will start a month ago. At that time, a rich man in the city was suddenly assassinated, and all his family members were exiled outside Yuzhou, leaving him to fend for himself. Originally, this matter was very pleasant. After all, the rich family in Yuzhou City on weekdays was not benevolent and rich, and had done a lot of things that hurt the nature. But the situation that followed was somewhat unacceptable. In Yuzhou City, one after another, the rich and unfriendly families were killed, and at the scene of the crime, there were still piles of crime. Knowing this, the governor of Yuzhou immediately sent people to investigate, but the final result was that he was found hanging on the beam of his house the next day. Together with the discovery, there are also the top ten charges of Yuzhou prefect. This matter can be a big deal, you know, one side of the governor, that is the frontier officials, next to those in charge of the rise and fall of the country above the temple. It is no different to kill the prefect to facilitate rebellion. The soon paralyzed official system of Yuzhou City immediately reported the matter to Chen Jing. At the same time, the murderer came to the surface automatically. It was a group of friars in black with black armour and black veil. They called themselves the army in black. It is not clear how many people there are. In short, every time they appear, the number is more than the last time. The black army once said publicly that their purpose was to wash the old times and bring the chaotic Yuzhou back to the right track. In this way, the whole Yuzhou can be said to be divided into two groups. Those officials and the rich people who had done something wrong, one by one, were extremely afraid, thinking about letting the imperial court send troops to wipe out the black army. But in the hearts of ordinary people, they actually support the black army. There are even many young friars who join the black army secretly for the time being. Since approaching the beginning of the black army, they have never killed any innocent people. Instead, they have indirectly helped many ordinary people take revenge. We can imagine how high the popularity of the black army among the people is. When Chen Fan came to Yuzhou City, many people had already met him at the gate. The first one is Song Yu, the highest official in charge of affairs in Yuzhou. Beside Song Yu, there were several officials, and the most surprising thing was that the person who was in charge of Tianshi Taoism was also present. After seeing the person in front of him, chen fan stepped forward with a smile and said, "I''ve met a few of you, chen fan." When Song Yu and others met chen fan, their faces were full of joy and sighed about the black army affairs, which were finally solved. But if you look at it carefully, this time Chen fan has only brought one person. What about the team? What about the army sent by the court? As the situation was urgent, Song Yu did not pay attention to any politeness. He immediately asked, "how many people did you bring with you this time? Where are you now?" As soon as this saying came out, people around Song Yu looked eagerly at chen fan. Chen Fan''s answer is still concise and comprehensive. "Your Highness is joking. Your majesty didn''t give me any hands when I left Beijing this time. Otherwise, how could Chen Fan hide it?" Chen Fan''s words are very interesting. He put everything on Chen Yi. He didn''t give me a soldier. I can''t change it out of thin air. But in this way, Song Yu and others were in despair. Although not explicitly said, but whose face seems to be full of a sentence to Chen fan. "There''s no one. What are you doing here, come on?" "In this case, we''d better go back to the post house and have a rest. We''ll talk about the black army in detail." At the last moment, Song Yu appointed a general saying that the whole person hung his head and led the way ahead. At this point, chen fan officially stepped into the city of Yuzhou, a step closer to his goal. Chapter 1839 The full figure makes the post house seem a little crowded. Just after Chen Fan Gang came here, almost all the people in the city who had a good reputation crowded over. After all, the black army does not eliminate, but the threat of their own lives, I would like to ask who is not anxious. But after knowing that this time only chen fan came with an old servant, everyone was speechless. In my heart, I even wonder if the court is going to give them up? How else would you send a baby to come here? Although Chen Fan''s identity has basically been spread, many people respect him. After all, the Shenzong emperor was deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. But this does not mean that the people of Yuzhou have the same respect for Chen fan. Joking, they don''t even know whether they are dead or alive tomorrow. How can they have time to pay attention to Chen Fan''s identity? As long as we can solve the problem of the black army, it is not impossible to make Chen Fan an ancestor. Facing those eyes full of expectation, chen fan finally opened his mouth. He looked at Song Yu and said, "dare to ask Lord song, how can the black army be so arrogant? Where is our Yuzhou escort team?" Song Yuchang sighed as soon as he said this. "My Lord, you don''t know that Yuzhou hasn''t recruited private soldiers for a long time. The former prefect embezzled the soldiers'' salaries. Originally, none of the private soldiers were saved, and most of the rest were the children of the families who were rich and powerful." "As soon as I heard that something had happened, these young soldiers had already run away. How could they have the strength to fight the first World War?" Song Yu is very helpless, but this is the fact. If the former prefect had not been paid, would he not have been so passive in the face of the black army at the moment? Of course, Song Yu at the moment did not know that if the last prefect of Yuzhou was a good official and didn''t pay the soldiers, then the fire of the rebellion would never have burned here. "Ladies and gentlemen, I think you all know what I am. I sent it here, but your majesty doesn''t want to see me upset." "Therefore, Chen has no experience in dealing with the rebellion, so I want to ask you how to deal with it?" Showing a bitter look, chen fan kicks the ball back easily. To tell you the truth, it''s too easy for him to pacify the rebellion. With a little operation, he will build up his image as a result, be bold and resolute, and be a hero in troubled times. But Chen Fan did not choose to do so in the beginning. Because in front of him, there is a barrier in the way. Only after killing this one, can Chen Fan plan the follow-up things with ease. That is to say, the state that he shows now, is completely in front of that block the bait! When the other side is hooked, it''s time to be led by the nose. "My Lord, the court has sent you to solve the rebellion, but if you say how to rebel, you will push the whole thing out. I''m afraid it''s not good." At this time, Song Yu didn''t mean to save face for Chen fan. After hearing the speech, chen fan''s expression was as usual, but he had no choice but to spread out his hands. He could hardly see the root of his teeth itching. In this way, when the people looked at me and I looked at you, they all saw the look of fear in their eyes. Originally, all the hope was placed on the people sent by the capital, but I didn''t realize it. Your majesty sent a big straw bag, which forced people to the dead end? At this moment, only one of the people present has different eyes. Different from other people''s fears, a smile that could not be suppressed gradually appeared on the face of Shanming, the master of Yuzhou''s Heavenly Master. This smile is good, the real person conceals very well, but in the past still can''t hide Chen Fan''s eye. I saw the corner of his mouth, but also a tiny unknown bloom out a smile, dark sigh success. Chen fan knows that he is in the way of getting in the way! Chapter 1840 "Ladies and gentlemen, since the people sent by the court are not able to solve the rebellion of the black army, how about we try the Heavenly Master way?" In full view of the public, Shanming suddenly opened his mouth, and this remark immediately attracted the attention of all people. Song Yu opened his mouth, just wanted to open his mouth, but was interrupted by Chen fan. "I''m afraid it''s not good. The affairs of the imperial court have been solved by Tianshi Dao. Is it a bit of an act of usurpation?" "Lord Chen." Shanming said with a cold smile: "I think the world is based on strength. Without this strength, there will be no right to speak. Do you think so?" This time you asked me, the smell of gunpowder is very strong, everyone can hear Chen Fan''s dissatisfaction with Shanming, but Shanming''s words are not unreasonable, which makes Chen Fan more unable to refute. In the end, chen fan seemed to be angry, and said, "since Shenming Zhenren is so confident in resisting the black army, why do you want to trust now? You have already recovered the peace in Yuzhou As soon as this statement is made, Shan Ming''s pupil shrinks. It really means that he has been asked. To tell you the truth, at the beginning of the rebellion in Yuzhou, Shanming didn''t care at all. Anyway, there were no rebels in the world who dared to fight against the people of Tianshi Taoism. So his idea is to stand on the sidelines and watch the fire from the shore. Is it not good that you even your treason, and I preach my word, and no one delays anyone? This idea has continued to the emergence of Chen fan today. In the bottom of my heart, I decided that Chen Fan was a big straw bag. After that, he was good at thinking carefully in his heart and once again became lively. He thought, originally Yuzhou''s Tianshi road had such a high prestige, so should we go further? We should know that although there were many believers in Yuzhou''s Tianshi Taoism in the past, there was no official to use it in a word. After all, this country belongs to Dachen. At this moment, when Yuzhou is confronted with rebellion and the government is helpless, only his Tianshi Dao comes forward and tries to turn the tide. When everything is over, his followers and the prestige of Tianshi Dao in Yuzhou are bound to double. Even without thinking, we can be sure that this prestige will surpass that of the prefect''s office, that is to say, Yuzhou in the future will be the speech of his wise and wise real man! This is a great temptation! In this world, some people may refuse countless spirit stones, some people refuse beautiful nuns, but absolutely no one can refuse huge power to add body. Today''s Shanming is blinded by the immediate desire for power. He does not notice that all the words of Chen Fan seem to be guiding him imperceptibly. "Mr. Chen, to tell you the truth, I didn''t want to get involved in worldly affairs. However, seeing that the rebels are so arrogant and the government has no ability to deal with it, then I can only make a big contribution." "Although the general will face numerous difficulties and obstacles, Shanming thinks that this risk is worth taking for the sake of the people''s living and working in peace and contentment in Yuzhou." His words were impassioned and impassioned. Facing the rich merchants around him, they showed their boundless admiration for themselves and could hardly suppress their inner pleasure. It''s a pity that Chen Fan didn''t have the idea of making Shanming so relaxed. Almost at the moment when his voice dropped, Chen Fan said, "now the black army is the moment of arrogance, and this is the best time for us to destroy them." "What if, immortal Shanming, you fail to wipe out the black army this time, but let them take precautions from now on?" "Lord Chen has been worried about it. This time, even if I pay my life, I will wipe out the black army." Shanming''s whole life is expanding. In fact, he never thought he would lose. But it was this sentence that gave chen fan a good chance. "Since Shanming is so confident, Chen wants to know, if you can''t wipe out the black army, what can you say?" Chapter 1841 Chen Fan''s mouth with a faint smile, looks like the gas of good Ming teeth straight itching. "If I can''t get rid of it, I''ll let you handle it!" If this sentence is uttered, it is tantamount to forcing himself to a dead end, but Chen Fan wants to do more than that. Just as soon as Shanming''s voice dropped, chen fan immediately opened his mouth and said, "Weng Yan." "There you are Weng Yan stands out from the rear and salutes chen fan. "Since the immortal Shanming has such self-confidence, you don''t have to gather all the people in the city to let the people know that the immortal Shanming has made great efforts for the sake of Yuzhou City. The voice falls, Weng Yan gets up and leaves. Now, Shanming has not even responded. He has been roasted on the fire by Chen fan. Now, what is the attitude of ordinary people in Yuzhou towards the black army? Although it is impossible to say clearly, they are still facing the black army in their hearts, because every time they attack, the people they kill are those who are extremely vicious and commit crimes. Shouldn''t such heroes survive? For the government''s single-minded evaluation, but there is no way to come out, most of the ordinary people are holding the mentality of watching the excitement. But this time, Shanming, a figure of the Heavenly Master''s way, should also be involved in it. Isn''t it all right to ask for trouble? Imagine a man who believes in the Heavenly Master''s way, but in the end nothing is achieved. One is the black army, the hero who killed the tyrannical generation. In contrast, who is more important is self-evident. At first, the common people did not notice the Heavenly Master''s way. This is good. Under Chen Fan''s strong method, Shanming jumped out himself. Then what Chen Fan wanted to do next was to watch the good play behind his back. "Ladies and gentlemen, Yuzhou City has been poisoned by the black army for a long time. The immortal Shanming of Tianshi road can''t bear to see the people displaced. They may face the situation of family destruction and death at any time, and come to fight against the rebellion!" In addition to the official post of Yuzhou City, Weng Yan soon gathered many people here, and Chen fan also came forward to announce the development of the matter. When he said that, he was very clever to put all the responsibility on Shanming. His words sounded like a very innocent person. Therefore, after a short speech, everyone''s eyes on Xiang Shanming changed. There was a faint look of disgust, as if in disgust of his meddling. You know, Weng Yan''s people are only a small part of the people around here. After all, he can''t summon all the people in Yuzhou City in such a short time. But it doesn''t matter. Even for Chen fan, it''s still a good thing. Just imagine, in front of the present group of people, through their own personal likes and dislikes of today''s things wantonly spread down. Things will certainly become more and more ridiculous, and the people''s disgust for good and clear will become deeper and deeper. At that time, what he wanted to do would not be easy for Shanming to make a choice. It could even be said that he had already lost when he was hit by Chen Fan''s provocation! To tell you the truth, after seeing the expressions of many people in front of him, Shanming is also a little nervous. After a glance at Chen Fan secretly, Shanming is not a fool and knows that everything is the choice that Chen fan forced him to make. It''s just what''s going on? Shanming doesn''t know yet. He doesn''t even know where Chen Fan''s heart is going. Otherwise, why do you have to deal with yourself? Judging from the current situation, they should be grasshoppers on a rope. No one can leave anyone. Why is Chen Fan suffering? The ordinary people who can only think of the good can never think of it? Chapter 1842 Shanming began to plan and judge. During this period, chen fan has been on the sidelines, nothing to do with himself, hanging on high. It seems to be a coincidence that within a few days, Shanming actually found very important information. It was found that the black army was hidden in a grotto outside the city. Shanming was overjoyed by this discovery, and immediately began to gather people to go to kill the black army in person. All ideas are good, but this world gives Shanming a blow. After coming to the grottoes, he did not find the figure of the black army in it, but was ambushed. The array and trap arranged in advance immediately caused heavy losses to Shanming and his Taoist masters. Even Shanming himself is seriously injured. Reluctantly returned to Yuzhou City, to Shanming''s surprise, chen fan, who had not appeared for several days, had already been waiting at the gate of the city. The corner of his mouth, as always, with a smile, the whole person''s eyes emerged in the light of wisdom, as if everything, can not hide that pair of eyes that can understand the heart. "The immortal Shanming is fierce, but he has wiped out the black army in one fell swoop?" Chen Fan opened his mouth, which was the words of killing the heart. Shanming''s face was flushed with Qi, and he almost ejected a mouthful of old blood. "Well, the black army is too cunning. Let them escape this time, and I will kill them next time!" So far, Shanming is still looking for face for himself, but Chen fan will not give him this opportunity. Smiling and shaking his head, he said, "I think the real person seems to have forgotten something. Didn''t we gamble before? If you can''t pacify the treason, let me deal with it?" As soon as he said this, Shanming''s pupils shrank and he wanted to deny it. However, at this moment, countless people gathered around him. If you deny in front of so many people, don''t you lose all his face? "Well, what do you want me to do? I won''t deny it as long as it doesn''t violate the teachings of the Heavenly Master." At this time, Shanming still keeps a backhand for himself. Chen fan doesn''t care after hearing the words. He opens his mouth generously and says, "in fact, what Chen wants is very simple." The voice stopped a little, and at this moment, he looked at the people around him, and looked at the inner situation of others. "What I want is your Heavenly Master, leave Yuzhou!" Then, not only Shan Shanming was shocked, but even Song Yu and ordinary people looked at chen fan like a madman. It''s not crazy to let the Heavenly Master leave Yuzhou. What is it? You know, although today''s Shanming has lost popularity in Yuzhou City, but the lean camel is bigger than the horse, not everyone can come up to bully. Chen Fan Gang just came to Yuzhou and dared to do such a thing. Don''t you know the reason why strong dragon doesn''t oppress local villains? "Chen fan, what you said is not too much fun?" Shanming looked at Chen Fan with a sneer and continued: "with your simple words, just like asking me to leave, do you really regard my Heavenly Master''s way as a soft persimmon to be bullied?" "Oh? So the real man wants to eat his words and become fat? " Chen fan turns back at him without any care. The plain tone, as well as the expression of no fear or fear, all make the root of the tooth itch. "Naturally, I won''t eat my words, but why do you judge my success or failure with one defeat?" "The black army is extremely cunning. It''s as slippery as a loach. If you don''t leave your hands, I don''t believe that anyone can succeed in one strike?" To tell you the truth, these are the means Chen Fan played. He knew that this was Shanming, who wanted to force himself to make a commitment and then fight against him. However, this is what Chen Fan wants. At this moment, we don''t know who is fighting against whom. "What the real man said is a little bit big. Chen is not talented, and he can achieve success with one blow." "Hey, hey." Shanming sneered: "in this case, if you can''t succeed, what can you say?" "At your disposal." Chen Fan stares at Shanming''s eyes: "so what if I succeed?" "I promise you that I will take people away from Yuzhou. From then on, there will be no Heavenly Master in Yuzhou again!" Chapter 1843 Both sides full of gunpowder smell you come and go, immediately let people can''t help but get nervous. Especially Song Yu, at this moment to look at Chen Fan''s eyes, has an indescribable meaning. He didn''t think it was so simple. Chen fan, after coming to Yuzhou City, seems to have begun to prepare everything. It''s just that Song Yu can''t know what he''s preparing for and what his intention is. Now he, in the heart only has some doubts in the circulation. It has to be said that song Yuzhen was a delicate person who could analyze so many things through such clues. In contrast, many people''s views are very simple. At this moment, they transferred their disgust to Chen fan. Still for that reason, they think that the black army is a great hero, a great hero, and a division of justice. Then, those who oppose the division of justice are obviously bad people. Chen Fan naturally knows this, but he has long thought of a way to deal with it. If you want to fulfill Chen Fan''s ambition, you can''t do it without popular support. So he took advantage of the crowd has not left, suddenly a sharp drink, attracted all the eyes. "Gentlemen, I know that the strong men of the black army may be hiding among the crowd. Chen wants to explain that I have no malice towards you. Please listen to me!" In a word, it is to firmly attract the attention of all people. Shanming''s pupil shrinks and wants to interrupt, but Chen fan doesn''t give him this opportunity. Song Yu tightly pursed her lips. The shock in her eyes seemed to be getting thicker and thicker. And the people of the whole city, this time Chen Fan finally got curious and wanted to stay to see what kind of things chen fan could say. "As a strong man of the black army, Chen is deeply jealous of evil, but you can''t go on like this." "Today chen fan has set up a tree of benevolence and righteousness here. I guarantee by my name that as long as the strong men of the black army can appear, I will guarantee that you will live your dream!" "Even Chen will try his best to match up with the above to recruit the black army, so that you can continue to carry out the duty of punishing and eliminating evils!" After Chen Fan said this, Song Yu''s eyes were about to stare out. He never thought that Chen Fan''s courage was so big. Renyimu, if there are really black army after the appearance, chen fan really want to let them go, and then recruit? So how can he account to the capital? If Chen Fan wants to break his promise, he will certainly be spurned by the people of the whole city. In this way, there is no need for him to continue to muddle along in Yuzhou City. Song Yushi is wondering why chen fan would take such a risk. This is clearly taking his own future and taking his own future as a bet! "Chen said it all. Three days later, Ren Yimu''s deadline is waiting for the arrival of the black army!" Chen fan takes out the magic gun from his storage bag and inserts it into the ground to act as a benevolent and righteous wood. However, he sits on the ground with his knees crossed and his eyes closed. The whole person is silent. The last worry in Shanming''s eyes has now disappeared, replaced by incomparable self-confidence. The black army he met was extremely cunning and cunning. How could such a person be attracted by a piece of benevolence and righteousness wood? That is to say, this time Chen fan will surely lose! Contented with the people to leave, Shanming even at the last moment, pitifully looked back at chen fan. The meaning of that expression is already obvious. Fight me, you''re still far from it. As for the people around, they did not feel the subtle atmosphere. They were all moved by Chen fan. Praise this is the generation of benevolence and righteousness. It is really a model of our generation. And it is precisely because of this idea, let everyone in the heart, little by little to Chen fan, give birth to a touch of respect and respect! Chapter 1844 After seeing Chen Fanli renyimu''s action, only a small number of people in the field chose to leave temporarily. However, even if they left, they were still paying attention to what happened here. Whenever anything happens, they can get there in the first place. In addition to a small group of people left, more people chose to stay here with Chen Fan for three days to see if the black army would show up! Time began to run slowly. Chen Fan sat on the ground with his knees crossed, and the whole person did not move. More and more people gathered around him. After the initial fermentation, almost all the monks knew about renyimu, so they came to join in the fun. In a twinkling of an eye, time came to the next day. Shanming, who had promised to return to the Heavenly Master tower, appeared again. After he went back, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was abnormal. As for what was abnormal, he could not say. So you have to see everything with your own eyes to be at ease. In this way, as the crowd gathered more and more, the time also gradually dissipated, the third day, quietly arrived! At this time, some people in the crowd began to burst out, sighing whether the black army would not come, otherwise why did not appear for such a long time. Shanming also took a breath, sneered and opened his mouth: "I thought there was a trick. I was teased for three days without any reason. If I were you, I would like to find a mouse hole to drill in." After saying that, Shanming will take his men to leave, but at this time, behind the crowd, a loud voice suddenly comes. "Don''t mean it. I have better things to do in the next few days, so some of them are late. I hope you don''t care about it?" A short sentence immediately attracted the attention of all the people present. Looking back, a man with black veil, black clothes and tall body appeared in front of everyone! Army in black! "The black army has really appeared. How can this be possible?" "As expected, he is a great hero and a great hero. He broke into the enemy camp alone, which is admirable." Different from the people''s voice of worship, this moment, Shan Ming, Song Yu, and some rich people in the city were extremely nervous. They never expected that the men of the black army would dare to be present in person. Moreover, it seems that the people who come today are not low in the black army. "Good! Heaven has a way. If you don''t go, hell has no door. You come and vote. Come on, catch this rebellious person and kill him on the spot Shanming was the first to show a ferocious look, and Song Yu opened his mouth to say something, but at the last moment he swallowed. Facing the people''s infinite contempt for Shanming, chen fan yelled: "stop it all!" After drinking too much all his life, he immediately let a group of Shanming''s followers dare not move as if they had been caught in the body setting method. When Shanming sees this, his eyes are full of fierce light! "Chen fan, you and I do not violate the river water, why do you obstruct my decision?" In the face of Shanming''s questioning, chen fan can no longer hide a little. "Why? I''m the governor of Yuzhou. I''m the biggest one here Looking at Shanming and a group of people around him with cold eyes, chen fan regained his former iron blood and hegemony again. "Everyone back, who dares to shout again, shoot to death!" In a word, the crowd immediately separated a road, let chen fan and the black army far away. After experiencing the previous events, the black army not only did not have the color of fear, but walked into Chen Fan with a cool face. At the same time, the people gathered around all showed a look of expectation. These expectations are for Chen Fan''s plan to recruit the black clothes army. What''s more, because of Chen Fan''s domineering words, I am the biggest one here! Just think about it. Is this kind of prefect better than the original one who has nothing to pay and collects people''s fat and cream? I''m afraid some people are willing to work for them! Chapter 1845 Slowly standing in front of the black army, Chen Fanxun asked, "I want to ask, where is Chen sorry for you? He has to lead the army?" The other side shook his head: "there is nothing wrong with us in Dachen. It''s the villains in the world. I''m sorry for the people who are struggling to survive." "Therefore, we are born!" After that, everyone looked at each other and nodded in secret, sighing that what was said was reasonable. In fact, if there was a way to live, who would choose to start. It must be the black army who were bullied to the end. When they had no way to retreat, they took heart and blood as allies. At the moment, chen fan seems to talk to the people in black again, but in fact, his eyes are always paying attention to the ordinary people present. After feeling their inner thoughts thoroughly, chen fan finally opened his mouth and said: "well said, it is the villains in the world who made you born!" "I admire your courage. Are you willing to work for me, so you don''t have to hide behind your back and do things like sneaking around. Instead, you stand in front of people and show your integrity?" All of a sudden, all of them took a breath, and almost didn''t stare out directly. They did not expect that Chen fan should dare to say that in front of so many people that this kind of thing should be said in secret? You should know that the crime of killing the eunuch is already equivalent to treason. When can you see the reprieve of treason? Even with the support of Chen Fan and the support of the people in Yuzhou, the black army may be able to avoid death, or even secretly recruit into the city defense. But it''s hard not to be shocked by such a blatant admission. Song Yu even thinks that Chen fan has gone mad and is totally reckless and willful. Shanming snickered and sighed that Chen Fan was young and full of vigor. In this way, did he not hit Chen Yi in the face? They called for Chen fan to be recalled to Chen Jing. At that time, it would not be easy to get into the mouth of a tiger and be manipulated by others? In short, everyone has his own ideas at the moment, including Chen fan. However, his ideas are much more complicated than others. He has said that most people take a step and see a step. Chen fan, however, takes a step and sees several steps in the future! "Why, a strong man has doubts about Chen''s character and can''t bear to hand over his brother''s life to me?" After hearing about the recruitment, the army in black fell into a long silence. Chen Fan was not worried and gave him enough time to think. After a long time, the man in black finally said, "I want to know, now that you have become the governor of Yuzhou, what will you do to your people in the future?" After hearing the speech, chen fan took a deep breath, his eyes were bright and sincere. "Many of you may not know that I came here step by step from an isolated island overseas. I am the most common people at the bottom. Naturally, I can understand the suffering of human beings." "I can''t guarantee that every one of you will live a good life, but I''m sure that as long as I''m here, you won''t be bullied any more, and your hard-earned spirit stone will never enter other people''s storage bags!" Chen Fan Mingxian said the last sentence to Shanming. After all, the idea of the Heavenly Master''s way has always been to ask believers to donate more spirit stones. As for the specific reason, chen fan still doesn''t know. Now he mentioned the old things again. Obviously, he wanted to take the tianshidao as an example. However, Shanming was not a good companion after all. He quickly reflected and wanted to refute. In the end, Shanming''s Refutation failed, because the excited people around seemed to shake out a hole in the whole sky. All of them looked excited and sighed that they had been waiting for many years, and now they finally met a competent official. The chaos of the black army is really worth it! Chapter 1846 A move of benevolence and righteousness to attract peace drew the curtain down. During this period, chen fan won the hearts of the people, the people saw the situation they wanted, and the black army saved their lives, which can be said to be a happy situation. However, things are not absolute. At least Shanming and the rich people in Yuzhou are still dissatisfied. After all, for what the black army has done, it is hard to avoid a knot in one''s heart. But this, depends on Chen Fan''s means, in the end, what method can let Yuzhou rejuvenate, abandon the past unhappy, this is a very worthy research topic. Back to his official office, this is Chen Fan''s first visit to Yuzhou City. Today, all the officials in the city are present, including the hero of the black army. "Now that we are all our own people, please introduce ourselves and take off the mask." Chen Fan spoke in a low voice, and there was no abnormality in his expression. And the army was stunned for a moment, nodded and took off the mask on his face! In this moment, chen fan''s eyes swept a fist quickly, and all people''s expressions were seen in the eyes. The vast majority of the people looked as if they had nothing to do with themselves. Only one person, after seeing the appearance of the black army, showed infinite shock and fear. That man is Song Yu! In a flash, Song Yu deeply lowered his head and hid the shock and fear on his face with the fastest speed. However, how could he hide Chen Fan''s eyes? "My subordinate Ling Feng, I''ve met the Taishou people!" At this time, the man in black finally opened his mouth, his voice was loud and bright, with a touch of not angry from the prestige of the color! Yes, this Lingfeng is just that Lingfeng! The original governor of Qingzhou, one of the generals who followed Chen Fan''s father, Emperor Shenzong, to fight north and south. He was the first to discover that Chen Fanzhen was Ling Feng! As for why Ling Feng appeared here and became an army in black, things will start from a long time ago. At the beginning, chen fan killed the crown prince Chen Jingxuan, and his identity had been exposed there by Chen Yi, chen fan then informed Ling Feng to prepare early. Otherwise, let Chen Yi seize the opportunity and things will not be easy to handle. Thus, when Chen Fan was escorted to Jiuzhou prison, it came out that the whole family of Qingzhou prefects died suddenly. Ling Feng, of course, pretended to be dead, so that when Chen Yi sent people to check in person, he did not find any clue, so he could only put it off. Although Chen Yi''s suspicious character is bound to be on guard against this matter, but after a long time, it is gradually forgotten. Now how can he not think, Ling Feng, can have been hidden for a long time. With his cronies and private soldiers trained over the years, he fled into the depths of the vast mountains, and later got in touch with Chen fan. It was that connection that suddenly formed a plan in Chen Fan''s mind. Russell, the ghost doctor who helped Chen Fan refine ebony eye, was the one who sneaked back to the capital with his son Ling Feiyang. Now they live in the stronghold of the black army. At that time, chen fan went to see Ling Feng in person and told each other about his plan. They talked by candlelight at night. After all the details were finalized, the chaos in Yuzhou City came into being, and Chen Fan became the governor of Yuzhou! Today, Ren Yi Mu''s move to attract peace is the meaning of the title. The questions and answers that Chen fanlingfeng and Chen fan saw were prepared for a long time. Naturally, the purpose is not to show each other, but to the people in Yuzhou City. After all, this is Chen Fan''s first time to win the hearts of the people since he came to Yuzhou. Never be careless. It can only be said that Chen Fan played a very big game of chess. Although this game only shows the tip of the iceberg, it is enough to shock people. What will happen after all, maybe no one can say. Chapter 1847 Chen Fan showed his terror management ability. In today''s Yuzhou officials ten steps to save one situation, he step by step, orderly issued one after another order. The content is very simple, from all aspects to stimulate Yuzhou City to restore the vitality of the past, to minimize the impact of the black army in the shortest time. Even Chen Fan issued policies that were extremely beneficial to the merchant class for several days in a row, in order to attract merchants who had fled Yuzhou City before to return again. After all, only when commerce is developed can a city attract more people to settle down and strive for it. It has to be said that Chen Fan''s ability is really impressive. At the beginning, everyone was one. He was just a big embroidered pillow. He only pretended to be a little smart. But from today''s several stable and ruthless policies, even if it is the old fox who has been immersed in the officialdom for many years, I''m afraid it is no more. "Well, let''s talk about it for the time being. Ling Feng will stay, and others will leave." After explaining everything, chen fan suddenly opened his mouth. During this period, Song Yu, who had been hiding in the corner and kept his head low and silent, heard the speech. It was as if he had been granted an amnesty and would go out immediately. But it''s a pity that Chen fan stopped Song Yu before he took a few steps. "Mr. Song, please wait for me at the side hall first, and I''ll be there later." A short sentence almost made Song Yu''s face look hopeless. Looking at the left colleague and Chen Fan''s eyes with a faint smile, he could only sigh and nod. Weng Yan did not know when he appeared next to Song Yu. He respectfully invited the other party to the side hall. Then he stepped out, closed the door, and stood at the door like an old monk. On the other side, after all the people have left, Chen fanmeng gets up and gives Lingfeng a respectful hug. "Fan''er is wronged to see Uncle Ling." Ling Feng smilingly stepped forward to help Chen Fan up and said boldly: "OK, you are the little Lord. For you, I even ignore life and death. Where do you still care what Commission is not aggrieved?" "The young Lord has such courage and courage, which has made me look at me with great admiration. Now I am full of surging fighting spirit." After a long talk, chen fan got rid of Ling Feng and took all the black army back to Yuzhou City. Now if he can''t control a force in his hand, chen fan always feels uneasy. In this way, Ling Feng made his name go, chen fan also raised his butt, toward the side hall walk. When Chen Fan came to the side hall, song Yuzheng looked out of the window in silence, not knowing what he was thinking. Chen fan saw the situation and said with a smile: "how, is it that the Lord song wants to find a way to escape?" Song Yu looked back at chen fan and said with a bitter smile: "the governor has already planned everything before he came here. How can such a big chess game allow another chess piece to set off any waves?" To say that Song Yu does not talk about ordinary people, he has long guessed the real scene of things through the things between Chen Fan and Ling Feng. At that time, Song Yu had seen Ling Feng from a distance, so he still had a deep memory of that face. What''s more, Song Yu more or less also heard that Chen Fan Gang just came to East China, the first place he went to was Qingzhou. If there was no connection, he would not believe it. So why did Chen Fan take such pains? At the same time, they all became rebels in the eyes of the world? Perhaps, the purpose of doing so is only one, to set off the strength of Chen fan. He can even persuade the rebels to settle down, and his popularity among the people will rise to a higher level again! Chapter 1848 When things get here, the obvious question comes. What does Chen Fan want so many people to do? Song Yugen didn''t dare to go down. He felt vaguely that he had come into contact with an unparalleled conspiracy circle. In this circle, if he had a little bad sex and took a wrong step, he would have been defeated! Chen Fan seemed to know Song Yu''s inner thoughts very clearly. He said faintly, "don''t panic. At least now, you are not a person who must die in my heart." Chen Fan''s remarks clearly have some implications. Such a big thing has been discovered by Song Yu, and he still has his life. There are only two possibilities. The first is that Chen fan is completely crazy and ignores the danger. Second, he took Song Yu and made a bigger attempt! Obviously, killing Song Yu will not believe that a person who can design such a shocking plan will really become a madman. That is to say, the reason why chen fan still looks at himself kindly is that he has something to do. After all, in order to save herself, Song Yu did not hesitate to clasp his fist and say: "what do you want to tell me, but please tell me, I must be in a mess and die!" Chen Fan seemed to be very satisfied with Song Yu''s reaction. He helped the other party up and said, "the matter is actually very simple. Do you still remember the bet I made with Shanming, the master of heaven?" "Now, he still doesn''t mean to fulfill his promise, so I want to ask Lord song to come forward in person and drive that Shanming and his staff out of Yuzhou City!" When he said this again, chen fan''s eyes were cold and Zhan, and the corners of his mouth had a faint evil smile, which made people shudder. Even more chilling is still ahead. That is to drive away Shanming. Why did Chen Fan let Song Yu do it? First of all, Shanming is bound to leave. Chen fan can''t tolerate the land of a state, and has the intention of not going around to his people. Although Shanming had lost almost all his popularity in the confrontation with Chen fan, the lean camel was bigger than the horse. If Chen Fan goes in person, in case the other party jumps over the wall in a hurry, things are really some difficult to do. Song Yu would be different. First of all, song yuruo was able to drive Shanming away without any effort, which showed the other party''s ability. Chen fan must stay under his command. What''s more, Song Yu, who had offended Tianshi Dao, had no place to go at that time. He could only stay in Yuzhou City without Tianshi Taoism! But what if Song Yu finally fails to persuade Shanming, and even his own life is in the Heavenly Master tower? This is also good news for Chen fan. This means that Chen fan can directly lead his troops into the Heavenly Master tower under the banner of revenge for his colleagues. At that time, chen fan will occupy Dayi. Who dares to stop him? Therefore, to send Song Yu to contact Shan Ming is a very correct choice for Chen Fan in any aspect. As for Song Yu, it depends on his personal ability. This world is like this, the weak eat the strong, this is the iron general rule! Song Yu is naturally a smart man. Although he can''t infer all the thoughts in his heart from Chen Fan''s words at the moment, it''s OK to peep out a little clue. Song Yu knew that what she was going to face was a great crisis. But as long as we get through this crisis, maybe we will face great opportunities in the future! Taking a deep breath, Song Yu''s eyes glistened suddenly. He saluted Chen Fan deeply. He opened his mouth and said, "I will try my best to do this well. Within three days, I will give you an accurate answer!" Song Yu can not help but increase the difficulty again, the purpose is to prove himself. Chen fan saw everything in his eyes and didn''t say anything more. He just said that he was waiting for the good news from the other party. Chapter 1849 Late at night, Chen Jing, Ganquan palace. Chen Yi, dressed in a nightgown, is holding a candlestick at the moment, looking impatiently at Lai Xi in front of him. The whole person is very angry. "What''s the matter? If you come to disturb me so late, if you can''t say anything, then go and get the punishment yourself tomorrow." In the face of such words, Laixi did not see a hint of submissiveness. He immediately opened his mouth and said, "Your Majesty, there is news from Yuzhou." "What?" As soon as Chen Yi''s voice changed, he suddenly raised a few points, and then said with disbelief, "how can it be so fast? Tell me what the news is." "Reply to your majesty, Chen Fanzhen has already countered the rebellion, but he did not use the sword, but... He relied on the benevolence and righteousness wood to recruit peace." "Recruitment?" Chen Yi rubs his chin slowly, as if thinking about what Chen Fan''s intention is. I saw his eyes sneer more and more thick, seems to be in the general saying to himself: "he is to make himself comfortable." "Well, Lai Xi, immediately send someone to send a message to Chen fan, saying that he has done a good job in rehabilitating the traitor. I ordered him to return to the capital and accept the reward!" "Your Majesty means..." Lai Xi didn''t go on because he didn''t want to steal the limelight from his master. Sure enough, Chen Yi''s eyes have narrowed into two gaps, between opening and closing, the essence of light is fascinating! "The crime of adultery and traitor is justified enough. I personally ordered the treason to be rehabilitated, but he made a recruitment. Chen fan, chen fan, finally gave me an excellent opportunity." The sneer of Yin measurement seemed to make the whole Ganquan palace strange. Then Chen Yi seemed to suddenly think of something, and continued: "by the way, Fang Mu''s hands are all inserted?" "Did he doubt it?" "to his majesty, the diehard only knows how to march in battle, and other things are elm heads. Now he has filled his eyes with me in his stomach." "As long as he shows a little heart to Chen fan, we will know for the first time!" "That''s good..." Chen Yi nodded, his voice seemed a little hoarse and low. Not long after Chen Fan left, Chen Yi received the jade slips that shadow guards routinely sent back to monitor the world. This time, he was caught off guard by something. On that day, after he decided to send chen fan to Yuzhou, Fang Muzhi didn''t seem very happy on the way back. Even after returning to the mansion, he took a deep look at Chen Fan''s direction. At that glance, it means something. More than a sensitive and suspicious emperor, Chen Yi''s first reaction was that he was betrayed. He even immediately sent someone to copy Fang Muzhi''s house. If Lai Xi hadn''t stopped him, Fang Mu''s fear would have become a ghost. Fang Muzhi can''t die. At least he is an important figure in the military and the soul of a country. And it''s too much of a joke to convict someone just by looking at him without any substantial evidence. In fact, Chen Yi is also a little too neurotic, or in other words, he pays too much attention to his own gains and losses. This situation can only show that Chen Yi is afraid. He knew that he did not have the ability of Chen fan, nor did he have the legal principle to inherit the throne naturally. Even now, even the people do not know whether Chen fan is so prosperous. He was afraid that the face-to-face competition with Chen fan would give him a feeling that everything was inferior to others. Since formally standing on the opposite side, chen fan and Chen Yi have in fact unconsciously undergone many changes. Chen Yi is more indecisive and forward-looking, but also more violent. On the one hand, if you want to solve the enemy at one stroke, but you don''t want to take on what will happen later, you can only struggle in endless entanglement and dilemma. In contrast, chen fan, he has changed, but he has changed, more resolute, more courageous, in the face of the unknown, in the face of danger, but also dare to stride in the past! This is the biggest difference between Chen Fan and Chen Yi! Chapter 1850 "Little Lord, someone has come to deliver a message from the capital." In Chen Fan''s prefect''s mansion, he was observing the map silently in his study. Weng Yan came in and said after a salute at the door. Chen Fan''s head did not lift, a light command. "Lead in." When the voice dropped, Weng Yan ordered his name to go. Not long ago, he was still the eunuch who had preached to Chen fan. This time, it was also called "transmission array" to convey the will of Chen Yi. "The eunuch of Yuzhou listened to the order..." the eunuch pulled out the long tone, but there was no one that attracted Chen Fan''s attention. He waved and said, "leave the things, you can go." As soon as this was said, the eunuch''s eyeballs almost didn''t stare out. How could he feel that something was wrong. He came to mention his Majesty''s edict. He would drive people away without saying his will. Who gave chen fan such arrogant capital? "My Lord, I came to preach the message instead of your majesty. I''m afraid it''s not very good to go back like this." In order to maintain his dignity, the eunuch reluctantly gathered momentum to speak, but how could he possibly frighten chen fan? Slightly raised his head, that pair of dark pupil, immediately locked the eunuch, let the other side can''t help but hit a shiver. "Do you mean to let me entertain you and feel that you have worked so hard?" Chen Fan''s voice has been a bit impatient, cold tone, seems to have been reluctant to continue to entangle with each other. He even waved his big hand and said, "go back and tell him I''m not here!" "Now, you can go!" After that, Weng Yan couldn''t help but pull out the eunuch, and didn''t give the other party any chance to negotiate. In the end, the eunuch had no choice but to call it "transmission array" again and return to Chen Jing, and go directly to Chen Yi to complain. ... "what? Is that what he said? What a daring, a brave man After knowing the whole story, Chen Yi almost lost his temper. Unexpectedly, chen fan was so arrogant. Although he had also thought about this time, chen fan would face it in what way, whether he would directly resist the order or follow it obediently? No matter what, Chen Yi didn''t expect that Chen fan would not even read the imperial edict. If he told him that I was not there, he would throw out the person who was equivalent to the Emperor himself. What is this? I don''t pay attention to him at all! "If you don''t give me the will, it''s more difficult than if you don''t give me the will." This time, Chen Yi wrote the imperial edict in a strict tone, and wrote thousands of words in a large amount of words. Then he gave it to the eunuch again and asked him to set out immediately. The eunuch was also a fight between Yama and the devil. He had been to and from Yuzhou and chenjing twice in less than a day. Originally, this time, Chen Yi wrote the edict himself. Chen Fan didn''t dare to be so big, but the end of the matter still made him despair. "Put your things down. You can go." is as like as two peas, or as like as two peas. But the problem is clearly this is the second edict? "Which one, after going back, still says you''re not here?" This time, eunuchs learned how to draw inferences from one instance. Chen Fan nodded happily and said, "you are very good. You may have a bright future in the future." Anyway, the eunuch doesn''t know whether Chen fankua is sincere or not. In short, if his task has been completed, he can only go back and continue to be honest. Shaking his head, he left the prefect''s residence, and took the transmission array to return to Chen Jing again. All the way, he went straight to Chen Yi''s place. It was not long after I saw Chen Yi. It seemed that the whole palace could hear his voice. He was so angry that he roared! Chapter 1851 Hou Ming has begun to doubt life. As a eunuch appointed by Chen Yi, he should have been treated as a guest of honor no matter where he went. But who knows since I met chen fan, everything is different. After touching a jade slip in his arms, Hou Ming did not know that this was his first trip between Yuzhou and chenjing in these days. Chen Yi gave a strong message. Chen Fan didn''t look at what he said. Both of them seemed to be in a real fire, and neither of them allowed anyone. After all, he could not spend all his life on the road between Chen Jing and Yu Zhou. When he thought of Chen Yi and his jade slips this time, Hou Ming''s whole person felt a little happy. Thinking about this time, he should not encounter any big trouble. In this way, she came to Chen Fan''s prefect''s house again. Now the servants in the mansion have already known him, and even without any obstruction, they directly lead her outside Chen Fan''s study. After a notice from the outside, he got a response from Chen fan, which allowed Hou Ming to enter alone. Chen fan is still in front of the map in a daze, Hou Ming did not know, just a map, what to see? What''s more, it''s so many days? Shaking his head, Hou Ming knows that at this moment, he is not making him think nonsense. He directly takes out the jade slips Chen Yi gave him before leaving and puts them on Chen Fan''s table. "This time, I didn''t preach the will, it was a jade slip. Your majesty said that the prefect would know how to do it." After that, Hou Ming, the first time, didn''t wait for Chen Fan''s reply. He bowed and chose to leave. Chen fan, however, was staring at the jade slips in front of him with a smile on his lips, and his eyes became sharper and sharper. At the same time, a dazzling white light suddenly blooms, and a great figure appears in front of Chen fan. To be exact, it''s projection! Chen Yi''s projection! Chen fan, in fact, had long expected that Chen Yi would one day be unable to help himself, projecting himself to talk to himself. "Uncle Huang, are you all right?" "Hum!" Chen Yi''s face was icy, "of course I''m all right, but it''s you. If you go out, you''ll learn to resist and disobey the order!" Chen Fan hears the speech to show an aggrieved appearance immediately: "Uncle Huang, what do you mean by this speech, when do I resist and disobey?" "Why, have you complied with any of the wishes I have conveyed to you before?" After hearing the speech, chen fan gave a bitter smile, as if he was very aggrieved, and said, "Uncle Huang, I have misjudged me. I have not seen any of your intentions. How can we talk about receiving orders? Since we have not received orders, how can we say that we should resist them?" "Chen fan, I know that you are good at sophistry. I am not here to listen to your sophistry. Since you dare not my will, I will tell you myself!" "Go back to chenjing immediately!" Chen Yi has been completely fed up with Chen Fan''s move to continue to play charades, anyway, there is no one here, he can fully show his true state of mind. And Chen fan saw this, the smile on his face also slowly convergence, a face serious response: "originally, uncle Huang is for this matter, that''s sorry, I can''t go." "The overall situation of Yuzhou has been decided, and the people''s life is far from restored to the past. How can I, as the governor of Yuzhou, abandon my people at this time?" I don''t know why, when Chen Fan said a few words about my people, Chen Yi felt it was so harsh that he didn''t even think about it. He immediately replied, "that''s not something you should care about. Remember, you can only do what you''re told, otherwise, it''s treason!" "Oh..." Chen Fan pulled a long voice in his voice, glanced at Chen Yi lightly, and finally said, "you are a conspiracy, right? Then I am rebellious. How are you going to stay?" Chapter 1852 "Good! Good! Good After Chen Fan''s voice dropped, Chen Yi said three good words in succession, and the projection was rippled with Qi. It''s a long time before it''s completely intact. "Chen fan, you finally told the truth, didn''t you? You''ve been thinking about it for a long time, didn''t you?" He nodded his head without hesitation, and Chen Fan said with indifference: "yes, from the time I return to Chen Jing again, I know that I will definitely take back everything that belongs to me!" "Besides, I don''t think it will take much time." At this moment, if the eyes can kill people, chen fan may have been killed hundreds of times by Chen Yi. Before he came here, Chen Yi had thought about countless words that Chen fan would put forward in front of himself. However, after thinking about it, he did not expect that he should be so... So straightforward? It''s not crazy to say that you want to oppose in front of the emperor. Of course, chen fan is not crazy, because at the moment, he is not afraid at all. Therefore, he is deliberately angry with Chen Yi. "Chen fan, do you know that with what you said before, I have a chance to let you die 18000 times. I can even send troops to Yuzhou tomorrow and kill you on the spot!" After hearing this, chen fan sighed deeply, shook his head and said, "Chen Yi, you and I are not children any more. If such three-year-old children can''t cheat me, do you think you can really cheat me?" "All your troops are stationed on the border with the girder, and dare not act rashly. Where will you send troops to attack me?" "Ten thousand steps back, even if you do send troops, you must give all the people in the world a reason." "Good nephew, why do you want to kill if you say you want to kill him? He is a man who has just solved the rebellion in Yuzhou. He has made great achievements, not only not rewarding, but also committing crimes and death. The image you have carefully maintained for many years may be revealed to the world." At this moment, chen fan''s every sentence, every word, can be said to be sentence by sentence, the words cry blood, completely said the key. If Chen Yi really has the ability to send someone to Yuzhou to find Chen Fan''s trouble, why should he have projected it himself? He has refused to comply with the order so many times in front of him, and he has not drunk a pot. But it is precisely because Chen Yi also knows that he can''t do this. He must first deceive chen fan back to the capital, and then Xu Xu can be more secure. In recent days, Chen Yi suddenly understood a truth that it is not a good thing for Chen fan to be alone in Yuzhou so far away. At least when he was in the capital, he could always notice every move of Chen fan, but Yuzhou did. Chen Yi knew little about this place. Now Chen Yi even began to doubt whether all this was planned by Chen Fan in order to get rid of the capital? Whenever he thought of this, Chen Yi did not dare to continue to think about it, because if it was true, he would feel afraid because he was against Chen fan! Yes, fear! Feeling the rapid change of Chen Yi''s expression, chen fan smiles and releases a heavy bomb again! "You must be wondering whether this incident in Yuzhou is my hands and feet behind my back." "Yes, that''s me. It''s my preparation to leave the capital." "Chen Yi, I didn''t even expect that you promised me to leave the capital so easily, which made many of my subsequent coping methods useless." "I don''t know if I should say that you can see the opportunity, or... It''s just a piece of straw?" Several provocations, finally let Chen Yi angry, he ferociously stretched out his hand at chen fan, shivering, could not say a complete word. On the contrary, he is still calm. "Besides, are you interested in a bet?" Chapter 1853 "Gambling? You want to bet me? What do you want to gamble with me! " Chen Yi is now so angry that he is going to go crazy. He has never suffered such a great humiliation in his life, and even faintly, he still has a feeling that he can''t do anything from his heart. I feel every step is led by Chen Fan by the nose. He had long thought of the day when the two men turned back and had a complete showdown, but he never thought that this day would come back so early. What''s more, when Chen fan comes to the point and is frank, he has nothing to prepare for. What a shame! Therefore, when Chen Fan proposed to make a bet, Chen Yi''s first thought was to say no to Chen fan. He should never be allowed to succeed again and lead him by the nose again. Unfortunately, what Chen Fan wants to say is not something that anyone can stop casually. He doesn''t care about Chen Yi''s rejection at all, and he is still opening his mouth. "Let''s take our own lives and see who will win in the future?" "Well, I haven''t seen you for a long time, but you are more arrogant than before! I really want to see when you can be arrogant Chen Yi seems to have calmed down. He finally sees that he and Chen Fan have entered a stage of mutual deadlock. It can be said that no one can do anything about it. It''s a shame to say that, but Chen Yi still has the upper hand. Because as long as he can grasp Chen Fan''s handle, he has the ability to kill Chen Fan immediately. On the contrary, chen fan is not so easy. In front of him, there are numerous difficulties and obstacles waiting for him. Each of them may be obstacles that can not be crossed. Each one may be the separation of life and death. Chen Fan certainly can''t fail to understand such a truth, but what about that? "If you understand my self-confidence as arrogant, then I tell you, Chen Yi, I will not only be arrogant today but also arrogant when I defeat you to the ground!" "Whether you are happy or angry, I am here waiting for you to lead the troops in person!" "This time, the final winner, must be me, also can only be me, because all this, originally belongs to me!" A burst of sneer while playing with his fingers, while disdain to look at Chen Yi: "only you can have this courage and courage to do." This time Chen Yi didn''t refute any more. He was fed up with it. He continued to talk to Chen Fan and wanted to leave. Staying here will make Chen Yi feel depressed. "Chen fan, big Chen law, I think you should know it. It''s forbidden to leave the local state capital in the post of prefect. Violators will be punished according to the crime of conspiracy. You''d better stay here in Yuzhou for the rest of your life." "Otherwise, if you leave Yuzhou with your front foot, your back foot will be caught by my people, and by that time..." Chen Yi''s face is ferocious, full of frost, and even faintly with a touch of tyranny! "And at that time, I will definitely let you live! no Such as! Die After that, with a bang, Chen Yi''s projection turned into a cloud of white smoke, which finally left. It is conceivable that Chen Yi''s body in the Imperial Palace has begun to deal with Chen fan. First of all, there must be countless spies pouring into Yuzhou City, collecting intelligence belonging to Chen fan all the time, and secretly monitoring every step of the wind and grass. In addition, the defense line has to start to prepare. Chen Yi believes that Chen Fan''s threat is far greater than Liang''s, so once Chen Fan''s side starts an incident, he will have to dispatch troops from the border. Different from Chen Yi''s frequent actions, chen fan seems to have nothing to do for several days after seeing him off. He has been staying in the study of the prefect''s residence. Until three days later, chen fan''s study door, finally opened! Chapter 1854 "Little Lord, there is a man outside the door who claims to be a diviner." Outside Chen Fan''s study, Weng Yan''s voice came. After pondering for a long time in the study, chen fan''s voice came out: "bring to see me." After a while, Weng Yan appeared in front of Chen Fan with a handsome young man in his early twenties. The young man was dressed in white, with a crown on his head, and his two hair bands were spread down the back of his head, watching him drift away from the dust. The corners of his mouth were slightly upward, the way he looked smiling all the time. Generally speaking, an ordinary person would be in awe when he saw chen fan, the prefect of Yuzhou. However, he did not have the magic chance. Instead, he was very calm and simply threw his fist at chen fan. "It''s a magic opportunity. I''ll see the grand governor." After a greeting, chen fan didn''t respond. He just murmured to himself: "it seems that I think I''m wrong. That magic machine can''t be so young." Although some monks are more concerned about their appearance, so they often maintain the stability of their appearance through cultivation, but the old state is the old state, which can''t be covered up. And the magic machine in front of you, looking at your early twenties, may actually be the same. This is not in line with what Jia boqian said when he was in the capital, which showed him a bright way. In this way, I''m afraid only two situations can explain it. First, I''m afraid it''s the magic machine in front of me. I don''t know where I learned about the life cultivation. So I swaggered around under the name of Shenji. Secondly, it is more simple, that is, this is the three characters of Shenji. To put it simply, it is not a person''s name, but a symbol. As long as it''s a life cultivation, anyone can call it shushenji. With the curiosity of the people in front of him, chen fan turned his eyes and thought of a clever plan. "It''s said that you have ordered the master to have no last resort. Is there such a thing?" To tell you the truth, when Chen Fan didn''t speak just now, he was very nervous. Now, if Chen Fan spoke, it would be easier to do. At once, he said, "even if you don''t dare to do it, you don''t dare to lose face to the person who has been ordered to practice." "Good!" Chen Fan nodded, leaned forward, looked down at Suan Shenji and said, "so you are calculating now. What am I thinking?" A word export, calculate divine machine, cold sweat all come down, the heart says how to have such not according to common sense card. How can you let Mingxiu calculate what''s hidden in your heart. Although it is not impossible to calculate, but it happens to be a magic machine can not ah. Originally, he wanted to come to Chen fan to share a share and get some benefits, but he was baffled first. "Why, can''t you figure it out?" Chen Fan''s body sat back again, his face full of happiness and listlessness. In order to prove himself, he said, "I can work out. What you think in your mind is the land under your feet, the world you can see, and the whole East China!" It has to be said that shushenji is really quick witted. In fact, it is all for us to strive for this kind of words at this time. But it''s a pity that Chen fan is putting himself in a dilemma. How can he let the computer Shenji pass the test so easily. "Is this life cultivation? It seems that it is no more than that. Weng Yan, kill it!" A sudden sentence completely blinded the computer. Then he felt a cold touch on his neck, as if the next moment, he would be separated. To tell you the truth, Shuan Shenji didn''t know how he provoked chen fan. At this critical juncture, he knelt on the ground with a plop and opened his mouth quickly: "my Lord, I have old and junior high school students, and my family and younger martial sisters are waiting for me to go back and marry her." "My Lord, please let me die. I will repay you in the future." Shushenji''s reaction can be said to make Chen Fan look at him with a new look. He has never seen such a... Such a soft skinned person. "Well, I have something to do in the last few days. You can stay in my house for a while, and we will talk about it when I have finished my work." After that, chen fan ordered Weng Yan to find a guest room for Suan Shenji. There was a faint feeling in him. This is not a magic machine. Chapter 1855 "My Lord, don''t you want to kill me? Was that a joke? " "Thank you very much. Thank you very much. I''ll knock one for you." With a bang, he hit his head directly on the ground. He stood up and his face recovered a lot. Even as if to protect his face, he explained to himself: "the things just happened were accidents, all accidents." "I think there is water vapor condensation in front of your forehead. I''m afraid this trip is related to water, and the water vapor is thick, and there may be some obstacles." "But don''t worry, there is a mysterious egg on the adult body, this egg wants to be able to solve the adult''s trouble." After that, chen fan began to wonder. Was he playing a pig and eating a tiger? Or is his ability to be punctual? Waving his hand and letting Suan Shenji leave, chen fan once again sits alone in the study. The other side is right. This time what Chen Fan wants to do is really related to water. It''s Donghai! As I have said before, the reason why I chose to settle down in Yuzhou is that, in addition to its natural advantages of being easy to defend and difficult to attack, the most important point is that the Longxue village of the Longxue family is located here. The people of this family can be said to be born warriors, but Chen fan has seen with his own eyes the horror of the dragon blood people covered with thick scales and armor. At that time, he had the same cultivation as longer, but after dragon II showed all his strength, chen fan could not guarantee to defeat him. What is this concept? Today, chen fan, in the same realm, few people can rival. Dragon two can fight with Chen Fan on a par. How terrifying the fighting power is, of course, needless to say. And such a person might not be a big deal. What if a whole family could be used by Chen Fan and form an army that obeyed the command and had a basis for advancing and retreating? In the future, this army will definitely become a sharp knife, which can be inserted into any enemy''s heart anytime, anywhere. Longer is the current patriarch of the dragon blood family. Chen Fan talked to each other about how to get the dragon blood family to follow him. The other party''s answer is very simple, get dragon blood! Since then, chen fan will firmly remember this matter in mind, waiting for when the opportunity to slowly map it. Now, obviously, the right time has come. Because chen fan has been to the East China Sea Dragon Palace once, he can roughly infer the location of the Dragon Palace. These days, he has been sending people to deduce according to his own directions, and finally found a submarine passage leading to the Dragon Palace. It was at this time point that the magic computing machine appeared. As for the mysterious egg mentioned by shushenji, of course, it means JOJO. Chen fan takes out the egg which emits colorful light from the storage bag. When he went to Chen Jing for the first time, he was intercepted by Shen you sent by Chen Jingxuan. In order to save Chen fan, she burned her own life and turned into such an egg before she died. Now that time has passed, there is no change at all. If Chen Fan could not clearly feel the strong heartbeat coming from the egg, he would have thought that something had happened. Even Weng Yan doesn''t know about JOJO. Is it really his own work? So what will be brought to Chen fan during his trip to the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea? Or is JOJO about to hatch again? Countless doubts filled the bottom of my heart, a time to do Chen Fan confused, took a long time to suppress it all. After asking Weng Yan that shushenji has been settled down, chen fan specifically instructs that he must not let Suan Shenji leave until he comes back. Whatever he says, don''t believe it, and let Weng Yan take care of this person in person. In this way, chen fan can be regarded as reassured, and so the ancients alone, toward the East China Sea. Chapter 1856 It doesn''t take long to fly out of the back door of Yuzhou City to see the magnificent meteorite sea. Compared with the last time Chen Fan crossed the sea, it can be said that it was full of infinite difficulties and dangers. If he had not been lucky enough to be swept into the Dragon Palace by the undercurrent, he would have died many times. This time, of course, chen fan is not afraid at all. Because the last time he left the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea, the Dragon King once gave him a bead to avoid water. Holding this can ensure the absolute safety in the meteorite sea, and there will be no sea animals to attack. Chen Fan stood on a reef shoal, determined the direction, step into, directly into the meteorite sea. A light ball with a diameter of nearly a Zhang emerges from Chen Fan''s body, keeping him firmly in the light ball. In this way, chen fan can walk freely on the sea floor, even faster than on the shore. Along the way, many sea animals found Chen Fan''s figure, but they all chose to retreat after a long look. The water droplets come from the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea. Although the general wisdom is not high, if this kind of thing can not be sensed, it will be extinct long ago. About half an hour later, a passage appeared in Chen Fan''s face, which was the passage to the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea. Generally speaking, it is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to find this place, either because no one can walk here, or people in the Dragon Palace don''t want him to find out. But Chen fan is different. Almost far away, he has already seen the passage of light, just like a hand waving at him. Entering the channel, chen fan only felt that his eyes were dark and returned to normal in an instant. But at this moment, the scene in front of him was quite different. It''s just like what I saw at that time. The magnificent and magnificent architectural style, carved beams and painted buildings, is magnificent. Around the colorful coral in spitting bubbles, more colorful fish in the leisurely cruise. Chen fan saw that there were soldiers and crabs with weapons in their hands and standing upright. At this time, a turtle with a thick shell on his back and a red official uniform, but he could not squeeze the button at all, swayed left and right. In front of the tortoise, there is a girl about five or six years old, barefoot, with two horns in front of her forehead. "Brother chen fan, brother chen fan, you finally come back to me!" The little girl began to call out Chen Fan''s name from a long distance. Chen Fan smiles when he sees each other. He knows that the name of the comer is Jiu Jiu, the ninety ninth Princess of the Dragon King of the East China Sea. The last time Chen Fan came to the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea, the first person he saw was Jiu Jiu. I didn''t expect that this time would be the same. "Ouch, Princess 99, wait for me. I can''t run Princess 999." Needless to say, the one who followed in 1999 was Prime Minister GUI who had once met once. Just came to the East China Sea Dragon Palace, chen fan saw two familiar faces, which let him involuntarily relax a little. Finally, 99 ran to Chen Fan in front of him, just like a swallow throwing into the forest. He ran into Chen Fan''s arms with his small head rubbing against his arms. Small Qiong nose has also wrinkled together, as if in the effort to smell the smell of Chen fan. "Brother chen fan, you haven''t been here for a long time. Didn''t you say you would come to see me when you had time last time?" Hearing this, chen fan was a little embarrassed. Last time he just said it casually, but he didn''t expect to remember it in 1999. Helpless, he had to touch his little head and said, "I''m very busy recently, and this time I''m going to find your father to do something." "Looking for my father?" Nine nine murmured to himself, and then the little head shook with the rattle: "no, I can''t find my father. He''s very bad now. He''s always angry with people." Chapter 1857 Chen fan was also anxious with his heart, so he didn''t study the meaning of the 99 words. He went directly to the main hall and saw the old Dragon King drinking alone. This time, the old Dragon King seemed to be more haggard than the last time. His eyebrows seemed to be bothered by something. The two beards swayed dejectedly. The Dragon eyebrows drooped down and looked as if they were powerless. Chen Fan walked in, first put down Jiu Jiu, and then respectfully worshipped the old dragon king and said, "younger chen fan, see the old dragon king." Lao Long Wang raised his eyes slightly and glanced at chen fan. Without saying a word, he pointed to the small table beside him, which meant to let Chen Fan sit on it. Chen fan also did not refuse, kneeling behind the table, as for 99, is directly sitting on the table. But prime minister GUI ran to pour wine to the old dragon king. "Come and see me this time. What''s up?" After a long drink of wine, the old Dragon King opened his mouth without even looking into Chen Fan''s eyes. Chen Fan didn''t pay much attention to this. After all, no one had seen him all the way in the world. He could have been calm for a long time. "Well, master Dragon King, I came here to ask for some dragon blood." Once this is said, the hall will be quiet. The Dragon King stopped drinking, and the tortoise prime minister''s hand was still in the air, until the wine in the glass was spilled out. Even 99 seems to see Chen Fan for the first time. He looks surprised and looks at him. He doesn''t know whether to eat or to put down a string of ordinary ones in his hand. "Did I hear you correctly? Did you come to me for dragon blood?" The old dragon king asked again, and Chen Fan''s answer was not in a roundabout way. "That''s right. Chen Fan''s coming here is to ask for dragon''s blood." "You are bold As soon as Chen Fan''s voice fell, the old Dragon King exploded and drank. The voice rolled like thunder, and Chen Fan immediately spat out a mouthful of blood. Although his cultivation has reached the triple heaven of the imperial realm, the cultivation of the old dragon king is the peak of the imperial realm, which is almost the power to touch the limit. How can chen fan be willing to bear the angry blow of the other side? "Poof..." "I don''t understand, why are you so angry?" Forced to endure the discomfort of the body, dead covered his chest, as if this can make him feel better, chen fan finally stood up to ask. On the table of 99 see some in the heart can not bear, want to stand up to speak for Chen fan, but her father emperor, can not give a chance. "You don''t understand? Don''t you understand that our dragon blood is a rare wonder in the world, and everyone wants it? " "Don''t you know how many dragons were killed by the Terrans because of dragon blood?" "You don''t understand all these. You dare to ask for dragon blood in front of me. Chen fan, are you really stupid, or are you pretending to be stupid in front of me?" There are dragon people in this world. Chen Fan knew about it only after he came to dongshenzhou and saw it with his own eyes. Therefore, he did not know any of those things about the dragon people. However, this did not delay his response to laolongwang''s questions. "Master Dragon King, you also know that those are the things of that year. Did you kill a few people in those years?" "How many half men and half dragons have been born in the Terran families destroyed by your dragon people, who have been subjected to white eye and ridicule since childhood. Is this still rare?" "But now, the Terrans have accepted the dragon clan, and the dragon people can coexist peacefully with the Terrans. You and I have even signed a contract. Isn''t this a good development?" "Now, why are all the peace contracts signed? I just want to ask for some dragon blood, which infuriates the Dragon King''s predecessors?" Chapter 1858 I have to say that he really talked about the old dragon king. Because what Chen Fan said is reasonable, everything is on both sides. In those days, if only one dragon was bullied, I''m afraid the Terrans would not have such great interest in bullying a race forever. At any time, only resistance will usher in more endless killing! That is to say, we are all the same, half a dozen, dragon people eat people, lewd people have no less fun. But even so, what? Even if Chen fan has more than 10000 reasons, what can he do? "Boy, I advise you to quickly disappear from my eyes, or don''t blame me for my impoliteness. Your unreasonable and heresy is useless in front of me!" Chen fanmeng took a step forward, without any intention of shrinking back. His eyes were fixed on the old Dragon King''s eyes: "if you don''t get what you want, Chen won''t go!" "And I think it''s a business. When we''re talking about a deal, we usually have to determine what price the other party can give us first." "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Lao Long Wang raised his head and let out a long roar. He narrowed his eyes and said to Wang Qiang, "you talk to me about business. What are your people''s things that I can see?" "What''s more, I won''t agree to this deal even if I look at it!" "Don''t talk nonsense. Since you don''t want to leave, I''ll see you off myself." Then, the old Dragon King waved his sleeve, and a strong wind came directly towards chen fan. The speed of the strong wind even exceeded Chen Fan''s perception. When he just found out, he was already close to him. Chen fan can feel that the strong wind is not dangerous, just to blow himself away. But he still wanted to avoid, but unfortunately, there was nothing he could do. "Hoo..." the whole person was blown up directly, and Chen Fan flew out of the hall at a very fast speed. At this moment, his whole body was no longer under his control, and Chen Fan could only passively accept all this. At the moment he left the main hall, Chen fanminrui felt that the whole dragon palace was shaking. "Bang!" clutched at the side of a post with both hands, and barely managed to stabilize his body. Chen Fan felt the wind of the Dragon Palace while confronting the strong wind that he had been coerced by the old dragon king. From his point of view, almost half of the dragon palace can be seen. And now, the whole dragon palace, have begun to shake, strong vibration! It''s like, an earthquake on the ground! Chen fan saw that some of the dilapidated temples collapsed and disintegrated, and some elegant places of view were destroyed in an instant. Some shrimp soldiers and crabs were pressed into shrimp sauce and crab sauce by boulders because they didn''t avoid in time. The slow-moving clam girl has become the object of rampage, often a pillar down, can be smashed to death! Chen Fan never thought that such a thing would happen in the sea floor, in the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea. First of all, it''s definitely not an earthquake. If it is an earthquake, light with Chen Fan himself can suppress the terrain, it is impossible to cause such great harm. So what happened to the East China Sea Dragon Palace and why did it encounter such a great disaster? What''s more, Chen Fan Gang noticed the sadness and haggard look on the old Dragon King''s face, as well as what he said in 1999. His father was very bad and bad, and he always liked to scold. Was all this related to what happened at this time? "Click!" Chen Fan didn''t have time to think about it any more, because the pillar that he held firmly had already produced a crack in the huge vibration, and then he would collapse with it. And at this time, an absolutely unexpected thing happened to Chen fan! Chapter 1859 Chen Fan felt that there was a burst of heat in the storage bag, but before he explored it, the egg with colorful light in the incarnation of chirp flew out automatically. The strange eggs were spinning in the air, emitting a soft colorful light, and evenly scattered over the whole dragon palace. Gradually, the vibration began to decrease, which not only shocked chen fan, but also made the whole dragon palace, including the old dragon king who had just noticed that Chen fan had not left, and the strange egg. The light in the eyes of the old Dragon King flashed away. After seeing the egg of the incarnation of JOJO, he seemed to suddenly think of something. His eyes showed an endless color of horror, followed by ecstasy. As time goes by, the vibration weakens. About the time of a stick of incense, the vibration disappeared. The strange egg with the incarnation of chirp stops blooming in the air and flies back to Chen Fan''s storage bag automatically. Everything, as if nothing had happened. The surviving shrimps and crabs will begin to collect the corpses of their companions. The clam girl sings unknown songs on both sides, as if it is a transcendence to the dead. 99 looks at Chen Fan''s eyes are still full of worship. From the beginning, Prime Minister GUI seemed to be more curious. As for the old dragon king, his change is the biggest. Just now he had to slap Chen Fan with one hand. Now his mouth is grinning to the root of his ears. Step by step, he quickly came to Chen fan, took his hand and said, "good boy, I knew you are not an ordinary person. Now I have a try, and you have revealed your true appearance." Well, it''s a trial just now. Chen fan is also too lazy to play with each other so much heart, he does not have the leisure, at present just want to ask, just what happened. Maybe find out what happened, but also indirectly know why JOJO was attracted and flew out? "Come and have a drink with me, and I''ll tell you the whole story myself." Full of intimacy, he drew Chen Fan close to the main hall. Although the main hall was in a mess at this time, the old dragon king didn''t care about those things. He directly pulled chen fan to sit down in the middle of the hall with a wine glass and a pot, and even poured a glass of wine for himself. "To tell you the truth, what happened just now is the foundation shaking of our dragon palace." "Ground shaking?" Chen fan is puzzled. "That''s right." The old Dragon King nodded and continued: "we must select the place where the Dragon veins converge to select the site of our dragon palace. However, the breath at the gathering place of dragon veins must be very violent and disordered, and there may be a big shock like that just now." "Originally, we have array suppression, but things will still be unexpected." The old Dragon King''s face showed a look of recollection, and seemed reluctant to mention the past. "There is a legend in our dragon family. Every time the foundation vibrates, there will be bad luck. This is what our inheritance array can''t suppress, and it is the result of Providence." "The last time the foundation of the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea was shaken, my father''s death failed." "Now how many years have passed, this is the second foundation vibration I have encountered!" "At the beginning, it was ok, and the vibration was not very big. I thought it was over. I didn''t expect today..." after digesting everything in silence, Chen Fan said, "this is why the Dragon King is so irritable recently?" "Yes." Looking up at chen fan, Lao Long Wang seemed to have no meaning, but he said cautiously, "well, Chen Xiaoyou, can you lend me that egg just now?" "I want to know what suppressed the vibration of the foundation of my dragon palace." After hearing the speech, chen fan takes out the ghost egg with the incarnation of chirp from the storage bag and hands it to the old dragon king. As soon as the other party took the egg, the whole face changed wildly, and all this fell into Chen Fan''s eyes. Chapter 1860 "Do you know his origin Chen Fan tried to ask a question, the old Dragon King first nodded, but then began to shake his head. "I can only say that I doubt his origin, but I''m not sure yet. Can you describe to me what he looked like before he became an egg?" After that, chen fan described the appearance of each period from small to large. After listening to this, the old Dragon King frowned and said, "yes, those were juveniles before." "After hatching this egg, you can reach the real adult. You can take good care of it. After hatching, you must bring it to me." After that, he respectfully returned the egg to Chen fan. After Chen Fan put the strange eggs away, he said to the old dragon king with some doubts: "I thought you would like to force the eggs to stay with you for the foundation of the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea." The other side bitter smile, pointed to his nose: "do you think I must be such a person?" Chen Fan didn''t speak, just looked at the old Dragon King''s eyes. This is to show the old dragon king. Embarrassed, he said with a smile: "well, since this egg has chosen you at the beginning, it proves that you are predestined. If I rob him, I''m afraid it will backfire later." "This time the foundation vibration is so strong, it must be the last time. There should be no fear in the future." In the face of laolongwang''s optimism, chen fan waved his hand to express his disagreement. "That''s not right. If the same thing happens again and I''m not in the Dragon Palace, it will be a big trouble." "Master Dragon King, what do you think of this? I am now living in Youzhou. You asked me to build a transmission array in the Dragon Palace that can directly lead to the Youzhou residence. In this way, if something happens to the Dragon Palace, can''t I come to help at the first time?" What Chen Fan said is true from the bottom of his heart, but in fact he is selfish. After all, this kind of helping people to the end has been done. He can always get the friendship of the dragon people. After getting their friendship, he can''t talk about what he wants to do. After all, the old dragon king lived for thousands of years. Naturally, he understood what he was going to face after he agreed to Chen Fan''s proposal. But to tell you the truth, it''s really hard for him to refuse. In the process of pondering, he had to sigh and nodded: "that''s up to you." As soon as the voice is finished, chen fan finally gives a breath and sends the coordinates of the Dragon Palace to Weng Yan. He asks the other party to find a secret room in the mansion and start to arrange the source of the transmission array. As for Chen Fan himself, he looked at the old dragon king with a smile and said, "well, can I talk about business now?" All of a sudden, the old dragon king felt that he had been on a pirate ship. However, he could only go one step at a time. "Tell me what you want dragon blood for." "The Elder Dragon King should not be very strange to the dragon blood family." Chen fan does not have any intention of concealing. After all, this kind of thing can''t be concealed at all. It''s better for us to talk openly on the table. When the old dragon king heard the four words of the dragon blood family, his expression did not surprise chen fan, and he suddenly became cold. If it wasn''t for Chen Fan''s face before, I''m afraid this old guy would have to fight again. "So, you come to me to ask for dragon blood in person, just to please the dragon blood family. Isn''t all the people in their family extinct?" Chen Fan shook his head: "first of all, I''m not trying to please them, but I want them to be used by me." "As for the extinction, there is no such thing. I met a dragon blood family member who was lucky enough to inspire his blood." After hearing Chen Fan say that it is not to please the dragon blood family, but to control it, the old Dragon King''s face is much better, and his tone is also slightly relaxed. "You have to control a power. It seems that you already know your life experience?" Chapter 1861 "Master Dragon King also knows my life experience?" Chen fan asked a question. The old Dragon King nodded and his eyes were filled with sighs: "from the first time you came, I knew that you and your father are so similar, especially those eyes, which seem to contain infinite wisdom, infinite firmness and infinite fighting spirit!" "There are not many people I admire in this world, but your father is one." Chen Fan did not continue to entangle in this matter, since the old dragon king already knew what he was going to do, things would be better. "In this case, would you like to help me Once this was said, the Dragon King fell into a long silence. He took a deep look at chen fan and said, "if I help you, what can I get?" "The contract I have signed with Chen Yi is that everyone''s well water does not violate the river. This is already very good. Why should I risk tearing up the contract and turn around to help you?" Chen fan can hear the old Dragon King''s distrust of himself. After all, compared with Chen Yi, he is a three-year-old child and has no power to fight. He said he wanted to defeat Chen Yi, but who would really believe it except himself? Chen Fan didn''t care that he was despised. He just asked, "Elder Dragon King, are you willing to lead the people all your life to live in the East China Sea Dragon Palace which is only flashy and superficial?" "Although the dragon people have signed a peace contract with the Terrans, they just say that they will not invade each other. In a sense, is this a kind of imprisonment for the dragon people?" "How many years have you not been to the land world?" "Has she ever seen the sun since she was born in 1999?" After all, who would like to live in this dark underwater world? However, the content of the dark peace agreement is not to disturb each other, that is to say, the Terrans are not allowed to come to the East China Sea at will, and the dragon people in the East China Sea can not go to the Terran world at will. This condition seems fair, but if you think about it carefully, you can know where people come to the East China Sea? It''s too late to hide. Therefore, this condition is equivalent to preparing for the dragon people, and making them completely free from the Terran world. What kind of peace contract is this? It''s more like exile. "You said that, but there is a solution?" Chen Fan nodded his head confidently: "I know, now let out the heroic words, saying that I can defeat Chen Yi, and master Dragon King will not believe it, but I would like to ask you to give me a chance, and also give yourself a chance." "It''s just like holding on to the possibility of trying and supporting me to fight for it!" "I won weakly. You may have the right to live with the Terrans under the sun star of the dragon clan. If I lose, how will it affect you?" This time, Lao Long Wang was really talked about. After he frowned and pondered for a long time, he finally made a decision and agreed to come down. "Good! I agree with you! " Chen fan is overjoyed at the speech, but who knows the other side still has conditions. "But if you promise to return, you must bring me the representative of the dragon blood family. I want to see them with my own eyes. Is it worth our noble blood?" Chen Fan nodded: "that''s natural. In fact, if you don''t tell me about this, I will do the same. After all, I can''t bear to waste such powerful dragon blood by mediocre people. That would be outrageous." No matter who he is or what his status is, even today''s Chen fan will still flatter, because no one, or dragon, does not like to be flattered. Just like today, chen fan has already shot a few words of the old Dragon King floating up, stroking his beard, a pair of longan squint together. Seeing this, chen fan immediately chose to leave and left for Longxue village to look for the second dragon. Chapter 1862 Longxue village, located in the southwest of Yuzhou, is a valley surrounded by mountains on three sides and by the sea on one side. Now Longxue village is no longer the stronghold of the legendary dragon blood family. Instead, the old man leans by the thatched cottage and sleeps with his eyes closed. Several old dogs just lie on the ground, lazily basking in the sun. There are children running after each other barefoot, and from time to time there are women''s voice of drinking and scolding, which family''s melon and child should be in trouble again. Everything in front of me is the same as a small fishing village in the world. Fishing nets are even hanging on the beach. Chen Fan''s arrival attracted a lot of curious eyes, looked him up and down, and began to gather together to whisper. Chen fan came to an old man who looked hale and hearty. He clasped his fist and said, "old man, this time I''m a friend of long er, and I''m here to look for him." Hearing the name of longer, the old man looked up at chen fan, but did not answer. At this time, behind the thatched cottage, came a clear female voice. "My grandfather doesn''t talk to outsiders. Ask me if you have any questions." The owner of the voice is a little girl, about 28 years old, which may be the reason for her early housework, so she looks a little more mature than other girls of the same age. "My name is Long Yan. What can I do for you?" "I once promised him a gift. Today I''m here to fulfill my promise. I don''t know where he is now." At present, chen fan naturally can''t say all his aims, so he makes a refusal. Fortunately, Long Yan doesn''t care too much. She just shakes her head and says, "you''re late. There are always some changes in the east these days. My second brother went to investigate." "How long did he go? Did he say how long he would come back?" Chen Fan immediately asked, but Long Yan shook her head and said that long er had been away for two days, and nothing else had been said. Frowning slightly, chen fan inquired about the direction of the change, and then he followed the footsteps of dragon two and left. He can''t clap his hands and go back. Although Chen fan doesn''t think that the World War II power of the dragon will encounter anything that he can''t solve, he is still idle anyway. It''s better to follow up and see how the situation is. It was not long before he left Longxue village that Chen fan stopped. He did not return to the head and said: "why do you want to sneak along with Miss long? Is there anything that is not convenient to say in the village before?" The voice falls, petite figure drills out from the rear, it is Long Yan. She came to Chen Fan and hesitated and said, "I know who you are. I heard your second brother talk about you." "I also know what you mean by the gift." "Oh, you know what happened?" Chen fan asked, "is there any connection between this and you following me behind your back?" "I... I want to ask you, can you give me a dragon blood, I also want to become as powerful as the second brother." In the face of Long Yan''s appearance, chen fan can''t help laughing. "If there is, it won''t be hidden. Don''t worry. I''ll get you a bottle of dragon blood later." "Really?" Long Yan''s eyes are open a few minutes, the whole person is happy to the extreme, almost did not jump in place. Moreover, in order not to let Chen Fan repent, he had to pull the hook together, saying that only in this way can we not break our promise. However, chen fan has no choice but to act according to his words. Long Yan puts her heart down completely, but she still doesn''t mean to leave. "I''ll take you to the second brother. You can''t find him alone." After that, he took care of himself to lead the way in front of him. While walking, he was humming some unknown ditty. It seemed that he was in a very happy mood. But Chen Fan sees this, also can''t bear to disturb, had to follow after Long Yan, continue to chase after long two footstep. Chapter 1863 "Big brother Chen, that''s ahead." "There are often monsters around here. The second brother often comes here to hunt and exchange things for the people." Long Yan introduces Chen Fan in front of her, but just as her voice falls, a roar suddenly comes into their ears. Then, there is a vibration explosion under her feet, which directly makes her feel numb. Without saying a word, chen fan grabs Long Yan''s wrist, pulls it to his hand, and then pats the storage bag and calls out the magic gun! "Ang!" The deafening roar seemed to have an epoch-making momentum. Chen Fanxun''s reputation went. A stone giant with a black shape, covered with stones and even covered with moss, was hammering his chest and roaring. In the face of the stone giant, it was the Dragon two who used all his fighting power and covered his whole body with thick scales and armor! What surprised chen fan most was that today, after long er had taken out all his fighting power, he did not get any advantage in the face of the stone giant, and even fell into a weak position. This shows how powerful this monster is! "Come on, brother long!" After settling down Long Yan, chen fan burst into a drink and went straight up. Dragon Er found chen fan, but he didn''t have time to ask why. They stood side by side in the air and looked straight at the stone Monster without blinking. "Roar When the stone monster saw another man who dared to stand in front of him, he immediately became angry. The roarer picked up a big tree with three or four long diameters on the ground and swept it directly! "Hoo..." the huge vigorous wind blows on your face, and the trees almost block out the sky, and you can cover the whole sky. Chen fan and long er look at each other, one punch, one shot, all locked in a bit. "Bang!" The huge crown of the tree burst, and the impact force made the stone monster more than 100 Zhang tall stagger! It is this opportunity that Chen Fan and longer pursue each other with victory, and instantly increase the speed to the extreme, and make the final attack towards the stone monster. Dragon two''s iron fist covered with scaly armor directly hit the head of the stone monster. With a bang, the head immediately burst into pieces of gravel of different sizes. As for Chen fan, the magic gun was inserted obliquely into his body, making him look as if he had been nailed to the ground. Last night all this, two people this just grow a breath, looked at each other, clasped hands and said: "brother Chen (brother Wang) is not hurt?" Who knows just said hello, the change rises again! Long Yan, who has been hiding behind her, exclaimed in hysteria: "run, that monster is not dead yet!" Chen fan and longer looked back at the same time. Sure enough, even though the body was penetrated and the head was broken, the stone monster was still alive. And constantly attracted the rocks around, combined in their own body. In the blink of an eye, he recovered his own head, and all this, turned into three heads! Besides, there are six arms, four legs! In this way, it would be a bit tricky. It should be noted that the situation just now is not easy to kill. Now it becomes such a monster. Where can people start? "Brother long, where did you provoke such a monster? Do you know its origin and weakness?" Chen Fanfei asked quickly. He didn''t believe that the stone monster in front of him would be an immortal creature. The reason why he and longer could not kill each other was that he didn''t find the right way. Longer also knew what to say at this time, and said without reservation: "this beast is a mountain monster. It is said that it was bred by the mountain, which is almost equivalent to immortality." "I came here to look for the Dragon lice on the mountain monster, but I didn''t expect to talk to him, so I started fighting." "I''m afraid this mountain monster has grown up. You and I can''t fight together." Chapter 1864 Chen Fanwen frowned a little when he heard this. He could also see that the mountain monster was born with kongfu, which seemed to be favored by the heaven. Theoretically, as long as there are stones around, he won''t really die. To be honest, chen fan also wants such ability. But he didn''t want to own it, but he wanted to... Could he bring the mountain monster under his command? Just imagine, if such a mountain monster is put on the battlefield, it is not a big killing tool for one man to be in charge? With such an idea, chen fan tentatively asked the mountain Monster: "mountain monster, why do you want to attack us actively? We have not provoked you!" Chen Fan''s opening is tantamount to putting his own responsibility on the head of the mountain monster. Instead, he has put all the excrement pots on the head of the mountain monster. The mountain monster''s wisdom was not high, and Chen Fan''s question was directly addressed to him. "You, you... Beat the monster, the monster... Resist, kill you." Chen Fan gave long er a slightly calm look and then said, "we didn''t beat ah strange. We came to make friends with him." "Really..." The mountain monster''s voice is very strong, but it has a kind of silly feeling. Chen Fan nodded heavily, then patted the storage bag and took out a top spirit stone: "of course, it''s true. You see, I brought you a big baby." Then he threw the stone to the mountain monster. Chen fan had observed all around before, and the aura was thin, and there was no sign of Lingshi vein at all. The mountain monster seems to have been growing up here, so he has never seen a spirit stone. So at this time, chen fan takes out the spirit stone, but it is not a big baby that he has never seen before. He must be able to give the mountain monster a daze. Chen fan is not surprised. The mountain monster carefully catches the spirit stone. Although its body is huge and a spirit stone looks like sand in its hands, it does not hinder the mountain monster''s surprise. That''s right. It''s all made of stone. It''s a very humanized expression of surprise, doubt and curiosity. So squatting on the ground and constantly observing, after a long time, I look up embarrassed and want to return the spirit stone to Chen fan. "I''m sorry, strange... I''m fascinated. I''ll give it back to you." To tell you the truth, seeing the mountain monster so simple and honest, chen fan really can''t bear to continue to cheat it. But now it''s on the line! "Strange, can I call you that?" After receiving a strange''s reply, chen fan tried to smile and say, "this treasure will be given to you as a meeting gift. You can keep it forever. How do you like it?" When Chen Fan said such a thing, ghost knows what kind of expression longer and Longyan are in the rear. Their two brothers and sisters have lived so much that it is really the first time they have met such a thick skinned person. A spirit Stone said to be a great treasure, but also the wisdom of the mountain monster is not high. The most important thing is that Chen Fan didn''t pay anything, just a few words, a spirit stone. When dragon two was here just now, mountain monster would kill people at all costs. Witnessing this situation, longer can only sigh with self pity. It''s true that people are more dead than people, and goods are better than goods. At the moment when long er was full of thoughts, chen fan and ah Qi had become good friends. Chen Fan told a lot of stories about the outside world, and then told him that there were many things like spirit stones outside. Finally, it was time to see the poor, chen fan finally revealed his own Seng fangs. "It''s too late, ah strange. I''m going to leave. I don''t know that we haven''t had a chance to meet again in this life. Take care." After that, chen fan got up and left with some sadness, but as he walked, he kept shouting in his heart, "stop me, ah strange, stop me!" Chapter 1865 "Wait, wait..." ah strange finally opened his mouth, and Chen Fan immediately turned his head to meet the surprised eyes of longer and Longyan. "What else?" At this moment, chen fan was very kind, just like a bad uncle who cheated children to eat candy. I saw a strange sitting on the ground, two huge fingers pointing. Every time I look at Chen Fan secretly, but I dare not make any eye contact with him. I seem very nervous. "Don''t be afraid. We are all good people and won''t hurt you. Just say what you want." Under this constant guidance, ah Guai finally made a voice and said, "well, stone... Can you give him some more?" As soon as he said this, chen fan sighed that the mountain monster was finally hooked, and then his expression showed a very hesitant look. "Ah strange, it''s not that I don''t want to give you a spirit stone, but it''s too expensive. Even if it''s me, it''s impossible to take it out at will." A look of disappointment suddenly appeared on ah Guai''s face. It seems that he really has an extraordinary desire for the spirit stone that he has never seen before. Chen fan, who saw everything in his eyes, seemed to have made a very difficult decision. He said, "but since it''s a strange you want, we are friends. Maybe I can help you find it." As soon as the voice fell, a strange''s face was filled with infinite surprise: "really, thank you very much." Chen Fan waved his hand, "don''t worry. If I help you find the spirit stone, I can''t send it to you so far in the future. Otherwise, you can go with me. Isn''t it convenient for me to find the spirit stone for you?" Oh, my God. This is abduction. Although ah strange''s reminders are hundreds of Zhang in size, in fact, their wisdom can''t be checked much with children of three or four years old. Chen fan so deceived, Rao is the dragon on the side of the heart as hard as iron, can not help but give birth to a sense of unbearable in the heart. After all, a piece of spirit stone in a rotten street can be exchanged for the help of mountain monsters that Chen Fan and long er can''t win together. This is the most cost-effective business in the world. However, this mountain monster has no idea about this matter, and can only be led by Chen Fan by the nose. "Go with you... It''s not impossible to go with you, but a strange has lived here for many years, and he is a nostalgic person." Listening to a strange''s tone, it seems that there is still some sad appearance. Chen fan also put on an unhappy expression and said, "ah strange is a big boy. When the child is old, he should learn to go out on his own." "Ah guai, if he stays here, will be ridiculed in the future. Would you like to be ridiculed?" As soon as he said this, ah Guai''s head shook like a rattle, and even the strong wind of shaking his head directly broke a large forest. "Ah Qi doesn''t want to be laughed at. He has grown up and is no longer a small mountain monster. Ah strange will go with you." After that, ah strange stood up and bent down. It seemed that he wanted to uproot the mountain at his feet and take it away. Chen Fan couldn''t have let ah Guai take the mountain away. He stopped him and pointed to his storage bag and said, "this is my new home for you. You can go in and have a look. You are much better outside." The allure of a new home is absolutely fatal to a monster who only has the wisdom of a child of three or four years old. Especially if you look at Chen Fan''s storage bag, it''s the size of a slap, or the slap of a Terran. If you look at your figure, how can you get into such a small bag? "This bag, ah strange can''t get in." He scratched his head in doubt. He obviously couldn''t understand what sumina mustard was. Chen Fan didn''t want to explain such a complicated principle. He said directly, "ah monster, close your eyes, don''t think about anything, don''t resist." "When I hear you open your eyes, I will be in my home." With the sound falling down, chen fan urges the storage bag and finally takes the mountain monster into one of the small worlds constructed separately. At this point, chen fan got a strong helper, shanguai! Chapter 1866 On the way back, in addition to Chen fan, long er and Long Yan are somewhat embarrassed. Because they feel that when facing chen fan, they also become mountain monsters, as if they may be sold by Chen Fan anytime and anywhere. Fortunately, long er had known chen fan before, and his mental adjustment was still good. After a long time of deliberation, he finally found a chance to ask, "what do you mean when brother Chen comes this time?" Chen Fan looked at long er and said, "brother long, did you forget our original agreement? I came to you for the agreement." As soon as the agreement was mentioned, the two dragons'' eyes immediately glowed with brilliance. He tightly held Chen Fan''s arm and said, "you mean you got dragon blood?" Chen Fan nodded, and then added: "yes, I have convinced the old dragon king, but the specific situation, he will have to meet you and your family blood before making a decision." "In other words, all I can do is done. Next, it''s up to you!" The voice falls, the Dragon two slowly stops at the foot step, makes Long Yan have some surprised looking back. But it doesn''t matter. Long Yan is more surprised. I saw her brother long er, the man who had never lowered his head to anyone in his life, actually lowered his noble head at chen fan, and also deeply saluted him. Foot can be described as their own posture, low to the dust. At this time, chen fan should show his fear and shame, but he did not, on the contrary, showed the appearance that he should have, and accepted the gift of dragon two. "How could that be possible?" "When did my brother change his temper?" Long Yan can not get the answer, because she is not a dragon two, do not understand the pain in his heart. But Chen fan knows that, because he knows, he can guarantee that as long as he can help, let the dragon blood family join the dragon family. At that time, this powerful family will certainly be used by themselves! "You don''t have to." He helped long er up, and Chen Fan continued: "you know, what I want is your support and the support of your whole family." This remark has already put everything on the table. Do you support me, chen fan? Longer is not a lengtouqing. Although he has already moved in his heart, he still instinctively inquired: "when you and I talked about this matter last time, I thought it was far away, so I didn''t care." "But this time, what I want to ask is, what do you want?" Chen Fan pursed his mouth, nodded, stretched out a finger, pointed to the horizon: "see the scene that day, I want, is this day!" Then he pointed to the ground and said, "this is the place I want." Eyes flow, this moment Chen Fan''s domineering words gush out, as if to condense into the essence of general, fascinating. "I want this world!" "What I want is not only dongshenzhou, not only Dachen, but also the whole Kyushu, even Zhongzhou!" "As far as I can see, all my territory is my territory, and the land where the sun stars shine belongs to me, chen fan!" The endless light in his eyes converged in an instant, and finally turned into the shining eyes like stars, looking at the Dragon er who had been completely convinced. "That''s what I want, so you, are you willing to follow me, get all this, step down all this, create all this by yourself?" "I''ll do it!" Unexpectedly, Long Yan, who has been silent, is the first to speak. Her small face is red, and the whole person seems to be excited to the extreme. And after her voice dropped, long er also solemnly saluted chen fan and said, "subordinate, I''d like to work hard for a dog and a horse!" Chapter 1867 After returning to Longxue village, longer said everything about it. When the villagers knew that Chen Fan was able to get on line with the dragon people, their expressions were different. There is no longer the indifference when I first came here. Chen Fan didn''t pay much attention to this, because these are the family members of long er. In the future, many people will become one of his subordinates, but that''s all later, not now. After some exchanges, chen fan still proposed that long er first take the villagers to Yuzhou City to live. This will make it more convenient to do things in the future. The most important thing is to ensure that they are not used by people with ulterior motives. Today, there are about 1000 people in Longxue village. Half of them are old and weak, and they are usually in their seventies and early twenties. Chen fan and long er consider that these 500 people will become the first group of dragon blood guard members. The so-called dragon blood guard is Chen Fan''s special post for the dragon blood family, which is similar to his own soldier''s kind. Only listen to his orders. Of course, at present, dragon blood guard is just an idea. After all, let alone hundreds of people, now even a dragon blood can not get it. But it doesn''t matter. Chen Fan believes that everything will be available soon. A group of soldiers divided into two routes. Chen Fan sent someone to meet the villagers of Longxue village in Yuzhou. They will soon be placed in Yuzhou City and divided into a separate area for their reproduction. As for Chen fan, long er and Long Yan, they went to the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea once again. This time, the person who has been examined by the old dragon king will be long Yan. As long as she can pass this assessment, the future will be much easier. As for why she chose Long Yan as a girl. To tell you the truth, among the current generation of young people in Longxue village, apart from the second dragon, I am afraid that only Longyan can be used. The rest of us, chen fan really has not put it in mind. Even if that group of people finally got dragon blood and strong power, but for Chen fan, after all, they were only his subordinates and could never be their true confidants. After seeing the old dragon king, both longer and Longyan are nervous. But fortunately, chen fan''s self-confidence can help them to disperse some pressure, which makes them not lose their temper. After a deep look at longer, laolongwang asked him how he got dragon blood. Dragon two also didn''t hide and tuck in and told the whole story. When the old dragon king knew that dragon two got dragon blood from a dying black dragon, he was also surprised. He exclaimed that it was the way of heaven and man. The dragon blood family has declined to this point, but also can find the capital to turn over. The old dragon king, who attributed everything to the will of heaven, was much better with his sense of longer. After all, to some extent, longer belongs to half dragon and is also a relative. Of course, at this time, it''s better not to mention the tough things between the dragon blood family and the dragon family in ancient times. In the twinkling of an eye, Long Yan''s trial began. The old Dragon King directly led Longyan to a closed room, and then walked out by himself. No one knows what Longyan will experience in it, or whether there is any danger. In short, the old dragon king just left a word. If he can come out within three days, the contract between the dragon clan and the dragon blood clan can be signed! So, including Chen Fan and long er, the insistence of all people''s hearts is pinned on Long Yan. Two people almost motionless waiting outside the secret room, waiting for the arrival of three days. As the day passed, there was no movement in the chamber of secrets. Two days later, there was still no change in the chamber of secrets. At this moment, even Chen Fan was so nervous that time seemed to be slowing down infinitely. However, the third day could not come. Chapter 1868 "Zhiya..." the old door was pushed open, and the pretty figure of Long Yan appeared in front of Chen Fan and long er. "Well, did you succeed?" Long Yan takes out a porcelain vase from her arms, inside which is dragon blood! "What kind of trial did you have?" Chen fan asked him the most concerned question, why in three days, he could not feel anything happened in the secret room. It''s like... Nothing happened at all. This kind of unknown is not a good situation. After all, it is difficult to guarantee that anyone can pass through the unknown things. However, the dragon blood family Chen Fan wants is definitely more than one or two top combat capabilities. What he wants is all! "It''s no use. She won''t know if you ask her." At this time, the old Dragon King came back again and explained: "this trial is not for her, but for the blood of our dragon clan." "Only after passing the test can I get the blood of my dragon blood. On the contrary, she will sleep in the secret room at the moment." Chen Fan''s heart is mixed with joy and sorrow. I''m glad that this kind of trial is not difficult. I think many people can take part in it. But the worry is, I don''t know what the success rate of the trial will be in the future. However, judging from the appearance of old dragon king, he is afraid that he is optimistic about the trial. The feeling that everything is in the hands of others is not friendly to Chen fan. He has even begun to think about how to pull power back a little bit to his side. With the rapid operation of his mind, chen fan suddenly has a wonderful plan. At first, he worshipped the old dragon king and said, "this time, I''d like to thank you for your generous efforts. I dare not forget what I promised you at the beginning." "If the elders have children who want to visit the world, I can take them away immediately." Speaking of this, chen fan also shook his head and rejected his previous statement. Only after he pondered for a long time, he said, "if you just visit, I''m afraid it won''t achieve a good effect. What do you think, master Dragon King? How about letting them learn etiquette in the Terran society?" "Etiquette?" It''s not just the Dragon King, this time even longer and Longyan are all covered. Good practice means practice. Why should we have a rest etiquette? Is it difficult to learn the four books and five classics? "Besides etiquette, of course, there are four books and five classics." Chen Fan opened his mouth once again. And this time, it is even more difficult to think of, chen fan gourd, in the end, what medicine to sell? "Master Dragon King, do you sometimes feel that there are too many children around you, so many that you will be upset when you see them?" "Are you always confused by the noise?" "I have such an idea that a school palace will be set up in Yuzhou so that all children, regardless of race or identity, can practice and study in the school." "On the one hand, it can temper their temperament, on the other hand, it can make them feel the collective life ahead of time. What do you think of the Dragon King?" To tell you the truth, it''s just a school. It''s nothing to be shocked. But the main reason is that Chen Fan''s remarks are too imaginative. But take the old dragon king as an example. He has more than one hundred children. Every time he gives all the children together, he is very noisy. Just imagine if these children are sent to the school, not to say whether they can learn anything, the Dragon Palace will be much cleaner. So Lao Long Wang didn''t think about it. He nodded his head and agreed. Want to care what etiquette you learn, what four books and five classics, as long as you don''t disturb me, learn anything! It is also because of the old Dragon King''s reaction that Chen fan has great confidence, so that this school, which will be famous throughout the mainland of Kyushu in the future, will appear some clues! Chapter 1869 After the party returned to Yuzhou, the dragon blood family had already completed the migration, and Weng Yan had arranged their residence. Since then, people of the right age will be sent to Donghai dragon palace for examination every once in a while to see if they have the ability to gain recognition from dragon blood. Of course, in this way, the number of dragon blood soldiers Chen Fan needed might be different, but it was only a matter of time before he started. After this period of time, the dragon blood clan can really quietly reproduce, these difficulties will not be a problem. Although long er''s life is free, chen fan can''t. He first took time to see Russell, and this time Russell brought a group of children from the capital. Although these children are in Yuzhou City, they will not encounter danger or trouble, but they can not always send someone to take care of them. Chen Fan believes that it is still necessary to give people the opportunity to be self-sufficient to the maximum extent. It is better to teach a man to fish than to teach him to fish. Therefore, the placement of these children is still a problem for Chen fan. In the end, he can only hope for the establishment of the school, which is absolutely beneficial to Chen fan. First of all, the establishment of a school palace will enable countless children who are displaced or idle at home to have the opportunity to go to school. This opportunity may be to send special personnel to teach the knowledge of practice, the art of war, even the battle array, etc. However, there is one thing that must be taught absolutely, that is, the four books and five classics! Why is Chen fan so fascinated by the four books and five classics? That''s because he had a deep understanding of how the emperors and generals in ancient times were brainwashed when they were on the earth. Four books and five classics, this kind of thing studies for a long time, thinking will appear rigid, in the brain in addition to finally emperor, there will be very few things left to think independently. This is what Chen fan needs most! What he wants is to dare to fight and kill, dare to ask himself to fight for. As for the old man who was about to stop fighting and ask himself why he was fighting, and what was the significance of such a fight, chen fan was not prepared to take any of them. Thinking about life can go home, a person silently to think, in the battlefield on the one hand occupied resources, on the other hand blind reasoning, this little bit of confusion in his heart, such a person chen fan can be said to hate! How many must be killed in the cradle! Therefore, this school hall can be understood as a large brainwashing organization for Chen Fan only. When all children enter the school, the young people will become the loyal supporters of Chen Fan and dare to give everything for Chen fan. And with such a subordinate chen fan, what is there to fear in the future? Of course, the specific teaching methods and a series of problems, and then slowly a little bit of research direction, but with this general direction is very good, at least after the goal has been made. "Weng Yan, what''s going on with Song Yu recently? Can the people of the Heavenly Master''s way leave?" Just waiting for thinking, chen fan suddenly thought of Song Yu. Weng Yan thought for a moment after hearing the speech, and said to the truth: "that Shanming left Yuzhou yesterday with the man of Tianshi Taoism. Song Yu should light up the rest of the Tianshi road to the people who are taking them." Chen Fan calculates the time. It''s almost time for Shanming to leave. So Song Yu didn''t disappoint himself. For this person, chen fan is still more valued, after all, he really has the ability in the body. If you can use it for yourself, it is excellent. I''m afraid that he doesn''t know what''s going on. He has to carry the old-fashioned ideals of loyalty and patriotism into the coffin. But now, song Yuneng dealt with Shanming''s affairs so quickly and without any hesitation. I think he has the intention of submission in his heart. This is a happy event for Chen fan. "Let''s go to the Heavenly Master tower to see how Song Yu has finished." Ordered Weng Yan a sentence, chen fan in the front of the lead, eyes seem to have a touch of excitement can not hide. Chapter 1870 Yuzhou Tianshi tower, as the highest building in Yuzhou, has been a landmark since its birth. Unfortunately, the so-called landmark finally stopped at the arrival of Chen fan. With numerous believers, it can be said that the Tianshi Taoism, which has informed Yuzhou for many years, has collapsed. Because of Chen Fan''s arrival, because Shanming is beyond his ability to fight against Chen fan. Or in a way, Shanming is against the people in the world. Looking back on what the black army did, chen fan obviously let Ling Feng stand on the side of the people. Therefore, the black army was naturally favored by the people and thought that they were standing together. So at this time, standing on the opposite side of the black army is not standing on the opposite side of the people? Shanming obviously doesn''t understand the truth that water can carry a boat, but it can also overturn it. He only thinks that as long as he can solve the problem of the black army, his future status will certainly be improved, and even he will have a slight pressure on some officials such as the governor. Unfortunately, this kind of thinking is too taken for granted. Let alone chen fan, the prefect, can''t get through Shanming in the first place. Song Yu''s ability may have a great effect on why he left Yuzhou so easily, but what''s more, Shanming knows that he can''t survive here. The believers, who had been obedient, now saw that he was far away, and some of them were not good tempered, and even came up to spit. How can Shanming, a proud member of the Heavenly Master''s path, endure this? but it can''t be put up with it. No one can let anyone in Yuzhou has the final say. Others want to be a dragon, and they must also lie. Perhaps, because of all kinds of helplessness and constraints, Shanming finally decided to leave Yuzhou. After all, in his opinion, Yuzhou could not continue to preach, and Dachen was still the other 63 prefectures. If you don''t want to stay here, you have to stay, don''t you? It''s a pity that there are a lot of good people. In fact, chen fan has always been on guard against this behemoth under his eyelids. This was the case when Chen Fan was a little far away from the center of power. When he really came to the surface and divided the world with Chen Yi, he would be more alert to Tianshi Dao. Imperial power and divine power, no matter which world or dynasty, will always be irreconcilable. Chen fan had no chance, but now he has. From then on, every city passing by, pulling out the local Tianshi road is the most basic, just as basic as attacking and guarding the city! Of course, that''s all later. Chen fan came here today to discuss another important matter with Song Yu. "Lord song is really skillful. He can force Shanming away in such a short time. It seems that I did not mistake you." Passing a corner, Song Yu is a celebrity tapping the remains of the Tianshi tower. Chen Fan''s voice rings leisurely. Song Yu hears the speech a Leng, then does not hesitate to turn head to Chen fan to bow a body salute. "I''m going to see the governor. I''m very well." Looking at this answer, I think I have completely recognized where I am now, and I am a person who knows the current affairs. He patted Song Yu on the shoulder with satisfaction. Chen Fan said with a smile, "tell me what kind of method did Lord song force Shanming to leave. I''m very curious." As soon as this speech came out, Song Yu gave a reserved smile and said with some embarrassment: "I''m ashamed to say that I''m just pulling the tiger skin flag." "I''ll tell him that you haven''t shown up these days. You''ve been sent out by your younger brother. Yuzhou will start a war soon. If Shanming doesn''t leave, he will be the first one to hold his flag." "Oh?" Chen Fan almost didn''t suppress his smile and continued to ask, "so you said that, then Shanming believed it?" "It''s more than faith." Song Yu couldn''t help laughing: "he took people away the next day. When he left, he left me a note saying that he wanted to thank me for not killing... he left a note for me Chapter 1871 It''s hard to laugh and cry when you think about the bishop of the Heavenly Master road in Yuzhou, who was finally reduced to the point of being scared and running away. However, despite Song Yu''s lightness, chen fan understood that there must be many difficulties that he did not know. But he didn''t ask, Song Yu didn''t say, instead, he picked up nice words to say. It has to be said that having such subordinates is really a good thing in the world. After all, no one likes to listen to other people''s complaints every day. "Song Yu, with your ability, why did you always become the deputy of the last prefect in Yuzhou, and even there was no report of your name in the imperial court?" Chen fan asked, which is the most puzzling part of him. Generally speaking, people like Song Yu should not be unknown. Why does it seem that when they are out of Yuzhou, no one knows? Song Yu sighed at the words, and his eyes showed a little lonely. "My Lord, I used to be a rootless duckweed and lived by being a doorman in every family." "I once wanted to go to Beijing to seek an official position for myself, but the water in the capital is so deep that if there is no contact, you can''t even see the faces of the great masters." "In the end, it was the last generation of prefects who pitied me and made me act as his deputy. However, it was not the kind recognized by the imperial court. Even the salary was given to me by the last governor alone." Speaking of the past, song Yuquan was obviously desolate. With his head tilted, he recalled: "at the beginning, the former prefect was also regarded as making great efforts to manage Yuzhou, and Yuzhou was well managed by him." "It wasn''t long before things changed." "After years of comfort, he began to have a fluke mentality. After no one found out that he had no one to investigate for the first time, everything became impossible to deal with." "He began to indulge in extravagance and extravagance. When he did not have enough money, he plundered the people''s wealth. Finally, he fell into the present situation, which is also the fault of his own." Song Yu seems to have just said that he followed the past of a prefect, and indirectly expressed his loyalty to Chen fan, but on another level, he also said the sorrow of today''s Da Chen, a scholar of humble family. As long as there are no contacts, no matter how powerful you are, you can only linger in the countryside and never enter the court. Today''s Dachen court is basically firmly controlled by aristocratic families. Every time there is a vacancy in an official post, the children of the big family come to fill in the vacancy, even if they have such ability. This is a world of bad money chasing good money. Countless capable people like Song Yu can only settle down in a corner and find it hard to find a chance to get ahead. Just think about the huge territory of the eight hundred and sixty-four states of Dachen, and how many capable people have been blocked under the power firmly controlled by the aristocratic families? For a moment, chen fan felt that he still had a long way to go. His task was not only to grab Chen, but also to let this tired and deep-seated country shine in his hands again. So what''s the first step we can take now? "Song Yu, what do you think the Heavenly Master tower under our feet is good for?" Song Yuta used to ask him what he was doing in the same place. "Your Majesty must have had an idea for a long time. You only need to give an order." Chen fan is also very helpless. Song Yu doesn''t know how to change his mind, but he still says excitedly: "I want to make this a ladder, a ladder that can let scholars from poor families and even ordinary people walk up the temple!" "Here, status, spirit stone, power, these are not important, ability, the most important! "From now on, scholars from poor families will not ask for officials, because everyone will know that the only way for them to rise is here!" "Yuzhou school palace!" Chapter 1872 "Yuzhou school palace?" Song Yu kept repeating the four words. With her eyes flashing, she seemed to have seen the scene of countless students sitting and talking about Tao in the Heavenly Master tower. He seems to have seen that most of the officials will come from here. My classmate and good friend have changed and become the person who governs this country. For countless years, the poor students who have no way to go to the heaven and the earth have no way to go. Are you finally going to turn over this time? The more he thought about it, the more profound he thought. He even saw the scene hundreds of years later. At that time, he saw the big Chen which must be booming and arrogant! His eyes, suddenly moist, in looking at Chen Fan''s eyes, full of infinite reverence. Originally, Song Yu only thought that Chen Fan''s move was to take back all that belonged to him from Chen Yi. After all, it''s normal to fight for the emperor''s house. In the end, even if a Chen Yi died and a Chen Fan was boarded, the result would still remain unchanged. Big Chen, still that big Chen. But at this moment, Song Yu''s view changed for the first time after hearing Chen Fan''s idea of Yuzhou Academy. He knew that the people in front of him didn''t just want to be emperor. Chen fan is real. He wants to change the world with his own hands! Overthrow all the old rules and establish a new order! This is what Chen Fan wants! "Poop He knelt down in front of Chen fan. Song Yu was so emotional at this moment that his eyes were full of tears. He knelt down in front of Chen Fan and said devoutly, "please give me a chance. Give me a chance to transform the new world with you." For the first time, Song Yu no longer called Chen Fan an adult, but the Lord. This means that he has accepted Chen Fan for a long time. Because Song Yu saw great courage, determination, ability and hegemony in Chen fan! If a person with such quality can not transform the old world successfully in the end, then it seems that there is no need to continue to transform the old world! At this moment, chen fan is also very emotional. At the beginning, he set up the school. He just wanted to let the future young people go through the unified brainwashing and deeply imprint the idea of loyalty and patriotism in their minds. But now it seems that the Yuzhou school palace carries more than Chen Fan wants. At least, from Song Yu''s performance, it is not difficult to see that as long as the Yuzhou academy is successfully established, chen fan will surely become the leader of the world''s humble families, and he is worthy of it. Then, with the support of the people and the support of the humble families, chen fan has already occupied the favorable place, time and place. If he only needs people to make peace, then the great event can be expected. Therefore, for today''s plan, Yuzhou academy is imperative! Slowly lifting up Song Yu, chen fan solemnly opened his mouth to each other and said, "I hope to see the direction of the Yuzhou school palace as soon as possible, and even complete it." "Song Yu, do you have the confidence to supervise this and become the first premier of Yuzhou academy?" This speech, Rao is Song Yu''s strong-minded, can''t help but be dazzled by the great benefits. There is nothing special about supervising the completion of Yuzhou academy, especially the latter part of Chen Fan''s words. Become the first school Cheng of Yuzhou academy! What is the school Cheng? That is to lead the existence of the whole Yuzhou Academy. It is equal to the future school students. In a sense, they will be his students of Song Yu. And when these students will take charge of their own affairs in the future and radiate to the whole Dachen to manage this country? They have a common teacher, which is the biggest power in the world. It''s scary to think about it. And such a big advantage, now unexpectedly so hit on his song Yu''s head, how does he not faint? In fact, Song Yu thinks a lot about it. How can Chen Fan give away the benefits of attracting people''s hearts in vain? He has already thought well this time. The school Cheng of Yuzhou academy will be changed once a year. He can never let anyone with ulterior motives gain such great power. So let Song Yu be happy now. Chapter 1873 Since chen fan and song Yuchang talked about that time, the matter of Yuzhou academy has basically spread. At the beginning, there were only people talking about it around Yuzhou, but with the help of Chen fan, it did not take long for almost all of Chen to know that the last ascending ladder of this humble scholar was about to rise. In an instant, the name of Yuzhou appeared in the ears of countless people, and there were countless students from poor families who chose Yuzhou in front of them on the day when they learned the news of Yuzhou Academy. After all, this is really shocking. For many years, ordinary people with ideals and aspirations in dachengzhong have no way to go to heaven or anywhere. Now suddenly there is an opportunity that will be broken even if you don''t throw it? At the same time, chen fan, who personally prepared and built the Yuzhou academy, naturally became the leader of the ten ethnic groups of the younger generation of Dachen, which is an indisputable fact. After all, how many nobles can there be in this world, and more are poor gentry. Chen fan gives them a channel to rise, which means that he gives an opportunity to the future generations who are capable and powerful. Who do these people thank for not thanking chen fan? Chen Jingzhong, Chen Yi was furious when he knew about it. He couldn''t figure out why all the good things in the world should be occupied by Chen Fan alone. Chen Yi wanted to build a school palace himself, which was called the capital school. However, as soon as the matter was put forward, it was opposed by countless people. The reason is very simple, how can this world have the emperor to follow the example of the courtiers, do you want to face? What''s more, if you want to set up such a large-scale school, where can''t Lingshi be established? Today, the Treasury of Da Chen is cleaner than the storage bag. It can''t support the construction of a school palace. After all, the capital is different from Chen fan. Chen fan can use the old Tianshi pagoda as Yuzhou school palace. But in the capital, an inch of land can''t be wasted. If you want to build a school Palace on this land, well, the spirit stone opens the way! In short, no matter in every corner of Da Chen, it is even more difficult for anyone who wants to imitate or even learn from Chen Fan''s move to set up a school palace. Only chen fan can act freely. This also gives chen fan the maximum freedom, so that he can decide the appearance of Yuzhou academy according to his will. First of all, the school is divided into youth group and youth group. The youth group is a group of young children. They have to accept the cultivation and all kinds of knowledge in the school. They will grow up and be used by Chen Fan eventually! It can be said that the youth group is the place where Chen Fan''s true confidants are located, which is also what he is most concerned about. In the future, all the young people of the dragon blood family, including the children of Chen Fan''s followers, will all practice in the youth group of the Academy. Even Chen Fan decided to wait for his future children to experience such treatment. The youth group finished, and then the youth group. These people are from all over Dachen, who have already had a small reputation and are very capable in their respective fields. These people enter the school, in fact, the most important thing is to accept Chen Fan''s personally arranged courses, which can not be checked. Of course, brainwashing can''t be discovered casually. Everything is carried out in the condition of moistening things silently. The young monks who came to study in the Academy would not know that the reason why chen fan designed an ascending passage for them was not to let the people who supported themselves fight against themselves in the future. What he wants is submission, even blind submission! Of course, at present, everything is just an idea of Chen fan. The teachers who can really teach students in the school have not been found completely. However, don''t worry, since chen fan has already got a clear idea, it is not far away from the official completion of Yuzhou Academy. No one knows that Yuzhou academy, which will be famous in the mainland of Kyushu in the future, is known as the talent mass production camp, and can continuously provide talents for Da Chen. Today, Yuzhou academy has stepped onto the stage of history. Chapter 1874 On the ninth day of September, everything is suitable. On this day, Yuzhou was full of bustle, from the dignified aristocrats in the city to the peddlers and servants, and the common people of ordinary families took to the streets today and looked at the tallest building in Yuzhou. That''s the Heavenly Master tower, no! Now it should be called Yuzhou school palace! Built on the foundation of the Heavenly Master tower, the first school palace of the whole Kyushu continent was finally completed today. In fact, it''s not so much construction that it''s better to just rearrange the furnishings in accordance with the style of private schools. But even so, the completion of Yuzhou academy has attracted the attention of people all over the world. Countless people are looking at Yuzhou on this day, looking at the young man with high spirit! "Next, as the first school official of Yuzhou academy, I solemnly invite chen fan, permanent governor of Yuzhou academy, to speak on the stage!" Under Song Yu''s high-profile introduction, chen fan, the Permanent Honorary premier of Yuzhou academy, slowly stood in front of everyone. Chen fan can be said to have long been used to such occasions. At this time, he did not see the embarrassment of being looked at by his eyes. Some of them were just Zhanzhan''s divine light blooming from time to time! "I once thought about a question, how old is da Chen?" Chen Fan''s voice is not high, but at this moment, everyone can unconsciously lower their breath, one by one, and listen to Chen Fan''s speech. "My answer to this question is that it''s so big that it''s hard to really measure this piece of land with my feet." "Then I would like to ask, how many people are required to strictly manage such a large land, and let the people live and work in peace and contentment, and make the people rich and healthy?" Slowly stretched out a finger, chen fan tiger eyes swept: "a person! The past experience tells me that as long as a nobleman, it seems that he can take charge of this boundless world and control the whole Dachen! " "But is this really the case?" Chen Fan''s rhetorical question makes everyone think. "The nobleman who looks to control the whole Dachen with one person''s power is just the most ridiculous madman in the world. He can''t see one of them, so everything doesn''t happen. However, in every corner of Dachen, because of his arrogance, disputes, massacres and even natural and man-made disasters are breaking out." "Big Chen, after all, is too big. Even if the inherent aristocracy belongs to pigs, it is impossible to produce so many managers. Therefore, I, chen fan, think that it is time for the rise of our humble scholars!" The more Chen Fan said, the more excited he was, the louder his voice was. At this moment, chen fan''s voice was all affected by Chen Fan''s voice and convinced by his firm words! "In this world, only we poor scholars know better. We are not the nobles who are superior. We know the hardships of the people and know more about the sorrow of the little people." "Now, with the establishment of Yuzhou academy, I want to tell everyone in the world!" "The world controlled by nobles, the days when they firmly controlled the ascending passage, are over today!" "The future belongs to us, to those who are really dedicated to this country and to Chen!" "Take the pen At last, someone came to Chen Fan with a brush that was more than high and thick in arm. Without any hesitation, chen fan wrote two lines on two pillars at the gate of Yuzhou Academy. "If you get promoted and become rich, go somewhere else!" "If you are greedy for life and afraid of death, don''t enter this door!" Only these two words have become the motto of those who have entered Yuzhou Academy for countless years. Countless people have been fighting for Chen Fan''s two sentences one after another, and regard them as their lifelong goals. And around the two sentences, there have been a lot of weeping, enlightening, those are afterwords. Chapter 1875 The official completion of Yuzhou school palace is a matter of joy and sorrow. Take Yuzhou as an example, those poor scholars who came thousands of miles away are naturally happy, because they have obtained a very rare way to ascend. As long as they have enough ability, they can make great progress in theory in the future. At present, all people who think highly of themselves will not feel that they are mediocre. Therefore, from a certain level, the completion of Yuzhou school palace has been regarded by most people as a sign of their rapid development. But in this way, the poor scholars were happy, and there were still many deep-rooted local forces in Yuzhou City. They have managed their own power in Yuzhou for many years, and now they are able to take charge of their own affairs. However, the Yuzhou academy appears. Who can feel better about this? so the inherent aristocratic class in Yuzhou and those who have vested interests in Yuzhou begin to have a lot of complaints about Chen Fan''s idea of establishing Yuzhou school palace, and have repeatedly expressed their resistance to Chen Fan''s idea of establishing Yuzhou Academy Discussion. That is to say, Yuzhou academy is only aimed at Yuzhou, which is a small place, and will not really move anyone''s cake. If Yuzhou academy is facing the whole big Chen at this moment, even without thinking about it, the angry aristocracy will swallow chen fan directly like a torrent. No matter who you are, no matter who you are! To know, no matter in which world, it is even more difficult to divide the cake that has been divided, let alone that what Chen Fan wants to do now is not to divide the cake, but to snatch it directly! When Chen Fan was asked who he was, when he decided to set up the Yuzhou academy, on the one hand, to train a continuous stream of fresh troops for himself, and to give the poor scholars a way to ascend, chen fan had already thought of all the obstacles he might encounter. Including the reaction of the inherent aristocracy. In fact, now this kind of just want to a small range of complaints, has let Chen Fan very surprised, he had been ready to be besieged by people. Now that things have come up, it is natural to solve them. First of all, chen fan put his posture in a very low position and personally invited several representatives of the inherent aristocracy to dinner in the prefect''s residence. The content of the banquet is private. It only claims to be in touch with others. But as long as you are in a banquet, it is inevitable to talk about the Yuzhou school palace. Chen fan, with the strength of wine, gave an ambiguous answer to this matter. First of all, the emergence of Yuzhou school palace is absolutely impossible to have a great impact on the inherent management. In the future, chen fan''s employment standards have already been followed. He will choose six to seven adults to form a leading group among the nobility, and there will also be three to four levels of people from the poor families who really stand out. It seems that everyone has the same power, but in fact, the proportion of people selected will not change in the short term. Therefore, the aristocratic circle seems to be suppressed and excluded, but in fact, the benefits are still theirs. However, after Chen Fan''s operation, the gold content is not as high as before. But how about this? It''s always one or two percent higher than that of the poor scholars. This shows that although Chen Fan takes great care of the poor scholars on the surface, he still cares for the nobles. This is a great thing. As a result, the aristocrats were all happy, one by one happy to hide in the quilt to count money, and never jumped out to disobey Chen Fan''s orders. Because they think that Chen fan is for their good and everyone is a family. This repeated suppression and appeasement, chen fan completely subdued the hearts of Yuzhou''s poor family and aristocrats. It seemed to be a win-win outcome. In fact, only chen fan made a lot of money. In this case, there must be many people who have doubts. On the one hand, Chen Fan said that he was extremely fond of the poor scholars, and on the other hand, he expressed his support for the nobles. Which party did he support more? In fact, the truth is very simple, whether the humble family or the nobility, are Chen Fan''s tools to win people''s hearts. What he sees is ability! Chapter 1876 After all the troubles were solved, the impact of Yuzhou Academy was slowly dissipated. During this period, chen fan was almost busy to beat the back of his head, and almost never sleepless, he managed Yuzhou into a piece of iron. During this period, countless people of unknown origin were cleared up, and those who did not stand firm were transferred out of the core circle of Yuzhou unconsciously. At the beginning, the black army and others who recruited Chen Fan completed the first round of army expansion under the leadership of Ling Feng. Nowadays, the sound of soldiers'' practice can be heard almost day and night on some military barracks around Yuzhou. Fighting with each other, the sound of shouting to kill rocked the sky. Such drastic reform also brought a trace of weakness to the development of Yuzhou, that is, chen fan had no money. As early as when he came to Yuzhou, there was not much money left in the Treasury. Chen fan still used his private storage bag to subsidize the Treasury. Now, seeing that private storage bags are running out, chen fan has to get Lingshi to make further development. When Chen Fan was worried about money, a man who had been forgotten by him for a long time came into sight again. "I''d like to inform you that one of you claims to be a miracle. He said that he could solve the adult''s troubles at the moment." Early in the morning, chen fan was preparing to deal with daily chores, and a servant came to report. To tell you the truth, chen fan has always kept his mind at a distance. First of all, he really doesn''t know much about the legendary life cultivation. When he is with each other, he always feels very tired, because you don''t know what Shenji knows or doesn''t know. Therefore, after the last meeting, chen fan has been deliberately avoiding the communication between the computer and Shenji, and he has forgotten about it. I just didn''t expect that the other party would take the initiative to ask for an interview today. What''s more, it seems that Zhizhu is holding Chen Fan''s troubles? After pondering for a moment, chen fan waved his hand and said, "bring it in." Soon after the servant''s name left, chen fan appeared in front of him, dressed in white, with a face full of elegant meanings. "I''m a miracle. I''ve seen Governor Chen, but I haven''t seen him for many days. Can he be well?" Chen Fan ignored Shu Shenji''s politeness and opened the door to see the mountain and said, "you only have time for a stick of incense. You can''t move me. You''d better leave this morning." Obviously, Shu Shenji didn''t expect chen fan to be so straightforward that he didn''t even bother to be polite to himself. However, after all, he had experienced great storms and waves, and soon recovered to his own state. He bowed down and said: "at present, everything is due to the great prosperity of Yuzhou. It is really astonishing and extraordinary for the Taishou Lord to turn the decadent into a miracle by his own means." "If you want to see me only to praise me, your purpose has been achieved, so go away." Chen fan is more and more impatient to listen to, let you say business must rectify these twists and turns, don''t straighten these will not speak? Not to mention, it is. It''s hard to understand whether other life cultivation is like this, but as a life cultivation, he always depends on Calculation for three points and cheating for seven points. So since it is cheating, how can we get important information without more communication? It''s just a pity that Chen fan is the one who meets the computer. No matter how he communicates, he can''t let the computer get any useful information. However, it doesn''t matter. Suan Shenji has been thinking hard recently and has found a solution to Chen Fan''s trouble. He believes that as long as he says the following words, chen fan will certainly look at him with a new look. "If you come to see the prefect, you like to go straight. Well, I''ll tell you the truth!" "I can see that the governor is short of money now, and I just have a plan to solve your urgent need. Not only can you get money, but also a lot of money!" Chapter 1877 "I don''t know if the governor has ever heard of the Fang family since he came to Yuzhou?" With the opening of shushenji, all the information about the Fang family came to Chen Fan''s mind. Fang family, known as rich and invincible, includes stone houses, inns, monks'' houses, even brothels and so on. It''s just that a family as big as Fang''s will not appear in Yuzhou easily. Although they are originally from Yuzhou, they have too many industries in recent years. The whole mainland of Kyushu has their family''s property. Its ability, according to legend, is second only to Kyushu''s largest businessman Kong family. What Chen fan doesn''t understand is that shushenji suddenly mentions the purpose of the Fang family. Is it to ask Chen fan to borrow money from them? "The governor has no idea. I just got the news recently. The Fang family has just returned to Yuzhou to offer sacrifices to their ancestors. Now, it is in Yuzhou City." "It''s also said that the mother''s daughter is 28 years old, and she is still unmarried. So I think the chief executive is a good-looking person. If you can get married with the Fang family, I''m afraid the small spirit stone will not be a problem." Shushenji said it was very easy, and would not give Chen Fan any pressure to eat a soft meal, but in fact, what he said is really such a truth. This makes chen fan have some resistance in his heart. In his opinion, how can a man of seven feet, who can participate in the pursuit of a country, bow down for a bucket of rice? But after all, shushenji is good intention, and Chen fan is not good enough to brush the other party''s face. Therefore, he pondered and said, "the plan is a good plan, but I don''t think I can rely on women yet." As soon as this was said, shushenji seemed to have anticipated Chen Fan''s reaction, shaking his head like a rattle drum. "No, No "From the first time I saw the governor, I knew that he was the one who achieved great things. From ancient times to the present, what kind of restrictions have been imposed on those who have achieved great things?" "Don''t be blinded by appearances at this time. You should know that the place you are concerned about is not Yuzhou. In your eyes, you can see the whole mainland of Jiuzhou, but the whole Dachen!" "The danger of Yuzhou may be solved, but what about the future? At the last step, every step forward will cost a lot of money. If there is no strong financial support behind the adults, what step can we go to? " The words of calculating Shenji are basically equivalent to putting everything on the surface. Today, as long as people with a clear eye can see, chen fan''s behavior in Yuzhou is obviously intended to break hands with Chen Yi. In other words, there will be a war in the future. At this time, Suan Shenji was still guarding Chen Fan''s side. He obviously wanted to find a way out for himself and regarded himself as a counselor. So, since he is a counselor, is there any reason not to admonish the Lord? In Suan Shenji''s opinion, he should not only admonish, but also remonstrate dead! As long as Chen fan can pass the heart of that pass, the future will certainly thank him. So slowly kneeling in front of Chen fan, Shuo Shenji said from the bottom of his heart: "I know that adults have always had a grudge against me, but I want to let adults know that what I have done is not for anyone, but for myself!" "I think you have the ability to overthrow the old world, so I''m willing to give my blood to it, but I also want to ask you, my Lord, to think about us." "We take our lives to fight with you, to seize, to rob, and you, are you qualified to let us laugh?" After finishing the last sentence, Shuo Shenji did not speak any more and waited for Chen Fan''s reply. Chen fan, after pondering for a long time, finally sighed: "well, if you have time, go to the Fang family to have a look, but I can''t guarantee the outcome of the matter." "No!" Shu Shenji replied confidently. Then he stood up and said to Chen Fan with a smile: "you are a good-looking talent, and you are one of the best young people in the world. In this world, no woman can resist the Lord''s tender attack." Chapter 1878 The man who calculated the magic machine should be regarded as the existence of the lobbyists at any time in Chen Fan''s lifetime. In other words, he was born with the potential to become a political strategist. He was able to rely on his eloquence to persuade chen fan, a firm minded man. Shushenji is right. When Chen Fan decides to take this road of no return, his identity, his feelings and his words are not his own. Chen fan must be responsible for the countless people behind him. Therefore, in order to obtain the strong financial support of the Fang family, this time, chen fan, the eldest lady of the Fang family, has to go and have a look at what she says. Of course, if not, chen fan will not force himself. It''s a big deal. Just take a different route. Don''t forget that in Chen Jing, chen fan still has Jia boqian, which is a dark line that has not been started. Although Jia boqian''s financial resources, even if he was bankrupt, would not play a decisive role in the future war for Chen fan, but there is always better than none. Chen fan can continue to think about other ways. Of course, that is the last way. Chen fan will not start easily if he can bury the hidden line of Jia boqian forever. You know, it''s too important for Chen fan to arrange a person under Chen Yi''s eyelids in case of emergency. So for today''s plan, to solve their own lack of money, chen fan may really have to hit the Fang family. He was going to see who the eldest daughter of the Fang family was. If possible, he would sacrifice himself and get married. After all, chen fan did not suffer. If you can get support from someone and a rich father-in-law, why not? This kind of self consolation, chen fan also figured out a lot, and at the same time, another news came from Suan Shenji. Three days later, on the 300th birthday of the founder of the Fang family, young talents from the whole city of Yuzhou will be invited to attend the ceremony. Chen fan is among the invited. When he just got the news, chen fan was still a little nervous. After all, he had lived so much, but he had never experienced such a thing. It''s like going to see your parents before you leave the eight characters. It''s a magic trick. I don''t know if I''ve experienced more things, or if I can really keep a business as usual. These days are his birthday preparation before and after running. Now, after the last exchange, chen fan successfully adopted the marriage strategy of shushenji, and shushenji has completely stepped into the small power class around chen fan. Originally, chen fan was still worried. If he rashly introduced such a person that we didn''t know at all, would his confidants be quite critical? After all, Ling Feng, Weng Yan, Song Yu and so on, which one did not pass through a lot of tests, and finally stood by Chen fan. As for Shenji, he can become the center of power only by giving him a marriage plan. If there is no electricity discontent in other people''s hearts, they can say who is afraid and will not believe it. But at this time, we have to admire the ability of shushenji to be a man. If you divide two by three, you will have a good relationship with everyone. Even if you have a vague intention of not talking about anything, this is even a surprise. We should know that Chen Fan''s confidants sometimes have friction, but the emergence of the shushenji completely strangled this aspect of the matter in the cradle. It''s also a surprise that the revolutionary friendship has become more and more solid. "My Lord, I have prepared the list of gifts for birthday celebration tomorrow. Please have a look at it. Besides, you need to select the dress for tomorrow in person. Do you think you have time at this time?" After dealing with everything, Shu Shenji finally finds chen fan. Chen fan knows nothing about these things. With a wave of his hand, he gives shushenji full power to deal with it. However, he is just waiting for his birthday trip tomorrow. Chapter 1879 In the early morning of the next day, chen fan, dressed in full clothes, was pulled out of the prefect''s Mansion by shuoshenji and went straight to the Fangs'' manor in Yuzhou City. Fangjia manor is located in the outskirts of the city. Generally speaking, it is seldom visited by people, but it is not the same today. On the way forward, chen fan can be said to have seen too many young people who are also dressed up to attend and have all kinds of gifts ready. These people can be called young talents, some chen fan had thought of putting them before, but they could not be seen in the end. In this world, people who rely on their status and feel that they have a little talent have not yet got much outstanding ability, but this temper must be the biggest. Looking back on Chen fan, he was really in front of these people. But now it''s OK. The young talents who never smile and don''t see guests easily on weekdays get up early one after another, dressed up beautifully and heading for the Fang family manor. Among them, there are many people who recognize Chen Fan''s identity, but at most they just look at it from a distance, and then they don''t go away. For most people, chen fan''s identity is indeed powerful. He was not only the governor of Yuzhou, but also the only descendant of Shenzong. But what about that? Those who rely on the glory of their parents can only get white eyes and ridicule in the end. In this world, the strength they rely on is their own. Chen fan may be able to rely on his father''s name to win the favor of most people, but that''s all. It should be noted that the children of five clawed Golden Dragon can not fly in the sky, so in the eyes of most people, it is just a worm. At this moment, chen fan is not adapted to what he is going to experience. He has always been a spectator. When will he dress up and let others judge? It''s just that you can think of it very much. If you do something big, you don''t have to worry about the details. As long as we can get the support of the Fang family, what is this? Even if Chen fan has been wronged a little bit today, and when he succeeds in seeking his country in the future, and the whole Chen will be under his command, who dares to make him wronged at that time? Even if you don''t like Miss Fang, you can find a way to get rid of the marriage. After all, there are few things about the king of the world, the birds are good, the cunning rabbits are dead and the dogs are cooking? Of course, chen fan is not those ungrateful emperors. He has great admiration for his friends and his subordinates. All along, although his emotion is not too rich, but after all, he is not a man of little affection. If you can get married with Miss Fang, chen fan will take it seriously. This is the responsibility of being a man. "My Lord, you should be more careful. These young talents around you are your enemies. If you are not careful, they will take advantage of it. These people are not good at fighting against each other." Secretly in Chen Fan''s ear to warn, calculate Shenji, for the young talent around them, can be said to have played 120 points of caution. The reason is nothing else. After racking his brains, chen fan thought of such a scheme that could not only solve the urgent needs of the moment, but also be used in the future. If it is destroyed by other people, the mind that can be imagined to die has been counted. Today''s plan is his first plan after following chen fan. If he fails, how can he have the face to continue to follow chen fan? Do you want to continue to cheat in the world? As long as such a life is experienced once, I''m afraid it''s no longer like experience in this life. Therefore, shushenji is far more nervous than chen fan, because he absolutely does not allow himself to fail at all. Therefore, even if it is to pay everything, shushenji also wants to let Chen Fan get a chance to kiss Fangze today, so that the matter is settled! After touching a porcelain vase in his arms, the whole man took a breath and murmured in his heart: "don''t worry, my Lord. It''s yours today, Miss Fang!" Chapter 1880 Fang''s manor finally arrived, and now the door has been decorated with lights and decorations. Not only the guests but also the servants and the people passing by like running water. At first glance, the manor of the Fang family may be smaller than that of the prefect''s house. It''s not because they don''t want to build a bigger one, but to avoid suspicion of being superior to the prefect''s mansion. From this point of view, the founder of the Fang family is not an ordinary person. It is not terrible, even normal, for a person to notice the danger behind him when he is in a low ebb. But it''s not easy to be able to see any hidden crisis around you when you''re at the top. Chen Fan asks himself that he may not be so strict. It can be seen that it is not a coincidence that the founder can be today. accompanied by the housekeeper''s high pitched singing, the gift list specially prepared by Shuan Shenji was called out in the crowd. "Two pearls in ten thousand years, two blood corals in the East China Sea, four fruits in ten thousand years, and one bottle of the best in Yandan!" The ability to collect these four things in such a short period of time is enough to show the power of the divine computer. You know, what the East China Sea blood coral, and ten thousand years of Zhuguo, even chen fan only heard of in the legend, did not expect that the Shenji could really get it. As soon as such a gift is taken out, chen fan is in the limelight for a while. The most important thing is that Chen fan had noticed before that shushenji had secretly stuffed things for each other before the housekeeper sang the ceremony. Obviously, it is precisely because of this that the Housekeeper will work so hard and boast so much for Chen fan. Shaking his head, even chen fan had to sigh that this time, the preparation of Shenji is simply too rich. In the same way, the high voice of the housekeeper, the rarity of the four birthday rites, and Chen Fan''s status as a prefect attracted countless eyes in an instant. However, most of the present people who boast of their young talents are more disdainful of Chen Fan''s expression. In their view, chen fan is totally oppressing people with power and financial resources. For such people, to be honest, chen fan is quite helpless. This time, if his gift is not enough surprise, someone will say secretly that he is such a cheap guard that he is unwilling to give the gift. Nowadays, the gift effect is very good, very precious, and some people will say that Chen fan is not a good official in order to save face. Are you kidding? Since chen fan came to Yuzhou, he himself is going to lose his fortune. Where will he go to search for the people''s fat and cream? It can only be said that you can never please a person who has a prejudice against you. In this case, if the tone comes up against you, it is better to keep your elegant posture and keep a distance from these people? After clearing his throat a little, chen fan recovered completely. He dusted the dust that didn''t exist on his sleeve. He carried his hands behind his back. In this way, he met the complicated eyes of countless people and walked towards the front door of the Fang family. Seeing such a young governor, even some people who have some disagreements do not dare to light a wisp of tiger whiskers at this time, one after another to give way to a road, and lower their noble head. Chen fan, the only one who raised his head, walked into the Fangjia manor with his imposing manner and arrogance. At the same time, a middle-aged man appeared opposite chen fan. His hair was gray and his beard was white, but he looked hale and hearty, and he seemed to be in his prime. A raise of hands and a throw between not angry self prestige, quite a bit of upper class breath. Especially that pair of eyes, as if the ancient well without waves in general, no matter at any time can not afford a trace of waves. Even from the meeting with Chen fan, only each other''s first eye, let the middle-aged man''s eyes appear a little fluctuation, in addition, there is no abnormal. After seeing this man, Suan Shenji immediately whispered a few words in Chen Fan''s ear. The light in Chen Fan''s eyes flashed away. He met the middle-aged man, clasped his fist and said, "younger chen fan, see the master of the Fang family." The man in front of him is the owner of the Fang family, Fang Zheng, the second richest businessman in mainland China! Chapter 1881 Fang Zheng''s face is not a businessman''s Philistine, but only a face of Confucianism, like a full reading of poetry general, giving people a close feeling. Seeing chen fan, Fang Zheng''s first expression of surprise was a touch of surprise, and then the surprise disappeared in his eyes. "I don''t know if the governor will come in person. If you lose your welcome, you can make atonement and atonement." Since the other party is so polite, chen fan naturally is not easy to ask for a big deal. Besides, he has not forgotten the purpose of coming here. "Where and where, or the younger generation came uninvited, for fear of disturbing the master Fang." This exchange between the two people was a great pleasure for both the host and the guest, but it was invisible that the other people were hanging aside. This was not something that an exquisite businessman could accept. Fang Zheng immediately arranged for his servants to receive chen fan and shushenji, while I went to meet the guests in person. Chen fan and shushenji were led through the inner hall and directly to the back garden by the servants. Now, the discourse has been filled with tables and chairs. There is no luxury in the delicacy of all kinds of food and wine on the table. On the contrary, there is a feeling of small family Jasper. The most eye-catching thing, I''m afraid, is the golden chrysanthemum in the back garden. At this time, it was early autumn, the most vigorous stage of chrysanthemum blossom in the year. The whole back garden of fangfu was almost filled with chrysanthemums. Have entered one of them, there will be bursts of aroma, looking at the spread of bright yellow, really give people an illusion of being in the sea of flowers. Even in front of such a scene, even Chen Fan was originally rare in the palace. Chen Yi is a person who can''t enjoy life at all. His imperial garden is basically just a decoration, and few people even take care of it. Chen fan has been there several times, and now he has the best voice. The imperial garden of the Imperial Palace, compared with the garden of the Fang family in front of him, is enough to say that one heaven is one underground. And this can also be reflected from the side. Fang Zheng should be a person who likes to enjoy life very much, and does not hesitate to engage in business and cheat on others. Similarly, we can see that the Fang family is really rich. If you just take care of the back garden, you don''t know how many gardeners are needed, and Yuzhou doesn''t produce chrysanthemums. Now, the chrysanthemums in the yard must have been transported from other places. This year''s repair and maintenance costs, even chen fan can''t imagine. Inexplicably, chen fan is more and more looking forward to this trip, because he knows that as long as he can get the Fang family''s financial support, which can be called terror. No matter what he wants to do in the future, he will no longer have to worry about the spirit stone. That''s half the trouble. Finally, chen fan was placed on the main table in the central Pavilion of the back garden, where his identity was after all. As for shushenji, he stood behind chen fan as an escort. On such an occasion, Fang Zheng will surely take his seat here. There are only eight seats on the main table, which is a place for military strategists to contend with. How can he give a fortune teller at will? It can even be said that if it were not for Chen Fan''s face and identity, he would not be able to sit at the main table today. After Fang Zheng met all the guests and ordered people to lead them all to the back garden, chen fan was deeply aware of this. There are eight seats at his main table. In addition to himself and Fang Zheng, another seat is vacant. The remaining five people have different origins. The one with the lowest status is a young master who came from Kong family all the way. This man and Chen fan also have some origins. Chen fan had a conflict with Kong Fanxing, the eldest master of the Kong family, in chenjing. Now the young man in front of him is Kong Mingyue, the brother of Kong Fanxing. Today, Kong Mingyue can only accompany him at the last seat, which shows that the eight seats on the main table today are full of gold. Chen fan even found Yu Qiu''s figure in the main table. This is a powerful man. He is known as the leader of the imperial family in the mainland of Kyushu. He cheered up, and countless young scholars swarmed in. Chapter 1882 Speaking of Yu Qiu, chen fan had wanted to visit him in person before, and even wanted to worship him as a teacher. It is not because Yu Qiu has strong power, but also because of his status as a leader of the aristocratic family. It is said that in the former dynasty, Yu Qiu presided over the compilation of Dachen Zongdian, which recorded in detail the core ideas of various schools and quotations from the sages. Don''t look down upon the person who just compiles quotations. However, it is necessary to have a wide knowledge and strong memory to such an extent that we can thoroughly understand the numerous great schools of thought that have been born in the whole mainland of Kyushu over the years. As the saying goes, there is no first place for literature and no second for martial arts. In the eyes of ordinary people, this kind of hard work is not willing to take over. After all, there are so many schools that claim to be powerful together. Why do you rank others? But Yu Qiu did, and every step was reasonable and there was no possibility of turning the table. Therefore, Yu Qiu was able to gain such a great reputation. After Yu qiuchuan finished the Dachen general code, chen fan''s father, Chen Xuanli, Longyan Dayue, who was still in power, had to summon him in person to approve him as prime minister. But Yu Qiu actually refused, and refused extremely crisp. In this way, it is equivalent to once again increasing his popularity among the people. In the same way, Yu Qiu is also regarded as standing on the top of Chen Fan''s father''s half reduction. After coming to Yuzhou, chen fan once heard Song Yu mention that you had been living in seclusion here since you came to Yuzhou. On that day, chen fan sent someone to visit the famous calligraphy. It''s just a pity that Yu Qiu didn''t even look at it, so he ordered people to destroy it. How can I give you face now if you don''t give your father face? Chen fan had no choice but to give up at this time. At the same time, he never thought that he could see Yu Qiu with his own eyes. However, he made a fool of others. Now they are still eating at the same table. The so-called today is different from the past, and Chen fan at this time is not the same as when he just came to Yuzhou. Yu Qiu is known as the leader of the world''s gentry, but Chen fan is also known as the pride of a scholar of the poor family. Although his name is a little worse than Yu Qiu, he is still young and has a promising future. Therefore, this time, Yu Qiu did not show much arrogance and even exchanged a few words with Chen fan. Chen fan was very satisfied with this, and the Shenji on one side was just burning incense and worshipping Buddha. At present, all discerning people can see that the most important thing chen fan needs is his status in addition to the spirit stone. The common people will not support a person they have never heard of standing up against Chen Yi. Therefore, chen fan must make himself an unlimited public figure in a limited time. In short, it is necessary to package yourself and make yourself more topical. No matter where you go, you can firmly attract attention and attract discussion, so that no one in the world knows you. So ask yourself, what else is more memorable than conflict? It may be, but in Chen Fan''s opinion, the simplest way to gain fame is to have a conflict with others and then settle it in a plain way. Just like today, isn''t this a clear opportunity to brush his reputation. Look at Kong Mingyue''s eyes at chen fan at the table, and look at the face of people around him who are almost cannibalism after Yu Qiu has said a few words to him. If Chen fan doesn''t make good use of it, is he still human? As soon as his eyes turned, chen fan gave a knowing smile. He had already locked in his target. He looked at Kong Mingyue and said, "this young master of Kong family, I once had a meeting with your brother Kong Fanxing when he was in Beijing. I wonder if he mentioned Chen Mou after he went back As soon as this remark was made, Kong Mingyue''s face changed again and again. In the eyes of Chen fan, there was a faint color of bad. Chapter 1883 What did Kong Fanxing experience in the face of Chen fan? Up to now, there are still different opinions within the Kong family. Because Kong Fanxing was embarrassed to say the specific situation, he could only give an ambiguous account. But in this way, it can increase the curiosity of people with ulterior motives. He adds oil and vinegar to it, portrays chen fan as a heinous villain, and then depicts Kong Fanxing as a little white rabbit who is not familiar with the world, and is played around by the villains. If this matter is put in the general family, it may be nothing. Even the children of the family will fight against Chen Fan everywhere to appease Kong Fanxing. Unfortunately, it happened in the Kong family. As the largest business family in Kyushu, it is deeply rooted and luxuriant, which is their standard configuration. For example, if there are nearly twenty generations of people, take the blood of the inner generation as an example. These people are qualified to be the next head of the Kong family. The original Kong Fanxing was closer to this position, but now, he is afraid to be the farthest one. After all, the Kong family will not let a little white rabbit be their future home owner. Kong Fanxing can lose, so can the Kong family, but neither Kong Fanxing nor the Kong family can accept being crushed! But coincidentally, in the face of Chen fan, Kong Fanxing is crushed. Therefore, Kong Mingyue finally took advantage of this opportunity to stand out and win the favor of the upper class of the family. This time, Kong Mingyue is more careful than Kong Fanxing. She is afraid that she will encounter another metamorphosis like Chen fan, and let her carefully maintained status go down the drain. But at this moment, Kong Mingyue meets Chen Fan in Fang''s family, and Chen Fan brings up the old story again, mentioning what happened between him and his brother Kong Fanxing. What is this? This is a provocation! Kong Mingyue immediately identified that Chen Fan was not good, so at this time, he can only see the move! "After his younger brother returned to the family, he often mentioned Chen Taishou. He also said that he had learned a lot from his practice." With seven points sharp and three points polite, Kong Mingyue completed his own counterattack, but he did not know that Chen Fan was a drunk man, and his intention was not wine. "Oh, yes." Slightly nodded, chen fan showed a sigh of color: "I hope he can have a long memory, some people, after all, is not easy to provoke." This kind of self talk is really killing. Especially after seeing Chen Fan''s expression, many people on the scene could not help but want to hit him. It is easy for Chen fan to understand everyone''s weakness when he has been in contact with people all the way. This Kong Mingyue has been well respected since she was a child. Although she has been angry, she has never been ridiculed. This one of their own accusations, enough can be described as an instant ignited the anger in the heart of Kong Mingyue, and became out of control. In fact, chen fan''s heart is still a little guilty to Kong Mingyue. Why did you come to a birthday party with Chen Gaoxing. Met also just, how can he catch up with Chen fan most need eyeball time, appear at his side. The time also lives also, can only say, Kong Mingyue is really too back. At this time, he did not know that he had been completely calculated by Chen fan. The muscles on his handsome face kept twitching and pounded the table. The whole person stood up directly. "Chen fan, what''s the purpose of holding on to what happened in those days?" "I tell you, my brother dares not to do anything to you, which does not mean that all of us in the Kong Family dare not do anything to you!" "If you dare to bully me today, don''t blame Kong for being merciless." Kong Mingyue''s words can be said to be loud, but only he knows, this is to be mercilessly rushed to this matter. After all, chen fan talks about it. If he is still indifferent, will he still muddle around after returning to his family? So no matter what is waiting for him in front of him, Kong Mingyue will bite his teeth and stick to it. Chapter 1884 The sudden change seems to make Chen fan at a loss. He looked at Kong Mingyue and said, "Master Kong, what''s the matter with your eyes staring at the table again? I don''t seem to say anything Chen Fan''s acting skills, of course, have been tempered. His words are extremely wronged. Many people who do not know the truth believe that Chen fan has been bullied and humiliated by Kong Mingyue. If it is normal, Kong Mingyue can certainly understand the truth of things, but now he is angry, how can he have time to think so much? "Don''t talk nonsense, chen fan. I know what you mean. After suppressing my brother, I still want to continue to suppress me. Today, Kong told you that the people of my Kong family are not bullies. If you dare to be presumptuous, Laozi Tianwang will not be able to save you!" In a hurry, Kong Mingyue has no one to guard the door. Now he just wants to rely on his ferocity and anger to scare chen fan back. It''s just a pity that he didn''t scare chen fan, but he attracted another giant that could not be provoked. "Oh? Master Kong''s words are very sharp. I don''t know what kind of heaven King Laozi can''t protect chen fan today? " Fang Zheng''s voice suddenly rang out, which attracted countless people''s eyes in an instant. At this time, he has received the guests who are present today, and is preparing to return to his own work. Unexpectedly, he happens to meet Kong Mingyue, who is hysterical. Chen fan also did not expect, this square Zheng unexpectedly appears so timely, in his heart that is not happy. If Fang Zheng appeared a little later, chen fan would have lost his reputation today, and he would have stepped on Kong''s head again. Now it''s a good time. Fang Zheng has appeared. Such a good opportunity will naturally miss him. However, at this moment, a servant in Qingyi who is supporting Fang Zheng has attracted Chen Fan''s attention. He has bright eyes and white teeth, fair neck, red lips and white teeth. His fingers are as long as green onions. In addition, he is tall and has a wonderful noble spirit. To tell the truth, he can even think of it with his knees. He is afraid that this man is the eldest daughter of Fang Zheng disguised as a man. Shushenji can''t help but drag Chen Fan''s sleeve. The meaning is already obvious. Now is not the time to play. And Chen fan also slightly can not check the girl disguised as a man, not to mention, it really has a charm. Chen Fan remembers that the girl''s name is Fang Bingxin. A piece of Bingxin is in the jade pot, which is really a good name. Combined with the quiet and elegant reveals a touch of cunning and contempt for the secular world, this ice heart is really a strange woman in the world. You know, on my father''s birthday party, a woman disguised as a man''s incarnation is a servant in green, which is not something that people who follow the rules can do. Therefore, involuntarily, chen fan gave birth to a little curiosity about this woman and forgot to deal with Kong Mingyue''s affairs. "As far as I can see, Master Kong is afraid that he has drunk too much today, and he will have a hangover. He''d better not continue to drink any more later. He can sit on the side and have more dishes." After three or two sentences, Fang Zheng did not do a very good job after he scolded Kong Mingyue. He did not even send someone to drive Kong Mingyue away. He still let him sit on the seat. This is obviously an act of appeasement. From this point, we can see that although Fang Zheng is trying to cover up his merchant''s lineage, he still can''t hide that feeling sometimes. However, Kong Mingyue still looked at Chen Fan with hatred after he sat down, because he thought that everything was caused by Chen fan, and it was because of Chen fan that he lost face. This time, Kong Mingyue is really right because of Chen fan, but what about that? Since Kong Mingyue has not left yet, I am sorry that his loss of face may have just begun. Chapter 1885 After Fang Zheng took his seat, he glanced at Chen Fan with a subtle look in his eyes. Then he raised his glass and said to all the people, "thank you for coming to Fang''s house today to attend my birthday party. Thank you very much." After that, he raised his head and drank the spirit wine in his hand. From this, he also completely opened the prelude of the banquet. Chen fan is very quiet in the corner. He knows what the eyes of Fang Zheng before him represent. I hope he can settle down a little bit, give Fang Zheng a face, and don''t make trouble today. Since the owners of other people have personally warned, chen fan is not easy to do too much, after all, he still asks for help from others. But often at this time, the tree is always quiet and the wind is not only. For example, Kong Mingyue was angry with Chen fan, but because of Fang Zheng''s face, he couldn''t attack. It was not a matter that he kept his breath in his heart. So after three rounds of wine, Kong Mingyue stood up again. "Master Fang, today''s birthday is a celebration of the whole Yuzhou. I''ve heard that you are called a Confucian businessman. Why don''t you ask me to answer the question on such a happy day?" Kong Mingyue''s proposal immediately won the approval of many people, one by one smiling and nodding. At this time, Fang Zheng naturally would not brush everyone''s face. He stroked his chin with a smile, pointed to the chrysanthemums in full bloom in the garden and said, "look, how about today''s Chrysanthemum blooming. How about writing a poem about chrysanthemum?" Since he is known as a Confucian businessman, Fang Zheng is a man who likes to be elegant and elegant. He even wrote poems in the name of poetry. However, this is also in line with the wishes of those present. After all, it is not beautiful to always mention fighting and killing on the birthday party. On the contrary, it is elegant, which adds a bit of temperament to the banquet. Seeing that his proposal was agreed, Kong Mingyue immediately stood up and said with a smile, "in this case, I''ll throw a brick to attract jade and write a poem to show my ugliness." To say that Kong Mingyue''s move is obviously well prepared. Who knows that Fang Zheng loves chrysanthemums alone, so long as he puts forward writing poems to boost the fun, he affirms that one chrysanthemum is the topic. In fact, it can be said that the purpose of Kong Mingyue''s coming here today is for this moment. I saw his pretending to meditate for a moment, and then it seemed that there was a flash of light in his brain, and immediately there were eyebrows and eyes. "Autumn cluster around the house to Fang, the room full of chrysanthemum color fragrance through the garden, not a preference for chrysanthemum flowers, this flower after no flower again!" With her arms on her back and shaking her head, she finished reading a poem. Kong Mingyue was still holding her momentum carefully, but the people around her could not help it. "Good! What a wonderful sentence! It''s wonderful that there will be no flowers after the flowers bloom In the crowd, even Yu Qiu, who has always been known as the most talented person, unconsciously nods and sighs that Kong Mingyue''s poem is just perfect for each other. Fang Zheng is even more. He likes chrysanthemum most. Now he sees Kong Mingyue depicting chrysanthemum so vividly and vividly that he immediately gets a sharp rise in his favor. Together with Kong Mingyue''s previous rebellion at his birthday party, he will disappear. It can be seen that Fang Zheng is very concerned about this chanting chrysanthemum. Feeling the people''s admiration for themselves, and Fang Bingxin, who is standing beside Fang Zheng, secretly looks at her, Kong Mingyue feels that she is going to fly into the sky. That''s really high spirited, young and frivolous. In particular, Fang Bingxin''s eyes make Kong Mingyue feel happy. It can be said that he came here for Fang Bingxin. If he can marry the eldest daughter of the Fang family, who can compete with him in the future? It is for this reason that before coming here, Kong Mingyue had done enough homework and spent a lot of money to ask someone to do it in advance. Now everything is in accordance with his plan, Kong Mingyue as a whole has been superior to the bone. When he squints at chen fan who looks indifferent, Kong Mingyue doesn''t feel angry in his heart. He thinks that if Chen Fan didn''t let him down at the beginning, his performance today should be more perfect. Yes! All blame chen fan! This time Kong Mingyue is in power. He says nothing can let chen fan have good fruit to eat! Chapter 1886 "You see, my chanting chrysanthemum is just a game for a while, it''s just a game. You can''t laugh at me." In the face of another praise, Kong Mingyue carefully maintains his persistence and modesty. However, after enjoying enough flattery, he did not forget to lead the war to Chen fan. "I''ve said before that Kong is just throwing a brick to attract jade. Who will come on stage and write a poem about chrysanthemum?" All the people began to back down. After all, Kong Mingyue''s brick throwing is too good. Who dares to say that he is jade at this time? Doesn''t that mean he seeks his own death? When you talk, you can''t even be a bird. It is not good to lose face on such occasions. Feeling the people''s retreat, Kong Mingyue''s heart filled with a sneer, cast her eyes on Chen fan, and opened her mouth with a smile: "Kong has heard that Chen Taishou studied heaven and man, and wrote an inscription to his majesty Shenzong in Zhongzhou, which attracted the worship of outsiders, and the Shenzong stele was brilliant." "Today, it''s even more domineering and literary talent to write an inscription to Yuzhou Academy." "I don''t know if my chanting chrysanthemum can arouse the talent of Chen Taishou and fight with me in poetry?" As soon as Kong Mingyue spoke, everyone felt the strong smell of gunpowder. Fang Bingxin is invisible behind Fang Zheng, and her beautiful eyes are constantly flowing on Chen Fan and Kong Mingyue. And Fang Zheng, also curious to look at chen fan, do not know how he should respond. You know, chen fan''s inscription on the Shenzong stele has spread all over the mainland of Kyushu, and no one can''t help but fall in love with it. There are also inscriptions on the Yuzhou academy, which are even more talked about. Many people even think that if Chen fan does not become an official and devotes himself to learning, he will become a great scholar in the future. Now, with a wonderful poem, chen fan, who may become a great scholar, is who better or weaker? Chen Fan smiles slightly. He doesn''t mean to give Kong Mingyue a chance. He just refuses. "Sorry, I really can''t write poetry. This time, I gave up." What Chen Fan said is true. Where does he know how to write poetry? He pretends to know how to make a fool of himself for a while. It is better to admit that he is generous and direct, so that Kong Mingyue makes a big effort and gets a piece of dust. In the eyes of Fang Zheng and Yu Qiu, chen fan''s failure to respond to the challenge has become his indifference and tranquility. After all, no one will believe that a person who can put forward a good word for the deaf can''t write poetry. Poetry is much simpler than Chen Fan''s inscription. Therefore, it is easy to understand that Chen fan is modest. Kong Mingyue doesn''t think so much. His idea is actually very simple, which is to make Chen Fan ugly. He thought that the chrysanthemum chanting that he had asked someone to write in advance could not be defeated in this situation, so in any case, he let chen fan make a decision on the ugliness today. Otherwise, it will be hard to eliminate the hatred in my heart! "Don''t refuse me. Who in the world knows that you are talented and rich. If you don''t promise to write poetry, do you look down on me or dare not to fight?" This remark is a cruel remark. First of all, he praised Chen fancai''s high Badou, and then said that he did not dare to fight. This is not red fruit, in saying that Chen Fan was fishing for fame and reputation before that, and he retreated as soon as he met the truth. Is it worth pondering over the popularity previously obtained? This sentence is tantamount to forcing chen fan to a dead end. He has no choice but to confront him. Seeing this situation, chen fan finally sighed and sighed that some people would not die if they did not die. He doesn''t want to cause trouble for Fang Zheng''s birthday party, but why does Kong Mingyue have to hit the gun? "Well, I said I couldn''t write poetry. Master Kong insisted on not giving up, so Chen would make a fool of himself." She shook her head and began to speak in a dispirited tone. At this moment, Kong Mingyue felt that she had won. She held her head high, just like an attack of fighting victory. As for others, they all shook their heads and sighed that Chen Fan was young and frivolous, and could not eat a little loss. All of a sudden, he fell into Kong Mingyue''s fierce method. On the spot, Fang Bingxin is probably the only one who is inexplicably looking forward to Chen Fan''s next poem. This is because she blindly believes in Chen Fan and is controlled by the supernatural legends of Chen Fan before. It can be said that in addition to Fang Bingxin, everyone thinks that this time, chen fan will surely lose! That''s what even the computer thinks. Chapter 1887 Shushenji has always believed that as a competent counselor, the first thing to do is to save the face of the Lord. The sentence that the Lord insults his minister is not just a talk. So in this critical moment, Suan Shenji knew that he had to stand up. "Keke... Ladies and gentlemen, my Lord''s poetry has always been superior to others, but he is indifferent to fame and wealth, and does not want to increase cause and effect. So this time, how about I write poetry instead of the Lord?" Shuan Shenji chuckled and said: "although my poems are not as good as those of my Lord, I can also be regarded as a master." At the critical moment, Suan Shenji intends to push himself out to serve as Chen Fan''s shield. To tell you the truth, just at the beginning of the topic, it is obviously difficult for people to write a poem with neat antithesis and even emotion in such a short time. But anyone can be in trouble, but Chen fan can''t. He wants to be a king. Everyone can lose, chen fan can''t lose. Otherwise, if this matter spreads out, how should the world treat chen fan? Especially in the case of Chen Fan''s poems and inscriptions in public places many times before, and the protection is quite abundant, this time in case of failure, the consequences are absolutely unbearable. Therefore, the Shenji is the only way to eliminate this. Although this may attract criticism, but always better than the public in full view, chen fan was better. At this time, chen fan stepped down from the mountain and pushed everything to shushenji. He could get away from it and watch everything coldly. But in fact, chen fan really does not want to do so. It is true that he does not understand poetry, but this does not mean that he has not read it. The outstanding poems and essays on the earth in the past life are like carp crossing the river. Even if Chen fan has not been able to recite them, at least he still remembers a few excellent ones. So now, what is he afraid of? Before the modesty, is really only modest, chen fan, is not afraid at all! "Shenji, since Master Kong asked me to write poetry, if I shrink back this time, I will look down on us." "I don''t know how to write poetry, but I also want to show my ugliness for you to comment on." When Chen Fan said this, he could be said to be in the middle of Kong Mingyue''s mind. He was also a little worried about whether Chen fan would retreat or not, and immediately put his heart down. Dark sigh chen fan this is their own death, give the opportunity to retreat are not used, put clearly to ask for trouble ah. At this moment, including Shenji, everyone shook his head at Chen Fan''s choice. The feeling is really a young man''s temperament, not rational enough. Is it not silly that Kong Mingyue should even hit the muzzle of a gun when he is obviously prepared? As a result, Fang Zheng''s good feeling for Chen Fanyi began to dissipate. In his opinion, chen fan''s character is not suitable for being a superior person. He will report his grievances and haggle over every detail. In this way, at this moment, chen fan is equal to facing countless people''s disapproval and sighing. All people think that he is overstepping his own strength and confronting Kong Mingyue at this time. But what about Chen Fan himself? In fact, Kong Mingyue''s poem is just like this! After clearing his throat a little, chen fan''s confident eyes flowed in the audience until he and everyone looked at each other, and finally opened his mouth. "When autumn comes, September 8, I''ll have flowers and kill all flowers!" Only this sentence, then awed all people, endless domineering in Chen Fan''s poetry circulation. Constantly review that sentence, I bloom hundred flowers kill, all people feel that Chen Fan between the lines of that towering domineering, and give up who''s momentum! Noticing everyone''s reaction, chen fan smiles and recites the last two sentences of this chanting chrysanthemum. "Flying incense array through Yuzhou, the whole city with golden armor!" As the voice dropped, the audience was silenced. Yu Qiu suddenly got up and looked into Chen Fan''s eyes, which was full of shock and fear! There are also Fang Zheng, the original pair of ancient eyes, at this moment has been filled with unbelievable, even faint, there is a struggle, a meditation. Finally, the line of sight falls on Fang Bingxin. At this time, the eldest lady of the Fang family was completely convinced by Chen Fan''s domineering poems. Her eyes were full of little stars when she looked at chen fan. At the beginning, who could have imagined that in such a short period of time, chen fan could have made such amazing poems in such a short time. And in the poem, it seems that there is a touch of inexplicable meaning! Chapter 1888 Unconsciously, he looked at the sentences in the back garden of Fang''s family, savoring Chen Fan''s poems and essays. At this moment, everyone felt like being in it. The whole city is full of golden armour, looking at the golden chrysanthemums, isn''t it just the golden guards wearing gold armour at this moment? Now chen fan, his power, is not Yuzhou''s golden armour? Two key sentences in Chen Fan''s poem. I''ll blossom and kill all the flowers, and the whole city will be full of golden armor! As long as you savor it carefully, if you are not a fool, you can feel it from it. You don''t want to be subordinate to others. You want to resist and fight! Perhaps the antithesis of this poem is not neat, and even in terms of rhyme, chen fan has not polished it carefully. But it is undeniable that this is an excellent poem to express one''s heart by means of chrysanthemum. In this poem, everyone seems to be able to see Chen Fan''s heart. A born is destined to be extraordinary, a man who is not willing to be subordinated to people forever, a man who contains the sea of stars in his heart! There are only two possibilities for such a man. Break the halberd and sink into the sand, or ascend to the world! "Cough... I''m sorry, ladies and gentlemen, I''m making a fool of myself." Chen Fan''s voice once again pulled all people back to reality, looking at the harmless people and animals in front of Chen fan. If it wasn''t for the poem before, maybe everyone would have been cheated. But not now. They all know that the man in front of him is definitely not a thing in the pool. Now, he is just a Qianlong into the abyss and conceals his talent. As long as you give him a chance, you are bound to leap over the dragon''s gate and win the throne! Fang Zheng was silent, his eyes revealed a profound struggle. Yu Qiu is also speechless. In Chen Fan''s body, he vaguely sees a stream, which is even more domineering than the emperor of Shenzong in those years, but also has the shadow of emperor appearance. All of them were convinced by a poem written by Chen fan, or chen fan. There seems to be only one exception. Kong Mingyue. He couldn''t accept the situation. It is clear that he has made preparations in advance, which is equivalent to standing on the peak of victory. But why did chen fan, who was unprepared, kill him so mercilessly? But in Kong Mingyue''s most helpless, most indignant time, chen fan continued to hold the palm of human and animal harmless face to come forward. He kindly took Kong Mingyue''s hand and sighed bitterly: "Oh, brother Kong, I said I didn''t know how to write poetry. Now you see, such a show of shame really makes me feel ashamed." Having said that, chen fan specially looked back at Suan Shenji and said, "Shenji, please copy down Master Kong''s poems and essays before. I will watch and study Master Kong''s poetic realm every day." This words, it is the fruit of the red fruit, Kong Mingyue almost breathless spit blood. Now I''ve finished copying my poems. I want to copy my poems? What is more exasperating is that the reaction power of Shenji''s wandering in the world all year round is not comparable to that of ordinary people. After seeing Chen Fan''s Jedi counterattack and defeating Kong Mingyue in one fell swoop, he immediately forgot his previous uneasiness and followed Chen Fan''s words and said, "the Lord is right. I will copy it immediately." "But do you want to copy a copy of it to Yuzhou academy and put it together with Master Kong''s, so that students of later generations can study it seriously?" It has to be said that this Shenji is really too bad. Even Chen Fan''s back is cold after hearing this. Fortunately, shushenji is not his enemy. Otherwise, if there are such insidious enemies, I''m afraid they can''t sleep well. What Chen Fan didn''t know was that he was insidious and could be better than divination. For example, after listening to the proposal of shushenji, chen fan immediately pondered and nodded: "Shenji''s words are reasonable, and this is how to do it!" "Well, Master Kong, what''s the matter with you? What a big matter? Why are you crying?" "Master Kong, Master Kong? Come on, Master Kong fainted Chapter 1889 Kong Mingyue was eventually carried out. With the tremendous pressure, chen fan fell into a coma because he could not bear it. It is conceivable that after this battle, Kong Mingyue is getting further and further away from the position of the master of the Kong family. Speaking of Chen fan is really the Kong family''s nemesis, two candidates for the position of the head of the house were defeated in his hands. I don''t know if they will fight with Chen fan when they meet the Confucius family next time. In short, chen fan is still looking forward to it. And after the city with gold armour as the end of the poem, no one dared to challenge chen fan. I''m kidding. I''m still dead at this time. Is Kong Mingyue''s ending not miserable enough? On the whole, chen fan''s purpose of this trip can be regarded as achieved. He not only earned enough attention, but also gained the respect of Fang Zheng. We should know that although Fang Zheng had respect for Chen fan, they were all from emotion to propriety, and there was no excess of flattery. Even in the process of getting close, he could still feel that he was rejecting people thousands of miles away. But now it''s different. After getting to know this man through Chen Fan''s poems, Fang Zheng looked forward to it more and more. He has rarely met young people who can make him excited or even look forward to. Today''s Chen fan, let Fang Zheng feel a sense of eager to try. It''s as if a businessman sees a good that is likely to make a lot of money. He wants to invest in it, so as to make a lot of money in the future. This is the truth. Chen fan at this moment, in Fang Zheng''s eyes, is a strange product! And it''s the biggest wonder in the world! "Chen Xiaoyou, I would like to thank you for coming to celebrate my birthday in your busy schedule. We have accepted this face!" After half of the banquet, Fang Zheng took Chen Fan''s hand, and then he was drunk and said sincerely. Of course, how much of this sincerity is true and what is false depends on the individual. In short, chen fan''s appearance is very useful, and no one is aware of his real thoughts in his heart. One side of the Shuan Shenji saw the opportunity, bent down slightly, and said to Fang Zheng, "actually, my Lord has admired Fang for a long time, and I heard that the master of the Fang family is well versed in architecture and knows that you personally supervise the construction of the whole Fang house." "For this, my Lord can be said to have admired for a long time, very want to visit the legendary Fangjia manor." It is obvious that the meaning of drunkard is not wine, but the target is Fang Bingxin behind Fang Zheng. After all, chen fan wants to visit a family manor, which is simply not at all. It is just that Fang Zheng, as the owner of the family, is also the birthday star today. It is impossible for him to take Chen fan to visit in person. It''s obvious that Bingxin will be given the task. After all, Fang Bingxin disguised herself as a man, and no one came forward to tear it up at this time. So reasonable, it seems that there is nothing wrong with her leading chen fan to visit Fang''s residence. Fang Zheng is also a human spirit. He immediately hears Xianzhi''s elegance. Looking back at her daughter, she found that there was no conflict in Fang Bingxin''s expression, and she was happy to accept the favor. "In this case, I''ll arrange for someone to take him to visit his house. The humble house is simple, and I hope that he will not dislike it." After that, Fang Zheng gave Fang Bingxin a look, and then he stopped speaking. And Chen fan, dignified to get up, under the leadership of Fang Bingxin, began to visit Fang Fu. This can cause the eyes of countless people on the scene to envy, envy and hate, but there is no way, who let them not have Chen Fan''s poetry, and do not have a magic machine with a delicate heart around them? However, after Chen Fan and Fang Bingxin left, they did not speak at the beginning. They walked through a lot of rockery corridors, and crossed the land where sentences were blooming. Both sides seemed to enjoy the hard-earned leisure. Chapter 1890 The steps of a pair of Bi people finally stop in a quiet Pavilion in the back mountain. The area here is quite high. Standing in the arbor, you can basically see the scenery of the whole fangfu. Chen fan is really impressed by the scenery of fangfu when he holds the railing and looks into the distance. The beauty of this place is only seen in Chen Fan''s life, which is even more beautiful than Chen Yi''s palace. The most important thing is that Fang''s residence is usually uninhabited. Fang Zheng brings people back to worship their ancestors once a year. All of them are built in such a luxurious way. It can be seen that the financial resources of the Fang family are very strong. Chen Fan Ruo is able to obtain such financial support, the probability of success of this incident, I am afraid it will increase by several percent! The double eye micro cannot check looked at Fang Bingxin one eye, chen fan suddenly some ponders. He admitted that he needed financial support from the Fang family, but if he exchanged marriage, he might sacrifice Fang Bingxin''s happiness for the rest of his life. Chen fan still felt that there was something wrong. Although he is not a good man and a woman, he also knows that feelings can''t come by force. This thought, inexplicable chen fan has some hesitation and irritability, even a did not control, all exposed in the face. Fang Bingxin, who has been observing Chen Fan in silence, burst out a burst of laughter like a silver bell. In an instant, the flowers faded, as if the whole world, are a bit gloomy. The lark singing on the treetop shyly hid, but still seemed to be attracted by Fang Bingxin''s crisp laughter and secretly stood behind the treetop to peep. Chen fan is also attracted by this gentle and sly laughter, looking at Fang Bingxin''s eyes, can''t help but some stupefied. "For many years, even though I was born in boudoir, I often heard the legend of the grand governor." "One''s own efforts to pacify Qiaoxian County, and in Qingzhou to oppress the Heavenly Master''s way, he walked across the capital city, killed the prince, and was imprisoned in Kyushu and was able to retreat." "The feast in the imperial city shocked the whole city of Da Chen on the children''s and mother''s day, and confronted the emperor Chen without falling behind. Even with such a sensitive identity, he was canonized as the king of Yong''an." "Yuzhou has been framed and become a prefect, but a few words can pacify the rebellion and ignore the repeated orders of emperor Chen to defend Yuzhou. I will not believe the second man in the world." "But when I see you today, tut..." Fang Bingxin, like a family treasure, tells all Chen Fan''s deeds along the way. If you pass through some sensitive points, you can see that this woman is not simple. But Chen Fan was puzzled by her disdainful laughter. Since the other side so highly praised themselves, why at the end of the discourse, will show disdain? "Why does Miss Fang laugh?" Fang Bingxin, with her hands on her back, leans forward and looks at Chen Fan with beautiful eyes. He bit his lower lip, and his ruddy lips made Chen Fan''s mouth dry. The scene in front of him was like a heavy blow, which hit him in the chest. "I laugh, as expected, people are afraid of being famous, and pigs are afraid of being strong. It''s better to meet famous people than to be famous." "It is said that Chen fan, who is more than any other man in the world, is a man who is indecisive and dare not face up to his heart." "How can such a man not make people laugh Chen Fan understood that it was Fang Bingxin who underestimated his own meditation, so he was so happy that he felt as if he had grasped the weakness of Chen Fan in the legend. In this regard, chen fan is also very helpless, opened his mouth and said: "in this way, Miss Fang has guessed why I am worried about something?" "Why don''t you tell me if you''re right?" Chapter 1891 Hearing Chen Fan glare, Fang Bingxin covers his mouth and chuckles. "The governor is a person who does great things, so since he does great things, of course, he must have a strong spirit stone behind his back." "I look at the recent situation of your majesty. I''m afraid I''ve been baffled by the spirit stone." Chen Fan''s eyes can not be checked, did not expect Fang Bingxin, a woman, even from this point of view, this is what Fang Zheng asked her to say, or is it really her own thought? "Why is Miss Fang so sure that what you think is true?" Fang Bingxin once again said with a smile: "I''m just guessing. If you can''t guess correctly, please don''t laugh at the little girl." It has to be said that Fang Bingxin''s wisdom is absolutely the best among the women chen fan has ever seen in his life. He is indeed a tiger father without a dog. "Miss Fang is smart, and Chen admires her. Yes, I''ve been so worried about Lingshi recently. To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for solving the crisis in hand, I would not have said anything at the party today." Since he has been guessed by others, chen fan simply comes to the point, but what he didn''t expect is that he is straightforward, and Fang Bingxin is more straightforward than him. "So adults come to our house with the intention of getting my father''s support. But how can my father support a stranger in general?" "So you know in your heart that if you want to get the full support of the Fang family, you must get married." "The marriage between you and me To tell you the truth, chen fan never expected that Fang Bingxin could say it so easily about the marriage. Obviously, he felt a little shy. Rao has experienced too many things, but when it comes to men and women, chen fan still can''t help blushing. This blush doesn''t matter, but it makes Fang Bingxin smile stronger. "Originally, you thought very well. It''s just a marriage. Why should a husband be afraid of this?" "But when you really came to our house and saw me, you hesitated. You were afraid that a casual marriage would delay my happiness and even make me depressed for the rest of my life, right?" The torture from the soul completely left Chen Fan speechless. This side Bing Xin is really too terrible, let chen fan have a feeling of being seen through, feeling in front of her, as if there is no secret to speak of. After brewing for a long time, Chen Fangen didn''t know how to face the torture from the soul. He could only nod his head and say, "yes, everything is what Miss Fang said. After facing you really, I hesitated about the marriage." Fang Bingxin''s performance, again to Chen Fan''s surprise, this woman seems to be a mystery in general, can never be seen through. "Are you a little too conceited, Lord prefect?" "Do you really think you know me well? Do you really think that if you marry me, I will not be happy?" "I just..." Chen Fan''s thought of words suddenly did not speak out. He seemed to hear a trace of inexplicable meaning from Fang Bingxin''s words. "What do you mean?" With a smile, Fang Bingxin''s beauty at this moment reached the extreme: "I am willing to marry you. Since I am willing, how can I talk about future unhappiness?" Chen fanmeng, what does this mean? After talking for a long time, Fang Bing is willing to marry? However, the two met for the first time, and their words did not exceed 100. It seems that she knows what Chen fan is thinking. Fang Bingxin specially comes forward to explain, but this explanation is not so good. "Don''t get me wrong. I don''t like you at all now, but I won''t be sure in the future. Maybe you will conquer me." "Now between the two of us, you can understand as the purest partnership, I give you the spirit stone, you give me the opportunity to become an imperial woman." "You see, what a straightforward and pure relationship." Chapter 1892 What kind of woman is Fang Bingxin? Chen Fan once thought about it for a long time. Chen Fan thought that his understanding of human nature had reached a very deep level, but through Fang Bingxin, he knew that the depth of human nature was not enough. In short, Fang Bingxin is an ambitious woman. She appreciates Chen Fan very much, but this appreciation is far from reaching the level of admiration. Maybe there will be in the future, but definitely not now. In Chen Fan''s opinion, it is a marriage move of life and death. At this moment, it is just regarded as a transaction by Fang Bingxin. It''s not nice, but that''s it. In the way of marriage, the two sides tied each other firmly to their own chariots, and from then on, they were both prosperous and lost. In the future war, if Chen fan can win, the status of the fangs will certainly rise. With the support of the state behind the scenes, they must surpass the Confucius family, and it is also within sight. Chen fan, with the abundant financial resources of the Fang family, will not worry about Lingshi in the future. He can put all his heart and mind on fighting against Chen Yi. It can be said that this is a win-win outcome. Of course, this is the case when Chen Fan wins. But in case chen fan fails, things are not necessarily. First of all, chen fan will surely die. Secondly, the Fang family colludes with the anti thieves and does not say whether his life can be saved. It is certain that he will not be able to survive in Dachen, and may even be pursued by Chen Yi. To put it simply, this is a bloody operation. Earn, from then on, the sky is high and the sea is broad, lost, perhaps this life has no room to turn over again. In the face of this business, Fang Bingxin chose to seek wealth insurance. What room does Chen Fan have for hesitation? "May I ask why you believe me so much?" Chen fan asked Fang Bingxin questions. The other side shook his head and said, "I don''t believe you, but I believe in my intuition. I think you will win." Then, she continued with a smile: "and, when I was a child, I had a life cultivation to deduce the fate for me, saying that I would become a imperial concubine in the future." He automatically ignored the last sentence, and Chen fan had a life cultivation ability. Now he knows it very well. Now that things have come out here, chen fan simply said, "now that you have agreed with you and me, can we discuss the follow-up plan?" Even Fang Bingxin can regard this as a fair deal, and Chen Fan''s last burden will be gone. He can handle everything calmly. But unexpectedly, chen fan recovered calm, Fang Bingxin can not. After hearing the speech, Fang Bingxin covered her mouth, and once again burst out a silver bell like laughter, listening to Chen Fan''s heart itching. "Ha ha ha ha, is the governor so anxious to get married with me now? It''s a little too anxious to marry me now." "I said, I want to be a princess, so we can''t get married until you really win." Chen Fan nodded, and did not show any concern: "I understand this point, Miss Fang how to decide, I will not force, I want to know is, how to determine our cooperation?" So serious of the opening, but let Fang Bingxin some not adapt. She took a few steps forward with pride, reached for Chen Fan''s neck and looked at her eyes. The distance between them was less than an inch at the moment. "Governor, don''t you really feel excited for me? I still like that anxious color of you." Chen Fan hugged Fang Bingxin''s soft waist and legs, and said with a smile: "if Miss Fang wants to, we can do some things even if we don''t get married." A look at chen fan actually want to come true, Fang Bingxin counsels, pretty face flushed to break away from Chen Fan''s arms, the whole person actually appears a little embarrassed. She just saw that Chen Fan was shy, so she dared to be so bold. Who knows now chen fan is not shy, and even turns to be a guest. As a result, Miss Fang can''t eat. Before the efforts to create the status of the witch, instantly broken. At the same time, chen fan took advantage of this opportunity to take the initiative to communicate with Fang Bingxin for the first time. After all, he doesn''t like passivity. Chapter 1893 Trying to get rid of Chen Fan''s arms, Fang Bingxin''s cheek is like a ripe red apple, which is tempting. "Well, you already know what I mean. Let''s talk to my father about the rest. I have something else to do. I''m going to leave first." Hesitating for a long time, Fang Bingxin seems to be afraid that Chen fan will eat her, and runs away all the way. Where there is a little bit before the feeling of the witch. And while walking, I still think, this time is really stealing chicken, not eating rice. I wanted to hold chen fan so that I could live a little better in the future. But I didn''t know that I was pinched by others in the end. What can I do? As for Chen fan at the moment, gazing at a beautiful shadow and walking away quickly, it seems that there is still a good body fragrance in the air. The corner of the mouth gradually blooms a smile, chen fan thinks, the thing is more and more interesting. Get up and go to the place where the banquet is held. By this time, the banquet is almost finished. After Chen Fan''s arrival, Fang Bingxin, who is red faced and doesn''t know what he said to her father, leaves quickly. Before leaving, but also white Chen Fan one eye, black and white big eyes are full of shame and anger. Along with Fang Bingxin''s departure, Fang Zheng takes a deep look at chen fan, and then accuses the person at the same table. One after another, he leaves with Chen fan. Yu Qiu and others at the same table all nodded in secret. They all knew that shushenji, which had been anxiously waiting for, finally gave a breath when they saw this scene. Dark sigh, the matter is finally settled. After he joined Chen Fan''s camp, his first plan didn''t fall off the chain. On the other side, Fang Zheng takes chen fan directly to a guest room, orders people to prepare tea and then waves to let the servants leave. "Mrs. Chen, sit down." With a wave of his hand at chen fan, Fang Zheng was the first one to sit down before he could react. Then he looked at chen fan without blinking. Chen Fan didn''t care about it. He looked at Fang Zheng calmly, without any nervousness or cowardice. This is a heart and spirit of the coaches, who speak first, is bound to be weak on three points. Chen Fan tasted the tea without any distractions. Occasionally, he stopped to savor the fragrance of the tea, nodded his head, and the corners of his mouth bloomed with a satisfied smile. In contrast, Fang Zheng''s state is not so tranquil. On the way of constantly looking at chen fan, Fang Zheng is also carrying out fierce calculations again and again. Bingxin looked for him in front of him, and the content of the conversation was very simple. From a woman''s point of view, Fang Bingxin believes that Chen fan is worth investing in. Of course, the meaning of this investment is marriage. Xu is the heart of her little daughter. She worships Chen Fan''s power and hegemony. She is no longer moved by the legendary deeds of Chen Taishou. In fact, few women of the right age can refuse chen fan. After all, it is the only son of a deity to stay in time, which is worth countless people''s attention. What''s more, from the perspective of Chen Fan''s ability, compared with the Shenzong emperor of that year, chen fan''s ability is even better than that of the Shenzong emperor at that time. In some aspects, he is even better than that. Which girl does not cherish spring, which girl does not want her man to be a hero, wake up and take charge of the world power? Therefore, Fang Bingxin''s admiration for Chen fan can be traced. However, as a daughter, Fang Bingxin can act according to her most real thoughts, but as the owner of the Fang family, Fang Zheng can''t. He has to be responsible for the whole family. Once he chose to marry chen fan, it proved that Fang Zheng had brought his family to a single wooden bridge. At the end of the single tree bridge, there is honor, wealth and family. It''s convenient for the whole Abbot to fall from the middle! It is impossible for Fang Zheng to say that he is not nervous and doesn''t care at the moment. Therefore, Fang Zheng decided to try chen fan again. Whether it''s a dragon or a worm, it depends on this time! Chapter 1894 "Hoo..." with a long breath, Fang Zheng put down his glass of wine. This time, he chose to give up the fight between his heart nature and the cultivation of Qi. Because he can''t afford it, on the contrary, chen fan has no fear. "Mr. prefect, have you enjoyed chatting with the little girl before Chen fan also put down his tea cup after hearing the speech, and said with reserve: "Miss Fang is very smart. It is the only thing Chen has ever seen in her life. Uncle Fang is lucky to have this daughter." With a voice from Uncle Fang, the relationship between Chen Fan and Fang Zheng has been narrowed, which makes the relationship between them no longer so full of estrangement, as if they were rejecting people from thousands of miles away. Fang Zheng is also a smart person. Don''t worry about the conversation. Since Chen Fan calls him uncle, it''s inevitable to say a good nephew. "My good nephew is joking. If you look at the mainland of Kyushu, there are only a few young people who can praise you. Bingxin is just a daughter''s family. You can''t laugh at him." "Uncle Fang doesn''t speak." Chen Fan immediately made an anxious appearance and waved his hand: "what Chen Fan said today, every sentence in his heart, where there is any sense of holding up and killing." "To tell you the truth, Bingxin is always in the mood." Seeing Fang Zheng''s delay in putting things on the right track, chen fan has no choice but to express his own feelings and see how Fang Zheng should respond. But his sudden words upset all the thoughts in Fang Zheng''s heart. To tell you the truth, Fang Zheng has some skills and abilities, but the most important weakness is that he is too indecisive. He was always thinking about whether he could find a middle way to lead the family through safely. But I don''t know where there is any middle way in this world of great struggle. There is no other way to go either to the left or to the right. Now, to the left is to marry chen fan, and to the right, as if nothing had happened, but in this way, chen fan was definitely convicted. Now who doesn''t know that Chen fan is a person who must report his revenge. If he doesn''t help him today, who can guarantee that he will be in power and won''t settle accounts after autumn? "Nephew Chen xiannephew, since you have made it clear, I don''t hide it. I only want to ask you one question when this conversation goes on here." Taking a deep breath, Fang Zheng leans forward and tries to cover Chen Fan with oppressive momentum. That pair of calm eyes, this moment has been brilliant Zhanzhan, inside as if containing the sea of stars, or can see through the wisdom of the human heart, so directly looking at chen fan. "Let me ask you, if you enter the Fang family and do not marry you, what is our future?" It''s a human spirit. I haven''t decided what''s going on. Let''s start from the worst point of view. To know that ordinary people act, more or less in the heart will still have a bit of fluke psychology. Whenever you meet a person, everything from the worst point of view, then this person is absolutely extraordinary. It''s just like Fang Zheng in front of me. It''s not ordinary people! Chen Fan meditated for a moment and grinned, revealing two lines of white teeth. This moment was particularly dazzling. "I wonder if Uncle Fang has ever heard such a sentence." After pondering for a moment, chen fan''s eyes also bloomed with brilliance, staring at Fang Zheng to reach: "those who know me call my heart worried; those who don''t know me, what do I ask for?" This is a showdown. Since Fang Zheng wants to get the worst result, chen fan will give it to him! What is the person who knows me? If both sides get married and the two families become one family, then the Fang family is naturally the one who knows me. Both sides keep watch and help each other and make progress together, which is what worries me. So once you get married, you just don''t talk about it? Obviously, Fang family is the one who doesn''t know me. Since he doesn''t know me, what does life and death have to do with Chen fan? It can even be said that if Fang Zheng does not choose to go left and become an ally of Chen fan, he can only go right and both sides become enemies! If you go to the right, you will stand on the side of Chen Yi. Since the fangs are on the side of Chen Yi, they will naturally become Chen Fan''s enemy. But to the enemy, chen fan is famous for his ruthlessness. Now, all the choices have been put on the table. How Fang Zheng chooses has nothing to do with Chen fan. Once again, he picked up the tea cup and tasted the tea leisurely. He didn''t seem to put everything in his eyes! Chapter 1895 As time goes by, Fang Zheng keeps silent after Chen Fan gives the right to choose. Chen fan is not worried on the surface, but judging from his action of drinking tea cup by cup, he is still a little nervous in his heart. After the chess game, the Fang family has become an important chess piece. Chen fan must strive for it. Otherwise, his plan will not know when to postpone. We should know that time is the most important thing for Chen fan. With time, he can entangle with Chen Yi. In case time is wasted, the mother in the capital, as well as grandfather Guo, may be in danger at any time. During this period of time, no one around Chen Fan felt the urgency of Chen fan. But only chen fan knows that he lives in infinite anxiety and tension at every moment and every second. As a superior, chen fan can not show, so he can only hold everything in his heart. Now, it is an opportunity to vent, using Fang Zheng''s tea to vent Chen Fan''s anxiety. Time, I don''t know how long it has passed, so long that Chen Fan thinks it seems like a century has passed. Fang Zheng, finally spoke again. "Do you have any other women?" It is completely ambiguous words, but let Chen Fan micro can not check a long breath, the whole face also recovered a bit ruddy. Once again put down the cup, chen fan tried to slow down his tone, and even spoke a little slower than usual. This is to try to cover up the inner excitement and excitement, as a superior, must always ensure that joy and anger does not appear in color. Now chen fan has begun to train himself consciously. "Uncle Fang, in canglan Island, chen fan has been married and has several wives, but my feelings for them are the same." "As for Bingxin..." Chen Fan''s meditation makes Fang Zheng seem to be held in the throat, even breathing is difficult. He stares at chen fan. As an old father, Fang Zheng''s eyes show a little uncontrollable for the first time. "Uncle Fang, please rest assured that once I have a relationship with Bingxin, she will only enjoy happiness and will not be wronged when she marries Chen Jiafu in the future. The world of my Chen Fan''s women is still untouched!" "Even if I fail in the end!" To tell you the truth, Fang Zheng had already thought of the first half sentence of Chen fan. After all, this is the meaning of the title. Chen fan can''t tell Fang Zheng plainly that his daughter is bound to suffer and suffer when she is married. She will live in misery for the rest of her life. What really moved Fang Zheng was the second half of Chen Fan''s words. "Even if I fail in the end!" This sentence, does not show a bit of Chen Fan''s self-confidence, but will be a man should have the commitment and responsibility, virtually elevated countless. As we all know, chen fan''s current marriage with the Fang family is an out and out political marriage. Although both men and women have a good perception of each other, which can be regarded as a semi arranged one, the political marriage still has a hint of reluctance. However, chen fan''s commitment to Fang Zheng before his marriage proves his courage and responsibility. He can''t guarantee that he will make great achievements in the future and control the billion billion Li people in Dachen. Chen fan can guarantee that only their own women will not be bullied or humiliated at all, and will not be wronged at all! This is as a man, the simplest, but also the most solemn commitment! Fang Zheng raised his head, drank the cup of tea, stood up and said to Chen Fan straightforwardly, "I hope you can remember the promise you made today." "Be nice to Bingxin, or you''ll never let you live if you''re poor and blue, and you''ll lose all your wealth." "Even if you will be emperor and God in the future Chapter 1896 After Fang Zheng''s 300 year old birthday party, news spread quickly from Yuzhou City. The only child left by his majesty Shenzong in the world, King Yong''an is also the governor of Yuzhou, chen fan, and formally betrothes with Fang''s parents and daughter Bingxin. For a time, countless people who once had an evil heart in each other''s heart howled, and even many impulsive people went directly to surround the prefect''s residence. However, after seeing a well-trained and murderous army led by Ling Feng, he did not blink an eye. These people who dare to surround the prefect''s residence are extremely counselled. Some people even wish chen fan and Fang Bingxin in high voice, saying that on the day of their wedding, don''t forget to invite him. Of course, the whole world is not just impulsive. Behind this engagement, there are still a lot of people who have a good sense of smell and feel a sense of inexplicable meaning. First of all, Chen Yi has repeatedly issued summoning orders to Yuzhou to recall chen fan to the capital city, but now it can''t be concealed. But Chen fan still lives well in Yuzhou, which can only show one problem. Chen fan, disobey your orders! A person with such a sensitive identity, Emperor Tiangao is far away from Yuzhou. On the one hand, it actively developed private soldiers and recruited people with lofty ideals. On the other hand, Yuzhou Academy was set up to collect the hearts of scholars from poor families. Now we have a marriage with Fang family, the second largest businessman in Kyushu. This pile of things add up, to say that Chen fan has no other ideas, ah, even a fool would not believe it. Today, the whole of Chen is in a strange balance. Within the balance, everyone is at peace, but everyone knows that once the balance is broken, Chen, who has calmed down for decades, is afraid that it will boil thoroughly in a pot of boiling water. How peaceful it is before it starts, how chaotic it will be when it starts. Killing and bloodletting will soon return to the devastated land of this side. It seems that the clarion call for progress has been sounded in a war that has been delayed for decades. Everyone is waiting for the stone to fall into the calm lake and set off a series of stormy waves. In addition to Yuzhou, the dispatch of troops has become more frequent recently. First of all, the news came out that Chen Yi loved her most and even wanted to marry her daughter forever. And not to marry Prince Liang Siqi, but to marry the son of Grand Marshal of Liang army and horse. This is already married, and still accompany smiling face, beg grandfather to sue grandma''s next married Princess! Obviously, this is also a political marriage. Chen Yi used his old face to exchange a moment of peace with Liang. Then, he began to dispatch troops to Yuzhou. The whole Dachen, half of the millions of lions, began to slowly garrison outside Yuzhou, firmly occupying a natural pass. Firmly guard Da Chen, the last hope. The rain is coming, the wind is full of buildings, and the pace of war is slowly approaching. For Chen fan, everything is the meaning of the title. He has basically completed the layout. With the injection of Fang family''s powerful funds, the first batch of black army has been trained almost. The people of dragon blood guard are also in constant trials, barely enough to make up 500, and the number is still increasing. Under the leadership of Song Yu, the most important thing of Yuzhou academy is to write articles recently. He wrote about how his majesty Shenzong led the weak Dachen and held up the four Shenzhou. How did the emperor of Shenzong, who was at the height of his prime, choose to give up his life for the sake of the whole Kyushu continent and become emperor, flesh body and feed tiger and wolf! At that time, the past has been forgotten by most people. But because Chen Fan mastered the pen pole, he let people remember the past again. In the article, no one mentioned Chen Fan''s name, but his name seems to be everywhere. Because chen fan is the continuation of his majesty Shenzong''s blood. Theoretically speaking, he is the closest person to the throne. In the morning, the prefect''s office. Chen Fan got up early and went to study the map of Da Chen in his study. Weng Yan carefully serves chen fan to wash and rinse, and then reports the news that just came this morning. When he learned that outside Yuzhou City, Chen Yi once again called in 100000 elite guards, chen fan suddenly stopped his movements and looked out of the window of his study. The whole person seemed to be lost in his mind. If you listen carefully, you can hear Chen Fan murmuring to himself. "Soon, soon. Now that we are on our way, we can go to war with the last two things." Chapter 1897 The last two things Chen Fan said are the most important at present. The first thing to bear the brunt is the sword of life and death. The sword of life and death has been completely destroyed during the Shenyou war between him and the prince Chen Jingxuan''s subordinates. During this period of time, chen fan has not been able to repair it. Now he has time. The sword of life and death was refined by Chen fan all the way. It can be used as an arm to enhance the combat effectiveness. At this time, Chen fanuo can control the sword of life and death again, and the combat power needs to be improved several steps. In this way, we can gain a lot of confidence in the future war. Therefore, he must sacrifice and refine the sword of life and death. Although he had no chance to sacrifice and refine during this period of time, he was looking for almost all the materials, and now he can sacrifice and refine at any time. As for the second thing, it is waiting for an opportunity. Now everything is ready, only the east wind. Chen fan must take an excellent opportunity to attack, blocking the world''s leisurely mouth at the same time, but also let his own cause occupy the righteousness. An unjust army can not be supported. Therefore, the word "righteousness" is the most important thing for anyone who wants to fight. On this matter, chen fan has no way to hand it in person for the time being. He can only wait for the opportunity with ease. Maybe a few months, maybe a few years, or even more than a decade. After all, no one knows when Chen Yi will die, or whether he will dare to die at the moment. Chen fan doesn''t know, but he has to wait. At present, the combat power of his men is about 200000 yuan. Although they can be called elite, Chen Yi''s combat power is still more than ten times that of him. In such a situation where the enemy is strong and we are weak, it is only for Chen fan to make a rash move. In fact, people with a clear eye can see this. Fortunately, chen fan still has Jia boqian in the capital city. If he has to, chen fan can also use Jia boqian to create opportunities for him to send troops. In the eyes of the people all over the world, their actions are justified, and they are actions to safeguard justice and help the country. Of course, those are afterwords, until the last resort, Jia boqian still can''t use. After all, how much power can a businessman have to become the fuse of the whole Dachen into the fire of war? With a deep sigh, chen fan can only temporarily focus on the sacrifice of life and death sword. After calling Weng Yan and explaining his own ideas, chen fan officially announced that he was closed to the outside world. Weng Yan guarded himself, waiting for the moment when Chen Fan finished his sacrifice. Taishou house, a quiet room, chen fan a white shirt, so sit on the ground. His whole person appears very calm, the facial expression is not joyful without sadness, even in the eye, all have not the slightest fluctuation. In front of him, there are a few objects placed calmly. One of them is the sword of life and death, which broke up in the war. Even though it has been broken, the body of life and death sword is still shining. It is refined by swallowing crystal stone. In theory, there is an infinite possibility of phagocytosis. This time, what Chen Fan wants to swallow is the blood sword from Shen you! Yes, it''s the blood sword that can absorb people''s blood essence and make itself explode into a more powerful blood sword. At the time of the war between Chen Fan and Shen you, shen you was once absorbed by the blood sword. At this point, the combat power has greatly increased, which can destroy Chen Fan''s sword of life and death. It can be seen that the level of Blood Sword is fantastic. During this period, chen fan has been searching for the origin of the blood sword, or in other words, what kind of sword it is. It''s just that the harvest has been poor. It seems that in the whole world, no one can tell the origin of the blood sword, only heard a few words in the rumor. This sword is evil. You should never use it lightly. Chen Fan naturally knows the evil of blood sword, but he has phagocytic crystal stone. He doesn''t think that swallowing crystal stone can''t do anything to the blood sword. You know, swallowing crystal stone is one of the most peculiar materials for refining utensils in the world. When it is strong, it is strong, and when it is weak, it is weak. It can''t be said that the combination of swallowing crystal stone and blood sword can produce more powerful power of birth and death sword again. Chapter 1898 "Hoo..." spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, and Chen fan is ready to start sacrificial refining. At first, he melted the broken sword of life and death with his spiritual power. Under the condition of drawing by his own breath, the extremely hard life and death sword seems to be able to change its shape easily in Chen Fan''s hands. Soon, the sword of life and death became a mass of irregular liquid, suspended in mid air and changed into various shapes. After that, chen fan did not dare to have any hesitation. He manipulated the blood sword again, and then let the life and death sword turn into a special body, and slowly wrapped the blood sword. I saw the life and death sword like water. At this moment, it seemed that it turned into a scabbard and wrapped the Blood Sword firmly. The whole process is very slow, and the blood sword seems to be resisting it consciously. Yes, resistance! Chen Fan suddenly felt an inexplicable breath, which came from the blood sword. He knew that it was the spirit of the blood sword. In the past, chen fan had tried to communicate with the spirit of the Blood Sword many times, but the communication information was like a stone sinking into the sea, and there was no news. Over time, chen fan also gave up this idea, did not expect that in today, the moment that will be swallowed, the spirit of Blood Sword finally has a reaction. "Don''t swallow me up. I can choose to surrender. I can listen to you in the future." A can not hear men and women, but can clearly feel anxious voice, into Chen Fan''s mind. The sound comes from the spirit of the blood sword. Obviously, it is afraid of swallowing the crystal stone. After hearing the sound of the spirit of the blood sword, chen fan seemed to ponder. Even when he manipulated the speed of swallowing the stone to wrap the blood sword, he could see that the speed was a little slower. But at this time, the blood sword is suddenly in trouble, and the spirit of the weapon suddenly invades Chen Fan''s mind. It wants to take the house! It turns out that begging for mercy is false, and seizing is true. The spirit of the blood sword is originally a Murderer with a bone in the back of his head! It''s just that the spirit of the blood sword is a little too taken for granted. If only a spirit can cheat chen fan, he will not have to mix in his life. How can chen fan be bewitched by the blood sword when he knew it was strange. Everything is just a bait to lure the spirit. At the moment when the consciousness of the spirit invades Chen Fan''s mind, it feels that it can''t move. Endless pressure will cover it, that is Chen fan has long controlled the pressure, used to suppress the spirit! Chen fan had already guessed that the spirit of the Blood Sword might want to take possession of himself. After all, when shen you faced the bloody sword, he didn''t look like a master or a weapon. Instead, it was like a trade in the battle. Shen you''s own things, in exchange for the outbreak of the power of the blood sword, both sides get what they need. Then spread your mind. When Shenyou has nothing to exchange, what does Blood Sword want? Of course, it''s his life! Therefore, chen fan concluded that the biggest secret of the appearance of the blood sword, or its spirit, was to take away its owner. Therefore, at the moment of communication between the spirit and the instrument, chen fan had already thought about all the follow-up results. He wants to lure the spirit out of the Blood Sword and suppress it! "Ah!! You dare to lie to me. Do you know who I am? in the end, the spirit failed to explain its origin, and the whole group of consciousness was completely crushed into nothingness by Chen fan. At this point, the power of the blood sword is greatly reduced, and even the light of the sword body will be dimmed. But what? The blood sword has no spirit, but the life and death sword has a spirit! Now, without the resistance of the spirit of the blood sword, the life and death sword turned into a liquid is like entering the realm of no one. It envelops all the blood swords with the fastest speed. Then, it began to swallow. This is a slow process, but the most dangerous period has passed. What Chen fan is going to do next is to look at every opportunity and put other refining materials into the sword of life and death, so as to reinforce it again and strengthen its power. And once all the sacrifice is over, that is the beginning of rebirth of the sword of life and death! "I don''t know how high the quality of life and death sword can be improved after this sacrifice?" With a look of expectation in his eyes, chen fan''s mouth bloomed with a smile, which made the whole person more solemn. Chapter 1899 The sacrifice lasted for seven days and seven nights. At this time, all the liquid that the sword of life and death turned into had already wrapped the blood sword which had lost its spirit. After that, chen fan added a lot of materials to ensure the sharpness and hardness of the life and death sword after the sacrifice. Now, there is only the last process left before the end of the relic of the sword of life and death. Chen fan needs to inject all the Qi of Geng Jin he has collected over the years into his sword body! The spirit of Gengjin is the ancestor of weapons in the world. It can be said that only weapons with the spirit of Geng Jin can be included in the category of magic weapons. When the life and death sword had just been refined, chen fan added the Qi of Gengjin into it. The purpose was to neutralize the golden mean of swallowing the crystal stone, and make the life and death sword more characteristic of killing and cutting weapons. But at that time, chen fan only got a small amount of Qi of Gengjin, which can be regarded as barely able to refine the sword of life and death. After the time, chen fan has been consciously collecting the spirit of Geng Jin, in case of emergency. At the last time of refining the sword of life and death, the Qi of Gengjin was consumed a lot, but it was supplemented later. Now what Chen fan is going to do is to inject all the Qi of Gengjin collected by himself into the body of the sword of life and death! He had a vague feeling that when all of the Qi of Gengjin was injected, the quality of life and death sword was the lowest, and he could get the best magic weapon. If you are lucky enough, you can even break through the magic realm and reach a higher level. That''s... Zubao! As the name implies, the ancestor of any weapon and treasure in the world is zubao! Of course, since they dare to be called the ancestor of weapons, they will not be born easily. Among all the treasures that Chen has heard of, only Dachen''s imperial seal is the real ancestor treasure. In addition, most of the treasures handed down in the world are fake zubao, or banbu zubao. Of course, chen fan doesn''t know whether there are ancestral treasures outside the big Chen, but it is certain that even if there are, it is definitely a heritage treasure, which is carefully stored and suppressed when necessary. Now Chen Fan''s sword of life and death, can be said to have been infinitely close to zubao. What Chen fan has to do is to wait at ease! "Hoo..." slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi. After seven days of continuous sacrifice and refining, chen fan consumed a lot. After swallowing a large mouthful of pills to restore spiritual power, the elixir circulates around and refines the pills. Chen fan forces himself to return to the peak state again. From the storage bag, he carefully took out a porcelain bottle and pulled off the cap. The dazzling golden light was about to shine on the whole quiet room. Even Weng Yan, who has been waiting for the outside world, can feel the incomparable glare. I feel that my eyes are being pricked by tens of thousands. That dazzling golden light, seems to have the world''s most cutting-edge breath, circulation, as if the whole space can be split. As a matter of fact, when the Qi of Gengjin was fully distributed, the space in the quiet room began to show ripples. Like a stone, falling into the calm lake. That''s a sign that space is about to be split. Once such a large number of Gengjin Qi are allowed to develop freely, I''m afraid it will take a lot of half an hour for the space to be completely divided, and the Qi of Gengjin will also pass away and become void. Therefore, chen fan must be fast, he has less than half an hour! Without hesitation, the spirit of Gengjin seemed to find a way to vent, and began to gather towards the sword of life and death which was being sacrificed. Gradually, Gengjin became a golden sewing needle and began to penetrate into the sword of life and death. The speed of penetration is very slow. The whole time seems to be about to stagnate, and everything in front of you becomes slow motion. On the life and death sword, the originally dazzling blood red light began to be neutralized. In a short time, the dazzling golden light began to bloom on the body of the sword. Sacrifice, finally came to the most critical moment! Chapter 1900 Outside the quiet room where Chen Fan sacrificed his sword of life and death, Weng Yan''s face was cold and stern. From time to time, he looked up at the sky, and there was a melancholy in his eyes. Deep in the sky, thunder has come, originally empty thousands of miles of weather, suddenly dark clouds, electric light shining. When the quality of life and death sword was promoted to the top-grade magic weapon, military robbery had already come. Now, the sword of life and death is expected to be promoted to zubao. How can military robbery stop? And don''t forget that the magic weapon of top-grade military robbery is the same as that of zubao''s? If we say that the looting of top-grade magic weapons is just nine thunder and lightning. Then zubao''s military robbery is the arrival of the nine immortals thunder! There is no exaggeration in the description of extermination! Compared with the natural calamity when Chen Fan was promoted to Emperor''s territory, this time''s military robbery is more than ten times stronger! Therefore, Weng Yan, how can we not worry? It is not only Weng Yan who is also full of melancholy in his heart. Ling Feng, who is training the black army, looks up to the sky, bites his teeth and comes to the quiet room where chen fan is. Obviously, he wants to protect Chen Fan''s Dharma with Weng Yan. Suddenly, he opened the door and window and looked at the sky. Suddenly, he looked at the sky. He quickly pinched his fingers and looked at the sky. Endless shock appeared on his face. Although the nature of Mingxiu is a lie, they still have some real materials. Shushenji had previously deduced Chen Fan''s life grid, and found that the fate grid which was originally vague and could not be deduced at all was completely covered by dark clouds this time. This is a sign of great evil! If can''t live safely, chen fan may die! Without hesitation, he jumped out of the window, and the magic machine also appeared outside the quiet room. Moreover, his choice was different from Weng Yan and Ling Feng. After shushenji appeared, he immediately bit the middle and index fingers of his right hand. He glanced at the two people around him with a sharp look in his eyes and said, "help me set up the array, otherwise the Lord will be in danger." Although everyone knows that shushenji is essentially a charlatan, no one dares to resist him at this moment. Since Shuo Shenji wants to set up the array, he must know it well. Weng Yan and Ling Feng don''t know the way of array, so they can only let it go. Everything, for Chen fan! Everything, for their Lord! At the same time, the whole people of Yuzhou City also noticed the vision in the deep of the sky and felt that the place where the vision came was the prefect''s residence! For a moment, the people were in a panic, thinking that Yuzhou, which had just been quiet for a long time, would have to make waves again? At this moment, countless people gathered towards the prefect''s residence. Although they could not enter the mansion, they also wanted to witness with their own eyes the causes of the strange phenomena in the sky, and how to deal with them? Ling Feng''s son, Ling Feiyang, who has been able to take charge of his own affairs, has been ordered to lead the black army in training to garrison the prefect''s house immediately in case of any accident. All of a sudden, countless soldiers in black and black armor surrounded the prefect''s residence. Such a large battle finally shocked Fang Zheng, who was reading in fangfu. Immediately sent people to inquire, after knowing the full picture of the matter, Fang Zheng''s eyes almost didn''t stare out. "How can you be so stupid!"!!! Now your life, however, affects the whole world pattern With hatred, Fang Zheng did not understand why Chen Fan took the risk and joked about his own life in this sensitive period? You know, once chen fan has an accident, all previous plans will be in vain. How can Fang Zheng, who has already stood in line, not be surprised and angry? Without saying a word, he went out with all the elite in the mansion and swore to wait for Chen Fan''s life. Even Fang Bingxin is out. In contrast, Fang Bingxin is much calmer than Fang Zheng, probably for the sake of young people. Fang Bingxin can understand Chen Fan''s hardship very well. Now, with the general trend, everything will have to pay the surface, people with lofty ideals have begun the team. Almost every day, some people come to the Taishou mansion to worship the mountain gate. They want to find their own assistance in the future world trend. In the face of so many masters, how can chen fan, as the Lord, have no pressure? If he can''t subdue everyone, what will he talk about in the future? Therefore, this time, Chen fannai is imperative, and before the incident, must let his strength gain the respect of all his subordinates. Even if Chen Fan''s cultivation is not unique, but at least in his realm, or among those who are slightly higher than him, chen fan should ensure that he is absolutely invincible! Only in this way can great events be expected! Chapter 1901 At this time, chen fan didn''t know that his sacrifice of life and death sword had completely affected the normal operation of Yuzhou. Even in Jingzhou, which borders Yuzhou, the man in the first line of defense against Chen fan arranged by Chen Yi, also noticed the changes in the sky over Yuzhou. At this moment, countless people look forward to it, or with anxiety and unwilling, or with Schadenfreude, in short, all eyes directly point to one direction. Where chen fan is! At this moment, chen fan''s sacrifice was in great trouble. The Qi of Geng Jin was completely absorbed by the sword of life and death. But the sacrifice is not over! Normally speaking, it should be the end of the sacrifice. But now chen fan can clearly feel that the spirit of the sword of life and death is conveying a message to himself. It has never been satisfied! More and more powerful materials must be absorbed and devoured to complete this sacrifice. The biggest drawback of swallowing crystal stone is finally revealed at this moment. And once it appeared, it was the kind that Chen Fan was hard to control! For example, swallowing crystal stones is like a king of stomach, relying on constantly devouring natural materials and treasures to strengthen itself. In fact, its own phagocytic crystal has not much power. Its greatest ability is to be called the world''s first growth. But the reason why he is the king of stomach means that there is no end to swallowing crystal stones. Its appetite, wisdom, more and more sophisticated. Since the birth of the sword of life and death, there have been three times of sacrifice. Each time, chen fan will collect more powerful materials, and the more precious Tiancai Dibao will be devoured by the sword of life and death. This leads to the stomach King''s appetite, has to break through the sky. Now even more, after swallowing the blood sword, and Chen Fan''s numerous Tiancai Dibao collected over the years, as well as so much gas of Gengjin, the life and death sword broke out completely. It must gain more powerful power to make up for its own desire, so that it can achieve a delicate balance. If not, all previous achievements will be wasted! Chen Fan absolutely can''t accept it! For today''s sake, the only remedy is to give the sword more materials to absorb and give him more powerful things to balance himself. But now, all the refining materials on Chen Fan''s body have basically been consumed. Where is he going to find the "food" of the sword of life and death Suddenly, a flash of light in his brain, chen fan suddenly thought of a thing in his own storage bag, stored for a long time, so long that he almost forgot. Sky shaking seal! This is a seal on one side. When Chen Fan''s soul returned to ancient times, he listened to LAN Zong and searched for the identity and name of an unknown person. Finally, after all the truth was revealed, the mysterious man gave chen fan the seal of turning the sky, which was the treasure inherited by LAN Zong, which was infinitely close to the realm of pseudo ancestor treasure. But at that time, because of the low level of cultivation, chen fan had little chance to manipulate the sky shaking seal. And even if it is controlled, it can only support him to use it once. After using it, it will basically become a useless man. For continuous combat, it is simply seeking death. Therefore, chen fan selectively forgets the sky turning seal, and even forgets that he still has such a treasure. Now, the sacrifice and refining of the sword of life and death comes to a bottleneck. Chen Fan suddenly thinks of the sky shaking seal. He is thinking, since he is not used to using it at all, can he let the life and death sword absorb it? The combination of the two treasures is the same, the power is bound to have a qualitative leap. What''s more, chen fan originally estimated that the life and death sword had a 20% to 30% chance of becoming a fake ancestor treasure after this sacrifice. If this time is combined with the blessing of the sky shaking seal, it can be said that he has 10% assurance that the sword of life and death will be promoted to the quality of fake zubao! In the eyes of the light in the rapid flow of Chen Fan''s heart, is a careful analysis. Finally, the heart of a horizontal, chen fan or choose wealth insurance in the pursuit. Although the danger and pressure that fake zubao will face is almost infinite, chen fan still can''t resist such temptation. As before countless times walking on the steel wire, this time, chen fan still want to fight, still want to bet! He wants to work out a great future, he wants to bet a good way! Chapter 1902 With one hand, he takes out the sky shaking seal, and Chen Fan stares at the treasure given to him by the nameless man. There is no joy or sorrow in the whole person''s heart. He is very clear, anything, is not the stronger the better, only more suitable for their own, can play a more powerful force. So this time, the sky shaking seal handed down from ancient times can only be the best nutrient for the sword of life and death! One hand controls the sky turning seal and the other controls the sword of life and death. At this moment, chen fan''s spiritual power is incomparably surging, and even forms a fast flowing aura around his body. In the circle of light, countless waves of Daoling power are spinning at a speed that is hard to see with the naked eye. Chen Fan''s silver hair is dancing wildly, and his white clothes are hunting. In his eyes, there is an indescribable light! Like two bright lights in the night, disperse the darkness and bring light! "Give it to me!" With a blast, his hands suddenly hit each other. The sky shaking seal and the sword of life and death collided in an instant. Then, the dazzling light of losing thousands of times burst out. The sword of life and death is bathed in golden light, and the sky turning seal is covered with yellow light. When the two kinds of light collide, they immediately begin to wrestle. Bursts of terror of the gang wind began to rage, the first when one of them is Chen Fan''s quiet room. As if the ice and snow meet the flame, the whole room, all of a sudden into powder. Chen Fan''s figure appeared in people''s eyes, but at the same time, the impact caused by the sky shaking seal and the sword of life and death did not mean to stop! "Boom!" Huge vibration came, four door covers an area of sufficient football field size of the Taishou mansion, began to explode violent vibration. The earth cracked, the houses collapsed, everything in front of me was like the end of the world! Outside the prefect''s residence, the onlookers were shocked and speechless. Their faces turned red and their eyes looked like copper bells. No one can understand what happened in front of him. Chen fan, what is he doing? Looking at the situation, is it difficult to destroy the whole Yuzhou? There is no time to think. At this moment, countless people in Yuzhou, in addition to being shocked, have only one idea in their mind. Run! As fast as you can, you can leave here without looking back! If they go on like this, they may even pay the price of their lives. Because this moment extremely violent impact force, has exceeded everybody''s bearing scope, rashly resists, only has the death way. But the onlookers ran away. Weng Yan, Ling Feng, Suan Shenji and others couldn''t run. Chen fan is still in the center of the storm. As the most loyal subordinates, they can not abandon their Lord. The defensive attack is not finished yet. At this moment, who! All! no Yes! Go! "Poof!" The Shenji that arranged the array with all its strength suddenly spewed out a large mouthful of blood. His face was as white as paper, without a trace of blood. He clenched his teeth. Although he was seriously injured, shuoshenji still did not flinch. Because he also knows what it means, rich and noble in danger! "Help me set up, quick, quick!" As if it was a cry from the depths of life, he told Weng Yan, Ling Feng, and other subordinates of Chen fan to deliver the spiritual power to him. For a moment, Suan Shenji felt that his elixir field seemed to start to expand, and even appeared cracks in the road. This is a very serious injury. If you are not careful, you may even die. But shuoshenji has no time to think about it. He has to complete the defense array before the plunder comes. Fortunately, at this time, Fang Zheng already felt that after seeing the situation, Fang Zheng ordered all the bodyguards around him to deliver the spiritual power to the computer. "Poof!" Once again, the great spiritual power poured into the elixir field, and the crack was even bigger. Shuan Shenji once again spewed blood, but his movements did not stop at all. Is constantly pinching Jue''s hands to the extreme, a series of shadows emerge in front of everyone. Soon, the green light bloomed all over the shushenji. The light contained the power of all the people here. It could compete with the impact of the sky shaking seal and the sword of life and death in a short time. This indicates that the defensive array arranged by shushenji has been completed. The next step is to do everything and listen to the destiny! Chapter 1903 "Boom!" Deep in the sky, thunder came, endless clouds of robbery condensed at this moment. Now it is not only the scope of the prefect''s office. Yuzhou City, which has a population of one million, is shrouded in armed robbery! Even the Jieyun, still has the trend of expanding, as if its cohesion has not been completed! Jingzhou, which is close to Yuzhou, is jubilant at this moment. In particular, the general who was sent to garrison was so excited that he almost jumped up. He thought that Chen Fan was guilty of natural anger and let heaven down to punish him. And the whole Yuzhou should be buried with him! Looking up at the sky, the electric light is shining, and the crackling sound is becoming more and more powerful. At this moment, the thunder and lightning, which can''t be counted at all, converges continuously at this moment, and finally turns into a giant, God destroying thunder with a diameter of thousands of Zhang, and it will fall. On the other side, the sacrifice is coming to an end. Although the sky shaking seal is a weapon that is infinitely close to the fake zubao, it still can''t swallow the corrosion of the crystal stone. Although the sky shaking seal has already burst out a strong desire for survival, the spirit of utensils has never used all its strength to fight against the sword of life and death. But in the end, it is still the sword of life and death made by swallowing crystal stone, which is better than others! The spirit of the sky shaking seal was soon crushed, and then the life and death sword began to devour the sky shaking seal. Without the resistance of the spirit, the phagocytosis went smoothly. In a twinkling of an eye, they swallowed 30%, 40%, 50%! And the speed seems to be accelerating. The sword of life and death seems to be able to feel Chen Fan''s anxiety, and the spirit is accelerating the speed of swallowing. This seems to be a race, a sword of life and death, and a race against looting! Swallow it up to 90%! At this moment, we can''t see the original shape of the sky turning seal. The treasure belongs to the inheritance of the LAN clan. Now it has turned into a fist size yellow halo, and is suffering the final swallow of the sword of life and death. But at the same time, the first doomsday thunder has been condensed, and the energy fluctuation on the sky becomes more and more violent. It seems that it is possible to fall down anytime, anywhere. Shushenji and others, who are maintaining the defensive array, are now so nervous that everyone can feel that they are dancing on the sword. Anytime, anywhere, it is possible to usher in a life and death crisis. In such a dangerous situation, finally some people can not bear the pressure and choose to retreat. These are the people who came to Yuzhou only recently and chose to submit to Chen fan. Their initial idea was to take a share in the troubled times, but few of them really wanted to work for Chen fan. Now that the matter has come to an end, everyone knows that the thousand foot diameter of the God of destruction thunder has fallen, and Chen fan has a great chance to turn into dust. What are they still doing here? Are they buried with them? With the departure of the first person, the heart seems to disperse in an instant. At that time, many people choose to protect themselves, and of course, some people bite their teeth and choose to seek wealth and wealth. The magic machine did not go, Ling Feng did not retreat, and Weng Yan had already ignored life and death. Only for Chen fan to survive! The sacrifice of life and death sword has reached 95%! At the same time, the first God of destruction thunder, began to come! Chen Fan see this situation, eyes red, a big roar shock sky: "fast back, fast back, fast back The shrill voice almost spread throughout the whole city of Yuzhou, but Suan Shenji and others still adhere to their original ideas. They will live and die with Chen fan! Sacrifice and refining, up to 97%! Ninety eight percent! Ninety nine! The first doomsday thunder, come! "Boom The mieshishen thunder falls on the array arranged by the Shenji at a speed that is hard to be seen by the naked eye. All of a sudden, it seems that the array with unparalleled defense power disappears and the snow melts immediately. Including Fang Zheng, Suan Shenji and others spit blood again. The whole person is like a pool of mud, paralyzed on the ground. Prefect''s house, destroyed. With the Taishou mansion as the center, thousands of miles around, all of them have been razed to the ground! Deep bottomless pit, emerging in the eyes of all. People who have retreated to a safe distance are shocked again at this moment! Such a powerful God of destruction thunder, is the center to bear the power of Chen fan, can there be life? The thought came to mind for a moment, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, suppressed the voice of incomparable anger, sounded in the abyss of the pit. "Now, it''s my turn!" Life and death sword sacrifice, ten percent! Fake zubao life and death sword, born! Chapter 1904 The defensive array arranged by Suan Shenji is not at the point of blocking mieshishen thunder. At least, it won precious time for Chen fan to finish the final sacrifice of the sword of life and death. Sword! The real fighting is just beginning! "It''s the voice of the governor. He''s not dead. How can it be? Is he immortal?" "My God, I can''t believe my eyes. It''s the God of extermination thunder. The thunder of time and so on is terrible. The governor is not dead yet?" "What if he didn''t die? I don''t believe it. If Chen fan can resist the thunder of the extermination God physically, is he still a man?" "Yes, most of the city of Yuzhou was destroyed by him. This time Chen fan is to blame. I think he is the end of his life as a prefect." In the face of a huge disaster, it is easy to have a bad heart. Now chen fan has caused such a great disaster that those with ulterior motives immediately began to bewitch people with words. But at this time, no one paid attention to such demagogues, because everyone was waiting. Chen fan, how should we face the God of destruction thunder? Around the bottomless pit, the dying computer finally showed a smile after hearing Chen Fan''s voice. He knew that his efforts were worth it. As long as he can get through the crisis safely this time, his importance around chen fan is bound to be infinitely higher, even as close as Ling Feng and Weng Yan''s true confidants. "The first thing you gave to a child when you called him in the door was done today, Shifu." "Next, I can''t control it, my Lord, come on!" The same as shushenji, Weng Yan and Ling Feng looked at each other and saw infinite confidence in each other''s eyes. Yes, even if they have run out of oil and the lamp is dry, any mortal can kill them. But they are not afraid. Because behind them, there is Chen fan! They firmly believe that this time Chen fan will, as usual, strangle the crisis completely in the cradle. Looking at each other, Ling Feng and Weng Yan grinned at the same time and said in the same voice: "because he is Chen fan!" At this moment, different from Weng Yan and them, Fang Zheng was very sorry. He regretted that he had so easily chosen to stand in line with Chen fan, and regretted that he had brought people to help him. Now, Ling Feng and their full confidence in Chen fan, but Fang Zheng did not. After all, his contact with Chen Fan was good. He did not see the supernatural means with his own eyes. Everything was just hearsay. It is absolutely impossible for an old fox like Fang Zheng to die for Chen Fan in such a short time. Even Fang Zheng thinks that Chen fan will surely lose this time. Even he will fall in the thunder of the God of destruction. "Well, I''m so smart and confused for a while. I didn''t expect that I''ve made such a big fall in my life. It''s just a pity that my daughter, you, is so young that she has to live alone?" Looking back, Fang Bingxin, who is in the safe area, is flying towards the deep and bottomless pit. This action let Fang Zheng startled out a cold sweat, also ignore the injury, efforts to roar: "heart, what do you do, run ah!" It seems to have heard his father''s cry, Fang Bingxin''s beautiful face bloomed with a confident smile. "My husband wants to meet the world, and as her woman, she naturally wants to be on the scene and cheer up!" In a word, it fully demonstrates Fang Bingxin''s true thoughts. She chose to believe in Chen Fan and her future husband. Even if it''s a little paranoid, even in the eyes of ordinary people, Fang Bingxin''s move is not fatal. But she still did, because he believed in Chen fan, more believe in his own vision! In this way, facing countless people, or despair, or firm eyes, chen fan flew out of the abyss of the pit. In his hand, he held a long sword with two colors of gold and red. As soon as the sword came out, it seemed that the whole world was dim. In the depths of the sky, the second doomsday thunder has already arrived, but this time, it is not the defensive array of Shenji. It''s a combination of the whole body strength and the fake zubao''s life and death sword... Chen fan! Just like every Jedi counterattack, chen fan will not die this time! "My future is the sea of stars, so... You! Here it is! I! Break up Chapter 1905 The whole people of Yuzhou City seem to have seen two dazzling lights colliding together at this moment. Like two stars, completed the most primitive collision. A star is a thousand feet in diameter, containing the great power of the God of destruction thunder. Another star, chen fan! In an instant, the stars collide, the dazzling light explodes, and the endless energy fluctuation in the air starts to sweep around. Along the road, all the tall trees turned into powder, and the wanzhang city wall of Yuzhou dissipated into nothingness. That terrible energy wave even penetrated into Jingzhou, until the wanzhang city walls of Jingzhou were completely destroyed, which dissipated contentedly. Then, in the full view of the public, someone saw a lonely figure and continued to greet him with his sword. That figure penetrates the God of doom thunder, like a javelin, like a nail, mercilessly inserted into the sky! Then, covering the whole Yuzhou sky, the day almost turned into a night robbery cloud... Scattered! Chen Fan''s power of a sword, the first birth of the false ancestor treasure''s life and death sword, robbed sacrificial vessels with soldiers and met with heaven and earth! "Is it all over?" "Chen fan, he actually wiped out the robbery with one sword?" "It''s amazing that I have been killed by thunder so many times in the end?" "After this battle, chen fan will be unstoppable. I want to inform my senior brothers as soon as possible. I want to join Chen Fan''s camp as soon as possible. I''m afraid that it will be sooner or later that Chen fan will become prosperous and prosperous." "Haha, I''m looking forward to those who left the governor before. I think the expression at this moment must be very good." At this moment, countless people look up at the sky, looking at Chen Fan''s lonely and proud back. Weng Yan and Ling Feng spit blood and look at each other''s eyes and see endless joy. Fang Bingxin looks at Chen Fan with the same admiration. She knew from the beginning that her man would not easily fail. Facts have proved that she is more insightful and decisive than Fang Zheng! In contrast, as an old fox, Fang Zheng was also shocked, but in the shock, he soon forgot his dissatisfaction with Chen fan. These dissatisfaction, now turned into a surprise, and look at the son-in-law Chenglong, the more like the eyes. In short, chen fan''s sword completely shocked everyone. In Jingzhou, the unprovoked city wall was destroyed. The general who guarded the city knew that the matter was beyond his control, so he reported the story to the capital as soon as possible. For a moment, Chen Yi, who is firmly seated in the capital, is even more flustered. He doesn''t understand why Chen Fan''s hard work is so fast after he left the capital. Has he been hiding his strength and hiding his talent? At this moment, there are only four words in Chen Yi''s mind. Send reinforcements! As the first line of defense of Yuzhou, Jingzhou City can not be lost! In this way, chen fan, who caused another change in the world pattern with one sword, once again appeared in everyone''s eyes. He himself, however, did not pay too much attention to this, because chen fan has now been completely attracted by the sword of life and death. The whole body flows with golden and red light. The body of the sword is straight and cold. When it is waved, it looks like a dragon singing or a tsunami. The great majesty is contained in it. "Is this the power of the fake zubao?" Touching the sword connected with his own blood, chen fan murmured to himself. Then he looked down at countless people looking up to him. The corner of Chen Fan''s mouth finally opened. "What a wonderful experience As the voice fell, chen fan slowly fell from the air, and then he made a deep fist salute to the people watching from afar and all the people who were seriously injured and fell to the ground. Thank you for your persistence in this disaster "In the future, let''s go hand in hand and create brilliance together." Chapter 1906 The great danger of military robbery has been lifted, but its follow-up effect has just begun. All along, chen fan has a strong sense of crisis. He knows when to do what kind of things, and how to deal with it after the end of the disaster. He did not choose the first time to repair his own prefect''s office, nor did he send people to repair the walls that turned into powder. After solving the crisis, chen fan was the first to count the casualties! Not only the black army, not only his confidants, but most importantly, the innocent people involved! The tremendous momentum caused by the military robbery is really amazing. Many innocent people were injured or killed. For Chen fan, the people in Yuzhou City are his first people, which can not tolerate any damage. Especially because of the damage he has suffered. Soon, the number of casualties came to the surface. This time, there were 30000 casualties and casualties in the attack. More than one half of them were injured in varying degrees of severity, while the other half were crushed into pieces because they did not escape in time when the God of destruction thunder came. Knowing the number of people, chen fan breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the casualties were not great, and there was still room for remedy. I can''t even say what else he can get from this crisis. Chen Fan''s first notice was to comfort the injured people and the families of those who died miserably. In the next 50 years, the injured will receive a large number of spirit stone subsidies, and once the sequelae is left, the Taishou government will send someone to treat it. As for the families of the victims, chen fan will support them for generations to come, and each family will receive a large amount of spiritual stone compensation. These spirit stones, of course, are from the Fang family. After all, chen fan has no spirit stone in his pocket. Although listening to tens of thousands of people''s compensation costs a lot of spiritual stones, but in fact, for the Fang family, it is only a drop in the bucket. Fang Zheng was more than happy to mention that Chen Fan produced this spirit stone. Because this proves that Chen fan has already regarded the Fang family as his own, and has been inseparable from each other. If it was before the danger of military robbery, Fang Zheng might have been reluctant to take out these spirit stones, but now it is different. After seeing the power of Chen Fan''s sword and his ability to react to the horror, Fang Zheng was determined to fight with Chen fan to the end. Such a person is definitely not to be met. As long as we protect them well and do not die in the middle of the way, it can be said that they will finally stand on the top of the mountain, which is a matter of certainty. At this time, it is not too much for the Fang family to give Chen Fan any kind of support. After all, this is a timely move. Even Fang Zheng regretted that he had not given birth to several more daughters and married Chen fancai, so as to ensure that the foundation of his Fang family will last forever. Now, Fang Zheng can only pray that the relationship between Chen Fan and Fang Bingxin goes smoothly. It''s better to get married immediately and have Chen Fan''s child in his arms, so that he can have peace of mind. In a word, the ability to respond to such a strong trend completely restored the pressure of public opinion for Chen fan. Even under the leadership of the pen holder of Yuzhou academy, the people who originally complained about Chen Fan began to feel grateful. After all, where to find such Taishou adults is that they were injured or died because they liked to watch and get too close to each other, but after that, they even got such rich compensation. Chen Fanzhen is conscience. In fact, this is a process of changing concepts. The military robbery was caused by Chen fan. He should also make compensation. Otherwise, would it not lose the popular support and make people laugh at it? But because of his quick reaction, before the people had time to resent him, they came up with a convincing way of compensation, which makes people appreciate Chen Fan''s good, and gradually forget that this disaster is actually the fact brought by Chen fan. It can only be said that powerful people can benefit from the crisis, and Chen Fan''s move is obviously beyond the scope of powerful people, and he is simply a master figure in crisis management. But just when everyone thought it was over. Chen Fan''s next move, once again startled the ground eyeball! He even personally issued a crime against himself! Chapter 1907 "Imperial edict, imperial edict, imperial edict." This special word can only be used by emperors at will. Ordinary people give edicts at will, which is no different from treason! But Chen Fan gave the imperial edict, and it is still a crime that makes people feel confused! Early in the morning, the deacons of the prefect''s office posted edicts throughout the city of Yuzhou, and on each edict there was a wisp of Chen Fan''s white hair. It''s easy to recognize the signboard white hair. This is Chen Fan''s hair. What is the purpose of posting his own hair while issuing the imperial edict? Some people put their attention on the content of the imperial edict. A despotic edict of sin and self was spread in Yuzhou. "Yuzhou suffered this robbery, all for the fault of everyone, involving more than 30000 casualties, where, deeply guilty!" "From ancient times to the present, the murderer should have paid for his life. However, due to the injustice of heaven, people will die in vain if they pay for their lives. Yuzhou is bound to fall into the danger of war again." "Therefore, the imperial edict should be issued to warn ourselves that we should not make the same mistake again. At the same time, we should cut our hair instead of the head and tell the whole world that those who dare to hurt our subjects will be compensated ten thousand times." "If heaven obstructs me, everything will destroy heaven." An imperial edict against oneself can be called overbearing, especially in the last sentence, chen fan thoroughly pushed the disaster caused by himself to the heaven, and stood on the people''s point of view, impassioned. Reading this letter, countless people were moved to tears. Compared with the previous governor, chen fan is simply the best person in the world. When the last prefect searched for the people''s fat and cream and paid nothing, everyone could see what was going on in Yuzhou. It can be seen how chaotic Yuzhou was at the beginning. However, when Chen Fan arrived, he first recruited the black clothes army with heroic posture and magnanimous mind, and then forced away the human face and beast heart, regardless of the life and death of the common people. Yuzhou school was established with great courage. So far, Yuzhou became the Holy Land in the heart of the whole great Chen Hanmen scholars. This virtually prospered the commerce of Yuzhou. It can be said that after Chen Fan''s arrival, he really injected a touch of vitality into the gloomy Yuzhou City. Now, because of the casualties caused by natural disasters, chen fan not only took out the compensation that countless other people envied. Now he even issued an imperial edict to punish himself and cut off the head of the throne. How can this not be exciting or exciting? On the day when the edict was issued, people knelt down in front of the gate of the prefect''s house, which had been turned into ruins. Many people who were injured in the danger of military robbery, as well as the families of the people who died, have petitioned chen fan to take back their compensation. This is a natural disaster. Why let Chen Fan bear the consequences? Naturally, chen fan couldn''t agree to this. He helped the people kneeling on the ground one by one, and Chen Fan himself was moved to tears. It was not until he delivered an impassioned speech that the people were sent off one by one. And this incident, also in a very short time, "spread" all over the whole Yuzhou, and even some of the surrounding state capital streets. Numerous storytellers and dramatists made up the story and sang it in teahouses and playhouses. This matter, of course, can not hide the smell of the name of Yuzhou Academy. On that day, there were countless articles full of emotion and enthusiasm, gorgeous words, but also fascinating articles began to spread. The content of the article is colorful, but in fact, the core ideas are similar. Instead of praising chen fan, they once again carried out his majesty Shenzong and counted all the good deeds his majesty had done for Chen, which brought great glory. But at the end of the article, someone always adds a sentence. "How similar are the present Chen Taishou to the emperor Shenzong at that time. They are simply carved out of a mold. They are born to benefit the people of Dachen." Chapter 1908 It is the night, the day''s crime has not yet ended the storm. In the streets and alleys, we can always hear young monks chanting Chen Fan''s criminal edict or the beautiful articles written by people from Yuzhou Academy. The whole of Yuzhou had not suffered any grief after the disaster, but had a faint sense of excitement. At this time, chen fan was sitting on the ruins of the prefect''s mansion and looking at the stars. Gazing at the shining lunar star, chen fan did not say a word. His face was as deep as water, and he did not know what he was thinking. Under the light of the lunar star, a beautiful shadow comes. A white dress floating like snow, the night did not cover the charm of that beautiful shadow, but added a hazy beauty to her. It was Fang Bingxin who came here. Fang Bingxin, chen fan''s fiancee. She just came to Chen Fan''s side, regardless of the rubble of the ground, lifted her skirt, sat down next to Chen fan, and gazed at the stars all over the sky with him. "It''s really bolder to issue the edict. I never thought you were such a radical person." Fang Bingxin''s quiet opening interrupts Chen Fan''s thoughts. Looking at that in the light of the lunar stars, it seems to cross a layer of holy light on the cheek, chen fan''s face is neither happy nor sad. "What do you mean by that?" "Ha ha..." Fang Bing heart covered his mouth with a silly smile: "do you think you can even cheat me? How can you hide the intention behind your sinful edict?" "Then what is the intention behind my accusation of sin?" Chen Fan''s tone, can not hear the joy and anger, seems to be only in the exchange of opinions with people, trivial things in general, calm, indifferent. Fang Bingxin didn''t care about it. He opened his mouth and said, "first of all, the biggest function of the criminal edict is to attract people''s hearts." "It''s not just the people of Yuzhou, but the people of the world." "The response of Yuzhou academy is so fast, and the speed of the spread of drama and poetry, it must be you who help the flames behind it. Chen fan, I''m really impressed by your ability to turn corruption into magic." After hearing the speech, chen fan still had no change in his expression. He even nodded his head seriously and said, "yes, your analysis is very reasonable." Xu was so careless that Fang Bingxin was annoyed. She bit her lip and continued: "I knew you would not admit it easily, so I will continue to say it." Put out a please clean up, chen fan looked at Fang Bingxin, did not say a word. Fang Bingxin took a look at Chen Fan with hatred, and then he said, "what''s more, the hidden purpose behind your criminal edict is probably what you want most." "Imperial edicts have been issued by emperors since ancient times. You dare to issue an imperial edict as a prefect. It is obvious that this is imperceptibly affecting the people you accept. One day, you will start an accident." "At that time, there was a criminal edict to pave the way. In addition, you mastered the pen pole of Yuzhou Academy. They strongly advocated how similar you are to your father and the emperor Shenzong. I''m afraid that when the incident really started, the people would not have a voice of resistance." "Tut... I really did not mistake you. A letter of self accusation can not only win the hearts of the people in the world, but also pave the way for the future. Moreover, it will put all the disasters that you have brought to God. Chen fan, do you think such means are not brilliant?" With her hands on her back, she smiles in front of Chen fan. Fang Bingxin lowers her head and stares at Chen Fan''s eyes. "It is said that the emperor''s temperament is the most unpredictable existence in the world, and the emperor is also the most dramatic person in the world. Originally, I don''t believe it. This time, I learned it." "Chen fan, I''m sure you will win and become emperor in the end." "And I, too, will be the king''s woman This time, chen fan''s eyes finally showed a wave. He looked at Fang Bingxin and asked, "do you really think that I did everything on purpose? Is this very important to you?" "Isn''t that important?" Fang Bingxin is crooked head, do not understand Chen Fan how to say this. And Chen fan, eyes slightly over Fang Bingxin, continued to gaze at the stars in the night sky, after a long time mumbling to himself: "is this... Important?" Chapter 1909 Now chen fan is a little confused. He felt that he did not know himself. Fang Bingxin''s analysis is not wrong at all. At every step, she tells Chen Fan''s true thoughts. Chen Fan personally planned everything from the compensation measures after the danger of military robbery to the subsequent criminal edicts. Yes, he is to put the trouble on the illusory God, to be a good man himself, to win over the hearts of the people, and to pave the way for the future. Everything was set up by him. This bureau is perfect. Judging from the current situation, with the perfect cooperation of Yuzhou academy, chen fan has really achieved his original expectations. After this crisis, chen fan not only lost nothing, but also gained unimaginable benefits. But it is for this reason that Chen fan is lost. At the beginning, when he first came to Kyushu, the whole person was very simple. At that time, chen fan''s greatest wish was to climb the top of Wudao and immerse himself in Wudao. But I don''t know when, chen fan found himself changed. He began to play politics, walking in the center of political mediation, manipulating people''s minds, and constantly lost in it. Even in the twinkling of an eye, chen fan will enjoy such a feeling. Without any force at all, we can play with the people in the world, even the existence of emperors, in applause. The beauty of this feeling is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Just like this, he, or he? Is that teenager who roared up to the sky and was about to take the road to the peak of martial arts? Chen fan does not know what he has done, whether there is significance, so he fell into melancholy, into confusion, into... At a loss. Fang Bingxin because in Chen fan here to discuss boring, under the effect of Miss temper hate left. And Chen fan is still sitting in the ruins looking up at the sky, he still has no answer. But at this time, another footstep came. Chen Fan looked sideways. It was Russell in the same light green dress. This ghost doctor cured Chen Fan''s mother''s eyes in the capital city, and then was arranged by Chen fan to take Ling Feng to Yuzhou. After that, he lived in seclusion and basically never appeared in front of Chen fan. Later, Russell''s children all entered Yuzhou school, and Russell was free. However, she still did not choose to appear. She lived a peaceful life of her own. Today, it was the first time for Chen fan to see Russell. Unexpectedly, they met again in such a way. "I just overheard your conversation with that woman. I''m sorry." Also sitting by Chen Fan''s side, Russell''s voice is not aggressive, but has a kind of eloquent meaning, which makes people relax involuntarily. In contrast, Russell''s appearance is not as amazing as Fang Bingxin. She is the kind of woman who is not beautiful and can only be said to be elegant. However, as long as she is around Russell, chen fan can feel a kind of gentle and peaceful feeling all the time. "I can feel that you seem to be confused. Is there something you can''t think of?" Russell continued to speak, she did not know, this simple sentence, completely broke the heart of Chen fan. He''s under too much pressure. He needs to vent too much. Fang Bingxin''s character is straightforward and does not know how to hide. Living with such a person may be very happy, but it can''t really communicate with each other. What Chen fan needs is a person who can listen, not Fang Bingxin. What he needs is to vent, to tell. Russell is the best listener. Silently, chen fan told his own journey, his reluctance and his confusion. Throughout the process, Russell did not say a word, she just listened quietly, as if there was no general. Time is slowly passing, night like water, slowly flowing. In the twinkling of an eye, the morning sun rises, and a new day comes again. Chen Fan finally ends his story and feels a lot happier. And just then, Russell, for the first time. She looked at Chen Fan''s eyes and whispered, "have you finished what you want to say?" Chen Fan nodded and did not answer. Russell continued, "now that I''ve finished, there''s still a lot to do today." Gently put down such a sentence, Russell got up and left, but Chen fan, is stupidly sitting in place, the whole person seems to be hit by something. Gradually, he laughed, looking at the sunrise, chen fan smile so brilliant. Chapter 1910 Chen Fan ordered people to build a simple awning on top of the ruins of the prefect''s residence, so that later life and office life would not have to be exposed to the sun every time. For some reason, Russell seems to be born with a kind of magic, she clearly did not say anything, gave Chen Fan great hope, and motivation. This time is more direct fighting spirit. Now in the awning, there are all Chen Fan''s confidants. The first to bear the brunt is shushenji, Weng Yan and Ling Feng. Even on the day of the robbery, Ling Feiyang, who sent troops to maintain order, is now standing in the line, all of whom are waiting for Chen fan to open his mouth. As a matter of fact, today is just a meeting to discuss merit appreciation. At the beginning, if shushenji had not united with all the people present today and arranged the defense array at the last moment, chen fan could not have resisted the first world destroying thunder. The life and death sword of fake zubao could not be refined successfully. It can even be said that without the original defensive array, chen fan can survive or not. Such a great credit, if this matter is exposed, it will certainly make people feel cold. Chen fan, even if the people are so cautious, how can he forget the people around him. "The main reason for calling you here today is to thank all of you for staying with me that day." "What I like most is loyalty. When you are in danger, you have not left me, and I will not let you down." "Tell me, what you want, as long as I can do it, I will not refuse." Merit must be rewarded, and fault must be punished. How can chen fan not understand this matter? No rules, no square. The most important act of the so-called superior is to protect the rules. Only with the rules, chen fan can be relieved to confine his forces within a controllable range and facilitate management. Once there are no rules, chen fan will certainly sweep the floor with dignity, and as time goes on, he will not be able to convince the public. Now his power is still small, and most of his friends are loyal. However, in the future, chen fan''s power is bound to expand rapidly. If there are more people, he will surely encounter various kinds of existence. It will be too late to make rules at that time. Therefore, now chen fan must make a thorough decision on the merits and demerits, so that his subordinates can know what can be done and what things can not be touched in this life! Of course, now he has not found a good opportunity to build prestige, so he can only start from the credit convenience. And today, no doubt, is the best opportunity. However, after hearing of Chen Fan''s glare, they looked at each other in awe, and immediately bowed to each other and said, "we have devoted ourselves to the Lord''s work. We dare not expect any benefits. Please take back your life." This sentence, of course, is a polite language. After all, no one in the world doesn''t like the good. If Chen Fan took this opportunity to step down the mountain directly, he would probably say that he had no prestige before. He could never have made such a mistake. "Well, now you are all following me. For one thing, you have no salary, but you don''t have a high position. If I can''t reward you even for your achievements, how can you have the honor to call me Lord?" "Since you don''t mention it, I''ll arrange it freely. Anyone who is not satisfied will come to me alone later." With a wave of his big sleeve, chen fan stopped his subordinates from continuing to refuse with a strong aura. Then he began to think about what to reward his subordinates with? To tell you the truth, today''s Chen fan, there is really nothing good. As for the spirit stone, although he can support it from the Fang family, he even rewards his subordinate spirit stone. Chen fan can''t afford to lose this person. So what are the rewards? Chen fan was lost in thought. Suddenly, there was a flash of light in his brain, and Chen Fan seemed to have an answer. Chapter 1911 "Feiyang, come here." In full view of the public, chen fan suddenly calls Ling Feiyang''s name. Two people are also old acquaintance, Ling Feiyang looked at his father, immediately came to Chen fan side. "I remember that you are good at using the machete. If you take this skill, it will be of great benefit to you." Take out a jade slip from the storage bag, in which there is the moon curved knife rubbing by Chen Fan Gang. This is an authentic ancient Chinese martial art, and it is also a powerful one. Today''s Chen Fan''s combat power can completely abandon the increase in combat power brought by ancient Chinese martial arts, but this does not mean that all people have his combat power. Therefore, Chinese antiquities are still the most precious things for the monks in the whole Kyushu continent. Chen Fan wants to continue to develop, and let his subordinates work for himself. He is too stingy and unreasonable. Only a generous Lord can be favored forever. No matter at any time, kindness is always more reliable than pressure. For this reason, Chen fancai decided for the first time to let Chinese ancient martial arts officially shine in the mainland of Kyushu! He reached for Chen Fan''s jade slips, and Ling Feiyang was overjoyed. Because of his youth''s temperament, he also asked with a smile, "what level of martial arts did you give me?" At this time, as long as it is a person, the heart is bound to be curious, but in such an occasion to ask such a question, a little carelessness will make Chen Fan down. Lingfeng is also an old man. After hearing the speech, he immediately rebuked Ling Ling Feiyang. His expression means complaining about his untimely speech. In this regard, Ling Feiyang is naturally very aggrieved, after all, he can not suppress his inner curiosity. On the contrary, chen fan waved his hand and said with a smile: "it''s OK. This skill is called the round moon curved sword. It has no grade and no grade." Speaking of this, he deliberately pauses for a moment. Sure enough, he sees the original surprise on Ling Feiyang''s face, which disappears in an instant, and is replaced by a bit of loss. "However, although this skill has no class and is stepless, it can be integrated with the skills you usually practice and improve the level of the skill." "In other words, if you are practicing the lower level skill of heaven level now, after integrating the round moon curved sword, the skill level can be promoted to the intermediate level, and so on!" Chen Fan''s explanation is very easy to understand. He is not a fool at the scene. He can naturally understand the meaning of this remark. Ling Feiyang was stunned in situ and even pulled out his ears to make sure that he was not listening. Weng Yan carefully stood out and called at Chen Fan''s side. His eyes showed a little pain. It''s a skill that can ignore the level of martial arts and improve one''s level. If you look at chen fan, the power of this skill must be very powerful. Such a thing can be regarded as a treasure of inheritance! Chen fan was so easy to send out, this, this, this... Is too extravagant. You know, if you change a common sect, if you have such a treasure, the master will wake up laughing every day. If you take this skill out, it will shock the whole Kyushu mainland. Ling Feng was the first to react. He clasped his fist at chen fan and said, "the Lord is kind. We are good at it. It''s just that this skill is too precious. We dare not accept it. We hope the Lord can take it back." Such a powerful thing, Ling Feng is really afraid of the hot hand left behind. He has only Ling Feiyang. How can he not consider his son at this moment? Even though Ling Feng can clearly see his reluctance in Ling Feiyang''s eyes, he does not dare to let his son accept the round moon sword technique. In case Chen Fan regrets in the future and sees Ling Feiyang again, won''t he be angry in his heart? Accompanying the emperor is like accompanying the tiger. In Lingfeng''s eyes, chen fan is Jun. This kind of thing, he must be careful. With Ling Feng''s opening, Ling Feiyang also knew that the matter was basically like this. He handed back the jade slips with the same helpless hands and said weakly, "my father is right. This is too precious. I dare not accept it." Chapter 1912 The scene in front of me completely exceeded Chen Fan''s expectation. Although he had thought that the birth of ancient Chinese martial arts in Kyushu would certainly cause great shock, he did not expect that the matter was so serious. It is enough to show how precious ancient Chinese martial arts are. Chen fan was embarrassed. After all, he didn''t know how to explain it. In fact, he didn''t pay attention to it? "Well, Ling Feng, Ling Feiyang, do you want me to take back the things I took out?" The voice was a little harsh, and Chen Fan immediately took out a jade slip. "In fact, I still have a lot of this skill. Ling Feng, you always focus on fighting in close combat. Your body method is always short board. This skill of crossing the river with a reed can just make up for your short board. Take it." Facing everyone''s shocked eyes, chen fan once again took out a volume of martial arts. This is shocking. I thought that there might be only one skill in the whole world, but who could have thought that Chen fan would take out the same kind of skills when he changed hands? However, it is still the most difficult body method to meet. Crossing the river with a reed is very aggressive. What''s more, Weng Yan suddenly thought that Chen fan had said just now that he still had a lot of skills at this level... if the option of Chen Fan''s boasting was excluded, did it mean that what Chen Fan said was true? Chen Fanzhen has a lot of these skills that can be called the most precious? Where did he get it? With such an idea, chen fan took out a volume of sunflower treasure from the storage bag. As the name suggests, this volume of skills must be for Weng Yan to practice. He is a eunuch, and the cultivation of sunflower scriptures is probably the most appropriate. Just when everyone thought that everything was over, chen fan continued to pull out one volume of eye-catching skills from his storage bag. what is the nine Yin manual, what great shift of the universe, the great Joyoung, the Golden Snake sword and so on. All the people present, in addition to their magic tricks, were astonishing. Everyone got a skill of the same level as the full moon curved sword, and some of them were even better than others. Without exception, as long as these skills are integrated with the original cultivation of martial arts, regardless of the level of martial arts, they will be upgraded to a higher level! What does that mean? If we can get the top-notch skill of heaven level and integrate the martial arts given by Chen fan, can we directly break through the heaven level? Yes, everyone. Holding the jade slips in his hand, looking at chen fan, who is pale and light, everyone feels a touch of fear inexplicably. Chen fan is still a human being. Ordinary people just listen to it and yearn for it. In his hands, he is just like Chinese cabbage. He sends out more than ten rolls in a series, without heavy samples. Is it not chen fan who used to dig Gongfa mine? How else to explain everything in front of you? Ling Feng and Ling Feiyang father and son lowered their heads and felt the profound contents of the jade slips. At this moment, they could not say a word. At first, they thought that Chen Fan took out the machete of the full moon just on impulse, but now it seems that this is not an impulse. It is simply a sale of Chinese cabbage. How many secrets are hidden in Chen Fan''s body? At this moment, everyone found that they could not see Chen Fan clearly. That young man sitting in the upper position is like a fog, which makes all people who try to get close to him completely lost, and then involuntarily raise infinite admiration for him. It''s a good thing to be with such people, because with their skills at the moment, they can make anyone work for Chen fan. It''s hard to find such a Lord with a lantern, but now he sits in front of them. How can you repay chen fan? Naturally, it was the head pinned on the belt, and Chen fan had a way to fight in the wind and rain! All of them looked at each other and thought of the danger of military robbery that day, those who abandoned chen fan and left. I don''t know what they would think if they knew what happened today. The intestines all regret green, that is for sure. If you have a bad mind, you may run into it directly. Anyway, no matter what, the original choice has been done, everything, can only blame themselves. Chapter 1913 "We thank you for your generosity. We are determined to do our best to serve the Lord. We will die!" Seeing the matter has come to this point, Ling Feng and others finally no longer refuse, respectfully clasped their fists and said thanks to Chen Fan''s generosity. Chen Fan naturally waved his hand with a smile, saying that it was a small matter, not just a few volumes of Kung Fu. However, in the crowd, Shu Shenji''s face was not good. All the people present got the powerful skill, but he seemed to have been forgotten by Chen fan. He didn''t even ask a question. Who can feel better when it''s changed? Shushenji even began to worry about his gains and losses, wondering when he had offended chen fan, so he was deliberately ignored? However, he couldn''t think of when he had offended chen fan. On the contrary, when the armed robbery was approaching, he still laid down his life to lay out the defensive array. It can be said that if it was not for the magic trick, chen fan would surely die. So what''s going on today? "Did the Lord really forget me?" Shushenji''s heart is full of claws. He doesn''t understand why things are going in this direction. It''s not necessary to say that the first thing that you should pay attention to is Chen Xuanwen''s face. He came forward slowly, bowed to Chen Fan and said, "little Lord, I''m in my old age. I don''t have much to look forward to. How about adding this volume of sunflower Scripture to Shu Shenji?" "When he was robbed by soldiers, he made great efforts." At this time, Weng Yan stood up in support and moved Suan Shenji very much. Of course, if he knew how to cultivate the sunflower Scripture, he might not be moved. In fact, Weng Yan didn''t think so much about it. He just noticed that Chen Fan ignored Suan Shenji, so he wanted to help Chen fan think of such a person. As for Chen fan, he immediately realized that his approach might be inappropriate. There is no doubt that this time the danger of military robbery is the most important one. How can he forget the other party. At the beginning, chen fan just wanted to give things to each other alone for a while, but he didn''t expect to make such a black dragon. As soon as he patted his forehead, chen fan immediately stood up and said, "what uncle Weng reminds me is that I was negligent. Originally, I wanted to take out the last thing for Shenji. Don''t blame me for Shenji." Admit the mistake in time, and finally make shushenji in a good mood. He is loyal to Chen Fan and explains that he is not acting for reward. However, when he said this, Suan Shenji still had some expectations. After all, who doesn''t want such a powerful skill? "So what kind of skill will the Lord give me? Will it be more powerful?" At the moment of murmuring in his mind, chen fan has already made a move. He took out a thread bound book from his storage bag. It was thought that the book had some history. It was about to fall apart. It was just fixed by a string, as if it would be scattered everywhere. But seeing this thing, shushenji is completely obscured. He even wondered whether Chen fan had deliberately embarrassed him. Why is it that people are all jade slips with unique skills, and he is a ragged thread bound book? Seeing this scene, Weng Yan first sighed. How could chen fan not understand the mind of calculating Shenji. Isn''t this to make meritorious officials feel cold? Shaking his head, Weng Yangang wants to help Suan Shenji say a few words, but Chen Fan suddenly opens his mouth and interrupts his words. "Originally, I wanted to give you a volume of the same skill, but after thinking about it, I still felt that it would be a waste of your talent." "So I think this is the best thing for you." Chapter 1914 Shenji has been unable to think so much. He just wants to end it quickly and find a place where there is no one to cry. Don''t take such a bully. Even if the armed robbery is in danger and he is not given the first merit, it is not bullying him to do so in full view of the public. At this moment, Suan Shenji''s original firm belief in his heart seemed to waver. He thinks that he should be incompatible with Chen fan, otherwise how can he be so unhappy? Disheartened, he took the thread bound book, and without even looking at it, he put it into the storage bag, and casually clasped his fist at chen fan and said, "thank you very much. I''m a little tired today, so I left first." With that, he turned around and was about to leave. Fortunately, chen fan stopped Shu Shenji and asked, "why, don''t you like what I gave you?" "I dare not. My subordinates don''t dare to have half of what the Lord has given me." Hard Bang''s response, it''s obvious that shushenji has a bad temper. Chen fan was also very helpless about this, pondered and opened his mouth: "I thought you arranged the defensive array that day. I think I have a good research on the way to arrange the array, so I gave you the general outline of the array of the flower family. I didn''t think it was your favorite thing." "Well, I''ll give you another volume of other skills." "I dare not. The general outline of this array is very useful to me. I will study it every day when I go back. Wait, what did you say just now? What did you give me?" The words did not finish, Suan Shenji suddenly body a shock, unbelievable to Chen fan asked. "What''s wrong with the general outline of the array handed down to the flower family of the first array family on the mainland of Kyushu?" After a careful explanation, Suan Shenji carefully took the thread bound book out of the storage bag. After a close look, there were four big characters on the cover of the book. General outline of array! In an instant, Shuo Shenji felt the blood surging up, and then he was black and fainted. Fortunately, all the people present were masters. After some spiritual power circulation, he was finally saved. Then, in the eyes of all people, Shuan Shenji was afraid to be "Crazy". He held the general outline of the array in his hands, and his eyes showed incomparable piety. He would laugh, cry, kneel on the ground and kowtow to Chen fan. At this time, Weng Yan finally reacted and asked Chen Fan carefully: "the general outline of this array... But the one in Kyushu prison..." "that''s right." Chen Fan nodded: "it is the first volume of the general outline of array given to me by granny Hua." Hearing such ambiguous words, the rest of the people looked puzzled. Fortunately, Weng Yan carefully explained: "the general outline of this array is inherited to the flower family. It is a very old family, and now it no longer exists." "However, in terms of the array, no one can match it up to now. The Jiuzhou prison, which was called as solid as gold and no one can break in the world, is the array arranged by the flower family." "Therefore, even if it is only the first volume, the value of the general outline of the flower family''s inheritance array is absolutely inestimable." After this explanation, everyone knows. Kyushu prison is arranged by other families. Can you lower your array attainment? The value of their inheritance is much higher than that of Chen fan. It''s no wonder that shuoshen''s chance is so disrespectful. His practice was based on the array, but now he has got the general outline of the array which can be called the ancestor. It can be said that the reaction of counting divine machine has been very restrained. If the state of mind is not good, perhaps at this time has been happy to the back of the breath. But after this battle, chen fan''s generous hand, once again refreshed everyone''s cognition. Who has such a person, does not have the concept of the word "treasure" in his heart? How can anything be sent to Chen fan at will? It''s really Chinese cabbage? However, at this moment, the same idea is actually emerging in everyone''s mind. It''s nice to have such a lord! Virtually, chen fan once again promoted the loyalty of his subordinates. To tell the truth, this time Chen Fan himself did not expect. He casually took out a few volumes of ancient Chinese martial arts and a general outline of the array that he could not practice at all. He could play such a great role. Where does that make him reason? Chapter 1915 "My Lord, in the future, I''ll be your life!" "From now on, you let me go east, I will not go west, you let me drive the dog, I will not chase chickens!" In the brain, the pavilion is full of blood. Whether it is Chen fan or Weng Yanling Feng, they come to pull, but they can''t get up, and the whole person looks like crazy. Chen fan even has some regrets, secretly sighs that the divine machine will not be so crazy. It''s just a general outline of the array. As for it? Of course! Chen Fan didn''t know how to arrange the array, so he didn''t understand the importance of the general outline of the array to a monk who devoted himself to practicing the way of array. It can be said that in the eyes of all the people who practice the way of array, it is simply the supreme code. Take life to exchange, there are people flocking for it! At that time, the flower family was absolutely the spiritual leader of the friars who practiced the array. Even if they broke their heads, there were countless people who wanted to enter the flower family, even if they were going to be servants. But it''s a pity that, at that time, the flower family disappeared in the long river of history for unknown reasons, which caused countless people to sigh. The general outline of the array of the flower family in the legend is also completely dust laden. People of later generations have been searching for it for many years, but they have no place. At the beginning, his master was just a half baked master. The most powerful method was to arrange the array. Suan Shenji still remembers that before his master''s fall, he held his hand and struggled hard. He lamented that he had never had the opportunity to see the general outline of the array. This was the greatest regret of his life. From then on, Suan Shenji regarded the general outline of the array as an illusory dream of his own, but he did not expect that the dream would come true on this day. How can he not be excited, how can he not lose his temper? Finally, or under the joint efforts of all, Shuan Shenji was knocked out, which made him a little quiet. But the previous crazy performance, also thoroughly rooted in the hearts of the people. All the people lamented that it would be such a gaffe to suddenly reach a wish with the gentle and elegant fortune telling machine. As expected, there is no really calm person in the world. After getting the general outline of the array, you will gain a lot in practice. In the future, there may be a fantastic array. In this way, the biggest beneficiary is not chen fan? It can only be said that time is also life, the world is really mysterious. In a word, this time, with the help of computer science, the curtain came to an end. Everyone left with satisfaction and felt that life was full of power. At the same time, chen fan also found a way to reward his subordinates. There are still many ancient martial arts in his mind. If he really wants to promote it in the mainland of Kyushu, it will take a long time. Of course, in terms of promotion, chen fan is not so selfless. Only when he becomes his true confidant and makes great achievements can he obtain such honors. In Chen Fan''s opinion, ancient Chinese martial arts are not just powerful martial arts. Nowadays, it is more of a symbol, a kind of pass. Only when he can get the gift of Gu Wu by Chen Fan himself can he be regarded as his confidant and can truly trust him. This is what Chen Fan values most. Because as long as there is this urge in front, there will always be countless people struggling to get Chen Fan''s favor and become his confidant. This is equivalent to hanging a carrot that can be touched but not easily obtained under all genera. If you want to get carrots, it''s very simple. Just work hard. Therefore, even if Chen fan still has a lot of ancient martial arts in his mind, he still does not choose to distribute them. After all, some things are precious because they are scarce. If that day Huaxia guwu was in the rotten streets of Kyushu mainland, chen fan should also consider another way to reward his subordinates. However, at present, from that day, time is still very far away, at least in a short time, chen fan can rest assured. Chapter 1916 Several days have passed since that day''s performance. During this period, the prefect''s residence completed a simple renovation, in fact, it was only a simple construction of a few small houses. After all, there is not much time for Chen fan to continue to live here. After the sacrifice of the sword of life and death, it can be said that everything has come to the point where everything is ready, only the east wind. Chen Fan''s plan, there is only one last step left, wait! Waiting for Chen Yi to show flaws, waiting for Chen Fan''s opportunity to surface. Then, raise your arms, send out the troops! To be honest, chen fan doesn''t know when this opportunity will appear, but he has a kind of feeling in his heart, that is, soon. The black army is still training in full swing. Almost every day, some people from dragon blood guard complete the trial of Donghai Dragon Palace and become a member of dragon blood guard. With the financial support of the Fang family, chen fan''s strength is expanding every day. Although it is far from being able to compete with Chen Yi, all the current development is also very gratifying. After all, Chen Yi was the master of the whole 63 states of the great Chen Dynasty, while chen fan, at present, has only one base camp in Yuzhou. The number of troops in hand is more than ten times lower than that of Chen Yi. In this way, it is inevitable that there is a gap between the two sides. However, chen fan is not without a chance to win. From ancient times to the present, no matter what world, there are countless examples of winning with less. Chen fan does not think that if he has less troops, he will surely lose. The success or failure of a war depends on many factors. The commander of the war, the sharpness of the troops, the particularity of the area occupied, even the weather, people''s hearts, etc. As long as Chen fan can occupy the vast majority of these factors, he will surely win this time. On the contrary, if Chen Yi can occupy the majority, the other side will defeat chen fan. Now that the war has not yet begun, it is still too early to say that. Just win or lose in all the battlefields. In fact, chen fan has paid more attention to another issue recently. Whether or not to build the wall of Yuzhou. At the end of the war, chen fan controlled the life and death sword of the fake zubao to wipe out the clouds of robbery. However, the energy fluctuation caused the walls of Yuzhou and neighboring Jingzhou to turn into dust. How can a city without walls? Therefore, in recent days, people have been asking chen fan when to repair the city wall. But Chen fan is a little pondering. Theoretically speaking, it is absolutely irrational to build the city wall in the gap between the war and the war. But as they say, how can a city without walls? After careful consideration, chen fan decided to wait and see again. The first thing to bear the brunt was to see the trend of Jingzhou. As Chen Yi''s first line of defense, Jingzhou can be said to be an obstacle after Chen Fan sent troops. Only by seizing the city of Jingzhou, can chen fan drive straight into the hinterland of Dachen, and play the role of his forces in coming and going like wind and breaking up into parts. After all, with a force gap of more than ten times, chen fan is simply killing himself in the face-to-face confrontation. So he had long thought of borrowing the tactics of the great men of that time. When the enemy retreats, we advance; when the enemy advances, we retreat; when the enemy is tired, we disturb; if the enemy confuses us, we fight! In this way, chen fan needed a stable rear area as a military supply station, as well as a broader area to move around. So no matter from that point of view, Jingzhou is the existence that Chen fan must take a bite. Otherwise, his tactics will be meaningless, and he will be trapped in Yuzhou, ah, unable to move. At this time, Jingzhou''s response is very important. Chen Fan''s scouts report that Jingzhou has not repaired the city wall, not because they don''t want to, but because more people are gathering forces, and because everyone originally belongs to different barracks, this time is specially transferred by Chen Yi. The garrison generals of Jingzhou have been concentrating on military training and have no time to repair the city walls. When he got the news, chen fan took a long breath. Since the other party didn''t repair the city wall, he was too lazy to work hard and cost money. We were so far away from each other, only attacking but not defending. Who can win the first prize! In addition to Jia Qianfan''s tactics, he finally decided to communicate with Chen Yuanbing in Beijing. He is eager to know all the trends in the capital, in case the opportunity comes, but he can''t control it. At this moment, what Chen fan does not know is that his opportunity belongs to is now quietly approaching! Chapter 1917 Chen Jing has imposed a curfew for a long time. Now, as long as night falls, Chen Jing, once bustling and bustling, is empty, with doors and windows closed, for fear that he will be punished by the soldiers on patrol. Yes, in recent years, many people have been caught in the prison for violating the curfew system and being regarded as disorderly party members. So far, no one has been able to come out. Therefore, the whole capital is now in a state of panic. Many timid people dare not go out in the daytime. The direct result of this is the Great Depression of business in the capital city. The shops are not forced to close down. For a period of time, the whole city seems to have been deserted. What''s more, the capital is now only allowed in and out. No matter how important things are, as long as they are out of the city, they are all wanted by the Communist Party of China. They will be killed at all, implicating nine ethnic groups! There used to be people who didn''t believe in evil, but now I''m afraid it''s the grave grass. It can only be said that after Chen Fan left the capital for Yuzhou, everything changed, and the streets were filled with suspicious patrol soldiers. If you are not careful, you will be stopped for cross examination. If you can''t answer, I''m sorry. I''ll go to jail. Many people who have a good eye can see that Dachen is afraid that there will be a terrible accident, otherwise the capital city would not have been under martial law. It''s just that I can''t guess what happened. After all, the capital city is too far away from Yuzhou. They don''t know what happened in Yuzhou, so they don''t understand it. At this moment, Chen Yi is upset. It is an eternal truth that the emperor is angry and bleeding. Chen Yi was afraid at the moment, so he would not let his people feel better. I''m joking. He''s afraid every day that Chen fan will send troops. The underground people sing and dance every day. Who can tolerate it? and most importantly, Chen Yi did not know whether Chen Fan still had the eyeliner in the capital. His intuition told him that Chen fan would leave a way for himself in everything. So how could he have left his eyes behind before he left the capital? It is with such an idea that today''s capital will become like this. Chen Yi is not satisfied with anyone at the moment. He always thinks that it is a spy sent by Chen fan. He had not even closed his eyes for more than ten days. He always felt that as soon as he closed his eyes, someone would come to assassinate him. This feeling is simply too difficult, no matter when and where, Chen Yi does not dare to relax. It seems that only the imperial edict of dispatching troops in front of the case can make him feel a little relaxed. To speak of, the underground elite troops behind Dr. Chen are more than ten times as strong as Chen fan. He should not be so nervous or even afraid. In fact, only Chen Yi knew that he was not afraid of Chen fan, but was afraid of his elder brother, Chen Xuanli! Chen Xuanli has been steadily suppressing Chen Yi no matter what he does, which makes Chen Yi become submissive to his brother from his childhood. At the beginning, if Chen Xuanli had not become the emperor, fed the empty cracks with his flesh and lent Chen Yi 180 guts, he would not have dared to usurp the throne. Now, Chen Xuanli''s son is a monk, and whether it''s his own feelings or external comments. This son of the emperor, his nephew, is stronger and more difficult to deal with than Chen Xuanli. People said that tiger father has no dog son, originally Chen Yi did not believe, but this time, he finally felt thoroughly. Even the tiger father without a dog is not enough to describe Chen Yi''s feelings. It''s just like the waves behind the Yangtze River pushing the waves ahead! In this period of time, the more Chen Yi recalled, the more he felt that Chen Fan looked like his brother, and the two people seemed to be carved out of the same mold. No! Chen fan is more terrible and elusive than Chen Xuanli! It is such a situation that Chen Yi, who has a high evaluation of Chen Fan in his heart, has been so agitated recently. He now hated the original decision, how to put Chen Fan down to Yuzhou. Now it''s good to be trapped in a cocoon and eat the bad consequences! Looking back on Lai Xi, who had made an idea at the beginning, Chen Yi really had a slap in the face to make him afraid of death, but he couldn''t do it. Nowadays, there are not many people who are really loyal to him. Most of the people in the imperial court are those who ride on the wall. Once the situation is over, they will not hesitate to be loyal to Chen fan. Therefore, Lai Xi, an absolute confidant, can''t move anything Chen Yi says. At least... Can''t move now! Chapter 1918 "Your Majesty, the servant ordered you to cook some porridge for you. You may have some." Outside Ganquan palace, the voice of Lai Xi interrupted Chen Yi''s thoughts. Impatiently waved his hand, Chen Yi said: "I don''t drink, don''t disturb me!" The words implied a sharp meaning, which made Laixi, who was holding porridge outside the door, shocked, and his eyes showed the color of fear and struggle. Will the tray to the side of the small eunuch, Lai Xi kneeling on the ground, head pestle ground. "I know your majesty resents me, but at the beginning, I really didn''t have any other purpose. I just wanted to share your worries for your majesty." "If your majesty still can''t swallow this breath, just one word from you, and the servant will be killed outside the Ganquan palace." "In this life, I am not blessed to continue to serve your majesty. I still hope that in the next life, I will still be a cow and a horse for your majesty!" After that, Laixi kneels down and kowtows respectfully. He stands up and bumps into the pillar beside him. Chen Yi watched everything through the shadow outside the door. To tell the truth, he really couldn''t get down to this loyal eunuch. "Come on, you''re going to die when you encounter a little thing. It''s like a man. Bring the porridge in." Feeling Chen Yi''s tone gradually slowed down, Lai Xi immediately stopped the action, quickly picked up the tray and walked into the palace of sweet spring. As soon as he saw Chen Yi, Lai Xi welcomed him with a big smile on his face. He opened his mouth and said, "Your Majesty is joking. The slave is not a man, but your Majesty''s servant." This kind of flattery can be said to be in the middle of Chen Yi''s heart, which immediately made him feel better. Ha ha, he pointed to Laixi and said, "you, you, I don''t know what to say about you." After that, he shook his head and took the porridge from the jade bowl in the tray and smelled it for a while. It even had the effect of concentrating and calming Qi. "The servant saw that his Majesty was too tired these days, so he ordered people to add ten thousand year lotus seeds to the porridge and a plant of Polygonum multiflorum Thunb. He wanted to relieve his Majesty''s emotion." Lai Xi took the jade bowl, lifted the orchid finger, took out a spoon from his arms, carefully wiped it with his sleeve, filled a spoon of porridge, and sent it to his mouth. This is in the body test poison, in case the porridge is toxic, the first to die is also Lai Xi. After testing the poison, Laixi put away his spoon, knelt down in front of Chen Yi respectfully, carefully dried the heat of the porridge with Chen Yi''s whistle, and then fed it to Chen Yi himself. Enjoying Laixi''s service calmly, Chen Yi relaxed a lot. After tasting the porridge, even he couldn''t help but let out his thumb: "this porridge is good, fresh and soft, and even has a little appetizing effect. You have the heart." "I saw that your majesty didn''t think about tea and food these days, so I put some plums in the porridge for appetizer. I didn''t expect that your majesty tasted it all at once. Your majesty is holy." "All right." Chen Yi waved his hand to stop Laixi from flattering. The emperor gazed at a bowl of porridge in Laixi''s hand, stunned. "If the material of this bowl of porridge is put down at the auction house, I''m afraid it will be sold at a high price of thousands of spirit stones. I''ve spent several years, even more than ten years, of ordinary friars on this bowl of porridge?" Can hear, Chen Yi seems a little confused, but Lai Xi is not, after hearing the speech, immediately hit the snake with the stick. "Is it the king''s land in the whole world? Is it the king''s ministers? The whole Dachen belongs to his majesty. What can you do if you like to have a snack?" It can be said that Chen Yi is in the heart. Yes, he is the emperor. Everything that obstructs the eyes is in his pocket. What''s the matter with luxury? However, thinking of this, Chen Yi suddenly sighed and murmured to himself, "is it the royal city that leads the land?" "ha ha, now I do not know who to believe in, you tell me, the whole city, who will be chen fan cloth under the eyeliner?" Chapter 1919 In recent years, Chen Yi has been left a line of eye for Chen Fan in Beijing. As a person around Chen Yi, Lai Xi''s thoughts in his heart can''t be concealed from him. So for a long time, Lai Xi has been worrying about it. However, just tonight, Lai Xi, who was already going to sleep, suddenly had a flash of light in his mind and thought of a possibility. Because of the original proposal to let Chen Fan go to Yuzhou, Laixi knew that he had lost his favor in front of Chen Yi. Therefore, he was eager to save his favor. Based on his previous aura, he asked the imperial dining room to prepare porridge at night. Later, he did not hesitate to disturb Chen Yi, but also came to Ganquan palace. Lai Xi faintly felt that this was an opportunity for himself, a chance to regain favor, and once again become an opportunity for the existence of thousands of people under one person! Therefore, after painstakingly guiding Chen Yi to tell his troubles, Laixi was immediately ready. "Your Majesty, I don''t know what to say or not to say." If Lai Xi said such words at the beginning of entering the door, there is no doubt that Chen Yi would refuse, because he was angry at that time. However, after the previous preparations, Chen Yi''s anger was long gone. In fact, he was not a person who could not listen to the opinions. He was famous for his vivid brain. Therefore, he also wanted to hear what happened to him. "If you don''t tell me, you won''t say it. Don''t do those useless things and say something quickly!" Pretending to be strict, but this speech gave Lai Xi a great impetus. He may be the most familiar person in the world who knows Chen Yi best. He knows that if he says such words, he will prove that Chen Yi has been completely depressed. , "Your Majesty, the slaves of military affairs do not understand, but the minions think that it is not difficult to dig out Chen Fanmai''s eyeliner in Beijing." "as long as we follow the previous clues to Chen Fan''s private relationship, can we not find the so-called Eyeliner?" After a deep look at Chen Yi, Lai Xi''s speaking speed slowed down a lot. He said almost every word: "for example, the old Prime Minister didn''t go very close to Chen fan at the beginning. I remember that Chen Fan seemed to be confused with the granddaughter of the old Prime Minister." "No!" Lai Xi''s voice just fell, Chen Yi immediately responded in a loud voice. "Guo Yi has a high prestige among the people. Don''t move him, or you will be afraid of public resentment." Lai Xi had long guessed that Chen Yi would have this reaction. He immediately knelt on the ground and opened his mouth and said, "of course, I understand your Majesty''s hardship. Therefore, I am willing to go to meet the old prime minister in person instead of your majesty." "I believe that it is self-evident whether our old prime minister is interested in Da Chen just by walking in the prison for a while." "Don''t worry, your majesty. This matter is completely willful and has nothing to do with your majesty." Speaking of this, Lai Xi also paved the way for Chen Yi. If Chen Yi objected again at this time, it would not be him. In fact, he suspected Guo Yi for a long time, but because Guo Yi has a high prestige among the people, and the old guy himself has been buried for half, Shou yuan will be exhausted, so he has not made up his mind to do it. Now Laixi stood up and had to say that Chen Yi''s heart was enlivened immediately. He also thought that it was best for a slave to come forward for this matter. In the end, even if the incident became a big one, Chen Yi was able to put everything on Lai Xi, which had nothing to do with him. Why not? "Do things carefully, don''t let people grasp the handle!" As soon as this sentence was uttered, it was tantamount to agreeing to Laixi''s plan in disguise. At the same time, Chen Yi''s heart was enlivened. He thought that since Laixi has been able to test Guo Yi, can another person also try? Chapter 1920 Looking down at Lai Xi, after a lot of entanglement, Chen Yi finally opened his mouth and said, "I''m very relieved that you have such a heart." "When this is over, I''ll reward you a lot." "I dare not!" Laixi''s body fell lower, and the whole person looked worried: "it''s the duty of a servant to share the worries for your majesty. I dare not ask for a reward." "All right, put your posturing aside." With a wave of his hand, Lai Xi''s intention to chatter was interrupted. Chen Yi pursed his lips, and his hands were hidden in the wide sleeves of his robe, and they were tied together. Lai Xi is keenly aware of Chen Yi''s abnormality. He knows that every time he reveals such a state, it means that Chen Yi has something to worry about. And this thing, it seems, is not easy to handle. As soon as his eyes turned, Lai Xi tried to ask, "well, since the slave can test Guo Yi, other ministers in the imperial court can also test him. Your majesty thinks that after Guo Yi, who else should the slave go to explore the truth and falsehood?" It''s right to bet on Laixi, which is very popular with Chen Yi. He immediately opened his mouth and said, "I heard that when Chen Fan was sent down to Yuzhou, the Grand Marshal Fang Muzhi seemed not to be angry." "This time, since I had a chance, even he tried it out. It was a matter of my mind." Chen Yi finally said what he had been hiding in his heart. He has long been afraid of the other side''s herdsmen! It is not only because Fang Mu''s heart, captured by the shadow guard, was unwilling to accept Chen Fan''s surrender. It is also because over the years, Fang Muzhi has made great contributions. In the past few decades, there have been four rebellions. If Fang Mu had not led the army to fight in the north and south, the great Chen would have been full of holes. It is not even appropriate to describe the God of Da Chen''s army by his hard work and high praise. Even Chen Yi didn''t know how to award this person. As a lonely emperor, there is always doubt in his heart, which is inevitable. Coupled with the information of the shadow guard, Chen Yi had to keep an eye on the other Mu Zhi. After all, if a grand marshal who controls the power of the world''s army and horses wants to oppose it, Chen Yi really does not know what he can take against it. It is because of this idea that Chen Yi Cai did not use Fang Muzhi to fight against Chen fan, but let the other party stay idle all the time. As a result, he changed the person who planned the overall situation into a younger general. All these are because Chen Yi is afraid of Fang Muzhi and is guarding against each other. So when Lai Xi proposed to test Guo Yi himself, Fang Muzhi appeared in Chen Yi''s mind. "Maybe it would be better if I had thought too much about everything." Chen Yi comforted himself and found a high sounding reason for his distrust of his officials. Since ancient times, the emperor''s heart is the most cool thin, this time in Chen Yi, it is simply reflected incisively and vividly. You know, Fang Muzhi was promoted by him at the beginning, and he also fought with him. Now it''s a good idea. Even those who promoted themselves should doubt it. Even because Fang Muzhi had a look of sympathy for Chen fan, he directly ignored him. He took over the military power, ordered him to be idle at home, and handed over the commanding power of the front line to a young man who was just beginning to grow up. Just say yes, Chen Yi''s move is too bad. Now facing such an enemy as Chen fan, he didn''t think about how to deal with it. Instead, he looked at the people around him more and more unhappy, doubting this and that. It can only be said that the ancients said well. If you want to destroy it, you must first make it crazy! Now Chen Yi is only one step away from madness. Even he did not know what kind of trouble he would bring in the future after he agreed to Laixi''s request. In short, it is Chen Yi''s paranoia that gives Chen Fan an excellent opportunity. At this moment, the malpractice has not really appeared, but when the malpractice appears, everything is already late. Chapter 1921 At noon, Guo Yi is reading in his study. Even though he is more than 700 years old, Guo Yi still has not changed his habit of reading every day. The servants at home are also aware of this matter, so they will not disturb Guo Yi at this time point. But there seems to be an accident today. The old housekeeper of the prime minister''s residence trotted all the way to Guo Yi''s study. He was short of breath and looked strangely ruddy. The whole person seemed very anxious. "Master, the eunuch Laixi, who is the eunuch of the financial affairs office, surrounded the mansion with people and said that he wanted to see you." Finish a word in a hurry, the study is strange to keep silent. However, Guo Yi slowly put down the thread bound book in his hand and let out a breath. There was no joy or sorrow in his expression. It seemed that he had already predicted all this. He got up and tidied up his clothes and pushed open the door of the study. Guo Yi said to his old housekeeper, "first take people to the side hall for a rest, and bring Xinyi to see me." After that, Guo Yi closed the door of the study again, and there was no sound. The old housekeeper didn''t know what his master was going to do, but he could only do as he was told. He ordered people to find the young lady first, and then went to receive Lai Xi. After a while, Guo Xin recalls that she trotted all the way to Guo Yi''s study. She also heard about the changes in her family. At this time, she did not care about politeness. She opened the door and saw Guo Yi sitting on the chair. "Grandfather, they..." with a wave of hand, Guo Xinyi did not let Guo Xinyi go on. She took a jade slip from the cuff and called her granddaughter to her side. Guo Yi opened her mouth slowly. "You will take it to Jia boqian, the shopkeeper of the tycoon Shifang, and let him give the jade slips to Chen fan at all costs." "In addition, let him send someone to spread the story of our family all over the capital. The bigger the incident is, the better. It''s better to know it all over the city." After explaining this, Guo Yi seemed to suddenly think of something. He grabbed Guo Xinyi''s sleeve and added: "also, don''t forget to tell Jia boqian that he must be secretive. At this time, never expose yourself, or you may be on fire." After saying everything, Guo Yi took a breath, waved and said, "go ahead and hurry up." "I''m not going!" Unexpectedly, Guo Xin recalled the first time in her life that she disobeyed Guo Yi''s meaning. Her eyes were tearful and her face was bloodless and said, "I know what may happen. Grandpa, I want to face it with you." The rough big hand stroked Guo Xin''s beautiful hair. In the eyes of the old prime minister, there was no sense of fear and fear. Yes, it''s just infinite peace. "Silly child, this day will come sooner or later. What''s the difference between earlier and later?" "Now that the matter has come to an end, we can all die, but we can''t implicate chen fan. At that time, because of my choice, Da Chen has suffered many years of war. This time, it''s my turn to compensate chen fan." Speaking of this, Guo Yi even laughed: "originally, I thought that this life is so muddleheaded in the past, but I didn''t expect that at this time, I would still be a remnant in exchange for hope." "Grandfather''s life is worth it. You should obey my orders and fulfill my orders well. Then, Jia boqian will send someone to send you to find chen fan." Guo Yi''s words seem to have revealed his ambition to die, which is totally unacceptable to Guo Xinyi. She lost her parents in her early years, and she has been dependent on her grandfather for many years. Now she hears this kind of words which seem to explain the future affairs. How can Guo Xinyi accept it? With tears in her eyes, she knelt on the ground. Guo Xinyi refused to go. But at this time, Guo Yi''s face also gradually became stern. Guo Xinyi never saw her grandfather show such an expression. "Don''t waste any more time. If you''re late, you''ll get the whole Chen involved. Hurry up and do it. Grandfather, it''s not necessarily hopeless." Chapter 1922 Guo Xin remembers that she finally chose to compromise. It may be because Guo Yi''s last sentence did not necessarily fail to save her, or she herself knew that at this time, she could not tolerate any delay. With her grandfather''s message and the jade slips, Guo Xin recalled that she had changed her clothes and put on her hood and left at the side door. She went straight to Shifang, the tycoon, and soon met Jia boqian. The story of the matter explained, and then took out her grandfather to her jade slips, Guo Xin Yi will leave. At the last moment, she will accompany her grandfather to spend together! "Shopkeeper Jia, I have already passed on the message, and I have given it to you. I hope you can do it yourself." After that, Guo Xin recalled that she would walk away with her legs raised. Jia boqian seemed to have no intention of stopping her. She said a word and so on. She trotted to catch up with her and seemed to want to see her off in person. Guo Xinyi did not think so much, after all, she had no time to think about these things outside her body. But after a few steps, she suddenly felt a sharp pain in her back neck, and then she lost consciousness. She was knocked unconscious by jabbochen. Who is Jia boqian? How can he not recognize the hidden meaning in Guo Yi''s words when he has been wandering in the world for many years? He knows that things have come to the most critical moment, any accident at this time may let Chen Fan lose all the game. Therefore, no one can act as a roadblock, no one can! "Come on, send some female dependents to send Miss Guo to Yuzhou immediately. Remember, never expose her!" Although the capital has been under martial law, only allowed in and out, but Jia boqian certainly has his own means, so there is no need to worry about whether Guo Xinyi can get out of the city. In fact, what Jia boqian cares more about is Guo Yi''s account. He is very clear about what will happen next, and it is because he is clear in his heart that he must ensure that there will be no mistakes in this matter. Otherwise, not only he, but everything will go to a dead end. Without hesitation, he summoned all his trusted confidants and gave his orders as quickly as possible. In fact, the content is very simple. On the premise of absolutely ensuring that you do not expose yourself, the content explained by Guo Yi will be spread throughout the city in the shortest time! Guo Yi''s original words are best spread throughout the city, but to Jia boqian, in order to prevent accidents, he added a lot of difficulties to himself. But only in this way can we ensure the smooth progress of the plan! "When necessary, you can use the help of the people in the city, even beggars. After the task is over, you can go to the cashier''s office to collect money, and then live in anonymity." After the final explanation, Jia boqian walked out of his room and leaned on the pillar on the second floor of the release, staring at the direction of the palace, speechless. Vaguely, it seems to be able to see that Jia boqian''s whole body is shaking. There is a bit of fear, but more, is the meaning of excitement! After years of forbearance, Jia boqian knew that after this battle, the real decisive battle will be launched. Chen Fan''s eyes turned, and Jia boqian looked in the direction of the prime minister''s residence. He pursed his lips and paid a long-distance obeisance to the prime minister''s residence. He murmured to himself, "if something can be done in the future, old Cheng will take the lead." "In any case, we will not forget what you have done!" As the voice dropped, Jia boqian turned away and changed into a bright smile. He once again welcomed the bustling customers upstairs and downstairs, and occasionally stood with familiar customers for a chat. Occasionally stop, reprimand the new job is not long eye, ignored guests. Everything, seems to have no change, the entire Chen Jing, is still shrouded in the atmosphere of the past. But soon, things are about to change. And this change is absolutely unexpected to all of us! Chapter 1923 In the side hall of the prime minister''s mansion, Lai Xi was carrying his hands and turning round and round. He seems to have something on his mind, and he is very urgent. Glancing at the little eunuch who came with him, laixifa asked, "what''s wrong with Guo Yi? Is it like hanging me in the air? Don''t you send someone to urge him!" The little eunuch smelled the speech and said bitterly: "grandfather, the little ones have sent people to urge them many times, but the old guy has to say that his flowers have not been watered, and he has to come back after watering them." "Hum! Lai Xi waved his sleeve, and the whole person was disgusted: "the old man, can''t you still want to drag this matter over? I see when you can hide!" Now, I can''t help but be happy. He has been in the prime minister''s office for half an hour. He has drunk several cups of tea, but Guo Yi has not shown up. Now Chen Yi is only suspicious of Guo Yi. Moreover, he has not yet entered the prison. Laixi does not dare to make a disaster in the prime minister''s office. Therefore, he can only wait with ease. But it doesn''t matter. At this moment, Lai Xi has secretly vowed in his heart that after he takes Guo Yi to the prison, he will let the old guy feel what it means to live is better than to die! It seems that he thought of Guo Yi''s miserable appearance that he could not survive or die. Lai Xi''s whole person breathed a sigh of relief and relaxed a lot. At this time, Guo Yi finally appeared. "Oh, Hello, I come to my house in person at the age of 9000. I can say that my house is full of splendor." As soon as Guo Yi appeared, he was very enthusiastic. He stretched out his hands as if to hold them with Lai Xi, but his movements were too slow. Two feet constantly dally, for a long time can not walk a few steps. His whole face was bloodless, and his whole body gave out a bad smell. In addition, the printing hall was blackened and his body was rickety. It was obvious that his life was about to end. When Lai Xi saw Guo Yi''s performance, her face would be puffed. I thought that you stretched out your hands and looked happy, but could not the pace under your feet be faster? As expected, it is the death of people. People over 700 years old are counting down every day. The countdown to death. After enduring for a long time, he finally forbeared until Guo Yi came to his side. Laixi showed a smile that he didn''t smile. He opened his mouth and said, "the old prime minister is so big. We come here in the morning. It''s going to be noon. Isn''t it that the old Prime Minister wants to stay with us for dinner?" When Guo Yi heard the speech, he immediately showed a puzzled expression on his face and said, "has it been such a long time since I was nine thousand years old? How can I not know?" "Come on, what''s going on? How can you keep your 9000 years old waiting? I''ll take care of you later!" Guo Yi''s affectation makes Laixi''s anger just suppressed explode again. He interrupts the other party''s words without politeness, and the voice has become cold. "Well, the old Prime Minister should not play with our family. When did I come? How can you not know?" "This time, we are going to take the old prime minister to a good place. You don''t have to pack up. Let''s go with us." In the face of Laixi''s outspoken action, Guo Yi still pretends to be confused and asks: "I don''t know where nine thousand year olds are going to take the old man?" "Ha ha, you know, I''m old and frail, but I can''t stand the long journey for a long time. Why don''t you talk about it in my house? It''s going to be noon. If you''re nine thousand years old, you can''t refuse to eat in my house." Listening to this, Laixi covers his mouth and laughs foolishly. The orchid finger in his hand is high. "I said, old prime minister, don''t act with us. This time, we are not taking you to visit mountains and rivers." Speaking of this, Lai Xi put away his smile, his expression became extremely gloomy and terrifying, and his voice seemed to be distorted. "This time we are here, we are asking the old prime minister to go to the prison for a visit." Chapter 1924 "Oh?" After hearing the speech, Guo Yi looks as usual, but says in doubt: "I don''t know what crime I have committed. Let 9000 years old come to get people in person?" "If I''m nine thousand years old, I can tell you frankly. If I''m really guilty, I''ll go to the prison with you right away." As soon as this was said, Lai Xi fell into silence. Before he came here, he had thought about Guo Yi''s reaction after hearing that he was going to arrest him and put him in prison. Is it hysteria, direct resistance, or accept his fate and go to the prison with him. In short, Lai Xi thought a lot, but none of them thought about the point. Guo Yi asked his own criminal evidence. He asked where to find the evidence of the attack at this time? He can''t say that it''s just because Chen Yi suspects that Chen Yi, the prime minister, is close to Chen Fan and that he is a rebel against the party. From ancient times to the present, there was no prime minister who was suspected of going to prison. Is it not for the people of the world to laugh at this incident? Naturally, attacking a eunuch is not afraid of jokes, but he has to consider Chen Yi''s ideas. The emperors in the world seem to be all powerful and no one dares to provoke them, but in fact, emperors also have natural enemies. What they fear most is the leisurely mouth of the common people in the world! Now, chen fan is obviously against Chen fan. If such a scandal comes out of the capital at this time, how can Laixi tell Chen Yi? In that case, the trust that he worked hard to recover from Chen Yi would collapse in an instant again. Thinking of these, Lai Xi was extremely upset. He never expected that he would come, but he was baffled by Guo Yi''s words. What can I do? Seeing Laixi''s silence, Guo Yi didn''t say a word. He sat quietly on the chair beside him, sipping tea. Continuous tea drinking is a sign of tension. It can be seen that Guo Yi is not as calm as he seems at the moment. He is not worried about his own affairs, on the contrary, he is worried about Jia boqian! Time is pressing. Whether Jia boqian can spread his news all over the city is a top priority! Even related to the smooth implementation of Guo Yi''s grand plan. Since the arrival of Lai Xi, all of Guo Yi''s actions are delaying time, including now''s pretending to be crazy. He has to get enough time for jabbochen, otherwise... Everything is over! With such an idea, Guo Yi personally made so many things, and even let today''s Lai Xi sink into a long-term meditation. On the surface, this is a good thing, proving that Guo Yi has put off time. But only he knows that he has reached the limit. Chen Yi must have inspired him to come to this happy occasion. Otherwise, he would not dare to come to the prime minister''s house to get a person if he lent him 100 courage. Guo Yi had known Laixi before. Although he is a eunuch, he is cruel and vicious. It can be said that for their own fame and interest rate, Lai Xi can sell the whole world, except Chen Yi! All of Laixi''s things are given by Chen Yi, so he can''t betray Chen Yi in any case. As a result, things seem to be in a stalemate now, but they are only temporary. As long as Lai Xi thinks of Chen Yi''s expectations, it is impossible to let go of Guo Yi. When necessary, he even uses strong! So what is the necessary time? Guo Yi sighed, his back was deeply leaning on the chair, and his eyes could not be checked with a happy expression. He knew, when necessary, it was now! Sure enough, after his eyes swept over, the other side spoke again. "Hey, hey, hey, the old prime minister was really in power. I admire him." With his mouth covered, Lai Xi stood up directly from his chair and walked slowly to Guo Yi. He lowered himself and opened his mouth again. But this time, his tone of voice has become absolutely cold, that kind of feeling is like the dog days, in the ice and snow, people can''t help playing. "But it''s a pity that no matter how reasonable the old prime minister is, he can''t talk about me as a eunuch, because I won''t reward you at all!" "Come on A big drink, Lai Xi brought the small eunuchs immediately step forward: "slaves in!" "Since the old prime minister doesn''t want to go with us, I''ll tie him up and let''s help him go!" Having said that, Yin tests a smile, looked at Guo Yi and said: "but there are rebels, your Majesty''s order, kill the nine tribes!" Chapter 1925 The whole prime minister''s residence was moved by a blast. Yu Lin Wei, who was surrounded by the outside world, directly rushed into the mansion and controlled all the servants of the prime minister''s house. The whole house was suddenly silent. Some of the eunuchs in the side hall had already taken out the shackles and chains from the storage bags. They looked at Guo Yi with a grim smile and said, "old prime minister, don''t blame us. We are also obedient." If you want to say that Guo Yi''s cultivation has already reached the six levels of the imperial realm, isn''t it more than enough to deal with a few small eunuchs? But at this moment, he can''t have any movement, the whole person is suppressed by death, even breathing is very difficult. It is Lai Xi who suppresses Guo Yi! Why can he suppress Guo Yi? Because Laixi''s accomplishments are the pinnacle of the imperial realm! It has to be said that Laixi is really a martial arts wizard. In just a few hundred years of practice, he has reached the peak level of the imperial realm. Although this has a lot to do with his being a eunuch, he doesn''t have to worry about the affairs of men and women in his daily life, but his cultivation is also enough to be proud of other heroes. Therefore, with him on the scene, Guo Yi will not be able to stir up any storm. In fact, Guo Yi did not want to resist, because this is an integral part of his plan. Now it happens that Lai Xi is suppressing him, and Guo Yi is happy to push the boat. In this way, they were put on shackles and chains. Two small eunuchs, one by one, grasped Guo Yi''s shoulder blade and firmly controlled them. After that, they marched toward the door. The servants of the prime minister''s house saw this, their eyes were tearful, and they kept calling out the word "master". Seeing his loyal servants, Guo Yi smiles, stops and opens his mouth and says, "OK, I''m not dead yet. Don''t look at it in a tearful way." "Guo Fu, you''ll take people to the cashier''s office, settle the salary, and then each person will pay a severance payment." "I don''t have any spirit stones in my family. You should have a master and a servant. This is the last thing I can do." "In the future... The mountains are high and the rivers are long. I''ll see you later!" After explaining everything to the old housekeeper, Guo Yi moves forward freely. Lai Xi also knew that he could not let outsiders see Guo Yi at the moment, so he sent Yu Lin Wei to encircle the old prime minister in a tight encirclement, so that no outsider would be able to see anything inside. He thought very well. When he got out of the door and took Guo Yi to his sedan chair, everything would be settled. He could go straight to the heaven prison and detain Guo Yi, and then interrogate the old prime minister to see what relationship he had with Chen fan! Thinking of this, Lai Xi took a breath and ordered people to go out immediately. Out of the prime minister''s house, Laixi did not dare to stop at all, and hurriedly wanted to escort Guo Yi to the sedan chair. At this time, Guo Yi was also very nervous. He knows that his plan has come to the most critical time, everything can only depend on whether Jia boqian acts reliably. If it''s not reliable, then his life will be in vain. In this way, when Guo Yi is about to be carried to the sedan chair, Guo Yi''s heart is already in despair. Suddenly, there is a roar in the distance. "Old prime minister, is that you, old Prime Minister?" The moment the voice appeared, Guo Yi took a breath and sighed secretly that Jia boqian did not let him down. Backhand, there it is! In fact, Guo Yi was shocked not only by the roar, but also by Lai Xi. Looking towards the direction of the lane, about a dozen people are running towards his direction. He even took out the weapons in the storage bag as he walked. He showed an expression that he wanted to eat people. He was always happy and came to the Imperial Guard of hundreds of people! The Yu Lin Wei, who usually comes to wish you all a distance, seems to have become a decoration at this moment. The more than a dozen people who came with fierce eyes didn''t mean to be afraid of them. It seemed that there was a will to die on each face. More people cried out: "don''t panic, old Prime Minister. Even if we fight for this life, we won''t let these disorderly officials and thieves move you!" "Come on! Let''s go, and fight your grandfather for 500 rounds Chapter 1926 The appearance of more than a dozen people completely disrupted Lai Xi''s formation. The fierce light in his eyes flashed away, and he had thought of killing people. You know, when the prime minister is bound up and escorted to the prison, it is already a big disrespectful crime. If Guo Yi has a real accusation, it is OK. But now the most troublesome thing is that Lai Xi is not sure whether Guo Yi is guilty at all. In this way, was found, not really become a rogue? "Listen to my orders, clean your hands and wipe out all these people!" As soon as he gave the order, Lai Xi was ready to take Guo Yi to leave first, but after all, the road was a foot high, and the devil was ten feet high. It was too late to go at this time! At the end of the alley, a crowd of people swarmed in. This time it''s not a dozen, hundreds, thousands! In the blink of an eye, these people will be surrounded by the whole alley, more importantly, there are still people at the end of the road. Some of them were still holding children in their hands, others were ragged and obviously beggars. There were even some women with untidy clothes, which were recognized by many royal guards. They were really the top girls in the brothels of the capital. All in all, the people present are of all sorts, with five elements and eight gates. Originally, these people who could not get close to each other had the same goal at this moment. "Old prime minister, who dares to deceive you, pass our test first!" "Bold thief, old prime minister, you dare to move. Today, some family will surely let you splash blood on the spot!" "All of you, please let me blade this tusk Countless people yelled and rushed over, and the only one hundred royal forest guards kept retreating. At the beginning, if you kill a dozen people, you''ll kill them. It won''t be a big deal. Now there''s a steady stream of people coming here. Let''s not say whether the more than 100 imperial guards can cope with it. If we kill all these people, God knows what a shock will happen to the capital. No, it''s the world shaking! It is a huge scandal to overthrow the whole world that the imperial guards slaughtered the people in the street. Laixi was also a man of understanding. He immediately ordered the Imperial Guard to take over the weapons. He stood up in person and temporarily suppressed all the people who came here with the power of the emperor. "What''s the purpose of all these people who are fighting and killing?" At this moment, Lai Xi has no time to think about how he came to the prime minister''s house. For the present, the most important thing is to stabilize these people in front of us. We must not make things big. Otherwise, he will have a lot to eat! When the first dozen people heard the words of joy, one of them, who was obviously the leader, immediately opened his mouth and said, "well, we''re here to ask for justice for the old Prime Minister. We can''t punish the doctor. This is a rule set by my great Chen Taizu at that time." "What''s wrong with the old prime minister now? Do you want to insult him like this?" This sentence, can be said to be asked on the point, more than a dozen people behind the smell of speech, all secretly nodded. Yes, they just want to know what kind of crime Guo Yi committed today! To tell you the truth, today''s Lai Xi can be said to be difficult to get off. Even he doesn''t know whether Guo Yi is guilty or not. How can he explain this? We can''t bring Chen Yi out. In that way, his life will come to an end. But now, if we don''t give these angry people a reasonable explanation, I''m afraid things will get out of hand. It''s just two ends blocked! Although Laixi has always been a little clever, but after years in the palace, he didn''t understand people''s mind and ghosts, so he made a big mistake in his impatience. "Don''t worry, everyone. Guo Yi is a rebel and has the intention of scheming against the party. Today we come here to arrest him and investigate him!" "Please give me a little time. I promise that I will give you a perfect answer within seven days." Chapter 1927 Lai Xi thought very well at the beginning. First, he dragged the matter over, and then quickly found out Guo Yi''s criminal evidence, so that everything could be revealed in the world. If Guo Yi is not guilty again, but after seven days, the people''s anger has been delayed. If Guo Yi is allowed to come back, the matter will be over. But he forgot that there were great people here. How can you easily believe his words of procrastination? Take the first dozen people who came to the scene for example. They are actually the dead men that Jia boqian has kept for many years. Because he was afraid that he would eventually slow down, he specially sent these men to hide around the prime minister''s residence. Once he found out that the situation was not good, he immediately stood up to hold back the joy. These more than a dozen of dead men had already known the whole story of the matter. In addition, they were on the opposite side of Laixi. They didn''t care about the identity of the other side. They seized a flaw and bit them fiercely! "You eunuch, don''t tell me the truth. What kind of person is the old Prime Minister? How can we know that he has worked hard for Chen Dan for many years. He has served two generations of emperors successively, saying that he is a chaotic party. I think your whole family is a chaotic party!" "That''s what my brother said. Eunuch, you said the old prime minister was in disorder. First, give us evidence. If we can provide evidence, we will not say a word and get out of the way immediately!" "But if there is no evidence, no wonder we have to seek justice for the old prime minister today." The words were loud, and more and more people nodded in agreement. You should be reasonable. If you say Guo Yi wants to oppose, well, as long as you can provide credible evidence, everything can be said. As for the new comers, they didn''t know where things were going. After asking people around them, they all agreed to these statements and clamored for Laixi to provide evidence. Now, he will be forced into a dead end in the future. Where can he get the evidence? And he didn''t believe what he said. Nowadays, the sky is shining and the sky is clear. Where is the anti thief? Who is against it? Although Chen Fan''s dispatch of troops is a matter of no doubt, it is only tacit to everyone in the temple. How could he tell the people about it. Even if it is said that Chen Fan wants to oppose him, the relationship between Guo Yi and Chen fan is not clear. But who would believe it? At that time, the people in the capital did not forget the scene that Chen Fan and Chen Yi loved each other deeply. Even in this period of time, some people made up the drama of that day. Chen Fan really had a benevolent style and gave up his status as the heir to the throne for the sake of the world''s justice. Some people boast that Chen Yi is a good emperor who will never come out of the world. He can treat his competitors in a peaceful way. He even granted chen fan the king of Yong''an. Such a touching and tearful feeling of uncle and nephew can be easily overthrown by Lai Xi? In this way, the real effect of the play, which was presented to the world at the grand banquet in the Imperial City, was revealed. No one believes that he is the kind of person who is ambitious and wants to plunge the whole Dachen into the flames of war. Although Chen Yi knows the truth of the matter and Lai Xi knows it, it can''t be said at all. Clenching his teeth, Lai Xi is in a dilemma. With his wisdom, he doesn''t know how to deal with it. "Do you really want to let this old man go?" All of a sudden, Lai Xi thought of Chen Yi''s disappointed expression and the future that he might lose his favor again, or even never turn over. He had a shiver. He told himself in his heart, such a thing, absolutely can''t happen! This time, Guo Yi must go with him! What Chen Yi told us must be done! "We''ve told you all the good and bad things about Guo Yimou. How can we easily tell people about Guo Yimou''s rebellion?" "We will put our words here today. Your majesty has an order to arrest Guo Yi, but those who resist will be killed and the nine clans will be killed!" "Do you still want to block our way?" Chapter 1928 The Terrans have a kind of psychology from it. When you can''t make a decision for a moment, you will naturally listen to the determination of people around you and make the same choice. It''s like this moment. Lai Xi was born to be very vicious. Therefore, with today''s murderous words, many people were really scared. After all, killing the nine clans is not just talking about it, but who is not afraid? In this way, the idea of confrontation with Lai Xi is much less, and even some people have sprouted the idea of retreat. But they want to retreat, and after receiving the death order, the dead men of jabbochen''s family will not retreat. I saw that a dozen people once again pulled out the sword in their hands, and the sword fingers came to joy! "Well, you have evidence that you dare to bring up your majesty when you slander the old Prime Minister. Your majesty is a kind king. How could he do anything to harm Zhongliang?" "If you say someone is going to rebel, I think it''s you who is against it!" "All of you, listen to me. Today we are going to arrest Laixi and bring it to your Majesty in person to punish him for his cruelty to Zhongliang." This kind of utterance immediately dispels the thoughts of those who have the intention of retreating. When you think about it, it''s true. There are so many of them, and there are still people coming in. On the other hand, there are only over 100 people in Laixi. What are we afraid of? Moreover, the law does not blame the public. No one will believe that Chen Yi, as an emperor, can really kill so many people. We should know that there are at least thousands of people present. The nine ethnic groups of all people add up to say that it is not exaggerating to say that there are more than 100000 people. How can anyone kill more than 100000 at once? Even the most ferocious tyrant can''t do such a thing. With such an idea, confidence returns again. What''s more, he starts to scold with his weapons. "Eunuch, to tell you the truth, I believe anyone in the world will rebel, but I don''t believe the old Prime Minister!" "Have you ever mentioned the five kings'' rebellion 18 years ago? If it had not been for the old Prime Minister and Grand Marshal, one was in charge of the internal affairs and the other was in charge of the external affairs, so as to stabilize the situation and make vigorous efforts, I would not be sure who would be the emperor now." "It''s true that the prime minister once gave me five yards to overthrow the old Prime Minister?" More and more people have come forward to count Guo Yi''s achievements one by one, and the power of countless voices gathered together can not be afraid of Laixi. "There were also hundreds of thousands of people who were displaced, dead or injured, and people''s grievances were boiling. There was a faint risk of civil commotion." "If the old Prime Minister didn''t go to the dragon palace alone to negotiate with the Dragon King in the East China Sea, how many people would be killed in that flood?" "Eunuchs should not forget that Yongzhou was full of banditry in those years. It was the old Cheng who went to the enemy''s camp to disintegrate the thirteen bandits who were rampant in the evil Grottoes at that time. Only in this way can Yongzhou be restored to its full bloom." "I remember you, the eunuch, are also from Yongzhou. It is said that your parents were killed by the thirteen bandits in the devil''s cave. When you came to the capital for many years and could not survive, you just wielded a knife to castrate yourself, so that you have everything today!" "How can the old Prime Minister say that he is the one who avenged your father''s death and his mother''s death? If you slander the old prime minister so much today, do you still have conscience and morality in your eunuch''s heart?" In this way, along with a sound of hard drink, and at this moment the atmosphere of tension, Lai Xi did not know what to do. Even the word "put people" has been wandering in the heart. He couldn''t bear the impact of today''s events. It seemed that he had to let people go. Thinking of Laixi here, he is ready to open his mouth, but at this moment, Guo Yi, who has been silent and quietly paying attention to the development of the situation, suddenly opens his mouth. "Lai Xi, it''s not something you can handle. Can I try it?" Chapter 1929 Guo Yi''s sudden opening makes Laixi stunned. To tell you the truth, he really can''t control the current situation. After all, in ordinary days, apart from thinking about how to get favor in front of Chen Yi, the rest of the rest is to think about intrigues and intrigues. Where have you dealt with such a big crisis? Therefore, even though there is still some trust in Guo Yi, Lai Xi still wants to use the other party to temporarily calm down the disaster at the moment. In his opinion, it''s good when something bad happens, but not now. When everything has nothing to do with him, these people will make trouble as they like. Anyway, the fire can''t burn him. With such an idea, Lai Xi immediately ordered his men to untie Guo Yi''s shackles and chains. However, in order to prevent Guo Yi from escaping, he was always ready to capture the old Prime Minister alive in case of an accident. However, Guo Yi, who has been shackled off, slowly comes out of the crowd. The double guards press the virtual button to stop the scene of the excitement of the crowd. "Thank you for asking for justice for the old man. I will remember it in my heart! But please go away. Father Laixi is looking for me just to participate in the investigation. " As he said this, Guo Yi gave a look to the leader sent by Jia boqian. With Guo Yi''s resourcefulness, naturally we can hear from the previous dialogue that there must be Jia boqian behind this person who has been guiding people''s emotions. Otherwise, we can''t explain all this. As it turns out, Guo Yi is very accurate. The head of the dead man sent by Jia boqian was named Fei Zhong. He was not high in cultivation. He only had the state of liuchongtian of King Wu, but he was very clever. After feeling Guo Yi''s eyes, he immediately stood up and said, "old prime minister, at this time, you should not speak for a eunuch of Laixi. If he intimidates you, you can tell me to wait, and we will immediately get justice for you." As soon as this speech was said, Lai Xi was a little nervous. He tried to open his mouth to distinguish, but he was stopped by Guo Yi in time. He opened his mouth and said to all the people in front of him: "please believe me, I only sit upright all my life. I have never done anything that I''m sorry for Chen. Today, it''s the same!" "Father Laixi just said that his majesty suspects me and wants to find me to cooperate with the investigation. I have no intention of rebellion. Why should I be afraid of investigation?" This remark can be said to be upright, but in fact, Guo Yi is playing a word game. First of all, he has betrayed the king. But as he said, he did not betray Chen! Now we can see that Chen Yi can not be regarded as a Ming emperor, but he has various shortcomings. If it had been the Taiping period, no one would have said anything about it. But now the relations between the four Shenzhou regions are increasingly tense, and it is possible to meet at any time. Then Chen Yi''s shortcomings will be magnified infinitely. Therefore, Chen fancai is undoubtedly the real emperor. Guo Yi''s betrayal of Chen Yi and his help to Chen fan is really saving Chen! He is such a person, the starting point has always been his own country, as well as the countless innocent people. At that time, he supported Chen Yi''s usurpation of power because Guo Yi believed that young chen fan could not manage the whole country, and might even push Chen into a place of eternal destruction. Now he knows that he was wrong at that time, so all his actions are remedial. Make up for their own choice, but also make up for the injustice to Chen fan at that time! There is another point, Guo Yi said, that Chen Yi suspected him, so he personally arranged this investigation. This is very intriguing. Obviously, Guo Yi''s intention is to bring Chen Yi into the water. After all, this is an indispensable part of his plan. Perhaps now it seems that the people have not paid special attention to Guo Yi''s words, but as long as the plan is over, people present today will be deeply rooted in their hearts and unable to extricate themselves from their anger and reluctance when they think of Guo Yi''s words. This is the situation that Guo Yi, with all his heart and soul, wants to see! Chapter 1930 Guo Yi''s words have temporarily stabilized the people''s anger. Fei Zhong below also began to understand the old Prime Minister''s mind. If we want to say that we can get rid of the difficulties simply, Guo Yi''s goal can be achieved very early. But from the above analysis, it seems that things are not so simple? Fei Zhong didn''t understand, but he could keep silent for a while and act according to circumstances. He knew that Guo Yi couldn''t make a big own dragon with all his heart, so after that, there must be something to be said later! Sure enough, Lai Xi silently praised Guo Yi for being a hero who knew the current situation and knew how to speak for himself at this time, so that he could suffer less in prison. Guo Yi, speak again. And this is the most important move in his plan! He rubbed his wrists, which were somewhat sour because of the shackles. Guo Yi was always happy in his meditation: "as a minister of Da Chen, I naturally have the obligation to cooperate with my father-in-law in completing the investigation." "It''s just..." pointing to his red and swollen wrists, he said again, "father-in-law''s method is too radical. When I was in my family, I didn''t say that I didn''t cooperate with the public." After saying that, the glance in his eyes is tiny and can''t be checked. He happens to look at Fei Zhong. Fei Zhong knew that his own opportunity was coming. He did not hesitate to give a big drink. "Come on! The old prime minister is right. He does have the obligation to cooperate with you, the eunuch, in the investigation. However, the old prime minister has made great contributions to the state, and he is also an old man of the two dynasties. How can you use such a mean thing for the sake of Chen Fei Zhong is worthy of having been under the hand of Jia boqian. Once his inflammatory words were uttered, they once again ignited the anger in the hearts of the people present! Just now they were angry that how could Lai Xi catch Guo Yi? After all, he was the old Prime Minister. As for now, the point of people''s anger is why Lai Xi treats Guo Yi like this. The old prime minister has no merit. He should be treated with courtesy wherever he goes. Why is a eunuch? " that''s right, it''s based on three words. To survive in the world, everyone has his own pain more or less. With what three words, in fact, many people often talk about it, even in their hearts. Now Fei Zhong''s words, once again let everyone''s heart emerge with what three words, once was not willing to be angry, at this moment unparalleled outbreak, and then all vent on Lai Xi. This legendary nine thousand year old eunuch, who is known as a red man in front of Chen Yi, is once again forced into a dead end. Lai Xi has been completely covered, only feel that there is a paste left in the head, and nothing can be thought about. When people are nervous, they often make the wrong choice, which is the case with Lai Xi. He should not, at this time, continue to give Guo Yi a chance to speak. Now Lai Xi did not know that it was the hesitation at this time that finally brought disaster to himself! Once again, he suppressed the anger of the people present. Guo Yi''s expression was neither happy nor sad. He knew that the most important moment had come. "I can understand your heart very well. I also thank you for your attention to the old man. It is the so-called food for the king''s salary and the worry of the king. If you want to die, you have to die." "Now that I have been doubted, I will not be afraid of it. However, my father-in-law Lai Xi is so anxious that I have no time to settle down. " " my granddaughter is out for an outing today, but she hasn''t come back yet. There are still a number of servants in my family, and I need to go and comfort her. " "So..." Guo Yi turned his head and looked happy. He said solemnly, "can you let father-in-law Laixi give me a little more time, which is limited to three days. After I have settled everything and ordered my granddaughter, I will go to the prison in person and let my father-in-law investigate." "I believe that the truth will come to light sooner or later. I also believe that the country that I have been fighting for for for hundreds of years will not wrongly treat me as an old minister." Once again, he turned his head and looked down at the people who had already been moved. Guo Yi gave a smile and finally said, "you say... Are you right?" Chapter 1931 Since the idea of joy, is not want to let today''s things out of the ordinary. The best result is to take Guo Yi to the prison immediately, and then interrogate him severely, and never give the old guy any chance to react. But now things are different. Facing the crowded crowd, Lai Xi had to compromise. Otherwise, the matter will be big, his head is afraid to move. Therefore, whether it is for themselves or for the incomparable pressure at present, we should face Guo Yi''s request. Lai Xi can only agree! You can''t see countless pairs of eyes can be directly staring at him. At this time, whenever there is any intention of refusing, the angry people are afraid that they will directly come forward and tear him up. The prime minister is willing to go to the prison for investigation. His purpose is to buy three days to settle down. This opportunity is not given, or people? What''s more, the emperor Taizu personally gave the order that he should not go to the doctor. Therefore, it was unreasonable and unreasonable to send Guo Yi to the prison. So in this hopeless situation, what strength does Lai Xi insist on? With a sigh of silence, he clasped his fist at Guo Yi. Lai Xi said, "it was our family''s rudeness and offense that disturbed the old Prime Minister. I hope the old Prime Minister will forgive me." "This is the first time for us to come here without any experience. I think the old prime minister has a lofty mind and won''t be able to see us in the same way." "In this way, after three days, our family will come to pick up the prime minister and cooperate with the investigation. After the investigation, we will send the prime minister back to the house in person." Some crisis public relations have finally suppressed the excitement of the masses. In the eyes of most people, this should be regarded as a happy situation. Guo Yi was given time to settle down for a small time, and Kata was in a state of calm, which obviously did not mean to rebel at all. Therefore, after this investigation, the old prime minister must have nothing to do. For the common people, they are not willing to fight with the people of the Imperial Guard. After all, they are the emperor''s eagle claws, and they should be short in terms of identity. Before is only conformity psychology, plus the heart is really angry under the state, together erupts. Nowadays, seeing Guo Yi so calm, most people calm down and accept this fact. So today''s crisis, even if it is lifted. But Fei Zhong is still a little nervous, because he doesn''t understand. Today''s affairs are over. What should we do later? Is there another farce in three days? After all, it is not feasible to be led by a fool for the first time? He kept winking at Guo Yi and wanted to get instructions for the next step, but Guo Yi didn''t seem to see it at all and didn''t show any sign. Even when the crowd suddenly dispersed, Fei Zhong still wanted to take advantage of the chaos to approach Guo Yi, but he was still evaded by Guo Yi. Obviously, this is intentional. Fei Zhong knows that the next thing should not be bothered by himself. Guo Yi clearly has a clear idea. Then his task is also successfully completed, you can go back to find Jia boqian. With a wink at the people around him, the crowd immediately dispersed, gathered into the crowd and left in all directions. They are all dead men who have received professional training. Naturally, they don''t have to worry about whether they will be followed or even find out Jia boqian. In fact, Fei Zhong and others spared a large circle all the way, and used the technique of face changing. They had to change their appearance several times before returning to the stone square of the tycoon. Prepare to report what happened today to Jia boqian. On the other side, Lai Xi had already left. Of course, he was the only one who left. In order to prevent Guo Yi from escaping, or to find someone to communicate with others secretly, more than 100 imperial guards were stationed in the prime minister''s residence, and no mosquito was allowed to fly in. As a result, the whole prime minister''s house has now become a secret chamber. No one knows what''s going on inside, and no one knows what''s going on, Guo Yi. Chapter 1932 In the living room on the second floor of the tycoon''s stone square, Fei Zhongzheng led his companions to report today''s situation to Jia boqian, who was sitting at the head of the hall. After hearing that everything was going smoothly according to the plan, Jia boqian finally breathed a sigh, but his face did not show any sense of happiness. Fei Zhong did not pay attention to these small details, he also said his doubts in his heart. At the last moment, why didn''t Guo Yi give him any hint, instead, he chose to ignore him. This time, it was obviously a big game of chess. Was it such a bad ending and there was no further move? After hearing the speech, Jia boqian frowned tightly and looked like he wanted to speak. However, in the end, he did not say anything more, just said that Fei Zhong should not be involved in this matter any more, and immediately left for Yuzhou! "Miss Guo''s family has gone ahead with the women''s family members. You should pack up your things immediately and someone will lead you out of the city in the afternoon." "Remember, in the future, you will no longer be a member of Jia''s family. I recommend you to go to Yuzhou to find Yongan king. He will arrange you properly. Remember, what happened today will be rotten in your stomach. If there is any news, you know what will happen!" After hearing the speech, Fei Zhong and others immediately knelt on the ground, kowtowed respectfully to Jia boqian, got up, clasped hands and left. And Jia boqian, at the moment, the whole person is paralyzed in the chair, looking at the back of Fei Zhong and others, and his eyes are full of fierce light. All over the body, it seems that there is a strong killing intent on circulation. However, after a moment, his intention to kill dissipated in nothingness, and he still couldn''t get rid of the dead man he had cultivated himself. However, this matter is of great importance. Jia boqian can not relax at all. Although he has eliminated the idea of killing Fei Zhong and others, he still needs to set up a backhand! "Come on As soon as he spoke, someone appeared in the reception hall and knelt down directly in front of Jia boqian. Jia boqian didn''t talk nonsense. He opened the door to see the mountain and said, "follow Fei Zhong and others secretly. If there is any sign that is unfavorable to us... Kill!" "No!" The visitor answered and turned to leave. Jia boqian took a breath and felt relieved. With his fingers beating on the table beside him, he looked at the direction of the prime minister''s mansion. Jia boqian muttered to himself, "old prime minister, I have done everything I can do." "Next... It''s up to you!" He slowly got up and bowed in the direction of the prime minister''s office. Jia boqian quickly put aside his sadness and went down to greet the guests again. His expression did not change a little from the usual. But who can know the most real thought in his heart? ... it is still in Ganquan palace and Chen Yi''s bedroom. Lai Xi kneels on the ground and tells Chen Yi what happened today. At the beginning, Chen Yi didn''t say a word. He just closed his eyes and rubbed the white jade finger on his thumb. However, after hearing that Guo Yi had only won three days for himself under such circumstances, and solemnly explained that after three days, he would go to the prison in person, and a pair of tiger eyes suddenly opened! "Bang!" A slap smashed the table beside him, and then he gave a good kick. At this moment, Chen Yi''s face had shown unprecedented fury. The red blood is everywhere in the big eyes, and the face is ferocious. It seems that it is a fierce beast that chooses people to eat. "Confused, confused, you!" "I can''t see such a simple way to delay time. What can I do for you!" Lai Xi was frightened at the moment. He knelt down on the ground again and said in a trembling voice: "the servant has sent someone to block the prime minister''s house firmly. Guo Yi can''t escape. Your majesty can rest assured that there will be no accident." "Three days later, I will find out all the evidence of Guo Yi''s crime!" Panic for their own explanation, to the joy of the whole person showed a pathetic expression. Chen Yi might have been soft hearted at this time in the past, but now it is different. The emperor''s rage has not stopped, and even intensified! " " three days? Will Guo Yi give you three days? You''re becoming more and more stupid. Now, go to the prime minister''s office and bring people here immediately. If you go a step late, I want you to land on your head! " Chapter 1933 In the empty prime minister''s mansion, Guo Yi looks at everything in front of him. He has dismissed all the servants in the mansion. Now, he is the only one left in the grand prime minister''s mansion. The voice of the cook''s teaching the children was no longer heard, and the time when the servants gathered to boast and fart seemed to be gone forever. For the first time, Guo Yi felt that his prime minister''s office could be so quiet. Quiet to, there is no sound, it seems that the whole world, have fallen into silence. He looked at the mansion for a long time. Then he went to the porter''s house and found a bucket for watering flowers. In the backyard, there are many orchids planted by Guo Yi himself. He likes orchids most. Guo Xinyi once asked him that there are 100 kinds of flowers. Why does he love orchids only? At the beginning, Guo Yi''s answer was that orchids symbolize the noble character of a gentleman. He did not associate himself with villains. He insisted on himself, and was not invaded or disturbed by foreign things. But in fact, there are not so many reasons in the world. Guo Yi just likes orchids. There is no reason why! Carefully carrying the bucket, little by little to their favorite orchid watering, this moment, the hearing seems to recover again. Guo Yi can hear the sound of water falling on the ground and the rustling of orchids. The breeze blows over the decorated garden and brings the fragrance of grass and trees. Guo Yi has never felt that the world is so beautiful. His prime minister''s mansion, like a peach blossom garden, has a soothing charm. There is no external disturbance, fighting, no bloody and fighting, and no more yinggougou. This is home, and for Guo Yi, home is the best place for time. "Unfortunately, up to now, I understand this truth. After so many years, I have not found that the best things have always been hidden within reach." With a bitter smile, Guo Yi''s face gradually showed free and easy, with the indifference of facing the world. He put the watering bucket in the distance, and then went to the kitchen to boil water himself. Chop firewood, ignite, add water, and then wait for the freezing well water to boil gradually. At this moment, Guo Yi no longer thinks about the so-called national affairs. He is surrounded by trivial matters in his life, but he can still enjoy himself. When he was young, Guo Yi believed that it was the right thing for a man''s husband to wake up and take charge of the world, to lie drunk on the knees of a beautiful woman, to prosper the country with one word, and to boost the national prestige. Later, he did fulfill his expectations. Throughout the history of ministers, there are numerous capable ministers. However, Guo Yi, who once helped the collapse of the government and supported the generals of the building, is indeed very few. But later, he was elevated, the prime minister did not have any real power. Until yesterday, in fact, Guo Yi was still very unwilling. He didn''t understand why he came to such a state after all he had done for his country? At the moment, Guo Yi understood the truth from the boiling water to the boiling water. Life, in fact, is not just a golden horse, sometimes, the most simple water watering, can experience different fun. Just like the original, Guo Yi never knew that when burning a fire, we should first use hay to ignite it. In his opinion, why should we make such a fuss about something that can be accomplished by one method. But now he understood, this is life! Life is not all beautiful, but it is indispensable. Maybe some people will feel tired of daily mediocrity, but such people never know that the life similar to Guo Yi when he was young is actually more tired! If you give him another chance to choose, Guo Yi would rather live his whole life in this way. At least, he doesn''t have to get involved in the world''s disputes and regret his life for a wrong choice he made! In the twinkling of an eye, the water has been boiled. He adds the water to the bath bucket, and carefully withdraws his clothes and folds them neatly. He ignites a furnace of incense. He gets into the bathtub with his eyes closed. It seems that anything in the world has nothing to do with Guo Yi. It''s just, is this really the case? Chapter 1934 After changing into clean clothes, Guo Yi packed up his bathtub and then came to the ancestral hall in the mansion. There are ancestors of the Guo family, including Guo Yi''s son. Guo Yi''s son and daughter-in-law were the famous husband and wife generals of Da Chen at that time. The couple made countless contributions together. But in the end, in the face of the five kings'' rebellion, her son and daughter-in-law both died, leaving only Guo Xin to remember and her grandfather. At that time, Guo Yi resisted the grief and indignation in his heart, tried his best to stabilize the situation in the capital city, echoed Fang Muzhi who was on the expedition, and finally led Da Chen through the crisis once again. But his son and daughter-in-law can never come back. Carefully brush the dust on his son''s Lingpai with his sleeve. Guo Yi holds the Lingpai carefully in his arms, and his eyes are gradually moist. "Son, it was my father who was sorry for you. I shouldn''t let you join the army. If possible, our family would be a bookkeeper. What happened later would not happen." Take out a pot of wine from the storage bag and pour it into the mouth with your head up. The spicy taste goes straight to the throat and sweeps across the esophagus to the stomach. Bitter wine into the throat, sad heart, the past like smoke, afraid to disperse it! "My son has been gone for many years. I can''t remember clearly for my father. Even your appearance is a little vague in my father''s mind." "It doesn''t matter. We''ll meet soon, and then promise to be our father and live a good life, and ignore all those annoying things... OK?" Once again, he poured a mouthful of liquor and put his son''s magic card back on the hall. Guo Yi knelt respectfully on the ground at his father and the ancestors of the Guo family. "The child is unfilial. Instead of letting the Guo family shine, he will end up in a situation in which no one inherits. When our family reunites, he will take the blame in person." Two lines of tears were streaming. Guo Yi was drinking and lying on the edge of the Lingtai, counting the details of how he got along with his father when he was young. "Father, do you remember that before I went to the capital alone, you said to me that you would only take your ears, not your mouth." "At that time, I didn''t understand, but now I understand that my father''s words are right. My life is because I have said too much that I have come to the present level." "Maybe, when I listened to my father''s advice, I would stay in my hometown to guard the property and become a rich man." Time is flowing slowly, the liquor into the throat brings not only tears, but also blood on the lips. Wine contains highly toxic, even if the emperor is strong, it will die! When he knew that Laixi was aiming at himself, Guo Yi had already had the ambition to die. He knew that the matter could not be concealed. Chen Yi was like an angry lion, looking forward to the moment when the butcher''s knife was wielded. Because of his relationship with Chen fan, Guo Yi is also destined to be the first one to sacrifice the sword. Guo Yi is more than 700 years old, and the life of emperor Jing is 800, which is the fixed number. Guo Yi felt that his time was running out a long time ago, but he didn''t expect that he would eventually die in his own hands. He''s not afraid to die, he just wants to die in his place. The purpose of Guo Yi''s move is to exchange his own death for an opportunity for Chen fan. An opportunity to send troops to attack the emperor in the name of Qing Dynasty. The wine will be drained. When the kettle collides with the ground and a crisp sound breaks out, Guo Yi''s whole face turns red. The blood in the corner of his mouth was flowing continuously, and he could feel that his life was rapidly passing away. Slowly kneeling on the ground, he kowtowed three times to the ancestors of the Guo family. Guo Yi''s voice was low and hoarse. "My father, the ancestors of the Guo family, was blinded and finally chose to support Chen Yi. However, over the years, the child saw that Chen Yi was not the best candidate for the throne." "Chen fancai, who was abandoned by me at that time, is!" "My child''s life has not belonged to me for a long time. At that time, I mistook chen fan, so this time, I will give him a push with my remnant body!" It seemed as if he had used all his strength to get up and finally took a look at the Lingpai of his son and father. Guo Yi walked out of the ancestral hall slowly. He didn''t want his body to pollute the habitat of his ancestors. Originally, Guo Yi wanted to go back to his room and leave quietly, but just after he left the ancestral hall, he directly fell to the ground. Looking up at the blue sky, the breeze is floating and the clouds are rolling. A smile suddenly appears on Guo Yi''s face. "Such a beautiful sky "Why did I find out until now?" After that, his eyes closed slowly. The old prime minister, who had worked hard for Chen for many years, finally gave his life for the sake of Chen! It is said that grey beard is old and decadent, and it is not enough to achieve success. However, Guo Yi''s calm and resolute attitude shown this time is not a bit old-fashioned state? On the contrary, he was more determined and courageous than many young people.This is... Old and strong! Chapter 1935 When Lai Xi arrived at the prime minister''s house again, it was already late. He only saw the cold body of Guo Yi. Come to Ximeng, even if he doesn''t understand political mediation, he is not stupid after all. He can understand what it means when Guo Yi is dead. The world is shaking and the people are in uproar, which may even lead to a greater crisis! Sitting on the ground, Lai Xi, the first thought in my mind is running! At this moment, in Lai Xi''s eyes, none of these names is as important as his own life. You know, it was Lai Xi who brought people to arrest Guo Yi today, which attracted people to come to him and almost caused bloodshed. At the last moment before this, Guo Yi''s calm and calm, fully conveyed a message to all the people. He''s not rebellious, he''s not afraid to investigate! So why did Guo Yi die so quickly in his own house, and still died of poisoning? Under such guidance, I''m afraid it will be easy for people to think that Lai Xi is a vicious hand behind his back. Why should a eunuch kill the prime minister? If there is no instruction from Chen Yi, there is only one possibility for Lai Xi Hui to do so. He is crazy. At this time, if anyone recalls Guo Yi''s words, he will surely think that the old prime minister once said that Chen Yi suspected that he was going to rebel, so he sent Laixi to investigate. Is it possible for Chen Yi to see a prime minister and just accept the investigation will cause the people to be so full of resentment that he directly sends Lai Xi back to kill him and directly let Guo Yi die? Under normal logic, I''m afraid everyone would think so. Now Lai Xi finally understood that everything was a game. Guo Yi lures him into the game with his own life as bait, and the whole world seems to have become Guo Yi''s chessboard. His death, Chen chaos! "You old man, you''re going to kill me until you die. What a fool you are Viciously scolded a, Lai Xi turned his head and left. He had to run away from the capital, or his life would be in danger. But before we got to the gate, the imperial guards attacked, and we were surrounded in the middle. Seeing this, Laixi knew that the situation was over! Chen Yi may have thought of all this for a long time, and thought that Guo Yi must be dead now, so he will not let go of Lai Xi, because at this moment, he is the only scapegoat! Since Guo Yi committed suicide on his own, no one will believe it, so put everything on Lai Xi. He said that because of this face, his heart was not willing, so he sneaked into the prime minister''s house to kill Guo Yi. Only in this way can we restore Chen Yi''s position in the hearts of the people. The masters and servants who used to have deep feelings have to fight each other because of Guo Yi''s plan. It can only be said that for some people, the feelings in the world are fragile like a piece of paper. Break it at the touch! After a great war, Lai Xi was captured alive and escorted to the palace. The so-called good things do not go out, bad things spread far and wide. The news of Guo Yi''s poisoning and death in the palace was also spread by Jia boqian''s arranged personnel, and spread to the whole capital city, and continued to spread outside the capital. Jia boqian had anticipated all this, so under the preparation in advance, naturally there would be no mistakes. Even the speed of news dissemination exceeded Chen Yi''s expectation. When Lai Xi was escorted into the palace, some people spontaneously surrounded the palace, and all of them clamored for an explanation. All the people are asking aloud what kind of crime Guo Yi committed and why he was so unwilling to die. Things are becoming more and more uncontrollable. If only such a big trouble happened in the capital, it would be OK to solve it. But now, as long as the news of Guo Yi''s death reaches any place, there will be chaos. And it''s chaos! No one had thought that Guo Yi''s life would have triggered such a chain accident. The world is in uproar and seems to be close at hand. Chapter 1936 Because the direction of the road is different, the distance is slightly different. Guo Xinyi finally met with Fei Zhong and others outside Yuzhou. Chen fan was summoned by the soldiers guarding the city, and soon the party was led into Yuzhou City. After a while, chen fan also came in a hurry with the Shenji and Weng Yan. Seeing Guo Xin in the official post, chen fan suddenly has a bad premonition in his heart. Because he was afraid that the content of the information would be intercepted, Jia did not send a message to Chen fan to tell him what was happening in the capital. Of course, there may be some profound implications. Both Jia boqian and Guo Yi know that Chen fan is waiting for an opportunity to start an incident with legal theory and people''s will. Without this opportunity, he will have to drag on. What Guo Yi did was to give chen fan a chance. It is just that if Chen fan knows about it, he can''t promise it in any case. Both Jia boqian and Guo Yi understand Chen Fan''s character, so this time, they will act first and then play back. When all the dust has settled down, they will tell Chen Fan about the history. "See the Lord, the villain Fei Zhong, who came from Jia''s house. This time, he was recommended by boss Jia and came to follow him." Fei Zhong introduced his identity at the first time. Although he didn''t say it clearly, chen fan already knew that he could be trusted. In this way, he stopped hesitating and immediately asked Guo Xinyi: "what happened in the capital city, why did you come here? Grandfather Guo... three consecutive questions, the last one, chen fan failed to ask. Because before he finished, Guo Xinyi began to crack tears, tears burst the bank, slowly flowing. "I don''t know. They knocked me out. Chen fan, my grandfather will be OK, right?" Hearing Guo Xinyi''s words, chen fan''s heart inexplicably appears a little flustered. At this time, the wife who escorts her to Yuzhou with Guo Xinyi takes out two jade slips. "Lord, one of these two jade slips is from the old Prime Minister and the other is from boss Jia. Before the maidservant came here, boss Jia once told me. After you read the jade slips, you will know what happened." Without saying a word, he immediately took the jade slips. Chen Fan hesitated for a moment. The first thing he saw was the content of Jia boqian''s message. I saw that a pair of bright stars, as if the eyes can see the heart of the eyes, in the notice of the contents of the jade slips suddenly widened. Then it began to turn red, and there was a twinkling light in my eyes. Chen Fan''s temple rises high and then falls rapidly, which indicates that he is constantly gnashing his teeth and seems to have endless grief and indignation in his heart! After a long time, a long sigh crushed Jia boqian''s jade slips. Facing Guo Xinyi''s seemingly desperate eyes, chen fan forced out a smile. "Grandfather Guo is OK for the time being, but he has been detained in the prison. Don''t worry, I will try my best to save him." After that, chen fan orders her wife to take Guo Xinyi to the guest room of the official post to rest. In the hall, only chen fan, Weng Yan, and Fei Zhong are left. Waving to let people take Fei Zhong and others away, chen fan finally can''t control his mood, and he kneels down on the ground and wails! "Grandfather Guo, why are you like this? You don''t have to be like this!" Shuan Shenji and Weng Yan saw this and closed the door of the hall in silence, and withdrew to wait outside. They have vaguely guessed what happened and can fully understand why chen fan is so disrespectful. When he arrived in the capital at the beginning of that year, chen fan was helpless. It was Guo Yi who introduced him into the government. He not only taught Chen Fan many principles, but also regarded chen fan as his grandson. Vaguely remember that time was also a new sacrifice to refine the sword of life and death. If not for Guo Yi, chen fan would surely die! After that, chen fan didn''t think much about it when he realized that it was because of Guo Yi''s support that Chen Yi finally won the throne. After all, even if he had been changed, it was impossible to believe that a baby in infancy could govern the country well in the future. So Guo Yi''s choice at that time was not wrong. He was just thinking about it for the sake of Chen. However, to Chen Fan''s surprise, Guo Yi kept this matter in mind all the time. This time, he used his own life as compensation. What makes him feel bad? At this moment, Shuan Shenji and Weng Yan both felt Chen Fan''s indignation and sadness. They looked at each other and sighed for a long time. At this moment, they could only hope that Chen fan would not be depressed. He must cheer up. Now, the arrow is on the string, and everything has come to the most critical moment. The opportunity chen fan has been waiting for has come. If Chen fan falls down at this time, everything is over. The previous efforts have finally come to naught! Chapter 1937 For a long time, chen fan is not a fragile person, his firm and stubborn, and even has reached a heinous point. But this time Guo Yi''s death has really hit him too much. The simple purpose of Chen Fan''s contention with Chen Yi is to revenge. In other words, this is his family business. Maybe there are some ideas that I want to let Chen regain his former glory, but not much! So for his own family affairs, Guo Yi, whom Chen Fan respected very much, paid his life. How can he not be sad? But Chen fan also knows that it is useless to be sad at this moment. The only thing he can do is revenge for Guo Yi! Let Chen Yi and his group of lackeys die without a burial place! He calmed down his emotions and put his divine sense into the jade slips that Guo Yi left him. After only one glance, chen fan became more excited. Before he died, Guo Yi did not leave Chen Fan with any words. The contents of the jade slips are all the criminal evidence of those courtiers around Chen Yi that he has collected secretly over the years. This group of people do all kinds of evil. They not only plunder the people''s fat and cream, but also buy and sell them by force. They can even rob people''s women. The most important thing is that there is a complete industrial chain behind these people. The old men who live high above the temples and enjoy the respect and worship of countless people are still making efforts to trade secretly!!! It''s just scum! You should know that the slave trade was completely banned at the time of the founding of Da Chen. But who would have thought that after thousands of years, this group of people should once again restore those dark, ignorant industries. His heart can be punished, his crime can be punished! These criminal evidences are the painstaking efforts of Guo Yi for many years. He has never mentioned this matter before. It is because it involves too much. It is likely to bring disaster to himself and even to the whole family. Therefore, Guo Yi has been patient. Like Chen fan, he is also waiting for an opportunity. Now, his chance has come. It is to take advantage of what Lai Xi did to push his death to the top of the waves and attract the eyes of people all over the world. At this time, if the contents of the jade slips are exploded, and all of them are evidence of crimes, God knows what will happen. But one thing is certain, as long as it is guided, this jade slips will become a great help to Chen fan! Guo Yi, to his death, is thinking about how to help Chen fan, which is what makes chen fan most sad. Tightly holding the jade slips in his arms, chen fan is enjoying his own final weakness. He knew that stepping out of this door would make a difference. He will be the one who will cheer up and become the spiritual leader of tens of thousands of people. At that time, chen fan can''t cry or even laugh. He will lose all his expressions and even his inner thoughts and become a real loner! That''s the price! With a breath, he got up slowly, wiped away the remaining tears from the corners of his eyes, smoothed the wrinkles and dust on his robe, carefully put away the jade slips that Guo Yi had left him, walked to the door, reached for his hand, and pushed the door open. Shuan Shenji and Weng Yan''s body shake, and then slowly turn around as if hesitating. Until feel chen fan at the moment after the state, two people this grow a breath. Dark sigh Chen Fan was not crushed by the huge pressure, even his eyes, more bright than the original, more firm, but also more... Murderous! "My Lord, what are we going to do next?" The computer was the first to come forward and said the most concerned problem in his heart. He didn''t meet Guo Yisu at all, let alone talk about feelings. Therefore, it is impossible for him to care about a person''s life and death. Now, the justice of the world is orthodoxy. Everything else can only be a little bit later! Naturally, chen fan can understand the inner thoughts of Shu Shenji. He does not mean to blame the other party. He does not want to do anything to others. He forces his own ideas on others. That is what a fool would do. Eyes swept in front of the confidant, chen fan slowly opened his mouth, his eyes glittering and spit out three words. "Qing emperor''s side!" Chapter 1938 "For more than 3800 years since the founding of the great Chen Dynasty, with the unremitting efforts of the former emperors of all dynasties, he has achieved what he has achieved today." "However, today there are treacherous parties who have shaken the foundation of the country and harmed loyal and good people. It is a pity that the old prime minister has worked so hard for the country, but he has been harmed by the treacherous party in the end. It is sad and lamentable!" "Everyone who adheres to the will of the former Emperor is likely to wait for the foundation of Dachen Wanzai with his own life. However, in the present day, the treacherous parties emerge in endlessly, which makes the inner bay of the court and the public shake, and the whole world is in a state of uproar. All this is the fault of everyone." "Now that we have learned from our bitter experience, those who are willing to take the world''s great disrespect and start a military campaign, the Qing monarch''s side, is beyond the guidelines!" "This time is not for fame or profit. It is for the people of the world and for the foundation of the great Chen Wanzai." "After the success of the incident, everyone will resign and return to his hometown to guard the border in silence. From then on, he will be divorced from political mediation and hope that people from all over the world will supervise together." The above content, with hundreds of words, was driven out of Yuzhou academy overnight. This is a crusade call! It''s also Chen Fan''s book of war! Guo Yi''s death is a fuse, giving chen fan a perfect opportunity. In addition, the evidence of treacherous party left by the old prime minister makes this opportunity a certainty, no one can shake it! This opportunity is the Qing emperor side! To put it bluntly, what Chen Fan wants is to resist the world''s leisurely mouth, and also has the reason of legal principle and human feelings. He can''t really quit his official post and return to his hometown after winning the world. How can he be worthy of the brothers who throw their heads and shed blood with him? Chen fan must seize the throne, but he needs to use some means to make people in the world willingly think that the throne should belong to Chen fan. He didn''t want to be like Chen Yi, who had been in power for several decades. It can be said that he was kowtowing to the common people. However, some people still called him a lawless official and a thief. After the contents of the denunciation, chen fan directly pasted all the evidence of treacherous party crime on the jade slips given to him by Guo Yi. One by one, it''s appalling, too numerous to write about! Even many people have more or less heard of the above things, such as which family of girls suddenly disappeared, whose shop in the capital was robbed, and so on. However, all of these things were settled afterwards, and there was no further discussion at all. Now after seeing the denunciation, the people understood that it was not a rumor, but a fact. It''s just that the elders who live high above the temple are so energetic that they suppress these things. Now, their crimes have been revealed in the world, before and after there are 83 people, each of them should be punished! You know, these 83 people are the mainstay of the whole Dachen officials. All of these people were corrupt and perverted the law. To what extent did the temple rot into, everyone knew. Therefore, after issuing the denunciation, chen fan''s justice was imprinted in all people''s hearts. He seemed to be a God and went down to the earth to calm down the chaos of Da Chen. So since chen fan is a God, his army is naturally the division of justice! Chen Fan wants everything, can be said to have got now. He became the teacher of justice, and the hero of saving the rotten Chen and fire. Numerous young people of high blood decided to join Chen Fan''s camp because they read this letter. What''s more, they spontaneously printed the denunciation and spread them all over the world with their own efforts. In the extreme time, the whole Dachen and the 8864 prefectures all read Chen Fan''s denunciation of the crusade. With the grief and indignation of knowing Guo Yi''s death before, chen fan has reached the level of the people''s will. Countless people look forward to waiting for the teacher of justice, the wind swept the leaves, overturn the old era, and return the world to the sea! Chen fan, however, is now ready to dispatch troops to fight. His first battle must be won, and it is still Dasheng! As for the location of the battlefield, it has been determined for a long time. In this war, chen fan is sure to win Jingzhou! Chapter 1939 "Asshole!! Asshole!!! You''re digging me up. You''re going to pit me together The capital and the palace of Ganquan are in a mess at the moment. All the things that can be smashed have been broken up by Chen Yi. The eunuch knelt on the ground, and all of them trembled. They did not dare to look up in fear. In my impression, this is the first time that Chen Yi has lost such a big temper. It is not even enough to describe it with Longyan''s fury. Now Chen Yi has fallen into madness! First, Guo Yi died, Lai Xi was trapped in the prison, and then came Chen Fan''s denunciation. How can Chen Yi not be angry at the prospect of war? Originally, all this can be avoided. As long as Guo Yi is still alive, there is no reason for Chen fan to send troops! However, because of Chen Yi''s own suspicion and illness, Shengsheng caused the situation today. He is not so much angry as Chen Yishi is hating his wrong choice. Of course, in his own opinion, the emperor would not make mistakes. Everything was because of Lai Xi''s alarmism and unscrupulous means to achieve his goal. Therefore, Chen Yi listened to the demagogues of a eunuch. Yes! It must be like this! Looking down at the denunciation on his desk, Chen Yi''s eyes are full of fierce light. He doesn''t want to fight, especially now, because he''s not in charge. But now, chen fan has come to the fore and everything seems to have been irretrievable. This time, is it really necessary to fight? Chen Yi thought more and more gas, can not help but cold smile: "Qing Jun side, zhengchaogang, chen fan ah, chen fan, you deep calculation, great courage!" "Guo Yi can die for you. I''m really impressed. But do you think I have nothing to do? It''s not certain who will win or who will lose in this battle." Now Chen Yi has only one choice. One is war, the other is killing. Naturally, the so-called war was carried out with Chen fan. As for the killing, it was the eighty-three appointed courtiers who were above the denunciation! After all, chen fan sent his troops under the banner of Qing emperor''s side. Once Chen Yi cleaned the people around him first, it would be tantamount to breaking Chen Fan''s banner. If he did not withdraw his troops, he would be a disorderly official and a thief. It can only be said that this is the best way to coerce chen fan into submission, but no matter how Chen Yi thinks, he still can''t make up his mind. The eighty-three men above the denunciation were the mainstay of the whole temple, and some of them were very much favored by him. In fact, Chen Yi knew what these people had done secretly, but he kept turning a blind eye. Now if you kill all these people, maybe Chen Yi can clean up and Chen fan must withdraw immediately. But what happens next? Who is left to govern this country? All the ministers in his heart have been killed by him all over the cultural relics of the Manchu Dynasty. Can Chen Yi be left alone to govern such a large country? It was precisely because of this that Chen Fan dared to send troops directly. He was sure that Chen Yi couldn''t do it and couldn''t kill 83 Chen at the same time. Therefore, the opportunity to send troops was perfect and impeccable! All of us are smart people. It''s impossible not to understand this truth. Then Chen Yi has only one way left. War! The first line of defense from Yuzhou, Jingzhou City''s general named Qin Feng. This man is also Chen Yi''s stalwart confidant. He is famous for his bravery in fighting, known as Qin million. It is said that there are millions of enemies who died under the Qin army led by him. Chen Yi is confident to use him as the first line of defense against Chen fan. He immediately ordered people to send a message to Qin Feng. No matter what price he paid, chen fan and others must be wiped out. After Qin Feng''s reply, Chen Yi was relieved. On the whole, the difference between Chen Fan''s force more than ten times that of his troops can still be the basis for Chen Yi''s peace of mind. Since Qin Feng shares the pressure for him, the next thing Chen Yi has to do is much simpler. Now, Chen Yi has been able to be completely sure that Guo Yi is Chen Fan''s person, otherwise it is impossible to complete Chen Fan by his name. That is to say, his suspicion was right at the beginning. But there are still many doubts about it. At the beginning, Lai Xi went to the prime minister''s house. It was a secret act. How did outsiders know about it? What''s more, it also caused so much trouble, which directly gave Guo Yi a chance? What''s more, after Guo Yi''s death, why did the news spread so quickly all over the world? Behind this, in the end, is there a mysterious person? If the original Chen Yi is only suspicious, then at this moment, he has been able to confirm. In the capital city, there are still Chen Fan''s hands! As for who this person is... Chen Yi already has a candidate in mind. Eyes floating in the direction of Marshal, that pair of pupils suddenly shrink, seems to contain endless cold and cold."Fang Muzhi, I hope you don''t show your horse''s feet, or you and I''ll have to give up our love for each other!" Chapter 1940 Yuzhou east school field, at this moment, the people are ready, countless people Gongli. At the rear, there are more than 200000 black armour in black, armed with halberds, and well-trained soldiers. This is the black army trained by Ling Feng and Ling Feiyang! The forerunner of the black army was the Ling family''s own soldiers. Later, they came to Yuzhou and absorbed many local people. Ling Feng has been leading troops for many years, and he is familiar with the way of marching and fighting. Therefore, although the time is short, we have to say that the black army has been trained by him and can be called the division of iron and steel. As for the front of the black army, it was a different look. Two thousand soldiers, dressed in blood red dragon scales, stood quietly in the same place, but their whole body was like a prison like abyss, but they did not dare to get close. The strong smell of blood gathered around the group, and the blood was shining to the sky. Even the sky was red with blood. These people are dragon blood guards! Led by long er and Long Yan, chen fan''s sharp knife stabbed into the enemy''s heart, dragon blood guard! Now, after many efforts, the people in Longxue village have gathered together 2000 dragon blood guards. This is not a lone dragon blood soldier, but 2000 well-trained soldiers! What is the concept of a soldier? They are good at fighting together, eating and living together, advancing and retreating together. The tacit understanding that they have cultivated so far is appalling. After all, they all came from a village. In the case of being very familiar with each other, they are naturally like waving their arms. Chen fan can''t be satisfied just like this. He specially held many banquets specially for long er and Ling Feng. The purpose is to make them have a good relationship, help each other and learn from each other. Facts have proved that Chen Fan''s choice is correct. Today''s Dragon two has long been friends with Ling Feng. He has learned a lot from Ling Feng in training soldiers and serving as generals. We should know that although longer is extremely powerful, he has never led a battle. With the help of Lingfeng, a veteran on the battlefield, he entered the country very quickly. Moreover, chen fan ordered Long Yan to be a vice general of the second dragon for a reason. Long er is a bit dull, and her mind is not flexible enough. On the contrary, although Long Yan is a girl, she has a lot of lively mind. She often has ideas that seem to be heavenly horses and stars, but in fact there are certain principles in her mind. These two people, one positive and one pair, can be said to be a natural complement, so why worry about the decline of dragon blood guard? Although the dragon blood guard has been incorporated into the combat establishment, in fact, they still carry the title of Chen Fan''s personal soldier. Chen fan has spared no effort for his own personal soldier. Since Suan Shenji began to study the general principles of the array, chen fan often went to the other side to discuss the way of the array. When he got something, he immediately asked Suan Shenji to go to dragon ER and test it on the dragon blood guard. Today, the combined attack skill of dragon blood guard has been perfect. Although there are only more than 2000 people, the strength that can be played on the battlefield is absolutely terrifying. Of course, chen fan didn''t mean to be partial. He also wanted to ask Shu Shenji to design several joint attack arrays for the black army, but the battle array controlled by hundreds of thousands of people was too profound. Chen fan doesn''t look up to the general battle array, so he still needs time to study the general principles of the array. However, chen fan has been very happy to be able to have the situation today. He had nothing at the beginning, and now he has such a strong team. Even if every soldier pulls out to fight against Chen Yi''s elite people fairly, chen fan''s people will win the final victory. But this is enough to be proud. What''s more, chen fan and the Yuzhou academy, which is now the mouth of the world, has not sung his own praises, which is the best way to win the hearts of the people. There is also a strong financial support of the Fang family, and now it has been able to go to Chen fan. He does not have to worry about the supply in the rear. All his eyes are focused on this long-standing war. It can only be said that everything is ready now. What Chen fan needs now is only the first magnificent victory. As long as we can win in the first battle, we will lay the foundation for the follow-up road! Chapter 1941 "Dong Dong, Dong Dong..." the people in the battle drum camp received the order and started to beat the drum. In an instant, the whole city of Yuzhou resounded with desolate and heroic, and with a trace of the sound of war drum of iron and blood. Two hundred thousand soldiers in black, two thousand dragon blood guards, Ling Fengling flying father and son, and long er and Long Yan''s brothers and sisters are all waiting in awe. Hundreds of thousands of people gathered on the school field, suddenly silent! "Dong, Dong, Dong..." the drumbeat is a little slow, as if it can control the mood, which makes the soldiers who are already extremely nervous feel a little more relaxed. At this time, a black strong outfit, carrying a sword figure, appeared on the high platform of the school field. The voice looked a little thin, but it was domineering. A person to where a stop, as if the world will be eclipsed. The body is straight, like a javelin thrust into the ground fiercely, the face is firm and resolute, as if it can give all people confidence and strength invisibly! On the high platform, the strong wind gusts, the strength of the figure''s lower hem hunting sound. However, the strong wind can not disperse people''s confidence, nor can it blow away the heavy and blood boiling sound of war drums. The mountain rain is coming, and the wind is all over the building. This is the most inner thought of all people at this moment. No one knows what the future will be like. But at this moment, when seeing the figure standing on the high platform, all people can unconsciously abandon all the tension and fear, leaving only endless worship in their eyes. Because, that figure, is Chen fan! He was the governor of Yuzhou, the Yongan king of Dachen, and the only descendant left by his majesty Shenzong. He once confronted Chen Yi with his own strength. He once went deep into the Jiuzhou prison and was able to get out of trouble. The killing of Prince Chen Jingxuan, dispelling the desire of the envoy of Daliang to start a war, revived Yuzhou, established Yuzhou academy and became the leader of the world''s humble families. These pile by pile, each thing is enough to shake the world, but these are, now all converge on Chen fan. They, he, is the God in everyone''s eyes! Now, chen fan sent his troops to the north in the name of the emperor''s side of the Qing Dynasty and Zhengchao gang. In addition to vowing to death, what other options could chen fan have for the black army and the dragon blood guard? One day, to be able to fight side by side with Chen fan is a great honor among the whole young people of Da Chen. The black army and the dragon blood guard were the first to enjoy the glory. This alone is enough to be proud. What''s more, among the military regulations of the black army and the dragon blood guard, the pension for the wounded and killed soldiers is simply the most luxurious in the four Shenzhou. The wounded soldiers will be escorted back to the rear of the battlefield to recuperate. After the wounded are cured, they can choose to continue to return to the battlefield to make contributions or go home. As for the soldiers who died in the war, their widows will be raised, cared for and served by others. As long as Chen fan is still alive, his widows will be one of the highest status people in the world. In addition to the compensation for casualties, many people attach more importance to killing the enemy and building meritorious achievements. On the one hand, chen fan has been studied for several times, and finally came up with a relatively fair reward mechanism. On the battlefield, those who kill one person will be awarded the top ten spirit stones. If you kill ten people, you will get a hundred spirit stones. And so on, until thousands of people were slaughtered. After that, if someone can kill ten thousand people on the battlefield, in addition to the more generous spirit stone reward, they can also seal officials, hundreds of households, thousands of households, wanhuhou, and even chehou, all within the scope of reward! Even the wife and son, generations of inheritance is no problem! This kind of reward mechanism is more than ten times higher than the chaotic reward mechanism in existence. It is also the best way to maintain the loyalty of soldiers. At any time, benediction is always the best move for the superior. And with the strong financial support of the Fang family, chen fan is to the extreme! Of course, with the financial resources of the Fang family, it is impossible to maintain such a large-scale spiritual stone reward, but it doesn''t matter. In war, you will naturally make money. Chen Fan believes that as long as he can win Jingzhou cleanly this time. I''m afraid that the harvest in the city''s Treasury is almost enough to cope with the reward of the soldiers. As for a slight deficiency, the Fang family can naturally come forward to solve it. There is no need for Chen fan to worry about these. Now the most important thing is how to win Jingzhou cleanly! Chapter 1942 With a wave of his hand, the sound of the war drum stopped suddenly. Chen Fan''s eyes swept over the hundreds of thousands of people below. Everyone who looked at him felt great glory. His head was high and his waist was straight. This time, chen fan did not look at everyone. It was not that he could not or would not. But don''t want to! People do not suffer from oligopoly and inequality. Chen fan knows that only uneven, can stimulate the fighting spirit, can stimulate the potential! This time, the person who Chen Fan looks at will become the target of all other people who do not look at chen fan, because no one does not want to get the opportunity to look at chen fan. Therefore, they will redouble their efforts to win Chen Fan''s praise. Want to get this, great glory! This can be seen from the scene. Those soldiers who failed to look at Chen Fan stood even higher and their heads were higher. Virtually, chen fan used a small means to improve the morale of the army. I have to say, this plan is very high! Fang Zheng and Suan Shenji, standing on the left and right, gave a thumbs up to himself when he saw this scene. At the same time, he was very happy to help Chen fan. Where can you find the Lord who has deep meaning and can bring benefits to himself? As long as there is no accident, the future world does not belong to him, who will it belong to? Without noticing the pride and excitement in Fang Zheng''s and shushenji''s hearts, chen fan coughed dry, attracting everyone''s attention, and then slowly opened his mouth. "Would you like to take this old age down with me and let Da Chen rejuvenate?" He didn''t have a long speech, let alone those obscure, drowsy truth. Everything is so simple and natural. Just one question, would you like it! Now, it is high morale, hundreds of thousands of people hear this, and immediately use all their strength to roar. "I am willing to die, I am willing to die, I am willing to die After that, the soldiers beat the ground with their halberds in their hands. The endless vibration swept through the whole school yard, and the clear vibration could be felt from all over Yuzhou. At this moment, the people around the school yard were all infected by this situation. The old man and his wife shed excited tears and were moved by such indomitable heroes as Da Chen and Chen fan. As for the young people, one by one had already been rubbing their hands, waiting for the next conscription of the black army. They also want to be a member of the dialogue with Chen fan, and they also want to follow the pride of Chen to build a great contribution! Chen Fan pressed his hands in vain to stop the soldiers from roaring. His voice was not loud, but he had a strange magic power, which could silence the whole audience and make the audience boiling. "What I want is not your life. What I want is to overthrow the old world, to give back to me the glory of heaven and earth, and to return the East China to the sea and the river." This sentence, more exciting, people off the field are basically young people. Who doesn''t have the desire to turn the tide back and help the building to fall? Who doesn''t have the bloodiness of the battlefield? Chen fan, very good to stimulate this kind of blood and warm blood, so that all people can always maintain an abnormal state of excitement. This kind of state is called morale! There is no lengthy high-level education, and there is no sour truth. Some of them are just the most simple and appealing words. There are also rich and fascinating rewards. Do you want to make contributions, bear the support of the people, and gain supreme power? Would you like to give you a loud slap in the face when you were white eyed and sarcastic, abusive and sneering? Good, join the black army, everything can be given to you! Chen fan is not so straightforward, but what he reveals is exactly the above. This time, chen fan''s purpose is not only to improve the morale of the army, but also to point out the common people and the people! If an army wants to develop, it must have fresh blood at all times. At the moment, under the influence of Chen fan, these fresh blood has already been boiling! Chapter 1943 "Long er Long Yan!" On the Yuzhou school field, the order is not over. After building up the morale of the soldiers, the next is the most critical moment. "The end will be there!" Dragon two and Long Yan, dressed in red dragon scales, stand out and salute chen fan, waiting for orders. Chen Fan took down a flag from the tray beside Weng yantuo, and said in a loud voice, "I order you two to lead the dragon blood guard to be the vanguard of this battle, and rush to the front to tear a gap for our army." "You two may do it?" After hearing this, longer and Longyan bowed down again, and the audience was solemn. "Dare you die or not!" He nodded slightly and threw the Lingqi into the second hand of xiafanglong. Then Chen Fan took out another Lingqi. "Ling Feng!" "The end will be there!" In the black army, Ling Feng stood out in armor. Even if he was a little far away from Lingfeng, chen fan could see that the old general''s face was full of excitement and excitement. He has been fighting all his life. He is a war maniac. However, Lin was even sent to Qingzhou as a prefect. In recent years, don''t mention how depressed and skilful Lingfeng is. Well, chen fan''s opportunity has finally arrived, and Ling Feng can gallop on the battlefield again. How can he not be excited or excited? As if feeling Ling Feng''s inner thoughts, chen fan opened his mouth and said: "this battle orders you to lead the black army to form a battle array behind the dragon blood guard. It''s them who tear the gap, but it''s you who really fight with the ground. Can you do it?" "At the end of the day, I will surely live up to my Lord''s request and win our first battle cleanly!" This sentence can be said to Chen Fan''s heart, for this first battle, he can be said to be incomparable. At this time, we must not lose face. Otherwise, it is false to be ridiculed, but it will affect the morale and even lead to discord and harmonious voices inside. That is the real big trouble. Chen fan is familiar with this truth. Therefore, even if he was cheating, he would cheat his soldiers into the feeling of an iron and steel division, so that all people would twist into a rope and use force in one place. Since he was in canglan Island, chen fan has been leading the army to fight. How can he not understand such a simple truth? What''s more, the whole Dachen, and even the other three Shenzhou states in the south, the West and the north, are all watching this war. It can be said that the victory or defeat of this war is related to the future of Da Chen. Whoever wins the first battle will get more favorable impression. Naturally, there will be a continuous influx of talents and troops. But if you lose, it will be very difficult to do. Even chen fan doesn''t know now. In case he loses in the first battle, what kind of remedy should he use. So, it''s all very simple. This war, absolutely can''t lose! Take down the last flag, chen fan finally said: "Ling Feiyang listen to the order!" "It''s going to be in the end At this moment, Ling Feiyang''s voice can be said to be the most heroic of all those who accept the flag. He is Chen Fan''s youngest deputy general. During this period of time, he has fully demonstrated his leading ability. Under good guidance, he will definitely be able to take charge of his own affairs in the future. And after so many things, Ling Feiyang has already lost the dandy flavor of that time. Now he is mature and more able to take on heavy responsibilities! Therefore, chen fan will pay so much attention to Ling Feiyang. After all, he is still young. In fact, what he needs more is the confidants of the younger generation! In this way, more capable young people can know that Chen fan does not stick to the same standard to reduce talents. As long as he has the ability, everything else is secondary. Eight year old urchin can also be here in Chen Fan King worship, leading the war! "I ordered you to lead the light horse to sweep the array on both wings, and protect my officers and men well. Can you hear me clearly?" This speech, Ling Feiyang face smile and excitement all disappeared, replaced by this is unbelievable, there is a touch, do not want to accept. "Subordinate... Subordinate, we will certainly accomplish our mission!" In the end, if Ling Feng didn''t keep winking at Ling Feiyang, he might have refused Chen Fan''s order directly. Even if he finally agreed, he was not willing to. Why do you want to lead Qingqi to guard with two wings? If you can''t go to the front line of the battlefield, won''t this war have nothing to do with him? Chapter 1944 Here, the matter of ordering troops in the school yard has finally come to a successful conclusion. But Chen Fan did not announce that he would send troops immediately. Instead, he continued to stand on the high platform and stare at the soldiers below. After a long time, he finally opened his mouth. "Tell me, what do you want for this incident?" This sentence, let everybody all be deceived, for a time did not know how to answer. Some people with a lot of ideas immediately yelled: "we are fighting for the Royal side of the Qing Dynasty. We are fighting for the peace of the sea and the river, and for the glory of the universe." As soon as such words appeared, it immediately set off a storm. Everyone said so, and the roar seemed to connect with the school field. But if you look carefully, chen fan''s face at this moment is not much comfort color. "You ask yourself, do you really think so?" This speech, originally some noisy situation was quiet, all people unconsciously closed their mouths, the whole environment was silent, the needle can be heard. In this world, apart from war maniacs, who is willing to send troops to fight. The reason for joining the army is not to be able to make contributions, get a better life, a higher status, and be more respected. It''s just that it would be too utilitarian to say such a thing. After all, no matter what time, people always like to use the four words of great righteousness to wrap themselves firmly. But in fact, who knows what the real thoughts are? Chen fan doesn''t like hypocrites all the time. On the contrary, he likes real villains! Because the real villains often never hide their emotions, what they want, they will get it openly. And hypocrites will always stand behind the morality and do the wrong thing. "Once again, what do you want from the bottom of your heart?" The second time he asked the question, the effect was somewhat different. Chen fan could clearly see that many soldiers were struggling. Finally, there is a person standing in the corner of the matter finally open mouth. His voice is not big, but clearly into Chen Fan''s ears. "I want spirit stone, and women. I want my mother to live a good life in the second half of her life. I want to let me no longer bear the white eyes and ridicule of others!" As soon as this sentence is exported, chen fan''s eyes are finally cool. He said in a loud voice: "yes, this is the answer I want. Ask yourself, which one of you is concerned about the world. Is it not the spirit stone, the fame and wealth that you care about most?" This sentence, let a lot of people can''t help but lower their heads, but a moment later, they raised again. Because chen fan is right, what they want is fame and wealth. And as a monk, is it wrong to want these things? Of course not! "Remember your original intention, you want fame and wealth, you want to enjoy the endless glory and glory after the war." "Spirit stone, women, status and even official positions are within your reach. But remember one thing, first of all, you must live! " "What I want from Chen fan is not a dead team. Remember, I want you to live. Only when you are alive can you enjoy the victory and everything you have got!" After saying this, countless people burst into tears and were all extremely excited. Chen Fan''s words to the heart of all people. Who wants to die if you can live? How to enjoy the glory when you are private? As the saying goes, even for the sake of fame and wealth, they have to live, to kill the enemy, and to make contributions. Live, there is a future! "I''m waiting to live, I''m waiting to live, I''m waiting to live!" At this moment, 200000 soldiers roared together. The halberds in their hands hit the ground of the school yard, and the smoke and dust were scattered. The soldiers seemed to be the teachers of iron and blood bathed in the smoke and dust. Chen fan has always known that what righteousness and responsibility, these are not the best way to dominate a person. Desire is! Now, he is going to excavate all people''s innermost desires, and turn them into beasts and man eating beasts! In this way, the victory is not far away from him! "Now, the whole army is going to Jingzhou!" Finally, chen fan''s words opened the prelude to this long-lasting and vigorous war. And the historians of later generations also named this day the new born of Da Chen! Chapter 1945 Two hundred thousand soldiers, this is the way to go. Chen Fan sat on the rear chariot, gazing at all the strength in his hands, and was very satisfied. Throughout the whole Kyushu continent, who can pull out such an iron and blood division in such a short time? Everyone is like a wolf, fierce and bloody. It can be said that this is Chen Fan''s real bottom card, his game of the world''s bottom card! Now it''s midday, and it''s impossible for hundreds of thousands of troops to use the transmission array to drive their way. So if they want to go to Jingzhou, it will take a few days. Chen Fanzheng wanted to keep his eyes closed for a while. Finally, he thought about his tactics. His computer and Weng Yan all drove away the driver and drove himself in order not to disturb chen fan. But who knows at this time, an unexpected guest, broke the peace in the chariot. He had a heroic appearance, a black armor, a jade face and a firm look. But in that firm look underground, it seems that there is still a feeling of... Unconvinced. Obviously, this person is Ling Feiyang. "I want to see the Lord, I want to see the Lord!" Although Ling Feiyang didn''t have the dandy at the beginning, he was still a man of high winds and fire in his bones. He yelled at him as soon as he appeared, which made him angry with Suan Shenji and Weng Yan. "The little master is resting in the car. What are you shouting like?" Weng Yan, after all, is an elder, so at this time, only he can stand up and scold Ling Feiyang. Ling Feiyang himself also felt very aggrieved, was about to explain, but heard the voice of Chen Fan coming out of the chariot. "All right, uncle Weng, let him in." In a word, all the people''s thoughts were dispelled. Ling Feiyang also quickly turned over and jumped into the chariot, and saw chen fan, who was keeping his eyes closed and nurturing. "I''ll see you." Chen Fan waved his hand, indicating that Ling Feiyang needn''t be so polite. He pointed to the futon beside him and said, "sit down." Ling Feiyang pour also not polite, a buttock sat down, looked at chen fan who still did not open his eyes, did not like to open his mouth: "subordinates do not accept!" "In my life, people can rush to the front and make contributions, but I want to take people to guard on both wings, and I also want to rush to the front and make contributions." At the time when the school ordered troops, Ling Feiyang was very unhappy. Fortunately, he was caught by Ling Feng. Otherwise, the plan of ordering troops will contradict the Lord. If this crime is lowered, the future will be difficult to handle. Now in private, in fact, there is nothing, after all, chen fan is not that kind of haggard. Slowly opened his eyes and looked at Ling Feiyang. Chen Fan opened his mouth and asked, "how many people do we have?" Ling Feiyang a Leng, but still honest answer: "200000." "How many troops does Chen Yi have "More than ten times with us." "Good." Chen Fan nodded, then pointed to shijingzhou and said: "although Chen Yi has more than ten times our strength, his weakness is that he is too scattered. In the short term, it is impossible for him to concentrate all his forces together and fight with us in an open and upright manner." "That''s right." Ling Feiyang also opened his mouth and said, "if we join forces in one place, we can say that we will surely lose if we have more than ten times the gap." Then he took a look at Chen Fan secretly. Seeing that his expression did not show any anger, Ling Feiyang said: "but now that the state of Dachen is weak, coupled with the exploitation from the top to the bottom, it is impossible to support all the troops to gather together for a decisive battle with us. We can only rely on the state capital, turn our attack into defense and fight with us." "What does that mean?" Chen fan asked. Ling Feiyang was puzzled by this question, because he didn''t think about it. Chen Fan didn''t care. He explained to himself, "this means that we have to break through the barriers assigned to us by Chen Yi." "And every barrier has more troops than us, and there is an advantage of guarding the city." "Even if we can go through several levels in a row, there will be more powerful enemies waiting for us, but we have only these 200000 people at present." Chen Fan sighed and patted Ling Feiyang on the shoulder: "have you ever thought about it? What should we do if the 200000 people are all killed?" The words finish, Ling Feiyang is silent. To tell you the truth, he never thought of such a thing. He always thought that under the leadership of Chen fan, his side would surely be irresistible and would go straight ahead. Now it seems that the war is not so simple, every step is the situation of life and death! The 200000 troops in black at the beginning were all Chen Fan''s cards. Although the troops will be replenished later, no one can predict what will happen later. Therefore, each of these 200000 people is a treasure that can not be lost. In this way, we can see how important the flank guard Ling Feiyang is.Chen fan has entrusted his future to Ling Feiyang. Think of here, Ling Feiyang face a change, immediately some embarrassed up. Chapter 1946 "My Lord, it''s my narrow mind. I''m sorry." Knowing the mistake, Ling Feiyang immediately apologized, just as he had a conflict with Chen fan, but the relationship between them did not receive any impact. Chen Fan didn''t care about it, and said: "Feiyang, I attach great importance to you. The reason why I didn''t let you show the front for the time being is not to hide the front. You may understand my pains?" "I can. I was too narrow-minded before. Please punish me!" Ring out his rudeness, Ling Feiyang simply shameless, kneeling on the ground waiting for Chen fan to fall. And Chen fan, also did not hide, said in a deep thought: "then punish you in the battle of Jingzhou to save more soldiers, perfect to complete the task of flank protection." As soon as this speech was said, Ling Feiyang was full of tears and sounded his own family spirit. Now, compared with Chen Fan''s atmosphere, he really felt ashamed of himself. He can only respectfully kowtow a ring head, firm reply way: "subordinate... Certainly not dishonor life!" With that, he left respectfully and became quiet again in the chariot. But Chen fan is gazing at Ling Feiyang''s back, the corners of his mouth slowly show a smile. He likes energetic young people, after all, young people should be. If everyone was like him, he would be gloomy when he was young, and his heart was filled with the world''s major events, it would not be beautiful. He placed great hopes on Ling Feiyang. In fact, he had a few words before, which Chen Fan didn''t say. The reason why he arranged Ling Feiyang so in the Jingzhou war was not only to protect the lives of soldiers, but also to temper the character of this young general. Chen Fan believes that in the future, this person is bound to shine brilliantly. He must be well disciplined! ... on the night of the fourth day of the black army, the whole army finally stopped for the first time. Because tomorrow, it will be close to the hinterland of Jingzhou, and predictably, the first world war will take place. Therefore, chen fan ordered the whole army to rectify overnight and take a short rest. A large number of people have gathered in a temporary military tent. Ling Fengling, father and son, long er, Long Yan, brother and sister, and a Suan Shenji Weng Yan, who follows chen fan, are in the list. Surrounded by Chen fan, gazing at a map of Chen in front of him. "Gentlemen, do you know anything about Jingzhou general?" Facing Chen Fan''s question, Ling Feng stood up. "The name of this Jingzhou general is Qian Qian. Before I went to Qingzhou in those years, I had already made a figure." "It''s said that this man can''t use the military, and he doesn''t know the art of war. Some of them are brave and brave, and their soldiers are also fierce fighters. It''s not good for us to fight with them forcibly on the battlefield, so we should use tactics. " "I also agree with general Ling." Suan Shenji then said, "when I was away from Da Chen, I also heard of Qian Qian. I''m afraid it''s the best choice to use strategies with him. My Lord, Shenji is willing to offer suggestions and will definitely solve the situation in Jingzhou." As soon as shushenji opened his mouth, everyone looked at the candidate for the temporary military division. In fact, we have experienced a lot of things together. Naturally, we know a lot about this person. Now that he said he had a plan, it was impossible for him to speak nonsense. Therefore, people were looking forward to it. However, no one noticed that Chen Fan did not seem to agree with the idea of using the plan. "God, listen to me." Chen Fan finally opened his mouth, a word, it will attract the eyes of all people in the past. Chen Fan seemed to be brewing his tone. After a long time, he said, "naturally, I am very much in favor of what you have said." "But have you ever thought, in this situation, can we use the plan?" As soon as this speech came out, people''s faces showed a touch of doubt, and they didn''t understand what Chen Fan said. Why can''t you use the plan? Only shushenji was the only one with a clear look on his face, and then he bowed to Chen Fan with shame: "the LORD was thoughtful. His subordinates were too eager for success and were blinded." Chapter 1947 Chen fan and Suan Shenji were in harmony, but all the people present were confused. Originally said good to use the plan, now calculate Shenji, this is how to change the mouth? "Brother Shenji, don''t be so cynical. Tell us what riddles you and your Lord are fighting." Ling Feiyang and Suan Shenji are about the same age, and their relationship is the best, so he was the first to ask questions. At this time, the computer can''t sell the key. He said, "I just took it for granted and failed to think clearly about the situation we are facing now." "If you want to come now, you should remind me in time, otherwise I''m afraid we will make a big mistake this time!" Under the explanation of the Shenji, everything gradually became clear. Now for Chen fan, as well as the black army under him, there are countless pairs of eyes staring at it. Wait until the first battle is successful or not, and then decide the next action. At this time, if we win the first battle by plan, we may feel that Chen fan is not strong enough. Therefore, we should seize Qian Qian''s weakness and enlarge it. In a normal war, this is a life and death war, and the winner is the king. It is also very normal to use the meter. But not at the moment. Especially in the wait-and-see people urgently need to understand the strength of Chen fan, that is not to hide humble. After all, there will be more powerful people in the future, not only rich and modest, but also intelligent generals who are as intelligent as demons. Is it difficult for Chen fan to use the plan all the time to gain the world and even take 8864 States? Obviously, this is unrealistic. The way to use the army is treacherous. Maybe excellent strategies can turn the situation upside down. But if there is no strong force to support it, it is difficult for a clever woman to cook without rice. Therefore, in the first battle of the black army, at least, they should fight with Qian Qian in an open and upright manner. After gaining great prosperity, they should use strategies to end the battle and solve the battle in a beautiful way. Since then, it has not only demonstrated its own strength, but also demonstrated the method of military use, which naturally surprised the world. Let Chen Yi throw his mousetrap, and let more people with lofty ideals throw their arms to Chen fan! This is a way to do more with one stone! It is precisely because of Chen Fan''s warning that shushenji thought of this point, so there will be a scene now. In this way, the riddle was explained clearly, and everyone understood it. Chen Fan''s ability to maintain such calm in the face of the war is admirable. At the same time, people are also thinking about how to fight and how to use tactics since they are complementary to each other? In fact, for the time being, chen fan has no good plan. First of all, there is no need to worry about this. After all, he had been training for a long time, and his morale was high in the army, and he was escorted by dragon blood guard. Qian Qian knew nothing about the dragon blood guard. After the real war, he would be hit by a blow and caught off guard. At this time, the only thing to consider is how to minimize the casualties after the first battle, which is worth discussing. As for the final plan, before the war began, chen fan was not easy to make inferences. Ah, ah, he thought that he had a plan before, so he wanted to hear what his plan was. "Shenji, you said that you had a brilliant plan. How about our staff and staff?" After hearing this, Shuan Shenji chuckled with embarrassment: "to tell the Lord, since Qian Qian is brave and fierce, his subordinates think that he must be a headstrong person." "That''s why I wanted to surround the city with soldiers instead of attacking. I swore outside every day, which upset Qian Qian and forced him to give up the city and fight against our army." "But now I want to come, this plan is still a little far fetched. We must make a quick decision in this war, and we must never delay it. Therefore, the method of besieging the city and swearing will not work." Chapter 1948 When it comes to this, it can be said that there is a deadlock. For a while, even Chen Fan did not have any good plans. For the time being, he could only take a step and have a look. Of course, he is still very confident in his own people. At present, there are about 400000 soldiers guarding the city in Jingzhou, twice the strength of Chen fan. However, each of them was trained by Ling Feng and assisted by the battle array improved by Shu Shenji himself. In addition, it is very difficult to lose if you want to tear up the enemy''s formation. The most important thing is that Chen fan is adding difficulty to himself. What he wants is not so simple as to win, but beautiful, shocking and frightening. Play their own momentum, play their own dignity, but also play belongs to his Chen Fan morale! This is the most difficult point. Because of the impasse in the war negotiations, chen fan finally arranged a garrison for the night and the specific battle arrangements for the war to start tomorrow. After that, he withdrew all the people and remained alone in the army tent. At this time, a burst of broken footsteps came, chen fan raised his eyes and looked, he was Fang Bingxin dressed in men''s clothes. "How did you show up here and when did you catch up?" Chen Fan clearly remembers that he did not agree with Fang Bingxin to go out with him. This time when he appeared here, he must have been helped secretly. "Well, sister Russell is also in the barracks. Why can''t I come?" Fang Bingxin is still a little unconvinced, but she did not know that Russell was invited to be a military doctor by Chen Fan in the military camp. Fang Bingxin, a woman appeared here, let people know what kind of system it is? "Who let you follow in the barracks? Tell me, I will punish him well!" Chen fan is really a little angry. Some people dare to break the rules that he has set himself. Will they still get it in the future? Speaking of Fang Bingxin is also very loyal, said nothing to explain who helped her, but in the cover. "Well, you, now who doesn''t know that I am your future wife, and I ask them to bring me, who dares to resist?" "I think you just want to find someone to vent your anger on yourself." This words export, let Chen Fan''s anger dissipate most of a sudden, looking at Fang Bingxin''s arrogant appearance, is really a bit cute. When meeting for the first time, chen fan didn''t find that Fang Bingxin was still a proud woman in her heart? Feeling the change of Chen Fan''s face, Fang Bingxin also secretly breathed a breath. Lianbu came to him and held his hand in the deep, soft and boneless jade hand, holding his shoulder for Chen fan. "I know you don''t have rules when you go out to fight, but you don''t think about it. If I don''t follow you for such a long time, my father can get off his horse at ease?" "Just put your heart in your stomach. I won''t disturb you on weekdays. When you are tired and tired, I will show up to help you solve the problem." Gentle words, beauty in the arms, really is the hero''s grave. Even Chen Fan felt the tenderness of Fang Bingxin, but he couldn''t bear it. But now the situation is urgent, he really does not have time to fall in love with people, after all, tomorrow will be the war. Fang Bingxin bit his lips and tried to ask, "I can feel that you are a bit hesitant, but tomorrow''s war is a little difficult?" Chen Fan did not answer, Fang Bingxin asked again: "is that you don''t trust your soldiers?" This time, chen fan naturally could not continue to be silent. He immediately opened his mouth and said, "their predecessors were uncle Ling''s personal soldiers, and then they practiced hard and attentively. How can I be worried about them?" "On the contrary, they are the people I trust most." After Chen Fan''s words, Fang Bingxin suddenly slapped him on the back. Although he didn''t exert any force, he felt angry. "Since you are so confident, what are you still struggling with here? I think you just want too much. You are confused. You are also known as a great man and proud of heaven. Is it disgraceful to lose it?" "You want too much, it''s upsetting your mind?" Chen Fan didn''t arrogate Bing Xin in Italy, and he was not a mean person. At this moment, he just kept repeating this sentence in his heart. And the more repeated, his eyes are more bright, as if in a moment, the general maosai opened! Chapter 1949 "Well, you''re not a cheapskate, are you angry?" "Chen fan? Wang Ye, Xiang... Xianggong? " His face turned red and his jade hand swayed in front of Chen fan. Fang Bingxin was really afraid. He sighed that he had said something wrong, which made Chen Fan unhappy. Look at her, even the two words called out, enough to see the bottom of the heart want to make up for the mind, in the end, how much. Is waiting for the heart to be nervous, Fang Bingxin found that one of his jade hands, has been caught dead by Chen fan. Then arm force, Fang Bingxin the whole person was brought into Chen Fan''s arms. "Ah, what are you doing? Don''t let people see you." Feeling the warmth of Chen Fan Huai, Fang Bingxin immediately made a big red face, like a ripe apple is generally lovely. "Oh, let go of me. I''ll let people see you and say you''re immoral." Chen Fan smell speech, evil spirit a smile, on the contrary will Fang Bingxin embrace more tightly, even bow his head to kiss each other''s forehead. With this one move, Fang Bingxin was immediately quiet, like a kitten, and did not dare to move at all. In the eyes of Chen fan, there are three points of surprise, three points of fear, and four points of hidden deep... Expectation. "Although you are a little arrogant and talkative, but you are really my little lucky star. You are right. I want too much, and my heart will be confused!" Chen Fan''s earnest and sincere opening of his mouth is this sentence, which hit his heart deeply before. All along, chen fan wanted too much. He wanted to make his first battle easy to win, and wanted the name of the black army to spread all over the world in the shortest time. He also wants to make himself an eternal pressure in Chen Yi''s heart. With this pressure, Chen Yi is forced to make irreparable things. It is impossible for Chen fan to keep a good attitude if he keeps so many things in his heart. That''s why he is so tangled. After all, chen fan knows that he has only one chance. If he fails, he will not only lose his life, but also implicate countless people who follow him from life to death and hand over their lives to their own hands. These are the pressures that lead to Chen Fan''s inability to maintain his normal mind. Originally, he buried all these pressures, but today, Fang Bingxin gives Chen Fan another way to go. Turn pressure into power! Since we believe in the black army and believe that we can win the first battle, what else should we worry about? Now, as long as we can guarantee victory, it is the most important thing. As for the things outside the war, if there is, naturally, it is better. If there is no, there will be victory after victory to pave the way? Thinking of this, the gloomy heart suddenly brightened. How can chen fan be unhappy? Even if he knew in his heart that he was doing such a thing in Bingxin, it was out of line. After all, they had not married. But what about this? He is Chen fan. He works only with his heart! Holding out his index finger and scraping Fang Bingxin''s small Qiong nose, chen fan opened his mouth and said, "do you know that you have solved my big trouble by accident." At this time, Fang Bingxin is not so shy. She has long thought that her family and Chen fan are firmly tied in the same boat, and it is only a matter of time before she marries chen fan. Since it''s a family, what are you shy about? "I said I''m very useful. You''re still treating me with a cold shoulder at the beginning, stingy!" A wrinkled Qiong nose, pursed pursed ruddy lips, a frown and a smile, all have a thrilling aesthetic feeling. Chen Fan tightened his arms, put his chin against Fang Bingxin''s forehead, and sincerely opened his mouth to apologize. "Well, we know our ice heart is the most useful, before I was upset, sorry, OK?" "Hey, hey..." with Chen Fan''s apology, Fang Bingxin will be happy to bloom. This is Chen fan, the dream lover of countless girls in the world. Now she holds her in her arms and apologizes. It''s just so fulfilling. Pointing to her white cheek, Fang Bingxin is completely free of herself. "Then kiss me again, it''s compensation to me." Chen Fan smiles, bows his head and wants to kiss, but at this moment, a series of rapid footsteps come, and the voice of Shenji suddenly rings through his ears. Chapter 1950 "Lord, Lord, my subordinates have another plan in mind, and..." Suan Shenji comes to Chen Fan''s army tent in a hurry, but before he finishes his words, he sees the scene in front of him. Chen Fan hugs a "man" tightly in his arms and even kisses him? For a moment, Shu Shenji had an impulse to turn around and run away. He never expected that he would bump into such a thing. "Oh, my lord won''t kill people, or will he... Covet my beauty?" Thinking of this, Shu Shenji shuddered and immediately prepared to run away. Fortunately, chen fan''s reaction is quick enough and stops the other party directly. "Stop!" Shuan Shenji did not dare to run away. He was afraid that Chen fan would use strong... to turn back rigidly, Shuan Shenji laughed: "Hey, that Lord, I don''t know what''s wrong with my eyes tonight. How can I not see anything? I''ll go to see him and have a diagnosis and treatment immediately, and then I''ll go to consult him on major issues." "Come on, stop pretending." Chen Fan got up slowly, brushed his sleeves, and then helped Fang Bingxin up with his own hands. "This is Bing Xin. We were talking about going to war tomorrow." is lying in front of his own face. Rao is a red face of Chen Fan Du. However, after careful observation and confirmation of Fang Bingxin''s identity, he was relieved. In this way, his innocence is preserved. To say that he is also a fierce man, he immediately threw his fist at Fang Bingxin and said, "I have seen the princess, but I just have a lot of interruptions. I hope the princess will forgive me." Now, after all, chen fan has not married Fang Bingxin. At this time in the military camp, it will naturally affect Chen Fan''s image of Wei''an. But when the princess called out, there was no problem. Can''t King Yong''an be intimate with his princess? Even if the princess hasn''t passed the door yet, it will be sooner or later. After hearing this, Fang Bingxin climbed into the red again, lowered her head and gave Shi ranfu a courtesy. Then she secretly gouged out Chen Fan and withdrew from the army account. She also knew that the next step was to really discuss the issue of going to war. It was really inappropriate to stay here. When Fang Bingxin left, the atmosphere between Chen Fan and Shu Shenji was not as awkward as before. Chen Fan said, "Shenji, you come to me in such a hurry, but do you have any plans?" "That''s right, my Lord. Just now there was a flash of light in my subordinates'' brains. I immediately thought about it. Why don''t we..." When he mentioned his intention, shushenji immediately gave a full account of the plan he had just thought of. After listening carefully, chen fan nodded, but he was not satisfied in his heart. Although the plan of shushenji seems to be perfect, there are still some flaws in it, and there is no intention of concealing them. If you point out these defects directly, you will feel a sense of sudden enlightenment. "I''m ashamed. I thought I had thought of a brilliant plan. But when the LORD heard this, he found out the loophole and asked him to punish him." It''s really a great loss for you to hold your fist and say goodbye. He didn''t expect that when he came to Chen fan, he became a useless man. Two successive plans were rejected, and it was not because Chen Fan was stubborn and arbitrary. But his plan, but there are loopholes, but he did not see, but was found out by Chen fan. At this time, chen fan naturally knew the loss of shushenji, so he said: "don''t take Shenji to heart. After all, you haven''t led troops to fight before. It''s inevitable that you don''t understand it. How can you be born with a sense of pride in this world?" As soon as he said this, Shuo Shenji thought, are you not born with Tianjiao? What else do you want to do to subdue the younger generation of the whole Kyushu mainland? Chen fan, of course, didn''t know what shushenji was thinking at the moment. He continued to say: "in fact, the plan after tomorrow''s war, when I was discussing with Bingxin, I already had an idea in my mind." "Tomorrow we will fight Qian Qian for the first time, and then we will be able to win Jingzhou in one fell swoop." Late at night, in the outskirts of Jingzhou, chen fan and Suan Shenji gave out bursts of hearty laughter. The laughter spread thousands of miles along with the breeze. It seems that it also spread to Qian Qian, who is now ordering troops and commanding generals in Jingzhou City, preparing to go out to fight tomorrow. Unable to help sneezing, Qian Qian was puzzled. Then he looked at his soldiers and generals and said, "OK, let''s continue." Chapter 1951 The next morning, the whole army was solemn. The first battle of the black army is about to be ushered in. Chen fan has already put on the standard armour of the black army, and he is no different from ordinary soldiers. At the same time, he also gave up his comfortable chariot, but regardless of the shushenji and Weng Yan and other obstacles, insisted on coming to the front of the team! The direct result of such a move is that the black army''s morale has broken through the sky once again! Now, as the leader of the world, chen fan, as the real initiator of the imperial court of the Qing Dynasty, took the lead and regarded himself as an ordinary soldier. What is more exciting than this? Now, all the morale, all in the minds of the 200000 black army and dragon blood guard, converged into four words! Dare you die? The sun rises slowly. Chen Fan looks at Ling Feng and long er Long Yan, and waves his big sleeve! War is on! "Dong Dong..." the ancient and heavy drums resound through the enemy, and the army of 200000 people is not in disorder at all. They are marching towards Jingzhou City! All of them are uniform, just like a person, with great momentum! In the sky, the original white clouds were washed away, replaced by dark clouds covering the sky! Troops in black, dark clouds cover the top! This is a battle array specially improved by shushenji for the black army. A battle array can not only enhance the combat effectiveness and increase the lethality, but also lead the enemy to shiver and collapse without fighting! Of course, at this time, the dark cloud array can''t be compared with the array arranged by the general outline of the array, but it doesn''t matter. It''s not long before we study the general principle of the array day and night. He will be able to dig out the way to arrange the array in the general outline of the array. At that time, the black army''s combat effectiveness will have to be improved by several steps! In this way, chen fan led the army to follow suit with the roar of drums and the clouds blocking the sky. On the other side, under Jingzhou City, Qian Qian has already led the garrison to spread out, ready to wait for work with ease and defend chen fan. When Chen Fan became a sword of life and death in the realm of false ancestor treasure, he fought against military robbery, which led to the turning of Yuzhou and Jingzhou city walls into powder. Although not all the walls of Jingzhou have disappeared, they have also lost the function of guarding the city. In fact, if Qian Qian immediately sent someone to repair the city wall, set up boulders and kerosene, as well as a catapult, it would be very easy to defend the city this time. At least you don''t have to personally lead the troops to fight Chen Fan''s black army. But the bad thing is that the money is modest and obstinate. Although he is a strong general, he is brave and resourceless. He ignores the gap in the wall and insists on going out of the city to meet chen fan. In fact, this kind of person is not suitable as a general, because his obstinacy will only make things worse. If you can have a wise leader and Qian Qian''s ferocious power, the combined power will definitely be one plus one greater than two. Of course, Chen Yi is not a fool. The reason why Qian Qian became the first line of defense against Chen fan also has its own consideration. In either direction, Qian Qian has his shortcomings, but it is the only advantage that leads to Chen Yi''s heavy responsibilities. Is brave! Now, chen fan knows the importance of the first battle to himself. In this battle, he must be fierce and powerful. Can''t Chen Yi understand? Chen Fan''s first battle can''t be lost, can he lose at will? Therefore, this is a confrontation of different personal thoughts and choices. Chen Yi wanted to use Qian Qian Qian''s bravery to destroy Chen Fan''s army at the beginning, so as to show his strength and frighten those curfews who are ready to move because of Chen fan. It can only be said that the two sides have opened up their respective positions and are ready to carry out this war which can change the whole of Dachen. And who in the end is better, everything, wait and see! Chapter 1952 "Dong..." the sound of drums stopped suddenly, and the 200000 soldiers in black immediately stopped. Even so, it was neat and uniform without any disorder. Behind the team, chen fan''s black flag was hunting in the wind. There is no pattern on the flag, only a little blood, blooming into plum blossom. Chen Fan cut his wrist and sprinkled the blood on the flag before the army pulled out. It implied the direction of the soldiers. The army in black only kept advancing and retreating, which was death! Standing in the front of the team, he rode a black brown horse on his hip. This horse is a specialty of chequ country. He is brave and invincible. He is good at fighting in the battlefield. He can step on the flames under his four hooves and breathe the fire in his mouth. Nearly a Zhang tall, four hoofs strong, full of gallop, can travel 100000 miles a day! This horse can be said to be a natural cavalry partner, but the production is very low. After going through the whole chequ country, it only got nearly 3000 horses. These horses were basically handed over to Ling Feiyang, who formed a light riding team. Today, chen fan and Qian Qian are in the distance, looking at each other''s orderly and dense army, with about 400000 people. According to the original intelligence, Qian Qian''s troops were less than 400000. He called many people from Jingzhou to join him. He took a deep breath and ignored his force twice as much as his own. Chen Fan gave a big drink and opened his mouth and said, "Qian Qian, I''m chen fan. I''m chen fan. I''m coming for the emperor of Qing Dynasty. If you still have righteousness in your heart, make way for me to pass through." Qian Qian sneered when he heard the speech. He held two eight edged hammers, and under his hip was a lion who breathed the frost. The whole person is short stature, full face of beard, looking very brave. "Chen fan, don''t pretend to be a fool in front of me. You''re a rogue official and a thief. Don''t give yourself a reason. If you want to go against, you''ll want to go against it. There are so many twists and turns!" In the face of such an answer, chen fan slightly pursed his lips and nodded: "in this case, then fight!" As soon as the herald''s flag was waved, the rear drum camp began to beat the drum. "Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong... the drum beat is so fast and loud that almost all the world is left with the sound of war drum. At the same time, the black army, dragon blood guard, and the cavalry camp in charge of Ling Feiyang were all mobilized, and their fighting spirit was climbing. Facing the hunting flag, the halberds in their hands were obliquely inserted into the sky. "Boom, boom, boom!" Step by step forward, the dark clouds in the sky still closely follow. Above the black army, there seems to be a hazy black gas condensation, sometimes turned into tens of thousands of feet tall monstrous beast, is turned into a shining cold through the body long gun! On the other hand, Qian Qian also gave the order to attack. In an instant, 400000 soldiers came rushing forward. The movement of the black army did not accelerate at all. It was still a meal step by step. But long Xuewei and Chen Fan have already rushed out. The more than 2000 people immediately turned into monsters with dragon armour and sharp claws. Even the dragon''s tail behind him is also a powerful knot. If you take it on someone, you may be able to smash people directly! Qian Qian''s side was stunned by this sudden change. How did their people know about the dragon blood family? They thought that Chen Fan was supported by the Dragon Palace in dudonghai and helped by the dragon family. In an instant, the formation broke up, and 400000 people were completely overwhelmed by the charge of more than 2000 dragon blood guards. Today''s Chen fan is taking the lead. He is faster than long er and Long Yan. In his hand, a magic gun swept across the whole body, and behind him there was a magic image of thousands of feet, which showed his majesty without any courtesy. Red pupil every sweep, it is frightening, it seems that the next moment, he will be killed by the eyes in general. Chen Fan did not use the life and death sword which had been promoted to the realm of pseudo zubao at this time. Qian Qian is not his strong enemy, and it is far from the time to use his cards. Chen fan will not use the sword of life and death unless he has to. Moreover, if he solves too many troubles alone, he will not be able to train the army and support the war with war. It will make people think that Chen fan is a brave man, which is unfavorable to the future development. Therefore, this battle has just begun! Chapter 1953 At this time, Qian Qian was very frightened. He never thought that there was a group of terror guys who could incarnate half human and half dragon under Chen Fan''s hand. That is to say, these people only have a small amount of more than 2000. If they can gather together 200000, they may be able to sweep the whole world and take over the whole Dachen in an instant. You know, these people are so horrible. They can''t see what weapons they use, but their sharp claws can directly tear them apart, whether they are facing people or war animals. Before that, Qian Qian had met the leader of the group of half man and half dragon. The eight Leng sledgehammer, which was enough to reach the level of top-grade magic weapon, was directly blocked by an arm of the other party. Even just a few more white marks on the dragon scale! If it was not for Qian Qian''s own fast running, he would have fallen at the moment. These people are so powerful that they are invulnerable to fire and water. Although there are only more than 2000 people, they can disrupt the revitalization of the country in an instant when they rush into the battle front. Anyone who knows how to fight a war knows that once the formation is disordered on the battlefield, the end is absolutely unacceptable. It is even possible to kill red eyes and kill one''s own people. Feeling the fear of his soldiers and the continuous collapse of the formation, Qian Qian knew that he had to do something. "The whole army obeys orders!" With a big drink, Qian Qian''s voice spread all over the battlefield: "there are only two thousand of them who can fight. As long as we destroy this group of people, we will win without a fight. Lingshi and the beautiful nuns are waiting for you. We don''t fight hard to kill the unruly officials and thieves?" It has to be said that Qian Qian''s coarse voice is really a bit of a demagogue when it comes to the current situation. After a few words, the morale of the soldiers under him was raised a little bit. And after the initial panic in the face of dragon blood guard, smart people have begun to choose to besiege, there are people in front of the interference, there are people in the rear to deal with the dragon clan method, attack its scale! The dragon has a reverse scale. If it is touched, it will be angry. The dragon blood guard is a half human and half dragon existence. Naturally, it also has inverse scales. In fact, it is the only weakness of dragon blood guard. In this way, if things go on, it''s not good for the dragon blood guard. Although they are powerful, Qian Qian has a large number. Two thousand to four hundred thousand, even if you take your life to fill it, there will always be a moment of exhaustion. But how can Chen Fan know such a truth? He is not so arrogant that he thinks that he can defeat 400000 elite soldiers with 2000 dragon blood guards. On the battlefield, in fact, the most important role of dragon blood guard is to tear apart the enemy formation. Now that the goal has been achieved, chen fan immediately orders long er and Long Yan to take people away. After receiving the order, the dragon blood guard immediately broke up into parts and dissipated among 400000 people. Qian Qian immediately prepared to send people to chase after him in the rear, but he did not have the opportunity. Because the black army has arrived! Moreover, it is the dragon blood guard who has gathered all the way, with momentum, tight formation and rising morale. So at this moment, how can Qian Qian, who has already suffered casualties, be unable to govern? "Kill Ling Feng a blast drink, black army oblique inserted into the sky of the soldiers halberd immediately forward stab. "Poof..." countless blood gushed out, and the enemy in the front even had no time to react, they were killed. And even if there is a reaction, it is useless. The black cloud array is generally guarding the black army, and there are flying light Riding Camp on both sides. In front of Qian Qian''s enemy, who could not unite any formation at all, was this not a one-sided massacre? "Kill!" Ling Feng drank again, and his halberd was stabbed out again, and immediately another group of enemy troops fell into a pool of blood. The whole battlefield has now been completely controlled by the black army. They just kept moving forward and stabbing the halberd, but Qian Qian had no ability to resist. Even on the side of the black army, the soldiers in the first row kill too many people and their halberds are blunt. They will push along the guard of the light Riding Camp on both sides to the last side, and then the soldiers in the second row will rush to the front. At the time of the change of battle, everyone''s steps were still uniform, and there was not a trace of disorder. In the face of the killing, no one was afraid or hesitant. It''s like 200000 soldiers in black, all of them incarnate killing machines. They only know how to advance step by step. They only know how to defeat Qian Qian Qian. Qian Qian sighed and announced the withdrawal of the soldiers whose noodles were like leeks. He knew that in this war, he had already gone, and Chen fan had won a great victory! Chapter 1954 In the end, chen fan won the first battle with absolute superiority. Qian Qian, who had been killed, broke down and left his armor. Eventually, he even had no time to collect the corpses of his companions and fled back to Jingzhou City. In the face of such a situation, chen fan''s many generals intended to take advantage of the victory and pursue, directly kill into the city, win by street battles, and finally seize Jingzhou. Although the style of the black army is not suitable for street fighting at all, the morale of Qian Qian''s side has fallen to the bottom, but the black army''s side has already killed the red eye. How can we let go of such a good opportunity? However, chen fan''s choice is very surprising. He did not order to pursue the victory, but ordered people to surround Jingzhou City, and then there was no news. Now many people can''t stand it. Why waste such a good opportunity? Ling''s father and son immediately came to Chen Fan''s side, as well as long er and Long Yan. At this moment, all of them had to fight to catch up with the victory. "My Lord, it''s a good time to ask for war and seize Jingzhou City in one fell swoop." Ling Feiyang, a man of armor, kneels on one knee in front of Chen fan. His eyes are full of longing. This time Ling Feng also stood by his son and looked forward to Chen Fan with the same expectation. Weng Yan didn''t know how to March and fight, so he didn''t say a word. He bowed over and stood behind chen fan, but the most puzzling thing was the Shenji choice. He even did not say a word, did not persuade chen fan to pursue the victory. At this moment, in the face of many confidants, chen fan did not say a word, but asked quietly: "in this war, how are the casualties of both sides?" Ling Feiyang immediately replied: "although there is no specific statistics, at least 80000 casualties of the enemy in this battle, while there are only a dozen of our people who were accidentally slightly injured." After that, he bowed his hands at long er and Long Yan: "thanks to the brothers and sisters of the dragon family for all this. They rushed to the front and tore up the enemy formation to win such a big advantage for us." Chen Fan nodded, and then said, "tell me, this is a great victory?" "It''s a big win, of course it''s a big victory!" Lingfeng said: "so the general thought at the end of the day, we should seize the victory and pursue the attack and take the city of Jingzhou in one fell swoop." Chen Fan sighed, shook his head and said, "if we are like Jingzhou City this time, it is inevitable to capture the city. But I ask you, our army is not good at street fighting. If we enter the city, can we still guarantee a brilliant record of zero casualties?" "If Qian Qian leads people to fight to death, and we finally hurt the enemy by 1000 and lose 800 ourselves, it will not be a great victory, but a tragic victory." Now, everyone knows what Chen fan means. The victory he wanted in the first battle has actually been achieved. One of his own soldiers has not lost a single soldier and killed the enemy 80000. This is a brilliant achievement that no one has ever achieved in the whole mainland of Kyushu. So why should we continue to take risks and attack the enemy with our own shortcomings? "But my Lord, if we don''t take advantage of the victory and chase after him and ask Qian Qian to slow down, won''t this war continue to drag on? What should we do in case of any accident?" Ling Feiyang is still reluctant to ask. And this time, has been silent shushenji, finally smile of the mouth. "General Ling, can''t you trust the Lord so much? You can all think about it. When did the Lord do something that he didn''t know for sure?" "When is it that you are not ready for the next step?" As soon as this was said, everyone''s faces suddenly changed. They looked at chen fan, looked at the magic machine and said, "did the Lord expect all this and have already thought out a plan?" "Good!" Suan Shenji nodded: "you will wait and see, but next, we will be bloodless and take Jingzhou." Shushenji''s boasting did not make Chen Fan look abnormal. He had told the other party about his plan last night. Therefore, the military master naturally knew what would happen next. In fact, what Chen fan is most concerned about now is Qian Qian. You know, in his side, but there is no one like Qian Qian. Longxuewei is his personal guard, so he can''t be regarded as a soldier. Ling Feiyang and talent is still shallow, can not be shouldered heavy responsibility. Ling Feng is more resourceful than brave. In this way, Qian Qian may be the pioneer chen fan needs very much. Is it possible, then, to bring it under his command? Chen Fan fell into meditation. Chapter 1955 Jingzhou, the prefect''s office. Since the arrival of Qian Qian, he expropriated the prefect''s office as the important place for him to take charge of the defense. Wu Shouguo, the former governor of Jingzhou, has retreated to the second line and can only deal with daily affairs in the city every day. Wu Shouguo was naturally dissatisfied with this. In the face of Qian Qian, who had cut his power by air, he was filled with indignation. Now I heard that Qian Qian was defeated in the first battle. Chen Fan killed more than 80000 people without a single soldier. Qian Qian lost his armour and fled in a hurry. Finally, he did not even have a chance to collect the corpses of his comrades. Wu Shouguo was so happy in his heart that he could not bear to see Qian Qian for a long time. He hoped that he would be frustrated. In fact, according to the normal logic, Wu Shouguo and Qian Qian should be in the same boat and share weal and woe together. After all, if the city of Jingzhou was broken, wouldn''t he also become a prisoner in the hands of the enemy? As a matter of fact, Wu Shouguo is a real wall riding school. He doesn''t care who will fight in the world, and who will be able to live in the temple in the end. As long as he is strong, he will follow whoever is strong. It doesn''t take a lot of brains. It was with such an idea that Wu Shouguo was not afraid. Even after hearing about Qian Qian''s fiasco, he immediately went to ridicule him. "Ouch, General Qian, what''s the matter with you? How can Chen Fan win such a relaxed victory if he has only 200000 people?" Just seeing Qian Qian, who was still panting with blood, Wu Shouguo couldn''t help making sarcasm. Although winning or losing is a common thing in the military family, such a tragic defeat is a shame. It''s good that Qian Qian can defeat chen fan this time, if he finally loses Jingzhou City. It seems that the head on this neck can''t be saved. Qian Qian, who has been on the battlefield for a long time, knows that after the first battle, chen fan has won a great victory, and the morale of his servants will certainly soar. If he wants to win him again, there is only one possibility. It will be introduced into the city to win the street battle! Before that, Qian Qian could see that Chen Fan''s army in black was open and close, and took a fierce and incomparable route. Such an army street battle is definitely a short board. After all, there is no nearly perfect army in the world. We all have different priorities. Therefore, in addition to controlling the casualties, he finally ordered the troops to withdraw. In fact, it was more or less intended to lure the enemy in-depth. But Qian Qian didn''t expect that Chen Fan was so resourceful and did not act. He sent people to surround Jingzhou City, which meant that his people were trapped in the city wall. We can''t go out of the city, and we can''t go to Yanzhou three thousand miles away. But in this way, isn''t it also equivalent to indirectly trapping chen fan here. The failure to win Jingzhou at one fell swoop led to a stalemate in the occupation of Jingzhou. In any way, this matter is unfavorable to Chen Fan''s side. Qian Qian believes that even if he has not been dazzled by the victory, chen fan, who has done irrational things, will not be confused on such small matters. So there must be other reasons behind it. It''s just for this reason that Qian Qian can''t really see it for a while. It is also in the heart of endless entanglement, Wu Shouguo appeared. A sarcastic words, on the spot let Qian Qian furious! A pair of eyes twinkled with ferocity. He got up directly and pulled out his sword. Cang Lang Lang made a sound and reached Wu Shouguo''s throat. "Big Dan thief, do you expect me to lose so much, is it Chen Fan''s man?" A word to kill the heart! Wu Shouguo was really afraid of the cold feeling coming from his neck. He just wanted to make fun of his opponent, but he didn''t expect that Qian Qian was so unreasonable that he drew his sword directly. In the face of the crisis of life and death, Wu Shouguo did not dare to take advantage of his words any more. He quickly begged for mercy and repeatedly assured himself that he was absolutely loyal to Da Chen and his majesty. In fact, Qian Qian''s move was just a bluff to scare Wu Shouguo. Although he got Chen Yi''s edict that he could do things easily when he came to Jingzhou, he was still too big to make his own opinions. Qian Qian thinks that he should teach Wu Shouguo a lesson and let him be honest, and everything will be OK. However, he never imagined that some people who were born with a narrow sense of narrow mindedness would not easily swallow the evil spirit in their hearts. Seeing Qian Qian take back his saber, Wu Shouguo looks frightened on the surface, but in fact, in his heart, he already hates his teeth and itches. He wants to take Qian Qian out of his skin to relieve his hatred. However, he certainly does not have this power. He has no military force in his hands, and his accomplishments are not as good as Qian Qian. So how can we get revenge? Wu Shouguo fell into meditation. Chapter 1956 "Newspaper..." just after the conflict between Qian Qian and Wu Shouguo was over, there was an urgent voice outside the hall. It''s Qian Qian''s family members who have something to report. A soldier, who was also covered with blood and even had a ferocious wound on his chest, quickly walked into the hall and knelt down in front of Qian Qian. "General, chen fan, chen fan..." "what''s the matter?" Qian Qian''s face excited color way: "but Chen Fan attack come in?" The soldiers shook their heads and said, "they didn''t attack, but they sent someone to collect our bodies. Then they called the gate outside to ask our men to take away the bodies of our compatriots so that they could have a pension." "There are many wounded men out of the city, but there are still many wounded men who can''t escape." Qian Qian''s voice dropped and Qian Qian was silent. But Wu Shouguo was not silent. He immediately began to say, "no! Never open the gate of the city. Isn''t it death to open the gate at this time? It must be Chen Fan''s trick to lure us to open the door and then attack us! " Wu Shouguo said that he had already guessed Chen Fan''s intention, and his face was enigmatic. Qian Qian glanced at the other side and disdained to open his mouth and said, "Wu Taishou, how did you get this official position?" Naturally, Wu Shouguo would not say that it was his family who bought Chen Yi, the Secretary of the state, to be the governor of Jingzhou. This guy is facing the direction of the capital from afar, with a face full of loyalty: "of course, it''s all due to your Majesty''s wise eye to recognize the Pearl. Let Wu become a prefect and protect Jingzhou well!" Qian Qian, a military general, did not pay attention to Wu Shouguo''s flattery. He pointed to the outside world and said rudely, "now that the city wall of Jingzhou is in ten steps, why should Chen Fan go through the gate if he wants to attack?" "Empress Wu, are you old enough to be mentally retarded?" As soon as he said this, Wu Shouguo''s face turned blue and white, but he didn''t think about it just now. Now Qian Qian mentioned it and suddenly realized it. Yes, the city walls are gone. It''s easy for Chen fan to invade the city. Why did he call the gate so much? Is this really just a chance for Qian Qian to collect the corpses of his soldiers and give them a pension? This should not be ah, the two sides fight each other to death. Isn''t Chen Fan''s ambition long and his prestige destroyed? Wu Shouguo did not understand, and Qian Qian did not understand Chen Fan''s intention. But in any case, the bodies of compatriots must be collected. In the past, the soldiers retreated in a hurry, and if they had no chance, they would have been demoralized. This time, I''m afraid, there will be no chance. After all, if you fight outside, you don''t even have the qualification to settle down after you die. Who else will work for him? Even if Chen Fan really broke into Jingzhou by opening the city gate. Isn''t that exactly what Qian Qian meant by fighting in the street? Therefore, looking left and right, Qian Qian immediately issued an order. Open the gate and receive the body. Soldiers will take the news out, soon, Jingzhou closed door suddenly opened. Wu Shouguo''s worries did not happen. Chen Fan did not seem to have any intention to continue to order the attack. He just sent troops to move the bodies of the soldiers who were killed and seriously injured to the gate of the city under the protection of the soldiers. Then Qian Qian''s people came out to claim it. In the whole process, all the corpses and seriously wounded soldiers were given the best treatment. Even Chen Fan sent a military doctor Russell to take people to seriously wounded soldiers and simply bandage them. Everything is going on in an orderly way. Chen Fan''s actions are seen in everyone''s eyes. Even including a hiding at home, only through the grapevine to find out the situation of Jingzhou people. For a while, people began to talk about it. Chen Fanzhen is the king of benevolence in the world, and the army in black is really the army of benevolence and righteousness. They did not regard the Jingzhou garrison as an enemy, but as brothers and sisters. However, after the war, chen fan gave the highest respect and the highest preferential treatment to the soldiers who died or were seriously injured. How can such benevolent and righteous people not be admired? Chapter 1957 The yellow light of the setting sun shines on Qian Qian''s face, but at this moment, he feels cold constantly from the bottom of his heart. Now Qian Qian is standing on the tower, witnessing the orderly claim of paoze corpse below. When he saw his soldiers, his eyes suddenly changed. He also saw the people secretly watching the war and whispering. Qian Qian, finally understood, he finally understood, chen fan''s intention! Chen Fan''s intention is not to seize the city at all, he wants the people''s heart! It is self-evident that whether the two sides win the final bloody battle or seize the city without bloodshed, which can be more powerful. This is a conspiracy! And Qian Qian, even though he knew Chen Fan''s plan, had to jump deeply into the conspiracy, unable to extricate himself. "Ah... Chen fan, chen fan, if he really has the demeanor of his majesty Shenzong in those years, Qian... Won a fair defeat this time!" ... night falls slowly, and celebrities Chen Fan camp around Jingzhou City. Is taking him to the map to study the follow-up plan, Ling Feiyang brought people to report. "My Lord, all the more than 80000 enemy soldiers have been handed over to the Jingzhou garrison. What shall we do next?" In the army account, Suan Shenji is studying the map with Chen fan. He was studying ink for Chen fan, who would mark strange marks on the map with his pen whenever he had a sudden idea. No one knows what Chen fan is thinking in his mind, but they do know that this map is Chen Fan''s heart and soul. Without his command, no one is allowed to get close to him. Those who violate the order will be killed without mercy! Chen Fan reached out and called Ling Feiyang to his side. Weng Yan made a cup of tea for each of them. After taking a sip of tea, Chen Fan said to Ling Feiyang, "in your opinion, what should we do in the future?" Hearing this, Ling Feiyang''s eyes immediately showed the color of excitement. "Now the city must be dealing with corpses, and the garrison must have been negligent. It''s better to let the subordinates take the strange soldiers to harass the enemy, and then make the army press the territory and seize the city easily." Chen fan knows that Ling Feiyang must have something to say when he comes to find himself so late. Even he had guessed what the other party wanted. After hearing the speech, he did not open his mouth, but gave Suan Shenji a look. "Feiyang, have you ever thought about the things that we can easily think of, and now Qian Qian, who is as cautious as a frightened bird, can''t think of it?" "You and I all know that attacking camp tonight is the best decision. How could Qian Qian neglect it again?" Ling Feiyang after listening to also feel reasonable, but his heart is some unwilling. Xu is a teenager, not really growing up, Ling Feiyang is too impatient after all. "My Lord, but I lost the opportunity of tonight. Did your plan soon go to waste? We helped them deal with more than 80000 corpses. Is this work for nothing?" This speech a, chen fan put down the teacup in the hand, look to Ling Feiyang''s eyes, already with a touch of seriousness. "Feiyang, you let me down!" Words, Ling Feiyang immediately knelt down and touched the bottom with his head. "My Lord was disappointed by the stupidity of flying, but I just don''t want to waste the hard won victory, nor do I want to be trapped outside the city of Jingzhou just after the whole army has been pulled out!" The voice falls, Weng Yan shakes his head, gets up and retreats out, Suan Shenji is full of panic, just busy to help Ling Feiyang speak. He has the best relationship with Ling Feiyang. Now he is scared to see this guy face to face with the Lord. "My Lord, flying his youth temperament, he..." with a wave of his hand, he interrupted Suan Shenji''s words, and Chen Fan said faintly, "can a young man''s temperament contradict me at will, and will he not obey the commander''s command and discuss war affairs in vain?" "Shushenji, please tell me whether I am Chen fan is in charge of this place, or you are the master of Shenji, or he is lingfeiyang!" Chapter 1958 Chen Fan''s words are very important. Want to know a crowd of confidants with him for such a long time, or the first time to see him angry, and a temper, is such a big fire! Shuan Shenji knelt down without saying a word. Naturally, he knew more about the current affairs than Ling Feiyang. He immediately admitted his mistake and did not dare to plead for Ling Feiyang. It''s not that he doesn''t support justice, but he knows that if he asks for help at this time, it will only backfire. However, the most hated thing of all kings is that their officials collude for personal gain. Now chen fan is not a king, but once he sees such a sign, he must be killed. Although shushenji believes that Chen fan is not the kind of headstrong and headstrong Lord, he and Ling Feiyang cannot be severely punished for a small matter. But this hurt the harmony of the monarch and his subjects. Ignoring the Shenji kneeling in front of him, chen fan followed suit, came to Ling Feiyang and said, "Ling Feiyang, you know the crime!" To say that Ling Feiyang is also a quick temper, even if Chen fan is angry, there is no point to be soft. "My subordinates are dedicated to the Lord. If you really believe that you can''t believe me, you can do your best to punish me. I''ll never frown!" "Good, good! Now it''s just started. You are so domineering. If Chen doesn''t discipline him strictly, will he not make people laugh at him? " Chen Fan laughed angrily and yelled, "come on, send Ling Feng and order the whole army to gather in the school yard!" The voice dropped, and immediately the people of dragon blood guard went to give orders. At the same time, long er also took people to control ling Feiyang and went straight to the school yard. Chen Fan followed closely. As for Shenji, chen fan didn''t ask him to get up, so he had to kneel here all the time! When he arrived at the school, Ling Feng came in a hurry. After seeing Chen Fan''s face, he did not dare to ask what happened. He took a deep look at his son and stood respectfully without saying a word. "Ling Feng, do you usually discipline your son like this? You don''t have a lord in your eyes, and openly contradict him?" Ling Feng slowly knelt down, repeatedly admit mistakes, better than Ling Feiyang''s attitude. Chen Fan sees the appearance tiny not to be checked nodded, then gave Ling Feng a look in the eye. "Ling Feiyang contradicts the Lord and talks about military affairs. He''s going to punish him with a staff of 500. Ling Feng will execute the punishment himself. I''ll give you a good example." After that, chen fan turned around and left. Ling Feng, with his eyes turned, understood Chen Fan''s intention. He did not hesitate to see the celebrity stripped Ling Feiyang''s armor, did not leave a hand to start the execution. Even though Ling Feiyang was a man who was beaten by iron, his father, after all, was highly cultivated. When he was beaten by a staff, his pain spread all over his body, and his cold sweat flowed. Dozens of times later, Ling Feiyang is still skin and flesh, many soldiers look at the heart are pulled up. But at the same time, deep in my heart, the awe of Chen fan has become deeper and deeper. Even Ling Feiyang, a young general who had a close relationship with Chen fan, should be punished for his mistakes. Moreover, in front of the whole army, who dares to challenge Chen Fan''s dignity in the future? At this moment, not only many soldiers at the bottom, but also long er Long Yan and other generals were inexplicably awed by Chen fan. It turns out that the relationship between them is more friends, the relationship between monarch and Minister occupies a very small part. But after this battle, it is not the same. Chen fan, in the eyes of anyone, is the king, the heaven and earth, is the existence that can not be contradicted, even more can not be blasphemed! After leaving the school yard, chen fan went to Russell. At the moment, she had just finished dressing up the last wounded soldier. Seeing Chen Fan coming, she lightly pointed to a small stool beside her. "Sit down." Chen Fan sat down and said nothing, and Russell ignored him, as if Chen Fan didn''t exist at all. After a long time, chen fan heard the scream of Ling Feiyang in the school yard gradually weakened. He got up again, turned around and left. He knew that the matter was not finished. But just before he left, he still couldn''t help but sigh and said to Russell, "from now on, I''m afraid I''ll really become a loner. Do you think all this is worth it?" Russell didn''t look at chen fan at all. After a long time, he said, "what does this world need not pay for?" "You don''t want to pay the price, you can do nothing." Chapter 1959 Chen fan is really glad that this expedition, Russell and Fang Bingxin are with him. The second daughter and one is a little lucky star, who can stand up to relieve Chen Fan''s anxiety when he is most hesitating and difficult. One seems to have few words, but in fact, his words are so brilliant that Chen Fan''s mouth opens up. It can only be said that Chen fan has more confidence in his future if he can get help from two daughters at the same time. As Russell said before, in this world, there is no need to pay for what to do. If Chen Fan wants to become a high-ranking emperor, he wants to snatch back all that belongs to him from Chen Yi''s hand. It is necessary to pay the price to become a lonely family. How can everything go well in this world? Russell wakes up the dreamer with a word tonight, which can be said to make Chen Fan more firm about his future. The king is the king and the minister is the minister. The king can have friends, but he can''t be friends with his ministers. Therefore, chen fan must finish his work today! Otherwise, in the long run, he will have no prestige. How can we talk about leading Chen in the future? He returned to his army tent again. At this moment, there were dense figures standing in the army tent. Shushenji still knelt in place and did not move. Ling Feiyang hems and haws kneels beside him, the back is covered with blood, and I think the injury is not light. And see Ling Feng attack unexpectedly so heavy, chen fan also know, the other side understood their meaning, this is in cooperation with their own Liwei. Eyes flow, dragon two, Long Yan, Ling Feng, Weng Yan do all in the list. In addition, there are several general banners that Chen Fan attaches great importance to on weekdays. It can be said that all the people in power of Chen Fan''s black army have gathered in this army account, which is really a big scene. Seeing the arrival of Chen fan, they saluted immediately. Chen Fan waved to the head, looked down at Ling Feiyang, opened his mouth and said, "Ling Feiyang, do you know the crime?" At the beginning, Ling Feiyang was still stubborn. He didn''t say a word and didn''t lift his head. Ling Feng really can''t see, secretly kicked him, this is to let him have a little bit of compromise. "If you know your crime, you should not contradict the Lord and discuss military affairs." In his tone, he was more or less unconvinced, but Chen Fan didn''t care. He continued to ask, "tell me in a hurry, do you still have your own ideas about Qian Qian Qian and the war in Jingzhou?" This time, Ling Feiyang finally raised his head, the pain of the grin on the face, still with stubborn. "My subordinates still insist on their own views. It is the best plan to attack the enemy camp at night!" Words, Ling Feng immediately angry, a big drink a way: "you this son of treacherous, until now also stubborn, I this result you!" Even so, Ling Feng''s palm was lifted up for a long time, but it was not printed. Obviously, this is just to show people, Ling Feng can be Ling Feiyang a son, how can he go under the hand? "Well, Lingfeng, don''t act in front of me." Chen Fan ignored Ling Feng''s action and continued to say to Ling Feiyang: "you come to tell me if we attack the enemy camp at night, will our army have any damage?" The other side choked his neck and said, "it is inevitable that the two armies are engaged in a war. Since we have chosen to submit to the Lord, we should have ignored life and death for a long time." "You''re right." Chen Fan nods, then the voice rises abruptly, such as Hong Zhong Da Lu, who is not polite and oppresses Ling Feiyang. "But you tell me, on the first day of the first battle, our brilliant achievements of shaking the whole world with zero casualties and killing more than 80000 people of the enemy will disappear with your night attack on the enemy camp?" "You may think that winning is the most important thing, but you are wrong!" "I''ll tell you that having someone is the most important thing, and having people''s heart is the most important thing!" "Do you think I''m a bloodthirsty man, and regard the lives of the world as nothing?" "Do you think I am headstrong and want to take the life of my men for the city?" Ling Feiyang''s head gradually lowered, and he finally understood why Chen Fan was so angry, because what he thought of was only the victory and defeat in front of him, the gains and losses of a city and a pool. Chen fan is worried about the whole world! "Ling Feiyang, look up, I want you to tell me, what we want is Jingzhou or Dachen!" Chapter 1960 "Lord, i... I was wrong!" Ling Feiyang finally took it. At the beginning, he always thought that Chen Fan was afraid, and he did not dare to act rashly if he wanted to stick to his brilliant achievements. But now he finally understood. Chen fan is not afraid at all. On the contrary, what he wants is more precious and useful than victory! Yes, after the end of the first battle today, chen fan could have sent people to rush into Jingzhou at one command. Although the street war was not good for them, it was inevitable that the black army with the supreme monarchy at that time would win. But is it really worth it? Is it really worth the heavy casualties in exchange for the total annihilation of 400000 enemy troops? Chen fan has no hatred with Qian Qian, and even more with the garrison in Jingzhou. So why did he want to let hundreds of thousands of people die on the spot without any reason when it is obvious that there is still a better way to go? The black army was known as the teacher of benevolence and righteousness, and sent out troops in the name of Qing emperor''s side and Zhengchao gang. If they did that bloody thing all the way, what''s the use of this opportunity that Guo Yi got by paying his life for Chen Fan''s hard pursuit? "Wait for your orders!" Seeing that Ling Feiyang seems to have known his mistake, chen fan opens his mouth to everyone. "My subordinates are here!" All the people present bowed their hands and waited for Chen Fan''s orders. "You will bear in mind the matter of Ling Feiyang today. I have already decided to give you a reply within three days." "During this period, if there are still people who want to fight, Chen will not take into account the face and deal with it by military law." "If I let you down in the end, I will deal with it by military law." After that, chen fan waved his hand and let the center retreat. At the same time, he left Ling Feiyang and Suan Shenji alone. Take out a porcelain vase from the storage bag and throw it in front of Ling Feiyang. Chen Fan said, "go back and smear the affected area. Your injury will be OK within three days." "Lord, Feiyang knows that he is wrong. He should be punished. Feiyang doesn''t ask for mercy from Lord!" Ling Feiyang is really wrong, but also for their own shortsightedness of self blame. However, it is undeniable that after this battle, he has also grown up a lot, and in the future, he will always remind himself that we can not only focus on the success or failure of the present. Perhaps in the future, he will be able to be a man of his own accord as Chen Fan expected. "All right, I''ll ask you to take your hand. After three days, the army will pull out. Do you want to lie in my chariot, wisdom light Riding Camp?" As soon as this was said, Ling Feiyang showed a light of infinite surprise, and looked directly at chen fan and said, "my Lord, I can still stay with you to lead the war in the future?" "Why, angry with me, do you want to go back to the mountain?" "I dare not, I dare not!" Ling Feiyang hastens to speak, the whole person unexpectedly some incoherent. "I just... I didn''t expect to stay with the Lord. I, I am so happy!" After that, Ling Feiyang, who didn''t even hum a sound when he was subjected to 500 pieces of punishment, cried out excitedly. In fact, only he knows what he really thinks in his heart. Since he was no longer the son of the Qingzhou prefect, but became the little commander of the black army, Ling Feiyang felt the happiness he had never had. As if he should have lived like this. Therefore, he almost jumped up and down to perform in front of Chen Fan in order to prove that he could be a good general and worthy of anyone. That''s the first reason why everything happened tonight. Before that, Ling Feiyang had already been in despair. He thought that after so infuriating chen fan, as the Lord, chen fan would not let him stay with him, or even continue to lead the army. However, chen fan did not expect to forget the past, and asked Ling Feiyang how not excited, how unhappy? "Ah... Feiyang, remember, it''s good for people to experience more when they are young. I hope that after this battle, you can grow up and not let me down." "Do you understand?" "Yes, I understand. Thank you very much. Thank you very much." Looking at the happy Ling Feiyang like a child, chen fan smiles and waves, letting the dragon blood guard help him down. After that, his eyes finally turned to the magic machine whose legs were numb. "Shenji, you''ve seen everything tonight?" "Back to my Lord, my subordinates have seen it." Chen Fan nodded: "that''s good. Do you understand my intention?" Shu Shenji gave a wry smile: "my subordinates are stupid. I only understand now. I hope you can forgive me." "That''s good. It''s not too late." Chen Fan waved his hand, indicating that shushenji could leave. When the other side completely withdrew from the army account, chen fan knew. Today''s training minister has achieved the best effect.In the future, he is afraid that he will really become a lonely man. Chapter 1961 Longxuewei helped Ling Feiyang back to his army account. Although all the misunderstandings between him and Chen Fan have been removed, and Ling Feiyang finally repented after knowing his Lord''s good intentions, he was punished by 500 sticks in the end. It is impossible to say that he is not in pain. Originally, he applied the ointment that Chen Fan gave him and had a good rest for a night. Even though it was over, Ling Feiyang found his father in his army tent as soon as he came back. And look like that, do not worry about his son at all, full of joy, his own person is still secretly drinking two. This next Ling Fei is exasperated not to hit a place to come, coldly open mouth way: "father adult good interest, son is going to be killed by you, you still have leisure to drink?" "I remember that the Lord forbids drinking in the army. Do you want my son to go to the Lord''s place to sue his father?" Ling Feng knew that his son was not angry and didn''t care. He poured a glass of wine and drank it all at once. "I can''t have a drink today when I have such a big event?" "Happy event?" Ling Feiyang thought more and more angry, "yes, thanks to my father, I left my son a little life. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll be out of my wits tonight. Of course, it''s a great joy!" Ling Feng finally put down the glass and pointed to the opposite seat: "so you intend to blame me all the time, don''t want to listen to all this tonight, what is the purpose of the Lord?" Limping to sit to Ling Feng opposite, because the action is too big when sitting down, the pain Ling Feiyang bares his teeth. "The Lord is not to punish me for talking about military affairs in vain. What other intentions are there?" Ling Feng shakes his head and drinks another cup. "Feiyang, you are still too young to understand the old tricks of our Lord. If you think about it, since you met the Lord, what time did he not have a deep intention?" Ling Feiyang secretly ponders, the fact seems to be true. Chen Fan''s actions, if only look at the surface, can not understand its wisdom as much as the demon side, only by breaking things apart, can we understand the mystery. So according to Ling Feng, there seems to be something else going on tonight? Feeling his son''s doubts, Ling Feng no longer betrays the truth. He said earnestly, "son, you have to know that since the day when we sent troops, the relationship between you and my Lord is no longer what it was." "It turned out that he was in proportion to your brother, and even called me uncle Ling. But in the face of his majesty Shenzong at that time, there was not much difference between us." "Now, he is the Lord, we are servants, he is the king, we are ministers. If you do not change your mind, such things will happen in the future!" Ling Feiyang, after all, is not stupid. Lingfeng has said this, so he can understand Chen Fan''s intention. He pointed to his nose and said, "so tonight I was brought to Levi?" "Good!" Ling Feng nodded with a smile: "that''s it!" This suddenly Ling Feiyang is unbalanced again, "but why do you have to take me to make Wei? Is it because I have caught up with a good opportunity?" As soon as this speech came out, Ling Feng''s smile was even stronger: "why take you to Liwei? That''s because the Lord thinks highly of you. He wants to beat you well, so that you can grow into a person of your own in the future. " "Feiyang, don''t you think it''s a great joy to be trusted by the Lord?" With such words, Ling Feiyang thought, ah, if Chen fan doesn''t trust, or even doesn''t want to talk with him, may he use him to make a powerful figure? It must be that he was treated as his own by Ling Feiyang in his heart, so he dared to impose these 500 punishments. However, chen fan''s mind has always been secret, and today it is even more complicated and confusing. How did Ling Feng know all this? His doubts said out, only Ling Feng smile, eyes full of pride. "Why do I know? When I joined the army and his majesty Shenzong to fight together, I ate more sticks than you. You should be satisfied. " With such a saying, Ling Feiyang felt his mood improved in an instant. His father and son and Chen Fan''s father and son are the origin of their two lives. It is indeed a happy event, a great joy! Chapter 1962 Chen fan made an agreement with his subordinates that he would give them a reply within three days. At this point, there was no word of a rash war in the army, and everyone was waiting for Chen fan to turn corruption into magic again. Originally, everyone thought that Chen Fan was so confident that he must have already had an earth shaking plan in his heart. Otherwise, it won''t take three days. But with the passage of time bit by bit, all of us were blinded. Where is Chen Fan planning? In addition to the routine inspection of the barracks in the morning and evening, he has always been in his own military account. What is this for? No more Jingzhou City? If not because of the original agreement, I''m afraid that Chen Fan''s army account at the moment, has knelt a lot of people to ask for war. It is said that speed is very important. Why is Chen fan not in a hurry? Qian Qian is also the one who does not understand the situation at the moment. Three days have passed since the day of the first battle. In three days, chen fan ordered people to surround him without attacking. What did he want to do? Qian Qian was really nervous. During this period, he often sent people to deliver oracles or decrees. They''re asking how the war is going. After a disastrous defeat in the first battle, Qian Qian basically blocked all news and did not let the big men in the capital know about Jingzhou. It''s not that he had two minds. It''s a common matter for soldiers to win or lose in a battle between the two armies. But this kind of thing can''t be understood by the big masters in the capital, including Chen Yi. Even if they understand, they don''t care. If the news of the fiasco was sent back to the capital, Qian Qian would have to face the situation of being replaced before the battle. And this is the taboo of soldiers! The morale of the garrison generals is low. If they change generals before they encounter the battle, they are afraid that there is no such thing as morale. What can we do against Chen Fan''s tiger wolf teacher? As a person who lost the first battle, if Jingzhou can resist Chen Fan in the end, if he is defeated completely, Qian Qian will not be able to move any step in the future. Even he does not know what kind of things Chen Yi will do. As a result, he had no choice but to break any contact with the capital and put all the people sent by Chen Yi under house arrest. He has only one chance to quickly defeat chen fan, which is naturally not a problem. If he fails to win, Qian Qian, as the commander-in-chief of the enemy, will not be able to survive. He will not have to pay attention to the cold face of those old men who come back to the capital. This is all Qian Qian''s plan. He put all his eggs in one basket. But Chen Fan''s choice can make him confused. It can be said that it is not good for anyone to drag on like this. Chen Fan lost the four words of military importance and speed, and he had to deal with the people sent by Chen Yi all the time. Isn''t it worth the loss? Although Qian Qian had a vague guess about Chen Fan''s plan in his heart, since he claimed the bodies of more than 80000 people on that day, there were many voices in Jingzhou City who wanted to submit to Chen fan, a benevolent and righteous teacher. Qian Qian knew that such a thing could not be suppressed. The more repressed it was, the more rebellious it would be. But Chen fanmo didn''t think that only the voice of the people could make him win Jingzhou without bloodshed. How could that be possible? Is it true that the 300000 garrison he left behind was made of clay? Qian Qian had not closed his eyes for several days and nights. He couldn''t breathe because of the infinite pressure in his hands. Wu Shouguo''s fellow is also a big embroidered pillow. He can''t do anything to help him. As soon as Jingzhou responded to the military and political affairs, Qian Qian was almost defeated. Now it seems that only a straw can bring him down completely. "Newspaper..." the voice of the soldiers came in a hurry. Qian Qian, who was dealing with the official documents, suddenly raised his head and showed Zhan Zhan''s fierce light in his eyes. He had a vague feeling. The last straw, here it is! Chapter 1963 Liu Laoqi, as usual, got up early and practiced in the morning. This has been the habit of standing still for decades. But recently, he always sighs and frowns after every morning. That''s because he didn''t make any progress in his cultivation for a long time. In addition, he didn''t know when to break through without the help of spirit stone. Liu Laoqi was a weapon refining apprentice of Baibing Fang in Jingzhou City. He used to do odd jobs in Baibing Fang every day. Although he didn''t earn much spirit stone, he could barely meet the needs of his cultivation. But now, he has not worked for a long time. Before the war began, the garrison took over everything in Jingzhou City, refining weapons and alchemy industries, and asked them to refine pills and military halberds for the garrison. But Liu Laoqi was not in the ranks of signs because of his lack of Kung Fu. In fact, this is also a good thing, because Liu Laoqi heard that the alchemist and weapon refiner who had been threatened had not paid for a long time. Although everything is simple in wartime, who knows if the spirit stone will be available when the war is over. Nowadays, there are countless people like Liu Laoqi in Jingzhou City. After all, not all of them are highly cultivated and can be worthy of great courage. More common people are still mediocre, unknown, and pay hard for a few spiritual stones every day. And often think of here, Liu Laoqi will be those high on the heart of the big people filled with infinite hatred. He thought that it was that group of people that made him unable to earn spirit stone and his accomplishments were difficult to advance. No matter where they are, the people are born to hate the rich. They wish all the rich and inhumane people in the world will die. But now, it is not easy to come out with a benevolent king, leading a benevolent and righteous teacher, who is on the side of the emperor of Qing Dynasty, and is facing the court. This is a great good thing. Who knows that the great masters in the capital still fight to death. What can we do for those rich and inhumane people? Even as a result, the common people in Jingzhou have been affected by rice seedlings, even their life is unsustainable. "Alas... If I were the general, I would open the gate and let King Ren take over Jingzhou City directly. At least the king of benevolence is much better than those rich and unfriendly people!" Liu Laoqi murmured in his heart, but this kind of words, more just had a mouth addiction. If we want them to really support chen fan, we need a strong medicine! Now, this strong medicine, just arrived! At the end of his practice, Liu Laoqi suddenly found a paper crane flying towards him. He reached for the paper crane and opened it. Liu Laoqi almost didn''t die of fright. He was just busy probing around. After feeling that there was no one, he looked at the contents of the paper again. "Heaven and earth are inhospitable and take all things as cudgels. But now there is a benevolent king who gives up the will of heaven and carries the great ambition of his majesty Shenzong. The king of Qing Dynasty is on the side of the emperor and is on the court platform!" "However, the road ahead is dangerous, and fierce tigers emerge in endlessly. Therefore, King Ren decided to invite people with lofty ideals to help him move forward!" "In order to reward people with lofty ideals, the benevolent king must have a generous reward!" A thousand words, basically, is to count the number of treacherous parties in the dynasty, how bad that group of people are. At this time, what are you waiting for? Don''t you open the gate for King Ren, welcome him into the city, and go to the capital to wipe out the traitors? What''s more, the top 30000 people who first supported chen fan to enter the city have very rich rewards waiting for them. The content of the article is all written by Chen fan, who told Song Yu not to sleep, but to the people of Yuzhou academy word by word. This is what Chen fan has been waiting for these three days! You know, Liu Laoqi was not the only one who saw the paper crane. The flying paper crane almost covered the whole city. Dense, hundreds of thousands of paper cranes, is the result of Yuzhou Academy''s three-day sleepless! Not only the common people, but also many of Qian Qian''s officers and men got it. For a time, the whole city of Jingzhou was filled with wind and rain. This is the straw for Chen Qian fan! It''s also the best plan to let him win Jingzhou with no blood and shock the world again! Chapter 1964 Outside the city of Jingzhou, more than 200000 soldiers in black stood solemnly. Chen Fan was sitting on the horse with no joy or sorrow on his face. On the contrary, it''s a kind of supernatural machine Ling Feiyang, with a touch of tension more or less in the expression. There is also a new face in the crowd. This person is Song Yu, the official of Yuzhou academy, Song Yu! Just now, he came by the teleportation array, which scared many generals. They thought that Yuzhou had an accident and that they had been carried to their old nest. In fact, this is also concerned about chaos, now where there will be an accident, Yuzhou can not have an accident. Back to the East China Sea, the front road is blocked by the anti black army, next to Qingzhou. Who in the world can sneak attack Yuzhou without Chen Fan''s knowledge. Song Yu came to give Chen Fan something. It took three days and three nights for the whole Yuzhou academy to finally bring out something that could capture Jingzhou without bloodshed. That''s the hundreds of thousands of paper cranes driven by spiritual power. When Song Yu''s big sleeve waved, hundreds of thousands of paper cranes flying out of the storage bag, everyone was blinded. The eyes can''t help but look at the deep crowd, Fang Bingxin. Others looked at Russell. The heart says that this is the Lord''s confession to the princess? What are you doing with so many paper cranes. Fang Bingxin was seen as a little shy, but she still held up her head and was proud of her identity. Russell on the other side of the state can not be good, Rao is light as water, but also can not stand this kind of gaze ah. In the end, he almost escaped from the place to hide. Chen Fan naturally knows what his followers think, but he can''t say anything. He just glances at Song Yu lightly, and the other party immediately understands. With the help of this, hundreds of thousands of paper cranes flew into Jingzhou, where chen fan only said a word. "Get ready and take over Jingzhou." It''s like a joke to everyone. What''s going on here is going to take over Jingzhou. For three days, nothing has been done, so it is easy to get such a large city by one word. Even if it is daydreaming, it has not been done. Even Ling Feng, who has always been mature and prudent, is in a fog at the moment. He can''t help but ask: "my Lord, in a moment, we... How can we accept this Jingzhou City and fight in?" "No!" Chen Fan waved his hand: "someone will open the door for us later." As soon as this sentence was uttered, even Weng Yan was thinking silently whether Chen Fan was crazy. Are all the people in Jingzhou crazy? Dare to open the gate to Chen fan? Just thought of here, the change, happened! "Boom!" With a burst of vibration, Ling family father and son thought it was Qian Qian who began to attack, and immediately announced that they were ready to respond to the enemy. But who knows what followed, but let all people are shocked speechless. Jingzhou city gate opened, not Qian Qian''s garrison, but... People! One by one, with excitement on their faces, they rushed to the people of Chen Fan''s side, even mixed with soldiers in armor. "We invite the king of benevolence to enter the city, and we invite the king of benevolence to enter the city!" After a certain distance, the leader immediately knelt down, and countless people knelt down to the ground. Everyone repeated a sentence, please chen fan into the city! Among them, the biggest voice of a middle-aged man, is Liu Laoqi! Even in the back of the crowd, there was a group of people in a hurry. The leader was dressed in too official clothes, accompanied by many relatives and soldiers, escorting a man who was bound by trapped God. That man is Qian Qian! The one who wears the official uniform is Wu Shouguo. Seeing this scene, who does not know that Qian Qian''s general situation has passed away, and Jingzhou City has undergone a shocking accident. Even the general has been captured. How can we fight this battle in addition to surrender? Think of what happened today, and the three-day deadline that Chen fan set for himself. At this moment, Ling Feng, Ling Feiyang, long er, Long Yan, and even shushenji, Weng Yan, and a group of dragon blood guards and 200000 black soldiers. At this moment, everyone worshipped chen fan, was shocked, and had a trace of fear in his eyes. In the first battle, the two armies did not lose a single soldier and cut off the enemy by 80000. After that, they surrounded Jingzhou for three days, and they seized the city without bloodshed. Is this something that people can do? "Lord!" At this moment, more than 200000 people cried out in unison, kneeling at chen fan, and they were all subdued. "Lord, we''ve taken it!" In this war, chen fan not only conquered Jingzhou, but also conquered the hearts of his side! Chapter 1965 "Lord Ren, his subordinate Wu Shouguo, give his regards." With a large group of people, Wu Shouguo quickly squeezed through the dense crowd and came to Chen fan. He knelt down and pointed to Qian Qian with a smile on his face. "Lord Ren, this is Qian Qian, the general of Jingzhou City. He is stubborn. He dares to fight against Lord Ren and our teacher of benevolence and righteousness. His subordinates have firmly controlled him and are waiting for his downfall." Chen Fan took a deep look at Wu Shouguo and said with a smile: "I remember that there is no one under my command called Wu Shouguo. Is it hard for me to remember wrong?" "No mistake, no mistake." Wu Shouguo immediately said: "from today on, the whole of Jingzhou belongs to adults. As the governor of Jingzhou, I naturally become a subordinate of adults." "Although my subordinates don''t have much ability, they can still serve adults in front of and behind them." The voice falls, chen fan laughs, the people around him see the situation, also followed with laughter. Turning over and dismounting, chen fan looked at his dishevelled face and looked at Qian Qian as if he were dead. He pointed to Wu Shouguo and said, "do you feel unjust if you lose to such a person?" "No injustice!" Qian Qian''s answer was unexpected, but it was not unjust. It was not Wu Shouguo, but Chen fan. "You are called the king of benevolence. I think you are not worthy of the name. You are so good at scheming. I think you should be called the king of treason!" "Bold!" Hearing this, Ling Feiyang immediately stood up and pulled out his sabre, directly against Qian Qian''s throat. "When death comes to an end, you still talk nonsense. How can a defeated general speak bravely?" Qian Qian didn''t say a word. He slowly closed his eyes and then leaned forward. He actually meant to die under Ling Feiyang''s sword. Chen fan had already paid attention to this person''s reaction. Seeing this, he immediately grabbed Ling Feiyang''s sleeve and let his arm deviate a few minutes, which saved Qian Qian''s life. "Are you so anxious to be loyal to Chen Yi?" "I am loyal to Qian Qian. It''s Chen!" Chen Fan nodded to himself. There was a lack of a strong general around him. He had been in love with Qian Qian, but after formal contact, he could hardly suppress his love for talents. However, this person is a bit stubborn and should not be accepted easily. Otherwise, he is afraid that it will be counterproductive, so he has to think about it in the long run. "Uncle Ling, take this man to the rear and detain him well. I will try him again when I have time!" Chen Fan''s eyes seem to mean something. Ling Feng immediately hears Xian Zhi Ya Yi and orders people to take Qian Qian away. At the same time, chen fan finally looked at the dense Jingzhou people in front of him. Take a deep breath, his voice spread throughout the audience, clear into everyone''s ears. "Thank you for your contribution to Chen Haiyan Heqing. What Chen said before is true. The first 30000 people who opened the gate of the city can get rich rewards." "Those who are slow will not lose heart. Chen promised that Jingzhou will resume all business and trade from now on. We will only stay in the city for three days, and then we will leave. We will never disturb your normal life." As soon as Chen Fan said this, everyone burst into cheers, and from this point of view, chen fan is much better than Qian Qian. When he was guarding the city, he was only concerned about what Chen fan would do, but he did not find that people are like water. Water can carry a boat, and it can also capsize a boat! At this point, the handover of Jingzhou was completed, and the king''s banner changed at the head of the city, and Chen Fan captured a city for the first time. The achievements of this war are absolutely brilliant. Even for countless years after that, as long as the soldiers fight, they regard this war as a classic among the classics, and they can always get different results after careful consideration. In the end, the method of obtaining Jingzhou with a bloodless sword was worshipped by countless people. Until thousands of years passed, no one could surpass it. Chapter 1966 "I tell you, Lord, the rewards for the people in the city before have been given out, and we have done almost everything in this war." Suan Shenji tells the story of taking over Jingzhou bit by bit. Speaking of this, he even takes a look at Wu Shouguo, who is standing at the end. "Thank you for your generous donation. With your own private property, you have solved our urgent need." "Wu Taishou, I''m a bit curious. Don''t worry. I just want to know whether you are making money as an official now. You have accumulated such a rich family background in your term of office for less than seven or eight years. I admire you for your wonderful opportunity." This time, the soldiers of the three armed forces and the people were rewarded with more than one million spirit stones. But Wu Shouguo took out most of his property. Even Chen Fan was deeply shocked when he heard the number. The little prefect can collect so much money. I have to say that he is still an individual. Wu Shouguo was naturally a little embarrassed when he heard the speech. He hesitated and hesitated. He didn''t know how to say it. Finally, chen fan helped him out. "Well, I think the family wealth of Wu Taishou is all left by his ancestors. This time Chen would like to thank Wu Taishou for his generosity." Having said that, chen fan actually wants to hold a fist at Wu Shouguo. How dare the other party accept this ceremony? He dodges and hides in the past, even saying that this is what he should do. For the sake of Chen, it is said that he has given generously. Even if he throws his head and sprinkles his blood, he will not hesitate to do so. Automatically ignored these virtual, chen fan signaled to continue to report. At this time, Suan Shenji also mentioned Chen Yi''s emissary who was under house arrest by Qian Qian. Chen fan only now knows that Chen Yi doesn''t know the situation here in Jingzhou. Rubbing his chin and thinking for a moment, chen fan suddenly said, "take the pen, ink, paper and inkstone. I will personally give Chen Yi a letter." Soon someone prepared the paper and pen, and Chen Fan immediately began to write. Before long, the battle report written by the enemy was finished. It was handed to Shu Shenji, who was sent by Chen Yi. Chen fan even secretly gave a bad smile. He was looking forward to how Chen Yi would feel after seeing this letter. ... inside the palace, all civil and military officials gathered in the Chaolu palace. All the people in the hall did not dare to raise their heads, but they did not dare to hear the whole head drop. At the top of the table, I saw that Chen Yiquan was trembling with anger, holding a piece of paper in his hand, and his eyes were full of fierce light. Looking at the contents of the paper along his sight, it was the letter written by Chen Fan himself. "I''m sorry, uncle Huang. In the first battle, we didn''t lose a soldier or a general, and killed the enemy 80000. After the soldiers surrounded Jingzhou for three days, the emperor''s nephew was welcomed by the common people to take over Jingzhou City." "You and I, the first battle, seem to be the victory of your nephew." Holding this piece of paper, Chen Yi felt endless anger burning, and repeated in his mouth how unreasonable and unreasonable, and then his throat was sweet, and he was spitting blood from his mouth! "Your Majesty, please take care of the dragon body. Chen fan is only a small victory now, and he will pay a heavy price soon!" "Qian Qian is a headstrong man. At the beginning, I said that he was not suitable for defending chen fan. Now it doesn''t matter if he loses Jingzhou. He can''t pass Wuzhou next time. Your majesty, please believe me!" Numerous big Chen have made a sound one after another, but Chen Yi can''t hear a word. His chest fluctuated like a bellows, a pair of tiger eyes swept across him, as if he were a beast to choose people to eat. "You asked me to take care of my body. I was so embarrassed to lose in the first battle. I raised my head and told me how to take care of my body!" "And you, Yan Chuan, you still want to wait until Chen Fan approaches Wuzhou. I tell you, it''s impossible!" "I want him to die right now, immediately, right away!" Chapter 1967 "I tell you, your majesty, that when the rebellious officials and thieves are in full swing, we should ask the Grand Marshal to come out of the mountain to control the tusk!" Jia Yu, the finance minister, stepped out of the court and said to Chen Yi. Although from the recent rumors, Jia Yu also knew that Chen Yi didn''t trust Mu Zhi. Otherwise, it would be impossible for the war to start. He still let Fang Muzhi stay in the capital. It may even lead to Chen Yi''s plan. But Jia Yu had to do so because his name was above the name of the treacherous party in the Qing Dynasty. Although I don''t believe that Chen fan can really fight all the time from Yuzhou to the capital city, in case Chen Yi can''t help it any more and doesn''t want to continue to consume it, he really kills all the treacherous party that people all over the world despise. Jia Keyan and him? Therefore, it is the best decision for Jia Yu to recommend Fang Mu''s coming out of the mountain and feeling in reason. After all, from the present point of view, chen fan is in a fierce situation, and his military power is very strong. If he wants to wipe out Chen Fan in a short time, only one of Fang Mu''s men can do this. The army God of Dachen is not just a talk. Without some real materials, it would be impossible for him to achieve his position today if he killed Fang Muzhi, a man who was not sociable. In this way, after Jia Yu''s voice dropped, all the courtiers echoed, and asked Chen Yi to allow Fang Muzhi to go out of the mountain and exterminate chen fan at one stroke. For a moment, there was a lot of noise in the hall of Chaolu, and everyone said it was lively, but they forgot to observe Chen Yi''s expression. To be honest, Chen Yi wanted Fang Muzhi out of the mountain for a long time, but he didn''t dare! The story of Guo Yi is still fresh in my eyes. Chen Yi can be judged by one hundred percent. Chen also has the eye liner in the capital. But with Guo Yi''s obscure death, the clue has been broken. Now Chen Yi looks at everyone as an undercover, especially Fang Muzhi. After all, the other side once said words of sympathy for Chen fan, but also for the Yong''an king. If it had been changed, Chen Yi would have had 10000 reasons to kill Fang Muzhi. Now it is just because of the turmoil and instability of the imperial court that he has been standing still. For Chen Yi, he didn''t dare to gamble. Even if there was a one in ten thousand chance, he would not let Fang Mu out of the mountain. Because once Fang Muzhi is really Chen Fan''s man, giving him troops will boost his opponent''s strength. Although Chen fan has won a big victory, Chen Yi''s cards have not been played out yet. It can be said that the victory or defeat is still in the hands of Chen Yi. However, if the God of the army of Da Chen turns over and takes hundreds of thousands of elite soldiers to the enemy, it will really make the situation worse. It may even make the winning Libra of this war fall completely on Chen Fan''s side. Therefore, it can be said that Jia Yu''s move is about Chen Yi''s pain. How can he be happy? With his hands pressed in vain, he stopped the ministers'' discussion. Chen Yi opened his mouth faintly and said, "I can understand the thoughts of the Qing family. It''s just a disorderly official and a thief who randomly sent out my great Chen army God. How can it be ridiculed by others "Please don''t talk about it any more. I have decided to immediately transfer people from the front line and lead 200000 soldiers to attack Jingzhou City. I will kill Chen Fan in Jingzhou City." After that, Chen Yi turned around and left with a wave of his big sleeve. However, he didn''t give all the ministers a chance to continue to distinguish. It was obvious that he had made up his mind. When they saw this, they shook their heads and prepared to leave. Only one of Fang Mu was still standing on the court. He knew clearly that Chen Yi had already doubted himself. At the beginning, Fang Muzhi thought that he was doing a good job and was not afraid to doubt. Even if Chen Yi didn''t send him to the battlefield at the beginning, he would certainly do it after a while. But now, Fang Muzhi suddenly understood a truth. Once some people go wrong at the beginning, they will not turn back if they don''t hit the south wall. With a deep sigh, Fang Muzhi finally left. When he walked out of the hall of Chaolu, he looked at the sky with a clear sky and suddenly murmured to himself. "I don''t know how much blood will be stained in the sky this time. I don''t know how many murders the people in this world will bear!" "Sure enough, there is no real peace in this world. ¡° Chapter 1968 "Lord, tomorrow is the three-day period. Do we really want to leave the city?" In the night, Suan Shenji came to Chen Fan''s room in Jingzhou Prefecture by himself and reported a series of things in the city. After Chen Fan''s plan of seizing the city, shushenji was completely understood. As far as the whole mainland of Kyushu is concerned, there are few people who can compare with Chen Fan in terms of military tactics and intrigues. He was not a person who knew this well, so if he was not ready to make a fool of himself, he might as well give full play to his strengths and help Chen Fan share his worries. So what are the strengths of Shenji? Internal affairs, logistics. This man is very careful and is in charge of internal affairs and logistics affairs, which can be said to be the most correct decision. After Chen Fan took over Jingzhou, he had hardly given any opinions. After he had indicated a general direction, all the remaining trivia were left to the computer Shenji. However, in less than three days, Suan Shenji, with its amazing ability, even made Jingzhou, which was originally in chaos, began to move slowly on the right track. Now, the industry in the city has begun to open gradually. Although there are too many troops stationed in the city, which inevitably disturb the people, it is much better than before. Jingzhou, which was almost faced with production stoppage, is gradually rejuvenated. All this has to benefit from the processing of the computer. Now, according to the agreement, I will leave the city tomorrow, but there is one last important thing that has not been implemented. What should be done with Qian Qian and his 300000 captured soldiers? Chen Fan sent someone to probe into the words of the captured soldiers. Some of them revealed that they wanted to submit to Chen fan, and later they followed him. Some still choose to be loyal to Chen Yi. These are not the most important. Most importantly, some people have chosen to be neutral. Most of them are old subordinates who have been with Qian Qian all the time. In contrast, they are more loyal to Qian Qian. This group of officers and soldiers also said that they only obey Qian Qian''s arrangement. In this way, the importance of Qian Qian is self-evident. You know, what Chen Fan lacks most now is his troops. Compared with Chen Yi''s millions of elite soldiers, he has only 200000. Even if the other party takes his life to fill in, he can still kill chen fan. Therefore, timely replenishment of troops is a better way of development, which is also in line with Chen Fan''s original strategy of cultivating war with war. At present, there are probably more than 100000 soldiers who are determined to be able to be recruited under his command, and there are about 560000 soldiers loyal to Qian Qian. Taken together, they are almost 200000 troops. Equal to let Chen Fan''s strength, out of thin air doubled. In addition, we can get a strong general who is in urgent need now, which is a good deal with a steady profit and no loss. In fact, when the city broke down, chen fan didn''t kill Qian Qian at the first time. People already knew that he was afraid that he would take it for his own use. But these days, chen fan seems to have forgotten Qian Qian, and just hang each other in the prison, which is confusing. Therefore, now that the army is about to open up tomorrow, Suan Shenji finally can''t help asking. After hearing the speech, chen fan thought silently for a while, put down the bamboo slips of the art of war in his hands, dusted the dust on his body, and said, "in this case, Shenji will accompany me for a trip." "Let''s meet the General Qian for a moment." After that, chen fan led the way in front of him, but he didn''t take a few steps. He seemed to think of something suddenly and asked him to go back. "By the way, ask Ling Feng to take Qian Qian''s officers and men to the school yard in Jingzhou. I''ll be of great use. "Remember, don''t disturb the rest of the people, nor beat, scold, push and push. Except that we can''t give these people weapons, everything should be treated according to our own soldiers'' specifications." "We, like them, are no more noble than others." Chapter 1969 In the prison of Jingzhou, there is only one prisoner, that is Qian Qian. When he had just arrived here, he had transferred all the prisoners and mixed them into the army to increase their fighting power. However, Qian Qian at that time could not imagine that this would make it convenient for his future self. It can only be said that things in the world are really mysterious. Who could have thought that Qian Qian, who had 400, 000 troops and defended the Jingzhou defense line at that time, would eventually be defeated, and still be defeated so miserably? Of course, although he was reduced to a prisoner, chen fan didn''t mean to embarrass Qian Qian. Even now, besides being unable to leave the prison, he is free to move. There are two jailers specially assigned to him in the prison. In fact, they are prison guards rather than servants who serve him. If you are thirsty, you will find spirit wine in your throat, and even some of the most famous restaurants in Jingzhou, fuxingzhai, have ordered to return to the restaurant. It can be said that Qian Qian''s life is more moist than chen fan these days. Today, Qian Qian is drinking, holding a wine bowl in one hand and stepping on the bench with one foot. He doesn''t feel like a prisoner at all. On the contrary, he is a bit heroic. At this time, the sound of two footsteps suddenly came. "General Qian is very interested. When he is in prison, he does not forget to enjoy his life. Chen admires him, admires him!" When Chen Fan and Suan Shenji appeared, Qian Qian looked back and said with a sneer: "Qian is just a prisoner. I don''t know when he will be a prisoner. If you don''t take advantage of this time to enjoy more, will not life be a loss?" "Ha ha ha ha, I can''t believe that General Qian is an interesting person. In fact, you could have enjoyed life forever, but you didn''t agree." Once again, chen fan actually asked people to hint Qian Qian, but the other side never gave a response. Today, chen fan is leaving tomorrow, and he has to decide on Qian Qian''s idea. He could spare the lives of the bottom soldiers, because Chen Fan wanted to win the support of the people. But if Qian Qian could not be subdued, he would have to sleep peacefully. Chen fan will not let a person who has a threat to himself return to Chen Yi. What''s the difference between that and letting a tiger return to the mountain? "Thank you for your love. Qian is tired of fighting for the world. He just wants to go down to serve my late father for many years. Please help me." Slowly sitting opposite Qian Qian, chen fan did not care about the other party''s obvious refusal, but poured himself a bowl of wine. "It seems that General Qian has no curiosity at all." "Curiosity? What does this have to do with curiosity? " As soon as Qian Qian''s voice fell, he realized that the situation was not good. He fell into the rhythm of Chen Fan unconsciously and could only be led by the nose. But since the words have already been exported, they must not be collected. Qian Qian also wants to see what Chen fan can say after all. Why does the matter of subduing him involve curiosity? With a smile, chen fan is graceful at this moment. He looks into Qian Qian''s eyes and says, "you don''t want to see what Chen is like after Chen Fan''s transformation. You don''t want to see whether Chen, who has recovered his power, can be proud of others. This is not without curiosity." Qian Qian suddenly laughed and filled his bowl with wine. He offered chen fan a cup of wine and said, "your adult has a beautiful lotus flower. Qian admires me. I will punish myself." "As for what you said just now, let Dachen return to its peak and be proud of all the heroes. Is it possible that you regard yourself as the emperor of Shenzong in those years?" "I think you know, he''s my father." Chen Fan''s eyes are bright. He has no pressure because he has such a father. "His merits and demerits need no more words today. What I want to say is that I, chen fan, will do better than him!" "Big Chen is in my hands. It''s stronger than before." "Even the unification of Kyushu is unknown." Chapter 1970 At the time of saying this, chen fan suddenly burst out of unparalleled domineering power. He did not put heaven and earth in his eyes! Suan Shenji stood behind his back and was stunned. He knew for the first time that Chen Fan''s heart was so big. He is not only to revenge for his father, from Chen Yi to take back all his own, he even want to... Even unified Kyushu!!! Great unity, this is the dream of countless brilliant emperors. However, hundreds of thousands of years have passed since the development of Kyushu mainland. Who ever unified? More emperors just regard unification as a dream of their own, a dream that can''t be seen or touched, and can only think about it secretly in their hearts! Shuan Shenji doesn''t know if there has ever been an emperor who said the matter of unification. But as far as he knows, chen fan is the first one with such courage. In front of so many people, he does not hide his ambition! With this alone, chen fan can throw away many emperors! Because for the emperor, there is no royal land in the whole world, and no king or minister can lead the land. There is nothing that they dare not think of! Like Shenji, Qian Qian was fascinated by Chen Fan''s amazing courage for a moment. You know, if ordinary people are clamoring for unification in front of him, Qian Qian may not say anything, but he will scoff at him. But Chen fan is different! After fighting with him personally and feeling the endless and irresistible means, Qian Qian has no doubt that Chen fan at least has the ability to say these three words. He also has the ability to move towards these three words! Originally, before the war, Qian Qian also thought that Chen fan would surely lose in this battle. After all, there was a gap of more than ten times the force. If Chen Yi could still lose, wouldn''t it make people laugh for thousands of years? Now Qian Qian is far away in Jingzhou. He is already a bystander on the court, and because he has personally understood the strength of his opponent. He had no doubt that Chen fan would win as long as there was no accident! How can the gang in the capital fight with this ambitious and capable person with so many unparalleled national scholars at the same time? "The great... Adult''s great ambition is so earth shaking. I admire Qian!" Xu is surprised by Chen fan, and Qian Qian''s voice trembles for the first time, "but Qian... Qian is..." "General Qian." Chen fan knows that Qian Qian still wants to reject himself, so he interrupts the other party. "Why don''t you answer me in a hurry and let me take you to a place?" After that, chen fan actually personally took Qian Qian''s hand and untied the shackles of his body. You should know that this trapped God Suo is the thing that constrains Qian Qian''s cultivation. Without such constraints, Qian Qian''s accomplishments can be the same as Chen Fan''s, which is the triple heaven of the imperial realm. Shushenji immediately wanted to stop it, but Chen fan stopped it with his eyes. "If I say that you can live no matter whether you promise to or not agree with Chen''s conditions, that kind of thing is said to deceive others. Chen disdains to cheat you. Therefore, I can only say that once you and I go into opposition, you can''t live." "But General Qian can rest assured that once we get to that stage, there will be no humiliation and we will give you a way to leave." Chen Fan''s straight to the point, let Qian Qian more can not see through, this moment, it seems that something is collapsing in his heart. At the same time, looking at Chen Fan''s eyes is more and more complex. In this way, chen fan took Qian Qian''s hand and swaggered out of the Jingzhou prison and headed for the school. Today, hundreds of thousands of people have gathered on the campus. Most of them were under Qian Qian''s command, and the black army was in custody on the periphery. Now all the enemy prisoners have been suppressed by special means. This is the method shushenji learned from the general outline of the array. It is said that it is similar to the trapped heaven array in the Jiuzhou prison. It is precisely because of this that it is not necessary to have a lot of manpower to take care of 300000 soldiers easily. Chapter 1971 Seeing Chen Fan''s arrival, Ling Feng was the first one to welcome him. It was Ling Feiyang''s turn to be on duty tonight, so he didn''t come. "My Lord, the man has come to the end. Do you want to... " Uncle Ling will know what I want to do in a moment. " Speaking interrupted Lingfeng''s words, chen fan took Qian Qian with him and walked right in front of everyone. After meeting Qian Qian, many of his original confidants immediately exclaimed, with the word "general" in his mouth. From this point, we can''t see that Qian Qian treats his soldiers well. If the ordinary people, at this moment already care about their own lives, where have time to pay attention to other people? To be honest, Qian Qian was very nervous. Many of the soldiers in front of him were his confidants, almost taught by hand. Qian Qian did not know whether he would compromise if Chen Fan took the lives of these people as a threat. Maybe, he will. Qian Qian is a man of love and righteousness. He really can''t watch his good brother fall in front of him. He was not afraid of death, because he knew that he was at a dead end. But he can''t get his brother to give his life. That''s worse than killing him. "My Lord, I..." "General Qian, please don''t be impatient. We will talk about our affairs later." After saying that, chen fan looked down at the crowd of 300000 captured soldiers. "It is Chen who has something important to announce when he calls everyone to come at night." As soon as he said this, Qian Qian felt that his breath was about to stop, and he even thought of resistance. However, when he thought that he was the flesh of the chopping block, Qian Qian had to give up because he knew that Chen Fan could kill all the people present with one word! "Before Chen entered the city, it was announced that we would only stay in Jingzhou for three days." "Now, it''s three days after dawn, so your problems need to be solved." Feeling Qian Qian''s tension around him and the worries in the eyes of hundreds of thousands of people below, Chen Fan said with a smile: "don''t panic. What I said should be good for you." "Before that, Mr. Chen once sent someone to make statistics. Some of you are willing to follow me to clear the monarch''s side. Some of you want to go back to their hometown and never pay attention to this dispute." "Others just want to go back to the army they belong to." Slightly tilted his head, he looked at Qian Qian with a smile. Chen Fan continued: "what Chen wants to say tonight is that you want to go. I chen fan will not force you to stay. We will be good brothers fighting side by side in the future." As soon as this statement was made, the whole audience was in uproar. Shushenji was the first one who wanted to go forward, but was stopped by Ling Feng. He shook his head slightly and finally calmed the computer. But he calmed down. Qian Qian didn''t. Looking at Chen Fan in disbelief, Qian Qian opened his mouth and said for a long time, "my Lord, you don''t have to do this for me." At this time, someone from the bottom suddenly asked Chen Fan: "dare to ask the adult, but it''s true. Won''t you send someone to attack and kill us after we leave?" Chen Fan pointed to his head: "I don''t know if my head can be used as a guarantee?" "Although Chen is not a hero who can''t help saying anything, he knows that what he says is like water thrown out. People who don''t want to follow me can leave. No matter where you go, I won''t say anything more." "As for the case that after you leave, if you meet my people and go after them, I can take my head at any time. In case I don''t keep my promise, you just need to spread the story of today to the whole world. By then, I chen fan will lose the popular support of the whole world." As the voice fell, chen fan''s eyes swept the audience and said in a loud voice, "the heart is in, the army in black will obey the order!" "No!" All the soldiers in black at the bottom of the army held their fists and worshipped him. They had completely regarded chen fan as a God. Therefore, no matter what order he gave, no one would resist. "Untie the array that binds all the officers and men. If you want to leave, you can''t be stopped by anyone. If you don''t respect my orders, you will be dealt with according to military law." "No!" Another burst of promise, followed by the school field, they began to untie the shackles of the captured soldiers in an orderly manner. Chen Fan''s eyes looked at Qian Qian again, and finally said, "this is Chen Mou''s sincerity for General Qian. I don''t know the general. Would you like to submit?" This is Qian Qian''s last chance. Everyone knows that. Qian Qian gazed down at the figure of people leaving Jingzhou City. At this moment, he not only felt Chen Fan''s favor, but also, more importantly, his courage. Even captured soldiers dare to let go. What is there in this world that Chen Fan dare not do? "That''s it!" Looking up at the sky, he comforted himself. Qian Qian finally rushed to Chen Fan and knelt down slowly."Last General Qian Qian, please see the Lord!" At this point, chen fan subdued Qian Qian, adding a strong general in the camp! Chapter 1972 In the end, nearly 100000 of the 300000 people chose to leave and 200000 chose to submit to Chen Fan''s camp. Among them, none of Qian Qian''s confidants chose to leave. They settled with Qian Qian and naturally depended on life and death. Chen fan was overjoyed. When he ordered Qian Qian and a group of soldiers to surrender properly, they would rearrange their positions and other specific division matters only for tomorrow. After finishing his expectation, chen fan was so excited that he even took a walk in the back garden of the prefectural palace. Shu Shenji did not dare to disobey. In fact, he also wanted to get a chance to contact Chen Fan alone, and then seriously asked Chen Fan about his ideas. "My Lord, there is something I don''t know. I wonder if you can help me." "Go ahead." Chen Fan responded directly without hesitation. But the more this is the case, the more careful shushenji will be. After Chen Fan Liwei last time, shushenji has completely changed his mentality and completely regarded himself as a minister. "My subordinates don''t understand why the 100000 people want to let them go. Even if the Lord is to subdue Qian Qian, it doesn''t need to be so dead. We can send someone to catch up with him and kill them on the spot." "Now that the LORD sent them back, would he not let the tigers return to the mountains and once again increase the enemy''s fighting power?" Chen Fan nodded and sat on the edge of the pond in one side of the back garden, looking at the different colors of the koi in the pond, he said in a secluded way: "Shenji, what you said is not unreasonable." "But paper can''t hold fire after all. In case this incident spreads out, do I want to be the king of benevolence? It''s just that we lose a name. In fact, it doesn''t make much difference. But if we lose the people''s support that we have worked so hard to gain, it will hurt our muscles and bones. " "In case this incident is exposed, you can come up with a person to take the blame at that time. We..." in the middle of that, shushenji finally stopped saying it. Is it possible to push a person to take the blame? When the time comes, if a small soldier is pushed out, he will certainly not be able to subdue the public. Those who can do so will only be able to be loyal to him, Ling Feng and Ling Feiyang. Can chen fan do this? At the beginning, Suan Shenji chose to submit to Chen fan, but he also took a fancy to this meaning word. Therefore, the decision to send people to attack and kill them is actually a bad strategy. So is there a middle policy, a good one? Chen fan doesn''t know, but the plan he uses today is the best one! "Shenji, how do you think these 100000 people will be treated when they go back to their respective barracks?" "Will their commander trust a soldier who is trapped in an enemy camp but can eventually return to the army peacefully?" "If the people we didn''t kill were executed by their own people, wouldn''t it be funny?" At this moment, Shu Shenji looks at Chen Fan''s back and suddenly shivers. He feels incomparable fear. Behind the seemingly benevolent act, there is still such a deep sense of terror. Fortunately, he and Chen fan are all the same. If they are opponents, Shuo Shenji dare not even consider their own future. What he didn''t know was that it wasn''t over! "Back ten thousand steps, their commander acquiesced that these people were not my undercover agents and asked them to return to their own army. After knowing the origin of these people, would other soldiers ask what kind of situation they met in Jingzhou?" "At that time, we will describe from the enemy''s population how tragic the war was and how unstoppable our black army was. Should the effect be several times stronger than what we said?" "And one last point!" Chen Fan''s eyes are bright, and his eyes are deep at this moment. It seems that there is a sea of stars hidden in his eyes. " "In the face of such a black army, they can come back alive after being captured. Do you think that the enemy soldiers who know this matter dare to fight hard in the face of us in the future?" "After all, once you try your best, you will die. If you don''t work hard, you can leave safely after being captured. Why not do it?" "In this way, I can not only lay a deep foreshadowing for the future war through these 100000 people, but also get Qian Qian''s obedience. Am I not doing this right?" Then, Shuan Shenji could not open his mouth any more. He could only kneel down and lower his head deeply, shaking the whole person. It seems that the ordinary behavior, actually hidden in such a terrible deep meaning, shushenji even do not know how to describe. It can only be said that Chen Fan''s release of these 100000 people is more cruel and poisonous than killing 300000 people on the spot! This is a plan to eliminate the family! Chapter 1973 In the morning of the next morning, chen fan announced the recruitment of Qian Qian and his 200000 soldiers in front of the whole people of Jingzhou. And announced on the spot that Qian Qian and his army would be incorporated into their own ranks and named Hu Ben Wei. Qian Qian was the first commander of Huben guard. What''s even more surprising is that Chen fan, regardless of the obstacles, still let Qian Qian lead the Huben Wei, and did not even put any of his own hands around him. Such a move made Qian Qian ashamed. Last night, he thought that after his defection, although Chen fan still valued himself, his officers and men were afraid that they would be broken up and divided into various barracks to complete a reorganization. After all, who would allow a defected general to have his men? What if it is a false surrender, but in fact it is estrangement? No matter any manager, this is a problem that must be considered, but Chen Fan goes against the way and gives Qian Qian enough trust. This trust is extremely heavy in Qian Qian''s heart, because it shows that he did not choose the wrong person. Chen Fan really thinks that benevolent people are not needed, and they are not doubted when they are employed. It was this small move that completely eliminated the last conflict in Qian Qian''s heart. Chen Fan treated each other with the courtesy of a national scholar, and he rewarded him with the courtesy of a national scholar! After announcing the establishment of Huben Wei, chen fan withdrew from Jingzhou City as agreed. The people saw each other off in tears until they were sent out of the city. They have lived here for generations. They have seen a lot of rivalry between the two sides. However, they have never seen any army that can be banned by orders like those led by Chen fan. Never disturb the people at all, and never accept gifts from the people. Even if there are any problems, chen fan will send his confidants to help solve them. In contrast, Qian Qian was a bit rude and rude at the beginning, because he was a man in charge of the army and did not pay much attention to the people''s hearts. Compared with him, the image of Chen Fan was infinitely higher. After leaving Jingzhou City and continuing the march for one day, chen fan ordered to set up camp. Normally speaking, he should continue to go to the next battlefield, but Chen fan is not in such a hurry, because he knows that the strange soldiers sent by Chen Yi should arrive soon. Ever since he decided to write the letter to Chen Yi himself, chen fan knew that with his personality, he would become angry and send people to attack and kill him. And he just can wait for work with ease, in advance of his subordinates, please enter the urn. In this way, it can indirectly consume the opponent''s strength. Why not? "Magic machine!" "My subordinates are here!" Sitting on the chariot and horse, chen fan gazed at the terrain in front of him and said, "I order you to take people to set traps in the open space ahead. Move quickly. Chen Yi''s people will come within two or three days." Chen fan had already said hello to the people around him in advance. When they heard this, they didn''t feel surprised. They just said, "I don''t know if the Lord can figure out how many people are coming here. My subordinates still have some worries in mind, so as not to waste time or fail to meet the expectations of the Lord." Now, all the people around chen fan have basically formed the habit of asking the Lord for advice about things they don''t understand. There is no other reason. Chen fan is really amazing, as if sitting in front of your eyes, you can know what is happening in the whole world. Compared with the magic machine, chen fan is really helpless. After hearing this, chen fan pondered for a moment, and then said, "Chen is easy to get angry this time. It must be that he sent cavalry to travel light and light, day and night." "He urgently needs to win a victory to calm down his anger and calm down the voice of the court. Therefore, the number of people should be small this time. Otherwise, he will not be able to play the purpose of light clothes and simple walking." "If you arrange according to the number of 200000 people, there will probably be so many people coming this time." When the voice falls down, the magic machine has to be ordered to go. Immediately set about setting traps and array work. At the same time, Qian Qian finds chen fan. Chapter 1974 "My Lord, I am willing to go at the end of this war!" As soon as he saw chen fan, Qian Qian paid a respectful salute, and then said to the point. Now he has just defected, and the first World War has not been fought, and because the previous defeat in front of Chen fan is really too tragic, so he wants to use this war to restore his reputation. Qian Qian can see that Chen fan has no ordinary people around him. Every one of them is a wonderful existence. Lingfeng will not say, that was the figure under the hand of his majesty Shenzong. Although his son Ling Feiyang is a little immature now, he has already shown his extraordinary potential. In time, he may be able to surpass his father''s achievements. As for long er Long Yan, this is the existence of Qian Qian. Now working together, Qian Qian''s eyes almost fell out after knowing that they were the legendary dragon blood family members. He once heard some hearsay that during the heyday of the dragon blood family, chen fan''s grandfather, that is, the emperor of the last generation, once wanted to recruit him into his own personal guard camp. But in the end, they were rejected mercilessly, without any affection. Now, the long lost dragon blood family has been resurrected in Chen Fan''s hands, and is still obedient to him. If this matter spreads out, I am afraid it will shake the world. All of these people can be said to be the existence of Qian Qian who thinks he can''t overcome. However, there is also a mysterious array magic power, which is mysterious and profound. The legend is still inherited by the flower family. This group of people together, it is a dream combination, the most important thing is that they all submit to Chen fan, conscientious, loyal. Qian Qian, who has just come to a new force, naturally wants to prove himself and not to humiliate him. Therefore, in this war, Qian Qian is a must! Naturally, chen fan knew what Qian Qian was thinking and didn''t think much about it. He immediately replied, "in this case, I''d like to trouble commander Qian to win this war for me." "I will not disgrace my life!" After that, Qian Qian retreated and summoned his subordinates to discuss the war. Chen fan, however, returned to his army account and studied the art of war with ease. Three days later, in the middle of the day, a pair of iron cavalry came to report from the scouting camp in the distance. Summon shushenji and ask the other party how the array traps are. Suan Shenji means that everything is almost all right and can start a war at any time. Chen Fan nodded, took out a flag from his desk and handed it to Weng Yan''s hand behind him. He said, "let''s order Qian Qian, order soldiers to fight!" After that, Weng Yan took his orders and went away, while Chen Fan called shushenji to his side. "Come to Shenji and have a hand talk with me!" At a time when the two armies were in such a dangerous and tense situation, chen fan even wanted to play with shushenji. He didn''t know whether he didn''t know how to write the word "afraid" at all, or he really had a plan in mind. Shuan Shenji did not dare to ask more questions. He knelt down and sat down opposite chen fan. He put on the chessboard and pieces. The two began to play chess. However, not long after the game began, Ling Feng came to report. "Lord, all the people have been put into the urn, and Qian Tongling has also brought people to fight against them. But they are not coming here. It''s not easy." "Tell me." Without raising his head, chen fan''s eyes did not leave the chessboard at all. Ling Feng sees this, can only tell all he knows. At that time, he was the most loyal bodyguard of Chen Yi, named Peiqing. This man is also a brave general. He was once called the two heroes in the army together with Qian Qian. But Qian Qian was not as lucky as Pei Qing. He was Chen Yi''s bodyguard at that time. We should know that the 200000 people Peiqing brought in were his own soldiers. That''s how many years of hands-on training. And Qian Qian, although there are many loyal soldiers, but this is not the same as Peiqing''s own soldiers. Chapter 1975 "In this way, uncle Ling, do you not believe that Qian Qian can win this battle?" After listening to Ling Feng''s story, chen fan continued to speak calmly, but this sentence was denied by Ling Feng. "It''s not that we wait for work with ease, and there is absolutely no reason for failure if we wait for work with ease and the trap set by Mr. Shenji before." "My subordinates are just afraid. If Qian Qian''s people lose too much in this war, will he bear a grudge?" "And after all, he is the Lord. You have just recruited him. No one can explore his real thoughts in his heart. In case Peiqing talks a few words, the two sides will attack us secretly. I''m afraid he will fall into a passive position This sentence an export, chen fan finally looked to Ling Feng. "Uncle Ling''s words are mature, but I still choose to believe in Qian Qian." Speaking of this, he took a look at the Shenji and said with a smile: "I still believe that Shenji has laid a net in person!" "If this sweet potato won''t win the world, we won''t have to go home." "So uncle Ling, why don''t we have a bet?" "Newspaper..." Ling Feng originally wanted to say something more, but at this time Ling Feiyang broke in. "You son of a bitch, how can you break in without waiting for a pass? I won''t discount your legs!" At the sight of his son''s rudeness, Ling Feng was so angry that he had to teach his son in the army account of Chen fan. In the end, if Chen Fan didn''t stop him, he was afraid that the two father and son would make trouble in the army tent. "All right, uncle Ling, Feiyang must have a big happy event to report, to avoid your innocence!" Ling Feiyang heard the speech and immediately laughed: "my Lord, you are the reincarnation of the gods. You can''t hide anything from you!" "I have come to report to you the fighting situation outside." "Oh?" Chen Fan glanced at Ling Feiyang and said, "let me guess, but the situation is good. Qian Qian has gained a huge advantage with others." After that, Ling Feiyang was blinded on the spot. After a long time, he was shocked and said, "is it true that the Lord gave you the reincarnation of an immortal? Can you not predict it? Isn''t it more powerful than brother Shenji?" "If you flatter me, why do you bring me with you? My skill of measuring good or bad luck is a way to learn from master, and my master, this is really a dead end!" Suan Shenji took on the active atmosphere of the public, in a word, made everyone laugh. Chen fan also timely smile to see Ling Feng: "Uncle Ling, this time it seems that I won the bet." Having said that, before Ling Feng responded, chen fan finally finished a chess piece and bowed his head. It turned out that he had been approached with a dead end unconsciously. This game of chess had already lost and could not be lost any more. "Let''s go, gentlemen. Let''s see how Qian Tongling''s situation is." He stood up and left with his hands on his back. At this moment, chen fan''s face did not show any tension. He walked out of the army tent and walked into the battlefield above the open space in front of him. Today, the form has completely formed a one-sided situation. Peiqing''s men had traveled a long way and were exhausted. Qian Qian waited for his work with ease and was supported by the array of calculating miracles. How could this war be invincible? Moreover, in order to show his ability, Qian Qian fought an extremely fierce battle. Now he was covered in blood. Every time he roared, the enemy retreated. In this case, the solution is self-evident. After the war report is sent back to the capital, Chen Yi is afraid that he will become angry again. Let alone add a piece of money now. "General Pei, there''s no way you can go back now. You''ll be subject to this. Chen will keep you alive!" "Bah! If I die in the war, I will never want to kowtow to you Ignoring Pei Qing''s abuse, chen fan began to say to his officers and men again: "surrender, you can live. If you are still fighting in a corner, don''t blame Chen for being merciless." Many people in the field have been talked about by Chen fan, but once a little bit shows the meaning of the head portrait, Pei Qing''s knife comes faster than anyone else. Since then, people can be scared, no one dare to show a little bit of submission. Seeing this, chen fan shook his head slowly, sighed, and turned to leave. Before leaving, he finally gave an order to Qian Qian. "Kill them all." Chapter 1976 The battle with Pei Qing lasted two days and two nights. When the sun rose on the third day, everything in front of him had changed. On the ground, nearly a foot deep blood pools gathered one place after another, countless corpses piled up into a mountain. All around, all turned into a bloody world, except for the bright red eyes, there is no color. The flying flies in the sky seem to be telling the tragedy of the war, and the pungent smell of blood is still slowly sending out. After seeing the scene, everyone was deeply shocked. Especially the black army. Looking back on the last time they fought with Qian Qian, they relied on the surprise of the dragon blood guard, plus the sharp battle array and tactical crushing. Now, the fight between Qian Qian and Pei Qing is a real battle. Only in this way can the cruelty of the war be reflected more. It seems that the mood of all those who have witnessed all this has been improved. Soon, the final result of the war came out. Pei Qing''s side was completely wiped out, 200000 people were killed in the pit, no one left alive. If Chen Fan released 100000 soldiers in Jingzhou City because he had a bigger plan and a more intuitive purpose in mind, now Pei Qing has no use for him. Chen fan has already had a strong general. If Pei Qing is added, it will be a icing on the cake, but without him, there will be no loss. As for the 200000 soldiers under Pei Qing, the general did not submit to him. They did not dare to surrender. Therefore, it''s better to kill these people on the spot. But Qian Qian''s side also suffered heavy casualties. There were more than 40000 casualties in this war, and one fourth of them were killed, which shows the intensity of the war. If Pei Qing''s men were not so tired and restrained by the formation, I''m afraid it would still be a situation in which one thousand people hurt the enemy and eight hundred lose themselves. "Thanks to the Lord''s trust, Qian Qian, it''s a good fight!" At this time, Qian Qian bathed in blood all over his body, and the thick blood dropped to the ground continuously. A long scar on his face blooms from left to right, which is the mark Pei Qing left before he died. "Commander Qian is indeed worthy of being a powerful general. With your help, our side will certainly become more powerful. I will immediately send Russell to treat the wounded. As for the soldiers who are dead and unable to fight again, they will arrange for people to be sent back to the rear for life and pension." Let Weng Yan quickly support Qian Qian to rest. Chen Fan took a long breath and finally relaxed. In fact, before the war, he was more or less nervous. It''s not that Qian Qian will lose, but that the war will not meet his expectations. Chen Fan''s expectations are naturally internal and problematic. Ever since Qian Qian took people to join him, he has always heard Weng Yan say that there are always people from the black army or the dragon blood guard, secretly or openly showing disdain to Qian Qian Qian''s subordinates. This is not a good thing, but also the last thing Chen Fan wants to see. After all, if the forces of the same side, especially the barracks, can not maintain unity and hand over their backs to their colleagues when they fight together to kill the enemy, how can we fight in the future? Therefore, chen fan knew that Qian Qian must be given a chance to prove himself as soon as possible, so that those disdainful voices in the army would be completely dissipated. So this time, he didn''t send the black army or the dragon blood guard to join the war. Originally, Qian Qian''s people would lose a little less. But in order to achieve great things, we must pay something, and Chen Fan believes that even if he said he would let the black army help, he would not agree with Qian Qian''s pride. Now it seems that all the goals have been achieved. After seeing such a bloody and cruel battle, the black clothes army has changed completely. At the same time, for Qian Qian''s subordinates, there is no longer any sense of disdain. They finally understood that the last battle was not that Qian Qian was weak in strength, but that Qian Qian suffered a dumb defeat because it was the first battle. If not, the last time they said nothing would have won so easily. Chapter 1977 After the battle with Pei Qing, chen fan''s army completely ushered in the rise, fighting all the way. For each other''s tacit understanding, it was perfect time by time. In the same way, they won again and again. After spring and autumn, a year went by in a hurry. One year later, chen fan had 600000 mercenaries. Not only did the black army expand, but also the Huben guard and even the dragon blood guard. Today, the number of dragon blood guards has risen to 5000, and it can play an important role in a war. In the past year, chen fan continued to attack the city and land, as if the wind swept the leaves. Today, not counting the Qingzhou Yuzhou, chen fan has won 17 consecutive large-scale state capitals. If Qingzhou and Yuzhou are included, chen fan has already got one third of the total in one year, which is sensational! To know the current situation, if you have a city, you will have money. If you have money, you will have troops and logistic supplies. This is the most important thing. The small cities along the road did not even dare to resist. As soon as they saw Chen Fan''s bloody flag, they immediately opened the gate to declare their surrender. Chen Yi''s people had to retreat again and again, giving up their adherence to the small city, and instead locked in a larger and more solid large-scale state capital as a stronghold against Chen fan. But even so, Chen Fan Bing Feng refers to, still no one can stop its edge. The world seems to be in a precarious and precarious situation. The great court meeting, which was not held once every seven days, is now held almost every day in the capital city. Chen Yi, regardless of whether the civil and military officials have any strategies, has to meet this group of people every day. Now more and more people are talking about it. Everyone said that Chen Fan''s power was irresistible. Who cared about him when there were only 200000 soldiers sent out? Now? It has never happened before that one third of the city of Dachen was captured in one year. Chen Yi, finally flustered. He even thought about letting Fang Muzhi out of the mountain, saving his throne, and saving Da Chen. However, he could not suppress the infinite doubt and fear in his heart. He did not dare to let Fang Mu''s mountain come out. Today, chen fan has the troops, the city, the support of the Fang family of the second largest businessman on the mainland of Kyushu, and he even has the support of the people. But what does Chen Yi have? He had only the imperial edict on the side of the Qing Dynasty, one by one, who committed heinous crimes! What''s next? "Ladies and gentlemen, chen fan''s thief has become more and more arrogant recently, and he has been summoned and ridiculed several times. Don''t you, the senior officials in the temples who eat the money of the emperor, understand what it is to bear the worries of the king?" "All told me, and those who lined up for me said how to deal with the enemy. If we can''t discuss how to deal with the thief today, we''ll leave it to me!" Once this was said, all the important officials were bitter gourd faces. This situation has happened countless times. Some people even think that Chen Yi has been forced to go crazy by Chen fan. Every day, I take this group of courtiers out of breath. Now the situation is in crisis, who is still in the mood to think about how to retreat from the enemy? Every day he is thinking about how to survive in case Chen Fanzhen hits the capital. Or how to take out the right and wrong place with the spirit stone soft before again? Under such circumstances, the courtiers could not concentrate their attention on the way to deal with Chen fan. However, among a group of eunuchs around Chen Yi, there was a small eunuch with beautiful features, whose eyes were full of wonder. "Your Majesty, I have a word. I don''t know if it should be said or not." The little eunuch, named Jiang Ming, was the eunuch who had only recently entered the palace. Today''s Lai Xi is still in prison. Chen Yi has a lot of eunuchs around him who are not very good at serving. Therefore, there are always small eunuchs who are on the top of the prison and are punished for it. Because of his intelligence, Jiang Ming got the opportunity to serve Chen Yi with many eunuchs. Now, Jiang Ming thinks he has a further opportunity. "Does your majesty remember that the city chen fan must seize next is minzhou!" Chapter 1978 On a small hillside, chen fan ordered the whole army to stand still, but he turned over and dismounted, with his hands on his back, and gazed down at a xiongcheng below. "Flying." "The end will be there!" For a year, Ling Feiyang is no longer the young man who was in such a hot and stormy life. Countless times of life and death fighting, in addition to bringing him a whole body of scars, but also let the young eyes of a lot of perseverance. Even the lips also floccule up a beard, giving a feeling of maturity and steadiness. "Tell me to go down and set up camp here." Chen Fan opened his mouth, and Ling Feiyang showed a puzzled look: "Lord, it''s still early now. Don''t we go down and try the depth of minzhou city?" Voice down, chen fan did not answer, just keep staring at the distance. Ling Feng and Qian Qian came together to drag Ling Feiyang away. Then he clasped his fist at chen fan and said, "master, have you figured out how to deal with it?" Chen Fan shook his head and sighed: "for my uncle, there is really no good way to deal with it." "Well, let''s camp here for a while. I''ll think about it carefully and make a decision." Having said that, chen fan left alone. It can be seen that he seems to have deep thoughts in his heart. As for the family uncle he mentioned before, he was the city master of minzhou City, Chen Kedi! This Chen Kedi has another identity, the current clan leader of Chen family in minzhou! The Chen family of minzhou is Chen Fan''s own family. Chen Kedi and Chen Fan''s father are cousins. And Chen Yi, the Minister of the capital, is a brother! In other words, in a year, chen fan has already called the door. At the beginning, chen fan had no contact with the Chen family in minzhou. The only Chen Yi was just a few friends. Therefore, he did not know that the biggest aristocratic family of Dachen was actually located in minzhou. Last night, Qian Qian took Ling Feng to find chen fan, whose purpose was to find him to confess everything. Qian Qian''s master was Chen Kedi! But because Qian Qian''s character is different from that of Rudd, he finally embarked on two completely different paths. Last night Qian Qian originally wanted to use Ling Feng as a guarantor to prove his loyalty to Chen fan. But who knows after finishing Chen Kedi''s matter, chen fan unexpectedly infinite doubt asked a sentence. Who is Chen Kedi? It turned out that there was a complete misunderstanding between several people. Originally, Ling Feng and Qian Qian thought that even if Chen Fan didn''t know anything about his family, he should not have known that the ancestral hall of Xiaozu was located in minzhou. So they always thought that Chen Fan knew where minzhou was and had a plan to deal with it. Now, as soon as things are open, we know that everything is a misunderstanding. Qian Qian also solemnly told chen fan that although Chen Kedi was his mentor, they could not release any water, so he hoped that Chen Fan could believe himself at that time. What Qian Qian didn''t know was that Chen fan at that time was more concerned about, not whether he would turn back, but the Chen family in minzhou. He couldn''t move! First of all, chen fan started the war with the benevolent and righteous emperor of Qing Dynasty. Now, a year later, the common people have accepted this matter. And in the Yuzhou academy led by Song Yu, chen fan has already become the spokesperson of benevolence, righteousness, propriety, wisdom and faith all over the world, which can be described as a model of loyalty and filial piety. The advantage of this is that they can''t fight six or seven of the ten small-scale battles they have encountered. More people just heard Chen Fan''s name and then bowed down and chose to submit. Therefore, the advantages of this kind of building momentum are self-evident. But now, for the first time, his Highness the benevolent king, the spokesman for both loyalty and filial piety, is constrained by a pile of external fame. Chen Kedi is his uncle, and the common people can''t see their relatives killing each other. If Chen fan were to confront Chen Kedi, how could his name of loyalty and filial piety still exist? Chen Fan didn''t care if he lost a name. What he was afraid of was whether Chen Yi would take advantage of it and cause a chain reaction to completely overturn the current situation of others'' prosperity and turn into a street mouse yelled by everyone? It can only be said that facing Chen Kedi this time is simply the most difficult situation that Chen fan has encountered since he launched his army. No one! Chapter 1979 In Chen Fan''s army tent, a crowd of confidants almost gathered together. Weng Yan and Suan Shenji stand in the left and right columns of Chen fan, while the young generals led by Ling Feng, Qian Qian and long er Long Yan and Ling Feiyang are opposite. In addition to Qian Qian, these people were all the members of Chen Fan''s group who had gathered before the incident, which can be said to be the most trusted group of people in the world. Now we are about to face the enemy of Chen family in minzhou. Chen Fan thinks it is necessary to inform everyone of the situation and discuss a feasible result together. "Qian Qian, none of the attendants are outsiders. Please introduce the specific situation to you." After hearing the speech, Qian Qian clasped his fist slightly, and slowly described his origin with the Chen family in minzhou, as well as the strength of his master, Chen Kedi. It turns out that when Qian Qian was still young, he had studied with Chen Kedi for several years. Later, because of their different styles, they finally got together. But after so many years, Chen Kedi is still invincible in Qian Qian''s mind. He said that his master''s style was just the opposite of him. If Qian Qian is a sharp spear that can easily pierce the enemy''s heart, then Chen Kedi is a resourceful ruler who can easily control the spear! Chen Kedi is not a fierce general or a Confucian general. He can control the existence of these two kinds of people at the same time! Moreover, the principle pursued by Chen Kedi has never been more than one word. Bear it! If you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan. If you look at this person''s life, you will find that he was only a common son of Chen. But it is a common person who has endured all his life, retreated to advance, and finally took the throne of Chen''s clan head. How can such a person deal with it easily? To some extent, there is no gap between becoming the head of the Chen Clan and ascending to the throne. Since the founding of the great Chen Dynasty, there has been an iron law which has been carried out to this day. There is a Di Li Di, no Di Li long, and if the di long are not, then Li Xian! What is a virtuous person? It is to select virtuous people from the Chen Clan to ascend the throne! Since the founding of the great Chen Dynasty, it has experienced the rule of 137 emperors, including Chen Yi. During this period, many emperors failed to leave their descendants when they finally died. Those who succeeded to the throne were selected from the Chen Clan. That is to say, in fact, the blood of the emperor who opened up at that time did not exist for a long time. The later emperors were just branches of them. Just like the emperor of Shenzong in those days, he was originally a son of Chen''s clan. He was chosen by the old patriarch and inherited the throne. Later, Chen Xuanli really proved his ability. He didn''t discredit the Chen Clan. Even after he became emperor, he added the word Shenzong, which was not granted by more than 100 emperors of the great Chen Dynasty. Thus, it can be seen how powerful the patriarch of Chen Clan is. They just fight for the throne, but they can choose who will inherit the throne. At that time, because Chen Yi promised many benefits, he won the support of the clan and finally won the throne peacefully. In fact, the Chen clan has been on guard against the expansion of Chen Clan in his later years. Now we can only continue to strive to foster new forces to compete with it, otherwise we are afraid of losing our status. At this moment, chen fan is now facing the Chen Clan, but also his own family, which means that his own people beat their own people. Among them, it is said that castration will give people a handle. What''s more, even chen fan doesn''t know whether he can defeat Chen Kedi. After all, these characters are absolutely legendary. If you can''t think of a perfect plan, this time it will be the ditch capsizing. Chapter 1980 "Since General Qian is so optimistic about Chen Kedi, why don''t we attack them at night and take them by surprise and capture minzhou city as quickly as possible?" Ling Feiyang has a plan in mind and comes up with a proposal. However, it was rejected by his father Ling Feng. "You can''t do this. The intention of the Lord to send troops is to occupy the great righteousness and uphold the loyalty and filial piety. However, the loyal and filial people can''t start with their elders, let alone their own clans!" "If we fight head-on, the people may think that both sides are desperate and have no choice but to start the war. But if we send out troops and surprise attacks, even if we win, the position of the Lord in the hearts of the people will be shaken." "That''s exactly what Chen Yi is thinking. Feiyang, you must not mistake yourself!" If Ling Feiyang had listened to his father''s words a year ago, he would still have been struggling with his neck, even though he might feel that there was some truth. But now, after a year of strength, Ling Feiyang is not the lingfeiyang of that year. Even if reprimanded by his father, he can accept it modestly, and quietly return to constantly examine himself, in order to put forward a better plan next time. This is the growth of his whole year. Chen Fan looked in his eyes and nodded secretly. At this time, Ling Feiyang had the qualification to become a general. He was quite satisfied with the growth rate. Putting aside his satisfaction with Ling Feiyang for the time being, chen fan looks at Suan Shenji and says, "Shenji, do you have any opinions on tomorrow''s time?" The computer bit his lips and pondered for a moment, then said, "things are very bad for us now." "Sneak attack can''t do, but we should be careful when facing a confrontation. People who are willing to make an article based on this should never be fought. In my opinion, the best way is to find a way to achieve the best of both worlds and win the victory without bloodshed." "Take advantage of people''s hearts, for example?" Chen Fan understood the meaning of shushenji. It''s like facing Qian Qian in Jingzhou at the beginning. It''s a good way to win by breaking open the city gate with people''s hearts and letting the enemy disintegrate inside. After all, no matter how strong the fortress is, it can''t withstand internal erosion. But now Chen Fan''s heart is prosperous, and he can really use this method to win. But this time Weng Yan seems to have different opinions. This is a little strange. In the past, Weng Yan was present every time he discussed tactics before the war, but he never spoke up. Weng Yan''s greatest advantage is that he can see his identity clearly. He was just a eunuch, a slave who followed Chen Fan carefully. Even if Chen Fan gave him great respect, and even called Weng Shu all the time, Weng Yan did not expand. Since ancient times, eunuchs have been very sensitive in supervising the military and political affairs. How many eunuchs who once stretched out their favor died in this matter. How could Weng Yan be confused? Besides, he didn''t understand political mediation and the art of military war, so he had to listen carefully. But this time, Weng Yan has one advantage over anyone present. That is, he is the only one who knows the Chen Clan and minzhou city best! Even Qian Qian couldn''t compare with this, because when Qian Qian followed Chen Kedi to study in, it was Chen Kedi''s years as an official in Beijing. Later, Chen Kedi resigned and went back to his hometown to take care of the family affairs, so there was little contact between them. Therefore, Qian Qian has never been to minzhou city. "Little Lord, some generals, I don''t understand what you said about military affairs, but there is one thing you don''t understand." "Oh?" Chen Fan''s expression showed a sense of doubt: "what does uncle Weng say?" Weng yanlue bowed down and then said, "the old slave had followed the late emperor to minzhou city and lived in Chen''s residence for a period of time. Therefore, I''m afraid that the old slaves are the most familiar with the Chen Clan." Chapter 1981 "I don''t know what you think of me, uncle Weng?" At the same time, he said something to God. Weng Yan didn''t dare, but he still opened his mouth and said, "you may not know that the Chen family of minzhou is not only in charge of this minzhou city." "In fact, we have never known about the land of the small village of Chen''s family, which is not only a small village, but also a small village "At that time, in order to protect his family, Emperor Taizu specially divided this area into a fiefdom of Chen''s own." "This is also the only family in Dachen who is qualified to have a fief. It is like a state in the state. The people here are all the descendants of Chen''s clan, not my Dachen!" As soon as this statement was made, everyone understood the meaning of Weng Yan. Since minzhou covers hundreds of thousands of miles, it can be regarded as the Chen Clan''s fiefdom, so the people here will not pay attention to the rise and fall of Chen. No matter who the emperor is in the world, as long as his surname is Chen, there will be no one to move in this area. They will always be the descendants of the Chen Clan, not Chen Yi or chen fan! In this way, what happens to the outside world, who will care, just live their own small days in peace of mind. Chen fan is a benevolent king or a disorderly official and thief who confuses the world. What does it have to do with them? In this way, chen fan has no support from the people in minzhou, so the use of popular support proposed by Suan Shenji will naturally have no effect. When the time comes, Chen will even take advantage of it. Shushenji soon understood this truth. In a moment, a cold sweat appeared on his forehead, and his heart suppressed endless fear. He almost made a plan to let Chen Fan fall into irreparable doom. How can we not be afraid of such a situation? "The Lord forgives me. I just wanted to share the worries for the LORD before, but I put forward suggestions rashly before finding out the situation. The nearly dangerous Lord fell into the mire. It''s really, really..." "good luck!" Chen Fan waved his hand and helped shushenji to his feet. His face did not show any concern: "in the face of minzhou, you and I do not understand anything. When you put forward the plan of taking advantage of the people''s hearts, I also had a heart attack. So I am not guilty of the same thing?" Chen Fan looked at the others and said, "as you can see, minzhou is really a tough nut to crack. Do you have any better suggestions?" As soon as this speech was said, people all fell into meditation, not because they were useless, but now they really don''t know how to deal with it. A sneak attack is no good. A strong attack is afraid that someone will do something behind his back. Now, even taking advantage of the people''s will has no effect. How can we fight this battle? Chen fan also understood the people''s suffering, after seeing this, he did not say much, just waved his hand and made a decision temporarily. "In that case, everything will be as usual tomorrow. I think my uncle, in order to be obvious, may also have some preparation. When I see the move, it will be enough. I don''t believe that when I get to the point where I am today, I will lose my strength and sink into sand." Once again, they gave confidence to the people around them, and all of them dispersed. Only chen fan and Weng Yan were left in the army tent. He sighed deeply and kept rubbing his temple. Although he showed strong self-confidence in front of all hearts, only he knew that tomorrow would be very difficult! This is the saddest part of being in power. No matter when and where, they can not show their weakness and self-confidence. But Chen fan is also a human being. As long as he is a human being, there will be times when he is weak and not confident. Such suffering is really not enough for external humanity. Of course, in the face of such a crisis, it is not to say that Chen fan is completely desperate. He still believes that great crises are often accompanied by great creation. As long as we can get through the danger of Chen family in minhai, the future is bound to be much easier. Even... at that time, Chen Yi was able to stay on the throne because of the support of the Chen Clan. Now, can chen fan do the same? Chapter 1982 The rising sun breaks through the blockade of night, bringing light and warmth to the world. When the red sun completely rose, the 600000 troops on Chen Fan''s side had been assembled. They had put up their army accounts and could set off at any time under minzhou city. Ling Feiyang came to report the situation, and Chen fanlue nodded slightly. His eyes were deep and his whole body was extraordinary. "The whole army is pulling out!" As the words fell, hundreds of thousands of people responded with a roar. Then they marched in unison. Looking from afar, the orders were forbidden. It was like half a person. The tacit agreement and agreement were frightening. It has to be said that these are the credit of Ling Feng and Qian Qian. Both of them can be regarded as veteran generals. They are very familiar with the training. Originally, when Ling Feng was the only one, he was still somewhat incompetent. Now, with Qian Qian''s help, he is really adding to his strength. And after so much experience, the children also have a lot of growth, so many times, they can share the worries for Ling Feng and Qian Qian. In a word, the whole army is getting stronger and stronger with an upward attitude. This is definitely a surprise. However, even if the surprise, life has never been smooth, just like this time facing the Chen family in minhai. No matter how strong the military peak is, how high the tacit understanding is, and how brave the fighting power is, it seems that all of them have become decorations. It''s like using all your strength to punch cotton. It''s very hard. Two hours later, 600000 troops finally gathered outside minzhou City, but surprisingly, Chen Kedi did not send a single soldier to fight. With the city gate closed, the magnificent minzhou city was silent, as if it were an empty city. Looking at the gate carefully, on the suspended huge plaque, the two characters of mincheng are written. In front of the flat crane, there is a huge gold token more than one person high suspended. There are also two words on the token. No war! "My Lord, what is the intention of the other party''s move? Why do you hang up the exemption card at this time?" Without answering the question of shushenji, chen fan also has infinite doubts. The so-called exemption card is the only thing that can reflect human nature in the cruel war. I don''t know when the two armies will start fighting. As long as there is a high exemption card, the other is not allowed to use swords. Otherwise, it will certainly arouse the world''s anger, and even attack them in groups. This is an unwritten rule, but it has attracted countless people in mainland Kyushu to abide by it. Of course, the exemption card is not invincible. It only has the effect of ten days. After ten days, you can''t continue to be free from war. No matter what the reason is, you have to face the enemy. What''s more, when the two armies are at war, morale is the most important thing. If one side has not yet engaged, it will hang up the exemption card. What kind of morale is there in the army? It is a great taboo for soldiers to be timid before fighting! Therefore, the exemption card can be said to be a double-edged sword. Although it can fight for ten days for itself, it is only a matter of survival. Throughout the history of Kyushu mainland, as long as one side of a war holds a exemption card, the final outcome must be defeated ten days later, without exception. So now Chen Kedi''s actions will make Chen fan so confused. He had already occupied the time, the place and the people. He was able to go out of the city to fight against him. No one in the world would blame him for Chen Kedi. But to nephew against uncle, can be Chen Fan''s great disrespect. At this moment, all the faces of Chen Fan''s army were beaming with joy. In particular, those soldiers who did not know the situation thought that they were the targets of their own soldiers. The guards of minzhou city were so scared that they did not dare to go out to fight, so they hung up the exemption card. Chen Fan frowned secretly, and suddenly looked back at Qian Qian, and found that the other side was also dignified. At this moment, chen fan finally remembered Qian Qian''s comments on Chen Kedi last night. Take retreat as advance and be patient. "Well, my uncle, a good move to retreat to advance!" Listening to the soldiers behind him ridiculed minzhou general, some even began to be lazy, chen fan''s heart was even more worried. Because he knows that there is only one sentence in the art of war, which has been regarded as the golden rule by the people in charge of the army. Pride will defeat! But now, chen fan can''t stop the pride of his soldiers, because it will affect morale. On the contrary, Chen Kedi''s side can keep angry by constantly enlarging the ridicule and disdain of Chen Fan''s soldiers to them, so as to ensure that the morale will not fall, or even have the intention of rising! Chen Kedi''s random move forced chen fan into a desperate situation. What Qian Qian said at the beginning was really good. This man is a terrible person! Chapter 1983 "My uncle is here. My little nephew has never appeared before?" The last feasible plan that Chen Fan could think of was a big drink in the direction of Min City, which spread all over Min City. At the very least, we should try to talk to Chen Kedi first and determine the next step. After all, his army attacked and was turned away before the war. Moreover, if this goes on like this, it will have a great impact on the morale. Chen Fan absolutely does not doubt that, ten days later, when the real war begins, judging from the current situation, he is definitely the loser. Chen fan can''t be defeated. He has never been defeated since he sent troops. This is a good thing to some extent, but it is also a constraint to limit himself. It is because of the situation of successive victories that, in case of a disastrous defeat, the impact on the whole army will be absolutely terrible. At present, even chen fan doesn''t know if he can regain his fighting power after a disastrous defeat. The end is a pity, Chen Kedi such a character, how can not understand Chen Fan''s mind. He didn''t even reply by himself, but sent an aide general to stand on the wall to give a response. "The Lord of the city is ill recently. He can''t come out to meet him. I hope he can make atonement." In such a simple sentence, chen fan was beaten, and the deputy general was even more careful about his words and directly retreated from the city wall. Chen Fan frowned tightly. He knew that he had been pulled into a deep quagmire. The more you struggle, the deeper you fall. "My Lord, what shall we do next?" Take a deep breath, in the time of looking back, chen fan has put away all the worries and gloom on his face. Facing Ling Feng, he ordered, "set up camp on the spot. Remember, do a good job on duty. The scouts will spread out for a hundred miles." Then he took a look at Qian Qian, and Chen Fan continued: "General Qian, come with me." They leave and find a place where there is no one. Chen fan is eager to know what happened when Qian Qian follows Chen Kedi. For their own terrible uncle, chen fan or know too little, so just meet, while eating a dumb Kui. He won''t suffer again! ... three days later, during this period, there was no action in the direction of mincheng, but Chen Fan hardly sleeplessly studied countermeasures with his many confidants. The result is disappointing. No matter from which direction, Chen Kedi is impeccable. It seems that this man is born to be a demon. No one can see through his inner thoughts, nor do he know what to do next. Chen fan doesn''t understand, but he knows that he can''t continue to drag on. Every hour of time goes on, it will be fatal to his side. In recent days, he has clearly found that the soldiers are a little too loose. In the past, the successive victories had already accumulated countless pride and indulgence in their hearts. Originally, they had no time to rest because they had to move forward one after another. Therefore, these pride and indulgence were not reflected. But now, the exemption card is in front of us. Everyone knows that nothing will happen within 10 days at least. The nervous tension in my mind will relax. Last night, Ling Feiyang, on duty, even found that some soldiers were drinking secretly. This is strictly forbidden in Chen Fan''s barracks! In the past, the officers and men were strictly abiding by it, but now all the repression broke out. Although Chen Fan quickly punished the soldiers who drank alcohol secretly in front of the whole army by a heavy penalty of 100, temporarily curbing this unhealthy trend in the army. But he knows that this is only temporary containment. Once it continues to drag on, there will probably be more than these next time. For example, if the whole army is drinking secretly, how should chen fan be punished? After all, the law does not blame the public. He can''t let all of his subordinates lose their combat effectiveness temporarily, and then watch his defeat like a mountain. However, if he is not punished, he is bound to lose his dignity. The position of the future coach may even be shaken. Therefore, now chen fan has reached the most critical moment, and he must come up with a feasible solution. Chapter 1984 "Feiyang, I have a task for you. Would you like to go In meditation, chen fan''s eyes flickered, as if some did not dare to look at Ling Feiyang''s eyes, but still gnawed his teeth and said this sentence. See Ling Feiyang did not hesitate, immediately clasped his fist and said, "subordinate is willing to go!" "Don''t rush to promise, and listen to me!" Chen Fan interrupted Ling Feiyang and continued: "this task is very dangerous. Even if it is you, you may die here." "Now, are you willing to accept the task?" "My subordinates will!" Ling Feiyang''s response made Chen Fan very moved. Even though he knew that he was likely to die, he still did not see the slightest hesitation! "Can you tell me why?" Very rare, chen fan''s voice, even showed a trace of shaking. When Qian Qian was ordered to kill the 200000 enemy troops led by Pei Qing outside Jingzhou City, chen fan did not have any hesitation. In the face of more than ten wars, large and small, in one year, he still did not hesitate. But now, at last, he can''t suppress his inner thoughts. For the first time, chen fan fell into confusion in front of his subordinates. Facing one of the Lords, Ling Feiyang just chuckled shyly. After touching the back of his head, he said, "my Lord, you know me. I don''t know what the truth is. But I know that the Lord is really good to me." "When I first met you, I was still a dandy in Qingzhou City, and then I learned a lot by following the Lord." "Then I set up the black army with my father. I know that sometimes I am very dull, even if my temper comes up, even the Lord dares to contradict me. But even so, you never really resent me. What you do is to cultivate Feiyang and make Feiyang become a character like his father one day." "Feiyang is grateful to the Lord in my heart. The four words" dare to die "are never just words. I really dare to pay my life for the Lord to repay his trust and cultivation As soon as he lifted his armor, Ling Feiyang knelt down in front of Chen Fan on one knee, clasped his hands and solemnly said: "please, Lord, give the task to Feiyang. Ling Feiyang will never let the Lord down!" In front of so many people, a tear fell down Chen Fan''s cheek. He stood up and personally helped Ling Feiyang up. Then he looked at Lingfeng and bowed to Lingfeng. "Uncle Ling, let Feiyang take risks, it''s too much for everyone, but now I''m afraid he''s the only one who can solve this situation!" Ling Feng accepted Chen Fan''s worship. His expression was neither happy nor sad, nor sad, nor sad. "Don''t do this, my Lord. It''s hard to leave the jar and break through the well. It''s inevitable that the general will die before the battle. As a general, all these are fate. I only want flying life, and I won''t lose it in vain. Finally, you can take us to break through the defense line of Min City!" Chen Fan once again saluted, and when he got up, he was still firm. "Chen fan, I''m sure you will live up to your expectations." After that, he made an order to Ling Feiyang. "Ling Feiyang, listen to me!" "The end will be there!" Take a deep breath and try to get himself back to his normal state. Chen Fan looks at Ling Feiyang deeply, as if to imprint this figure in his mind forever. "I order you to select a few intelligent and intelligent people in Qingqi camp, and mix in from the daily supply convoy of mincheng in the rear, so as to enter mincheng!" "I don''t know what the Lord wants us to do?" "Destruction!" Chen Fan''s eyes were awe inspiring. "There is no specific target for this mission. You just need to remember that we should continue to destroy the city. It doesn''t matter whether it''s to kill important people in the army, or to burn grain and grass, even to burn the ancestral hall of the Chen Clan!" "What I want is that there will be no peace in Min City. Only in this way can we have the possibility of victory in the future war!" Finished the character content, Ling Feiyang roared to promise, and then turned to leave. "Wait!" Chen Fan suddenly stopped the other party, pondered for a moment and then said, "once you are captured, you can fake surrender. When I take over mincheng, you will get out of trouble!" Chapter 1985 Late at night, the candle flickered in Ling Feng''s army tent. At this time, Ling Feng was sitting on the table drinking a few days ago. He didn''t say a word. Only the sound of pouring wine and drinking alcohol reverberated in the army tent. A family soldier announced outside the door, then saw for a long time no reply, then walked in. I saw Lingfeng face red, the whole person fell to the ground, when still did not put down the wine. "General, little general, he is... Preparing the horse. Won''t you send it?" Ling Feng raised his head and looked at his own soldiers with a bitter smile: "what''s the use of sending? It''s just a matter of life or death. It depends on his nature." Having said that, he did not give the soldier a chance to continue to speak, and he was thrown out. The soldier did not find, Ling Feng''s eyes, gradually red, there seems to be something crystal in the twinkling. After pouring a mouthful of liquor, Ling Feng looked up at the ceiling of the army tent and muttered to himself, "Yinger, I''m sorry for your husband''s request. This time, I really can''t protect our children." "It''s not because I dare not contradict the Lord, but we all know that this time, only Feiyang is the most suitable person to carry out this task. How can the gains and losses of a family equal to the gains and losses of a city and a country?" "At that time, his majesty Shenzong treated me very well. My Ling family has done my best for his descendants. Don''t worry. When Chen Fan sits on the throne in the future, I will go down to look for you, and then our family will come!" "Reunion!" After that, he drank up the wine in his hand. Ling Feng looked up and fell drunk. At the same time, chen fan was drinking in his army tent. And he drinks more than Lingfeng, the whole person is even more guilty than Lingfeng. He knew that at this time, let Ling Feiyang go to mincheng, there is no doubt that he will be pushed to the fire pit. Chen Fan said that Ling Feiyang''s chances of not coming back this time are 90%. In fact, this is a conservative estimate. Basically, this time, there is no chance to meet again. For a long time, chen fan regards Ling Feiyang as his friend, brother and devoted subordinate. Now that he had to give the other party such a dangerous task, he could not help suffering. But among the younger generation, who can replace Ling Feiyang? It''s OK to plan strategies in the rear. If you go to the front, there will be no Ling Feiyang''s alertness. Long er and Long Yan don''t understand the danger and the art of war. As for the younger generation, they are not experienced enough. Chen fan can''t let the generals of the older generation go to carry out their duties. Who will lead the rest of the army? So no matter how you look at it, Ling Feiyang is the best choice, but it is precisely because of this that it is the most heartbreaking. When Weng Yan, a group of carefully served Weng Yan, could not bear to see the young Lord''s expression like this, but he could not understand the military affairs. At this time, he could only stand aside with care, hoping to comfort chen fan. Looking up again, he drinks a large jar of liquor. Chen fan, in exchange for Weng Yan, inquires whether Ling Feiyang has ever left the camp, and learns that Fang Zheng is going to leave. "Little Lord, don''t you want to send little general Feiyang off? He should want to see you at this time." Hearing this, chen fan laughs at himself and looks at Weng Yan with a drowsy look. "Uncle Weng, now I personally pushed him into the fire pit. If Feiyang could blame me and blame me, maybe I could feel better in my heart, but he was so calm, which made me feel embarrassed. How could I meet him at this time?" Take out a jade bamboo from the bosom, which is branded with one name after another. These are all the names of the soldiers and soldiers who died in the battle beside him, as well as the names of all the friends and brothers of Chen fan who were separated on the way. Chen fan has been countless, and some even forget their appearance. But what he couldn''t forget was the pain. He once asked himself why so many people died, but he did not. Unfortunately, chen fan has no answer. Chapter 1986 When Chen fan is quietly gazing at the jade slips in his hand, there are two footsteps coming from outside the military tent. The people of dragon blood guard did not stop him, nor told them to go into Chen Fan''s army tent. Weng Yan went to check, only to find that it was Fang Bingxin and Russell. "The night is already deep. You''d better go back and have a rest earlier. It''s not convenient for him to see guests at this time." In order to create a good image for Chen fan, Weng Yan does not want Fang Bingxin and Russell to enter. But Fang Bingxin said with a gentle smile: "Uncle Weng, we heard that Chen Fan''s condition is not very good, this is specially to comfort him." Weng Yan sees Fang Bingxin and Russell. One is his future mistress, and the other is not clear about the relationship with the young master. He also knows that he can''t stop him. Therefore, he sighs and leads them into the army account. Who knows that just after stepping into the army tent, Fang Bingxin and Russell frown slightly and look at each other. It seems that they have finally made up their minds about something. At this time, chen fan was half lying on the ground with his back against the desk. His eyes were drunk and dim. In those eyes, he lost the depth and wisdom of the past, and even appeared a bit dull. Even when he saw Fang Bingxin and Russell, chen fan''s eyes didn''t show any waves, as if he took the second daughter as the air. At the foot of the pace to speed up, Fang Bing heart straight to Chen Fan and go, vaguely between the face is not good. Weng Yan in the rear, seeing that his heart was not good, hurriedly tried to stop him, but Russell stopped him at the side. The whole process is slow, but it only happens in one breath. Bang! Fang Bingxin suddenly takes out a long sword from the storage bag and goes straight to Chen Fanci. "No!" Weng Yan exclaimed, but it was too late. "Poof!" Fang Bingxin''s Sword Pierced Chen Fan''s chest! "What are you going to do? I''m sure you will die without a burial place today!" Weng Yan is completely crazy. Without saying a word, he slaps Russell. When he is about to hit Russell seriously, he puts his hand into his claw and heads up to Bingxin. If this claw is printed, Fang Bingxin''s head will be crushed directly! And in this critical moment, chen fan suddenly opened his mouth. "Uncle Weng, stop it!" Fang Bingxin had already felt the approaching of death, and even closed her eyes in despair. However, the scene of skull fragmentation did not happen. At the last moment, Chen Fanzhi stopped Weng Yan. "Little Lord, are you all right? Don''t scare the old slave. How are you?" Hearing Chen Fan''s voice, Weng Yan simply ignored, and came to Chen Fan''s side to check his injury. Fang Bingxin''s sword is only half an inch short of penetrating Chen Fan''s heart. In that case, even Chen Fan''s cultivation of the triple heaven in the imperial realm would be difficult to do. "Little Lord, be at ease. I''ll kill these two men and avenge you!" Weng Yan''s anger is not eliminated, but Chen Fan grabs his arm. "Wait a minute." With Weng Yan''s help, chen fan gets up slowly. With the help of Lingli, the wound on his body has stopped bleeding, but his condition is slightly worse. "Why do you do this?" After getting Chen Fan''s question, Fang Bingxin didn''t answer at first. He just went to the rear to help Russell up, and then he said, "when the two armies are fighting, you''re wasting your time for one person''s gain and loss. What''s the use of living?" "Chen fan, this is a war. Can I not die, or can you not die, or can he not die?" Chen Fan fell into silence, but Fang Bingxin continued to be aggressive. "Now that we are in a quagmire, we have to send Ling Feiyang out to take risks. No one wants to do this, but you also know that this is the only way." "Now that Ling Feiyang doesn''t know about life and death, you''re still in the mood to drink here. You said you shouldn''t kill him!" Chapter 1987 Chen Fan looked at Russell with bitterness on his face. He nodded, and there was a hint of weakness in his voice: "this time, I listen to Bing Xin''s!" Seeing this, chen fan took a deep breath and broke free of Weng Yan''s help. He even saluted Fang Bingxin and Russell. "You''re right. I should kill you!" Fang Bingxin''s sword is cold and piercing. When penetrating Chen Fan''s body, it seems that it can paralyze people''s consciousness. It is a kind of cold feeling from the inside to the outside. Chen Fan didn''t know whether it was the effect of a long sword or the feeling of death approaching. In a word, at that moment, his wine all woke up, his whole body seemed to flow backward, and even his brain was sober in a moment. He knew he was wrong. Now, far from reaching the end of the road, he suddenly thought of a way. This method, perhaps can hold Ling Feiyang''s life, even has the unexpected effect. And all these were given by the two girls in front of them. Chen Fan''s original feeling is right, they are their own dignitaries! "Bingxin, Russell, you two wake me up today, thank you!" Then Chen Fan passed away with a gust of wind, so fast that no one could find any trace. Now Weng Yan also knows Fang Bingxin''s good intentions, but his heart is still angry. Thinking about what to do if the second daughter lost her hand and really killed the young master, although this was not a good way to Cheer Chen Fan up tonight. But it''s too hard. In this regard, Fang Bingxin said that Russell was carrying a unique secret medicine that could kill people''s muscles. In case of failure, Russell would be able to rescue him within one stick of incense. This is also the direct reason why they dare to take risks. Weng Yan, who got the answer, though his face was still not good, he had to sigh with emotion in his heart. It was really true that the whole family did not enter the same house, and both husband and wife liked to do such exciting things. How can he bear this? ... shortly after Ling Feiyang left the camp, chen fan caught up with him. Seeing Chen Fan covered with blood, Ling Feiyang thought that the enemy attacked at night, and the whole person was nervous. "My Lord, are you all right, but someone attacked my camp at night?" Chen Fan shook his head, did not speak much on this matter, directly opened his mouth and said, "Feiyang, can you bring a pen and paper?" Ling Feiyang was stunned by the question, but he quickly took out the paper and pen from the storage bag and handed it to Chen fan. However, he didn''t know what it meant. Chen Fan did not mean to explain, time is urgent, Ling Feiyang, they must rush before sunrise into the transport of several kinds of motorcade, now there is no time to waste. Long feifengwu wrote a letter, chen fan solemnly handed it to Ling Feiyang''s hand, patted him on the shoulder and told him: "remember, when you get to mincheng, once you are found or captured, don''t have any resistance. This is my order!" "When you get there, just remember to shout, my Lord has a letter to send to the Lord of Min City. There is a 50% chance that this letter will hold you and wait for your life!" "Do you remember Ling Feiyang took the letter with both hands, carefully stored it in the storage bag, and then nodded: "I remember all of them." After that, he repeated the content in front of Chen fan. "Very good, Feiyang, you''re going to be in great danger. I''ll wait for you to drink at home for you!" Ling Feiyang excitedly gave a gift to Chen fan, and then he finally took people to ride away. Chen fan, however, was staring at the back of several people for a long time without saying a word. He''s done everything he can, and then he''s out of control. "Chen Kedi, no matter what reaction you make after seeing my letter, if you dare to move my brother, Chen will certainly make you regret it!" Chen Fan''s eyes, once again filled with perseverance, toward the direction of their own camp, fly back. Chapter 1988 What happened between Chen Fan and Fang Bingxin Russell tonight was completely suppressed by Chen fan. In addition to the two gatekeepers, long Xuewei and Weng Yan, only a few of the parties involved in the incident were completely clear. Later, chen fan became more concerned about military affairs. Every day, in addition to anxiously waiting for Ling Feiyang to send news, he even personally joined the training. One time to boost morale. The effect of Chen Fan''s joining in the military training is very obvious. The morale of the army is no longer as arrogant as before, and it is really pulled back by Chen fan. But all this is not enough. He knows that he needs the news from the front. On the other hand, Ling Feng''s condition is not good, since Ling Feiyang left, he was completely ill. After all, it''s father and son, and Ling Feiyang is also Ling Feng''s only relative. If you don''t worry or despair, it''s fake. Chen Fan sees this matter in the eye, anxious in the heart, several times went to Ling Feng, but the other side did not show any dissatisfaction and resentment to himself. This is what makes Chen Fan more guilty. Therefore, he can only keep worrying in his heart. He doesn''t know how Ling Feiyang is in mincheng. ... Ling Feiyang had a bad time. It has been two days since he came to mincheng. Although he faced the danger, he survived. However, in the face of Chen Fan''s original entrustment, he did not make any progress at all. The reason is nothing else. Mincheng is not only an impregnable city from the outside, but also his interior is indestructible! Every street in the whole city can ensure that there is a team on patrol at any time. In case of any disturbance, this team will complete the communication in an instant, and the people who come to help can gather in a moment. This kind of executive power is absolutely terrifying, just like a hedgehog curling up firmly from the inside out, so that no one can speak. Ling Feiyang is worried. He knows that he is not here for sightseeing. He wants to do something practical and share the pressure for the rear. Therefore, he can''t afford to wait! "Have you found out the location of grain and grass supplies in the city these days?" Frowning and inquiring, Ling Feiyang brought out four people, all of whom were very clever. After hearing the words, they nodded at the same time, without any fear in their eyes. "It''s all confirmed!" Ling Feiyang nodded to ponder, he was not ready to continue to drag this time down, tonight, night attack on the food and grass camp! Hit people go to rest first, and then gather at night. Ling Feiyang also drinks a little wine and vaguely feels that this may be his only chance. It was night, all sounds were quiet, and mincheng fell into a deep sleep. But Ling Feiyang took four people around him in night clothes and quietly escaped from the inn. A group of five people originally wanted to go straight to the food and forage camp, but who knew that just after leaving the inn, they were firmly bound by a large net of good customs. "No, there''s an ambush!" When this sentence was uttered, everything was already late, and a pair of soldiers who had been hiding around for a long time came out in an instant. And Ling Feiyang at the moment, is firmly bound by a big net, the whole body cultivation can''t lift a little bit, the whole person instantly fell into despair. At this time, the army besieging Ling Feiyang slowly separated from a road. A middle-aged man with a beard on his chin and an extraordinary momentum appeared in front of Ling Feiyang. "Come to our mincheng for two days and a night. Can''t you help now? It''s very good. It seems that your leader''s command and teaching staff really have some patience!" There is no doubt that it is Chen Kedi who came here! Chen Fan''s family uncle is also the most difficult opponent he has ever met since he launched his army. At the moment of Chen Kedi''s appearance, Ling Feiyang''s happiness reached his heart, and he suddenly remembered Chen Fan''s explanation to him at the beginning. I saw him ignore it and immediately gave a big drink: "wait a minute, everyone. The purpose of our spider demon who came here is to tell my Lord that he has something important to discuss with the Lord of Min City!" Voice down, Ling Feiyang took out a letter Chen Fan gave him. When he saw the enemy, he suddenly showed an elusive smile. "Oh? Is that so? It seems that my nephew is a very interesting man Chapter 1989 Mincheng Chenfu. In the magnificent and full of vicissitudes of life, countless servants are busy with their work in hand. Chen''s house covers an area of hundreds of Li. The servants alone are thousands of people. The number of branches of the Chen family is countless. Even as the head of the family, Chen Kedi seldom recognizes it. This is the sorrow of the big family. When relatives meet, they don''t even know each other. Moreover, such a thing is not an exception. Basically, everyone is like this. In addition to the main vein, the status of those collateral branches is not as high as that of servants. With such a large family, which has lasted for tens of thousands of years, Chen''s residence seems to be the state of the state. As the head of the family, Chen Kedi is the emperor who is in charge of life and death. The whole Chenfu is roughly divided into several areas. Near the main entrance is the outer house, a row after row of houses, this is where the servants live. If you go further, you will cross a long corridor and courtyard, and then you will enter the inner house. This is the largest area of the Chen family, because all the people living here are the children of collateral branches. There are martial arts venues, schools, and even a special area for raising various kinds of monsters. The purpose is to close them. It can be seen how luxurious the life of the Chen family is. Beyond the inner house, it is the real core of the Chen family. This place is called Houzhai. It is the place where Chen Kedi lives and practices his daily life. People of his lineage all live here. Compared with the number of people in the house, it is naturally much less, but the degree of luxury is simply beyond the imagination of the people in the house. There are all kinds of statues and decorations everywhere. It''s just a medicine garden. Among them, all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures are so dazzling. Garden, veranda, rockery and pond are all available, and it seems that you can include the beautiful scenery of the world. Moreover, Chen Kedi is fond of collecting. Basically, you can see famous antiques, calligraphy and paintings, calligraphy and porcelain in every corner. If you put these things anywhere, they are priceless. However, in Chen''s house, they are just decorations, which are randomly placed everywhere. It can only be said that the luxury level of Chen''s residence is no less than that of the Imperial Palace, and there are even some places where it has some advantages. The most luxurious place is the last part of the whole house, where the ancestral hall of Chenfu is located. It was a pavilion about 100 Zhang high, in which the ranks of the ancestors of the Chen family were densely placed. Chen Xuanli, the father of Chen fan, was standing out in the column, and was the most prominent place in the middle. All the ancestors of the Chen family, who were emperors, had to return to the ancestral hall of Chen family in addition to entering the imperial mausoleum after death. At that time, Chen Xuanli died in the void crack, and his body did not enter the imperial mausoleum. Therefore, in addition to the Shenzong stele in Zhongzhou, the only place left in the world today is the spiritual niche in the ancestral hall. At this moment, Chen Kedi is in the ancestral hall, facing Chen Xuanli''s spiritual throne, and seems to be thinking about something. He held a piece of paper in his hand, which was the letter that Chen Fan ordered Ling Feiyang to bring. On closer inspection, there was only one sentence in the letter. "My uncle supported Chen Yi in those years, but why can''t he support me today?" It is such a sentence that makes Chen Kedi have some strange ideas in his mind. From the surface meaning of this letter, chen fan intended to win over the Chen family, just like Chen Yi at that time, and won the throne. But this sentence actually has a deep meaning. That is Chen Fan''s confidence! He didn''t think he was more confident than Chen Yiqiang, so he dared to ask Ling Feiyang to send such a letter when the two armies were at war. In Chen Kedi''s opinion, some people''s self-confidence is conceited, but some people''s self-confidence is really self-confidence. It has to be said that for his nephew who has never met before, Chen Kedi''s letter is full of endless expectations. At the time when he sent troops, Chen Kedi just laughed it off. In his opinion, chen fan is just a child who wants to get his own things back from adults. Is it so easy to send troops to start a war? Chapter 1990 Facts have proved that Chen Kedi''s ideas are totally wrong. When he knew that Chen fan actually started his army in the name of the emperor''s side of the Qing Dynasty, Chen Kedi faintly felt that his nephew was not simple. At such times, you can be calm and stop the world''s leisurely mouth. By doing this alone, you can be called a dragon and Phoenix among people. Then, a year later, Chen Kedi''s idea was confirmed once again. In a year, 19 cities in a row have never been defeated! Throughout the whole Kyushu continent, this achievement is rare. When two armies fight, winning or losing is a common thing for soldiers. Is there any reason why a general can always win? But Chen fan, seems to have been in person deduction, what, is the real winning general! Now, chen fan''s army is under the city, and Chen Kedi seems to have an impulse to compete with his nephew. After all, the hero cherishes the hero. As Chen Kedi, the dragon and Phoenix in human beings, he still has some expectations for Chen Fan in his heart. Therefore, he hung up his exemption card, moved with one move and advanced with retreat. His purpose was to see that Chen Fan could understand his deep meaning. Is he really extraordinary, or did all the previous blind cats run into dead mice? Although mincheng is quiet these days, Chen Kedi has sent many people to observe Chen Fan''s situation secretly. When he saw that even when he was faced with a high exemption card, chen fan still let his soldiers practice day and night, sparing no effort to maintain morale, Chen Kedi knew. His own plan, in the eyes of this great nephew, has no escape. Later, Ling Feiyang entered the city. In fact, Chen Kedi got the news at the first time, but he didn''t act rashly. Instead, he wanted to test how many catties chen fan had. He was shocked again. His subordinates reported that Ling Feiyang did not act rashly after entering the city. Instead, he spent two days figuring out all the conditions in the city, which meant that he would move after the war. In this way, Chen Kedi also saw that even an abandoned son in Chen Fan''s hands has the ability to do so. His nephew is really extraordinary. Therefore, Chen Kedi Wan Jin''s body will go to capture Ling Feiyang in person last night, which leads to the event of lingfeiyang delivering letters later. With a long breath, Chen Kedi carefully stuffed Chen Fan''s letter into his arms, then took a deep look at Chen Xuanli''s spiritual throne and opened his mouth and said, "Xuanli, you have a good son!" After that, he turned around and went straight back to his study. Chen Kedi also took a piece of paper and returned a letter to Chen fan. "Come on Squeak, they were pushed away, an old man dressed in a green shirt and a housekeeper appeared in front of Chen Kedi. The old man looked very old and had few hair left. However, he reached a very terrible peak in the imperial realm. It is incredible that he should be a housekeeper in Chen''s residence. "Chen Zhong, send this letter to the boys who were arrested last night and let them take it back to my nephew." After hearing the speech, Chen Zhong opened his mouth with some doubts: "these people are here to spy on intelligence. Do you want to keep them?" "That''s it." Chen Kedi waved: "the reason why my nephew handed this letter to those little guys is to protect them once. This is a meeting gift I gave to my nephew." "It''s just the lives of some of our subordinates. What kind of impact will it have on us if we kill them or not?" After hearing the speech, Chen Zhong stopped talking, nodded and left. As for Chen Kedi, he slowly sat down at the table, his deep eyes constantly shuttling back and forth. It seemed that he had crossed the unreachable wall of Min City and looked at chen fan, who was training soldiers in the black army. With a smile on his lips, Chen Kedi seems to be murmuring to himself. "I''m looking forward to knowing, what kind of person are you?" Chapter 1991 In recent days, chen fan hardly had a rest. During the day, he went off to train his soldiers. At night, he dealt with many political affairs in the rear. Now that he has mastered the 19 states of Dachen, it is obviously impossible for him to become a shopkeeper after mastering it. Therefore, almost every day, his desk work is piled up like a mountain, and countless things are waiting for him to solve. Not only that, but also chen fan has to patrol the night from time to time, chatting with the soldiers, talking to each other, and occasionally boasting and farting with everyone. This is also a good way to improve the morale. Today''s is really some tired, for days of heavy pressure and worry about Ling Feiyang, let him look very ugly. Thanks to Russell''s Presence tonight, he rubbed his head for Chen fan to relieve the pressure. Feel cold fingers, constantly pressing on his head, chen fan inexplicably produced bursts of peace of mind. He didn''t get angry that Russell and Fang Bingxin came together to "assassinate" himself. In fact, it was that assassination that completely awakened chen fan. Pan Heng in the mind of all kinds of things, chen fan gradually fainted in the past, the hands of the memorial also fell on the ground. Looking at the work piled up on the desk, Russell didn''t mean to wake up Chen fan. He was still gently massaging his head. But time did not go by long, Weng Yan ran from the outside world in a hurry. "Little master, little master is not good!" Suddenly, chen fan opened his eyes, and without hesitation, he took out the sword of life and death and the magic gun from his storage bag. The power of terror surged around him, and a pair of tiger eyes swept across his body! "But there was an attack He asked questions directly, but Weng Yan was short of breath because he kept running. "Fei... Fei is so, is... Ling Feiyang. He..." "what''s wrong with Feiyang?" Hearing Weng Yan mention Ling Feiyang''s name, chen fan''s heart cluttered, immediately associated with a lot of things. Decadent sitting on the chair, chen fan''s eyes turned red in an instant. "Sure enough, it still can''t, Feiyang, and left me?" "My Lord, do you think that''s how I die?" As soon as Chen Fan''s voice fell, he heard Ling Feiyang''s voice. Then a young general in prison uniform and dishevelled hair appeared in front of Chen fan. "Flying!" One step across the table, hurriedly holding Ling Feiyang''s two arms to look around, the mouth is constantly asking whether there is any danger in mincheng. Seeing this, Ling Feiyang was also very moved. He said, "thank you for this. If it wasn''t for your letter, I''m afraid Feiyang would have no life to serve him any more." "Good, good!" After saying three good words in a row, chen fan''s haze was finally swept away at the moment. He gave Ling Feiyang a fierce hug and kept mumbling to himself: "just come back, just come back..." "is it my son, I''m coming back, son, you''re back at last!" When Chen Fan and Ling Feiyang communicate, Ling Feng''s voice comes from outside the military tent. He was in the same state, and now he was dishevelled and haggard. But after hearing that Ling Feiyang came back, Ling Feng came to see his children for the first time. Pity the world''s parents, Ling Feng did not refuse Chen Fan''s task to Ling Feiyang, because there is great righteousness in his heart. Now I know that my child is back, and I come here in such a hurry because of the deep love of licking the calf. At this moment, Ling Feng didn''t care about any etiquette. As soon as he reached out and hugged chen fan and Ling Feiyang, the whole person was in tears and couldn''t do it by himself. In the end, even Ling Feiyang was a little embarrassed, embarrassed to open his mouth and said: "that... Lord, father, can we wait for a while to hold, here are so many people, it''s very embarrassing." Chen fan also knew that he was impolite. He let go of Ling Feiyang and unconsciously looked back at Russell. I saw the corner of each other''s mouth, also emerged a smile, and at this moment, this smile in Chen Fan''s eyes, no less than a hundred flowers in full bloom. Chapter 1992 Again, chen fan''s army tent, a crowd of confidants gathered. Ling Feiyang''s return swept the haze in the army a few days ago, and everyone''s faces were smiling. Ling Feng solemnly apologized to Chen Fan just now. Although Ling Feiyang went out to perform a task, Ling Feng did not blame Chen Fan for doing so, but also because he was worried about children, he had not been on duty for several days. If Chen Fan hadn''t gone off to drill his soldiers in person these days, I''m afraid the morale would have fallen to the bottom. Chen fan doesn''t care about this. It''s human nature to have a deep love between father and son. If Ling Feiyang goes to take risks, Ling Feng doesn''t care. It''s worth his speculation. Isn''t it wonderful that everyone is happy now? "OK, Feiyang, now everyone is here. Tell me about the things you have experienced in mincheng. Why did you come back so embarrassed?" After hearing this, Ling Feiyang immediately said what he had encountered. When it came to taking out Chen Fan''s letter, he had a lucky escape. After that, his admiration for Chen Fan was just endless. But later, it was said that Chen Kedi asked him to bring back a letter before he let him back. Chen Fan''s face finally changed. But Ling Feiyang didn''t seem to see it. He was still chattering: "my Lord, although my subordinates failed to complete your instructions and let Min City go into chaos, they drew the internal defense map of Min City through memory." "Now it''s used by us. Compared with attacking the city in the future, we will save a lot of effort." To Ling Feiyang''s surprise, chen fan didn''t pay any attention to the meaning of the layout plan. Instead, he wanted to see Chen Kedi''s reply first. Unknown will reply to Chen Fan''s hand, and then the army account, will fall into a long silence. After a long time, chen fan ordered Weng Yan to pass on the letter to the public. Shushenji was the first one to finish reading the letter. Without hesitation, he immediately fell down in front of Chen fan. "Don''t be so dangerous, my Lord. It must be Chen Kedi''s treachery. I hope you can make a clear decision!" At the same time, other people also read the contents of the letter, and they all knelt down to the ground like a fortune teller. They did not agree with Chen Fan''s acceptance of the letter. At first, there was only one sentence in Chen Fan''s letter to Chen Kedi. At present, Chen Kedi''s reply also has only one sentence. "On the seventh day of August, Chen''s ancestor worship ceremony will my nephew come back to fulfill his filial piety?" Today is the fifth day of August, that is to say, Chen Kedi invited chen fan to go to mincheng the day after tomorrow to attend the ceremony of Chen''s ancestor worship! If Chen Fan goes to mincheng, he can''t take the army with him. It doesn''t mean that Chen Kedi will give all his life and death to Chen Kedi, and let him be a mermaid? Therefore, everyone read this letter, the reaction is surprisingly consistent, that is, absolutely can not let Chen Fan risk! "Everybody, get up." Chen Fan lifted his hands empty, then sighed: "no matter how you persuade me today, I have to go back to this grand ceremony of Chen''s ancestor worship." "I can''t choose this matter!" Ling Feiyang at the moment also finally know the situation is not good, smell the speech immediately asked: "this is why ah, Lord, legs grow on you, head you say you can''t go that Chen Kedi can come to forcibly abduct you?" Chen Fan smiles and looks at Ling Feiyang and says, "Feiyang, do you know what people in the outside world call me now?" "The king of benevolence, of course." Ling Feiyang immediately replied, and when he said this, he immediately understood the meaning of Chen Fan''s words. "Then I ask you, can benevolent king be unfilial?" "Of course not..." this time, Ling Feiyang did not finish his words, because he had already understood the meaning of Chen fan. Since he is a benevolent king, it must be the existence of benevolence, righteousness, courtesy, wisdom, faith, loyalty and filial piety. Chen Kedi didn''t invite chen fan to ask for it before. Now that he has invited chen fan, it would be a great unfiliality for Chen fan not to attend the ancestor worship ceremony. As long as Chen Kedi operates a little, chen fan is bound to face the verbal and written criticism of the people all over the world. At that time, it will not only be the matter of whether mincheng can be defeated, but also the great crisis that Chen Fan started this time and whether it can continue! Chapter 1993 No matter from which aspect, chen fan must go to this appointment this time. If he did, he might not be able to return, but if he did not, any previous efforts would be wasted in an instant. How can Chen Kedi, who is so resourceful and resourceful, allow such a good opportunity not to be taken advantage of. Therefore, this letter is an out and out conspiracy. To Ling Feiyang''s life, for Chen Fan compromise! At the moment, people all understand the key points. Since chen fan has to go, it is natural to think about how to ensure his safety as much as possible. "My Lord, since I have to go deep into mincheng this time, I''d better take more people to guard against accidents!" Qian Qian opened his mouth and said that he would like to accompany chen fan to mincheng in person. After all, Chen Kedi was his master at the beginning, and Qian Qian had some knowledge about him. Maybe he could make some response in advance. After that, Shu Shenji also said that he was proficient in the array. Recently, he had a lot of experience in studying the general outline of array. He might be able to solve many unnecessary troubles by following chen fan. In short, all of us are standing out at this moment to follow chen fan to mincheng, and even Ling Feiyang wants to order a team to continue to infiltrate into Min City to meet chen fan. In this regard, chen fan gently waved his hand and opened his mouth: "I know you are all considering my safety, but I have made up my mind. This time, as long as Uncle Weng goes with me, you can practice the army in the rear and improve the morale." In fact, after seeing Chen Kedi''s letter, chen fan already had a plan. Originally, he wanted to go to mincheng by himself. After all, it was too dangerous inside. Even if he took more people to mincheng, he would only add one more life if he met something. So it''s better to minimize the number of people going to mincheng as much as possible, so as to keep the fire going. Even if he died, but after all, the black army was not destroyed, and the dragon blood guard was still there. Chen Fan believed that one day his men would avenge himself. Even the reason why he chose to take Weng Yan into the city was because there was his father''s spiritual throne in Chen''s ancestral hall. Chen Xuanli and Weng Yan are deeply in love with each other. Uncle Weng treats him so well that Chen fan can''t bear to leave alone. Of course, chen fan is not necessarily unable to survive this time, in fact, he still has a great chance of survival. Take Chen Kedi''s letter as an example. Although it has a deep taste of conspiracy, it may also be a test from another perspective. Chen Fan wrote a letter to seek the support of the Chen family. At the next moment, Chen Kedi invited him to go to mincheng. However, this matter has deep meaning. Of course, although it is not ruled out that Chen Kedi deliberately put fog on himself, his purpose is to introduce chen fan into mincheng and then surround and kill him. But that''s just one option. What is the situation in mincheng, chen fan must have been there and meet Chen Kedi in person before he can know. In a word, this time it can be said that fate and crisis coexist, and each has a half chance. Chen fan has always been dogmatic, but now that people have seen things, it is not good to continue to persuade chen fan. As a matter of fact, they really can''t do anything about it. At most, they can only defend their positions in the rear so as to cope with all the subsequent troubles. Once Chen Fanzhen''s life fell in mincheng, then even if he had fought his own life, people would take revenge for him! In this way, chen fan dispersed all the people, and then went to Russell himself to say goodbye to Fang Bingxin. Today, he left the camp with Weng Yan. Although the day of your sacrifice ceremony is still the day after tomorrow, chen fan can''t walk on time. If he goes one day in advance, he will have more time to get to know mincheng well. Or... Get to know Chen Kedi! Chapter 1994 "Boom..." the huge gate of the city burst open, and the scene in front of Chen Fan was very lively. Even in the deep city gate, which should have been a bit lonely, but in Min City, there was still a lot of people. The passers-by are crowded with pedestrians, and there are many peddlers and customers in the shops. The appearance of Chen Fan seems to have no impact on the city which has been here for tens of thousands of years. Except for some people who stop and look at Chen Fan in doubt, most people are doing their own things. A pair of soldiers in armour and sword hanging around their waist came to meet chen fan. After meeting chen fan, they clasped their fists and said, "the last general has been ordered to come here to meet his highness King Ren. Please leave with us." The voice of the visitors was loud and clear. Everyone was tall and big, one head higher than chen fan. With a helmet, chen fan couldn''t see his face clearly, but from his eyes, he could still see that he must be brave and determined. "Thank you, general, for leading the way." Chen Fan held his fist a little and walked in front of him without any care, while Weng Yan was half a step behind. He felt a little disappointed at mincheng in front of him. The last time he came to mincheng, he was with Chen Xuanli. Who knows this time, the people who lived in those years have already fallen, and the descendants of those people can now take charge of their own affairs. Looking at the familiar streets and even the familiar shops, Weng Yan looks at Chen Fan''s emaciated and aloof figure, which seems to merge with the energetic emperor. No matter what they are, they are all the first-class people in the world. "Your Majesty, if you know it now, you must be able to smile. The young master is as strong as you used to be." "No!" With his eyes flashing, Weng Yan suddenly knocked over his ideas in the bottom of his heart. "Now the little Lord is more powerful than his majesty used to be!" In this way, chen fan will sometimes turn back and exchange a few words with the leader of the team. However, he did not ask anything confidential, about the local conditions and customs, as well as the special scenery of mincheng. For example, it is located on the central axis of mincheng, which is a huge statue. After the introduction of the commander, chen fan knew that this man was the first ancestor of the Chen family, and he founded the Chen man himself. At the same time, he was also the first person in the history of Da Chen to be an emperor and head of Chen family. Since then, Chen''s clan and royal clan have basically become two parallel lines, and no one has ever been able to serve as emperor and clan leader at the same time. For tens of thousands of years, there has been no change. In this way, that ancestor was really a powerful man, and it''s no wonder that he was able to create such a huge country. Facing the statue in front of him, chen fan just shows the respect of the strong gambler. But in the eyes of the commander, it was a little different. In his eyes, chen fan''s action is a respect for his ancestors. In this case, he must be a worthy benevolent king like the legend of the outside world. His eyes flashed a little, and the tall and powerful commander finally noticed that Chen Fan came here, with no one following him except an old slave. This is all the more respectable. We should know that Chen fan not only has the courage to break into the enemy''s camp, but also dare to come without any attendants or guards. There are only two possibilities. First, chen fan is a headstrong fool. He is not afraid of everything in front of him. The second is that he knows what he is going to face on this trip. In this case, what is the use of waiting for so many people? Obviously, the commander was more willing to believe in the second possibility. Because today''s Chen Fan in his eyes, has already become the enigmatic, easy not to show the mountain watertight figure. Chapter 1995 All the way to Chen''s house, stop in front of this can be called a palace like mansion, Rao is Chen fan has seen a lot of knowledge, but also can''t help but be shocked. Now in Dachen, there may be only one Chen family who deserves to have such a mansion and still dare to live in it. After all, it is known as the imperial family. How low is the pomp? In front of the door, he spoke to the doorman. Soon, a middle-aged man in a brocade robe walked out of the gate and appeared in front of Chen fan. This man is Chen Kedi! "Nephew, see my uncle!" The more at this time, the more he knew, the more he could not lose his courtesy. Although this was the first time he came to the Chen family''s ancestral home, he could not be humiliated. Chen Kedi did not answer chen fan at the beginning, but stood on the doorstep and kept looking at his cheap nephew. He was dressed in a plain robe with white hair. He had no ornaments on his body. He looked like an ordinary monk. Except for his extraordinary bearing, he had nothing unusual. Who could have thought that such a seemingly tranquil youth was Chen fan, the benevolent king who took 19 cities in one year? Who could have thought that such a young man, born with his own strength, stirred up the world and nearly overturned the whole Dachen? With Chen Kedi''s eyes on people for many years, he can see Chen Fan''s several points. Although his face was calm and mild, there was a flash of violence and bloodlust in his starry eyes. At the same time, chen fan stands upright, but one of his hands is carried in the rear intentionally or unintentionally. This is not tuoda. Chen Kedi knows that Chen fan should be ready to pinch the Jue to call out the weapons in the storage bag at any time. Obviously, chen fan still has a grudge against Chen''s family uncle, Chen Kedi! Of course, it doesn''t mean that Chen fan is preparing for battle at any time. He really wants to kill here. In fact, now in Chenfu and mincheng, if Chen Fan wants to fight, he is definitely looking for death. The reason why he shows such a state is that he has formed a habit for many years. He will never put himself in danger easily. Once he can''t avoid it, he should be careful and careful! Since his debut, chen fan has encountered numerous crises, but it is because he has always maintained such a mentality that he can live to this day. From this point of view, he is not just like Chen Kedi thought, just a tyrannical figure who does not show the mountains and dew. Chen Fan''s caution is more worthy of praise! Chen Kedi, who met with Chen Fan for the first time, has yet to discover this, but even if he does, he may not care, because today''s Chen Kedi is more concerned about another thing. In his reply, chen fan did not require chen fan to come alone. In other words, even if Chen Fan came with a large army, Chen Kedi would not say much. After all, he has the confidence that no matter how many people Chen Fan brings, once the ending is not happy, he can keep all these people in mincheng! So why did chen fan only bring an old slave when he went deep into the tiger''s den? "Is he really fearless, or... Does he know what I mean?" Chen Kedi suddenly found that he could not see through the young nephew. He felt very real, but he could not see through all of them. With a little concentration, he suppressed all the inexplicable thoughts in his heart. Chen Kedi''s expression finally returned to normal. After a burst of hearty laughter, he went down the steps in person and showed a very intimate attitude towards chen fan. "Yes, so many years have passed and you have grown so old. I am old now." Holding Chen Fan''s hand affectionately, Chen Kedi vividly plays the role of a good uncle, looking at Chen Fan''s eyes as if it were his own. He even waved back all the attendants and introduced Chen Fu to Chen Fan himself. Chapter 1996 He followed Chen Kedi all the way to the back house and entered a reception hall. To Chen Fan''s surprise, there were other people in the hall. One of them is the commander who led chen fan to Chen''s residence. Now he has taken off his helmet. He is about the same age as Chen fan. If you look carefully, he looks a little similar to Chen Kedi. The other was a graceful young man in a white robe, with a folding fan in his hand. His eyes were filled with this sense of wisdom, which was the same as Chen Kedi''s eyes when he looked at chen fan. "Faner, let me introduce you. These two are your cousins." Then he said to his two sons, "haven''t you two come to see my cousin?" The voice falls, two people clasp a fist, and introduce their own name. The strong commander''s name was Chen Yang, the eldest son of Chen Kedi, and the handsome young man in white was called Chen Yin, the second son of Chen Kedi. At the same time, these two men are the only two blood lines of Chen Kedi, leading figures of the young generation of Chen family. Chen Fan looked at Chen Yang and Chen Yin, and bowed his hands to return a gift, but nodded in his heart. Chen Yang inherited Chen Kedi''s bravery and determination, while Chen Yin inherited Chen Kedi''s old stratagem. They just complement each other and can learn from each other. It''s just... all of a sudden, chen fan seems to be able to understand the suffering of Chen Kedi. In the heart of the idea of temporary pressure, chen fan calmly sat in Chen Kedi''s first position, chatting, tasting tea, talking about his own experience in these years. In the whole process, chen fan talks freely and occasionally has a little humor. Often at this time, Chen Yang will be rude to burst out laughing, as for Chen Yin, pursed his mouth and did not speak, not like his own brother in general dissolute. In fact, Chen Yin was more surprised at the moment. Looking at Chen Fan''s state, it seems that he is really going out to visit relatives and reminisce about the past, without any abnormality. He can talk and laugh with his father. But this is not the case. Chen Yin knows that, strictly speaking, the two houses are still in a state of war, and bloody killing may break out at any time. Where did chen fan come from? Not only did he dare to accept the invitation to come to mincheng, but also dare to let him enter Chen''s mansion with dignity? Chen Yin naturally can see that Chen fan is not a fool in the head. He does not know the height of heaven and earth. From his speech and behavior, he can find that Chen fan is not simple, even terror is not too much. It is precisely for this reason that Chen Yin is inexplicably curious and expectant of Chen fan, expecting what he will do next. To tell you the truth, if Chen Yin is Chen fan, if he is Chen Yin, he will not be killed by himself, and he will break into the enemy camp alone. Some people may say that he is as timid as a mouse, but it should be noted that at this time, if Chen fan, as the commander-in-chief of one side, dies, everything will be over. What else do you talk about? This is also the biggest difference between Chen Fan and Chen Yin. Maybe Chen Yin is a person with no weaker intelligence than chen fan, but unfortunately, he lacks Chen Fan''s courage and domineering spirit. In short, the pattern decides everything! as like as two peas, you are really like a young man. You are just like him when he was young. I can talk to you today, old man. I can use up the laughter of my whole life. After chatting for a while, Chen Kedi seems to be a little tired. Chen fan stops the conversation immediately after seeing this, and then he follows his servants and takes Weng Yan to his guest room. This meeting between uncle and nephew, the whole process can be said to be a pleasure, there is no unhappiness, there is no danger. But Chen Fan didn''t take it lightly because he knew that when he came to mincheng, it was impossible to kill Chen Kedi. After all, there were so many people watching. For Chen fan, the most dangerous time is at the time of ancestor worship ceremony. If Chen Kedi had any plans in mind, he would have made a sudden attack at that time. He would have found an excellent reason to send chen fan and his death place! Therefore, the real danger has not yet arrived, and what Chen fan can do is to defy the call. There is also a chance to try to pull Chen Kedi onto his chariot! Chapter 1997 Staring at Chen Fan''s back, Chen Kedi did not speak for a long time. His eyes seem to have some complex color, plus a little confusion, and a touch of... Envy. "Xuanli, you have a good son." With a sigh in his heart, Chen Kedi looked back at his two sons and asked, "what do you think of Chen fan?" Chen Yang was the first to open his mouth and said, "father, this chen fan is really brave. If you go deep into the enemy camp, you can still have a good talk with you. It''s very nice to talk to you. It''s true that the rumors are true." "The king of benevolence is really a wonderful man." Chen Yang''s evaluation of Chen fan is very high, his own character is that kind of straightforward, naturally very admire chen fan this kind of courage, courage and incomparable person. Therefore, even if it is now a hostile relationship, Chen Yang does not mean to praise chen fan. But in contrast, Chen Yin''s ideas seem to be very different from her brother. "Father, I think the elder brother is right. Chen fan has some courage, but the child doesn''t think it is worth praising." "Oh? What is the meaning of yin''er''s words? " Chen Kedi replied at the right time. However, if you listen carefully, you can see that Chen Kedi is not very interested. He only asked for such a sentence just to give his son face. Now Chen Yin is in a show off time, where can you hear his father''s tone, and talk to himself: "as the commander-in-chief of the three armies, chen fan dare to commit danger with his own body, which is unwise." "It is unjust not to listen to his subordinates'' advice and insist on breaking into the enemy''s camp alone, so as to let them fall into the mire first." "What''s the use of courage alone for such an ignorant and unjust man?" It has to be said that Chen Yin''s analysis is Dao, but he forgot that his starting point was wrong from the beginning. Indeed, it was not a good decision for Chen fanlai to go to the enemy camp alone. However, Chen Yin has no connection with the situation at the moment. If Chen fan does not come, he will surely lose the battle and lose the people''s will. If he comes, perhaps everything will have room for maneuver. So why doesn''t he come under such circumstances? Even if the result is not satisfactory, at least he tried. If you have been waiting in the barracks waiting for the exemption card to expire, what''s the difference between a doomed defeat and a shrinking turtle? Therefore, compared with Chen fan, what Chen Yin lacks is not only courage and courage, but also the overall situation view, as well as the choice that the superior must be familiar with. To be honest, Chen Kedi was disappointed in his letter. Chen Xuanli had only one son, and he was still a child. I don''t know how much hardship he had to endure now. As for him, his two beloved sons have taught them carefully since they were young. It can be said that Chen Kedi has passed on all his abilities to his two sons. But as a result, no one can enter his true biography. So, who will inherit his position in the future? Chen Kedi felt that his heart was very tired. He wanted to talk about Chen Yin and Chen Yang. However, judging from their expressions, there was no sign that they would ask for advice modestly. Chen Kedi was a little frustrated and kneaded his temple. He opened his mouth without joy or sorrow: "well, I''m a little tired of being a father. You two should leave first." Chen Kedi is not that he does not want to face up to the public, forcing his children to grow up quickly and become Chen Fan''s independent character. But there are some things that can''t be done by him. The so-called master leads the door, and the cultivation is personal. First of all, we must have enough understanding to understand the hidden meaning in his words. But at present, the cultivation of their two sons is far worse than chen fan, who is the same age. Chapter 1998 "Little Lord, you just went in for such a long time. You scared the old slave. You don''t know what happened inside." "I want to go in, but they still stop me. If you come out a little later, the old slave will try to break in." After leaving the meeting hall, the anxious Weng Yan immediately welcomed him, and the whole person looked very nervous. Chen Fan shook his head and comforted him: "Uncle Weng, don''t panic. At this time, we will not be in danger. However, at the ceremony of ancestor worship the day after tomorrow, you and I should be careful. Then Chen Kedi may take the opportunity to make trouble!" The master and the servant talked in a low voice, turned left and right in the back house, and finally came to their own guest room. It is a loft built in the bamboo forest, named jingyuezhai. It is very quiet and pleasant. It is said that Chen Xuanli lived in the attic for a period of time. But at this time, the tranquility of the past was lost. In front of Chen fan, he was afraid of about twenty young monks. From the point of dress, they should all be the children of the Chen family, but not the children of this lineage. Only Chen Yang and Chen Yin are the only ones. Therefore, all the people who come here are common people. When Chen fan stopped to look at the visitors, some people also found the trace of Chen fan. In a moment, they immediately looked at Chen Fan with the same eyes, and each face had a bad color. "Are you chen fan?" The first man was thin and weak, with a very conspicuous mole at the corner of his mouth. And after seeing chen fan, he stood upright with his hands down, a defiant look, and his voice was very impolite. Now, after all, it''s in Chen''s house. Chen fan, as soon as he arrives, conflicts with others. He arched his hands and said, "it''s me. What can I do for you?" Then he said with a cold smile, "remember, the man who defeated you is Chen Zhi!" When the voice dropped, he chose to do it directly. Chen Zhi''s hands are claws. In both hands, there are red and white light shining. All of a sudden, chen fan feels that the temperature around him has risen a little bit, but the faint white is accompanied by a chill. "Little Lord, be careful!" Weng Yan a exclamation, in his voice just fell, chen fan has left the original place. Chen zhimingxian didn''t expect that Chen Fan''s reaction speed was so fast that he couldn''t hold back the momentum for a moment, so he directly grasped a bamboo with the thickness of thigh behind him. "Click!" A crisp sound, dozens of feet high green bamboo fell to the ground, but the gap was broken, the gap was complete, and even bursts of black smoke were emitted from it. It was obvious that it had been charred, but it was strange that there was still a frost condensation at the charred gap. Chen fan saw this, his eyes narrowed slightly, his face was cold, and his eyes were full of fierce light. Chen Zhixiu is the emperor of the four heaven, higher than chen fan a small realm. What''s more, his martial arts skills are extraordinary and extremely powerful. If Chen Fan didn''t hide from the attack just now, although his life was not worried, he would have to suffer a lot. He had no enmity and hatred with Chen Zhi. This time, he had just come to Chen''s residence. When he met him, he would have been so cruel. Do you really think that Chen Fan was made of clay? "What do you mean by this? Is it because you want to have a discussion with me?" "Yes Chen Zhi said: "it''s a contest. I don''t know if you dare or dare not?" Today, in fact, we have to start with Chen Kedi sending out news and inviting chen fan to attend the ancestor worship ceremony. As soon as the news came out, the whole family of Chen family was shocked. Who is Chen fan? Now who is the whole Chen? Knowing that he was coming, many people''s minds were full of life. Just think about it, if the king of benevolence can be defeated by himself, and is still defeated by crushing, does not his reputation need to be changed? Young spirit, the most important false name, this is for Chen Zhi and their idle people, is a perfect opportunity to prove themselves. Therefore, after a brief inquiry, we learned that Chen fan would stay temporarily in the Jingyue studio. Everyone could not bear the temptation brought by his endless fame and came to prepare for the challenge. This is the scene of Chen Zhi''s rash action. Chapter 1999 In front of the gate of jingyuezhai in the Chenfu of mincheng, Chen''s children gathered more and more. They stretched their necks and looked at chen fan, who was confronting Chen Zhi. Chen Zhi did not succeed in one attack before. Now he is preparing to concentrate on the second attack. It is obvious that there is no plan to be good today. All of them were shocked. They didn''t expect Chen Zhi to make such a decision. You should know that although Chen Zhi is a commoner in the Chen family, his reputation is still relatively loud. It is even said that Chen Kedi, the head of the family, once asked about this man. After all, as a young monk, he practiced to the four realms of the imperial realm, and his hand of ice flame God palm was even more perfect. Among the young monks in the whole Chen family, they are enough to rank in the top 100. Moreover, judging from the confrontation between Chen Zhi and Chen Fan just now, it is obvious that Chen Fan fell into the downwind. Although there are certain reasons for the sneak attack with Chen Zhi, most people still want to believe that Chen fan is not as terrible as the rumor. At best, he was just a monk with high talent. In this way, people look at Chen Fan''s eyes more unscrupulous, and even some people have begun to cheer for Chen Zhi and strengthen his prestige. "Nice cousin. I see Chen fan is a big embroidered pillow. Today you must teach him a lesson." "That''s right. Now everyone dares to call himself" unworldly arrogant ". He should know what is heaven''s height and earth''s thickness." "Ladies and gentlemen, do you want to make an opening? Let''s make a bet on which move Chen Fan lost?" "Ha ha, it''s still a bet. My cousin''s ice flame God''s palm is not only extremely powerful, but also suitable for short-term combat. Today I''m sure chen fan can''t take the next one!" People you a word I a word analysis of the situation, speak the voice clearly into Chen Fan and Chen zhier. Chen Zhi''s face was disdainful, and the frost and flame gathered more and more on his palms. His pair of eyes, when looking at chen fan, seemed to see all the ants, as if they could be crushed to death at will. They were extremely arrogant. "Did you hear that, chen fan, the world is far bigger than you imagined, and the capable people are like crucian carp crossing the river, countless!" "It''s OK for you to dominate the outside world. Now that I''m in Chen''s house, I''ll let you know that all the people in Chen''s family are the ones you can''t afford!" In fact, Chen Zhi''s whole body is even worse. He dismounts from his horse with a bow step, and his hands stretch forward and backward. The cold and hot breath flows in the whole range of jingyuezhai. It is obvious that his preparation is nearly finished, and he is about to kill chen fan. Weng Yan, who was beside chen fan, immediately wanted to stop him. For him, chen fan''s life is more important than his own. Anyone who wants to do harm to Chen fan must step on his Weng Yan. Weng Yan was a eunuch. From childhood, Weng Yan had been subjected to a lot of white eyes and ridicule. Even his own relatives were ashamed to be associated with him. Only two people did not look at him differently. One is Chen Xuanli, the second is Chen fan! To some extent, Chen Xuanli and Chen fan are his confidants! "Uncle Weng, I don''t need you to do it now." Chen Fan interrupts what Weng Yan wants to say, but his tone is still peaceful, without joy or sorrow. It seems that the tense situation in front of him has no relationship at all. To tell you the truth, at the beginning, chen fan really didn''t want to make trouble in Chen''s house. After all, this place is a tiger''s den for him. I don''t know when there will be a crisis! But do not want to cause trouble, does not prove that Chen fan is afraid of things! People have come to the door, chen fan if is to continue to avoid, that is not his character! So... with a smile, he gently said to Chen Zhi, "you want to challenge me, right? As you wish!" Chapter 2000 "Good! His highness RenWang, who is famous all over the world, has no idea what his fighting power is. However, his kung fu is a first-class one. Let me have a look at Chen zhilai today. Let''s see what his highness RenWang has done! " After Chen Fan''s voice dropped, Chen Zhi immediately made a big and small voice. The fierce fire in his eyes was more powerful. The whole person was as fast as lightning and as fast as thunder. The people in the rear were all excited to admire Chen Zhi''s body method. You should know that after the cultivation reaches the emperor''s level, generally speaking, the speed of monks in the same realm is almost the same. Except for those who specialize in body method, or those who have high-level body skills. But now, let alone Chen Zhina''s hand of ice flame God''s palm, this body method alone makes countless people fascinated. When fighting, speed decides everything. This is not just a saying. For example, at this moment, Chen Zhiquan has already fled out, but Chen fan is still standing in the same place. By contrast, is it not a high sentence? "Ah... I thought there would be a good show today. I didn''t expect that Chen Fan was really just a big embroidered pillow. I couldn''t even take a serious move from my cousin. It''s all. I''d better go back to practice." "Who could have thought that such people could take 19 cities in a year. This is not a great fortune. How can such people encounter all kinds of good things?" "Look, my cousin is close. He''s attacking chen fan!" Suddenly, a burst of exclamation came, which immediately attracted the eyes of countless people. Even those who just said that they wanted to leave, they stopped unconsciously. There is also Chen Qiuyan standing in the front position, who decided that Chen Fan could not take Chen Zhi''s palm. This statement has even won the support of many people. Therefore, now Chen qiuyanzheng is calm and relaxed. He looks at the war situation with his hands on his back and looks at the expression of Zhizhu on his face. Obviously, what he has predicted has become the final outcome of this competition. It''s just, is this really the case? To know that Chen Fan''s debut so far, the best things can be unexpected. So how can he be easily seen through today? Frankly speaking, Chen Zhi''s body method is good. That hand of ice flame God''s palm also has that kind of flavor. However, in Chen Fan''s eyes, he is a little modest. No shit! The body method that attracted countless people''s exclamations, at this moment, in Chen Fan''s eyes, it''s easy to catch every body protection. Chen fan is one of the best in the method of getting up. Before he had grown up, he had already practiced the martial arts skills of Wudang, such as Wudang ladder cloud vertical, Lingbo micro step, and crossing the river with a reed, etc. Now, the body method of China can not even satisfy chen fan. Is his attainments comparable to that of a mere Chen Zhi, a man who has been working behind closed doors? What''s the ice flame God''s palm? It''s a good gimmick, but if it''s true, it''s still a few levels behind Chen Fan''s 18 dragon subduing palms. Now, the 18 dragon subduing palms have been unable to give full play to Chen Fan''s all fighting power. Who can judge how strong he is now? Recently, chen fan hasn''t had a good fight with people for a long time. To be honest, he doesn''t know where his depth is. One thing is certain. Against a mere Chen Zhi, one hand is enough! "Come on, my cousin. He has a strong breath. His ice flame divine palm is definitely the most powerful one since he practiced." "Chen fan is in danger!" With the sound of exclamation falling, Chen Zhi finally locked Chen Fan''s body shape, seeing a palm will be hard to print on the chest. But the next moment, the accident happened. Chen Fan gently stretched out an arm, just like noodles, looking at no strength. But it was such a noodle like arm that directly seized Chen Zhi''s throat! Ice flame God''s palm, can''t use it. The body method, which was praised by countless people present, was completely unable to be used. Chen Zhi''s whole body is a foot from the ground, his feet are constantly swinging, and his hands tightly clasp Chen Fan''s arm, trying to break free from it. But it''s a pity that everything is in vain!! Chapter 2001 "Is this... I''m dazzled, cousin? He''s... He''s subdued?" "Brother, give me a slap. I''m not dreaming. How can Chen Fan subdue my cousin with one move?" "No, things should not be like this, he cheated, chen fan cheated!" In the field, some people who could not accept the current situation were about to point the finger at Chen Fan''s cheating. Their psychological endurance was too low to accept anything that was inconsistent with their own guess. But after all, such people are only a few, and there are still some who can barely keep calm. When they heard that their own people of the same race would lose the contest, they immediately showed contempt. Now so many pairs of eyes are looking at it, chen fan face this competition is only later to know, even preparation time is not available, where to cheat? Besides, how can Chen Fan cheat and bribe Chen Zhi to act with him? Therefore, the person who can say cheating is useless in his whole life, because he will never accept his failure and will only look for the reason from the person who is being treated. Such a person can''t rise all his life! For the present situation, there were only two people who didn''t care much about it. One was Weng Yan. After all, he had seen too many amazing moves made by his own young master himself. This time, of course, is no exception. As for the second person, chen fan is naturally. For him, fighting against Chen Zhi really made him not interested. However, the struggle of the man who strangled his throat, chen fan opened his mouth with a smile and said, "why, is my cousin not doing his best? Do you want us to compare again?" "Or... I''ll give you two hands?" As soon as he said this, Chen Zhi could be said to be furious. He forgot all the humiliation in an instant. He just wanted to trample Chen Fan under his feet and let out a bad breath in his heart. Unfortunately, he thought too much. Now even he is firmly controlled by Chen fan. What can he win? "Bang!" Like a dead dog, he threw Chen Zhi on the ground at will. Chen Fan looked at his white palm, and his eyes showed a look of disgust. Squat down and wipe the palm of your hand on Chen Zhi''s clothes. Chen Fan seems to be more relaxed. "So, brother Chen Zhitang, do you understand now what it means that there are people outside people and there is a heaven out of heaven?" From the beginning to the end, chen fan''s voice was like a young neighbor, calm and indifferent. There was even a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. People who don''t know the situation may think that this is not a battle of swords and swords, but the exchange of greetings and reminiscences between relatives. But it was such an expression that made all the people on the scene scared. The tone of indifference that did not put Chen Zhi in his eyes at all, combined with what Chen fan had done before, at this moment, all people had the same idea. Don''t provoke him! It doesn''t matter whether you win or lose, but if you are treated like a dead dog in front of so many people, you will lose your face. His eyes drifted to Chen Zhi again. Chen Fan gently opened his mouth and said, "now tell me, have you taken it?" At the moment of contact with Chen Fan''s eyes, Chen Zhi''s hair is inverted, and the cold sweat spreads all over his body in an instant. He seemed to see the sea of corpses and blood in Chen Fan''s eyes, as well as a great demon king standing on the corpse mountain, sneering at his bloodthirsty. "I''m sorry, I''m... Taken!" Chen Zhi finally understood that the world is strong in its own strong middle hand, a mountain is higher than a mountain. It''s a pity that he is the thin hand, or the low mountain! Chen fan is very satisfied with Chen Zhi''s apology, and finally raises his head, facing the other people who have been scared by this scene. "Well, who is Chen Qiuyan? Can you stand up and show me?" For a moment, everyone looked at the middle position, a young man with a folding fan. Obviously, he was the one who had expected chen fan not to accept Chen Zhi''s move. "Chen''s ears are not working very well recently. I seem to have heard you say that I''m sure I''ll lose one move. Can you say that?" Even a little finger dug ear, chen fan Leitian general walk toward Chen Qiuyan. This can make Chen Qiuyan three souls are scared out of seven spirits, ah, brain rapid operation, looking for a solution to the problem. All of a sudden, Chen Qiuyan''s brain flashed and said, "yes, I did say it, but you heard me wrong, cousin." "I''m talking about Chen Zhi. I can''t accept any of your moves from my cousin." "You are a world shaking arrogance. Chen Zhi has gone beyond his power to find you trouble. I think he is tired of living." Chapter 2002 Chen Qiuyan''s response made Chen Fan very satisfied. Although he was a hero, he was at least a person who knew the current affairs. Unlike Chen Zhi, he was a cold headed youth who was willing to be a pioneer. "Well, you''re a bit quick witted. Let''s go today. Don''t be a hero in the future." Chen Fan''s words instantly let Chen Qiuyan leave as if he was granted amnesty. At the same time, chen fan also looked at other people and said, "well, you are not going, don''t you want to stay and let Chen take charge of the meal?" "Or... Do you want to compete with me?" This speech, all people can''t help but fight a cold shiver, heart this time with you to learn, to die? Even Chen Zhi, who had just vowed to defeat Chen Fan for his own name, could not say a word now, limping in the opposite direction. He didn''t want to stay here for a moment. In front of Chen fan today, he was totally disgraced. He boasted at the beginning, but finally he was cleaned up without taking a move. Chen Zhi didn''t even know how to face the jokes of his brothers in the family. Seeing this, chen fan nodded in silence, but just as he was about to return to jingyuezhai to think about the next way of doing things, an unexpected guest came. "Wait a minute, everyone. I''m sorry I was late for something." A frivolous voice came and immediately attracted everyone''s attention. At the same time, looking in a direction, after seeing the visitors, all of them unconsciously took a breath! "It was him. How could he come here? Did he come to compete with Chen fan?" "It''s bad. I''m afraid things can''t be done when he comes here today. It''s a big trouble!" The man who has just arrived here is a handsome young man, dressed in a strong black dress, with a slender figure and beautiful features. But others look at his eyes, can not see a little close, one by one as if to see a ghost, far away from this person. To this, the visitor didn''t care at all, and went straight to Chen Fan and clasped his fist. "I''ve heard of the name of King Ren for a long time. Chen Wenjian, come here to see you!" Chen Wenjian, a name that has only risen in recent months in the Chen family. It is said that he was sent to Zhongzhou Tiandi cult for practice shortly after he was born. It is said that he was also a registered disciple of Tiandi sect. Now, with the success of his practice, he took advantage of the opportunity of ancestor worship ceremony to return to the family. The number of Chen family members, I''m afraid that the descendants of the common people themselves do not know, so when Chen Wenjian first came back, not many people knew the name. However, because of a small trial, Chen Wenjian''s name finally appeared in everyone''s ears. In that trial, Chen Wenjian held the top of the list! Although it was only a small-scale trial, and none of those who were really powerful took part in it. But since then, Chen Wenjian must have been staring at the first place and attracted the attention of all parties. One of them didn''t take part in the trial, but it was rumored that he was always the top ten in combat power among the descendants of Chen''s family. He was very dissatisfied with the rise of Chen Wenjian and personally invited him to have a discussion. Chen Wenjian is ready to fight. On the day of the competition, it attracted countless people to watch. After all, the top ten of the house was already a first-class battle force. Can Chen ask if Jian can win? At the beginning, people thought that even if Chen Wenjian could win by virtue of the skills he had taught in Tiandi, he would have won miserably, injuring 1000 enemies and losing 800. However, the result of the matter was beyond all people''s expectation. Chen Wenjian didn''t even give out his sword. With only one hand, he knocked his opponent out of the arena. At this point, his name spread all over the Chen family. After several years of dormancy, he was able to rise to the top ten of the house. This kind of thing is just incredible. What''s more unbelievable is that no one knows the depth of Chen Wenjian. He only knows that his cultivation is in the triple heaven of the imperial realm. However, the real combat power of these figures is absolutely not limited by his cultivation. Therefore, Chen Wenjian is still a mystery in everyone''s eyes. A puzzle that can''t be solved. Now, Chen Wenjian came to find Chen Fan in person. Did he finally want to show his full strength? So who is better between Chen Fan and Chen Wenjian? Chapter 2003 Chen fan doesn''t know how high the prestige Chen Wenjian has in Chen''s residence. Even if he does, he won''t care. Throughout his history, which one fell at his feet is not Tianjiao, not a strong one? "I''m chen fan, I don''t know what you''re here for. Do you want to have a competition with me?" "Yes, it is not." Chen Wenjian smiles at his words. His expression seems to always have a kind of pride, chen fan seems to be able to clearly feel, even if it is himself, in the eyes of the other party is just a mole ant. "I don''t know what you mean by this remark, brother Jian?" Chen Wenjian reached out to the last part of Chen''s house, where the ancestral hall of the Chen family is located. "I don''t know if you have heard of it. There is a blood clock left by my ancestors in the ancestral hall of the Chen family. If you come to the ancestral hall for the first time, you will be shocked by the blood clock. " " generally speaking, the more times the bell rings, the higher the talent of the person who triggered the bell, and the stronger the blood force. " When talking about this, Chen Wenjian''s mouth with a wisp of inexplicable smile, as if very confident, continued to speak to Chen Fan: "so, I want to gamble with you, how about in such a unique way?" Chen Wenjian came here obviously prepared. He didn''t even give chen fan a chance to open his mouth. He added to himself, "of course, you have a reason to refuse. I can''t force you." "It''s just that his highness, the king of benevolence, did not dare to fight even once. It was said that he did not know what people in the world would think of the king of benevolence that they adored so much!" In a few words, Chen Wenjian is tantamount to forcing chen fan into a desperate situation. It seems that there is no other way to do it except to meet the challenge. At the same time, chen fan doesn''t understand. At present, it is impossible for Chen Wenjian to know how many times he can trigger the blood clock. Maybe he is not as good as Chen fan. But why is he so confident that everything seems to be in control. Chen Fan believes that there may be a deeper conspiracy behind this matter. Chen Wenjian''s heart is not as calm as it appears. After pondering for a moment, chen fan finally has an answer. "Since you have said all your words, if I do not agree, will it not prove that I am afraid of you?" "But I don''t like your tone, so I refuse this challenge!" As soon as he said this, Chen Wenjian''s face changed for the first time. It was a flurry. It seemed that he had already made a plan, but suddenly he was flustered. "What do you mean? Aren''t you afraid that people will laugh at you?" This time, it''s Chen Fan''s turn to be aggressive. "Ridicule?" Without hesitation, he showed a sarcastic smile, and Chen Fan continued to say: "Chen Mou acts, how afraid of other people''s ideas?" "But..." he suddenly changed his voice. "I''m also curious about the legendary blood clock, so although I refused your invitation, I will continue to carry out this challenge." "It''s just that I, chen fan, are the people who challenge, not you, Chen Wenjian." The voice falls, chen fan turns around and Weng Yan walk into the quiet moon room together, all the people outside will hang up. For the first time, Chen Wenjian felt extremely lost. He is a registered disciple of the Pope of Tiandi cult, and he is the existence that countless people must look up to. But today, in front of Chen fan, he is eaten to death. After the last words, Chen Wenjian understood that Chen Fan wanted to accept his challenge from the beginning. Even if he doesn''t care what outsiders say and what they think, there are hundreds of thousands of troops behind him. Therefore, chen fan must strictly stop the pressure of public opinion. However, if you agree to Chen Wenjian''s challenge, you will feel that Chen fan is forced to make a decision. So he first refused and let Chen Wenjian mess himself up. Then firmly grasp the initiative in their own hands, and turn to challenge Chen Wenjian. Come and go, the result did not have any change, but virtually, chen fan has been dead pressure Chen Wenjian, the other side play. Get and applause. And this is the gap! Chapter 2004 "Uncle Weng, how much do you know about the blood clock?" After entering Jingyue Zhai, chen fan immediately asked Weng Yan questions. Don''t look at his composure just now, but he is very cautious in his heart. After all, this is the Chen family, and the current relationship between him and the master of the Chen family is still a mortal enemy. Therefore, chen fan should be careful to deal with anything that happens here. Now he is no longer the lone ranger. He is responsible for the 600000 soldiers behind him. Hearing this, Weng Yan''s eyes gradually lost their focus, and he remembered the past when he and Chen Xuanli came to the Chen family for the first time. Chen Xuanli, who had already ascended the throne, returned to his family to attend the sacrifice. It was also because of that opportunity that Weng Yan got to know the concept of blood clock. At that time, there happened to be a child who attended the ancestor worship ceremony for the first time. It was also because of this child and the blood clock of Chen family ancestral hall that caused the shock. At the beginning, Weng Yan thought that someone was going to assassinate Chen Xuanli. He was very nervous. Later, Chen Xuanli was deeply in love with his master and servant, so he introduced a little about the blood clock. Later, the child triggered a total of nine bells, which shocked the whole Chen family. He treated the child as a future young master. After all, in most normal people, the power of blood can only trigger a bell or two. Those who can lead to three or four ways are already arrogant. Chen Kedi at that time caused seven shocks, and later he became the head of the family. Now that this child has been able to trigger nine ways, isn''t that his talent is even stronger than Chen Kedi? This child is now Chen Yang. However, from the present point of view, Chen Yang''s talent may be good, young cultivation has reached the emperor''s seven heaven. Even Chen Fan''s positive response is not necessarily guaranteed to win. But the talent is high, compared with his father Chen Kedi, the means is still a lot worse. "Do you know who Weng Shu, who caused the most bells in the history of Chenfu?" The conversation also aroused Chen Fan''s interest and asked questions of his own. Then Weng Yan suddenly showed a smile, as if he had guessed that Chen fan would ask such a question. "Young master, if you ask the old slave about other things, maybe I don''t know, but this matter, the old slave is just like a family treasure!" "From ancient times to the present, it is your father, your majesty Shenzong, who caused the greatest shock in the history of the Chen family." Weng Yan''s eyes are filled with piety and incomparable respect. Every time he mentions Chen Xuanli, Weng Yan seems to be worshiping the gods, and he is extremely excited. "When his majesty entered the ancestral hall for the first time, almost the whole Dachen was shocked. The bell rang twenty-seven, which immediately made his majesty stand out among the numerous princes at that time and become the crown prince." "And then... He became the emperor, the God of the first time." What Chen Fan didn''t expect was that there was such a source hidden in the blood clock. At the same time, he finally understood why Chen asked Jian to take this as a way to challenge him. After all, as Chen Xuanli''s son, chen fan, who attended the ancestor worship ceremony for the first time, is bound to bear thousands of eyes. If he didn''t make a few bells, where would his face go? More importantly, if Chen Wenjian can surpass Chen Fan in this matter, does it mean that he is more qualified to attack the throne than chen fan? After all, it can be said that Chen Xuanli was the emperor through his blood. So this time, why can''t Chen Wenjian do the same? Thinking like this, chen fan finally understood Chen Wenjian''s mind. What he intended was very big! It should be noted that as long as you can surpass Chen Fan in the blood and clock competition, you can touch the throne and retreat, and you can bear thousands of worshipping eyes. Because his Chen Wen Jian is equal to stepping on the top of his highness Ren Wang, how can he not be envied? After all, it is difficult for anyone who wants to be qualified. Suddenly, chen fan suddenly remembered Chen Wenjian''s confident eyes. Why is he so confident when he clearly knows that it is difficult to surpass himself? Is there any other backhand? Chapter 2005 It is night, Chen Kedi''s study, the old housekeeper Chen Zhongzheng respectfully reported what happened before today''s Jingyue Zhai. Chen Kedi nodded in secret, especially when he heard that Chen Fan turned passive into active when he finally faced Chen asking for sword. He couldn''t help but cry out. "I didn''t expect that Xuanli''s son was even more outstanding than he was at that time. If he was really a tiger father without a dog son!" "And Chen Wenjian, who came back from Zhongzhou, I always feel that this son has a big plan. After that, you send someone to take good care of him, a registered disciple of Tiandi sect. This is definitely a double-edged sword for us!" "No!" Chen Zhong nodded, then opened his mouth and said: "the ceremony of ancestor worship the day after tomorrow is basically ready. I have prepared the gift that you specially sent for Chen fan." After that, Chen Zhong took out three incense candles from his storage bag and explained, "I have ordered people to crush and add them to the incense candles, which were obtained by the owner of the house in southern China before." "As long as Chen Fan ignites these three incense candles tomorrow, the effect of chaotic soul grass will be triggered. Even the Da Luo Jinxian will lose his mind in an instant and become a lunatic without wisdom." "When the time comes, the master will kill Chen Fan on the pretext of roaring the ancestral hall and destroying the family atmosphere. I''m afraid no one can say anything. Chen Fan''s army in black will break through without attack." Chen Kedi reached out to take the three candles. At this time, Chen Kedi seemed to be pondering, and his eyes were constantly showing the light of struggle. "Chaos soul grass... Is this thing really so magical?" "The master didn''t know, and the old slave had such an idea before, so he secretly left a leaf of disordered soul grass and tried it himself." "Hey, just a leaf makes the old slave have no room for resistance. Among the two and three incense candles, there is a complete chaotic soul grass." As soon as this is said, everything is self-evident. It should be noted that Chen Zhong is the highest cultivation of the emperor''s realm. Even he can''t resist a leaf of the chaotic soul grass. Chen Fan''s only three Heaven in the imperial realm is afraid that there is no room for maneuver. And this is the gift Chen Kedi specially prepared for Chen Fan before he came here. What Chen Fan guessed is right. This time, there is a great crisis. And this crisis happened on the ceremony of ancestor worship. Judging from the current situation, chen fan, who knows nothing about it, is afraid that he will suffer a dumb loss in this matter. The price of this dumb loss is absolutely unbearable. The whole Kyushu mainland, as long as it is a large family, all have to quietly accept the family rules. Among the families, the ancestral hall is the largest! Don''t say that it''s such a thing as roaring at the ancestral hall and corrupting the family atmosphere. Even if you say a wrong sentence in the ancestral hall, it''s a direct crime to kill. It can only be said that Chen Kedi''s plan is very vicious! That is to say, chaotic soul grass is only found in southern China, and its quantity is so small that it is appalling that Chen Kedi bought one plant at a high price. If the quantity of this thing is enough, the Daliang state of Southern Shenzhou may be able to conquer the whole Kyushu mainland directly! For some reason, just after Chen Zhong took out three incense candles, Chen Kedi lost the interest to continue talking. Without saying a few words, he said that he let Chen Zhong go. Chen Zhong didn''t know why, but he did as he said. But before he left, he didn''t let him say to Chen Zhong: "master, before that, chen fan has been looking for me, saying that he wants to talk with you alone. Do you see this side, can''t you see it?" This sentence, finally let Chen Kedi''s eyes once again appear subtle fluctuations, but he covered up very well, and did not let Chen Zhong find out. The whole man pondered for a long time and looked at the three incense candles lying beside him. He sighed after all. "Well, just say that I''m not well enough to see visitors." "Everything, when the grand ceremony of ancestor worship is opened, will naturally be known!" Chapter 2006 Chen Fan''s wish did not come true. Although he wanted to talk with Chen Kedi for many times during this day and a half, the other party did not choose to see him. It''s not a good signal. Originally, chen fan wanted to take advantage of the ancestor worship ceremony to find a chance to win over Chen Kedi. No matter what, he could guarantee his own safety. But now, seeing that the grand ceremony of ancestor worship is about to begin, chen fan''s plans have all failed. He knew that, nine times out of ten, his own crisis would occur today, but since he had already arrived, he could not retreat halfway, so he still had to attend. It''s just that he lost the chance to end the trouble ahead of time, and then he can only find a way out. "Uncle Weng, wait for me here. If something happens, you should leave first. If you stay here, it will make my situation more difficult." Before leaving, chen fan told Weng Yan a few words. The other side is also the existence of human mature essence, knowing that two people disperse to escape, is always more likely than together. Although he was worried about Chen fan, Weng Yan had no way to protect him. This is the Chen family, the Longtan tiger den. It can be said that it is a very dangerous place for Chen fan, just like the great Chen palace. Everything depends on nature. "Young master, if you can, you will see your Majesty''s spiritual throne in a moment. Please say it on behalf of the old slave. I miss him." Weng Yan''s eyes turned red. This time he followed chen fan to Chen''s house, which made him think of many past events. Some people inevitably hurt the spring and autumn. Especially at the moment, no one knows whether the other party will die at the next moment, which is even more depressing. Chen Fan patted Wen Yan on the shoulder and comforted him soundlessly. Then he finally walked out of Jingyue studio and went in the direction of the ancestral hall. Before he left, he took a last look at Jingyue Zhai, turned around, and made a big stride! Today''s Chen fan is wearing a long black shirt, white jade crown on his head, purple gold rope around his waist, and a pair of Python leather boots at his feet. Different from the usual dress in the past, today he is definitely dressed up. Although Chen fan has no feelings for the Chen family, it is a grand ceremony of ancestor worship, which must be treated with caution. Along the way, he met many people who were heading for the ancestral hall. All of them hurried along, as if they were afraid of missing it. "Cousin, we are here." Far away, chen fan suddenly meets Chen Yang. Now he has changed his armor and put on a strong blue suit. Standing together with Chen fan, he really looks like him. "Father sent me to pick you up. It''s almost time. Let''s hurry up." Chen Yang is an acute child. After meeting chen fan, he can''t wait to lead the way ahead. Chen fan can see from the other party''s state that he doesn''t know what will happen today. "Why didn''t your brother Chen Yin come?" After trying to ask a question, who knows Chen Yang didn''t even think about it, he said: "Chen Yin is following her father to help with some chores. I have nothing to do, so I was sent to pick up my cousin." Chen fan can feel that the whole Chen family, perhaps only this Chen Yang has no malice to himself, even vaguely still has a sense of closeness. So he didn''t know what was going to happen today. As for Chen Yin, maybe she knew all this for a long time! As for why Chen Yang showed a close attitude towards Chen Fan in the face of hostility, this is actually very understandable. He himself is that kind of straightforward personality, publicity, good brave. Therefore, chen fan, who started from scratch at such a young age, naturally has a deep admiration for him. As for Chen Yin, it can only be said that this man is cruel and vicious. I''m afraid he has inherited all the negative factors in his father''s character. Chapter 2007 When we came to the ancestral hall, there was already a dense crowd here. All of them were men. Big families have the rules of big families. Women are not allowed to appear on the grand ceremony of ancestor worship. And in addition to the direct blood, any branch of the common people can only wait in front of the ancestral temple door, looking at the blood of the blood to the ancestors from afar. Although such a rule is somewhat inhumane, to some extent, it can stimulate the common people''s children to accumulate and catch up. We should know that Chen Kedi, who is in charge of the Chen family now, was not he a commoner then? What''s the relationship between being a commoner now? Only if you have the ability, you can be the master of the family and bear the gaze of thousands of worshippers! Under Chen Yang''s introduction, chen fan noticed the front ancestral hall door. In fact, it''s a door. It''s just two gold painted dragon pillars and a beam of Phoebe. It''s just that there is no traditional plaque on the crossbeam. Instead, there is a huge clock that can only be surrounded by three or four people. Obviously, this is the blood clock. And every Chen family''s children, regardless of their lineage or common people, will cause the vibration of the blood clock when they walk under the blood clock of the ancestral temple for the first time. Chen Wenjian and Chen Fan bet on this clock the day before yesterday. Only chen fan and Chen Wenjian participated in the ceremony for the first time. That is to say, today, at least from the beginning, it is a struggle between them. In the end who can pull out the first prize, and who finally drink hate, at this time is still an unknown number! "Be quiet, cousin. It''s about to start." Chen Yang admonished him. At the next moment, chen fan saw the figure of Chen Kedi in the ancestral hall. Beside him, there was a sinister face of Chen Yin, the other side even had a moment''s eye contact with Chen fan. Chen Fan noticed that in that moment of eye contact, Chen Yin''s mouth involuntarily spread a smile. That smile is very weak, even if close observation, it is not easy to find. But who is Chen fan? His control and understanding of people''s heart has reached an appalling level. Almost in the moment of noticing Chen Yin''s abnormal expression, he has already confirmed. This grand ceremony of ancestor worship, absolutely, is not so simple! I don''t know how many dangers are waiting for me. People familiar with Chen Fan know that the more dangerous he is, the more calm he will be, and this is no exception. Chen fan is sparing no effort to deduce every feasible road in his mind to see if he can find out the hope of ensuring his own safety. This rehearsal did not last long, because a familiar voice sounded behind. "My brother is here. I have been looking for you for a long time. I thought you didn''t dare to come." The speaker is Chen Wenjian! At this moment, his voice contains infinite confidence, with a smile in his mouth and a cold light in his eyes. "Do you remember the bet between us? This time, who can print more chimes Chen Fan suddenly felt that Chen Wenjian''s self-confidence was too much. Even if he has confidence in himself, even chen fan can''t guarantee that he will win the bet this time. Just ask Chen Jianjian, why is he so big? "Do you think he has a second hand?" This idea appeared in the mind of a moment, chen fan will not consider. Chen asked if Jian had any backhand, it had nothing to do with him. In fact, in Chen Fan''s opinion, the so-called gambling contract is not as important as his own life. Although losing to Chen Wenjian in front of the public will make him lose face, but it is better than losing his life. Therefore, chen fan does not want to answer this Chen Wenjian, but he does not expect the other party to kick his nose and face. "Why, brother, are you afraid? If this is the case, I will not embarrass you. After all, you and I are of the same origin. I just need to admit that you are inferior to me in front of the whole family "Well, I''m offering a good offer, aren''t I?" Chapter 2008 Looking at Chen Wenjian, who didn''t know where he came from, he just learned the skills in Zhongzhou for a few days. He thought that he was invincible in the world. Chen Fan was really speechless. I didn''t intend to have a common understanding with this person, but I couldn''t help it. With a long sigh, chen fan opened his mouth and said, "I think you should know that I grew up on an isolated island overseas." "Of course, there is no comparison with East China. However, I think it is very appropriate to say a sentence there today." "What words?" Chen Wenjian suddenly had a bad feeling, but he couldn''t help asking. But see Chen Fan smile, close to Chen asked sword, but the voice is not a bit of cover up. "Some chickens always think that with a few feathers, they will become Phoenix, but they don''t know that even chickens are not as good as this." "Ask brother Jian, do you think it''s funny?" The voice falls, Chen Yang is not polite to burst out laughing, Chen Enjian''s face is iron green, the muscles are shaking. "Good! I didn''t expect you Chen Fan''s mouth, so poisonous, very good! In this way, I will have no burden. Wait, I will defeat you in front of all the people in a moment, and let the whole world know it! " "I''m Chen Wenjian, not at all, you Chen Fancha!" As the words fell, Chen Wenjian swept away. At the same time, Chen Kedi, standing in the ancestral hall, finally opened his mouth! "Filial piety is the first thing. Today is the annual ancestor worship ceremony of our Chen family. At that time, we always remember the ancestral rules, but there are..." speaking of this, Chen Kedi suddenly stopped for a moment, and then said: "but if there is something that violates the ancestral family law and destroys the Chen family tradition, we will not let it go!" When he said this, chen fan has been staring at Chen Kedi''s eyes. He wants to find something in the other person''s eyes. But it''s a pity that Chen Kedi, an old fox, seemed to have guessed that Chen fan would have done so for a long time, and the whole person did not show any flaw. Let Chen Fan become a tiger bite hedgehog, no way to next mouth. "Cousin, I''m leaving now. You may walk into the ancestral hall with other people in a moment. I''ll pick you up then." As Chen Kedi''s legitimate son, Chen Yang''s task has been completed. He must return to his father and help preside over the ancestor worship ceremony. Soon after Chen Yang left, Chen Kedi began to announce. Ancestor worship ceremony, officially started! The words fell, the eyes of the masses of common children began to line up, orderly through the ancestral hall door. Then, according to the distance between relatives and strangers, I found my own position and stood there, slightly arched my hands, and looked at the row of soul tablets in the ancestral hall at the end. Chen Fan did not move, nor did Chen Wenjian. After all the people have passed through the ancestral hall, Chen Wenjian finally gives a breath and looks at chen fan. And Chen fan is for Chen to ask the sword to give a please the gesture way: "then, you first please." "Chen fan, you can think well, if you let me come first, you will be crushed to death, and there is no room for turning over!" Now that he has torn his face, Chen Wenjian simply no longer tolerates and speaks impolitely. Chen Fan didn''t pay any attention to this, but just teased him: "I didn''t find out that you talk so much. Can''t you use your words to cover up the tension in your heart? " " nervous? Joke! Since you are so anxious to lose, I will help you today "Remember, the loser, Chen Wenjian!" The voice falls, Chen Wenjian steps forward, across a long distance, facing Chen Kedi in front of him. "I''d like to inform you, my master, that I have achieved great accomplishments in my cultivation outside. Today is the first time I have attended the ancestor worship ceremony. Could you please check the blood vessel of my younger generation?" When Chen Kedi hears the speech, he turns his eyes to Chen fan, who stands still, and then opens his mouth. "Accurate!" Chapter 2009 With the fall of Chen Kedi''s voice, countless people focus on Chen Fan and Chen Kedi. Nowadays, the bets between the two have already been boiling all over the Chen family. There is always a debate about who is strong and who is weak. But after all, Chen Fande is just an outsider to many Chen family members, so there are more people who support Chen Wenjian. Therefore, many people are full of confidence in Chen Wenjian. "From my point of view, this time, I asked cousin Jian that he would win. He came back from Zhongzhou Tiandi''s teaching. Where is Tiandi cult? We can only look up to it." "It''s reasonable to say that Chen fan is now famous, but after all, it is false. Most of them are impractical and should not be true." "That is to say, now that the outside world has brought the spirit of Chen fan into the world. It is said that he is still some kind of God. I thought he had three heads and six arms. Today I saw him just like this." "Oh, look, Chen Wenjian is moving!" Accompanied by a suppressed cry of surprise, Chen Wenjian stepped forward in full view of the public, and the whole person turned into a little star. In less than a blink of an eye, the starlight converged again and turned into the figure of Chen Wenjian. And now, he is standing in the blood! "Hoo..." all of a sudden, a gust of strong wind and strong wind gathered around the center of Chen Wenjian. At the same time, the blood clock above the ancestral temple door began to shake a little bit. I saw that the speed of its shaking also increased, just as countless people looked forward to it, a deafening sound of the bell suddenly rang through! "Dong..." the sound of the bell is simple, profound and melodious. At the moment of the bell ringing, everyone can see a golden streamer around the blood vessel, and the clock is constantly overflowing. The golden streamer spread across thousands of miles in an instant, followed by the bell of the second arrival. Now, Chen Wenjian stands under the blood clock with such a big stab and stands with a negative hand. The whole person is extremely confident. He has been waiting for this day for a long time. Today is his chance to prove himself! Suddenly thought of Chen fan, Chen asked the corner of the mouth of the sword, heard the constant ringing of the bell, murmured in his heart. "Chen fan, you will surely lose this time. You dare to appear in front of me at this time. You deserve your reputation all the time, and I will do it!" Why Chen Wenjian is so confident is a question chen fan has been thinking about. Only Chen Wenjian can answer this question himself! That''s because of his skill! At that time, he did not hesitate to work hard to practice in Tiandi cult, because he had seen a volume of skills in ancient books. This skill is star gathering skill. As the name implies, call the power of heaven and earth stars for your own use! Chen Wenjian''s body skill before is the body skill which exists in the star gathering skill and is named as "star changing"! And this volume of skills, the earliest from the Tiandi cult. As for why the gathering star skill is connected with Chen Wenjian''s inner intention, that is one of the characteristics of this skill. The sky is full of stars, and wisdom appears at night, revealing the body shape through the sunlight reflected by the sun star. In the daytime, most of the stars are hidden in front of people, and no one can find them. In other words, when a person who practices the star gathering skill exerts his spiritual power in the daytime, he is invisible and can not be explored. This was originally just a small benefit of the star gathering skill. It was no big deal. But Chen Wenjian found a surprising secret in it. Since the star gathering skill is used in the daytime, it has the characteristics that will not be noticed. What if, on the occasion of attending the grand ceremony of ancestor worship, he connected the stars when the blood clock was activated and controlled by the spiritual power rope formed by star gathering skill? This idea is undoubtedly crazy, but whenever Chen Wenjian thinks of Chen Xuanli, the Shenzong emperor, he can stand out from all the princes in those years because of the shock of his blood clock. Then, can he win the opportunity to fight for the position of the next head of the family by shocking the blood of the family. Although he was only a commoner, Chen Kedi was not the same, was he? He can be the head of the family. Why can''t Chen ask Jian? It was with this idea that Chen Wenjian left his hometown when he was young and went to Zhongzhou. Finally, he successfully entered the Tiandi cult with his brilliant mind. And the real practice has reached the complete star gathering skill. Today is the time when he has been dormant for decades and soars into the sky! As for Chen fan, it can only be said that he came early rather than skillfully. He came just in time for Chen Wenjian to prove himself. Isn''t this a white opportunity for Chen Wenjian to give fame? Don''t do it in vain, so he had heard the news of Chen Fan''s arrival, and then he was so eager to make a bet!Everything is because of the huge plan in my heart! Chapter 2010 At this moment, in Chen Wenjian''s eyes, he is controlling the power of the stars outside the underworld, constantly pulling the blood clock to ring again and again. In this way, it will naturally ensure that the bell he receives will shock everyone. So Chen Wenjian has always been so confident. Of course, it''s not to say that Chen Wenjian, with the star gathering skill, can ring the bell forever. In fact, when the sound of the blood bell exceeds its potential, even if there is a spiritual power rope, it will not be able to pull it in the end. It''s like people have a limit. Even if we can surpass this limit in a special way, what we can''t surpass is too shocking. Just like today, when the blood clock has been rung 20 times, Chen Wenjian''s face has appeared a little dignified, and now it is just insistence. But this is no longer enough. Even at this moment, every time the bell tolls, people around will burst out with incomparable exclamations. What is the concept of the bell ringing twenty? In the land of the Chen family from ancient times to the present, there are absolutely no more than 100 people who can reach this level. Don''t think that there are many people in the Chen family. There are only 100 such a large population base. Is that more? What''s more, everyone knows that after the 20 rings of the blood clock, it will be a watershed. It''s even harder to move forward. But it seems that Chen Wenjian doesn''t mean to stop. How strong is he? In retrospect, when Chen Yang was still a child, he first triggered the ringing of blood. At that time, it was nine rings. Even so, many people have been shocked, and even some people say that Chen Yang is bound to become the next generation of home owners. Show such talent at a young age, and future achievements will be limitless. Now Chen Wen Jian is more than twice as much as Chen Yang in those years. Chen Yang is unlimited. What is Chen Wen Jian? There were many elders of the Chen family, who stroked their beards and looked at Chen Wenjian''s figure with satisfaction. Only Chen Kedi showed doubts on his face, with a touch of doubt in his expression. When Chen Wenjian was practicing in Tiandi cult, Chen Kedi sent people to observe him secretly more than once. It can be said that although the child has a good talent, he has never reached the level of shocking the world. Why did he trigger the blood clock? Twenty rings have not stopped? He pressed all his doubts to the bottom of his heart. Chen Kedi didn''t show it immediately, but wanted to continue to wait and see in silence. In this period of time, Chen Wenjian, the bell rings 25 times! The people gathered around were about to explode, and the sound of countless exclamations began to disperse. You should know that in the past, no one dared to talk about it, even in a low voice. But today''s situation is really too special, did not see the owner of the house opened one eye more closed one eye. The bell rings twenty-five. What does it mean? The one who has the chance to stabilize the throne! At that time, the emperor Shenzong, known as the greatest emperor of Dachen in all ages, for the first time caused the vibration of the blood clock, causing a total of 27 rings. No one can break this chance. It can be seen that what Chen Wenjian has done today is so terrible. Some people even vaguely think that Chen Wenjian has the same potential as that of the deity? Otherwise, how could the bell ring twenty-five? With such an idea, chen fan, standing quietly in the rear, immediately attracted a lot of attention. There are a lot of people sneer, want to say hello to Chen fan, what kind of idea is in his heart now. Looking forward to someone who is about to catch up with his father''s record, and may even surpass it. Chen Fan feels that it''s not a shame to lose it? "Dong!" At the time when all people are looking at Chen Fan with bad intentions, the 26th ring of the blood clock suddenly comes! Chapter 2011 "My God, it''s already 26 rings. This Chen Wenjian is so terrible. Can he really keep up with the records left by his majesty Shenzong?" "What''s more, I don''t know why. I have a feeling in my heart. This time, the record left by the emperor Shenzong is going to be refreshed!" "How can this be possible? Isn''t it that Chen Wenjian has the ability to win the throne?" "That''s right. It''s a pity that he was not born in the emperor''s house because of his bad fortune. Otherwise, he would be able to leap into the dragon''s gate in the future, with the sky high and the sea wide open." "Haha, I''m curious about what kind of idea chen fan has in mind. He''s very nervous. Will he cry for a while?" "Ha ha ha ha, cousin, you are still so funny. Your highness King Ren, if you cry, you will be drowned by the laughter of the whole Kyushu mainland. But I have to say that your idea is very good, which is deeply rooted in my heart." Seeing Chen Wenjian shocked everyone again and again, everyone was very excited at the moment. It''s like I became Chen Wenjian. It''s just that these people don''t know that the reason why they have such an idea is not that they are close to Chen Wenjian in their hearts, they just can''t stand the rise of Chen fan. People can tolerate the rise of strangers, but never accept the rise of people around them! In the past, chen fan was a stranger to the middle man, but since he came to Chen''s house, he has become a fellow of the same family and the same origin. When they were Chen Fan''s age, they were only the second generation ancestors who lived under the shade of their family. Chen fan, however, has begun to plan the world, known as the king of benevolence. One year has laid such a big foundation, and even now it has reached the foot of mincheng. Compared with each other, who can match him? It is because of this huge gap that more and more people are jealous. And how much jealousy in the heart, this ridicule of Chen fan will be how serious. This is an indisputable fact. But in contrast to Chen fan, does he care about these things? Not at all. For him, gambling with a little Chen Wenjian is just a whim. Even if ten of them are tied together, they don''t want to be with him! "Dong!" Blood bells, twenty-seven! Chen Xuanli''s record was finally leveled. The elders around Chen Kedi have begun to ask who the child is and what kind of person he is. Obviously, I have a good idea to cultivate. After all, Chen Kedi really didn''t let people down. The bell tolled twenty-seven, a number that can only be looked up to. There were so many elders present, including Chen Kedi. At that time, it was only eight rings and nine rings, at most a dozen. Now suddenly there is a character comparable to Chen Xuanli. How can they not care? Chen Wenjian is not in good condition now. He was about to run out of oil and the lamp was dry. His spiritual power was almost drained. The spiritual power rope formed by the power of the stars is becoming more and more dim in Chen Wenjian''s eyes, and may be broken away by the blood clock at any time. It was the best choice to give up at this time, but Chen Wenjian was not willing to give up. He had to try again! "Creak, creak..." clench the back teeth and squeeze out the last bit of psychic power all over the body. Just listen to a crack, the holy power rope breaks! And the blood clock, in such a vibration, has this issued a subtle swing, and finally sounded an extremely weak sound! Bell, twenty-eight! Surpassing Chen Xuanli and standing at the peak of the Chen family''s history from ancient times to the present! Countless people are boiling, they are not happy for Chen Wenjian, but excited for Chen Fan''s imminent disgrace! They snickered, ridiculed, teasingly looked at chen fan, their faces full of schadenfreude, and the whole person was waiting for the opportunity to fall into the well. Now that everything is ready, let''s wait for Chen fan to step into the blood clock! Chapter 2012 "Chen fan, it''s your turn!" Leaving the direction of the blood clock, Chen Wenjian finally breathed a breath. Now his whole body is floating, pale, and the cold sweat on his forehead is falling. It seems that a gust of wind can blow him down at any time. But even so, he is still full of confidence looking at chen fan, with condescending, with bossy, also with their own dignity and pride. But these pride, in front of Chen fan, is really worthless. While walking towards the direction of the general gate, chen fan''s eyes and Chen Wenjian look at each other. Two people are so separated by a gate, far away from each other. I don''t know why, contact chen fan that pair of can if the star''s eyes, Chen Wenjian suddenly has a sense of shame. Different from his high-profile, from the beginning to the end, chen fan did not have any special performance, and never took the initiative to find any trouble. But why can his momentum please anyone who looks at him? Chen Wenjian really wants to put his head away because he doesn''t dare to keep looking at chen fan. However, he also knows that this is a sign of giving up, and he absolutely allows himself to admit defeat! Forced to resist the idea of discomfort, but Chen Wenjian head-on, it is Chen Fan in the grip of a smile rather than smile. "Yes, your method is really good. It seems that you have made a lot of preparations for this." As soon as he said this, Chen Wenjian felt as if he had been strangled by his throat. His pale face suddenly turned pale. It''s like a dead man, no blood. How does he know the biggest secret in his mind. What the hell is this about!! In an instant, Chen Wenjian pointed at chen fan, and could not help but open his mouth and asked, "are you... without saying a word, Chen Wenjian suddenly felt blessed and quickly swallowed the second half of the sentence. Then look at Chen Fan''s eyes, full of fear. At the last moment, he realized that Chen Fan didn''t know anything. He was just deceiving himself. Poor, he almost gave the truth. It can only be said that Chen Fan''s move is too much to guard against. To contact such people, one must be careful. Seeing that the plan did not succeed, chen fan didn''t care. Instead, he spoke again with the voice that only he could hear with Chen Wenjian. "You know, in fact, I didn''t know at the beginning whether you used any special means to make the blood clock ring continuously." "So what I said just now is just deceiving you. You must know that." "But what you don''t know is that through what I said just now, I am more sure that you did use special means to achieve this." With a smile, chen fan has already stood under the ancestral temple door. Only one step away, he can start his own blood test. "Well, if you take part in the trial in such a way that time wins me, will it make your heart feel better?" From the beginning to the end, every word of Chen Fan was like a heavy hammer, which hit Chen Wen''s sword. In the face of Chen Fan''s calmness and poise, as well as the momentum of Mount Tai''s collapse, he suddenly felt ashamed. In contrast, chen fan is really confident. Chen Wenjian, however, is only relying on it. If he didn''t have the star gathering skill, would he dare to challenge chen fan? On the contrary, even if Chen fan has nothing, he knows that he will not lose! Step over, into the blood clock below, chen fan is still looking at Chen Wenjian''s eyes, this time, the other side finally dare not look at him again. For the first time, Chen Wenjian chose to escape. It is precisely because of this evasion and a complete sentence that Chen Wenjian will lose the qualification to be the enemy of Chen fan. Because, he doesn''t deserve it! So this time, chen fan has won without a fight, and the next blood test. His opponent, just himself! Chapter 2013 Mincheng is a place of great attention in front of the ancestral hall of Chenfu. When Chen Fan stepped into the scope of the blood clock, everyone felt a touch of abnormal state. It seems that the whole thing is quiet. The original boast of Chen Wenjian and the voice of Chen Fan''s falling into the well and killing the stone have all dissipated. If there''s a voice in the whole world. It may just be everyone''s heartbeat, and the sound of breathing! Quiet! Quiet to the extreme! As if dead and silent, countless Chen''s children, facing chen fan at this moment, can only silence, can only... Look up! All the elders of the Chen family, with their smiles fixed on their faces, felt as if something was going to happen. Chen Yin''s face was like water. Her two sword eyebrows were twisted. Her folding fan, which had been shaking in her hand, finally stopped. You know, even if Chen asked the sword bell to ring 28 times before, he didn''t let Chen Yin lose his temper at all. But now, chen fan has just stepped into the scope of blood clock, which gives Chen Yin an indescribable sense of tension. On the contrary, Chen Yang has no uncomfortable feeling, and even encourages Chen Fan silently in his heart. The relationship between people is like this, with the same character and temperament, you may become a friend when you meet for the first time. And some people, even if it is heart and lung, still can not get the other side''s emotional input. In contrast, Chen Kedi is more calm. He had known for a long time that Chen Fan was extraordinary, and Chen Fan was Chen Xuanli''s son. They were never willing to be ordinary, nor ordinary! Therefore, in fact, Chen Kedi anticipated this scene from the beginning. He just can''t predict how many times chen fan can cause this blood clock to vibrate. Chen Kedi''s eyes were filled with expectation. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. The light from the corner of his eyes swept into the ancestral hall and quietly placed several incense candles on the table. There are now four places on the table. It''s a place where incense will be offered to ancestors later. In the middle is Chen Kedi''s position, on both sides are Chen Yin and Chen Yang. Chen Kedi''s eyes are now looking at the left most position of his desk, which is where chen fan should stand in the name of Chen Xuanli. There are three incense candles lying quietly, it seems that there is no difference with other incense candles. But Chen Kedi knew that it was Chen Fan''s robbery! He shook his head slowly and tried not to think about so many things outside his body. In fact, Chen Kedi has been struggling in his letters these days. After seeing Chen Fan with his own eyes, the original strong desire to kill suddenly faded a lot. He was thinking, if his nephew could finally sit on the throne, would the effect be much better than Chen Yi? Whenever this idea comes to mind for a moment, Chen Kedi is confused. Therefore, he did not want to think deeply, nor did he dare to think deeply. "Father." Chen Yin suddenly whispered a sentence beside Chen Kedi, attracting his attention. Looking back at his son, Chen Kedi showed some doubts in his eyes. "Now the arrow is on the line. I have to send it!" Chen Yin said an ambiguous word, but the meaning of the words can not be understood by Chen Kedi. What he said is right. The arrow is on the string, so we have to send it! With a long sigh, he took his eyes back from the three incense candles. Chen Kedi''s eyes gradually became firm. At the same time, there was a change in the blood clock! "Boom..." the strong wind caused by Chen Wenjian is more than ten times stronger than that caused by Chen Wenjian! In a flash, many people were even fascinated. Forced to open their eyes, they can only see today''s Chen fan, like a giant general, so standing in the center of the hurricane, eye of the wind! The vigorous wind all over the body is getting stronger and stronger. In the end, it goes straight into the sky and forms a tornado, whistling down. Bursts of sound boom hit, chen fan seems to deliberately control the tornado, show his dignity! It is for this reason that he caused the first ringing of the blood clock. More than ever before, will come more loud, more deafening! Chapter 2014 "Dong If the sound of Chen Wenjian''s bell before was like a storm, then the bell that is triggered now is to destroy the heaven and earth! This sentence is not exaggerated at all. After hearing the bell, there were many people with low accomplishments and felt that the whole world was about to collapse. There was a buzz in my mind, and the whole time fell into a silent state. Is not the foot of the vibration, until the ankle vibration numb! This is not a bell, clearly is a big earthquake! All people look at Chen Fan''s eyes have changed, they do not understand, what kind of blood force, what kind of talent, can lead to blood clock so crazy? Could Chen Xuanli''s record be broken twice in a day? An inexplicable idea appeared in people''s minds. If someone thought that before, I''m afraid it will be ridiculed. But now it''s different. All that Chen Fan shows out brings shock as well as shock to people! "Tick tock." A drop of cold sweat fell on the ground. The cold sweat came from Chen Wenjian''s forehead. Looking like a god standing under the blood clock, a pair of shining eyes burst out two dazzling lights of Chen fan. Chen Wenjian, I''m afraid! The whole body slightly trembled, and he was unwilling to believe it! "It''s impossible. I have star gathering skills. I can''t lose. Chen fan must be a snake in the head, and he can''t surpass me!" In the heart of the crazy cry, as if in response to Chen Wenjian''s idea, the blood clock exploded again. "Dong Dong Dong, Dong Dong!" This time, three times in a row! "What did I see? The blood clock rang three times. How could this be possible? This has never happened to my Chen family since ancient times." "Is this atavism? Return to ancestry? " "Does Chen Fan have the same potential and talent as his ancestors?" The sound of numerous exclamations sounded at this moment, but it was not as loud as when this group of people touted Chen Wenjian. Because more people, now have been scared to say half a word, can only die to cover their ears, to prevent their own blood clock by the explosion of life shock death. But even so, the situation is far from optimistic. Just after the blood clock exploded three times in succession, the bell almost connected into a line, as if in mid air, there is an invisible God, is constantly ringing the blood clock. "Dong Dong Dong Dong!" "Dong Dong Dong Dong!" More and more people spit blood and look extremely dispirited. Everyone knows that if we let this matter continue to develop, we can take it. Today, those children of the Chen family who are not high in cultivation are afraid to be directly shocked to death! Chen Kedi made a decision and united with the ten elders of the family to arrange the sound insulation array together. This can be equivalent to the strongest fighting power of the whole Chen family, but even so, it can also withstand the ringing of the blood clock. What does that mean? Chen Fan''s talent, combined with the blood clock, can even compete with the ten elders and masters of the Chen family. Is this still human? How old is he? Less than 100 years old! At such an age, with such an evil talent and time, who can stop him in the whole Kyushu continent? The bell is constantly ringing, one is bigger than the other, and the other is faster than the other! In a short moment, there were twenty-five rings. Seeing this situation, Chen Wenjian cursed chen fan and hoped that he would die suddenly. Otherwise, it would be useless if he went to Zhongzhou to study law! Unfortunately, the day did not fulfill people''s wishes, when Chen Wenjian challenged chen fan, in fact, everything was doomed. The final loser must be him! "Dong Dong Dong Dong!" Blood bell, 28 ring! At that time, Chen Xuanli''s record was broken twice in a day. It was fierce and shocking again and again! Chen Wenjian has already lost. He is the only one who is not willing to admit it. Now the facts are in front of us. When he had reached 28 rings, the whole man had run out of oil and the lamp was dry. In contrast, now chen fan, in fact, high, as if everything, just started! Chapter 2015 Chen Fan''s state is wonderful. He feels as if he has entered another world. Here is a vast expanse of white, there is no concept of time and space, in addition to Chen Fan himself, there is no other person. Here, do not breathe, do not feel tired, in addition to their own, only white around. There was no sound other than the occasional sound of a huge bell. However, chen fan can feel that every time the bell tolls, he himself has to be more powerful, just like washing the essence and cutting the marrow. That bell can clear all the hidden injuries in the body and make the spiritual power more mellow. Let the field of elixir become more solid. Also let cultivation, more powerful! Yes, this is the real power of blood clock! At the beginning, the ancestor of the Chen family left a ban when he made the clock. As long as the power of blood can stimulate the blood clock to ring more than 20 times, they will get a chance to transform their bodies. This opportunity is just like Chen Fan now. At the beginning, Chen Xuanli had undergone a transformation, and all the rest of the Chen family, as long as they exceeded the blood clock by 20 rings, were more or less transformed. This matter has become a tacit secret. No one will tell what happened to him in the blood clock. Everyone knows it. Therefore, no one knows the secret except the party concerned. Chen Wenjian only wants to win attention and accomplish his ambition by a clever way, but he doesn''t know that the real benefits have been ignored by him. It can only be said that happiness and misfortune depend on each other! But at the moment, chen fan found that he was becoming stronger gradually, and his mind began to be lively. You know, in his induction, the blood clock has only rung thirty times. But his cultivation has already broken through from the triple heaven to the quadruple heaven in the imperial realm, and is moving towards the five fold heaven. Why should he give up such a great benefit? I''m sure I''ll take this opportunity. In an instant, he abandoned all the thoughts in his mind, and he just wanted one thing. Seize the time and practice hard! In this way, the blood clock from 30 to 40, 60, until 90, can be worthy of lack of stamina. Chen Fan''s cultivation has also soared from the imperial four heaven to the six heaven peak, which may reach the seventh heaven at any time! Such appalling promotion speed, even if the big Luo Jinxian came, I''m afraid it will be out of reach. Especially in today''s time when Chen Fanzheng needs strength, this kind of nature is simply a shot in the arm! Outside, the whole Chenfu mountain has been numb, they have never thought about it in their lifetime. If you can have the children of the Chen family, you can make the blood clock ring 90 times! Ten people together may not be able to achieve such a point, chen fan''s talent is also too terrible. Looking at the blood clock that was about to stop shaking, the ten elders looked at each other and sighed with a sigh that could not be checked. Feeling that this time is finally coming to an end. You should know that the cost of this joint deployment is not generally large. First, there are too many people to protect. Secondly, the power of the blood clock is so powerful that everyone has to do their best. Now it''s good. It''s all over. The blood clock is ringing ninety times. The most powerful man of the Chen family from ancient times to the present, monks with ancestral blood, finally appeared. But there was not much left of the monk''s life. Chen Kedi once again looked back at the three incense candles belonging to Chen fan. The ten elders didn''t know about the killing of Chen fan. They didn''t pay attention to the common things, so he was dealing with all these things alone. Now, seeing that Chen fan has such talent, Chen Kedi suddenly has the idea of asking the elders to discuss this matter. Just as the idea just emerged, Chen Yin stood in front of her father again. "Father, the elders are all old. You and my father and son have planned this for such a long time. The chaotic God grass is also collected by the son himself. Do you want to give up at this time?" In a word, Chen Kedi''s thoughts were dispelled once again, and he let him sigh for a long time. He looked at his second son with a sinister expression. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Chapter 2016 Looking at the blood clock which is about to return to bland, all people''s hearts seem to be silent. Looking back on all this experience, everyone has a feeling of a sudden dream. They witnessed the rise of the most powerful man in the history of the Chen family, as well as a legend of the future. "Is it finally... Over?" Someone murmured to himself. Chen Fan did not hear this sentence. If he heard it, he would reply immediately! It''s not over yet! In full view of the public, chen fan suddenly raised his head and looked at the blood clock that was about to take advantage of the opportunity. With one hand and one finger, the whole person''s momentum was surging like the tide! "Keep knocking for me!" It''s just five words. It''s like thunder! Everyone thinks that Chen fan is crazy. He is talking to the blood clock. Is it possible that the blood clock will respond to him? In fact, it hit everyone in the face. Blood clock, really made a response! I saw that the huge clock, which had to stop, was shaking again. The vigorous wind, which was about to dissipate in the void, broke out in an instant! "Hoo..." the wind is howling! "Dong!" The blood clock blows again! Ninety one! All this, as Chen Fan thought in his heart, is not over! Chen fan forced the blood clock to continue to roar with his status as a atavist blood. His purpose was to let himself continue to break through cultivation! Chen fan can feel that he is about to break through to the emperor''s seven heaven! And he is not ready to wait any longer! "Dong!" The 92nd ring of the blood clock is more powerful than ever. The dazzling golden light spills from the clock body, with the blood clock as the center, with the speed invisible to the naked eye, it erodes around! Several breaths, the entire minzhou all felt the abnormal state. Looking up, the golden light in the sky flashed away. "Dong!" Blood clock ninety three! This time, the whole minzhou not only saw the golden light scattered, but also heard the huge roar in the ear! Then, the roar continued to spread, the golden light continued to spread! After minzhou is Youzhou, after Youzhou... Is the whole Dachen! Yes, when the blood clock vibrates to the 97th place, the whole Da Chen can clearly hear the sound of the blood clock caused by Chen Fan and the golden light overflowing into the sky. Chen Yi walked out of his palace and gazed at the horizon. His eyes slowly turned to minzhou. The whole person was silent. Marshal Fang Muzhi also walked out of his study. He had been imprisoned in the mansion by Chen Yi for a long time, and even for more than a month, he had not gone out to see the sun. But this vibration, directly attracted it, also joined the ranks of looking up. In addition, there are Jia boqian and the people from all over the capital. No one knows what happened or how long the shock will last. On the other side, the roar of the blood clock has spread to southern China. A banquet was held in the palace of Daliang. In a moment, everyone was attracted by the roar. The whole court officials, including the emperor, went out of the palace to explore, while sending people to ask what happened. It is not just Daliang, the Western Shenzhou, the northern Shenzhou, and the four great Shenzhou are all experiencing the power of the blood clock. But is that the end? No! Zhongzhou Tiandi religion, the four outer continents in the southeast and northwest, and even many isolated islands overseas. Now everyone in the whole Kyushu continent feels that there seems to be an extremely powerful man rising. Countless masters look at the sky, and the timid shrink at home shivering. The whole mainland of Kyushu has changed because of Chen Fan alone! This is - the pulse of blood is ringing in Kyushu! Chapter 2017 The bell tolls ninety-nine. Chen Fan created history! Before the Chen ancestral hall, everyone looked at Chen Fan''s eyes, as if to see the birth of legend! It even includes Chen Kedi and the ten elders of the Chen family. Chen Wenjian was completely depressed. He never thought that he would lose so miserably one day. There is no room for turning over, and the dust is directly knocked down. He worked hard for decades to wait for this moment. Originally, Chen Wenjian thought that Chen Fan''s appearance would give him a better chance and a greater reputation. Who knows the final result is oneself, become others'' wedding dress! In addition, Chen Yin, like a vulture, is no longer calm. His blood is ringing ninety-nine. What does this mean is self-evident at this moment. Just now, the sound of the bell that reverberates in the whole Kyushu mainland seems to become a hymn to the rise of Chen fan, which is roared by the birth of a generation of Tianjiao. Chen Yin looked up at the blood clock that was about to return to silence, and infinite reluctance and jealousy sprang up in her heart. "Why is it that I am not the one standing there? Why do I not have the same blood force as Chen fan?" "Why is Chen Yin worse than him?" It seems that in response to the roar in Chen Yin''s heart, the blood clock, which had already stopped shaking, was shaking again. Everyone looks surprised and sighs. Isn''t it over yet? This time everyone was wrong. Blood is ringing. It''s over. But everything is just beginning! "Click..." bursts of cracking sound spread throughout the audience, attracting countless eyes to look at the direction of the blood clock at the same time. The blood clock left by the ancestors of the Chen family has proved the inheritance of countless blood power for the children of the Chen family. Now there is a crack. Chen fan also saw this scene for the first time. In an instant, his eyebrows jumped, and a bad premonition came to his mind. "Click!" Cracking sound again, followed by a piece of copper, fell in front of Chen fan! Blood clock, broken! "What''s the matter? How can the blood clock crack? This is the treasure of my family!" "It''s over, and the blood is broken. Is it a sign that something bad is going to happen?" "It must be chen fan. Yes, it''s him! It is he who has destroyed the blood clock. He is the enemy of our Chen family. Everyone should be punished for it! " The person who said the last sentence was Chen Yin! He seized the opportunity of breaking the blood clock and pointed at chen fan. His words were cruel, and he was going to crush chen fan to death! To tell you the truth, chen fan didn''t think of it. It''s just a few dozen bells. How can it be broken? Not far away, Chen Kedi and the ten elders looked at each other, nodded their heads and waved their hands, and the law enforcement team of the Chen family attacked chen fan. Now, the blood is broken. Although we don''t know what the reason is, the best way is to control chen fan and interrogate him strictly, so as to know what happened when he tried the power of blood! For the Chen family, this is a great event. The larger the family is, the more attention they pay to the rules left by their ancestors, not to mention the treasure of inheritance. No one is allowed to destroy even a trivial object casually. Therefore, at this moment, the fragmentation of the blood clock is equivalent to pushing Chen Fan on the top of the storm once again. Originally, chen fan thought that after he showed such a strong potential, the crisis he suffered should be able to alleviate a lot. Unexpectedly, the people who failed to meet the sky would not be able to smooth out and rise again and again! What can I do? Gazing at the law enforcement team, chen fan''s thinking is running fast. Now one thing is certain. Today, we can''t be captured by the law enforcement team, or we''ll be hopeless to get out! So, what kind of way should he use to give all present a convincing reason to solve the crisis? Chapter 2018 "Chen fan, chen fan, if you are gifted, how about the strength of your blood? This time, Qi Yun is not on your side after all!" "Don''t worry, as long as the law enforcement team is grasped, I have 10000 ways to let you stay in my Chen family prison forever!" Chen Yin gazed at chen fan, and the corners of her mouth gradually turned into a sneer. In fact, he had no enmity and hatred with Chen fan. The reason why he killed him so thoroughly was because of two words. Jealousy! From childhood to adulthood, Chen Kedi took care of him in every way. In contrast, Chen Yang did not receive more care. Almost under age, he was thrown into the barracks by Chen Kedi and left to live and die on his own. This matter is not the same in the eyes of those who have a heart. If there is no accident, the two sons of Chen Kedi will be qualified to inherit the position of future head of the Chen family. So Chen Kedi''s treatment of Chen Yang and his preference for Chen Yin means that he will pass the throne to his second son in the future? With such an idea, Chen Yin from small to large can be said to be a set of complete love in one, all people pet him, flatter him. In addition, Chen Yin is a vicious temperament, and now she is even more serious. She can''t tolerate other people''s shortcomings. Originally, in the Chen family, naturally no one dares to fight against Chen Yin. Chen Yang is also honest and honest, never like his brother. But a Chen Fan came out like this! The son of Shenzong, who was also young and had a lofty head, took 19 states in a year and almost overturned the whole Dachen. How can Chen Yin compare with such a person? Although he is vicious and vicious, he still knows himself. He knew that even if he practiced for ten more lives, he might not catch up with Chen Fan in this life. Chen Yin was discontented. He hated it. Why did the mainland of Jiuzhou have a Chen Yin and give birth to a chen fan? Therefore, Chen Yin turned hatred into killing. Knowing that Chen Fan was going to attend the ancestor worship ceremony in his family, Chen Yin tried to persuade his father to kill in a trick. He believed that after Chen Fan died, there would be only one Chen Yin left in the mainland of Kyushu. In the future, no one could compare with him. Unfortunately, Chen Yin did not know that even if Chen Fan died, there would be a second and a third chen fan. It must be noted that the iron making still needs its own hard work! Besides, chen fan is far from being able to cope with the situation! Meet all the people of the Chen family and the fierce law enforcement team. Chen Fan slowly towards the direction of nothingness beside him, bowing his hand! This ceremony, both of them can not feel the head, some even secretly sigh chen fan is not crazy? At this time, even if I don''t run, I have to clarify that I''m blue and white. What does it mean to salute in the direction of nothingness? Such doubts just float in the bottom of my heart not long ago, chen fan opened his mouth! "Thank you for your advice. I''ve benefited a lot. I''ll give you more incense in a while." As soon as Chen Kedi''s eyes narrowed, he suddenly opened his mouth. Chen Yin on one side saw this situation and even interrupted Chen Kedi''s words. "Don''t listen to Chen Fan''s deceitful words, arrest them immediately, and abolish your cultivation!" Then, the speed of the law enforcement team was accelerated again, and Chen Fan could be arrested in less than one breath. They hold the whip in their hands, which is also a treasure of the Chen family. Even chen fan, it is very hard to bear it. If he is a little careless, he may even be in danger of being broken up. But at this moment, he did not care. After bowing to the side, he faced the law enforcement team, lifted his hands and closed his eyes, as if he had given up the resistance. Or... He is confident enough that he is not in danger! "Hoo..." the strong wind from the law enforcement team has blown on Chen Fan''s face, and the whip appears on Chen Fan''s head, which will be severely smashed. But at this time, Chen Kedi''s repressed voice spread throughout the audience once again! "When did Chen''s house change its owner? Did you ignore my words?" With a blast, the whip in the hands of the law enforcement team suddenly stagnates and stays in an inch in front of Chen Fan''s forehead. The strong wind blows Chen Fan''s white hair, hunting and dancing, but it doesn''t hurt him at all. The corner of the mouth gradually blooms a smile, chen fan knows, this plan has become! Chapter 2019 Chen family pay attention to the rules, respect the ancestors, so Chen Fan moved out a person who did not dare to offend, more dare not question, come out and hold his own life! When he said that thanks for the advice of his ancestors, chen fan knew that he was no longer in the way. Chen Yin is so vicious that he wants to go directly to Chen Fan''s death, but Chen Kedi will not do so. Because Chen Fan''s words will plant a seed of doubt in all people''s hearts. "Why did Chen Fan say thank you so much?" "It''s hard not to be broken. What''s the relationship between the number of ninety-nine rings and the ancestors who have emerged for many years?" "Is there any deeper purpose for the ancestor to leave the blood clock?" Such questions will quickly occupy the heart of all people, and can answer these questions, only chen fan. If he had been killed directly before, the doubt would have deepened once again. "Why is the owner so anxious to kill chen fan? Is he hiding something I don''t know?" Once such ideas emerge, they will grow like weeds, until they become a turmoil within the Chen family. This kind of thing is absolutely not what Chen Kedi would like to see. So, at least at this moment, he can''t let chen fan have an accident. At least he has to wait for Chen fan to solve all the doubts in his heart before thinking about other ways! It can only be said that this time''s improvisation, chen fan thoroughly played the whole Chen house up and down in the hands of the stock. Even though Chen Kedi clearly knows that this is a complete conspiracy, he is not qualified for confrontation at all! "Chen fan, what did you mean by saying thank you to Lao Zu just now?" He sighed deeply and glared at Chen Yin. Chen Kedi means to blame his second son for not being flexible. But in front of so many people, he did not say much, so he could only lead the topic to Chen fan. Chen fan on the other side knew that Chen Kedi would have this question, and immediately replied: "report back to my uncle. Before ringing the blood clock, my nephew once saw my Chen family ancestor appear." "He knew my practice personally, and let my nephew break through the triple heaven in the imperial realm all the way to the seventh heaven!" When this was said, everyone nodded in secret. They all feel the change of Chen fan, because they didn''t care about it. Now, when they look at it, it''s not surprising. This is something that ordinary people dare to think about. Chen fan has achieved this goal. If there is no amazing chance in it, no one will believe it. Now Chen Fan said that he was instructed by his ancestors, which is easy to understand. After all, I''m afraid that only those figures such as Laozu can have such terrible ability and let Chen Fanxiu Soar so much. The highest level of lying is half truth and half falsehood. Chen fan put on a real coat for his lies. Now, no one can find a flaw! "Well, how do you explain the broken blood clock? It''s a treasure inherited by the Chen family." As soon as Chen Kedi''s voice fell, chen fan showed a face of innocence and said, "uncle, it''s not my nephew''s fault for this matter. It''s the ancestor who broke it." "What? Ancestor Chen Fan nodded: "my grandfather said before when he was guiding me that he left the blood clock in order to find a person who can take on a great responsibility in the future." "But after so many years, the doubts he had left in his blood and the power of the spirit would have dissipated, and no one had been chosen by heaven." "Until... Until just now, my grandfather said that I was chosen by heaven, and I could do a great job. Therefore, he said that there was no need for the blood clock to exist, so he destroyed it." Chen Fan''s voice dropped, and everyone was silent. What Chen Fan said is too sensitive. What is a man chosen by heaven? What can be chosen by heaven? What''s your responsibility? This is a topic that people can easily associate with. Approaching chen fan, who is now fighting for the world, is it difficult for him to become a great leader and really win the throne? Sometimes, it is more advantageous to leave endless reverie to others than to say everything directly. Chen fan is like this at the moment, he only said half, the rest of you to guess. As for the guess, it has nothing to do with him. What''s more, Chen Fangen didn''t know why the blood clock would be broken. Maybe it was a little aging after a long time. The reason why he put everything on the ancestor was that he was dead. Who dares to say that he lied? Who stands out is disrespectful to the ancestor, when Zhu! Therefore, chen fan has been in an invincible position, and this blood clock crisis has finally been lifted! Chapter 2020 Chen Kedi and Chen Yin are both intelligent people. Naturally, they can hear that Chen Fan''s remarks are completely nonsense. But no way, this world is like this, can let the majority of people accept the lie, is also the truth! Chen Kedi''s eyes slip around chen fan and Chen Yin, all with a long sigh. In the direction of Chen Fan''s salute before, he also clasped his fist. "Boy, I''ve met my grandfather!" In the same way, with Chen Kedi''s action, chen fan''s words are completely determined, and all the people present are also holding fists. Even Chen Yin had to do this, otherwise it would be disrespectful! "The ceremony continues!" Chen Kedi announced that his mind was pulled back again, and the ancestor worship ceremony, which had to be interrupted because of the ringing of blood, went on orderly again. According to the rules, chen fan should enter the ancestral hall as a descendant of Chen Xuanli, and he should be in the same position with Chen Kedi and Chen Yang and Chen Yin. So he walked forward directly, facing the eyes of countless people, and walked forward with pride. When passing by Chen Wenjian, chen fan glances at each other slightly, then smiles slightly and leaves directly. While Chen Wenjian noticed the look in his eyes, he felt a little uneasy. He used to regard chen fan as his stepping stone, but now he understands that his face is not qualified to be Chen Fan''s stepping stone! Pale faced, he stood at the end of the line, and Chen Wenjian finally took it. In this world, only know the first place, no one has ever turned their eyes to the second. Even if Chen Wenjian broke the record left by Chen Xuanli by special means, he could only choose to be gloomy in the hot light of Chen fan. This may also be the sorrow of Chen Fansheng at the same time. After a while, chen fan came to Chen Kedi, and both sides looked at each other. There was no joy or sorrow in his expression. At the same time, chen fan also knows that although the crisis just passed, now the crisis is just beginning. At best, it was an emergency, not Chen Kedi''s earlier plan. In other words, chen fan''s life and death is still not in his own control. Stepping into the ancestral hall slowly, the light in the hall is dim. There are long-term lamps on both sides, and there are rows of spiritual places directly opposite. Chen Fan''s father Chen Xuanli''s spiritual throne stands out among them. At the same time, chen fan also noticed that there was a incense table under the throne, which was divided into four areas, each with three incense candles. The specific thing to do in a short time is that Chen Kedi leads Chen Yang, Chen Yin and Chen fan to light incense for their ancestors, and then kneel down to worship their ancestors. In this way, an ancestor worship ceremony is over. That is to say, if Chen Kedi wants to start, this is the best time! All of a sudden, chen fan noticed a gloomy look at himself, don''t think, the owner of the eyes must be Chen Yin. However, chen fan did not look back. Instead, he pretended that he didn''t know. He walked slowly to the incense table with the public and walked to the three incense candles placed in front of him. "Incense!" Chen Kedi suddenly opened his mouth and then reached out to the three incense candles in front of him. Chen Fan did the same and picked up the candle in front of him. At this time, everyone in front of him started to light a lamp. Seeing, the candle is getting closer and closer to the ever burning lamp, even less than an inch away, it can be ignited. But at this time, chen fan suddenly stopped. "Uncle Zu, you should be over 400 years old this year." "If you spend half of your life, can you start to think about things behind you?" In a voice that only four people could hear, Chen Kedi suddenly said something. Chen Kedi made a move. Chen Yang''s face was puzzled. He did not understand why Chen Fan suddenly mentioned this matter. As for Chen Yin, the evil in his expression flashed away, even if he wanted to speak out and scold Chen Fan for his rudeness. In fact, he was trying to cover up the tension and confusion in his heart. Finally, Chen Yin still can''t speak, because Chen Kedi''s fierce eyes have stopped him! With a glance at chen fan, Chen Kedi said, "what happened after you? Do you need to think so early? " Chen Fan smile: "clan uncle can hear such a sentence." "The plan can''t keep up with the rapid changes. Now the big Chen is moving. You don''t think about yourself, don''t you think about the future of your two sons?" Chapter 2021 Chen fan and Chen Kedi look at each other, and they can clearly see what they are thinking in each other''s mind. Chen Kedi is struggling. Chen fan, Zhizhu in hand! Chen Yang is not clear, so Chen Yin looks gloomy and uncertain. He knows that now is the last chance to kill chen fan. This opportunity can not be easily let go. But his father didn''t know what to think, he hesitated at this time. "Then, shall we go on?" Speaking calmly, chen fan didn''t continue the previous topic. Turning around, he once again extended the three incense candles in his hand to the ever burning lamp in front of him. He didn''t pay attention to Chen Kedi''s reaction, but he could feel that the other party was very nervous now. Breathing a little bit fast, even outsiders can hear the sound of heartbeat. "Hoo..." with a breath, Chen Kedi fell into a state of complete defeat in this mental confrontation. "Wait!" He stopped chen fan and waved his hand. Chen Zhong, who had been hiding in the dark, appeared. "Those three candles should be damp. Give him another three!" "Father "Master of the house!" Chen Kedi''s voice just fell, and Chen Yin and Chen Zhongli suddenly exclaimed, as if to refute. As for Chen fan, standing in situ with a smile, he seems indifferent to everything! "Why, even if you dare to resist my words, you should not think that I am the master of the house!" As soon as he said this, chen fan noticed that Chen Zhong looked at Chen Yin in a subtle way. At this time, as an old slave, he should only listen to Chen Kedi. I didn''t expect this to happen. Look, this Chen Yin is also very not simple, unknowingly even his father''s side people have won over, really have some skills. Naturally, Chen Kedi also noticed this situation. In fact, he had already found that he had been a slave for his whole life and had recently been very close to his second son. At first, he didn''t care at all. As long as Chen Zhong didn''t turn his elbow, everything was acceptable. But he didn''t expect that Chen Yin had completely recovered Chen Zhong, and even dared to disobey his words! "Good! Very good! " Clenching his teeth, Chen Kedi''s face showed anger: "do you want to taste the taste of family law?" Chen Yin was scared at last. She just gave Chen Zhong a look. After a deep look at chen fan, she finally replaced him with three incense candles. And the evil thing that integrates the South Shenzhou chaotic God grass is far away from Chen fan! At this point, all the crises of the ancestor worship ceremony were finally resolved by Chen fan. Although he had a calm and self-contained manner on the surface, he actually had a breath in his heart. After all, it''s between life and death. How can you not be nervous? Moreover, even he is a little afraid now, because at the beginning, chen fan didn''t know that there was something wrong with his three incense candles. The reason why he didn''t choose to light it was that he wanted to take advantage of the last opportunity to fight for Chen to defeat the enemy. But I didn''t expect to hit and bump by mistake and saved my life. From the current situation, Chen Yin and the old housekeeper Chen Zhong are the people who really want to kill themselves. It may be for some purpose that they united to persuade Chen Kedi that Chen Fan''s life must be left in the family. However, none of them thought that Chen Fan was not only astonishing in luck, but also amazing in his ability to adapt to circumstances. Throughout the ceremony, there are at least two opportunities to directly knock Chen Fan down. The first time was when the blood was broken. But at that time, chen fan resolved the crisis through his own contingency ability. The second time was the three incense candles. The solution to this crisis can be said to be Chen Fan''s luck and his determination to fight to the death. And luck, has always been a kind of strength! Chen Fan bet right, so he... Survived! As long as you live, you can fly higher and go further! Chapter 2022 The grand ceremony of ancestor worship ended in a fairly satisfactory way. No one knows what kind of psychological confrontation happened before in the quiet ancestral hall. Fortunately, chen fan won the final victory, but also obtained great benefits! You know, this time he''s not just about defusing the crisis. Today''s ancestor worship ceremony of the Chen family will soon spread throughout the whole Dachen. At that time, people all over the world will know that Chen Fan really goes home to worship his ancestors in the name of the children of the Chen family. What will happen to Chen Yi? At the beginning, when Chen Kedi invited chen fan, Chen Yi might think that it was a trick to invite the monarch into the urn. He would not care, but would appreciate it. But Chen fan can leave safely after ancestor worship. This is not a matter of asking the emperor to enter the urn. In Chen Yi''s eyes, this is clearly the internal and external cooperation between the disorderly officials and thieves. Since Chen Kefan has been able to lead Chen Kefan''s home, what he can do is to keep up with Chen Kefan! This is the meaning of the title! That''s why Chen Fan got today''s benefits! To know, the Chen family is not an ordinary existence, not only has a strong power, money, popularity, the most important thing is, if anyone has mastered the Chen family, he has mastered the orthodoxy! Even his own family has abandoned Chen Yi. What reason does he have to continue to occupy the throne of the emperor? That''s equal to being against the world! Therefore, after this battle, Chen Yi was already equivalent to a grasshopper after autumn, and could not hop in a few days. As long as he can not come up with the means to decide the victory or defeat at this time, then chen fan will go straight into the capital, capture all that belongs to him, and ascend to the throne of God! In Chen Kedi''s study, only he and Chen Fan exist at this moment. Neither side spoke, as if waiting for something. "Father After a while, Chen Yang called out outside the door, interrupting Chen Kedi''s thoughts. He was suddenly flustered. After hesitating for a long time, he sighed and opened his mouth: "come in!" Chen Yang pushes the door and enters. After seeing chen fan, he is obviously stunned. Then he ponders and doesn''t know how to say it. "Don''t care. Now we are on the same boat. Let''s talk about it." With such instructions, Chen Yang finally spoke. "According to my father''s order, I just sent someone to see my second younger brother. He... Has left Chen''s house. Before leaving, he took away a team of his cronies, and... And Chen Zhong!" Then, Chen Kedi''s whole person seems to be a little bit old in an instant, his face appears helpless color, some grief, more is angry. Then, Chen Yang took out a letter from his arms and taught Chen Kedi that it was a letter Chen Yin left to Chen Kedi before he left. There was only one sentence in the letter, which made Chen Kedi very sad. "One day, I will prove that I am right. One day, I will come back to take my place as the owner of my house." Chen Kedi knew for a long time that with Chen Yin''s character, after this incident, he would definitely return to Chen''s residence. This child received too much love from childhood, resulting in personality distortion, absolutely unable to accept any point of failure. Chen Yin has always thought that his choice is the most correct, but he never knew that he was always thinking about himself, but Chen Kedi had to consider for the sake of the whole family. When his two sons were still young, the reason why Chen Kedi sent Chen Yang to the military camp for training, instead, he left Chen Yin by his side. He only saw that his second son had a bone in the back of his head and was naturally insidious. So he wanted to influence Chen Yin through his father''s love. Just did not expect, such a choice eventually hurt Chen Yin, resulting in the situation of father and son breaking up. Looking up at chen fan, Chen Kedi''s tiger eyes are tearful. "Is this the result you want? Are you happy to see my house restless with your own eyes?" Chapter 2023 Facing Chen Kedi''s question, chen fan didn''t care at all. He just calmly looked at the man who seemed to be aged a lot in an instant and said, "you and I all know that with Chen Yin''s temperament, it is impossible to live in Chen''s house for a long time." "Now you can protect him, but can you protect him forever!" Chen Fan''s words let Chen Kedi fall into silence again. He is more than 400 years old, so it is time to choose his successor and the younger master of the Chen family. But unfortunately, neither Chen Yang nor Chen Yin is qualified to lead the Chen family. If it is a general family, this matter may not be settled. After all, Chen Kedi is still alive and he has opened his mouth. Who dares to stand up and refute it? But this is the Chen family. There has always been a rule of virtue. At the beginning, Chen Kedi was the master of the house because he was virtuous. Over the years, Chen Kedi, who was used to being in high positions, began to want to retain this power permanently and permanently in his son''s hands, just like countless people in power. But now, problems arise. His two sons, one insidious and the other unable to convince the public, how can Chen Kedi choose? From the original intention, Chen Kedi actually preferred Chen Yin, because Chen Yin was more like him when he was young, but he was not as resourceful and good at hiding as Chen Kedi at that time. Chen Yang, on the other hand, was too pedantic, and because he had entered the military camp very early, he was always in direct contact with those in the army. He did not understand the dangers of the world. But there is one thing, Chen Yang is sincere and kind-hearted. If you have to choose one of the two sons, you can see that Chen Yang is more suitable to be the successor of Chen Kedi. After all, no one is willing to choose a vicious and cruel person as their leader, and a slight carelessness will lead to a burning situation. Therefore, a number of leading figures in the Chen family are more inclined to Chen Yang. If Chen Kedi chooses Chen Yang in the future, it may be very simple, at least when he is still alive, there will be no accident. But if he chooses Chen Yin... even the owner of the house may not be able to suppress the rebound, it will burst out immediately! No matter from that point of view, Chen Yin''s life is far away from the position of the master of the family. But he was still a headstrong and rational man. If we let him know that a fool like elder brother who he despises from urination can get the position of master of the house, the best result may be the Chen family. Even if the control is not proper, there will be hand foot mutilation. In fact, Chen Yin will leave sooner or later, but now is better than the situation when things really happen. Chen Kedi will not fail to understand this truth. He is just suffering in his heart, so he will vent his anger on Chen fan. Just who chen fan is, two words will point out the key to the matter, and will directly introduce the topic to the most critical place! "Since my uncle chose to change the candle in my hand at the last moment, I must have thought well to cooperate with me. I can also help you solve the biggest problem at present." As soon as this speech came out, Chen Kedi''s eyes finally recovered. He said to Chen Fan calmly, "well, what''s my biggest trouble?" Chen Fan faint smile, looked back at Chen Yang, it is obvious that his next words are not and let the other party hear. Chen Kedi immediately understood Chen Fan''s intention and nodded his head and said, "yang''er, you should go down first. What happened here today should not be disclosed for half a sentence. Do you know?" "The child knows!" Chen Yang hugged his fist and took a deep look at chen fan and then turned to leave. Although he is a bit dull by nature, he is not a fool. Now, how much can we understand. The next thing must be related to the successor of the Chen family master! Seeing Chen Yang leave, chen fan did not continue to hide the meaning of tucking in. His eyes were directly fixed on Chen Kedi, and without hesitation, he said, "your trouble is nothing more than a matter behind me, and I can help you relieve this trouble!" Chapter 2024 "How can you help me? If I don''t know how to help me, I''ll be wrong about you." Chen Kedi is also a resourceful person. He does not believe chen fan because he is ambiguous. On the contrary, he is still putting out his words. Chen Fan didn''t care, and said calmly: "Uncle clan, have you ever thought about what you can get when you help Chen Yi?" "The name of a loyal minister?" "Or a compliment from Chen Yi?" Walking back and forth in the room, chen fan found a chair, stabbed and sat down. After finding a comfortable angle, he continued: "you can''t fail to understand the truth of the dead lips and cold teeth. Since ancient times, birds have been well hidden, and cunning rabbits have died and running dogs have been cooking. There are countless such things!" "If I lose, Chen Yi will lose his biggest opponent, and all the charges will be put on my head, and Chen Yi will change his mind and become the Savior of Da Chen!" "At this time of unprecedented expansion of power, Chen Yi, will his ambition expand again?" In his eyes, Chen Kedi did not dare to look directly at him for a moment. "So you mean that if you lose, Chen Yi, who is in power, will put his mind on Chen''s house. He wants to take over the Chen family and Chen''s control seat alone?" "Yes Chen Fan nodded. "Uncle should know that no one can resist such a big temptation. After all, since the history of Da Chen, only the ancestor is the one who has both the throne and the master of the family." "Chen Yi, how could he give up such a good opportunity to get close to his ancestors and become a saint walking in the world?" "Of course, Chen Yi didn''t dare to act rashly when his uncle was still there, but what if you were not there?" I have to say that every sentence of Chen fan is to the point. Before Chen Kedi, there are several ideas why he finally chose to give up killing chen fan. One of them is that he wants to keep the position of the master of his family. Now, his mind is completely guessed by Chen fan. Chen Kedi doesn''t feel offended at all. In fact, if Chen fan can''t guess it, he will regret it. "Then, how can I know that if you support your claim to the throne, you will not want to be like Chen Yi, who wants to have a finger in my veins?" "After all, you are Xuanli''s son, and you have a Yuzhou school which is dedicated to praising you. In the future, if you want to be the head of the Chen family, it will be much simpler than Chen Yi!" Chen Fan shook his head, glanced at every corner of the room, and looked at Chen Kedi''s study where he dealt with daily chores. Hands slightly raised, chen fan''s face full of calm. "Do you think I''m going to work hard for a mere householder?" "Ah, don''t you think it''s hypocritical to say so? Since it''s not for the sake of power, why do you want to send troops?" Chen Kedi retorted, but Chen Fan remained unshakeable. "Would you believe me if I said that even for the emperor, I was not moved at all?" Grinning, senbai''s teeth gave Chen Kedi a feeling that he didn''t dare to look directly at him. "What is the emperor and me? The reason why I sent out the army was just to get justice for my mother who had been imprisoned for decades. I just wanted to take back everything that belonged to me with my own hands. " "I can lose my things, but no one can take them away!" Huoran gets up, this moment Chen Fan''s state is convincing, he does not conceal his inner tyranny, also does not have the slightest lie. From the beginning to the end, chen fan had no desire for the so-called throne. He just had to do it. It was like a mission. Because from the very beginning, chen fan knew that as long as he was given time, the emperor in the world was in his eyes, but a mole ant! How can such a person use common sense? How can such a person be constrained by the ordinary power in the world? It can only be said that from the beginning, chen fan did not pay attention to these power struggles. He was just doing what he should do. From this point of view, he is countless times higher than Chen Yi and even Chen Kedi. Chapter 2025 Chen fan and Chen Kedi have not made any written agreement or alliance. They have made such an oral agreement. However, everyone knows that the other party is absolutely impossible to reverse temporarily. First of all, in order to protect his own power, once he chooses to stand with Chen fan, Chen Kedi will certainly spare no effort to help him. After all, he can''t go back now. Even if he turns to Chen Yi again, the other party can''t continue to believe him. Besides, chen fan did not have any chips. He conquered Chen Kedi purely by virtue of his personal ability. Don''t underestimate this individual ability. After all, Chen Kedi is not stupid. It is absolutely impossible for him to be conquered. In short, the two agreed that Chen Kedi would take the lead to persuade a group of elders in the family to support chen fan. In the future, chen fan would take the throne, and in turn, he would support Chen Yang as the head of the Chen family. At this point, the agreement was reached, and the danger of mincheng was finally lifted. Chen Fanben wanted to return to the barracks immediately and continue to advance through mincheng, but Chen Kedi did not let him leave in such a hurry. "It''s not too late. Do you know that the news of our alliance will soon reach Chen Yier. How will he deal with that?" After hearing the speech, chen fan pondered for a moment and said, "now Chen Yi''s subordinates, I still fear the great Marshal Fang Muzhi." "It''s just that Chen Yi is very suspicious of the other party''s Mu Zhi, and has banned him at home for a long time, so as long as Fang Muzhi does not appear, I will not be in any danger!" Chen Kedi''s pupil shrank as soon as he said this. It is only recently that he has heard of Fang Muzhi''s arrest and suspicion. Chen Fanyuan in the horizon, has been in the war with Da Chen can know so clearly, it seems that there must be eye liner in the capital. "You can be so foresight, my confidence has increased a lot, yes, not more mature than my father used to be!" In the face of Chen Kedi''s praise, chen fan did not care, nor did he stay in Fang Muzhi or the capital. Now, with Guo Yi''s departure, only one of Chen Fan''s in the capital, Jia boqian, can use it. This chess piece must not be exposed at will, otherwise it will be very disadvantageous to Chen Fan''s future plans. Of course, he didn''t believe in Chen Kedi, but the less people knew about it, the better, so he was so secretive. Obviously, Chen Kedi knew Chen Fan''s idea, but he didn''t insist on it. He continued: "what I was most afraid of was that you won many times at a young age, which would lead to mental imbalance. Now it seems that you can still be afraid of Fang Muzhi, proving that you are still calm in your heart." "Fang Mu''s use of war is like a God. If you meet in the future, you should be careful." "But this time, what I want to tell you is not this man, but another existence as famous as Fang Mu!" "The other one?" Chen Fan looks puzzled. He has lived in Dachen for a long time. He has never heard that Fang Muzhi is a military God. When will there be an existence as famous as him? "The person I said, known as the evil ghost general, was named Chiwei. In those years, he and Fang Mu were called the big Chen Gemini, and all the places they passed fled without exception!" "Chiwei is known as the evil ghost general because he has no scruples and is very insidious and bloody. There is only one possibility after taking over the city and occupying the land." "Butcher city!" His eyes twinkled, and Chen Kedi''s face was full of memories, as if he had thought of something terrible, and even he could not bear it. "At that time, some people once counted that Chiwei''s contribution to the city, the overthrow of the rebellion, all the enemy forces, and all the people who helped the enemy, including women, children, the elderly, and even pregnant women... Were not immune." "Conservatively, during his active decades, at least he slaughtered nearly 800000!" "It is said that there are hundreds of ghosts howling in the place where Chiwei passed. With a look in his eyes, he can easily frighten his opponent out of his wits!" Chapter 2026 Chen fan was shocked. He did not see the war of millions of people with his own eyes. Even when canglan island and the Zhinu people finally fought, he personally led the battle. But at that time, the war would have killed people. From the beginning to the end, chen fan absolutely did not kill any good person. And this Chiwei, as expected, is worthy of the name of the evil ghost general, as if his appearance is to bring cold and killing to the world! You know, the last time big Chen broke out a million people level war, or hundreds of years ago, the world was in chaos, Chen Xuanli led Ling Feng and others personally to calm down the chaos. Now, so many years have passed. Although Chen often used swordsmen, except chen fan this time, it was just a small-scale war in a certain region. Under such circumstances, there is a Fang Muzhi and Chiwei who divide the military industry together. How terrible is it that he can kill 800000? "Since this red Wei is so severe, why has Chen Yi never used it? And from the beginning, I didn''t even hear people mention that Da Chen had such a number one figure." Shocked, chen fan also issued his own questions, only listen to Chen Kedi continue: "this Chiwei relies on his endless military achievements, arrogant and despotic." "When he was most arrogant, he even dared to run rampant, and no one dared to stop him!" "At that time, his whole Chen Yi was in the best relationship period. They even fell asleep together and called each other brothers when there was no outsider. But it was also because of this that Chiwei expanded more and more." At that time, Chen Yigang had just sat on the throne and was in the period of employing people. Therefore, he was so indulgent to Chiwei. After all, Fang Muzhi is more restrained and can''t easily participate in the banquet held by Chen Yi in his private name to increase his feelings. But Chiwei shouldn''t try the law by example. Once drunk, Chiwei unexpectedly fell in love with a concubine Chen Yi loved most. After seeking pleasure, Chen Yi was under the Chiwei''s eloquence to say that brothers are like hands and feet, and women are like clothes. Chen Yi, who was brought with a green hat, was furious. At that time, the world was set, so he directly put Chiwei into the prison, leaving him in the dark and humid corner all his life. Later, because of the face, Chen Yi also personally issued a decree to tell the world. Later, if anyone dares to mention Chiwei''s taboo, the whole family will ask and behead him, leaving no sympathy! As a result, over time, the name of Chiwei gradually disappeared in the mouth of the Dachen people, and the illustrious reputation of the evil ghost general''s face-to-face attack also dissipated and nihility. But is this really the case? Chen Kedi knows that Chiwei hasn''t died all the time. Fortunately, duanduanduan lives in the prison! Now, Fang Mu lost his favor and was doubted by Chen Yi. Now chen fan has a fierce eye and raises his troops to the East. Originally, Chen Yi thought that mincheng could completely stop Chen Fan''s steps, but now mincheng has belonged to Chen fan, and Chen Yi has already avoided and retreated. So he can only choose to use Fang Mu, or let Chiwei return to the Dynasty again! Chen Kedi believes that Chen Yi is likely to choose the latter. He was also an official in the early years of the dynasty, and deeply understood the character of Chen Yi. He was headstrong and suspicious. Many people killed Chen just because of suspicion. Although Fang Mu''s army has high prestige and Chen Yi dare not kill him easily, it is impossible to let him lead the army again. Chen Yi doesn''t worry about others. Isn''t he worried about his own throne? Therefore, it is likely that after the news that Chen Fan and min Cheng reached a consensus reached the capital, the evil general will be born again! "Chen fan, you use your troops very strangely. I don''t need to tell you about marching and fighting. You just need to know that Chiwei is not an ordinary enemy. You must be careful to deal with it." "Finally, I''d like to send you another word. If you are in a position of authority, some things should be abandoned. It''s better to abandon them!" Chen Fan''s eyes could not be checked together. He opened his mouth in a low voice: "I don''t know what the family uncle''s words mean." Chen Kedi slowly closed his eyes and said, "what I mean is clear in your mind. Why do you need to continue to talk?" Chapter 2027 On the afternoon of the ceremony, chen fan left with Weng Yan. When he returned to the barracks, countless people breathed a sigh of relief, and a hanging heart was finally put down. At the beginning of Chen Fan''s departure, many people thought that this was a farewell. Unexpectedly, chen fan created a miracle again. This time, he was able to win mincheng with bloodless force. It is really incredible. Qian Qian''s worship of Chen fan has reached an unprecedented level. He can be said to be the person who knows Chen Kedi best except chen fan. Such people can be moved by Chen fan. What trouble will people encounter in the future? That must be a long drive, straight into the Yellow Dragon ah! I''m afraid it won''t take a year or two for the world to change. In the crowd, Fang Bingxin and Russell looked at each other, and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes. No one knows how the two women came here these days. The danger of mincheng can be said to be the biggest crisis that Chen Fan encountered since he launched the army. He broke into the enemy camp without knowing his life or death, which is absolutely a situation of life and death. Simply, chen fan is back, the soul of the black army. Come back! A look forward to meet up, two women look at Chen Fan''s eyes, are flashing a touch of emotion. Shushenji was a wonderful man. Seeing this, shushenji immediately came forward and saluted Chen Fan with a salute: "it''s gratifying that the Lord has come back safely and won the support of the Chen family bloodlessly." "Originally, the Lord should take the lead in such a big feast, but the Japanese girls and Miss Luo are worried about the Lord''s worries. Why don''t you go to talk about the past and let your relatives run the banquet?" Count Shenji voice down, Fang Bingxin immediately generous arm of Chen fan, a face should be the color. However, Russell was a little shy and bowed his head, and his face was ruddy. He did not dare to look at chen fan at all. At this time, everyone was happy. Chen Fan couldn''t brush everyone''s face, but now he is upset. How can he have a strong smile? Taking his arm out of Fang Bingxin''s arms, chen fan looked at Shu Shenji and said, "I''m a little tired today. I''ll leave the rest to you. We''ll continue to March eastward in the morning." Having said that, chen fan went back to his army account directly, and did not say a word more. All of them didn''t know what happened, so Fang Bingxin and Russell in particular thought that they had disturbed Chen Fan''s interest. Fortunately, Weng Yan quickly helped chen fan to explain: "don''t worry, little Lord, since he beat mincheng out, the state is not very good, when you want to come, plan the follow-up plan in your heart." "You also know that this is the character of the little Lord. Anyway, today is a great joy. The banquet is still the same. I dare to take the courage to drink with you instead of the little Lord." Weng Yan''s words completely dispelled the doubts in people''s hearts, but Russell still looked at Chen Fan''s army account with some doubts. With her understanding of Chen fan, it is not a big thing, chen fan is absolutely impossible to show such an expression. But now that the danger of mincheng has been lifted, what can make Chen fan so worried? You know, even when Chen Fan was still hostile to Chen Kedi, he did not show such an expression. This is enough to show that Chen Fan''s mind is not simple. This time, Russell was right. The situation is not simple, and for Chen fan, this is the most difficult problem at present. His mother is still in Beijing! Before that, Chen Kedi once reminded chen fan that he was constantly rebelling against his chaos. As a qualified superior, some things must be abandoned. It''s like... Family. Before Chen Fan left the capital, he could not take his mother with him, otherwise the whole family could not leave. But at that time, chen fan was also fearless. He knew that Chen Fan did not dare to take the world''s public opinion and threaten himself with his mother. After all, his mother was the empress of Shenzong. Chen Yi didn''t dare to kill her for so many years. It can be seen that he was afraid in his heart. But now, things have gone wrong. After hearing about the evil general''s deeds, chen fan firmly believes that he is a person who does everything in order to achieve his goal. So, if he comes to talk and takes Chen Fan''s mother as a threat, it gives Chen Yi a reason to push the boat along the river. Even if someone mentions the old thing again in the future, Chen Yi will be able to push the whole thing to Chiwei, which has nothing to do with him. Therefore, chen fan has vaguely guessed that the next war is extremely dangerous for him. Once Chiwei really takes his mother, what can he do? Chapter 2028 It''s another big day. Today''s Chen Yi seems to be a lot older, with white hair on his temples and red blood in his eyes. He has not had a good rest for a long time. Recently, news came that the Chen family also reversed the hope of relying on him in the end. Unexpectedly, he threw himself into the arms of Chen Fan without using a soldier. Chen Yi smashed his own Ganquan Palace on the spot and even killed two eunuchs and three palace maids. Nowadays, there are few eunuchs and maids who dare to serve him. It is said that many eunuchs exchange their life-long savings for the dirtiest and most tiring task of cleaning the thatched cottage. The purpose is not to stay by Chen Yi''s side, so as not to be smashed on the spot by his majesty. By contrast, Jiang Ming, the young eunuch, is going to be a lot easier for the new emperor. Because I am smart and very good at observing things. Now he is the only one who can get a slightly better expression of Chen Yi. Now Jiang Ming''s words are even better than those of other ministers. "Declare to court!" With a slight sigh, Chen Yi announced that Jiang Ming, who was beside him, immediately put down his unauthorized act of fanning Chen Yi, and exclaimed: "Your Majesty has the order, the great court meeting, open!" As the words fell, a few officials came into the court, and Chen Yi came out of the screen behind the Dragon chair. Looking at the team less than half the number of civil and military officials in the past, Chen Yimei''s heart jumped. "Why, is my humerus so sick today? Jiang Ming, have you sent a great doctor to see them, and there are still a few days to live!" Since the incident of Chen Fan''s alliance with Chen''s family came to the capital, more than half of the people in the court every day chose not to come. Now who can''t see that Chen Yi is afraid that the general situation has gone, this time must not be set on fire. When Chen fan comes, they will greet the new Lord again. They will be under one person and above ten thousand people. Among all the civil and military officials, Chen Yi is the first to do so. After all, his identity is sensitive. His elder brothers all choose to unite with Chen fan. If he does not appear in front of Chen Yi again, he is afraid that he will be killed at will for no reason. Therefore, it is better to get out of the way. Recently, it is even rumored that some officials have begun to flee to the city. Chen Yi is very good at this kind of thing, but he has no way at all. All of them are in turmoil. He can''t kill any more. When the time comes, all the people will be killed. How can he deal with Chen Fan''s tiger wolf teacher alone? Therefore, Chen Yi has been holding a breath in his heart. He must defeat chen fan and win the hearts of the people in the world! When the time comes to find those other officials who go to the critical moment to calculate the general ledger, so that none of them can run? "Xiaomingzi, I''m asking you. Why don''t you answer me?" Feeling Jiang Ming''s silence for a long time, Chen Yinu drinks. Seeing this, Jiang Ming immediately knelt down on the ground and said with his head and pestle: "report back to your majesty, servant. I don''t need to send a great doctor to know when the ministers will survive." "Oh? How did you know that? " "Please tell your majesty that all the ministers made their vows before they entered the Dynasty and wanted to live and die with Dachen." "Now that our country is prosperous and prosperous, how can they die?" I have to say that Jiang Ming is really quick witted. These words not only flattered Chen Yi, but also indirectly told all the people present. Leave your majesty at this time. None of you will have good fruit to eat in the future! This is equivalent to talking about Chen Yi''s heart, for a time, Longyan was very happy. Although it''s bullshit to say that the country is prosperous for thousands of years, it''s good to hear it. You can''t fight every day to destroy the country and become the king of the country. "Xiaomingzi, you are more and more slippery. I will not clean you up when I go back!" Chen Yi is in a good mood and is ready to announce an important thing. This is his last card to face chen fan! That''s why he can still laugh now! Chapter 2029 "I know that Chen Fan''s bandit has won many battles recently, which scared a group of my humerus to the point that most of the civil and military men of the Manchu Dynasty were scared to be sick at home." "I can understand you, and I can give you a chance, because I will prove with practical actions that the real Chen is not over. Chen fan is just a grasshopper after autumn, and can''t hop for a few days!" Jia Yu, the finance minister standing slightly back, sniffed at the words. The heart says this all when, your own hometown all with that Chen fan, still have how to block each other''s step? To tell you the truth, Jia Yu was the first official in the Manchu Dynasty who wanted to escape from the capital. However, he was one of the top figures on the list of the emperor''s side of the Qing Dynasty. Even if he escaped, he would not be able to survive, so he was too lazy to move. He has been running around these days to see if he could send his wife, children and children to a safe place first. As for one''s own life, one can only depend on the will of heaven. Jia Yu has always believed in his own point of view. Chen Yi can''t turn over. After all, Fang Muzhi, the only one who can check and balance chen fan, has been confined at home because of his suspected concern. Who can help Chen Yi, who can help him? But after hearing Chen Yi''s words, Jia Yu suddenly felt that things did not seem to be so difficult. It seems that the man who can resist chen fan is a Fang Mu Zhi. "Do you remember that there is a general of evil spirits in my prison?" As soon as this was said, all the people present took a breath. Some of Chen Yi''s pedantic old ministers, who were determined to be finally Chen Yi''s, were the first to stand up and speak out! "Your Majesty must not!" "That Chiwei was blasphemous to the royal family in those days, and he didn''t know how to repent. I heard that even though he was in the prison, he was always making a big fuss. Now it''s not easy to let him go back to the mountain if he is released!" Jia Yuwen heard this, the whole person was about to explode. Heart said that this is when, the fire is going to burn to the eyebrows, a rod of sour minister is still estimating what royal majesty. No more hesitation, no royal family. What do you want to do with dignity? "Your Majesty, I have a word!" He immediately stood up. After knowing Chen Yi''s idea, Jia Yu agreed with both hands and feet. "I think that in this eventful year, any gossip is useless, and it is the first priority to eradicate the disorderly officials and thieves." "At that time, Chiwei was a crime worthy of death. How dare you take the world''s great disrespect and commit the following crimes?" "But Wei Chen thinks that this is just the opportunity to make atonement for his merits, so that Chiwei can annihilate chen fan at one stroke and raise the prestige of our country. We can also ask Daliang Dajin and other dynasties to have a look. I Dachen is not a weak generation, I Dachen is not a bullying generation!" At the critical moment, Jia Yu''s words are just right. A word will be all the subsequent want to oppose the words of Chiwei out of prison. You don''t want to let Chiwei out of prison. Are you also a disorderly official and a thief who want to support chen fan to the top? As soon as such words came out, Chen Yi nodded to himself and took a deep look at Jia Yu. He praised that the other party was not a bag of straw. At least he could stand up for support when he needed it most. Of course, if we want to let Chen Yi know the state of Jia Yu''s sneering at him just now, I don''t know what kind of idea it will be. "All right, all of you, Aiqing, don''t continue to argue. I have made up my mind to give Chiwei a chance to stand up for his crimes and make meritorious contributions!" After the final decision was made, no one dared to object. Chen Yi turned his attention to Jiang Ming and said, "Jiang Ming!" "The servant is here!" One side of the new eunuch palm print immediately bow down, obedient. "Order you to immediately pass my will, go to the heaven prison and lead Chiwei into the palace face saint!" After saying that, it seems to think of the strange character of the Chiwei, and Chen Yi even asked. "Remember, you should be careful when you see the evil general, or I won''t say much if he kills you!" "Nuo..." Jiang Ming paid another obeisance, and then turned away from the Chaolu hall. No one noticed that there was a flurry in his eyes. Chapter 2030 Jiang Ming himself left the palace alone, but he did not go straight to the direction of the prison. But in 100% sure that no one behind him to follow, to the tycoon Shifang! He is a man of jabbochen! At the beginning, when Lai Xi lost power, Jia boqian received a secret message from Chen fan, asking him to find a smart person to mix into the palace and come to Chen Yi to wait for the opportunity! At that time, Jiang Ming came into Jia boqian''s eyes. Originally, Jiang Ming was just a bodyguard around Jia boqian, but he was a very trustworthy person. He was also very exciting and knew how to judge the situation. After knowing that he had a chance to enter the palace and lurk around Chen Yi, Jiang Ming made a decision and abandoned himself! It takes a lot of perseverance to do it. You should know that since you are going to enter the palace and become the people around Chen Yi, you have to become eunuch. Many of the people selected by Jia boqian were unwilling to do so. Jiang Ming was the only one who was so cruel! This is because there is an unforgettable feud between Jiang Ming and Chen Yi! Without revenge, Jiang Ming will do whatever it takes! He used to live in jiangjiazhuang, near the hunting ground in the suburbs of Beijing. Sixteen years ago, Chen Yi took people to the hunting ground to hunt. Unexpectedly, Jiang Ming''s mother was quite beautiful, so he wanted to marry in the palace. Jiang Ming''s father rebelled and was eventually cut into two sections by Chen Yi. Jiang Ming''s mother was loyal and faithful, and finally chose to bite her tongue and commit suicide. At that time, Jiang Ming, who was only six years old, had just returned from a trip. He saw with his own eyes that his family members had been slaughtered. So far, he buried his resentment against Chen Yi in his heart. Later, after years of hard work, Jiang Ming became a member of Jia boqian''s family. Originally, he thought that his revenge would never be avenged. Unexpectedly, he waited until Chen Fan''s accident and Jia boqian''s chance to follow the dragon! Therefore, he was so resolute that he did not hesitate to abandon himself and serve his enemies as a servant, with the purpose of seeking revenge for himself! Now, Jiang Ming has been completely trusted by Chen Yi. To be honest, he has the opportunity to assassinate Chen Yi at any time, but Jiang Ming doesn''t move! At the beginning, he really thought about it, but he was stopped by Jia boqian! If one Chen Yi dies, a second Chen Yi will take over the throne. In this way, there will be endless killing. And it will completely cut off Chen Fan''s advantage. After all, in order to stabilize his own power, the new emperor is bound to ingratiate himself with Chen fan, who is now in the ascendant. If the other side is ruthless, regardless of the country''s instability, he will take the action of killing all the guilty ministers on the Qing Dynasty''s side list. Chen Fan''s dispatch of troops is meaningless, and he must withdraw. In contrast, Chen Yijiu sat on the throne. He knew that the southern Shenzhou Liang could be covetous all the time. He didn''t want to lose the throne, so he didn''t dare to fight for it. Therefore, if Jiang Ming wants revenge, he can only bear it temporarily. After Chen Fan completely invades the capital, he will let Chen Yisheng die! To tell the truth, it is very dangerous for Jiang Ming to go to Jia boqian. A little carelessness, he and Jia boqian''s identity is completely exposed, will not be able to live at that time. But Jiang Ming had to do so, because he vaguely felt that the sudden emergence of the evil general Chiwei, may be a variable. So he wants to ask Jia boqian''s opinion and see how to do it now! Came to the stone square, found the usual and their own street people, quietly explained the situation, the connector immediately went to find Jia boqian. After a while, the contact person brought back a note from Jia boqian, and told him to open it after leaving here and destroy it after reading it. Jiang Ming nodded and left. After going around for a while, he finally opened the note. It''s really Jia boqian''s handwriting, and there are only eight characters on it. "I''ll try my best and keep quiet!" Chapter 2031 The north of the city has always been a gathering place of three religions and nine streams. Here, dragons and snakes are mixed, and human life cases often occur. This is because the final area of the capital, the prison of the Ministry of punishment, is located here. Along an orderly paved bluestone slab Road, there is a huge tower built of huge stones. Here is the prison. Because of the war with Chen fan, Chen Yi has been startled for more than a year. He ordered to arrest people wantonly. As long as there are suspicious targets, they can report to the Yamen directly without reporting. They won''t say a word over there, and they''ll pick up people directly! This has led to many common people taking advantage of loopholes, reporting their enemies and sending them to the prison. For a time, the prison was full of people, and countless unjust and false cases were breeding, and behind it were a pile of sensational power and money transactions. At this time, the capital has already refused to accept the bustle and bustle of the past, and every door is closed, so they dare not go out at leisure. However, this is indirectly cheap Shifang. After all, ordinary people have no normal life, so when they need to relax, they can only go to Shifang. This has also led to all the stone houses in the capital are full of people, guests are like weaving, various schools, dragons and snakes are mixed. Intelligence flows at a high speed here. Maybe this is the chain effect brought by the chaos. Nowadays, the prison is full of people. As soon as you enter, you can hear countless people crying out for injustice. At this time, the jailer will carry a long whip soaked in chili oil and beat it. Throughout the prison, there is a pungent smell of corruption, as well as the stench after death. But in the deepest part of the prison, it was a different time. Although it is not as clean as the outside world, it has no smell at least, and there is only one prisoner in the whole area. The guards specially opened three or four cells for the prisoner to move. This prisoner, it''s very high! At this time, Chiwei is eating, and he has all kinds of tables, chairs, benches and beds in his cell. There''s even a toilet in the corner. After each release, there will be the first time for the prison guards to clean up Chiwei, clean up the fragrance, and then send back. If you look at the food on Chiwei table, there is wine and meat. Wine is the osmanthus wine of zuixianfang, and meat is the most tender abdomen position on the deer. It can only be said that the people living in the prison are moistened more than most people in the outside world. If it wasn''t for the war, he would be so bored that he could even invite the leading girl of Yihong courtyard to play and sing for himself. Jiang Ming''s eyebrows were deeply wrinkled together when he saw all this. Red door wine and meat stink, the road has frozen to death! A prisoner can enjoy such a great honor in the prison. In the hands of Chen Yi, Dachen is rotten to the root. "Angel, there is general Chiwei''s cell in front of you. Wait a moment. I''ll go to Tongchuan." A jailer beside him said with a smile, and then bowed to the bare cell. Jiang Ming was covering his mouth and nose with a handkerchief. On the surface, he couldn''t stand the smell of prison. In fact, he was just hiding his expression. Seeing the jailer leave, his expression finally returned to normal. With a touch of pride of the emperor''s close ministers, as well as a bit of feminine belonging to eunuchs. And the most important thing is to despise and disgust the prison under your feet. "Angel, general Chiwei, please move." After a while, the jailer came back and said cautiously that Jiang Ming, who had recovered to Chen Yi''s side, stood on tiptoe, as if afraid of stepping on something filthy, and walked slowly into the red cell. "Chiwei receives the order!" Sharp throat said a, who knows that the Chiwei half did not respond, still drinking meat, until after swallowing a mouthful of wine and vegetables, only then way: "fart quick release!" In Jiang Ming''s expression, there was just a touch of anger, but he still pretended to be patient and announced Chen Yi''s instructions. Voice down, Chiwei cold smile, a head up will spirit drink dry, at will wipe hands on the body, slowly up. "Hum! I knew that you would need me that day. How about now, when you are in the end, you still need me to help you Although Chiwei has been in the prison for many years, his prison guards have been reporting to him about the external affairs. Therefore, he has long known that Chen Fan''s affairs have occurred in Dachen, and he also knows that once Chen Yi can''t solve this big problem. When Fang Muzhi is doubted, he will think of himself! Facts have proved that Chiwei is opposite, decades of prison career, and now we can finally see the sun again! "Hey, hey, hey, chen fan, right? It''s really interesting!" Chapter 2032 Jiang Ming first returned to the palace. Chiwei, after all, wanted to burn incense, bathe and change into clean clothes. You can''t go to see Chen Yi in prison uniform. After everything had been sorted out, Chiwei changed into his bloody armor when he was fighting in the world. It is said that the armor was originally black, but because there were too many people killed, all the blood was immersed in the armor and could not be cleaned any more. After entering the palace, he didn''t let anyone pass on. He opened the gate directly and walked into the Chaolu hall. "Your Majesty, I haven''t seen you for decades. Are you ok?" This sentence is obviously with resentment. How can Chen Yi not hear it. But now he needs to be upright, so a little offense, of course, is to pretend not to hear. "Chiwei, not seen for decades, you are still elegant." "You must have known the purpose for which I summoned you to come. Then, do you have any good strategies to retreat from the enemy?" In the past, if a minister who had been imprisoned for decades was released, Chen Yi would have to squeeze out a few tears symbolically for everything he said, and even hated his mistakes in front of everyone. When the situation is urgent, Chen Yi doesn''t have time to show the deep love between the monarch and the ministers with those empty heads and brain things from Chiwei. All of us are trading with red fruits. Chiwei wants to be free, Chen Yi wants chen fan to die. The two sides agree as soon as possible, and the sale is finished. It is obvious that Chiwei is not a person who does not beat around the bush. With a cold smile, he immediately hugged his fist and said, "I have heard about this matter in prison. Chen fan is now in a strong position, but he is not totally unable to deal with it." "I heard that this man is a filial son, so I want to ask your majesty for a man!" This speech, the whole hall is surprised! In particular, Jiang Ming, with a thump in his heart, nearly knocked Chen Yi''s Royal fan to the ground. Chiwei will talk about this, who can not understand, this is to move Chen Fan''s mother, the empress of Shenzong, Liu Qing! "Your Majesty, never!" "Liu Qing is the first wife of his majesty Shenzong. If we take this as a threat, we will certainly suffer ridicule from the four Shenzhou states. I am afraid that I will not be able to raise my head for thousands of years. If we do this, our descendants will be stabbed in the spine." "That''s right, your majesty. You must think twice and never listen to this blatant nonsense. He is bewitching your majesty to trap me in the land of great Chen and eternal destruction!" Two old ministers stood up to oppose at the first time. These two people can be said to be still in the ascendant now. Only two of them still treat Chen Yi loyally. First of all, these two old ministers were promoted by Chen Yi. For them, this is the kindness of knowing what they have met. Secondly, they are also sincere and finally big Chen. The country that they do not want to protect diligently will become a laughing stock. It''s just a pity that they forget that it''s the most important thing for Chen Yi to protect his power at this time. What''s the matter with face and reputation? Moreover, this matter is raised by Chiwei, and it is Chiwei''s main responsibility to scold later. When everything is settled down, Chen Yi can only find a reason to kill him. Who can say anything? Chen Yi''s wishful thinking is very loud, but he forgot that today''s Chiwei is not the same as in the past. As I said before, he was still angry! "Hum, two old men, I''m playing right in front of the hall. What''s the matter with you? Who can but afford to delay the military plane?" Then, with a clang sound, he pulled out his sword and chopped at them at the same time! At this time, Chen Yi was completely able to stop it, but he was stunned and did not open his mouth. In contrast, two useless old ministers, where can be more important than the upper Chiwei, so Chen Yi chose to keep silent and let Chiwei fight with his sword in the Chaolu palace! "Poof!" As the sword passed through, the two heads rolled down, and the ground was spinning. Before he died, two old ministers who devoted themselves to Da Chen''s death were not in peace. They were staring at Chen Yi tightly until their death, as if they were speaking in silence. Why didn''t your majesty save us? Chen Yi suddenly felt that his voice was a little dry, and he felt like a big stone in his heart. Especially the empty eyes on the two heads made Chen Yi''s heart tremble. "Fighting against Chen fan is only the evil ghost general who has given full power to me now. The rest of you can go to him if you are worried about it!" Putting all the responsibility on Chiwei, Chen Yi wanted to make his heart feel better, and then he even ran away. He didn''t see the emperor leaving the court with dignity. Jiang Ming clenched his back teeth and followed him. At the same time, he was still trying to figure out how to find an opportunity to tell Jia boqian what happened today and see how to deal with it! On the main hall, at the moment, there are only Chiwei and a group of shivering ministers. A pair of tiger eyes swept across the corner of the mouth of the smile more and more Sheng.Finally, it directly turned into a wild laugh, and the sound shocked the whole Chaolu hall! "Ha ha ha ha! I''m Chiwei, and I''m back Chapter 2033 On the outskirts of mincheng, the black army barracks, chen fan''s army accounts, a kind of confidant are all present. Chen Fan didn''t conceal his opponent and told him the truth. Ling Fengte had heard of the name of Chiwei and even had contact with him in his early years. "After so many years, I thought that Chiwei had been secretly executed by Chen Yi, but I didn''t expect to save his life!" Ling Feng frowned and said, obviously for Chiwei, there are also quite high evaluation. Suan Shenji pondered for a moment and asked, "my Lord, now that we are strong and strong, we have just united with the Chen family. At this time, even in the face of Chiwei, it is not without a chance to win. After all, you have already occupied the hearts of the people, and the people''s aspirations are bound to be invincible!" "Yes, my Lord, Shenji is right. Chiwei is not known as the evil ghost general, but our black clothes army is not vegetarian." All of them were in high spirits, but Chen Fan sighed deeply. "Do you forget that my mother is still in the capital city?" "How can Chiwei give up such a good opportunity to blackmail me since he has nothing to do with it?" As soon as this was said, all the people were shocked. Ling Feng is already with Chen fan to think of the same, silent do not know how to open up. Qian Qian Wei can''t check to see Ling Feng one eye, but see the other side slowly shake his head, let him swallow the words that have already reached the throat. All the people were silent, but this matter can not be so let it go. Shenji bit his teeth and knelt down directly in front of Chen fan. "Lord, this time my subordinates have risked their lives to remonstrate. We..." "stop!" Chen Fan broke off the second half of shushenji''s sentence immediately. "If you don''t say that, there is still room for everything to turn around. But if you say it, you will commit me to injustice." With Chen Fan''s wisdom, you can naturally know what shushenji is going to say, or what Chen Kedi said at the beginning. If you are determined to do so, you will be disturbed by it. " Those who achieve great things do not stick to small details. The person who finally reaches the top of the mountain is not on the mountain of corpses. Isn''t hunting bones buried under that 95 throne? Chen fan can''t fail to understand this truth, but the husband has something to do, something not to do! It is impossible for him to do such things as birds and beasts! You can''t die! Shuan Shenji got up and struggled in his eyes. He saw Chen Fan Xuan Preaching: "this time, if we can safely solve the red cliff, it is the best choice. In case of gaffe exceeding the expectation or some force majeure factors happen, remember, the return song, regardless of the city we have laid down, is the real rear base camp!" "My Lord, you must not be so pessimistic before it is carried out." In the army tent, everyone knelt down. Chen Fan was moved by his heart, but he had to explain everything. This war, his heart has an unknown premonition, since the mouth of Chen Kedi know the name Chiwei, this feeling has been lingering in Chen Fan''s heart, lingering. So he ordered just in case. "All right, tomorrow the army will pull out and go to Yue Ma Jian!" Waving, let the crowd disperse, and at this time, the expression has been with the color of struggle, finally speak again! "Lord, in the face of Chiwei, I have a final plan!" It''s night, no moon, no star. After arriving at the camp, a pair of soldiers still stayed at their posts. There was only one spot in the barracks where the candle was still burning. That''s Chen Fan''s army account. Within the commander, all the commanders of the black army, Huben guard, Qingqi camp and dragon blood guard were all present. It seemed that they were discussing something terrible. Chapter 2034 "Stop!" With Ling Feng''s violent drinking, more than 600000 people''s army ordered to ban it, and they immediately stood still. The whole team was not a bit flustered. It was as neat as one person. This is the first time that the army of minri has stopped for several times. Turning over and dismounting, he came to Chen Fan''s chariot. He clasped his fist and said, "report to my Lord, the Spring Horse stream is here!" Chen Fan in the chariot gave a sound, and then with Weng Yan''s help, he stepped out of the chariot. Looking up at the topography of this place, Chen Fan Wei can not check the nod. This place is a line of heaven and earth. On the ground, only eight horses can stand side by side. There is no end to the narrow passage at a glance. There are ten thousand people on both sides, which is thousands of feet high. Here is Yuema Jian, chen fan personally selected and Chiwei, the decisive battle place! At this moment, if you look down from the sky, you will find that the Yuema river is like a huge mountain peak, but it has been cut into two sections by the early generation of Da Neng. It is said that the best battle can be galloping across the mountain sky of yuemajian, from which comes the name of Yuema Jian. The reason why he chose such a terrain as a decisive battle with Chiwei was the result of Chen Fan''s good intentions. He knows that compared with Chiwei, his biggest advantage is to know in advance the other party''s personality, temperament and temperament. Chiwei is good at attacking and killing people. What they do on the battlefield is to kill with iron and blood and open up and close. Then Chen Fan chooses the terrain that is narrow and not suitable for killing, and involves Chiwei people and horses to the maximum extent. And he does not have to worry, Chiwei will not appear, because the Spring Horse Jian, is the only way from the capital to minzhou. Chiwei, inevitable! And most importantly, he first stood out of the yuemajian pass, and there was plenty of time to arrange defense lines. First of all, he occupied the high point and ambushed with kerosene, rolling wood, boulders and archers. At the same time occupy the right time and place, now the difference between people and! "Magic." He looked at the magic machine beside his car, and the other side clasped his fist and said, "I''m ready!" Chen Fan nodded and gave a big drink. His voice spread all over the hall: "the whole army obeys orders and begins to deploy defense!" After all, 600000 people responded to the promise and started to do what they should do. There were so many people who were not in a hurry. They all went on in an orderly way. Chen Fan went back to the chariot again, took out the jade slips and inquired about Chen Kedi and Fang Zheng. They immediately recovered and sent a series of coordinates to indicate that everything was ready. Then Chen Fan summoned Fang Bingxin and Russell, but said a word: "the transmission array will be finished immediately. You can choose to go back to Chen''s home or chequ state." Without any nonsense, chen fan went straight to the subject. Fang Bingxin never thought that Chen Fan was going to let himself go, and his head was tilted. Even if he had to retort, "Chen fan, you are not going to kill the donkey. Don''t forget that we are engaged. I will follow you in this life." Fang Bingxin''s voice just fell, Russell looked at Chen Fan deeply, nodded a little and said, "OK, I will leave with Bingxin." "We''re not going to Chen''s house, we''re going to chequ country, waiting for you!" "Hello, sister Su Su, why do you promise him? I think he just wants to dump us and be happy alone." Fang Bingxin felt more and more wrong, and her voice became smaller and smaller. The last two words were just like the sound of a mosquito or a fly. He found the expressions of Chen Fan and Russell, and knew that there must be something important to happen now, otherwise chen fan would not be so eager to let them go. Have the heart to ask, but see Chen Fan''s appearance, is obviously not willing to say, so small mouth a shriveled, unhappy nod. "Well, sister Su Su and I will go to chequ country to wait for you. Chen fan, you should come back to pick us up quickly. I will wait for you to marry me as imperial concubine." Hearing this, chen fan smiles and caresses Fang Bingxin''s hair. He opens his mouth and says, "yes!" "It will be!" Chapter 2035 Come to the first night of Yuema Jian, quietly arrived. Because of the urgency of time, the soldiers who set up the defense line did not rest, but rushed to work day and night. The candle flickered in Chen Fan''s army tent. At this time, he was still studying the military books, and did not carry any of them. "Lord, general Ling Feng, please see you!" Dragon blood Guard commander long er walked into the army tent and called in after boxing. He is the one who is on duty to guard Chen Fan''s safety tonight. Because the dragon blood guards have basically joined in the task of arranging the defense lines, the commander will take part in the rotation in person. "Well, let him in." Without raising his head, chen fan continued to study the book of war. Accompanied by the sound of a clattering of armor friction, Ling Feng walked into the army tent and did not salute, while listening to Chen Fan said: "Ling Shumo wants to be more polite. Find a place to sit down. What''s the matter with coming late at night?" After hearing the speech, Ling Feng seemed to be pondering, as if he didn''t know where to open his mouth. After a long silence, he said, "my Lord, in fact, I don''t know what I''m looking for you for, but I''m quite upset and restless." Chen Fan finally put down his military book and looked up at Ling Feng. In the light of the candle, the old general who fought with his father seemed to be getting old. Sideburns are already in imperceptible between gray, eyes hang deep wrinkles. It seems that their bodies are not as straight as they were when they first met. "It''s normal for uncle Ling to be nervous. In fact, I''m just as nervous as you are now. How about you going back to chequ and supervising Zhao you''s military training for me?" This speech a, Ling Feng expression immediately revealed infinite unwillingness. "What''s your saying? I''m not a flinch. I''m just upset today and want to talk to him. In this case, I''m going to quit!" Ling Feng of course knows that Zhao you, the king of chequ state, is the man who swore in front of Chen fan. Anyone can betray chen fan, but Zhao you can''t. Chen Fan did not mean to let him go to the rear to enjoy his happiness? With the pride of Lingfeng, it is impossible to accept! "Uncle Ling, what are you talking about? I don''t mean that!" He got up and came to Ling Feng. Chen Fan sat down next to each other and took his hand. "Uncle Ling, you know, it is likely to be our last battle in the face of Chiwei. If we can win, everything will be easy to say. If we lose, we can let uncle Ling keep the fire for us." Ling Feng is a sudden temper, after hearing the speech, his expression did not change at all, and he was still full of anger. "That won''t work either!" "It''s hard to get out of the well, and the general will inevitably die before the battle. I Lingfeng has led the army to fight all my life. When I''m old, I can''t shrink back from the battle!" Speaking of this, he seemed hesitant for a moment, and his tone gradually softened: "but if you can, I hope the Lord can help me when necessary. After all, he is the only blood of Ling family." To tell you the truth, Ling Feng gave chen fan a bad feeling today. Chen fan has never seen such a man of iron and blood to show such a weak, even almost pleading expression. Frowning, chen fan naturally does not ask much about some things. He can only nod his head and say: "as long as it is within my ability, as long as you treat me as before, if I am Chen Fan in one day, he will be in one day. If I live one day, he will live one day!" This speech, Ling Feng long a breath, the whole person seems to be relaxed a lot, the voice is not as cold as before. There are even operas embarrassed to touch the back of the head, explained: "hey hey, in fact, I am a little irritable tonight, the Lord doesn''t have to be like this, I don''t care about my little boy at all." "I don''t care at all." But speaking of this, his words changed again: "I just want to make this war come to an end quickly, and marry my son-in-law with a share of the cost, so that I can quickly have a grandson." After that, he also looked forward to Chen Fan: "Lord, when we get to the capital, can you make a matchmaker and marry my son-in-law?" Chen Fan deeply looked at Ling Feng and nodded heavily! "Good!" "Well, I''ll have a rest Wind and fire left, Ling Feng did not know, chen fan staring at his back, into a long time of meditation. Chapter 2036 "Little Lord, the scouting camp''s people came to report. A hundred miles away from the Spring Horse stream, there was a sound of horse neighing. The smoke and dust filled the sky, and it seemed that there was a large army rushing forward." Weng Yan reported to the commander in the rear. Chen Fan pondered a little for a while, calculated the time, and nodded: "it''s time for them to come here. How is the arrangement there?" "Almost." Weng Yan seemed hesitant: "it''s just that we''re doing this, isn''t it a bit of a gamble?" "There''s no other way. Now we can only gamble!" He stood up directly and put down the bamboo slips of the art of war. Chen Fan said, "Uncle Weng, go and get my armor, and order Lingfeng and others to line up to meet the enemy." After that, the military order was spread in an instant, and the 600000 army immediately performed their duties and stood in the position of responding to the war. The forward position is the shield in black. This is a sharp weapon that Fang Zheng has spent a lot of money on visiting the four major Shenzhou regions for more than a year. The whole body is made of foreign dark iron, which is extremely hard! It is held by shield soldiers. After the formation of the shield array, it is indestructible. Oil can not be poured into it, and water can not be poured into it. This is Chen Fan''s first line of defense. Behind the shield, there are five thousand dragon blood guards! They are the second line of defense. No matter how strong the fortress is, there will be a day when it will be broken. Chen fan doesn''t think he can use shield array against Chiwei. All shield soldiers need to do is resist the first wave of Chiwei attack. After the dragon blood guard, is the real kill move in front! At the rear of the dragon blood guard, there are battle lines jointly arranged by Huben guard and the rest of the black army. As for the Qingqi camp led by Ling Feiyang, it is still in two categories. In addition, there are two groups of archers lurking above the Yuema River, and there are already prepared boulders, rolling wood, and hot oil soup! The so-called Golden soup is a more elegant name. It''s actually waste water mixed with the excreta of 600000 soldiers. Although it is filthy, it is a well deserved weapon in defensive warfare. Stone rolling wood can be blocked, how to prevent the golden soup? The above is Chen Fan''s all defensive deployment in order to fight against Chiwei, but these arrangements are not enough to defeat Chiwei, after all, Chiwei has Chen Fan''s mother in hand. Everything, in fact, is a cover. Cover the last phalanx! At the last minute of the military account discussion, he came forward with a final solution. This method is called trapped sky array! Yes, it was the Jiuzhou prison in Zhongzhou that trapped countless heroes in the world. This array is recorded in detail in the general outline of the array, and has been studying it since Chen Fan rewarded it. Of course, it is impossible for such a great array of magical machines to be thoroughly studied in more than a year, even if they are ghosts. Now he only knows a little about it. That''s why Weng Yan said it was a big gamble. After winning the bet, chen fan can drive straight into the capital city and kill Chen Yi to secure the throne. If you lose the bet, the consequences will be unimaginable! Therefore, in order to arrange the trapped sky array, chen fan can be said to have won all the things needed for the Shenji. Only the best spirit stone, it filled a dozen storage bags! Among them, there are some spirit stones collected in the war for more than a year, and some are from the support of Fang Zheng and Chen Kedi! Although it has not yet reached the decisive battle, the attack of Chiwei has proved that Chen Yi has played his cards, which is his last struggle! Therefore, as long as we survive this battle, the future will be bright! Therefore, chen fan is also at all costs, his cards exhausted. Now, under the leadership of Zhao you and chequ state, although some soldiers are still training, chequ is too far away from here to come for help in a short time. In order to protect themselves, the Chen family can''t fight in the open. After all, Chen Kedi can''t let himself bear the name of helping his family fight his own people. So he can only help Chen Fan secretly. The real battle depends on ourselves! Chapter 2037 "Woo..." the sound of the old and simple bugle sounded, and 600000 troops were ready for battle. The air seems to be a little silent, the whole spring horse stream is silent! Chen fan, riding a horse and wearing armor, was the first to stand in the front. The magic spear is in the hand, and the sword of life and death is hanging around his waist. He is ready to fight! "Dong Dong Dong Dong!" The sound of the trumpet was over, and then the drums were beating. The drums were beating faster and faster. The hearts of 600000 soldiers could not help beating with the drums. The faster the drums are, the more excited they are and the higher their morale is! "Boom!" At this time, the huge roar came suddenly. Chen Fan''s pupils shrank and looked into the distance. "Sigh the law..." the horse in the crotch is a little nervous and snorting, and its four legs can''t stop pacing back and forth! They feel the vibration from the ground! Chiwei people, coming! On the opposite side of Yuema stream, huge smoke and dust billows from the sky, covering the sky. The man in blood red armor takes the lead, with a sword hanging from his waist, and holding a long two pass sword in his hand. His face has a grim smile, and the sound of crying and laughing ghosts all over his body can show some spirit. This man is Chiwei! The archer who was lying in ambush sent a message to Chen fan, who led 800 thousand troops in Chiwei. At the beginning, chen fan''s guess was almost the same. Now that''s all Chen Yi can use. The rest of the staff were either living near the capital or at the border between the garrison and the girder. Those people can never move! Otherwise, the beam of wolf''s ambition may take advantage of the fire. That is to say, as long as Chen fan can win this battle, big Chen is already in his pocket! "Xi LV..." coming to the opposite of Chen fan, he lifted his horse''s reins, and the red horse hissed under his crotch. The man stood up and his two front hoofs swayed constantly! This seems to be a signal that the 800000 soldiers in the rear immediately stopped moving forward, and the two opposing forces opened up. They were facing each other in the Spring Horse stream! Holding the reins in one hand, turning the other palm, the long two swords pulled out a knife flower and stretched across the chest. Looking at the surrounding terrain, he grinned at chen fan. "Yes, it''s true that you chose such a terrain to deal with me. If you''re like a rumor, you''re a hard to find opponent!" Chen fan was determined to be self-contained and said with a little clasping his fist: "the general of evil spirits is just like the rumor said, and people and ghosts are not close to each other." "It''s just a pity that Chen is not a human being or a ghost today. We are a group of Shura yecha from hell!" Say it, 600000 soldiers in black agree! "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!" Along with the roar, the halberd in his hand constantly hits the ground, and the just dissipated smoke and dust gather in the wind again. The endless killing intention begins to gather slowly. With the smoke and dust all over the sky, a giant projection of thousands of feet shows the birth shape! The battle is done! On the other side, the Chiwei people were all frightened when they saw this situation. They could not help but feel a sense of fear. They are all drawn from various armies, far from being comparable to the soldiers in Chiwei''s personal training office. Now it is human nature to be afraid. Besides, they have been exhausted for a long time, and now the war is a great disadvantage! Only this kind of thing everybody knows, can Chiwei not understand? He is also after a long battle, will not make mistakes at such a critical juncture. In fact, Chiwei did not mean to fight at all! What he wants is to subdue people without fighting! Or... Before the two armies, take the head of the enemy general! "Pa pa pa pa..." he clapped his hands indifferently, and his red mouth even had a smile all the time. But at this moment, such a smile with the faint wail and fierce ghost around him really gave a kind of inexplicable impact. "To be honest, chen fan, I''m really looking forward to a head-on match with you." "It''s just a pity that I have better things to suppress you!" Chapter 2038 It''s in a bad state. At this time, he was at the last side of the black army. A large open space was occupied by a man, and the ground was full of spirit stones. Is it true that there will be a mountain of spirit stones turning into powder, and all the aura will be poured into the computer. At this time, soldiers specially assigned to the magic machine would quickly take more spirit stones from their storage bags and put them on. These are all the best spirit stones. The number of them is frightening. However, it seems that there is no need to spend money on the computer, which can be easily spent. But the most terrifying thing is that, even so, the whole figure of shushenji still seems to be drained. The original normal figure, now bony, such as haggard face. The soldiers don''t know why. Only the Shenji can know. That''s because he didn''t fully understand all the mana repercussions caused by the forced array deployment. He''s still a little bit big. This time, if Chen Fan didn''t think comprehensively, he would have been drained of his spiritual power and died. Even so, the situation is still not optimistic. It can be said that this trapped sky array was the strongest array of the flower family who held the Kyushu mainland array. It integrates the wisdom of the array members. It''s absolutely not God alone who can understand it in more than a year. Now he is just holding on and arranging the array, because only in this way can the crisis have a chance to turn over! Moreover, there is no need to calculate the magic machine to arrange the array as terrible as the Kyushu prison at that time. It only needs a short time to suppress it! In that way, the battle will be over without even a single stick of incense! Therefore, in this battle, what we are fighting for is the incense sticks! "Creak, creak..." there was a toothache sound on the back teeth, and the whole person began to tremble. But he is still trying, because now all hope, can be pinned on him. And not only to work hard, but also fast! The faster the array is completed, the safer chen fan will be. Otherwise... Calculate Shenji really don''t know, once Chiwei takes Chen Fan''s mother as a hostage, what kind of things will chen fan do. "It''s just a pity that I have something better to suppress you!" Suddenly, the distant Chiwei voice into the ears of Suan Shenji, a moment to let his mind a shock! "Poof!" A big mouthful of blood spurted out fiercely, and the soldiers around were immediately shocked. He wanted to ask, but he found that shushenji resumed sitting on his knees and holding yuan Shouyi as soon as he vomited blood. He didn''t even have time to wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth, so he returned to the state of arraying again! He knew that Chiwei did not intend to continue to delay time, he was going to take out the real bottom card of the war. Chen fan, the 600000 black army, the whole Dachen, and even the burden of the whole world, seems to be on the Shu Shenji at this moment! "I can, master, I can do it!" "You said that in the future, I will position myself as a minister of extreme people. I believe what you say, and I especially believe the Lord!" "So today, trapped sky array... Will be a success ... just as the layout of the trapped sky array came to the last moment, when the situation was extremely critical, before the battle of the two armies, the corners of their lips were filled with a mocking smile. With a big wave of his hand, someone in the rear immediately brought up a person. It is the mother of Chen fan, Liu Qing, who is in a daze and tied up in all kinds of ways! "Mother Chen fan a exclamation, legs severely a clip crotch, then rushed to rescue his mother. But at the same time, Chiwei''s sword has already reached Liu Qing''s neck! "Pa!" A hard slap directly woke up Liu Qing, and said with a grim smile: "it is true. What others said is right. Chen fan, you are really a filial son!" "Now, with your mother in my hands, how can you... Save her?" Chapter 2039 Liu Qing''s consciousness returns to reality slowly, recalling what happened before he was in a coma. It was the same morning as usual, but Liu Qing received a letter from an unnamed person. The letter states that the writer of the letter is Chen Fan''s hidden son left in the capital, so it''s not easy to give his name. Liu Qing is advised to run away with people, and soon someone will come to the house to get someone. The letter, of course, was written by Jia boqian. In order to show that he and Chen fan are on one side, Jia boqian also specially mentioned many things that only chen fan could possibly know. Liu Qing made a decision and immediately took people away. She knew that once she fell into the hands of Chen Yi and others, chen fan would have no way out! But everything is late, Liu Qing has not yet gone out, was Chiwei with people stopped. At this point, the ordinary day became a day of blood stained sky. Except Liu Qing, all the people in Yongan palace in the capital city were slaughtered, and no one survived. They mourned the man who sent chen fan to canglan island and the Ma clad woman who had followed Liu Qing since childhood. Liu Qing was the only one who was captured alive. In order to prevent Liu Qing from committing suicide, Chiwei even knocked him unconscious and took him all the way to yuemajian and Chen fan! At this moment, to see his son, Liu Qing made a decision and roared! "Van''er, stop! Otherwise, youth will die in front of you at once As soon as this speech came out, chen fan finally controlled the horse to stand still, and two eyebrows tightly tied together and said, "mother, don''t do stupid things, baby, this will get you out of the sea of misery!" "Jie Jie Jie Jie Chen fan, people are in my hands, you dare to speak out like this, really when I am Chiwei is vegetarian!" After that, the wrist shook, and the sword left a shallow mark on Liu Qing''s neck, and blood immediately oozed out of the wound. "To keep your mother alive, give me something!" At this moment, even if his life was on the verge of death, Liu Qing didn''t show any fear at all. Regardless of his sword hanging around his neck, he called at Chen Fan: "my son, remember that it is not enough to cherish life and death for your mother. The important thing is to recapture Da Chen and comfort your father''s spirit in heaven." After that, Liu Qing immediately wanted to bite her tongue and commit suicide. She didn''t want to be a burden on Chen fan. She would rather die than let Chiwei succeed! But now Chiwei has already made preparations. How can Liu Qing be allowed to do self-determination? "Well, I can''t help myself!" The left hand turned into a hand knife and hit directly at the back of the neck. Liu Qing only felt the darkness in front of her eyes and once again lost consciousness. "Now, no one is barking beside me. Chen fan, can we have a good talk?" See this situation, chen fan clenched his teeth, because of the force, the whole body is shaking! "Bang!" The sword of life and death is pulled out from the waist, and the finger of the sword is red, and Chen Fan drinks violently! "Say it! What the hell do you want! " Words fall, Chiwei again Jie Jie laugh, around the looming countless ghosts seem to be unable to bear such laughter, faint meaning to be dispelled! Until the laughter fell, such a state was slightly improved, but it led to a more ferocious state of the wronged soul, and would like to eat raw Chiwei meat! But now, that Chiwei not only does not care about the color, but also shows the meaning of self gain on his face. It seems to enjoy such a scene, millions of soldiers, chatting and laughing, intimidating the enemy''s generals indescribable pride! "What do you want? In fact, it''s very simple! " a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth, and his white teeth twinkled in the sunshine at this moment! "Today, I! Yes! You! Die Word by word opening, his face is only endless ferocity, his face even began to twist, the whole human shape if mad! "Chen fan, aren''t you called the great filial son? Don''t you want to clear the emperor''s side and set up the court platform?" "Now let me see if you will give up the whole big Chen you are about to get for your mother''s sake!" "Hehe hehe, I''m looking forward to it!" Chapter 2040 "No, my Lord!" Chiwei''s words spread in the black army in an instant. Hearing this, all the people were shocked. Ling Feng, Ling Feiyang, and long er, Long Yan and others immediately tried to stop them, but they were blocked by a wave of hand from Chen fantou! "This is my family business. Please step down!" "Remember my words, the black army is not only my Chen Fan''s, but also the whole world!" "As long as they are big Chen people, they can become the leader of the black army!" This speech, which already contains a sense of dying to orphan, all people after hearing the words, only infinite anxiety. "Go and have a look. How is the array arrangement of the Shenji? Hurry up!" Ling Feng orders Ling Feiyang to turn back. Although the other side wants to stay in the front of the battlefield, it is not good to disobey his father''s order. When we came to the last part of the team, we found that the array layout of Shenji had reached the final stage. His whole body bathed in blood, from every pore, there are from time to time exudation of small blood beads. See this situation, Ling Feiyang where can not see the magic machine is also very dangerous, now everyone, everyone is not good! "Shenji, the situation is critical, everything depends on your array!" And Ling Feiyang in the heart, and at this moment on the other side, chen fan has already had the action! Slowly put the sword of life and death in the hand, as if looking at a lover, and stroking the sword that accompanied him for half his life. "Over the years, you and I have been fighting thousands of miles, thirsty for blood, not knowing how many!" "I didn''t expect that the last person to die in your hands was myself!" "Zheng..." the sword of life and death is constantly ringing and trembling, which seems to be breaking out for its master! It seems that it wants to fly out automatically and take the Chiwei level thousands of miles away, but in that case, chen fan''s mother''s life is bound to be in danger. Holding the sword of life and death, chen fan''s eyes contain the light that makes everyone dare not look directly. Even if it is Chiwei, they can only move their eyes involuntarily and dare not look at chen fan! At this moment, chen fan is like a sun, with countless divine lights emerging all over his body, burning and dazzling! He exclaimed, and his voice spread all over the Spring Horse stream! "The army in black obeys the order!" The roar rocked thousands of miles. At this moment, the 600000 soldiers in black all burst into tears and almost left with all their bodies to respond to Chen Fan''s call with as loud a voice as possible! "It''s going to be in the end At the end of the wave, the voice of 600000 people converges in the sky! Originally, the clouds in the sky were scattered, and the whole world was shrouded in a blue dome! Chen Fan didn''t look back, but at this moment, even if he looked at his back, all the soldiers seemed to feel the Lord''s eyes! Firm, sharp, stubborn, resolute! "Remember the mission of the black army, remember what you should do!" "On the side of the emperor of Qing Dynasty, the court is on the right side!" Six hundred thousand people roared, following Chen Fan''s explosion and drinking, extolling their faith! "Qing emperor''s side, zhengchaogang!"!!! " as the voice dropped, chen fan slowly closed his eyes, and a drop of crystal clear tears fell on the ground! He is not afraid, but regret that he failed to say goodbye to all the people around him! "Maybe, never again!" "Death is a kind of relief "Qiang Qiang..." the sword of life and death is still ringing and trembling, but Chen fan has been holding on to the hilt. His action is gentle, the sword of life and death is across his neck! Chen Fan knew that he lost, but he did not lose! Chiwei wants to be threatened by his mother, but since ancient times, loyalty and filial piety can''t be both! Chen Xiaofan''s choice! So loyalty, leave it to future generations! The Shenji array is about to be completed, and the ambush and defense lines around have not really been shown. On this day, even if Chen Fan died, the black army still had the strength to fight! Chapter 2041 The cold sword is getting closer and closer to Chen Fan''s neck, and the breath of death gradually covers his whole body. Chiwei grinned grimly, and the soldiers behind him showed an unbelievable feeling in their eyes. It is said that the benevolent king who is invincible in the world will die in front of himself? All this, how is it like a dream? Watching, the scene of Chen Fan''s blood splashing on the spot will appear, but at this time, the last side of the black army, a shocking sound of frying and drinking, pierces the sky! "Trapped in the sky... Up!" The man who speaks is just a trick. At the moment of his voice, chen fan''s closed eyes suddenly opened, looked up, hazy array, almost covering the whole world! The array is colorless and invisible, such as a huge glass cover, which covers Chiwei and the 800000 soldiers behind him! In an instant, everyone felt that their accomplishments had disappeared. Within the array, it was reduced to a useless man! "Attack!" "Attack!" Ling Feng in the rear took the lead and announced the order to start the war. The bugle of attack appears, and the sound of war drum reverberates in the whole spring horse stream! Above, the good fire oil soup is ambushed, the boulder rolling wood tilts down in an instant, and there is endless arrow rain, just like heavy rain, pouring down! This scene really happened too suddenly. When I looked up, I saw a thin man floating in the air at the end of the battle, and his hands were full of hazy light. That light is the power to control the array! On the other side, chen fan comes with a rapid attack, and the target is his mother Liu! Chen fan knows that he has only this chance. As long as he can save his mother at the critical moment, he can start to fight with peace of mind! To tell you the truth, chen fan had already foreseen the scene of his self-determination and had a discussion with his confidants. Finally, chen fan decided to fight for time with his own discretion! He must arrange the trapped sky array before he decides himself, so that everything will have a chance of life! And in case the magic machine can''t be arranged on time... Chen fan will really die before! Therefore, Weng Yan will say that this is a big gamble. A gamble with Chen Fan''s life as bait! Now, the scale of victory seems to be tilting towards Chen Fan''s side! "Woo..." "Dong Dong..." the sound of horn and drum is cold and killing. Chen fan takes the lead, with the speed which is hard to see with the naked eye, rushes to kill in the front! Chiwei there, all people are disorderly, one by one wail, fear, is the situation of the rout army! To tell the truth, Chiwei is also very afraid, but he still retains the confidence! Because just before he left the palace, Chen Yi once called him alone and gave him the bottom card of the box like Chiwei! When the hand is turned over, the whole body is covered with various mysterious inscriptions. There is still a feather arrow on the bow. The whole body is shining with colorful light. As soon as it appears, there will be bursts of terror escaping! At this time, Ling Feng was not far behind chen fan. When he saw this bow, he was shocked. He didn''t think about it. He used all his strength to shout at Chen Fan: "be careful, Lord. This is the treasure of Dachen Zhenguo, zubao, Xuanyuan bow!" Chen fan was also shocked by this speech. He didn''t expect that Chen Yi should have paid so much blood. This time, in order to kill himself, even Zhenguo zubao was taken out. Now, it seems like the best option is to go back. But Chen Fan bit his teeth and did not choose to retreat! Now, the chance to save the mother is in this moment. No one knows how long the array of Shenji can last. Chen fan, never give up this opportunity! Zubao''s power is very powerful, but don''t forget Chiwei is standing in the trapped sky array at the moment. Even if the trapped sky array arranged by shushenji is not enough to make Chiwei''s cultivation completely lost, it is bound to have a great impact. So chen fan is still gambling, gambling Chiwei, one arrow can not kill him! As long as Chen fan can survive an arrow and avoid being shot to the key, he will certainly be able to save his mother! Chapter 2042 "Die, chen fan!" He opened his mouth with a grim smile. His arms were forced, and his muscles curled. His two arm muscles were suddenly raised, and even his blood red armor was broken! Xuanyuan bow''s light is full of rules. In an instant, the spiritual power of thousands of miles around is all gathered on the shining arrow tip! "Whew!" The sharp sound of breaking the sky flashed away, and a huge seven color competition was marching towards chen fan! But Chen fan, did not retreat! Unexpectedly, he was so welcome to the competition, waving the sword of life and death to stop! "Ding!" The piercing sound of gold and iron hitting each other resounded, and the seven color pipian, at the moment of touching the sword of life and death, ejected directly, drew an arc in the air, and attacked Chen Fan from behind! At this time, chen fan has no time to return, he can only rely on the feeling, slightly turn a lower body position, avoid the key! "Poof!" The seven colors of the match passed through the body, bringing out a blood arrow. At this critical moment, Chen Fanzhi finally saved the elixir field. Even so, he was seriously injured, because the place where the seven colors competition penetrated was only half an inch away from the elixir field! Even with a burning power in his eyes, it is constantly eroding Chen Fan''s elixir field! All this is slow to say, but it all happens in one breath! The next breath, chen fan regardless of the injury, has come to Chiwei side. His hand is clawed, and he grabs his mother directly, but Chiwei on the other side is not vegetarian. Once again, a sword penetrates Chen Fan''s body! "Poof!" This time, he has already touched the heart. At the last moment, chen fan forcibly moved his position at the moment when his heart entered the body, so that the Chiwei long sword directly cut open half of his body, which just escaped a disaster! But even so, he was seriously injured and was about to die! This scene immediately set off a chain reaction. First, the Shenji that controls the array in the rear is startled, which directly leads to the ripples of the immature trapped sky array. Chiwei saw the situation and immediately ordered all-out attack array. Although Suan Shenji was trying to control it, it was still a lack of skills to return to heaven! "Bang!" The array is broken! " in the alchemy elixir field, endless light suddenly appears, which is a huge force in his elixir field, but the body can''t bear it, and it will explode itself! You know, he is the last side of the black army. If he blows himself up here, the consequences will be unimaginable! Therefore, shushenji can only use the last means to gather all the forces gathered in the Dantian on the left arm! "Bang!" In a flash, Shuan''s left arm burst into a blood mist, and he fell into a coma and fell to the ground! As a direct result of this situation, the battle drum camp and bugle battalion behind the black army suddenly stopped! The black suit sergeant''s spirit is one of the stagnant, cooperate with Chen Fan''s serious injury, and after the array is broken, Chiwei comes with people''s fierce attack. Morale fell to the bottom in an instant! Although the archers who were ambushed above spared no effort to gain the advantage again, although the brothers and sisters of long er Long Yan led the dragon blood guard to rush to the front, but the result was still a head-on attack! For the first time, in the face of the enemy, the black army fell into a complete disadvantage. For the first time, the army in black felt the enemy''s front, so unshakable! Chiwei whole body, endless ferocious evil spirits emerge, each of them is fascinating! Although the soldiers behind him are not trained by themselves, they seem to be standing next to evil spirits, which can virtually increase their momentum and combat effectiveness. Let the soldiers who are afraid of facing Chen Fan become brave warriors! The situation of the battle turned from bad to worse. Almost in an instant, it fell into a one-sided situation! Only the first charge, the black army will lose a lot! Chapter 2043 Chen fan, who quickly pushed to the rear, didn''t have time to pay attention to his injuries at this moment. He sent his mother to a safe place and immediately returned to the battlefield. But now, the first mobile phone will be gone, on the ground, the body of the black army has to pile up into a hill! Chiwei people are not dead, but every time the dead, will let the rest of the people more brave, Vietnam war more afraid of death! Chen Fan knew that was the reason why the ferocious evil spirits appeared all over Chiwei. These evil spirits seem to be able to control the minds of the soldiers in a moment, making those who are greedy for life and afraid of death become the people who kill with iron and blood! This may have something to do with the special skills of practice, but whatever the reason, the situation is very unfavorable to Chen fan. He regards it as the base card general dragon blood guard, the casualties have reached the front. Qingqi camp was almost destroyed, Ling Feiyang was cut off from his left eye by a knife, and almost half of his head was cut off. But the left eye, too, is gone! Qian Qian and Huben guards constantly pushed left and right in the battlefield, but by this time the formation of the black army had collapsed and could not be reunited again. The fighting has lasted less than a quarter of an hour. Chen fan has already paid the price of nearly 100000 people! And the number is still rising! Chen fan knows that it''s all over! This time, he lost! "The army in black obeys orders!" Once again, chen fan wants to go directly to kill Chiwei, but now he is seriously injured and has no such ability. So, at this moment, there is only one possibility left! "We... Retreat!" Extremely unwilling to give the instructions to retreat, chen fan knows that if this time continues to be hard on the scalp, the final result is only one. Your side is completely destroyed! This is war, war, never changed! It''s the best choice to leave the green hills without worrying about firewood burning and retreat! When the soldiers heard Chen Fan''s order, they were not willing to do so, but they could only act according to their plans. After all, instead of leaving their lives here for nothing, they might as well withdraw temporarily and be shameful after the recovery! All of a sudden, the survivors began to retreat with the wounded. After hesitating for a moment, chen fan ordered the soldiers to divide into three routes! Qian Qian took long Xuewei all the way, Ling Fengling Feiyang all the way, the third way, only himself! This is to maximize the number of people who will eventually survive on their own side. You know, in Chiwei''s heart, the lives of the 600000 black army are far less than Chen Fan alone, so he will certainly be able to force Chiwei to move forward under the compulsion, which can also maximize the pressure on his subordinates! Ling Feng and others are all intelligent people. After knowing Chen Fan''s choice, they all know the real reason why the LORD did it! At this moment, there is no time to say anything else. Everyone can only do what they say. The soldiers are divided into three routes. Start to retreat! And their direction, there is only one! Chequ country! Chequ is a country with complex terrain, easy to defend and difficult to attack. In addition, he is in the desert. As long as he escapes there, Chen Yi easily knows No. Therefore, chen fan has long said that in case of failure this time, he must return to chequ country, in order to recover. "Feiyang, take good care of my mother!" Because before chen fan put his mother in a safe position in the rear, chen fan did not have time to take care of him when he retreated. Instead, he was rescued by Ling Feiyang. At this time, there is nothing else. The sooner chen fan leaves the army, the more secure they will be. Therefore, after giving an instruction, chen fan chooses another direction to fly away. And below the Chiwei see this scene, micro can not check the cold hum. He was very unwilling, because Chen Fan''s move would directly lead to the war, because he could not completely annihilate the black army. No matter how he pursued, some people must retreat safely! "Well, you chen fan, you can still put me together at this time. If I catch you this time, you will be skinned and cramped!" Furiously scolded, Chiwei immediately ordered soldiers to divide into three routes. He personally took 300000 people to pursue chen fan. In addition to the casualties, there were more than 400000 people left on his side, which were divided into two ways to pursue Qian Qian and Ling Feng! At this point, the vigorous pursuit, launched! Chapter 2044 Three days and nights after leaving Yuema Jian, Ling Feng finally ordered the army to stop for a rest. even so, he still did not forget to lay a strict eye liner, and never let any chance of being attacked. Half of Ling Feiyang''s head has been simply bandaged at the moment. He is angry in his heart and sits alone without saying a word. Ling Feng saw this and sighed deeply. He didn''t say anything more. He called his deputy and asked about the casualties. Today, nearly 200000 men remain in his army. More than 30000 of them were injured. Moreover, after such a long journey, coupled with the previous war, we have already reached the point of exhaustion. If we continue to protect, I am afraid we can not escape the pursuers! Ling Feng hears the speech and frowns tightly. Obviously, the deputy general goes to pacify the soldiers. Then he comes to Liu Qing, who has been silent since he was sober. "I see the queen. It''s really hard for me to go with us for days." "If you feel uncomfortable, you can tell me that I will try my best to meet the Queen''s requirements." Liu Qing took a look at Ling Feng and opened his mouth for the first time after waking up: "general Ling, I am no longer the queen. You can call me Liu Qing. It can be said that all the reasons for the defeat are mine. How can I be qualified to have any requirements? " To tell you the truth, Liu Qing has been blaming herself. If she could commit suicide in the first time after receiving the risk, maybe none of this has happened. Just a moment of hesitation, even let her son''s great opportunities dissipate, how can Liu Qing not be angry? It''s just that she''s angry, it''s herself! She thinks it''s herself that has dragged Chen Fan down! "Liu... Liu Qing. You should know the character of the Lord. He is a man of deep affection and nature. Filial piety is always deeply buried in your heart. " "How can such a person watch their mother suffer?" "Take it easy. This failure does not mean that we have all failed. There is still a chance to make a comeback." "What''s more, the black army has reached a bottleneck period before, and the soldiers have become more and more arrogant. With this failure, it is also a good thing for the long-term development." Ling Feng''s words finally made Liu Qing feel a little better, but he still secretly vowed that he would not be a drag on Chen fan, even if he died! Seeing Liu Qing''s condition getting better, Ling Feng turned and left. This time, he went to see Ling Feiyang. At this time of defeat, when people''s hearts were floating, Ling Feng, as the commander in chief of the black army, could be said to be the person in the ranks of Chen fan, ranking second only to the Lord. Naturally, he had to play a role in stabilizing the morale of the army at this time. And from the current situation, the most floating military is Ling Feng''s son! "You are not willing to fight this decisive battle!" Sitting directly in front of Ling Feiyang, Lingfeng''s tone is gentle, and there is no sense of aggressiveness. Ling Feiyang is also a stubborn temper, smell speech immediately after nodding: "unwilling!" "Why not?" Ling Feiyang looked up, the only left right eye staring at his father! "We can continue to fight clearly. We can kill more enemies. Why does the Lord want us to retreat? I''m not willing. I want to prove myself and prove that our black army can''t be defeated!" Young people, impulsive is inevitable, Ling Feng heard the speech after a long sigh, and finally said: "Feiyang, you tell me, we end up with that Chiwei, who is the most beneficial?" Ling Feiyang''s eyes a Lin, seems to understand what his father wants to say. "You think of it. It''s Chen Yi." "The Lord is a man who can control the overall situation. How can he let Chen Yi take advantage of the situation?" "Therefore, it was the best choice for us to retreat at that time, because it was better to regroup and fight again in the future than to stay and die. At the very least, the black army still kept the fire!" Slowly get up, stretch a stretch, Ling Feng''s eyes are deep, looking to the rear, seems to be murmuring to himself, and seems to be saying to Ling Feiyang. "A soldier is a fierce man. The sage has no choice but to use his sword. That''s because the soldiers never want to kill people, but to protect them." Chapter 2045 Ling Feiyang, after all, is too young to understand the specific meaning of his father at this time. Ling Feng didn''t care. He knew that his son would understand the true meaning of leading soldiers one day. It was just a matter of time. He just hoped that day would come soon. At the end of the night, Ling Feng inspected the camp for a circle, and the whole person also felt endless fatigue. The cool breeze at night made him feel no warmth at all. Ling Feng didn''t let people light the campfire, after all, it might make the rear pursuers feel something from afar. To tell you the truth, in this state, you should not stop. But Ling Feng also knows that all soldiers have reached the limit. If you don''t stop to have a rest, something bigger will happen. There is a string in everyone''s mind that is taut when it''s tense or dangerous. If the force is too strong, the string may break. At that time, I''m afraid it will not be as simple as mutiny! After seeing nothing, Ling Feng also leaned against a huge stone and sat down with his knees crossed. He was ready to have a rest. Now, the soldiers in black are divided into three routes, and Ling Feng is the leader of this road. Anyone can fall, but he can''t! Consciousness slowly sank into the sea of knowledge, Ling Feng entered into the meditation, but still kept a touch of Qingming, always paying attention to the situation around him. Time in the slow passage of time, the twinkling of an eye sunrise, the dawn finally to the whole earth, bring a touch of warmth. But the same, also brought crisis! "Boom..." a faint vibration was introduced into Ling Feng''s ears, his eyes were suddenly wide open and his eyebrows were locked! Without hesitation, he looked in the direction of the vibration, and saw that he sent scouts hundreds of miles away last night, constantly riding horses to the camp! "Enemy attack!" "Enemy attack!" "Attacked by enemy!" Hysterical general roar, almost the whole sleep of the enemy wake up, the moment, there is a loud sound resounding. Some are looking for their own halberds, others are in a hurry to wear armor. The howling of war horses, the tension of voices, the shouting and horse hissing of people immediately filled the whole camp. Dozens of miles away from here, the smoke and dust soared into the sky, and the sound of thousands of horses galloping constantly reverberated in my ears. Chiwei people, chasing! Ling Feng did not expect that this group of people should have chased over so quickly that they did not give people any breath. In fact, this is the reason for morale. Before that, the black army had been sweeping all the way and had never been defeated. Naturally, the morale of the black army had risen to its peak. However, the so-called climbing high and falling heavily have a terrible impact on the mentality of the soldiers. But on the other side, the hands are different. They were very afraid of the black army, but after the easy victory of the war, they suddenly found that the black army, which had made the whole Dachen scared, was not invincible! Therefore, in fact, there is no sense of exhaustion in the process of constant pursuit. Even the thought that the black army will become history in their own hands, everyone has endless pleasure and excitement. What''s more, Chiwei''s army is almost full of soldiers, and all the wounded are lost in yuemajian. On the side of the black army, Ling Feng has nearly 200000 people under him, but there are tens of thousands of wounded who can''t fight and can''t go on their way in person! At this time, it can be said that the crisis has reached the extreme, and Ling Feng immediately judged it. This time, it is absolutely impossible to escape easily, otherwise it will not be long before it will be pursued again. For now, there seems to be only one way! "Father, let me lead people to fight with them. Even if we die, we will never let the enemy succeed!" "That''s right, old general, let''s kill them. Before we die, we should also pull some cushions and never give them good fruits to eat." Chapter 2046 The attack of the enemy completely aroused the ferocity of all people, and all of them wanted to fight head-on with each other. But Ling Feng, it is impossible to agree down in any case. Now, it''s not like you can fight if you want to. The army in black could not stand any victory. How can Chen Fan''s hard-earned family wealth be defeated in his Lingfeng hands! And don''t forget that Liu Qing is still here. It doesn''t matter if Liu Qing falls into Chiwei''s hands again, how can chen fan make a comeback in the future! "Everybody listen!" "The end will be there!" The crowd clapped their hands and cried out loud! "Ling Feiyang, you must immediately take people to retreat from the path. Remember what the LORD said, you must ensure the safety of your mother and mistress!" As soon as he said this, Ling Feiyang''s expression changed. He suddenly raised his head and asked, "father, you... " remember what I said to you last night. Soldiers are not for killing, but for guarding! " After that, Ling Feng took a long breath and slowly floated in the air. He said to all the people, "gentlemen, today my black army is at a dead end. In this crisis, who would like to join me in changing the way of life for the rest of the people? The meaning of the words is very obvious. Lingfeng wants to build a bloody wall with life! Block the enemy''s steps with flesh and blood! "Father "Old general!" Ling Feiyang immediately wants to refute, he thinks everything has not reached this point, even if he wants to die, he should go! "Ling Feiyang, this is a military order. If you dare to disobey it, I will kill you now!" With a burst of drink, Ling Feng raised his head to the sky and roared: "life is no joy, death is no fear. We black army fight in accordance with faith, and our goal is to transform this bad world with our own hands!" "Now, we are defeated, but our faith is not defeated. Remember, one day, the Lord''s guild will take all of you and take all of you back!" "Glory, power, wealth, everything, you can get it at your fingertips!" With the last word, a lame soldier stepped out of the crowd! "I am a disabled man. I am willing to fight to the end with the old general!" "I am a disabled man. I am willing to fight to the end with the old general!" In an instant, nearly 40000 wounded people all stood up. Before they were injured, they could not retreat. The black army could not leave. Then, let them use their lives to repay their colleagues! "My subordinates are willing to follow the old general to the death. They are not happy to live, nor fear to die!" More people came forward, even those who were not injured, and 20000 generals. Ling Feng''s side immediately gathered 560000 people to die calmly! They want to use their own backbone, hold up the black army three once shocked the whole East China! Ling Feiyang was dragged away by people. He did not want to leave his father, but at this moment, Ling Feng''s choice seems to be the best result! Gazing at the line of 560000 people, he cried out that life is not happy, nor is he afraid of death. Ling Feiyang tears like rain at this moment! He finally understood his father''s words, and finally understood his father''s persuasion last night. "A soldier is a fierce man. The sage has no choice but to use his sword. That''s because the soldiers never want to kill people, but to protect them." Guard! Now Ling Feiyang is to protect the last glory of the black army with his own flesh and blood. Also guard, son''s life! "Father Seeing that the enemy is about to rush to Ling Feng, Ling Feiyang shouts. Who knows Ling Feng unexpectedly at this time, looked back at his son. In the eyes, there are blessings, encouragement, and... The deep love between father and son. He seemed to be saying, "son, you are my pride!" Over the years, what Ling Feiyang wanted to hear most was his father''s words. He tried so hard to prove that he was not a dandy, and that he could become a man as determined as his father. Now, he can say with pride that he has really grown up. But the price, is the father with life, completed the final instruction! "Ha ha ha ha, I can''t help myself. Tens of thousands of people want to stop us. If we charge, we will smash you!" The ferocious voice of the enemy reverberates in the ear, they misjudged Lingfeng''s determination. Originally thought that a charge, these tens of thousands of people will be afraid of running around, they can continue to pursue. But the end of the story is. Nearly 60000 people, with their lives to fill, and finally for Ling Feiyang they, to fight for two days! After the war, all 60000 people fell, and Ling Feng had countless feather arrows and military halberds.But he still maintained the standing posture, looking at the car song, as if looking at his son! Will star, fall! Chapter 2047 "Huhoo..." standing on a big tree, chen fan observed the situation while paying attention to the pursuers. Behind him, Chiwei personally led nearly 200000 people to pursue him. It can be said that with absolute confidence, he killed chen fan. However, it is very difficult for 200000 people to chase after one person. After all, the goal is too small, and Chen fan can easily get out of it. Therefore, during these days of retreat, chen fan didn''t feel any danger. He just didn''t know what was going on with other people. In the battle, all the jade slips were destroyed, and Chen Fan became blind and deaf, and all the rest depended on himself. "Hissing..." because the action was too big, which involved the injury on the body, chen fan grinned and felt the pain and pain of the heart. The battle of Yuema Jian almost penetrated Chen Fan''s elixir field. Although he could avoid it at the critical moment, it also hurt a little bit of Dantian. Even on that colorful competition, there is a very serious burning force, which is eroding Chen Fan''s injury all the time. Such wounds can not be healed. Now chen fan can clearly feel a breeze blowing into his internal organs when he is on his way. It can be said that his state is very bad, and even his combat effectiveness has been affected. For now, the best situation is to let him find a safe place to hide, and repair the injury first, so as to deal with more emergencies next! Unfortunately, contrary to his wishes, chen fan is now defeated in yuemajian. It can be said that he is, ah, all the luck in his life has left him. At the same time, there is a tiger in front of him! "Chen fan, long time no see. Are you all right?" In front of Chen fan, two people stood. One of them looks very young, with a sneer at the corners of his mouth, and his expression is sinister! He is Chen Kedi''s youngest son, Chen Yin! Next to Chen Yin, there is also an old man, who was the old housekeeper of Chen''s house and the peak of emperor''s realm, Chen Zhong! When Chen Fan went to Chen''s house, Chen Yin tried his best to help him stay at home. However, Chen Kedi had to reconsider all his abilities, including his ability to understand and control human nature, and the ninety-nine rings of his blood clock. Therefore, chen fan is out of danger, but Chen Yin, because of her anger, chooses to take Chen Zhong and go out of the family together! Originally, chen fan thought that Chen Yin would go to Chen Yi directly, but he didn''t expect that this person''s killing heart was so heavy that he had been following himself secretly, looking for opportunities to take advantage of! Now, chen fan''s cultivation is the seven heaven of the emperor''s territory. To tell the truth, in his heyday, chen fan had the power to fight against Chen Zhong. It seems that it is not difficult to kill Chen Zhong. But now... Chen Fan''s fighting power can''t be completely broken out. At this time, it''s too reluctant to face the strength of the imperial peak! "Hey, hey, hey, what are you thinking about? Are you sighing in the dark? It''s too hard for people to meet the peak of the imperial realm at this time?" Chen Yin guessed Chen Fan''s mind in one fell swoop, and the whole person''s smile was gloomy. "Do you know there is something in this world called destiny? " " I caught you seriously injured this time. That''s fate. It''s destiny that I Chen Yin take Chen Fan''s life, and I''m Chen Yin, step on your head! " With her hands empty, Chen Yin seems to be enjoying endless trance and applause, enjoying the envious eyes of others, as well as the status and power of thousands of people under that person! "It''s destiny, I''m not you, chen fan. Die!" Then, Chen Yin''s face is infinitely ferocious. With one hand pointing to Chen fan, Chen Zhong around him immediately moves. His body flashed, and he came directly to Chen fan. His speed was so fast that he even reached for his claws and attacked Chen Fan''s elixir field. Chen fan, on the other hand, can avoid Chen Zhong''s forerunner by relying on his non-human reaction. But because the action is too big, involving the wound, let him once again spew a big mouthful of blood! Chapter 2048 Spit out the blood foam in the mouth, chen fan looks at Chen Yin with disdain. "You disappoint me so much!" "You know how disappointed your father will be if he hears this kind of words." This speech, Chen Yin disdains a sneer: "you want to mention him in front of me, is nothing but a coward who dare not fight you. He is old, and I will surpass him!" Chen fan knows that Chen Yin has been completely lost. Now he can''t pay attention to what he says. Now, there is only war! The sword is called from the storage bag. When the wrist shakes, a sword flower is pulled out. The light on the sword body suddenly appears, and there is a faint sharp breath in the circulation! Chen Zhong was shocked when he saw this. He never thought that Chen Fan could have such a powerful weapon. Even after he felt it, he was shocked! "Fake zubao!" Chen Zhong thought that he would be secure in the face of Chen fan. Now it seems that things are not so simple. This fake ancestral treasure alone shows that Chen fan is not easily defeated. Chen Zhongna used his weapon, two double swords! The blade is black and lusterless. It seems that there is rust in it. But the momentum of these swords is extraordinary. It can be called the top of the best magic weapons. What''s more, the black color on those swords is obviously poisoned. You should never take it lightly. "Chen Zhong, do it!" Chen Yin in the rear drank violently, and Chen Zhong made a move at the first time. "Drink After listening to the deep voice and drinking, the two swords were chopping at chen fan at the same time! "Ang!" In a flash, the sound of dragon chanting resounded, and two ferocious Black Dragons bloomed directly from the sword. The two dragons twined together and rushed to Chen fan at a very fast speed. Before he got close to him, chen fan felt the smell coming from his face, even with a smell of putrefaction. It was extremely real! You know, these two black dragons are clearly Chen Zhong''s Dao Qi, which is not an entity at all. But why not the entity, can cause chen fan so uncomfortable? What he didn''t know was that Chen Zhong made great efforts for the two black dragon blades. The handles of the two swords were refined with black dragon horns, while the blades were made of black dragon scales. Even the spirit of black dragon blade is the soul of two black dragons that he hunted and killed himself! It can be said that Chen Zhong''s black dragon blade is just two living black dragons. The direction of the knife is to cut through the thorns and thorns! The first time they flashed over, but the two black dragons seemed to have long eyes. They only followed chen fan, and the distance between them was getting closer and closer! Chen fan knows that he has to avoid it. At this time, he must face up to it. Originally, he wanted to retain his strength and fight Chen Zhong head-on for a while. Unexpectedly, the other side used such a killing move as soon as he made a move. This is to force chen fan to use unique skills to deal with it! "Bang!" With his left foot firmly stepping on the ground, he stabilized his body. Facing the ferocious two black dragons, chen fan did not hesitate to stab him with his sword! "Hoo..." for a moment, the strong wind was blowing. Chen Fan''s piece seemed to hide great majesty. The golden and red lights were blooming gradually, and they met the two black dragons fearlessly! "Boom!" The huge explosion sounds through my ears. The moment of the first confrontation between the black dragon blade and the sword of life and death, it caused a vision of heaven and earth! In the center of the vibration, I saw the two black dragons shattering and turning into black light all over the sky, constantly fighting against the golden and red face of the sword of life and death! But how can the best magic weapon compare with the fake ancestor treasure? Soon, the black dragon blade will fall into the downwind! Chen fan takes advantage of the victory and pursues, mobilizes the remaining strength of the whole body, and firmly locks Chen Zhong''s throat! This time, try to kill with one strike! Chapter 2049 The first confrontation between the life and death swords of the Black Dragon Blade ended with the complete defeat of the black dragon blade. Not only that, but also black gave Chen Fan an opportunity to attack and kill Chen Zhong immediately! However, different from the level suppression of fake zubao, chen fan is suppressed when facing Chen Zhong! In the blink of an eye, all the two black dragons revealed by the black dragon blade have been wiped out. Chen fan, with the power of a sword, approaches Chen Zhong! However, there is a grade gap between the two opposing movements. If Chen Fan was OK in his heyday, such a gap would be infinitely narrowed. It is not very difficult to complete the anti killing with the sword of life and death. But now, chen fan was seriously injured, almost every moment, the elixir field was eroded by the power of burning. In such a state, how can Chen Fan cross two small realms and kill Chen Zhong? "Ding!" In a hurry, chen fan''s sword can be blocked by the Double Sabre holder on his head. Without hesitation, Chen Zhong flies and kicks on the wound of Chen Fan''s elixir field! "Poof!" A mouthful of blood spurted out and sprayed directly on Chen Zhong''s face. But at this moment, the other party didn''t care about it. He also chose to pursue and kill while he won! " Chen fan, seeing the situation, kept flying backwards and turning his body shape at the same time! "Click!" Because of too much force, his bones made a crisp sound, which almost broke because Chen could not bear the sudden pressure. Since then for Chen fan, it is even worse. He clenches his teeth and his temple bulges and collapses. In this critical moment, he decided to save the country by curve! With the speed of thunder, he rushed to Chen Yin, who was watching the war! Yes, since Chen Zhong can''t deal with it for the time being, Chen Yin can''t resist chen fan. Even if it''s to get a breath for herself, I''m afraid it''s worth it! "Whew!" The sound of breaking the sky flashed away. Chen fan, like a shell, rushed straight to Chen Yin! To tell you the truth, Chen Yin did not expect that Chen Fan was so fierce that he would surely lose and dare to pull him into the occupation! "Are you really afraid of death?" He sighed in his heart, but he did not have any time to resist. His cultivation was only the triple heaven of the imperial realm, which was impossible to fight against Chen fan. Therefore, he simply did not avoid it and let Chen Fan live in this life! "Bang!" The cold sword against Chen Yin''s neck, chen fan''s voice, revealed endless fierce color! "Chen Zhong, if you go one step further, Chen Yin will surely fall on the ground!" As soon as this was said, Chen Zhong''s face showed a struggle, obviously did not know what to do, but Chen Yin did not have the slightest look of fear, and even said with a smile: "Chen Zhong, I order you to start, chen fan dare not move me!" Chen Yin is telling the truth. Now chen fan has reached an alliance with Chen Kedi. Although he is defeated this time, his victory or defeat is a matter of common military affairs. In a few years, chen fan will be able to make a comeback again. Next time, his military summit will be more powerful and irresistible than this one! But if he wants to live, his allies can''t leave him! Chen fan is very clear that although Chen Yin''s rebellion makes Chen Kedi very angry, he still can''t hate his little son. Therefore, if Chen Fan killed Chen Yin today, he would be estranged from Chen Kedi. This is something Chen Fan absolutely does not want to see, at least not now! Chen Yin is also a smart man. He had expected that he was not in danger at all, so he had no fear! But there was one thing he thought wrong. Chen Fan did not dare to kill him, but he could hurt him! "Bang!" One hand clapped on Chen Yin''s elixir field, and the other audience seemed to show a look that they didn''t dare to think about it first. They immediately spat out a mouthful of blood, and then found that his elixir field was broken! Chen Fan didn''t kill him, just abolished him! This makes Chen Yin feel worse than death! The whole man flew out upside down. When he was in the air, he chanted hysterically: "Chen Zhong, kill him, kill him!"!!! I''m going to tear him up to pieces and bring ashes to the ashes! " Fight, break out again! Chapter 2050 "General, the battle aftershocks are found in the front more than 500 Li, which is the battle at the top level of Emperor Wu!" Deep in the forest, a scout turned over and dismounted, kneeling on one knee in front of Chiwei to report the situation. Before that, he was sent out to explore Chen Fan''s tracks, and accidentally found a strong battle aftershock. He did not dare to get too close to avoid being found. Therefore, the Scout did not know who was fighting. He could only report the situation in detail! The two eyebrows of Chiwei are deeply knotted together. Chen fan has been pursuing Chen Fan for several days. He never thought that a man could slide into loach without leaving his hands. When he was seriously injured and tried to escape, he did not leave any useful clues from the beginning to the end. If Chiwei had not sent countless scouts proficient in tracking, but had been searching in all directions, chen fan might have escaped! Chiwei is very clear that Chen fan is the greatest credit in this war. If you kill him alone, you can kill thousands of enemies! Therefore, he personally took nearly 200000 people to pursue chen fan. Now, the clue is basically broken, and only a little battle between the five emperors'' peaks reported by scouts can be explored. To tell the truth, to say that the person in front of the battle is Chen fan, Chiwei does not believe at all. After all, chen fan has been hit by the arrow of Xuanyuan bow. How can he still retain his fighting power? But even so, it''s better to go and have a look, such a big thing, absolutely not allow any loss! "The whole army obeys orders, five hundred miles ahead, go!" After the military order was issued, Chiwei took the lead and rushed to the front, and the soldiers in the rear naturally followed suit! And this time, I have to say, Chiwei is really hit by mistake. If there are doubts in other places, Chiwei will not easily hit the battlefield of the top generation of Emperor Wu. But coincidentally, there is no other doubt, there is only one left, so naturally there is no choice. And this place of choice without choice happens to be the place where chen fan is at war with Chen Zhong! After the pursuit of soldiers, in front of a tiger, at this moment Chen Fan did not know, tiger and pursuit, it seems that soon will meet! ... "boom!" Huge explosions and roars reappeared. Taking the battlefield between Chen Fan and Chen Zhong as the center, a huge mushroom cloud, accompanied by the fire, has turned into a piece of scorched earth, one by one deep pit, like a beast with a big mouth open and eating people, showing its ferocity! Chen Fan''s left arm has been this section, soft stick to the side, chest above two ferocious knife wounds, leading to skin valgus, and even can clearly see the beating heart inside. That''s the wound left by the black dragon blade. The black dragon blade is highly poisonous, so Chen Fan''s wound has begun to corrode. The smell of smell is coming from his face, and there is still a faint black smoke. Nowadays, even the hand holding the sword of life and death is not as firm as before. Chen fan only feels dizzy and distended, and the whole person is drowsy. It seems that at the next moment, they will lose all their fighting power and completely faint here. With a sharp bite on the tip of his tongue, chen fan recovers to Qingming temporarily. Looking at Chen Zhong opposite the battlefield, he is in a bad state at the moment. There is a blood hole in his ribs, and now it is bleeding. Before, chen fan stabbed Chen Zhong''s body with a sword, broke two drums with his backhand, and even pierced Chen Zhong''s lung! One of his right eyes was hurt by sword Qi. At this time, he was unable to see anything. He could only rely on his left eye to judge the situation. It can be said that the two sides did not get any benefits in this fight. Although Chen Fan''s injury was more serious, it was also because he was injured. If not, Chen Zhong might have died long ago! In the face of such a powerful chen fan, Chen Zhong was also secretly surprised. He never thought that he would be forced to such a degree by a young monk in his lifetime. It is just incredible! If the enemy is lying on the other side of the curtain, he will be unconscious. Chen Zhong knows that he must use a real killing move. Otherwise, it will do no good to anyone if it continues to be consumed! Chapter 2051 Slowly move his arm, because the action is too big, involving the wound, Chen Zhongzheng shows his teeth and looks extremely ferocious! "Hiss... You really make me look at you. It''s time to fight with me to this extent. Chen fan, if you are in your prime, I may not be able to kill you!" The black dragon blade has been thrown aside by Chen Zhong. He moves towards Chen Fan step by step. Every time he goes further, Chen Zhong''s momentum will be stronger! "Unfortunately, even so, you will die today!" Chen Fan''s brows are locked. Judging from Chen Zhong''s state, the opponent must have a card. And he thinks that when this card appears, it is his own death! Frankly speaking, chen fan has no cards at all, and all the means to use have been exhausted, but he still can''t kill Chen Zhong. Then how should we deal with the final collision! "Hoo..." let out a breath and lay the sword of life and death in front of his chest. Chen Fan knew that it was difficult for him to deal with the next fight. But then what, chen fan, will not admit defeat! The muscles of Chen Zhong''s right arm were suddenly raised, and the sleeves of his sleeves were burst, revealing the explosive muscle lines inside. This scene is really strange. With the explosion of Chen Zhong''s right arm, but his left arm, even his whole body, would like to vent his anger. The ball is generally withered at a speed visible to the naked eye. It seems that the strength of the whole body has been hit on one right arm. "Crackling!" After moving his right arm for a while, a series of pea like explosions appeared. Chen Zhong put his hand into his paw. In a flash, his fingernails soared to several inches long! The cold light is so bright that it seems to be sharper than a weapon. "Broken skull hand? Is there anyone practicing these insidious moves? " The speaker is hidden outside the battle area between Chen Fan and Chen Zhong. It is Chiwei who has just arrived! At first, he found that Chen Fan was one of the belligerents. His face was full of surprise. But when he observed Chen Fan''s state, he was afraid that the oil was running out and the lamp was running out, so he ordered his subordinates to hide and watch the development of the situation! In this way, we have this scene. Now, after noticing that Chen Zhong used the legendary evil skill and broken his skull, he was shocked to the extreme. At that time, he had just completed his cultivation. When he went out to practice, he had seen the power of the broken skull hand with his own eyes. At that time, it was a fight between two monks in the kingdom of King Wu. One of them is a triple heaven, the other is a quintupled heaven! At the last moment of the battle, the king of triple heavenly Wu smashed the head of wuchongtianwu with one claw because he used his hand to crush his head! Clean and neat completion of the act of leapfrog killing! Now, Chen Zhong, who is at the top of the imperial realm, is using his hand to break his head when facing Chen Fan in the seventh heaven. How can Chen Fan live? "It''s a pity that not everyone can practice such a powerful skill. Otherwise, if it falls into my hands, it will be more powerful." After basically confirming that Chen fan must die, Chiwei''s mind began to flow. After seeing this skill, he had searched for the introduction of this skill. Later, I learned that this kind of skill is not so easy to practice. At the same time, the damage to the body is also very difficult to bear. Basically, every time you use it, Shou yuan will lose along with it, and it will cause indescribable permanent damage to the body. This is not for fun. Therefore, those who have practiced broken skull hands dare not use this method until they have to. Now, Chen Zhong, who is two levels higher than chen fan, is forced to use his broken skull hand when he is seriously injured by Xuanyuan bow. This shows how powerful chen fan is. Even if it is Chiwei, are secretly frightened, in the face of Chen Fan''s eyes, give birth to a look of fear! Chapter 2052 Chen Fan felt the almost endless crisis and was constantly enveloping himself. He couldn''t retreat, because every back road had been locked by Chen Zhong''s Qi. At this time, he chose to escape. Not only could he not succeed, but he might even let Chen Zhong take the lead. That''s definitely looking for death! Therefore, if you want to live, chen fan has only one possibility left! Head on! "Bang!" The sword of life and death trembled. It seemed that he was also longing for the baptism of blood. At the same time, chen fan also summoned the magic gun from the storage bag! The rolling fire, immediately in the body surging, and eventually even turned into a thousand feet of magic, ferocious, majestic! However, today''s magic image is only translucent, and it can not help Chen Fan''s battle as before. So at this time, more demons exist in a way of awe! But see Chen Zhong, see Chen fan has done all the preparation, face is still no fear, with a ferocious terror smile! "You can beat me with all this crap?" "Chen fan, you think highly of yourself!" The voice dropped, and the speed suddenly accelerated, leaving a series of shadows in place. Chen Zhong attacked immediately! "Let''s die!" A burst of drinking, watching Chen Zhong is getting closer and closer to Chen fan. The Chiwei who watched the war even thought that Chen fan would die at the next moment, but it was here that Chen fan also moved! "Whew!" The sharp sound of breaking the sky flashed away. Chen fan used all his strength to throw the magic gun out. The target pointed at Chen Zhong! Of course, such an attack is naturally impossible to kill Chen Zhong. Chen fan is not naive enough to think that he can easily end up in trouble today. The attack of magic gun is just an opportunity for Chen fan to look for himself! An opportunity to force Chen Zhong to show his flaws! You know, most people at this time, even if they know that the magic gun can''t pose a fatal threat to themselves, they still instinctively avoid it. It''s good that Chen Zhong at this moment was just a subconscious move, but Chen fan directly seized the opportunity to make use of it! With his toes on the ground, the huge force will directly trample out a deep pit on the ground, and Chen Fan''s whole person, like a shell, will directly meet him! While Chen Zhong was avoiding the magic gun, the other party''s attention was temporarily focused on the magic gun! This is the only mobile phone meeting for Chen fan! "Ding!" The sound of gold and iron fighting flashed away, and a series of sparks suddenly appeared. To say that Chen Zhong was not a good match, his reaction speed was no slower than chen fan. Even at this critical moment, he blocked the attack of the sword of life and death with his broken skull hand. At the next moment, he immediately reversed the offensive and attacked chen fan again. Chen fan saw this and knew that his only chance had been lost. Next, he could only gamble! Half air body strange twist, click, spine burst out unbearable crisp sound. Chen fan back, meet Chen Zhong consciousness broken skull hand, barely avoid the crucial position! "Poof!" The palm of his hand directly penetrated Chen Fan''s body, bringing out a lot of visceral residue and meat. Chen Fan immediately vomited a mouthful of blood, but at this moment, he did not have time to pay attention to his injury. Now, there is only one thing left in Chen Fan''s mind! Kill the people in front of you! Now, Chen Zhong''s arm is still in Chen Fan''s body. He wants to take back his arm, but Chen Fan didn''t give him this chance! "Whew!" One hand shot, the magic gun automatically returned to the hand, chen fan did not think, backhand then pierced Chen Zhong''s Dantian. At the same time, his other hand was not idle, waving the sword of life and death, and directly cut off Chen Zhong''s right arm! Broken skull hand, immediately broken! "Bang!" Chen fan and Chen Zhong fall to the ground at the same time, and there is another arm of Chen Zhong. At the moment, his whole person has been dumbfounded. Why did he use such skills to kill chen fan even though he was still alive? That''s because chen fan and Chen Zhong are more cruel! Hate yourself! If Chen Zhong didn''t avoid the magic gun before, but met him at the cost of serious injury, then the person who died at the moment was Chen fan. Therefore, if we meet on a narrow road, the brave will win! Of course, it''s impossible for Chen fan to tell Chen Zhong about this kind of thing, because... Dead people don''t need to know too much! "Poof!" Without hesitation, the sword of life and death flashed, and a blood arrow shot out. Chen Zhong''s big and good head is flying several feet high in the sky! Chapter 2053 "Poop Kneeling on one knee, with a sword of life and death in one hand, and a magic gun in the other hand, chen fan''s state has reached the edge of exhaustion of oil and light. At this moment, his back can be seen through. He dislocated his arm several times, but if he didn''t connect them in time, the final result of the war would not be sure. There is also the abdominal position, which was almost pierced by Xuanyuan bow. The wound is still not improved, but more in the eyes. These are major injuries. In addition, some minor injuries, even internal injuries, are simply innumerable. Even Chen Fan himself can''t count them. Since his debut, today''s war can be said to be the most serious injury suffered by Chen fan. Even if he was not determined, he might have died by now. Wheezing, puffing and wearing coarse air, chen fan feels that he is about to run out of oil and the lamp is dry. Chen fan knows that even if Chen Zhong is killed, his own crisis is not over! Because he has already sensed that, Chiwei, is hiding in the dark! "Chiwei, peeking in the dark, do you think it''s interesting?" As if he had exhausted all his strength to say a complete sentence, after a long time, in the dense forest opposite chen fan, there were dense figures in the distance. Chiwei, and 200000 soldiers behind him! Riding a horse, Chiwei slowly walked towards chen fan. He did not speak, because at this moment, he was completely unable to live. Chen fan and Chen Zhong before the war, he is completely looked down, to tell the truth, Chiwei up to now can''t believe, the use of broken skull hand Chiwei, unexpectedly will be killed! How could that be possible? There are not many skills that can kill people by leaps and bounds in the mainland of Kyushu. Chen Zhong occupied one of them, and finally was killed by a person who was inferior to himself and had been seriously injured for a long time. How strong is Chen fan? Unconsciously, a thought has emerged in the mind of Chiwei. An idea that made him feel scared. If, today, chen fan safely left, step into a comeback, he Chiwei still have life? At the moment when the idea appeared, Chiwei was shocked by a cold sweat. Because he found that when he did not have Chen Fan''s mother as a threat, in the face of this very young, even less than 100 years old young man, there was no chance to win at all! Chiwei is proud. Although he was called the big Chen Gemini with Fang Mu before he entered the prison, Chiwei always looked down on Fang Mu Zhi. Think the other party is not qualified to be the same as yourself. From the beginning to the end, Chiwei did not look up to anyone, in his heart, he will always be the first in the world. But now, after seeing such a terrible chen fan, even if it is Chiwei, we have to admit that he is not as good as Chen fan! This is a feeling from the bottom of my heart. It has nothing to do with whether it is an enemy or not. It is just a kind of most real thought in the heart. Even because of this idea, Chiwei knows. Today chen fan, must die!! He must not live with such a terrible existence, because chen fan does not die today, and he will die in the future! "I''m sorry, chen fan." He took a breath and hid all the miscellaneous thoughts in his heart. Chiwei pretended to be a plain voice and said, "if you had been born decades earlier, I''m afraid that the mainland of Kyushu is also a famous figure." "It''s a pity that you were not born at the right time. You met me at this time!" "Remember my words, if it is possible in the next life, don''t be involved in political mediation. Your heart is too soft to take this road!" Hearing the Chiwei voice, chen fan disdained a smile, stood up with the sword of life and death and magic gun, and said without care: "Chen''s life, never believe that the so-called suitable or not." "I can do whatever I want to do. Nobody can stop me in the world!" Chapter 2054 "No one in the world can stop you? Hehe With a sneer, Chiwei pointed to himself and the dense 200000 people behind him. "Who are we then? Aren''t we here to stop you? " "Ha ha ha ha." At this moment, even though Chen Fan ran out of oil and ran out of light, faced with life and death, even in a mess, even though he was defeated like a mountain, his momentum did not weaken at all. On the contrary, he became more and more brave! " " are you here to stop me? It''s beyond our means A big drink, chen fan did not hesitate to drink scold: "Chiwei, you will only use my mother to threaten me, also dare to say to stop me?" "How dare you say you want to stop me, one by one, who built our army in black?" With the idea of unrestrained and unrestrained, he directly took off his coat and dressed his upper body, revealing his strong muscles. Chen Fan tore the clothes into strips of cloth, and then bandaged all the wounds. "Hoo!" The sword of life and death draws a sword flower and raises it to the right hand. "Hum!" The magic gun erupts, rolling fire, stand in front of you! Chen Fan''s state is invincible at this moment. Although everyone knows that he will die today, even though everyone knows that he has run out of oil and the lamp is dry, at this moment, relying on momentum alone, chen fan can make 200000 people, including Chiwei, breathless! "I tell you Chiwei, I am Chen fan this time is defeated, but I just lost to myself!" "If at first I could think of a better way to deal with my youth, it would be you who were defeated this time!" "Today I, chen fan, may die, but my spirit will not die, and my faith passed on to the black army will not die!" "One day, the six characters, zhengchaogang, on the side of the emperor of Qing Dynasty, will ring through the eastern China once again. One day, you will turn into fly ash under the iron hoofs of our black army!" "Because..." took a breath, chen fan exhausted all his strength and drank out: "because I am the black army, the sky can not be destroyed, the earth can not be buried, because I am Chen fan, the black army!" Words, it is simply red Wei, domineering exposure! "Chiwei, how dare you fight!" "Chiwei, dare to fight!" Overbearing words export, Chiwei... Really afraid. Although he clearly knew that Chen Fan could not continue to maintain a high-intensity battle, and although he knew that Chen Fan could die anytime and anywhere, he still did not dare to take risks. Facing such chen fan, he was afraid. It''s like a kind of natural repression, which makes people can''t afford to fight at all. Therefore, Chiwei chose another way to go! "Kill me!" Directly ignored Chen Fan''s words, Chiwei chose a more safe way to fill in with human life and kill chen fan! After all, the pressure brought by Chen fan is beyond description. But the manager''s words can not be disobeyed, what''s more, they are so numerous that they can''t have any big problems, right? With such an idea, countless military halberds attack chen fan. At this moment, chen fan''s appearance seems to have changed. He has become a ladder that can be promoted to the rank of nobility, split the soil and seal the Marquis, become the shining spirit stone, and become the leading line of the world''s fame! Chen fan is relatively simple. Just treat the people in front of you as your enemy! Just treat the people in front of you as... Dying people! Waving the sword of life and death again and stabbing out the magic gun again, chen fan began to fight. His pride told himself that he would never stop until the last moment. Not until the last moment, never put down the ice blade! He was born to fight! Now, if you die on the battlefield, it may also be a good destination. Suddenly, chen fan suddenly thought of Lingfeng''s original words. "It''s hard to get out of the well. It''s hard for a general to die before the battle." "In my whole life, I don''t believe in heaven, earth, or destiny. But why do I suddenly feel that this is fate?" Chen fan has no answer, because he wants to kill the enemy! Chapter 2055 "Hoo..." the vigorous wind whistling past, bursts of bloody gas, rushed to the face. At the foot of the Mogui mountains, the past beautiful scenery has disappeared. The original lush ground, now the eye, all brown soil, from time to time, there will be a huge pit naked. Exposed to the outside. In some pits, a few inches of blood pool has been gathered at the moment. If you step in one foot, you may have to sink your whole leg into the ground. If ordinary people come here, they just think that a war of hundreds of thousands of people has just broken out here. Otherwise, how could such a scene of grief and blood flow everywhere? This is really the case. It''s just a battle between hundreds of thousands of people, not hundreds of thousands on both sides. It''s a party of 200000, a party... Only one person! In the center of the battlefield, even if Chen fan may fall at any time, he still insists! Bite teeth, hold up the head, hold out the chest, proud of the persistence of the bone! The sword of life and death has been blunt, and the tip of the magic gun is no longer cold. This is killing too many people and making the blade lose its sharpness. Chen Fan''s foot, is a dense corpse mountain! Tens of thousands of corpses are piled under his feet! From the day Chiwei ordered the attack, time has passed two days and two nights, chen fan, so stood up. He didn''t fall down. What he fell down was a hill like corpse at his feet! None of these bodies were intact. The broken limbs and arms covered almost every gap in the corpse mountain. It''s really a bloody situation. Those who wanted to exchange Chen Fan''s head for military exploits did not dare to go up to a thousand at this moment, because the last one who called out to kill chen fan could be a Marquis of all households. Now his body will be trampled on. They are really afraid that 200000 people will be killed by one person. In the world, only chen fan can do it! On the other side, sitting on the horse to see this scene, the whole person has been shocked to the bone. He did not know, chen fan''s end in the end where, why all arrived at this time, still retain the strength of the first World War! Looking at the soldiers who did not dare to go forward to die, Chiwei knew that they could not go on like this, otherwise they were afraid that they could not cope with the accident! Chiwei chose the last means! From the storage bag, take out the Xuanyuan bow that Chen Yi handed to him before he left. Chiwei decided to use it to end Chen Fan''s life! "You have lived all your life and died under zubao, which is no disgrace to your reputation." "Chen fan, die!! " holding the bow and setting up the arrow, it is open and complete. In an instant, the Xuanyuan bow burst out a dazzling light, and the Xuanyuan arrow emitting colorful light on the bow string instantly drained all the spiritual power of thousands of miles around! Before Chiwei didn''t use the Xuanyuan bow because it consumed too much. He thought it was easy to deal with the seriously injured chen fan. Now I found out how ridiculous the previous idea is. In the face of such characters as Chen fan, it''s better to take out the cards that must be killed earlier! At this moment, chen fan also noticed that he locked his Xuanyuan bow again, but he had no strength to avoid. As a matter of fact, chen fan''s strength has been exhausted by the attitude of maintaining the fighting power. Now he, compared with the ordinary man''s hand has no strength scholar, afraid is all inferior! "Whew!" I saw the Xuanyuan bow bowstring tremble, colorful competition broke out again. At this moment, the time in Chen Fan''s eyes slows down infinitely. He seems to be able to clearly capture every subtle movement of colorful competition. But there is no way to avoid it. "Are you going to die? Unfortunately, in the end, I failed to take back everything that belonged to me. The father I never met, did I... Let you down? " This life all sorts of, in the mind unceasingly backtracking, already had no means chen fan, finally closed the eyes! Chapter 2056 Suddenly, hanging in the waist of the storage bag Chu ran came a burning feeling. Finally, a wisp of divine sense was put into the storage bag, and Chen Fan finally found out what it was, which made him feel abnormal! It''s an egg! Colorful! It''s also... JOJO''s egg! At the beginning, in order to save Chen fan, JOJO turned into a colorful egg after serious injury. Now it has been more than ten years, and there is no action at all. Unknowingly, chen fan almost forgot this partner who had lived and died with himself for countless times. I remember the last time I was in the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea, when I was negotiating with the Dragon King, the other side also made up his mind to unite with him after seeing the egg of JOJO. It''s just that time, there was no difference in JOJO''s eggs. Why did this one burst out so hot? Drain the last bit of spiritual power in the elixir field and take out the colorful egg from the storage bag. In a moment, the change suddenly rises! I saw the egg rise in the storm, and suddenly it rose to thousands of pieces! At the same time, the colorful competition has already invaded and even stabbed the egg directly! "Click... Click..." cracks appear on the eggshell. The colorful competition that made Chen Fan almost shoot with an arrow was directly absorbed by the eggshell! "Cacha..." then, the degree of eggshell fragmentation is even greater! "Boom..." the sky was covered with dark clouds, and suddenly the rain poured down and the thunder was loud! Originally clear sky, now suddenly dark down, as if night is coming, day has passed. "Huhu..." the vigorous wind blows more and more ferocious. At this moment, the wind, rain, thunder and lightning all gather together! You know, when Chen Fan faced the natural calamity at the beginning, he did not encounter such a vision. What happened to Chuo? Why did it lead to this situation? At this moment, not only Chen Fan was shocked, but also the remaining 190000 soldiers were shocked to speechless. Chen fan was supposed to die, but who knew that such a thing would happen. Even the arrow from zubao Xuanyuan bow can offset. How powerful is this huge egg? Chiwei pupil contraction, although he does not understand what is the situation in front of him, but he knows that he has encountered an accident, if he can not immediately kill the accident in the cradle, the following things are simply unpredictable! "Bang!" Pull out the sword hanging from the waist, kick the stirrup with both feet, and the whole person flies up. At this time, kill chen fan, so as not to control things. But at this time, thousands of giant eggs were all broken, and the endless golden light burst out. Tens of thousands of people were blinded by the golden light, and they all rolled around one by one! "Boom Thunder again, and accompanied by wind, rain and lightning, with the breaking of the giant egg, accompanied by dazzling golden light, a creature chen fan had never seen before, or even heard of, appeared in front of him! The whole body is golden, and there is a faint colorful light in the flow. He is ten thousand feet long. He has wings on his ribs, four strong claws, scales, horse face, cow''s eye, antler and carp whisker! This is the dragon! But why has Chen Fan never heard of a winged dragon with ribs? What''s the relationship between this strange dragon and JOJO? As if in response to Chen Fan''s doubts, the strange dragon immediately burst out bursts of dragon chants! "Ang The sound shakes the world, immediately dispels the gale, the heavy rain, the thunder and lightning, the dark cloud! All of a sudden, the sky was clear again, and the light covered the enemy again. But the strange dragon in front of him still remained unchanged! "Those who dare to move chen fan will be killed without mercy." Strange dragon mouth spit out human words, in the first word out of the moment, chen fan will be sure that this dragon, is chirp! Although its voice is much lower, chen fan, who once lived with chirp day and night, can not hear wrong. This is JOJO! It''s just why after sleeping for such a long time, JOJO has turned into a dragon, and is still such a strange dragon? Chapter 2057 Donghai, Crystal Palace. As usual, Aoxing, the old dragon king, was half lying on his huge dragon chair and enjoying the singing and dancing performances of Beng girls in the hall. This is his favorite way to relax. Every time he looks at singing and dancing, he can watch it all day. And during this period, I never like to be disturbed. Even Aoxing''s favorite ah, Princess 99 and Xiao jiu''er, will not appear at this time. Today''s Ao Xing didn''t know that his way of relaxation was about to be broken. "Boom..." all of a sudden, a series of vibrations broke out in the Crystal Palace, just like an earthquake. Several dancing mussels were even knocked down. Even Aoxing fell down from the Dragon chair and was in a rage! "What''s the matter? Who dares to make trouble in my crystal palace? Are you tired of living?" A big drink, Aoxing also has no time to do the finishing instrument, immediately vicious mouth. At the same time, the Prime Minister of tortoise walked with arduous steps and ran into the palace. "My king, why are you so proud?" At this time, the crystal palace people were constantly shaking. Prime Minister GUI thought it was Aoxing''s means, but when he came to the Crystal Palace, he realized that all this had nothing to do with Aoxing? Well, why did the Crystal Palace earthquake? "Bao --" just at this time, there was a voice outside the hall, which was recognized by Prime Minister GUI, suggesting that more than one person was patrolling the sea. At this time, the rest of the people should be visiting the East China Sea. When they appear in the Crystal Palace, they can only explain one problem. Donghai, something''s wrong! "Let''s get the rest of you in!" Without even waiting for AO Xing to speak, Prime Minister GUI said it first. Just as his voice dropped, the ugly Sea Patrol Yasha immediately appeared. "My king, I don''t know why the sea water in the East China Sea is churning and shaking everywhere. The weather outside is full of wind and thunder, and the rain is pouring down. It seems that something big is going to happen." Aoxing''s eyes were wide open when he said that! According to the law, no matter how the external astronomical phenomena change, even if the sky collapses, it is impossible to affect his Crystal Palace at all. Not to mention that the whole East China Sea is boiling now. What is the reason for all this? All of a sudden, Aoxing thought of a possibility. He immediately pinched his fingers and asked questions, which led to more and more serious changes in his expression. In the end, there are three unbelievable, three frightened, and four urgent! "No, it''s going to be a big deal." A exclamation, Aoxing immediately announced: "pass my command immediately, within a stick of incense, call eight thousand dragon people in the East China Sea, follow me to sea!" "King, what happened? There are only eight thousand dragon people in the East China Sea." Prime Minister GUI has been shocked beyond measure. We should know that before the peace contract was signed between the dragon and the Terran, there was the largest war in history. It was after that war that the peace contract between the dragon and the Terran was born. In that war, the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea sent out 5000 dragon families, which is the largest scale in history. Your dragon clan has arrived. But now, Ao Xing said that he wanted to take away eight thousand dragon people. Is this situation more serious than the last human dragon war? In the face of the doubts of prime minister GUI, Aoxing just said a word with a deep face. "Yinglong, born!" At this point, Prime Minister GUI was so shocked that his eyes almost popped out, and his voice even changed. "It''s the Chen..." before finishing his words, Prime Minister GUI immediately threw out the Crystal Palace on his knees and began to worry about the dragon people going to sea. Others don''t know, but there is a legend in the sea people all the time. When Yinglong was born, the king of man appeared, and all the heroes separated from each other, and the great struggle would start! This legend has always been regarded as a ballad passed down by people with ulterior motives. We should know that Yinglong people have not appeared in the mainland of Kyushu for millions of years. As the descendants of Yinglong in the legend, the people of the dragon clan even think that the Yinglong clan, as the ancestor, is actually just a legend. Now, Aoxing himself said the four big characters of Ying Long''s birth. Does that mean that the legend of that year has come true. The king of man appears, the whole Kyushu mainland, chaos is coming? Chapter 2058 Mo GUI at the foot of the mountain, the scene is at war. The appearance of chirp immediately counteracts the pressure on Chen fan. Looking at the huge body, even Chen Fan didn''t know why chuozhou was like this. But one thing, to be sure that the other person is JOJO, everything is enough! Chiwei was a little nervous at this time. After all, the body of JOJO was too oppressive. But at this time, he couldn''t mess up. What should the soldiers do? "Come on! Why do you hinder my steps? If you don''t leave, you will be cut off today Strong behavior of their own cohesion momentum, but chirp can ignore those, cold voice, seems not to take a trace of emotion! "When I''m away, you dare to bully chen fan to such a degree that you should kill him!" Words, open mouth a spit, a breath of dragon breath will spray on the Chiwei body, in an instant, shrill scream across the sky. See Chiwei whole body up and down, in an instant was covered by a dark blue flame, the flame burning very fast, a short moment, then let Chiwei even shout the strength is not. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it won''t take three or four rest time. Chiwei will be burned into a flying club. You should know that his cultivation is very close to the peak of Emperor Wu. How strong is it that such a cultivation can''t rival the breath of a dragon? Fortunately, Chiwei is not a good companion. At the critical moment, he even broke the jade slips that had been prepared to be in his hands, and immediately broke through the void to escape. Longxi Youyan lost its target of burning and gradually dissipated nothingness. But Chiwei''s escape does not mean that his 190000 soldiers have also run away. Today''s ChuChu is in a rage. He once again breathes a bigger breath of dragon breath, and in an instant burns tens of thousands of people to ashes. Countless people cry for their parents and mothers. Those who abandon their armor and start to run away. JOJO still wants to pursue them, but is stopped by Chen fan. "No... no!" Chen Fan didn''t want to kill all of them. At the moment, he had heard the roar of countless dragon clans. Now he has no strength. If these dragon people come to trouble, isn''t he trying to kill himself? So, JOJO can''t go after him in any case! At this moment, JOJO also sensed the 8000 dragon people in the rear. For a moment, it seemed that the heart felt something. A huge roar broke through the sky! "Ang!" From Chen Fan''s point of view, he can only see the action of the chirp, but he can''t hear any sound. However, the 8000 dragon people who are flying rapidly on the other side are crumbling in the air. Some dragon families with lower cultivation level fall to the ground directly! In a flash, some small mountains were directly smashed out of a big pit, huge vibration and vigorous wind swept, almost even Chen Fan tore up. If it was not for the last moment of JOJO in front of Chen fan, I''m afraid he would have died at the moment! "Hoo..." when the gale stopped, the eight thousand dragon people in the East China Sea, headed by AO Xing, stopped in front of CHO Cho. The two sides said nothing and looked at each other in silence. After a long time, Aoxing suddenly clasped his fist and said respectfully to JOJO: "congratulations on Yinglong''s birth. Aoxing brought 8000 dragon people across the sea to congratulate him." Hearing this, chen fan finally breathed a sigh of relief. He knew that he was not looking for trouble. Although he still doesn''t understand how JOJO is related to the dragon people, and what are the hidden reasons behind all this, it won''t be long before the truth will come out. But to Chen Fan''s surprise, JOJO seems to be as confused as himself at the moment. Some doubts said: "I don''t know you, why do you want to congratulate me?" Aoxing didn''t care about it. He said everything he had sensed in the Crystal Palace. He didn''t choose to have any reservation. "So... Ying long can be said to be the spiritual leader of the dragon clan in our world. There has been no Ying Long born for millions of years. Now, naturally, I would like to come to congratulate him, and also, to congratulate the king of man who appeared with Ying Long The last sentence finished, Aoxing looked at chen fan! In the eyes, there is a very deep meaning. Chapter 2059 Looking back on the last meeting, it was Chen fan who took the dragon blood family to the Crystal Palace to negotiate. At that time, Aoxing didn''t care about Chen fan at all, and even gave birth to the intention of leaving all these people in the Crystal Palace. After all, just a mortal, with the dragon family''s mortal enemy, dragon blood family came to discuss cooperation, this is not looking for death, what is it? But at the last moment, Aoxing felt the egg in Chen Fan''s hands, which was full of colorful light. Aoxing knew at that time that it was yinglongdan! It was in this respect that Aoxing also felt that Chen Fan might be really unusual, so he agreed to cooperate. But at that time, Aoxing never thought that yinglongdan could hatch. As the most powerful race in the world, the birth of each Yinglong is extremely difficult. Their infancy is very long, and at that time their strength is weak and they may be killed if they are not careful. In addition, Ying long had to go through three disasters and nine calamities in his life, so that he could emerge into Jackie Chan. Before that, he was no different from other small animals. When Chen Fan met Chou, the other side was just a small pink meat ball. At that time, chen fan didn''t know. In fact, she was nearly a million years old. It''s just that Jackie Chan has never been able to emerge, so every time after sitting down, his memory has disappeared and he has to start all over again. It was because of this plan that Ao Xing didn''t show a very special view on Chen fan at that time. He thought that the boy was a bit lucky and could get Yinglong eggs. But it''s not the same today. Cho Chou successfully emerged Jackie Chan, breaking through the shackles of millions of years, but also basically confirmed the legend circulated in the dragon clan. So, since Ying Long was born, is it time for Ren Wang to show up? If Chen Xuanli''s father''s title of emperor was only a honorific title, then the word RenWang was not the same. King of man, king of man, king of man! Only the most powerful existence in all Terrans can deserve the title of king of man! This is not the kind of false name that the emperor forced to put on his head in order to get psychological comfort. The king of people is a real peak generation! Kyushu is the first, and the world is the master! Therefore, chen fan, who has Ying long at his side, is likely to be the legendary king of man in Aoxing''s eyes! Of course, this is just a doubt. Maybe it won''t be long before another person with more qualifications will emerge. But at least at this moment, chen fan can be the candidate of RenWang. Aoxing, who may become the number one in Kyushu in the future, should not be the enemy even if he can''t be a friend! So, Ao Xing thought before and after, decided to give chen fan a heavy gift! "Click!" He stretched out his hand to break the Dragon horn on his head. He saw that the Dragon horn turned into a horn directly. "Today is the day of great joy. In order to celebrate the birth of Ying long, Ao gave Chen Xiaoyou a dragon horn. I wish you the throne and revenge as soon as possible." After handing the Dragon horn to Chen fan, Ao Xing briefly explained the purpose of the Dragon horn. Even chen fan, who was used to the world, was shocked. The horn made by Aoxing''s Dragon horn is actually very simple. Just two words, call! At any time, any place, as long as Chen fan blows the horn of the dragon clan, Ao Guang will know it at the first time, and then he will immediately lead 8000 dragon people to the place where chen fan is located. At that time, no matter what Chen Fan was doing, the 8000 dragon people would temporarily obey Chen Fan''s orders, as long as Chen Fan didn''t let them all commit suicide, anything they wanted to do! How can chen fan not be surprised by such a strange thing? Of course, Aoxing can''t always follow Chen Fan with his family members. At present, this is not very realistic. Therefore, the horn of the dragon clan can only be used three times. After three times, Aoxing will take it back. But this is also very frightening. If Chen fanuo sounded the horn immediately, he would even have a chance to turn around and kill Chen Yi in one fell swoop! However, after thinking about it, chen fan still gave up this attractive idea. After all, the disadvantages are too obvious. Chapter 2060 "Do you really want to have a good idea, do not need us to help you win the big Chen, help you ascend to the throne of God?" Ao Xing asked some questions. If I am defeated, I would like to think about it if I am defeated. Aoxing will not hesitate to agree to come down, immediately revenge! After all, revenge is not overnight, this is what the husband did! But now chen fan can refuse such a big temptation. What is the reason for all this? Is he afraid? I saw Chen Fan weak mouth: "Dragon King beauty, Chen''s heart, but this time, I did not lose to Chiwei or Chen Yi, I just lost to myself!" "This time, the sharp blade will come out again in the future. Da Chen is still the thing in my Chen Fan''s bag!" "Maybe in the future, I need to go to the strong voice of the dragon people, but I don''t need his mercy and help!" "Because whatever I want, I can get it myself!" What you said is loud! Even Aoxing was very impressed with Chen fan. Originally, he thought that Chen Fan''s self-confidence was completely broken because of a defeat, and he did not dare to continue to fight. But now he knew that Chen Fan didn''t dare to fight. He just disdained to win by other means. It can only be said that what Chen Fan wants and his heart is far bigger than Aoxing imagined! Even Chen Fan''s real thought, no one can guess! Now he has the Dragon trumpet, but he only let the dragon family own it three times! Three times is not enough for Chen fan! What he wants is to take advantage of these three opportunities to completely subdue the Donghai dragon people and let them become their own subordinates forever, instead of just allies just like before. This is what Chen Fan really wants! This is the truth of long-term fishing! "In this case, today''s affairs of Ao are over. I will take people to Donghai immediately and wait for Chen Xiaoyou''s call!" After that, Aoxing left with eight thousand dragon people. Chen Fan finally took a breath and looked at his side. There was still some unknown chirp. In addition to his body shape, he has not changed at all. According to his age, he is actually a child in Yinglong. Before chen fan and AO Xing only saw the words, but also did not understand. He can only understand a little. Now he, ah, should be very strong. "JOJO... You saved my life again." Sincerely looking at JOJO, chen fan sighs that he is lucky and fateful. He thought that he must die, but he did not expect that he would meet again with Chou when he was lucky. We can only say that happiness and misfortune depend on each other. JOJO some embarrassed with two huge claws covered his face, looking at the mouth, but found that Chen fan face is different. "Chen fan, what''s the matter with you?" "Poof!" Voice just fell, Chen fanmeng spit out a mouthful of blood, and then the whole person will be trapped in dying. His injury has become so serious that it can''t be more serious. Before he tried to resist the injury and communicated with Aoxing, then the wine was actually on the verge of outbreak. Now Aoxing is gone, the crisis has been lifted, and the injury broke out suddenly! Even after vomiting blood, chen fan''s whole person will faint! JOJO didn''t expect that meeting again would be such a situation. All of a sudden, he turned around in a hurry. He immediately put Chen Fan on his back. Whether he could hear him or not, he opened his mouth and said, "I''ll take you to the chequ. When the chequ is finished, someone will be able to cure you!" "Can''t..." Chen Fan suddenly said a word, and then there was no movement, completely fainted. And JOJO although don''t understand why to now Chen Fan didn''t want to return to the song, but also can only do what he was told. I want to find a safe place to hide and help Chen Fan heal. In fact, chen fan''s idea is very simple, now he is in this state, it is impossible to go to chequ country. First of all, just after a defeat, the morale of soldiers in black fell to the bottom. If Chen fan were to be seen as gods again at this time, he would immediately look like he was going to die. The black army, which had worked so hard to gather together, would collapse in an instant. Therefore, chen fan must ensure that he can appear intact in front of his men. At the very least, it''s also possible to pretend to be intact! Only in this way can Chen Fan guarantee his dignity and quickly gather up the morale of the black army in order to make a comeback! Chapter 2061 It''s the night, the capital city, the spring palace. Since the last time Chen Yi was furious and destroyed this place directly, the restoration of Ganquan palace has been completed soon. Although there is no luxury in the past, but as the emperor''s bedroom, barely enough. Now there are only two people left in the palace. One of them was Chen Yi, who was wearing only a jacket and was obviously ready to rest. In addition, there is a person kneeling in front of Chen Yi! It was the Chiwei that drove back to the capital all night! Chiwei has just returned to the capital and immediately enters the palace without saying a word. Chen Yi knows that Chiwei has something important to say, so he empties his bedroom directly, and even Jiang Ming can''t stay in it. At this moment, Chiwei''s condition is very bad. His whole body is severely burned. He can''t even see the original appearance. His whole face can only vaguely see the outline of ordinary days. In addition, it is a pile of burnt black rotten meat. At the beginning, Chiwei was seriously injured in the face of JOJO''s dragon breath. If it hadn''t been for the last moment to escape by using the transmission jade slips, I''m afraid that this life would have been explained. "So, chen fan escaped this time?" Chen Yi''s voice is low. He seems not satisfied with the outcome. However, he also knows that it is impossible to kill chen fan. Besides, Chiwei can''t escape back to the capital until he is still alive. If Chen Yi is to blame, Chiwei will be dissatisfied. This person is also useful. Chen Yi knows that he can''t chill the other party''s heart. "Tell your majesty that Chen fan is accompanied by a powerful beast for some reason. If the minister did not escape quickly, he would not be able to return this time." Chiwei thought that Chen Fan''s head was already in his pocket. Who knew that a giant beast appeared at this time. Not only did the cooked duck fly, but he was also injured all over the body. Now, seeing Chen Yi hesitated, Chiwei added: "but Chen fan had been seriously injured by me before, and even hit two Xuanyuan arrows, which nearly destroyed the elixir field. However, even if he survived, whether his accomplishments could be restored or not still be said." "Your Majesty, you can rest assured that he will not be able to make any more trouble." As soon as he said this, Chen Yi breathed a sigh. Others did not know, but he could not not be unaware of the power of Xuanyuan bow. The strong corrosion ability on it is definitely not for fun. Since chen fan has hit two arrows, even if he can hold his life, he must thank God. How can he reply to cultivation? "Well... So, even if it''s cheaper, it can''t go away like this. If you play a play with me tomorrow, you will say that the disorderly officials and thieves have been defeated and committed suicide with hatred. From now on, there will be no king of benevolence in the world." Chiwei hears the speech, eyes a Lin. Chen Yi''s move is really vicious. You know, chen fan didn''t die at this time, but he came to tell the world that King Ren was dead. If Chen Fan appeared again and wanted to recruit troops, it would not be so easy. This identity alone will make many people who do not know why they are suspicious. After all, the world is so big that not everyone has seen the appearance of the legendary benevolent king. What does this mean? When Chen Fan was still alive, he was deprived of his life, and he was beaten into a disorderly official and a thief. There was no room for refutation! It can only be said that Chen Yi is afraid that he has already arrived home! In this way, after some details were agreed, Chiwei left, and on the second day of the court meeting, the imperial edict shocked the whole Chen, completely half step! "The evil ghost general was so high that he jumped into the horse stream to fight against Chen fan, the bandit. Finally, the black army lost his armor and fled in a hurry. The thief Chen Fan committed suicide in shame." "Under the whole world, once again for your Majesty''s royal land, and the shore of the land, all of them are your Majesty''s princes and ministers!" The moment the imperial edict was issued, there was a shock in the whole Chen Dynasty. Who could have thought that Chen fan, who had won 19 states in a year, was defeated, and still failed so miserably. In this way, who can compete with Chen Yi in the future? The answer is no! Numerous people gathered in front of the bulletin board to discuss one after another. Some regretted Chen Fan''s heroism, while others scolded the disorderly officials and thieves, and everyone punished them. Of course, there are some people who have a different face and do not choose to stay in the same place. Instead, the contents of the imperial edict spread throughout the whole Kyushu mainland in a period of time. For a moment, Chen''s vibration seemed to spread towards the outside world. Chapter 2062 "Shopkeeper, what are we going to do next? Do you want me to attack Chen Yi secretly?" In the basement of Shifang, the tycoon, Jiang Ming, dressed in a black robe and wearing a hood, once again secretly came to see Jia boqian. He was almost the first person to see the imperial edict this morning. When he saw the four big letters and the king of benevolence was dead, Jiang Ming felt that the whole person was falling and almost fell to the ground. If it wasn''t for the last moment, he would have hidden his thoughts deeply, for fear that Chen Yi would have discovered the clue and exposed his identity. Jiang Ming knows that this fact is too big, and he must inform Jia boqian at the first time. Now even the Lord is dead, what is the significance of his lurking? Is it impossible for him to continue to be a father? Therefore, Jiang Ming once again violated the agreement with Jia boqian, sneaking out of the palace to discuss countermeasures. This time, Jia boqian did not blame Jiang Ming. In fact, after he knew the content of the imperial edict, the whole people were also shocked. If it is normal, Jia boqian will never believe Chen Yi''s lies. He firmly believes that Chen fan will not die. It''s not that no one in the world can kill chen fan. It''s just that Jia boqian doesn''t believe chen fan will die in Chen Yi, or just a Chiwei. But now, he''s lost. At the beginning, Chiwei took Chen Fan''s mother with him. And Jia boqian knows that Chen Fan''s biggest weakness is that his emotions are too rich. Family, friendship and even love, which is Chen Fan''s weakness. Can we win the war if we control the weakness of Chen fan? The answer is that there is a big possibility. In this way, his position is very embarrassing, the Lord is dead, can he pull the flag to rebel? "I still don''t believe that the Lord''s guild was defeated so easily. Is the news sure?" Jiang Ming frowned when he heard the speech and said that Chen Yi met Chiwei alone last night. Jia boqian nodded in secret, and suddenly there was a flash of light in his brain. He suddenly remembered that before Chiwei left the capital with Chen Fan''s mother Liu Qing, he had secretly sent messages to Chen fan. That time, chen fan sent back two messages. The first is that he already knows the whole story and tells him he will send another message. This message, until the desperate time, Jia boqian can see. Isn''t this the time when there''s no way out. Without saying a word, Jia boqian opened the mechanism in the secret room, and took out a message jade slip from a meteorite box with several exquisite locks. This is the secret communication between him and Chen fan. Only chen fan knows Jia boqian''s contact information. Jia boqian first tried to send a message to Chen fan. After finding that there was no response, he finally put his eyes on the second content of the last Chen Fan''s message. "Hoo..." with a long breath, Jia boqian''s face seemed relaxed a lot, and he was no longer as anxious as before. Seeing this, Jiang Ming came forward and asked, "what message has the LORD left us? Can you tell us something?" Jia boqian directly gave Jiang Ming the jade slips of communication, and the divine sense swept over it. There were only two words on it. "Dormant!" "This message was sent to me by the LORD before the decisive battle of yuemajian, and told me to read it only when I had to." "That is to say, before the decisive battle in yuemajian, the Lord might have predicted what happened today, so he must have prepared in advance." "Jiang Ming, you don''t know the Lord, but I know that people like him can''t put themselves in danger, so this time, I still choose to believe in the Lord!" Jia boqian frowned and decided to make a final bet: "you and I will listen to the Lord''s words and stay dormant for the time being. In the future, never contact again, unless the lord appears again!" "Then... What if the Lord never showed up?" Jiang Ming seems pessimistic. Jia boqian bit his teeth. "Then we may have to stay dormant and wait for another chance." "Promise me, don''t do anything rashly. I know you have a big feud with Chen Yi, but you alone can''t succeed in the assassination. Now we can only expect the Lord to be all right." Chapter 2063 "Feiyang, the chequ is coming. Why don''t you go and have a rest?" The speaker is Weng Yan. At this moment, Wen Yan looks at the whole person who has lost weight for a big circle. Ling Feiyang, who has not closed his eyes for a month, says with great pain. Ling Feiyang did not reply, but shook his head. Now they have dropped from nearly 200000 at the beginning to less than 100000. Including Ling Feiyang''s father Ling Feng, as well as tens of thousands of wounded soldiers, in blocking Chiwei''s attack, paid the price of life. Ling Feiyang runs around with people, and now he finally wants to return to chequ country. But Ling Feiyang fell. Father''s death, still lingering in the mind, Ling Feiyang said nothing can forget that picture, father before his death said to him. "My son, you are my pride!" Often think of here, Ling Feiyang would cry, he hated his father died before, he could not say a word. "My father is also my pride." Now, there is no chance, Ling Feiyang, completely lost that strict father. It is rare for him to know that he can only help others by sighing. "Maybe the little Lord can help, but now where is the little Lord?" Weng Yan looked back, but there was no answer in his heart. He could only order to take 890000 soldiers to chequ. ... a few days later, the capital of chequ was close at hand. Seeing Ling Feiyang bringing people from afar, several bicycles rushed to the capital. It was Zaoling Feiyang who came to chequ in seven or eight days. At this time, Qian Qian''s side was also followed by the Shenji that fell into a coma after being seriously injured that day, as well as Fang Bingxin and Russell, two women who first returned to chequ. Several people are now dusty, with wind and sand on their faces, especially shushenji. At the beginning of the decisive battle in yuemajian, he arranged the trapped sky array, and was eventually backfired. In order not to explode, he gathered all the anti phage forces on his left arm. In this way, although the life is saved, but there is no hope of recovery of the left arm. This life, can only one arm. "Feiyang, what''s the situation, my lord... after Qian Qian met him, he immediately asked. At the beginning of the retreat, on the one hand Chiwei followed chen fan, on the other hand, Ling Feiyang took Liu Qing with him, so the main forces were chasing them. Qian Qian did not suffer several impacts, so he came to chequ. But this time saw Ling Feiyang, but did not find Ling Feng, Qian Qian voice a meal, feel as if he asked questions that should not be asked. In the face of outsiders, Ling Feiyang reluctantly recovered a little bit, took Qian Qian''s hand and said, "my father... My father, he!" "Don''t say it, son!" Qian Qian hugged Ling Feiyang: "one day, we will revenge for your father!" On the other side, Weng Yan also helped Liu Qing off the horse. At the same time, Fang Bingxin and Russell met him for the first time. "Uncle Weng, where is Chen fan? Why didn''t he come back with you?" In the face of Fang Bingxin''s question, Weng Yan was tongue tied and did not know how to answer. Liu Qing took over the words: "my son ran away alone, but he promised that he would come back again." At the sight of Liu Qing, Fang Bingxin and Russell are nervous. Although their faces are full of worries, they don''t know what to say. At this time, Liu Qing noticed the closed city gate of chequ state and the military accounts of more than 100000 black soldiers stationed outside the capital. Looking at him, Liu Qing asked, "I heard Weng Yan say that the king of chequ is my son''s confidant. Why can''t we even enter the country now?" As soon as he said this, Qian Qian came forward to reply, "reply to my mistress, the chaos is about to start!" "We have been here for seven or eight days, but we have not been able to enter the capital. The situation is not good." Chapter 2064 The cause of the matter originated from a powerful minister in chequ. It''s called the prime minister! Zhao you, who was accepted by Chen fan at the beginning, and helped him to ascend the throne of God himself, showed his disadvantages. He is not fit to be an emperor, let alone a qualified emperor. All along, chen fan taught Zhao you how to do every step, but when the war broke out, chen fan did not have the time. So Zhao you supported a prime minister to help himself. Later, Zhao you followed Chen Fan''s original account every day, concentrating on military training, and gradually neglected political affairs, which led to the growing power of withered wood, taking advantage of the opportunity to engage in division, form parties for personal gain, and eliminate dissidents. In a year''s time, chequ''s small court is already a talk of dead wood. Zhao you was completely ignored! Originally, this had no effect on Chen fan, but when Qian Qian led his people back, he refused to open the door. Those who said that they were afraid of Qian Qian were mixed with Dachen spies. In order to prevent danger, they were not allowed to enter the city. He even took the opportunity to blow Fang Bingxin and Russell, who had already returned to the city. Qian Qian came here for seven or eight days and said he wanted to see the dead wood several times, but he never let go of it. In a word, he didn''t see him! Qian Qian feels more and more that things are unusual. Recently, he is discussing with Shu Shenji whether he should withdraw first. After all, withered wood''s attitude is ambiguous now. If he informs Da Chen about Che Qu, won''t he become a turtle in a jar? It is also in the discussion of this matter, Ling Feiyang with people arrived. "No, my son is outside now. If he doesn''t see you when he comes back, he will be afraid of bad things." Liu Qing expressed his views, but Qian Qian had other plans. "I think we should leave behind a group of people to meet the Lord secretly and tell us where we are as soon as he comes back." "What''s more, I don''t recommend staying here any more. After all, it''s too dangerous. Now we have 200000 people in our family together. This is the Lord''s last family." Hearing this, Ling Feiyang also knew that he had to cheer up and asked the most critical question. "So if the dead wood does so, will Zhao you care nothing about it?" "I have heard that Zhao you once swore in front of the Lord, and that anyone could betray him, but Zhao you could not." "This is what we are most worried about now." Suan Shenji stood out at the right time: "we once sent people into the city to investigate, and we learned that Zhao you had not attended the court meeting for half a year, let alone appeared in front of people!" "And in the past month or so, the dead wood has become more and more inflated. At a banquet in the mansion, he even took out a dragon''s robe from the wardrobe to show off with his party members." "Now some people in the city have begun to spread the word wildly. Zhao you has passed away early. He is ambitious. He has been trying to suppress this matter. He is looking for an opportunity to usurp the throne." With Shuan Shenji''s words finished, everyone was aware of the urgency of the situation. If Zhao you was really poisoned by the dead wood, it would be very unsafe to stay in chequ. "But Zhao you and the LORD have a secret connection. If the dead wood poisons Zhao you, how can the Lord not know?" Ling Feiyang said this, Shuan Shenji sighed again. "That''s what we worry about most!" "And now I wonder if the dead wood didn''t poison Zhao you at all. Instead, it was his own... Problem." "After all, Zhao you is the servant of the Lord. In case something happens to the Lord, isn''t Zhao you... " impossible! " Before shushenji finished speaking, Fang Bingxin was the first to stand up and retort: "this is just your conjecture. Chen fan will be OK, and Zhao you will not die." "No one in this world can kill chen fan, no one Chapter 2065 In the face of Fang Bingxin''s gaffe, everyone can understand. At this time, no one hoped that Chen fan would die. After all, he was the spiritual support of all the people present. If it had not been for him, at the beginning, only relying on 200000 black clothes soldiers, I''m afraid that when Qian Qian met Qian in the first level, the whole army would be destroyed. Chen Fanzhi is the soul of the army in black! But at the same time, people also understand that Chen Fan''s chances of escaping are very small. Chiwei personally led 200000 troops to pursue him alone, and Chen Fan was seriously injured at that time. Any one person, let alone run, may not be able to move. Chen fan, also can let a person feel a bit of hope of survival, if another person, at this time has basically been able to announce the news of death. Among those who are talking about identity, Liu Qing is naturally the highest. After all, she is Chen Fan''s mother. Liu Qing had seen the world around Chen Xuanli, so she was the most calm one at that time. Frowning and leisurely opening a way: "we do not quarrel for this matter, now the first task is to find out whether Zhao you is still alive." "If we are alive, how can we rescue him next and control the official of chequ, the dead wood." "If you die, I agree with General Qian and withdraw from here immediately!" "From a personal emotional point of view, I don''t believe my son will die so stifled, but standing on the righteousness, even if my son died, his last property in this world can not be scattered!" "The black army still stands at the peak of Dachen and even the whole mainland of Kyushu!" Liu Qing''s words are completely mature. It not only clears up a clear context of the complicated and confusing problems, but also indirectly improves the morale. Liu Qing to do is to let the black army regardless of Chen Fan in the presence, have the strength of arrogance! Originally, they took the figure of Chen Fan as the soul of the army. When Chen Fan was there, the black army was the first-class army in the world. Now, chen fan is not here. His name is the driving force that guides the black army to move forward, the soul of the army, and even more, the morale! "I agree with my mistress. I immediately send troops to surround the capital of chequ and force the dead wood to come out." Suan Shenji and Qian Qian looked at each other, and then said. Qian Qian also said that he would send someone to make-up and go back to Da Chen again to inquire about the situation there and whether there is any news about Chen fan. Now that the follow-up plan has been made, soon everyone has found what they should do, and they are all busy. Ling Feiyang brought people because of the fatigue, so most of them went to rest. On the contrary, Qian Qian and his men and women had been resting for several days. All of them had received orders, and all soldiers had gone to encircle the country. To tell you the truth, the capital of chequ is not big, and there are more than 100000 soldiers around. In fact, Shangqu country is not good at fighting hard battles. Almost all of them are cavalry, and their best skills are the way to attack and attack in the battlefield. With their characteristics of coming and going like wind and moving quickly, they can always get the first chance. When chequ was still endangering Qingzhou, Ling Feng, as the prefect, actually sent people to encircle chequ state many times. just had a lot of Eyeliner around Ling Feng. When he heard that the prefect wanted to come, he would hide in advance and hide in the vast desert. So gradually grow into a cancer, and finally thanks to Chen fan can accept. But now, Qian Qian doesn''t say a word and then encircles the capital. It can be said that there is no time for anyone to react. Withered wood is still in his house to make friends and make friends. After knowing this, he almost choked. Without saying a word, he went directly to the city tower to see what Qian Qian meant. Chapter 2066 Withered wood, as his name suggests, is a wizened, emaciated little old man. In fact, this person has only two advantages, one is a little smart, the other is the ability to make friends can be called excellent. It is because of these two advantages that the withered wood can, in such a short period of time, make Zhao you overhead, and surrounded by a group of Party members. Now, Mr. Xia, the most trusted aide of the dead wood, is following him in a hurry to build an incomparably luxurious prime minister''s office and head straight to the head of the city. Originally, Kuki planned well. After a period of time, he sold Qian Qian''s news to Chen. He could make a profit and get on with the line of Chen. From then on, his position became more and more stable. But who knows Qian Qian actually first step, hit him by surprise. In a hurry to the head of the city, looking at the black soldiers below, the dead wood immediately found Qian Qian''s figure. "Ouch, General Qian, what do you mean? Our two families have a brotherhood. Why did the soldiers surround our capital?" Qian Qian automatically ignored the four words of Kiki''s brother''s covenant that put gold on his face, and directly and harshly questioned. "Dead wood, it has been nearly ten days since we came to chequ. What''s the purpose of your king''s avoidance?" Qian Qian didn''t point the spearhead directly at the dead wood, which was to give the opposite party a step in full view of the public. The purpose was to tell the dead wood that he and he were friends and not enemies. If the dead wood comes down this step, everything will have to be discussed. If you still pretend to be stupid, then both sides are really enemies! Qian Qian also understood this truth. For a moment, he fell into meditation and looked at the 100000 troops. There were 890000 people who had just arrived in the distance. The dead wood asked himself that he could not beat them in any way. But let them into the city more absolutely not, in case of a gang of people in the city, he is not a turtle in a jar? Frowning and meditating for a long time, the dead wood suddenly flashed in his brain. He said to Qian Qian in a loud voice: "General Qian doesn''t know something. Our king has been sick recently and has not attended the court meeting for a long time. Now he has not even seen me. How can we see General Qian?" Then, before Qian Qian opened his mouth, withered wood continued: "but General Qian doesn''t have to worry. Three days later, the annual heaven worship ceremony will be held in chequ country, and our king will certainly appear." "At that time, General Qian has something to tell Wang face to face." "Even I can do it privately. How about if you can attend the ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven?" From the tone of withered wood, Qian Qian knows that this is the biggest concession of the other party. It is said to be a ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven, but who knows what''s behind it? If you introduce them into the city, what if they are surrounded and killed? "Do you want to go straight in?" Shenji proposed next to Qian Qian. But it was stopped by Qian Qian. "No, we can''t act rashly. If we really destroy the chequ, we will damage the reputation of the Lord and even ruin the reputation of our black army." When Qian Qian said this, shushenji understood. Originally, when the black army returned home after a great defeat, his reputation was affected. Now if he bullied the small country just after the defeat, would it not make people laugh at him? Therefore, I am afraid that I can only promise the dead wood today, otherwise I will continue to drag it down, for fear of accidents! After pondering for a moment, Qian Qian looked back and asked other people''s opinions with his eyes. Liu Qing took the lead and nodded heavily. Qian Qian finally had a clear idea. Now the situation is critical, it is impossible to spell it. As long as you can enter the city three days later, no matter whether Zhao you is dead or alive, or whatever the dead wood is trying to do. As long as any one of them had an accident, he gave the black army master a famous excuse. This time, life for life! Chapter 2067 Three days later, Qian Qian took people into the capital city to attend the ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven. After that, withered wood took Mr. Xia down the tower. On the other side, Qian Qian also withdrew from the capital of Bingwei. As an aide, Mr. Xia is very puzzled at the moment. He doesn''t know what the purpose of dead wood is. "Prime minister, I am stupid. If you invite those people into the city, isn''t it the same as inviting a God to kill?" When the dead wood heard the speech, he showed a profound smile and said slowly, "what about killing God? Can the God of death not die? " "Three days later, we set a trap to capture the whole group of people directly, and then send them to Da Chen''s hands. Is this not the same as what we want?" After hearing the dead wood''s wishful thinking, Mr. Xia finally got to know it, but he was still worried and asked: "but even if we capture Qian Qian and others, there are 200000 soldiers in black in the outside world. If they are crazy, how should we deal with it?" "Mr. Xia, that''s why you don''t have a good head." Withered wood whole person smile, seem to think of make oneself very happy thing. "Now that the black army has just been defeated. It is the time when the period has fallen to the bottom. If the general is captured by us again, do you think they still have a little morale?" "At that time, our soldiers will be divided into four routes, and we will set a trap within the four gates of the capital. Then we will invite the 200000 troops in black into the city and kill them by surprise." "At that time, on one hand, the commander is captured, but the commander is not in the track, and on the other hand, there is a life and death crisis. How do you think they should choose?" At last, Mr. Xia understood that the dead wood was a plan to destroy the family! He not only wanted to capture Qian Qian and others in exchange for Da Chen''s support, but also wanted to bring the black army into his hands! "Hey, you are still the prime minister. I really admire you "This time, when the morale of the black clothes army is low, it is the time for us to surrender by means. Even if some people refuse to surrender, we can..." the two people look at each other, and they all see a bit of malice in the other''s eyes! "Set an example to others!" With one voice, the dead wood laughed, and the whole person was heroic. He felt that at this moment, he had grasped the whole world! As long as the plan is successfully completed, on the one hand, he has the money and humility to have a relationship with Da Chen, thus gaining support. On the other hand, he can take a powerful army like the black army into his pocket. At this point, his position in chequ has been stable, and it is only a matter of time before he kills the imprisoned Zhao you and changes himself to the throne. At that time, the overall situation will be determined. The dead wood can even use the strength of the black army to sweep the 13 countries in the desert and bring them all into their own territory. After a few decades of development, they may be able to compete with Dachen! At that time, can his dead wood touch the world? At the thought of the future breeze, withered wood felt happy and even admired himself. How could he come up with such a clever plan in such an urgent situation? However, the dead wood has forgotten a little. Is it possible for his plan to be completed so delicately? Many of the small details that he had written down will not be the factors that ultimately lead to the failure of the plan? This is the biggest difference between ordinary people and Chen fan. We should know that Chen fan has never made a plan for the first time. He has carefully considered every step of the plan and has taken into account any possible accidents. This process is doomed to be unimaginable complexity, but it is precisely because of this, chen fan''s ability again and again without the disadvantage. It can even be said that this time, if it is not Chiwei who took Chen Fan''s mother, the loser must be Chiwei! It can only be said that the dead wood wants to obtain all the property of Chen Fan by this means, he is really too tender! Chapter 2068 At the top of Mo GUI mountain, chen fan sits on his knees, letting the breeze blow his hair and the morning dew wet his shoulders. The chirp, which has shrunk countless times, is resting on one side. From time to time, she opens her eyes to look at chen fan, and then she closes her eyes again to sleep. After parting with Aoxing, the Dragon King of the East China Sea Dragon tribe, chen fan fell into a coma. Chou didn''t know where to go, so he took chen fan to the top of Mogui mountain. Later, it did not hesitate to consume its own true yuan to help Chen Fan heal. We should know that Ying Long''s real yuan is the root of it. Ordinary people have gained great benefits. But Chen fan used this strength to heal his wounds, which shows how luxurious it is. Even so, he was in a coma for three days before he woke up, and even when he woke up, there was no cultivation in his whole body. You can''t bind a chicken if you are a waste man! The injury he suffered was too heavy. As the Xuanyuan bow of zubao, the strength was not easy to dissolve. Even now, even with the help of Yinglong''s Zhenyuan, chen fan has only suppressed his cultivation and managed to control the corrosive power in the elixir field. However, no matter how much spiritual power chen fan has in his body, it will be completely consumed in an instant. So now he is no different from a mortal. Even worse. "Hoo..." with a long sigh, chen fan stopped his useless practice, got up slowly and took a look at the chirp behind him. JOJO saw this and immediately said, "let me give you some more real yuan, so that I can wish you to restore your cultivation." Chen Fan shook his head after hearing the speech: "it''s useless. The last time you sent me Zhenyuan, I already felt that even Zhenyuan could not completely repair my injury." Chen Fan''s voice was low, a little hoarse. Speaking of it, he has not had such a fierce fight with others for a long time. Even he did not expect that the injury was so heavy this time. It''s a situation in which both sides lose. What''s more, after the war, chen fan fell into a coma and did not know where Chen Yin had gone after that day. JOJO didn''t notice either. Later, chen fan once sent JOJO to look for Chen Yin, but the other party has disappeared. You can''t live, you can''t die! I don''t know why, chen fan has always felt that Chen Yin will encounter in the future, and may even cause obstacles to his own future. However, the thought that the other party''s cultivation has been abandoned by himself, even if it appears in the future, it should not cause greater danger. Chen Fan nodded secretly. His eyes moved, he looked in the direction of the car curve and asked, "how long have we stayed here?" Chirp cocked his head and thought for a while and said, "it''s been more than ten days." "Well..." Chen Fan''s eyes appeared two lights, which seemed to be saying to ChuChu, and also like murmuring to himself: "it''s time to go back, and I don''t know how the chequ is now." "But you haven''t recovered your cultivation. Do you need to be in such a hurry?" "I can''t help but worry." Chen Fan sighed: "this time I was injured too much, I don''t know whether my cultivation can be recovered again, so I have to be quick, because I''m afraid..." "if I die early, I won''t see the day when I get revenge and come back again!" The voice dropped and chirped silent. This time, he found that Chen fan had changed a lot. He was not as carefree as before. He seemed to be carrying more and more things on his back. He once asked chen fan why a person should carry so many things. Chen Fan''s answer is. People will always be used to growing up in the process, will be a lot of things on their shoulders, remind themselves, there are many things to do. The Terrans call this habit... forge ahead! With the rising of the sun, the sound of Ying Long spread all over the country, and the race disappeared in the long river of history for millions of years. Maybe at this moment, if someone looks up, you can see Ying long flying in Kyushu. But they will not find a man standing on the tap. A man with both hands on his back, who seems to be indomitable in general! Chapter 2069 The ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven, which was agreed with the dead wood, finally arrived. Early in the morning, Qian Qian, Ling Feiyang, Liu Qing, Fang Bingxin and Russell put on their clean clothes and waited for the moment when they entered the city. In fact, according to Qian Qian''s intention, Liu Qing should stay in the barracks and wait for news. After all, this is dangerous. No one knows what will happen within the capital of chequ. If the whole staff fell into it, how should the black army continue? In fact, now everyone understands this truth, but it is really too difficult to do it. Chen Fan''s safety concerns everyone''s thoughts all the time. The simplest way to determine whether Chen fan is still alive is to see if Zhao you is still there. Who can wait at the rear for such an important matter? Therefore, the team entering the capital changed from the first two to five. Only Weng Yan stayed outside the city. Now the situation is extremely critical, the black army can be said to be completely to the moment of life and death. Since everyone is likely to die, why not fight for it in the end? "Boom..." the huge gate of the city opened. Qian Qian looked back at the black army stationed outside the city for the last time, and walked into the capital first! ... on the other side, after a long journey, Li Tian and Chou finally came to chequ country, but there was still a distance from the capital. Standing on the top of JOJO''s head, he continued to gallop in the sky. Chen Fan found that many people below were decorated with lanterns, and the common people knelt down to the West with a look of piety. "JOJO, let''s go down and have a look." Said a, JOJO immediately flew down, while flying back to the side of smaller. At the end of the day, he turned into a little snake and got into Chen Fan''s sleeve. At this time, chen fan, who had no accomplishments, had landed safely. "Old man, I see you all kneel down in the direction of the capital, but what happened?" Find a good-looking old man asked, the other side squinted at chen fan, as if because of age, some presbyopia. "Young man, you are a foreigner. Today is our annual ceremony to worship heaven. The capital of the country is praying for us from the prime minister. We are thanking the prime minister." Chen Fan nodded, and there seemed to be some doubts between his eyebrows: "it should not be the monarch to do such a thing. Why should the prime minister do it on his behalf?" The old man sighed: "it is said that the king has not appeared in front of the people for more than half a year. It is said that the king has been seriously ill. I don''t know if I can... Young man, old man, I''m always relaxed, but there is no other meaning. You can... wave your hand and interrupt the old man''s words. Chen fan has a further understanding of the situation of Che Qu. He continued, "old man, have you ever heard of the black army? I don''t know if they''ve come to chequ? " When the old man heard of the black army, he showed off his face immediately: "young man, you are going to join the army, I tell you, it must be right to vote for the black army." "My daughter has just come back from the capital of China. She told me that hundreds of thousands of soldiers in black have been trained just like a person. They are stationed outside the city, and their surroundings are much safer." "It is said that the prime minister appreciated the commander of the black army and invited them to attend today''s ceremony." The old man said to himself, without noticing that Chen Fan''s expression had changed several times in succession. He got three important messages from the old man''s words. First, Zhao you had an accident. Now chequ is the prime minister''s business! Second, the black army didn''t enter the city, they just stationed outside the city! Third, the prime minister, who is in charge of chequ, has invited only leaders and other people into the city to attend the ceremony. What is the intention behind this? Li Tian doesn''t have to think about it, but he can judge it in four words! His heart is punishable! "JOJO, let''s go!" Quickly said a word, hidden in the cuff of Li Tian''s chirp fly out of the moment, windward, the moment will soar to a hundred Zhang long. Pick up Chen fan, Chuo will fly away, the target straight to chequ country. The old man, who was still chatting with Li Tian before, rubbed his eyes in disbelief and was shocked. Chapter 2070 Within the country of chequ, lights have been decorated. Every family is smiling. Children of three or five years old are constantly laughing in the street. Occasionally, they bump into pedestrians. They spit out their tongue playfully and quickly walk away. Such a scene, can be said to be very life breath, can make people unconsciously relaxed. In fact, it is just like this. Basically, all the faces on the street are full of smiling faces and their expressions are very relaxed. In today''s chequ country, the annual ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven has evolved into the most important festival of the year. Many people get together and wait for this day. It''s just that the five people who look like they''re obviously outsiders are not so happy at the moment. Even everyone''s face is as heavy as water, looking around the scene, frowning! These five people, of course, are Qian Qian and Ling Feiyang. As for why they frown, it is because of the ranks of soldiers standing in the street, who are in frigid armour and full of swordsmen! People don''t know whether there would be soldiers standing guard on the streets in the past, but judging from today''s point of view, these soldiers'' concerns are nothing else. The eyes of all people are focused on Qian Qian and other five people. Every step they take, every subtle movement, they can feel countless gaze! It''s a feeling that is hard to describe. It''s like being watched and being followed! In this state, who can feel good? "It seems that the dead wood is really well prepared. In case of an accident later, how can we deal with it?" Ling Feiyang said quietly to Qian Qian. At this time, his face can not see the past green and immature, instead, is mature and capable! There is a very deep, violent! Along the middle of the left eye, the long scar extending to the cheek makes Ling Feiyang look more fierce at this moment, like a sword out of its sheath, with a cold light! Seeing his father die for himself, Ling Feiyang finally grows up. Now he urgently needs a big war to wash away his grief and indignation! "Don''t go to the East for the time being. Wait for the dead wood to take the lead in making trouble. When that happens, we will send a letter to Weng Yan and let him lead people to attack the chequ!" "In this way, we have enough reasons to occupy this place by force. Even if others have resentment in their hearts, they can''t find any reason to refute it." "Because in the beginning, we were protecting ourselves." Qian Qian''s plan is simple, but very useful. The only thing that needs attention is the safety of several people. After all, this is tantamount to using one''s own life as bait to force the dead wood into the trap. Then, in the time before the withered wood made a disaster and Weng Yan took people into the capital, people''s lives might be in danger at any time! This is an indisputable fact. Even if Chen Fan came, he could only think of such a way. In fact, the two sides are gambling more often than not. Bet my luck is better than you, bet you dare not kill me! Obviously, Qian Qian has gambled on everything, not only his own life, but also chen fan, the last card! "A few, the prime minister has been waiting in the memorial square. Please follow me." A small eunuch met up, and after giving a gift to all at will, he led the way in front of him. Fang Bingxin is an acute son, after seeing the little eunuch, she opens her mouth to ask. "Is your king here today?" The little eunuch heard the speech and sneered: "this distinguished guest, I''m not a little slave who can be involved in the affairs of the monarch. If you really want to know, you will ask yourself when you arrive at the heaven worship square." After that, he covered his mouth with a white handkerchief and exaggerated a smile. Then he led the way again in front of him. Fang Bingxin was still unwilling to ask questions, but Russell stopped her quietly at this time. "Not yet!" Fang Bingxin had no choice but to give up. In fact, she also knew that it was not the right time to tangle with so many things, but she could not help it. At the thought of Chen Fan''s uncertain life and death, Fang Bingxin only felt that the whole human heart would stop beating. In fact, Fang Bingxin is not the only one who is nervous. Russell was worried, but she was mature and didn''t show it. Even Chen Fan''s mother, the empress of emperor Shenzong, was used to Liu Qing, who was used to the world. At the moment, her hands were twisted and her knuckles turned white because of her strength. We can see how important Chen Fan''s affairs are in people''s minds. To put it bluntly, chen fan is the pillar of the people''s hearts, the sky and the earth, the sun, the moon and the stars. If he was there, everything would be easy to say. In case he''s gone... I''m afraid everything will be over! Chapter 2071 On the square of offering sacrifices to heaven, almost all the famous families of chequ state capital were present today. If you look around, you can see the dense shadows of people and countless soldiers around. It''s hard for a fly to fly in. Of course, it can''t fly out! Feeling this situation, Qian Qian also knew that today''s withered wood was ready. All he could do was believe in Weng Yan and the 200000 black army outside the city! Looking ahead, a bright yellow dragon chair stands quietly at the end of a long ladder. That''s Zhao you''s chair. There is a screen behind the Dragon chair. According to law, if Zhao you has appeared today, he should sit behind the screen and wait at this moment. There was a look of anticipation on all faces. Just where is the dead wood? Looking across the stairs, there were officials standing on both sides of the stairs, but the dead wood was not among them. Just when everyone was puzzled, a eunuch standing next to the Dragon chair shook the dust in his hands, and his shrill voice spread all over the square. "The auspicious time has arrived, please... Prime Minister!" Then, in the screen behind the Dragon chair, a figure appeared. It was a dead tree! He even came out from behind the screen that the monarch could walk out of. If this happened in Dachen, it would have been enough to kill the nine clans! But at this moment, no one seems to think that the dead wood is doing the wrong thing. It seems that they are used to it. I saw today''s dead wood, dressed up, hair is obviously carefully arranged once, comb meticulously. From the back of the screen around, first full of greed to see a bright yellow dragon chair, and then stand in front of the chair, eyes scan all the people below. When he saw Qian Qian and Ling Feiyang, the dead wood unconsciously gave a sneer, and then his expression quickly returned to normal, and even showed a hint of sadness. "All the people of chequ, our monarch is still unable to get out of bed today!" "The imperial doctor has already diagnosed and treated him. The monarch is seriously ill and has to take a rest. Therefore, I will preside over the ceremony." Withered wood''s expression is sad, but his voice doesn''t care a bit. He is even too lazy to continue acting. His ambition is obvious. "But before the ceremony, I have another thing to announce." Speaking of this, the withered wood''s eyes suddenly swept Qian Qian''s eyes, just this one look, let everyone understand one thing. The real crisis will come in an instant! "You may already know that there are black army troops standing outside our capital city of chequ recently." "It is an indisputable fact that Chen fan, commander-in-chief of the black army at that time, and the monarch of our country were indeed inseparable." Quietly put gold on his face, in the eyes can see that Zhao you is Chen Fan''s servant, the dead wood even said that the two people can not resist each other, can only say that this skin is afraid to be as thick as the city wall! "This time, the black army in yuemajian was defeated. As brothers and brothers, we should try our best to help!" "However, with my chequ as a threat, I couldn''t bear to see the people displaced and the country was flooded with blood, so I decided to... take a deep breath, and the dead wood yelled:" from now on, chequ will cut off all contact with the black army! " "And I have made an agreement with his majesty emperor Chen that the other party will exchange 15 cities for 200000 soldiers in black to land on their heads!" Hehe, a smile, senhan''s eyes look down, looking for Qian Qian and other figures. "I think it''s a good deal!" In fact, this so-called transaction is just a casual remark of dead wood. Chen, who controlled the whole East China, could not have been contacted by his prime minister. The reason why the dead wood said this is just to give everyone a legitimate reason. When he cut down the first few people and was unwilling to submit to his head of the black clothes army, then he got the big Chen to ask for credit, wouldn''t it be the best of both worlds? It can only be said that the beast has revealed its fangs. Now it depends on Qian Qian how they should deal with it! Chapter 2072 "Summon Weng Yan immediately and start attacking the city!" Qian Qian did not hesitate to give the order, Ling Feiyang also quickly summoned Weng Yan. At this moment, Weng Yan, who was waiting anxiously outside the city, received a message and immediately issued an order to attack the city without saying a word. The remaining 200000 soldiers in black attacked the city from four gates and four directions. As for why he did not gather all the troops from one direction and break through the door, this is Qian Qian''s wisdom. Since he can think of such countermeasures as siege, how can the dead wood think of it? Therefore, the other side must have a way to deal with it. Qian Qian didn''t know about it, and he couldn''t have guessed it. Therefore, in any case, we can not gather all our forces at one point. In case of withered wood, what kind of fierce confrontational method will startle all the people, and the black army will be wiped out in the end? Although the probability of this kind of situation is small almost nonexistent, but Qian Qian still dare not gamble. Therefore, if the soldiers are divided into four routes, there will be four more opportunities for the black army to survive! In the blink of an eye, the war drums and the horn blows. The siege started immediately, but the garrison in the capital city did not seem to have the intention of resisting and defending. They just put a few arrows on the tower symbolically. Although chequ is the best cavalry in charge, he has not studied the siege war deeply, but it is not so. What is all this for? The news of the attack of the black army soon spread to the dead fungus on the square of offering sacrifices to heaven. "My Lord, why don''t we resist fiercely? I''m afraid the black army will knock on the gate soon." "No hurry, no hurry." The dead wood waved his hand with a smile: "my purpose is to let them enter the city, and then, they will understand what is the net of heaven and earth!" "Today, I am dead wood, so that the legendary invincible army in black will have no way to heaven and no way to enter the earth!" After that, the withered wood held back his subordinates and looked at Qian Qian again. Now, the game between the two has come to the most critical moment. Both sides play cards, and then it depends on who can be better! At the scene, it was Liu Qing, chen fan''s mother, who was the most calm. Facing the bad eyes of the dead wood and all the people around him, she calmly said, "if you act like this, you are not afraid of killing my son when he comes back!" "I ask you, all present, who can resist the edge of my son Chen fan?" When Liu Qing mentioned chen fan, many people were afraid. Chen Fan lived in chequ for a period of time, and even the first batch of black army received training here. For that legendary character, it is absolutely impossible to say that there is no fear in his heart. Perhaps only the most vicious people will hear Chen Fan''s name at this time, without any fear, but a little eager to try. It''s like dead wood! "Your son Chen fan? When is it that you should mention him? " "If you remember correctly, it seems that he led your black clothes army, who claimed to be invincible in the world, to fight against the evil general yuemajian. " " what was the final result? " "The six hundred thousand invincible army fled in all directions, lost their armour and finally returned only 200000!" "Chen Fan abandoned all his brothers and chose to run away alone. Now he doesn''t know his life or death." "Such a person, you still expect him to come back. Today, I put my words here. Even if Chen fan comes back, I will not even frown when dealing with such ruthless and greedy rats!" The whole person of withered wood is extremely arrogant, it seems that he is not afraid of Chen fan at all. But in fact, he is putting gold on his face. In the battle of yuemajian, people all over the world know that Chen Fan was defeated in order to save his mother. It was not a decision-making problem at all. Finally, Li Tian managed to control Chiwei and 200000 troops by himself. It''s inhumane. Leave your brother and run away? Even Russell, who always had a good temper, was angry when he saw the dead wood so vilifying chen fan. He immediately stood up with firm and stubborn eyes. In that case, it seems that Chen fan is somewhat similar to him! Chapter 2073 The capital of chequ, the west gate. Wang Liang, led by nearly 50000 troops in black, was the first to open the city gate! Tens of thousands of people rushed to the capital to kill them in one fell swoop. At the moment, everyone knows that Qian Qian and others are in danger. The only thing that can solve this dilemma is the black army! "All of you will obey the orders and kill me, but there will be rebels. There will be no amnesty for killing!" Wang Liang brandishes a bright long knife and rushes ahead in front of him. This is in line with his temperament. He is bold and brave and never afraid of life and death! In fact, Wang Liang was one of the first people to join the black army. At that time, he was still a submissive young man and achieved nothing. However, after several years of training in the black army, where can Wang Liang see that he was a bit cowardly at that time? It''s a completely new change. In recent years, Wang Liang has made great achievements in the army, and has directly risen to the position of the general flag in the army. He has a command of tens of thousands of troops. This time, the black army was defeated. It was time to wash away the humiliation with a hearty battle. Therefore, Wang Liang exploded and drank, and all the people rushed into the capital with red eyes! At the gate of the city, there are not many garrisons in chequ state. Just one charge, the formation of the other side will be scattered, and the rolling heads will fall together, and there will be a shower of blood all over the sky. But at this time, a large net suddenly fell down in the sky, and directly from the middle position, the soldiers and horses led by Wang Liang were divided into two, cutting the formation. There are even many people who are directly covered by the net and can''t move at all. The big net was made of Clematis. It was soaked in sesame oil to make it more tough. It would not break through for a while. This sudden change really caught Wang Liang off guard, and now the most important thing is that the formation is cut. The head and tail cannot be connected, and the head and feet cannot be taken into account. This is a taboo in the art of war. It''s easy to be surrounded and killed! Wang Liang didn''t know that he was in a trick. He immediately roared: "break through with all your strength!" But who knows his voice just fell, after convenient spread a sneer. "Hum! At this time, what breakthrough do you still think about? Did your black army win battles in the past? Is it a dream A general in armor and with only one eye appeared in front of Ma Liang! "Tut Tut, it is unexpected that the world-famous black army has now fallen into my hands." One eyed general exaggerated hit the mouth, the whole face appeared endless surprise color. In fact, now everyone knows that the reason why they ambush the black army so easily is that Qian Qian and others are in the Bureau and the only way to break the city by force is to break the city. So there is only one way to go. What''s the choice? Besides, Qian Qian and others had long expected that there would be resistance in the city. That''s why today''s event is called gambling. Otherwise, how can we resist the 200000 black clothes army with just one car song? In terms of ambush, the black army is afraid to be invincible. It can only be said that it is a bit unlucky today. It has nothing to do with the plan of the one eyed general or the dead wood. Of course, the one eyed general also understood the situation, but he knew it and would not say it. No matter what method was used, he won today. Then he is worthy of the king! Waving his hand, the army immediately surrounded Wang Liang and his subordinates, staring at Wang Liang''s eyes with one eye, and asked with a sneer, "a defeated general, would you like to surrender?" "Pooh!" Wang Liang''s face was firm, without a trace of wavering: "chequ has a prime minister to cooperate with the enemy, but our black army has no general flag to surrender!" Said, fierce a turn back, glance at all people, Wang Liang a big drink: "and you, may wish to surrender?" "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!" Even at this time, none of Wang Liang, nor his soldiers, chose to surrender! "I''d rather die standing than live on my knees!" At this moment, tens of thousands of people looked up to the sky and cried out, and they even stepped back several steps with one eye scared! Clench teeth, one eye a cold hum! "Well, since you are similar, I will help you! Come on, kill them all, and leave none of them! " "Remember, when they die, they break their legs next to each other. I see if they kneel or not!" Chapter 2074 Fight, see, touch! Soldiers of one eye form a formation slowly approaching. Mori''s Halberd seems to be able to pierce the chest at any time. The ferocious smile seems to be mocking the death of a legend! This legend is the army in black! Maybe the legend will die, or even the most powerful people, and the invincible army, there will always be the day when the hero is late and the beauty is white. But obviously, the legend of the black army will not die today! Because chen fan, come! "Ang At the most critical moment of the confrontation between the two sides, a dragon chant broke through the sky, such as Hong Zhong and Da Lu, which was very enlightening. All of us can''t help but look up, a rib of double wings, unspeakably huge, the whole body of golden dragon, is circling in the sky. Above the dragon, there is still a man standing. The slender and emaciated body looks a little thin, but the momentum is extraordinary. Standing on the top of the dragon, the whole person looks like a prison like an abyss, like a mountain that can''t be climbed, which gives people the momentum of incomparable oppression. That figure stands upright, as if an expression, stands aloof between heaven and earth! That figure, is Chen fan! "Lord!" "The Lord has come back to save us!" The black army below, for a moment, screamed in succession. At the moment of seeing chen fan, they seemed to be afraid of nothing. Even if the front is the abyss, even if the future is endless difficulties and dangers, but only Chen Fan in! Their spirit and spirit are there, and their ability to create miracles again and again is in! "Hoo..." under the ribs, one eye and his troops were blown away by the endless hurricane, and the nets that controlled many black soldiers were directly blown into powder by the hurricane. Today''s JOJO, cultivation has soared to the peak of the imperial realm. But in the face of any person at the top of the imperial realm, it can be safely killed! In the face of a few native chickens and dogs in chequ country, even if Chen fan has lost all his accomplishments now, he can come and go freely even if he has chirped in! After landing, the chirp has returned to its normal size. Chen Fan walked to Wang Liang, ignoring the shivering one eyed man and others, and asked Wang Liangfa, "what''s your name?" "The Lord, his subordinate is Wang Liang, who was the first group of soldiers to enter the black army!" Seeing the belief in his heart, Wang Liang was extremely excited. Chen Fan nodded, patted Wang Liang on the shoulder: "very good, you said very good!" "Chequ has a prime minister who cooperates with the enemy, but our army in black has no general flag to surrender!" After that, chen fan''s eyes looked at the still unshakeable black army and gave a joyful drink: "you are the pride of my Chen fan!" All along, chen fan has been worried about whether the morale of the black army will fall to the bottom after this big defeat. Now this one doesn''t exist. Maybe at the beginning of the defeat, morale was really low. But now, after such a long period of adjustment and fermentation, the low morale has turned into the determination to prove oneself and the courage to not achieve the goal! Army in black, break the cocoon and become a butterfly! Looking back at one eye, chen fan''s eyes are full of scorn and ridicule, just like a giant standing high overlooking a mole ant. Chen fan is even too lazy to talk to one eye. "Kill." With only one word, JOJO immediately breathed out a breath of dragon breath. The one eye did not even know what was going on, so he was burned to fly ash. The scream before death seems to be still fresh in my mind. All of us feel a fear that has never been felt before in the face of JOJO and Chen fan, who exudes endless cold breath! In the battle of yuemajian, the black army broke its cocoon and became a butterfly. Didn''t chen fan? Slowly open his mouth, chen fan''s voice seems to come from the nine hell, with refreshing cold. "Back off, or die!" Chapter 2075 The garrison of chequ capital retreated. Under the life and death crisis, no one dares to compete with Chen fan. At the same time, chen fan arranges Wang Liang and JOJO to rescue others. He himself is heading for the heaven worship square. On the other side, on the sacrificial square, the situation is also at war. The dead wood has been seen by the dagger of poverty. He immediately sends people to surround Qian Qian, Ling Feiyang, Liu Qing and others! I saw the withered wood''s face, burst out a ferocious smile, as if looking forward to the support he would get when he handed over several heads in front of him to Chen Yi. It''s absolutely normal. He doesn''t even dare to think about it. "Thank you very much for coming all the way to give me such a care, I will mention you miss chen fan, thank you!" Then he waved his hand: "take it down for me." "Bang!" When the sword comes out of the body, the cold light flashes in the whole sky worship square. But Chen fan, also arrived in time! I''m afraid I don''t need your thanks This speech, Liu Qing Russell, Fang Bingxin suddenly turned back! After seeing Chen Fan''s figure, tears burst the dike in an instant! "Chen fan!" My son A cry of surprise, tears of joy, the voice seems to contain endless fear. At that moment, everyone was afraid of what to do if Chen Fan really died, and how to carry out the following things? Now don''t worry. Because chen fan is back! The whole heaven worship square originally gathered a dense crowd suddenly separated a road, allowing chen fan to walk step by step. At this moment, even if Chen fan is just a person who doesn''t have any accomplishments in his body, his momentum alone can subdue the whole chequ! Qian Qian and Ling Feiyang took a breath and unconsciously gave everything to Chen fan. Because they know that as long as Chen Fan appears, there is no need to worry about the following things. "Mother, you suffer." First came to Liu Qing, respectfully gave a gift, chen fan face with pain. Liu Qing held Chen Fan''s face in his hand. After a long time''s study, he said, "son, you''re thin." The communication between mother and son is full of true feelings. Then Chen Fan looked at Russell and Fang Bingxin and sincerely said, "it''s hard for you." The second daughter did not speak, just in constant tears, no one knows what the children experienced during this period of time. If possible, they would even persuade chen fan to stop fighting for the world. In the world, how can we live? Finally, chen fan nods to Qian Qian and Ling Feiyang, everything in silence. However, when he found that there was no Ling Feng in the crowd, chen fan''s pupil contracted and thought of some bad things. But this is not the time to say that, the dead wood, still in front of it. "Oh, I was waiting for you. I didn''t expect you to fall into the trap. Well, let me take your head together today and offer it to Emperor Chen!" At this time, the dead wood is still trying to embolden himself. He thought that, after all, his side was so numerous that even if Chen Fan was powerful, he could not deal with a country alone. Dead wood does not know, now chen fan, really can one person, deal with a country! "You are the Prime Minister of chequ, can I ask you a question?" Chen Fan indifferent mouth, dead wood smell speech a Leng, doubt said: "what do you want to ask?" Chen Fan slowly forward, his relatives, subordinates are blocked behind. "Do you know who died the fastest in the world?" Did not give the dead wood an opportunity to answer, chen fan''s eyes a squint, selfishly answer up: "people who are beyond their ability die the fastest!" "If you want to move me, you are not qualified!" Voice down, chen fan has been hanging in the waist that strange shaped horn. Without hesitation, the sound waves can be seen by the naked eye in a circle and spread for tens of thousands of miles in the blink of an eye, and this speed is still increasing! This is the Dragon horn that Aoxing, the Dragon King of the East China Sea, gave to Chen fan. As long as the sound blows, no matter when and where, the eight thousand dragon people in the East China Sea come to serve! Chapter 2076 The role of the Dragon horn is not so simple. In addition to the ability to communicate with Aoxing remotely, it also contains the secret of the dragon clan! As long as Chen fan is still in the mainland of Kyushu, the moment of blowing the horn. Eight thousand dragon people can be transmitted in a few breath! It''s like this moment! At the moment Chen Fan blew his horn, everyone felt a touch of abnormality. Looking up, ripples suddenly appeared in the sky. Like a stone, falling into the calm lake! Then, the sound of the Dragon chant rang through the whole world! "Ang!" "Ang All of them were stunned and kept staring at the scene in the sky. They saw the picture that they could never forget in their life! "My God, it''s dragons. There are so many dragon families!" "Have the dragon people unilaterally torn up the peace contract? What are they going to do? Run!" "Something''s wrong. It seems that Chen Fan summoned the dragon clan. It''s his horn!" "This is so possible. How can the Terran have such a good relationship with the dragon clan and still call on them? Is it possible that the dragon clan has surrendered to Chen fan?" Countless people''s exclamations, word for word fell into the dead fungus. At this moment, he can no longer think, because the picture in front of him, completely let him into endless fear. He knows, his dream, broken! "Kill!" "Lord, here we are On the other side, in the four directions of southeast and northwest, with the help of JOJO, the 200000 black army converged in a surprise, and with the sound of people shouting and horse neighing, they immediately surrounded the heaven worship square. Even Wang Liang is very clever to go around the chequ palace and find Zhao you, who has been imprisoned by dead wood. All, finally the truth. After the dead wood controlled the government, he united with the eunuchs around Zhao you to imprison him, and then took over the power alone! If Chen Fan didn''t show up, I''m afraid the result would have made this ambitious man succeed! Knowing that his situation is gone, the dead wood is finally too lazy to resist, sitting on the ground, unable to stop giggling. At this moment, all people''s eyes are focused on Chen fan. Eight thousand dragon people occupied the sky, blocking out the sky and radiating dragon power all over the body. The 200000 troops in black guard the four sides. As long as Chen Fan orders, today''s chequ country will surely bleed into a river. Zhao you is still in the hands of Wang Liang. After Chen Fan appeared, he just said a word. He didn''t even have a trace of accomplishments, but he could solve the problem that it was a disaster to the black army. This is the gap! "My Lord, what shall we do next?" Qian Qian stood up and asked Chen Fan for his opinion. Now the dead wood is gone, but there are still many people under him, including the army and the party members above the court. If according to Chen Fan''s character in the past, these people may be very difficult to survive, but after so many things, chen fan has actually looked at these things very little. It must be noted that sometimes kindness is always more popular than pressure. Facing countless kneeling on the ground, shivering, waiting for people to fall, facing the voice of the heart of mercy. At this moment, a person with no accomplishments can easily control the life and death of others. I have to say, it''s ironic. "The first to be punished." In a word, the death penalty of withered wood has been declared, which is the proper meaning in the title. Such a person can never be left. As for others... "accomplice..." when they said these two words, a group of Duku''s party members were scared to pee their pants. They felt that Chen Fan''s meditation at this moment was an incomparable ordeal for himself, and he wished chen fan to give them a good time. "Accomplice, five hundred by the staff!" Then, the dead wood''s party members all showed a look of disbelief. They really didn''t expect that they could live after such a big event? "Thank you very much for not killing. I''ll never dare to do it again." Chen Fan ignored the gratitude of these people and went directly to the palace. Qian Qian and others also knew that Chen fan must have something to say and followed suit. It was Wang Liang, who was not qualified to participate in such a conference, but was promoted by Chen fan. Of course, there is Zhao you in Wang Liang''s hands! Chapter 2077 The eight thousand dragon clan did not leave. Aoxing saw that Chen Fan summoned himself to come here, but it was only a strong voice. Finally, he killed a man, which was not killed by them. To tell the truth, Aoxing really can''t understand. Ordinary people have the three opportunities to call on 8000 dragon people. I''m afraid they can wake up laughing when they are happy to sleep. Why does Chen Fan waste one opportunity so easily? What''s more, after he was summoned to come, he didn''t say a word, and he just hung eight thousand dragon people there. It was not embarrassing. Ao Xing ordered the dragon people to guard him. He himself turned into a man and chased Chen Fan in the rear. When Aoxing came to a main hall of chequ palace, the atmosphere seemed dignified. When he saw the emperor of chequ state, he knelt on the ground, while Chen Fan sat on the other side''s Dragon chair. In addition, Qian Qian''s several confidants are listed. Qian Qian, Ling Feiyang, shushenji, Weng Yan, Wang Liang and Liu Qing were arranged to rest in the rear. "Master, I''m sorry, I don''t know the ambition of the dead wood wolf. He almost ruined the master''s affairs. Please punish him!" Zhao you knelt down on the ground, even did not dare to lift his head, shivering waiting for Chen Fan''s punishment. Chen fan, on the other hand, gives a long breath. His eyes seem to sweep Aoxing who just came in. "Well, there''s no need to mention the past. Fortunately, no major events have happened, or you will be held responsible for your death!" Speaking of this, chen fan pauses for a moment, his voice seems to have a touch of the taste of teaching examination. "I don''t have any dead wood followers today. Do you know why?" "This..." Zhao you was asked to live, for a long time to reply: "is the master kind, do not want to see the loss of life." Chen Fan sighs deeply. Zhao is very loyal, but he is not suitable to play politics. "Shenji, please answer for him." Rubbing his temple and keeping his eyes closed, chen fan felt that his condition was very bad. Today, he was a little angry, which made Dantian''s injury worse again. However, Shuan Shenji came forward and said: "the meaning of the Lord is already obvious. Now we are employing people. If we kill all the party members of the dead wood at one stroke, who will manage the country in the future?" "What''s more, the Lord has just returned, and I''m afraid that the reckless use of swords and soldiers will make the people feel dissatisfied. Therefore, these people still need to be killed, but you need to find opportunities to get rid of them one by one. We can''t shake the foundation of our country!" Count Shenji voice down, chen fan nodded, Zhao you also some do not understand. But Aoxing in the rear was completely shocked. They have always been united and never pay attention to the intrigues of the Terrans, and Aoxing has always been sneering at those so-called means. In his opinion, in the face of absolute power, what role can you play if you use all your means? But at this moment, Aoxing suddenly understood something through Chen Fan''s choice and shushenji''s explanation. That''s what Terrans do. It''s amazing. From the beginning to the end, chen fan knew that the party members of the dead wood could not be left behind, and the heart of disobedience could not be contained. But Chen Fan didn''t choose to kill them at this time. Instead, he kept it for the time being, so that the whole world would accept it, and those who did not submit could temporarily suppress their wild hope. It''s too clever to wait until Chen Fan continues to have enough strength, or to spare time, and then come back to settle accounts after autumn. A few simple words can not only win the hearts of the people in the world, but also won''t suffer any losses. Is this the conspiracy of the Terrans? Aoxing suddenly felt that Chen Fan in front of him was somewhat unfathomable. He was helped by Ying Long and survived many times, but he was able to survive in the end. His talent was extremely high and his fighting power was extraordinary. In addition, wisdom as demon, frightening means, the world, how can there be such a terrible person? Involuntarily, Aoxing is more impressed with Chen fan, and even some can''t wait to understand chen fan. But he would not know that Chen fan had planned every move. This is a plan in the middle! At the beginning, chen fan snubbed Aoxing, that is, he wanted the other party to chase into the hall, and then heard the words he wanted the other party to hear. This is the foreshadowing of Chen Fan''s efforts to completely subdue the dragon people in the East China Sea in the future! At this moment, if Aoxing knew Chen Fan''s real idea, even if he understood the plan, he didn''t know what he would be shocked into. Chapter 2078 After listening to Aoxing what he wants the other party to listen to, chen fan signals Zhao you to step aside. Next, that''s what he''s most concerned about. "Qian Qian, I remember that long Xuewei retreated with you. Where are dragon two and Long Yan?" For his own dragon blood guard, chen fan is still very concerned. This time he came back, he did not see any one of the dragon blood guards. This is not normal in itself. That''s why I was the first to ask. After hearing the speech, Qian Qian immediately said, "tell my Lord, when we retreated on that day, because the troop was so chaotic that I and the people of dragon blood guard were completely scattered." "After that, his subordinates have sent people to explore, but they have not got the specific trace of dragon blood guard." Chen Fan nodded and fell into meditation. At this time, Shuan Shenji stood up but did not speak. It seemed that he was meditating. Chen Fan looked at Ao Xing faintly and waved his hand: "it doesn''t matter. Those who are present are not outsiders." A word is not an outsider. Once again, chen fan and AO Xing are closer. Aoxing''s face shows satisfaction. After all, who doesn''t want to be friends with such characters as Chen fan. It''s a terrible thing to be enemies with people like him. Shushenji stopped pondering and immediately said, "Lord, do you think it''s possible, brother long... " no way! " Chen fan directly interrupts Shu Shenji''s words. He knows that the other party''s meaning is whether dragon two has betrayed the throne. To tell the truth, chen fan has thought about it, but he will not believe it. Because he believes in dragon two! "Immediately send out the news that I am in the name of me. Long er and Long Yan will find me when they see it." Qian Gang gave an order arbitrarily, and shushenji said that he would do it immediately. But solved this matter, chen fan finally sighed, looked at Ling Feiyang in the eyes. In fact, with his wisdom, this time has not seen Ling Feng, has been able to guess what. But Chen fan has been reluctant to admit that, so he will first ask about the matter of dragon blood guard. In fact, chen fan wants to escape temporarily. But now, he has no escape. Some things have to come to the surface. "Feiyang... Uncle Ling, he..." before asking this question, chen fan still had some expectations, but after seeing Ling Feiyang''s reaction, he was completely lost. Ling Feiyang''s eyes turned red instantly, and then he knelt down in front of Chen Fan and cried. When Ling Feng died that day, Ling Feiyan was just about to take people to retreat. He had no time to cry. After that, he wanted to take people to avoid the pursuit of Chiwei''s soldiers, and had no time to cry. Now, all the dust finally settled, infinite injustice and unwilling, turned into a man''s tears. A man has tears, but not to the sad time! "The Lord... My father, my father, he... To save me, to save me..." Ling Feiyang can''t say any more. It''s hard for ordinary people to understand the love between him and Ling Feng. From small to large, Ling Feng has never boasted of Ling Feiyang. It seems that no matter what he does, Ling Feng is cold with a face. Later, Ling Feng gave up his position as governor of Qingzhou and took his son to chequ to train the first batch of black army. From that time on, Ling Feiyang saw a smiling face in his father''s eyes. To your own smiling face. Later, Ling Feiyang made great efforts to get a compliment from his father, but... Never! To the last moment, Ling Feng''s figure finally stays in Ling Feiyang''s mind that moment. His father, at last, said a long overdue sentence. "My son, you are my pride!" His father''s voice was full of ferocity and silence! Chen Fan sees the whole person incomparably distressed, immediately gets up, stretches out the hand to welcome Shangling Feiyang. It seems to be trying to lift each other up from the ground. However, the sad news broke out again in spite of the hard news! Staggering did not walk a few steps, chen fan suddenly stopped. A big mouthful of blood sprayed out, his whole eyes a black, fell into a coma! Chapter 2079 When Chen Fan wakes up again, his mother Liu Qing, Russell and Fang Bingxin are waiting in front of the bed. Feel Chen Fan''s eyes, the three eyes have a surprise color. But Russell seemed hesitant. "Your accomplishments..." "this time the injury is too heavy, the realm has fallen." Chen Fan didn''t say that he had no cultivation at all. Instead, he put it another way to ease the tension in people''s hearts. Now the situation is urgent, chen fan has no time to think about his cultivation. The state of chequ has a lot of waste to do, and the black army has just suffered heavy damage. Chen fan must pull up the team again in the shortest time. In addition, during this period, he had no time to do anything, even to restore his cultivation! Chen Fan vaguely felt that this time the injury, I am afraid, is not so easy to recover, even in a sense, can recover the injury is not necessarily. Because even now, the corroding force in the elixir field is still there. Chen Fangen didn''t know how to deal with it or offset it! How much longer can he have under such circumstances? No one can tell! Therefore, time is the most important thing, every second chen fan can not waste! "Bingxin, go and call in Feiyang and Shenji." Weak mouth, at this time of Chen Fan did not say a word, have to pause for several rest time. The hot pain in the Dantian area is constantly eroding the spirit, which makes Chen Fan''s whole person seem to be immersed in purgatory and suffer from roasting. "You need to rest now. Can''t you deal with things after the injury is cured?" Russell clenched his lips to persuade chen fan. She was the only one who knew Chen Fan''s injury most clearly. Knowing such a situation, chen fan is absolutely impossible to continue with the original day and night of trouble. How can a weak body continue to be destroyed? "Now what we lack most is time. Once we miss the last chance, we will not only die of Chen fan, but also the whole black army and even chequ!" Only wearing a single dress, struggling to get up, chen fan''s hair is scattered, some even because of the relationship of sweat only fit on the face. His face was as white as paper, and there was no blood on his lips. If he was carried out now, it would be believed that he was dead. We can see how bad the state is. Fang Bingxin has already felt heartache to the bone. She wants to refute Chen Fan''s argument, but is interrupted by Liu Qing. "Well, do what Fan Er says. I believe that Xuanli''s son and I will not be knocked down easily." "My son, it must be all right." In the eye twinkles the light of management, but Liu Qing still chooses to listen to Chen Fan''s idea. As he said, at this moment, chen fan''s life is no longer his own. After him, there are hundreds of thousands, even millions of lives, depending on him! Both prosperity and loss! Since Chen Fan chose the most difficult road at the beginning, he would bite his teeth and go on, even if it was a sea of mountains, mountains, and thorns! Because every time Chen Fan looks back, he can see that countless pairs of eyes full of expectation are looking at themselves! Even for the gaze of the pair of eyes, chen fan can not fall down! Not to stop! Clenching his teeth and clenching his fists involuntarily, chen fan suddenly appears in his eyes the black army who was killed mercilessly in the battle of Yuema Jian on that day! Those are his painstaking efforts, but also his hands and feet! Ling Feng''s death, his mother was abducted, he ran around tens of thousands of miles, seriously injured, and finally almost died! All because of Chiwei, all because of Chen Yi! This is a feud! If Chen fan doesn''t take revenge in this life, he will not be a man!!! He wants Chen Yi, to be Chiwei, blood debt blood payment!!! Chapter 2080 "Lord!" In the room where chen fan is located, Qian Qian is the first to count Shenji, Ling Feiyang and Wang Liangjin are all present! Looking at the weak sitting beside the bed, thin, like a gust of wind can blow down Chen fan, people have an unspeakable taste. Once, chen fan''s indomitable, domineering exposure, now also deeply branded in the mind. But this situation was unprecedented. Chen Fan''s face is full of fatigue, half closed eyes, has been unable to open! If it was not for the half exposed eyes, still from time to time the flow of the road to attract people''s attention, people may even think that Chen Fan in front of them is someone else''s disguise. At this moment, chen fan waved his hand to Ling Feiyang and said, "Feiyang, come here..." he walked forward and half knelt in front of Chen fan. Ling Feiyang''s eyes were moist. "Tell me, uncle Ling, how he died in the war that day!" Everyone heard, chen fan''s voice is full of endless killing intention, shuoshenji is directly hit a shiver! Although he clearly knows that Chen fan is seriously injured at the moment and whether he can have combat power or not, he does not hesitate. With that wisp of killing intention, it is not difficult to kill chen fan even if he has no strength to bind a chicken! It is pure blood and fire exercise, it is the most pure time of murderous gas, can confuse the mind, frighten the curfew! Ling Feiyang choked and repeated the scene of Lingfeng''s death in order to delay time for them. Sobbing and recalling the first tens of thousands of disabled soldiers, with their own bodies, cast the blood and flesh wall, for the living, bring hope to the picture! "My subordinates are willing to fight with the old general to the end with a disabled body!" Clank iron, unyielding battle sound is still reverberating, that moment of the picture, Ling Feiyang this life will not forget. He wants to live well, because his life is his own father and tens of thousands of his colleagues in exchange for his life! He wants to live well, because he wants to see with his own eyes the pictures of the enemies dying under the knife, their bodies and heads separated, and their blood stained in the battlefield! "Flying!" With tears in his eyes, chen fan Hu Mu got up to help Ling Feiyang, but he almost lost his center of gravity and fell down because of this action. After that, Shuan Shenji rushed forward and helped chen fan. "I''m sorry for you, Feiyang, I''m chen fan, I''m sorry for you!" "That war, we could have won, it was my fault, it was all my fault!" Chen fan put all the blame on himself, which is the reason why he struggled. He thought that if he could handle the war better, he would have expected Chiwei to come with Chen''s Zhenguo zubao Xuanyuan bow. Will things end differently? "My Lord, I don''t blame you. You just did what we should do. We all try our best to obey the destiny." Ling Feiyang holds Chen Fan''s arm, his eyes are bright. But this time, he was refuted by Chen fan! "What do you do to listen to destiny? I never believe in destiny in this life!" "If there is a destiny in this world, then I am destiny!" There is a strange ruddy in his eyes. Chen Fan looks like a crazy devil! "Feiyang, I will let Chiwei, let Chen Yi blood debt blood compensation, I will let all people try to stop our pace, blood debt blood compensation!" Ling Feiyang is extremely excited and nods heavily. At the same time, all the other people said a word with one voice! "Blood debt, blood payment!" "Qian Qian obeys the order!" Chen Fan gave a big drink and immediately delivered the order. "The end will be there!" Qian Qian clasped his fist and waited for Chen Fan''s order! "Within a single stick of incense, the whole military academy will gather, and we will send our fellow soldiers and ourselves!" "On the day when our army in black leaves the customs again, we will not break the old Chen and promise not to return it!" Qian Qian was so excited that he even broke his voice. "If you don''t break big Chen, you will not return it!" Chapter 2081 Chequ country, barracks and academies! Nearly 200000 soldiers in black stood respectfully. They were Chen Fan''s last family. When Chen Fan sent troops, he had only 200000 troops since Yuzhou. Now everything from scratch, only 200000! On the surface, chen fan lost everything, but at this moment, the 200000 soldiers in black are not the same as they were a few years ago. Their eyes are full of killing and bloodthirsty. They are the real people for the rest of their lives! Chen fan has put on a suit of armor, and the whole person has recovered to the golden age and iron horse! At this moment, no one can find that he is a person who has lost all his accomplishments. At this moment, no one can see that Chen fan has been extremely weak. His body hidden in his armor has been soaked in sweat. The next moment, it seems that he will fall into a coma again! The sword of life and death straddles the waist, with one hand on the hilt. Chen Fanlong walks in the tiger step and walks into everyone''s eyes! He did not speak, a pair of sharp eyes swept the audience! A big hand, two words blurt out! "Drum beating!" "Dong!" "Dong!" "Dong!" A low and solemn sound of war drums, all of a sudden, resounded through the whole school field, and everyone followed the drum, looking solemn. "The battle of yuemajian is the failure of Chen fan!" Chen Fan finally opened his mouth. His voice was so loud that he was so impressed! "The failure of Chen fan does not mean the failure of the black army. Now tell me, are you still the one who is so frightening that you sweep East China and invincible?" "We are Everyone yells up to the sky, the sound shakes the sky! Chen Fan''s appearance is tantamount to returning the spirit to the black army once again. Before Yue Ma Jian, they only claimed to be invincible. Then, after a miserable experience and a painful lesson, everyone will grow up! Everyone, will be invincible! "Send off my friends!" Chen fan is a blast drink again, the sound of war drum is more and more urgent, the bottom of the Shenji, immediately took out a long scroll, read aloud the names above! "Ling Feng, Li Er Niu, Guo song, Chang Ge..." the names of the people recorded on the scroll are all the people who died in this war. The first one is Ling Feng! The familiar name came to my ears, and the past pictures appeared in my mind. At this moment, everyone clenched their fists, and endless reluctance and struggle emerged in my heart! These people, are their colleagues, are willing to give the back to each other! Now, the same robe has passed away, and he can''t even collect the corpses for them on that day. This is absolutely intolerable to the proud black army! At this moment, with the sound of war drums, with the lofty standing of Chen fan, with the desolate sangying, all the unwillingness and struggle in the heart will be turned into the obsession of revenge! Today''s black army will complete a complete transformation. They are the dead who have climbed up from purgatory, and their hearts have already turned into fly ash with the battle of Yuema Jian. All they want is one thing! The head of the enemy! All today''s unwillingness and struggle will turn into endless butcher''s knife tomorrow. Just like Chen Fan said, blood debt and blood payment! If you don''t take revenge, you will never be a man! The list of hundreds of thousands of people has been recited for seven days and seven nights! During this period of time, 200000 soldiers in black stood with pride. Chen Fan did not move at all. Everyone was devoutly saying goodbye to his former colleagues! Although Chen fan is close to the limit, his body is even slightly shaking. But he still insisted! Just like the existence of the black army, chen fan never admits defeat and never gives up! They are a group of wolves who don''t know how to retreat. They will never die unless they bite the throat of the enemy! "Kong Le, Chu Xingchen, Lu fan, Niu Dali..." after reciting the last few names, chen fan finally completed the farewell ceremony for his roommates! But the other scroll is not finished yet! Chapter 2082 After taking out the second scroll, Suan Shenji did not speak first, but looked at chen fan! Chen Dan''s eyes continue to sweep below, with the biggest voice: "send the same robe finished, now, we come to send ourselves!" "Bang!" Suddenly, he drew out the sword of life and death from his waist. Facing the eyes of all people who did not understand, chen fan cut off a wisp of his hair, and then cut off his palm with the flickering cold light! All of a sudden, the blood was dripping. Chen Fan smeared the blood on his face in front of hundreds of thousands of people below! Then, take out a white cloth and tie it to your forehead! After all this, chen fan opens his mouth again! "In the battle of Yuema Jian, I will be dead, and you will be dead too!" "Now, we are a group of evil spirits who have crawled out of purgatory. Our existence has only one purpose: Revenge and revenge, and let Chen Yi pay for his blood debt and blood!" This moment Chen Fan''s state, thoroughly infected all people! Yes, they are dead in the battle of Yuema Jian. All human nature, in that cruel world war I, completely disappeared, now they are Yaksha Shura, purgatory devil! It is a nightmare in the eyes of the enemy, but also in front of the brilliant world, a black hurricane! From now on, anyone who wants to stop the black army will be mercilessly crushed! Anyone, no exception! "Bang!" All of them pulled out their swords, cut off a wisp of hair, smeared blood in their hands on their faces, and bound their foreheads with white cloth! "Revenge, blood, blood!" With a voice of two hundred thousand! "Revenge, blood, blood!" "Revenge and revenge, blood debt and blood payment!" Two hundred thousand voices spread all over the country of chequ. On this day, villains cried, livestock were restless, and those who had done something wrong were scared to death! It is also from today on, after the transformation of the black army, set foot on the first step to become the nightmare of the whole Kyushu mainland! "Magic machine!" Chen Fan fried a drink, the bottom of the magic machine immediately respond! "The end of sending my classmates, we start to... Send ourselves!" As the voice dropped, the computer carried a scroll recording the names of the soldiers and soldiers killed in the battlefield and read out the names of all the people who were still alive. As Chen Fan said, they are dead. After sending off my classmates, I will send myself! The first person is Chen fan! "Chen fan, Ling Feiyang, Suan Shenji, Qian Qian, Wang Liang..." the names of all the people appear in the mouth of Suan Shenji in turn. With the appearance of one name, the black clothes are extremely powerful! If there is a battle on the battlefield, the thing soldiers fear most is life and death. Then at this moment, the black army has completely ignored life and death! What they care about is revenge! And just as Suan Shenji was chanting, a familiar voice suddenly sounded from the outside of the city! "And I dragon two!" "And I Longyan!" Dragon blood guard, back! " order to open the gate at the first time, and then lead the people of dragon blood guard to the school yard! Longer and Longyan not only brought longxuewei, but also brought the whole Longxue village and the students of Yuzhou Academy in Yuzhou City! On that day, they were forced to get separated from Qian Qian. Long er originally wanted to drive back out with long Xuewei. But Long Yan pondered over this idea. If they leave, what will happen to Longxue village? What about the students of Yuzhou academy? These can be Chen Fan around the soft power, if lost at one stroke, many previous efforts will be in vain. So long er took advantage of the fact that Da Chen didn''t react at that time, and led long Xuewei to bypass Yuzhou and take away all the students loyal to Chen Fan in Yuzhou Academy. Back to Longxue village, all the villagers will be cited. In this way, it''s a long time too late to switch around. However, although it was late, what they did was a great achievement. The return of the school students and Longxue village once again gave Chen Fan infinite confidence. This is like a shot in the arm, let Chen Fan dare to do more freely! Chapter 2083 After the farewell ceremony, everything was on the right track. Chen Fan monopolized power and even controlled the internal affairs of chequ in his own hands. In this regard, no one felt that the whole chequ was wrong. After all, Zhao you was Chen Fan''s puppet. In fact, he could not hide it. However, Zhao you has no talent in dealing with political affairs. It is time for him to sort out the mess of the whole country. There is no doubt that Chen Fan''s ability is obvious to all. After he took over the internal affairs of chequ, no one can put forward any bad points. Therefore, both the people and the officials are happy to see his success. Of course, the development of chequ is not Chen Fan''s main focus. He is just trying to maintain a delicate balance. Chen Fan''s heart will never be confined to the same place! What he wants is the sustainable development of the black army and the Yuzhou academy to settle down in chequ! On this day, chen fan''s study, many confidants were all present. Wang Liang, who was recently promoted by Chen fanxin, was also honored to attend a meeting today. You know, the complicated things in the early stage have been sorted out by Chen Fan recently. Next, it is time to consider the follow-up road and how to do it. "Do you have any thoughts about our next step With Chen Fan asking questions, Qian Qian was the first to come forward. "I think we are short of two things at present. One is spirit stone and the other is military strength." "At present, only by developing the two, can we accumulate strength again and prepare to fight back!" Qian Qian''s words are the words of Lao Cheng, which is something Chen Fan often considers recently. The matter of Lingshi is the most important thing. There are so many casualties in this war. Chen fan must fulfill his original promise and compensate with Lingshi. He secretly contacted Fang Zheng and the Chen family in minzhou. The other side also said that he will still fully support chen fan, after all, has chosen to stand in line, it is impossible to change easily. However, chen fan can''t ask both families to take out the stone for hundreds of thousands of people. After all, it will be an astronomical number. No one can have so many spirit stones. So chen fan put his eyes on the area where chequ is located. This place is called desert. There are 13 countries which are similar to chequ. But here, there is no any stone square, any spirit stone vein! Because the desert countries do not know how to exploit the spirit stone, their daily needs are generally snatched from each other. Therefore, this place is an undiscovered treasure for Chen fan. I''m afraid that all military expenditure in the future will come from here. Of course, it is impossible for Chen fan to excavate Lingshi at will in the thirteen desert countries, so this involves the second problem. Force! At this time, it was impossible for the army in black to confront Chen Yi''s men. Chen fan must quickly accumulate his troops in case of emergency. But now they are in a corner. How many people can they recruit from chequ? Therefore, chen fan has now locked in the thirteen desert countries! Here, there is everything he needs! Lingshi, troops, terrain advantages, like a pass, easy to defend, difficult to attack! When the 13 countries are put together, there is no need to worry about the military strength, and the spirit stone will also be guaranteed. So the plan for the future is actually very simple. Chen Fan wants to completely conquer the thirteen desert countries and turn it into his own base camp. After all the development is over and he has enough strength, he will bring his troops to the border! Moreover, due to the fierce folk customs of the 13 desert countries, the people are basically soldiers. It is easier to pick out more suitable candidates among them. Think of here, chen fan in the heart has already had a dispute. An order was given immediately. Chapter 2084 "Qian Qian!" "The end will be there!" Hearing Chen Fan''s order, Qian Qian showed a look of expectation. Before arriving at the scene today, he had already guessed that Chen fan had a follow-up plan and asked everyone to come. He just gave a notice. This is the biggest advantage with Chen fan again. I don''t have to worry about it. Chen fan will make all plans and arrangements clear, just follow suit. Of course, no one has ever refuted chen fan, but in the end, facts have proved that what Chen Fan said is the truth! "I order you to select the right person from the rest of the army and reorganize Huben guard!" "At the end of the day, I will honor you!" Chen Fan nods and looks at longer again! "I order you to lead the dragon blood guard to garrison in Longxue village to practice. You must let more people complete the dragon race trial and join the dragon blood guard!" "At the end of the day, I will honor you!" Then Chen Fan looked at Wang Liang, who had just been promoted recently. It can be said that Wang Liang''s importance is something Chen Fan deliberately did. Frankly speaking, this person is still a bit green and astringent now, and he would have needed to experience for several years, but Chen fan has no such time. He knows that the people who get up from the bottom are highly valued, which can stimulate people''s competitive and competitive spirit. So Wang Liang appeared at the most appropriate time. "Wang Liang... I order you to reorganize Qingqi camp and serve. You are the commander of Qingqi camp!" As soon as Chen Fan said this, Wang Liang''s eyes were filled with excitement, but then the excitement solidified on his face. First, he looked back at Ling Feiyang and then to Chen fan. He asked incredulously, "my lord... You asked me to reorganize Qingqi camp, and I will be the commander?" "What? You don''t want to? " Chen fan asked. Wang Liang didn''t want to. After hearing the speech, he quickly waved his hand: "no, no, it''s just... It''s just that the original commander of Qingqi camp is not general Ling Feiyang, so I''m a little embarrassed." "So you are going to disobey the military order?" Chen Fan said a word, let Wang Liang wilt. Without saying a word, he clasped his fist and said, "the last general will respect you!" At the same time, but also embarrassed to see Ling Feiyang one eye. At this moment, the rest of the people are also looking at Ling Feiyang. In the field, only two people were not assigned by Chen fan. One of them is shushenji, but he has always been with Chen fan, acting as an aide. It doesn''t matter whether he distributes tasks or not. But Ling Feiyang is Ling Feng''s son. "My Lord, what do you mean?" Facing the infinite doubt, chen fan''s tone suddenly became low. "Ling Feiyang, get down on your knees!" This speech a, Ling Feiyang instinctively chose to kneel down, after this just looked at chen fan, did not understand what this meant. Chen Fan took out half a piece of jade pendant from his cuff, and all the people present knew it. This is the tiger Rune of the black army! Only those who hold this Rune can mobilize the army! As for why it is half, it is because the other half is on Ling Feng, which has been lost with Ling Feng''s death. In general, chen fan and Ling Feng''s tiger should be in line with each other before they can send troops. Now Lingfeng''s Hufu was lost, and Chen Fan broke off half of his own. He keeps one for himself, the other for Ling Feiyang! "Ling Feiyang, are you willing to inherit Ling Feng''s will and lead the black army?" As soon as this is said, everyone takes a breath! What is the concept of the black army? In addition to the dragon blood guard, Huben guard and Qingqi camp were all drawn from the black army. Ling Feiyang is so young that he has been in command of Huben Wei for a hundred years and inherits his father''s position. This is equivalent to marshal of army and horse! Chen Fan''s move is not only to believe in Ling Feiyang, but also to believe in their Ling family father and son! A gift to you! At this moment, Ling Feiyang also has thousands of lofty sentiments in his heart. He looks at the half jade pendant that should have belonged to his father, and his eyes are red! "Dong Dong Dong Dong!" Kneeling on the ground respectfully kowtow three ring, this moment Ling Feiyang''s voice, contains endless firmness! "Thank you for your cultivation. I, Ling Feiyang, will surely prove that I am worthy of the Lord, not to mention my father!" Chen Fan nodded happily, and Weng Yan around him handed the Hufu hands to Ling Feiyang, and warmly encouraged him. At this point, the matter of reorganizing the army has been dealt with, and Chen fan will issue specific follow-up orders. Chapter 2085 Three days after the reorganization of the black army, the war is back! Chen Fan thoroughly carried out his own plan, Ling Feiyang as commander-in-chief, began to conquer the whole desert war! The first war is the Tianchi kingdom which is closest to chequ! Although before the war, Suan Shenji once told chen fan that he didn''t think Ling Feiyang''s qualifications were too shallow. Could he lead the army as a commander-in-chief? In this regard, chen fan has no doubt and strongly supports Ling Feiyang! Since the beginning of the incident, chen fan has seen the potential of Ling Feiyang. Over the years, he has been cultivating each other intentionally. Chen fan has always believed that Ling Feiyang has basically possessed the ability to take charge of one''s own affairs, just because he is still relatively young, so he does things impulsively. Now, Ling Feng''s death, to Ling Feiyang huge blow, but Ling Feiyang was not knocked down by this blow, but more and more frustrated more and more used to stand up. Therefore, chen fan is 100% convinced that the young man he was optimistic about has grown up completely. Facts have proved that Chen Fan''s choice is incomparable. A month after the army was drawn up, the kingdom of Tianchi was made a contribution and the monarch surrendered. This is undoubtedly a great victory! Although a Tianchi state is not as good as a state in Dachen, after all, this is Ling Feiyang''s first campaign to preside over the overall situation and become the commander-in-chief. Moreover, chen fan has not been present, and Chen fan has been very satisfied with the final achievement. He immediately ordered that the whole army should stay in Tianchi country for a rest and reorganize its armaments. There was no need to act rashly and wait for his next instructions. On the other hand, the people who were brought back from Yuzhou by long er and Long Yan can be used now. Chen Fan personally ordered a group of key students to settle in Tianchi state under the leadership of Xuegong Xuecheng. There is only one purpose. To promote education, we must deeply implant the idea of loyalty and patriotism into the mind of every Tianchi citizen in the shortest time. As for the loyal king? Chen fan, of course! Which country is loyal to? Chen Fan''s country! So, for the first time, chen fan broke out his great power in Yuzhou Academy. Even after that, even Liu Qing, chen fan''s mother, was amazed. She also fought with Chen Fan''s father at that time. She deeply understood how difficult it was to take other people''s people for their own use after conquering the city. Generally speaking, it takes a hundred years, even hundreds of years of reproduction, to completely turn a city people who were not themselves into their own people. For countless years, we have been following the same principle. But today, chen fan came up with a different answer! With culture and belief, it condenses into a belief radius and radiates to every corner of the eye. Since then, as long as it is Chen Fan''s territory, countless generations of people will have a profound imprint on their minds. Chen fan is their king! They should be loyal to the king! These are exactly the things that the students of Yuzhou academy are good at. They first coerce them with small favors, and then force their thoughts into the minds of a group of people who have never studied cultural classics. In this way, it won''t take long for Tianchi to become a sword in Chen Fan''s hands! Like arm waving! When Chen Fan Gang proposed such a far-reaching plan, it completely shocked everyone. At the beginning, when I heard that Chen Fan was going to take over the 13 desert countries, some people were more or less skeptical. After all, the desert is too big, and the 13 countries are in their own corner and do not touch each other. In this way, even if they are defeated, how can they be managed and maintained? Now, chen fan gives the general answer of the textbook, which is completely convincing. Even Aoxing, the Dragon King of the East China Sea, who was about to leave early, even stayed in the chequ palace after seeing this magical method. He wanted to see how many means chen fan still had to use. Want to see Chen fan that head, in the end still installed how many intrigues! This time, Aoxing was finally right. Chen Fan''s plan is just beginning! Chapter 2086 In the third month of the Tianchi state head statue, the brainwashing work of Yuzhou school palace has achieved initial results. Now many families have begun to worship Chen Fan''s statue as a God, worshipping him day and night. At the same time, chen fan also began to issue follow-up orders. Continue to move forward, is still Ling Feiyang as the commander-in-chief, capture the next neighboring country. Yunmeng country. As for the stable Tianchi state, chen fan did not forget that he immediately sent troops to enlist, attracting people to join the black army with extremely generous treatment. The conscription went smoothly. After all, chen fan''s prestige has reached the point of being worshipped by others. Moreover, the strength of the black army has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people of Tianchi country. People always yearn for powerful things. However, in addition to conscription, chen fan did not forget to continue to drain the last nutrient of Tianchi state. He opened the prison of chequ and Tianchi, replacing miners with prisoners to mine spirit stone veins! This idea can be described as the finishing touch of the dragon. It solves the embarrassing situation that there is a shortage of manpower and it is impossible to transfer people to mine spirit stones. Chen fan attached great importance to this matter and personally sent the Shenji to supervise it. But in the matter of mining spirit stone, we met with trouble at the beginning. The prisoners had been in the prison for a long time, although the environment was not good, but they had no work. Now they were suddenly gathered together for mining, and for a time they were filled with complaints. And this kind of thing, shushenji is absolutely impossible to disturb Chen Fan casually. As a minister, it would be a failure to let the Lord worry about everything. Although the Shenji is not as intelligent as Chen fan, it is also a very flexible person. He immediately ordered that the line and line of the mining prisoners be set very low. Those who have made great achievements in mining can not only get the reward of spirit wine and spiritual flesh, but also sleep in the tent with beds, and even have the opportunity to ask the girls in the brothel to sing songs for him alone. That''s right. It''s this kind of reward that is so simple that it can''t be simpler. It makes all the prisoners of mining boil. In a flash, their motivation for daily work increased countless times. Even if it''s not for the sake of spirit wine, spirit and flesh, not for the chance to sleep on the bed, but also for the girl who sings songs in the brothel. At this time, we can see that Ling Feiyang is really brilliant. He stipulated that every day after all the miners, the top 500 people with the most outstanding achievements could enjoy special treatment. The rest of us can only watch! This is not to be stingy. After staying around Chen Fan for so long, Suan Shenji has gradually learned a truth from Chen Fan''s attitude towards brush. In the face of subordinates, only when they come up with unfair reward standards can they be more competitive and fight for each other. In this way, it can easily lead to an increase in the overall level. When such an order is given, the effect immediately pulls out the crowd. Even when Chen fan saw the memorials uploaded back from the mine every day, he had to sigh with emotion that there were really several brushes for this machine to work as a mine supervisor. In this way, chen fan meticulously planned a perfect cycle of cultivating war with war, contributing to the thirteen desert countries and constantly strengthening their own strength. Less than a month''s time, Yunmeng country by Ling Feiyang contribution, or the same routine. For the time being, the people of Yuzhou academy went to brainwash. When the two houses are almost finished, continue to send people to explore the spirit stone vein, ready to mine! The whole process, orderly, not a trace of chaos, as smooth as the assembly line, but very fast. Over the past year, chen fan gathered countless spirit stones. Without even using Fang Zheng and the Chen family in minzhou to fight, he alone shouldered the huge military expenses and pension spirit stones. The black army grew again, but Chen Fan didn''t mean to stop at all. He ordered the army to open up again and again, got the battle report of the great victory in the front line, and knelt down under his feet and handed the national letter to the kings of the thirteen countries in the desert. Declare your surrender! Black army, ushered in a take-off! Chapter 2087 When everything was on the right track, chen fan began to idle down. With his powerful ability, he has done so many things in just one year since he came to chequ. He even took time to make the internal affairs of chequ tend to be stable and firm. Today, even if there is no monarch, chequ can operate safely. This ability to handle internal affairs can be called a textbook. Now chen fan has two things to do every day. He has dinner with his mother or Russell and Fang Bingxin, plays chess and chats with Aoxing, enjoys tea and enjoys the moon. The Dragon King of the East China Sea Dragon Clan, after coming to chequ state, seemed to depend on Chen fan here and refused to leave. Now it is even more exaggerated, staying for a year. Now, he can''t stay any longer. After all, there are still things waiting for him to deal with in the Dragon Palace. It''s Chen who came here to say goodbye. Chequ palace, royal garden. Chen Fanzheng played chess with AO Xing. Over the past year, the two players often play chess, which is basically a situation in which Aoxing loses more and wins less, but it is different today. Chen Fan seems to be absent-minded. At the beginning of the chess game, he falls into the downwind. This time has been forced by AO Xing to retreat, and will be defeated. In this regard, Aoxing was extremely happy in his heart, as if winning Chen Fan was the greatest glory in his life. "You are absent-minded today. What are you thinking?" With a smile in his mouth, Aoxing was a little complacent. Chen Fan looked at each other, shaking his head and did not answer. Aoxing is right. Chen fan does have other things in his mind. Over the past year, he tried many experiments to repair the wounds in the elixir field, but they had no effect. He clearly felt that his body was beginning to age. Aging is coming. He does not have a trace of cultivation in the body, his own age, is nearly 100 years old. How many ordinary people can live to this age? Conservative estimates, chen fan believes that if it has been in such a state and can not repair the elixir field, it can only be three years to live well at most. Three years, can let him complete the wild hope in the heart, completely win the big Chen? Chen fan has no answer. Seeing that Chen Fan did not speak, Aoxing changed another question. "The Dragon horn I gave you can only be played three times. When you got back to chequ, you used it in vain. It seems that you didn''t want to use it in the place where you really need it. What''s the point?" Aoxing finally asked the most concerned question in his heart. In fact, the reason why I stayed in chequ for a year is also because of this. Chen Fan looked up at Ao Xing and said with a smile, "does this matter need me to explain? I''m afraid you already have the answer in your heart." Aoxing slightly stagnated, deeply looked at Chen Fan one eye. Naturally, he had an answer. Chen Fan didn''t care about the benefits of the Dragon horn. He didn''t even need 8000 dragon people to do anything. He just appeared and had a strong voice. What does that mean? Chen Fan''s plan is very big! He wants, is not only the Dragon trumpet so simple, he wants to subdue the East China Sea Dragon Clan! To tell the truth, this kind of thing is impossible in Aoxing''s eyes. How can the arrogant dragon people be accepted by the Terrans? Absolutely impossible! "To be honest, what you have in mind is impossible to achieve. As long as I am alive, I will never agree with you!" Hearing this, chen fan nodded. He didn''t even look at Aoxing. He left a son: "we''ll wait and see." Then Ao Xing looked down at the chessboard. Chen Fan lost his son Tianyuan and turned defeat into victory! Only this one, then through the chassis live the whole chess game. Let Aoxing head and tail can not be connected, before and after can not look at each other. "Alas..." he sighed deeply and put down the pieces in his hand. Ao Xing knew that he was inferior to Chen Fan in terms of means and Chengfu. And now chen fan has one of the most lethal advantages. The dragon people owe him a favor! When Aoxing gave the trumpet of the Dragon tribe, he didn''t think so much about it, and promised to help Chen Fan no matter what. No matter what it is, there is too much meaning in it. The world also knows that the dragon clan will not break its promise. So what if Chen Fan let the eight thousand dragon people take over the whole mainland of Kyushu? This is obviously impossible. It will even destroy the dragon people in the East China Sea. But isn''t this included in "no matter what"? After returning to the Dragon Palace, some of Aoxing was really worried about Chen Fan''s madness. When he first sounded the horn of the dragon people, Aoxing was a little nervous. However, when he came to chequ and knew everything, this kind of anxiety was not eliminated, but even more serious.Chen Fan didn''t let the dragon people do anything, so he let the adult love go on. Judging from the current situation, it seems that the dragon people will not be asked to do anything in the future. So what will Aoxing take back? Chapter 2088 People who have reached Aoxing''s state can understand that it is the most difficult to repay the debt of gratitude. In case Chen Fan asks Aoxing to be obedient to him on the pretext of human feelings, how can he refuse? So, for a year, Aoxing has been very worried about this matter. Now he is about to leave. He will return Chen Fan''s favor to him. Therefore, he did not hesitate to take out his last card! "I know that you intend to let my dragon people owe you gratitude, but I have a way to repay you completely. Would you like to listen to it?" Chen Fan nodded: "please say so." Aoxing smile, eyes show a very confident expression, slowly said: "I can let you restore the method of cultivation!" This speech a, chen fan pupil suddenly shrinks! "Go on!" Almost from the throat squeeze out of a word, chen fan whole person already impatient! He is not afraid of death. No one is afraid of death. In such a hopeless environment, Ao Xing has a way to help him. Naturally, he becomes Chen Fan''s last straw. He must firmly grasp everything he says! Aoxing seemed to be very satisfied with Chen Fan''s performance and said to himself: "you are the ancestor of Baozhi, the whole Kyushu mainland. If anyone can remove this power, in my opinion, there are only two people!" "One is the Pope of Tiandi sect in Zhongzhou, and the other is the ancestor of dragon clan." "ZuLong?" Chen Fan looks puzzled. The emperor of heaven teaches the pope in Zhongzhou. He has met this man. To tell the truth, chen fan once thought of asking the Pope to help him solve his own problems. But somehow, at the last moment, he was born to this idea. This pope always gives chen fan a feeling that he can''t see through and feel clearly. Such people, chen fan even if desperate, also do not want to contact the second time. Because it is very likely that the second contact will be held by the other side, never turn over! Therefore, Aoxing''s first sentence is equal to did not say, chen fan directly focused on the second set of words above. What is ZuLong? Under Aoxing''s introduction, chen fan understood something. ZuLong is not a dragon or a person. In fact, ZuLong has been dead for many years. He is the real ancestor of the dragon clan. It''s not the Donghai dragon, but the ancestor of the four seas dragon! When Chen Fan was promoted to Marquis Wu, the strength of ZuLong was the power to perform according to legend. "I thought ZuLong was just a legend, but I didn''t expect that it really existed." "It''s more than existence." Aoxing was full of reverence and said, "ZuLong is the heaven of our dragon clan." "Do you know that there was no meteorite sea in the periphery of Kyushu at that time." "Now the meteorite sea surrounding the whole Kyushu continent is still the body of ZuLong at the beginning!" Chen fan is completely shocked. The meteorite sea surrounding the whole Kyushu continent is actually the corpse of ZuLong. How huge was the original ZuLong? In Aoxing''s pious introduction, an ancient secret gradually blooms in front of Chen fan. It is said that at the beginning of the world, ZuLong has reached the peak of cultivation, and there are countless dragon sons and grandchildren around him. It was the first wave of intelligent life in the whole Kyushu continent. In other words, the history of the dragon people is much earlier than that of the Terrans for countless years. At that time, ZuLong''s cultivation had reached the limit that the world could bear, so he wanted to break through the world''s shackles and wander in a higher plane. But such a move led to the destruction of thunder. Even if it is as strong as ZuLong, it will be wiped out directly! After his death, ZuLong turned into a dragon corpse, and his body gradually turned into a meteoric sea, which completely surrounded the mainland of Kyushu. This is the rudiment of Kyushu. But even so, Lei Jie did not let ZuLong go. He has been serving for countless years. Up to now, as long as the spiritual power fluctuation is sensed in the meteorite sea, he will be regarded as a sign of ZuLong''s resurrection and will be attacked by the meteorite. This is the origin of the name of meteorite sea, and also the reason why as long as someone crosses the meteorite sea, there will be meteorite falling. The meteorite is not destroying the Terran, but destroying the dragon. The man crossing the meteorite sea is just a fuse because of the fluctuation of spiritual power. Aoxing didn''t understand why the dragon people could survive in the meteorite sea. All he knew was that the dragon clan did not live in the water. After the end of the era of ZuLong, the Dragon sons and grandsons split up in order to fight for the dragon soul, and then they completely moved into the sea to survive. After the World War I, the dragon spirit of the ancestral dragon was divided into four parts, and the Dragon sons and grandsons respectively occupied four sea areas in the southeast and northwest, forming the present-day four sea dragon tribe. What Aoxing said today that could repair Chen Fan''s injury was the spirit of the ancestor of the dragon, which was buried in the forbidden area of the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea! Chapter 2089 "The land of the Dragon grave is extremely dangerous. Even I dare not enter it easily. In your present state, you are afraid that it will be a life of death to enter it!" Aoxing added: "but if you say that in addition to Zhongzhou Tiandi religion, the only way to solve your problem, I think it''s only the place of Longfen!" Aoxing gave chen fan all the options. Originally also just want to return chen fan a human feelings just, specific go or not, have nothing to do with him. Even if Chen fan doesn''t choose to go, his favor has already been paid off, and he has never been delayed. But what Aoxing didn''t expect was that Chen Fan didn''t even think about it, so he said yes. "After I have dealt with some of the chores in hand, I will go to the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea to look for you!" As soon as this speech comes out, Aoxing eyebrows frown slightly. "Do you really understand? The land of the Dragon tomb is not easy to enter. Even I have to deal with it with great care." Chen Fan sniffs speech to smile slightly, the expression has infinite resolute calm. "I know my condition. If I can''t repair my injury for three years at most, I will die!" "Well, it''s better to go to the place of Longfen for a fight. At worst, it''s only three years lost." "Do I have a way out?" Chen Fan''s free and easy, makes Ao Xing silent. He knew that Chen Fan gave up more than three years. Faced with living for three years and dying at once, even Ao Xing might choose the former, but Chen Fan chose the latter without any struggle and consideration, which shows how firm his heart is. To tell the truth, Aoxing never believed that Chen fan would come back safely from Longfen. He knows the danger inside. The reason why the dragon people''s forbidden areas are mentioned is that they just want to use this news to return a favor. After all, in Aoxing''s opinion, although Chen fan had no cultivation at this time, he had already got everything he wanted! Power, fame, even women! Chen Fan in the deep desert wants wind and rain. Moreover, his existence can threaten the whole East China Sea, even the East China Sea! Such a character can make the whole East China shake three times with one stamp. How could he easily give up the chance to survive? Facts have proved that Aoxing was wrong. Chen fan, however, has everything. His words and deeds can determine the life and death of hundreds of thousands of people. But it didn''t make him relax, it didn''t make him wear away his spirit. From the beginning to the end, chen fan has always been that dare to fight, unswervingly to even some stubborn people. This character will not change because of his status and position, and will not let Chen Fan feel a little bit of fear! Because, he is Chen fan! "Well, now that you''ve made a decision, I won''t speak any more." Ao Xing got up slowly, pondered for a moment, and then continued: "you should understand why I told you about the place of the Dragon tomb. Our dragon family can never give in. No one can do it!" "To tell you the truth, chen fan, you make me feel a little bit afraid. I admit that you are a terrible person. For a moment, I also want you to die permanently in the land of Longfen." "But now..." Aoxing suddenly changed his words: "I seem to think that you live, this world is more interesting." After that, Aoxing shook his head and turned to leave. He left chequ and returned to Donghai dragon palace. After waiting for Chen fan to deal with the matter at hand, he personally went to the Dragon Palace, to the land of the Dragon tomb! As for Chen fan, gazing at Aoxing''s departure, the corners of his mouth gradually affected a faint smile. "Do you really think that I will only take advantage of gratitude to coerce you into submission?" "Aoxing, I Chen Fan''s means, where only this point?" Through today''s communication, chen fan knows that Aoxing''s heart has been shaken, and he feels afraid, so he will spare no effort to return chen fan a favor. It is precisely for this reason that Chen fan knows that he is a step closer to taking over the dragon clan! This time, as long as he can come back from the land of Longfen alive and subdue the dragon clan, it is near at hand! Chapter 2090 Chequ palace is still in the imperial garden. Suan Shenji came in a hurry and saluted chen fan. "What can I do for you, my lord?" Chen Fan waved his hand and motioned to let Suan Shenji sit beside him. Without hesitation, he told all the things Aoxing said to himself! "Never, my Lord, this trip is extremely dangerous. I can''t let you commit any danger with your own body!" When shushenji heard this, his first thought was to oppose it! In one year since the reorganization of the black army, the overall strength has risen several steps. Now, more than half of the thirteen desert countries have been taken under Chen Fan''s command. Every day, his troops are taken away. Even chen fan even takes Qian Qian from the front line as a military trainer. Now, after training, the number of soldiers in black who can march and fight has exceeded 500000. It is not far from the peak. On the other hand, the continuous mining of Lingshi has been incorporated into the desert countries under their command. With the efforts of the students in the Academy, chen fan was loyal to Chen Fan and was completely brainwashed. Everything is developing in a good direction. Although Suan Shenji once worried about Chen Fan''s injury, according to the current situation, after the black army has really accumulated strength, it can crush Chen completely. There is no need for Chen fan. Therefore, why did Chen Fan commit a personal danger? In fact, there is no need to calculate such a truth. How can chen fan not understand it? There''s no time to talk. "Now I have at most three years to live. Can I possibly win Chen in three years?" Chen fan asked a counter question, Shuan Shenji was speechless. At present, they have not even accumulated enough strength, let alone won the big Chen in three years. That is impossible. "But my Lord, if something happens to you, how can we deal with it?" Shenji is still in doubt. After all, this time is different from that after jumping horse stream. At that time, everyone knew that Chen Fan''s chances of survival and death were 50% to 50%. But this time to the land of Longfen, chen fan has not yet cultivated himself. At least, it is a 90% chance of death. Who can rest assured? However, chen fan was very free and easy at the moment. He waved his hand and said without any care: "now I have dealt with all the desert affairs, and everything is on the right track. In the future, you only need to thoroughly deal with the thirteen countries, take heart, draw in troops and collect spirit stones!" "After the training of the second group of black clothed soldiers has been completed, they can continue to send troops in my name." "Remember, when you send out a soldier, you need to find someone who is similar to me, and you can easily look like me. You don''t need him to move. Just stand by." "No matter what happens in this war, we can''t be defeated again. Remember to hand over the selection of the new king to Chen Kedi after the capture of the capital city!" "This matter involves too much, you should not get involved in it, otherwise it may cause trouble." Word by word will be the heart of the last worry about things, this has a kind of account of the meaning of the matter. Shu Shenji couldn''t accept the situation. Just as he thought everything was on the right track and was about to revenge, something happened to the Lord. "Lord, don''t tell me about this. I can''t deal with it!" At the last moment, shushenji simply knelt on the ground. No matter what Chen Fan said, he would not listen. King and minister a, calculate Shenji around Chen Fan really found their own value of existence, but also proved themselves again and again. It can be said that it was Chen fan who created today''s arithmetic. Facing today''s almost farewell general scene, who can accept it? Chen Fan helped Shu Shenji up, took the other party''s hand and said, "Shenji, I must do this. My Chen Fan''s pride does not allow me to die like a coward." "Even if I die, I chen fan will die on the way forward, and I will die on the road of striving for myself." "What''s more, I may not necessarily die. What a lot of things have happened to me over the past few years. Maybe I can still make a miracle this time?" After patting the shoulder of Suan Shenji, chen fan gave a free and easy smile: "just like the original, you are in the rear, silently for me!" Words, chen fan turned away, his body is still straight, back, still proud! Chapter 2091 The back palace, Liu Qing''s bedroom. Chen fan, Russell and Fang Bingxin are all present. After informing Shu Shenji, chen fan also came to say goodbye to his mother. In the hall, many dishes have been placed on the table. This is a family dinner. There will be no chance in a short time or in the future! On the dining table, Liu Qing has no expression, while Russell and Fang Bingxin have heavy expressions. After knowing the real situation of Chen Fan and his choice. It''s hard for anyone. "Really... Is there no other way?" Fang Bingxin tries to ask questions. Chen Fan smiles, then firmly shakes his head. Seeing this, Liu Qing heaved a deep sigh and personally picked up a glass of wine. He opened his mouth and said, "since there is no way to go, then this last road, I agree with fan Er to go on!" "The men of the Chen family have never been knocked down by fear, and my son will never be knocked down!" "And I also believe that in this world, no one can kill me!" At this time, after all, Liu Qing is more mature. She knows what Chen fan needs most. She completely buries her worries and unwillingness in her heart and only gives Chen Fan unlimited motivation and hope! "Mother!" With tears in his eyes, chen fan looked at Liu Qing and said, "thank you." A meal is not good. All kinds of emotions are rooted in everyone''s heart. The atmosphere is cold and rigid. After dinner, Liu Qing went back to the room alone, while Chen Fan proposed to go to a special place with Fang Bingxin and Russell. ... the tallest Pavilion in chequ palace, on the roof of Tingfeng Pavilion, chen fan, Fang Bingxin and Russell sat side by side. At this time, the night is already deep, the sky is full of stars, sometimes the stars shy hide behind the clouds, and sometimes can''t bear loneliness, quietly poke out his head to observe the whole world. Chen Fan looks at the two girls, reaches out to block their shoulders, sniffs the fragrance from each other''s hair, and feels relieved. Fang Bingxin bit his lips and turned his head to Chen fan. He said very seriously, "promise me, you want to come back alive, OK?" She is a very optimistic person, has been able to give Chen Fan unexpected harvest. Holding Fang Bingxin in his arms, chen fan nodded deeply. "Certainly!" Then Russell on the other side said, "don''t forget us." Compared with Russell, Russell is more mature and calm, while Bing Xin is more pessimistic. In fact, in this case, as long as the slightly mature people all know, chen fan is afraid it is very difficult to come back this time. After all, there is no cultivation in the body. How to deal with the extremely dangerous place that even the Dragon King of the East Sea dare not enter easily? Therefore, Russell''s last word to Chen fan is not to forget them, which is the greatest consolation to himself. Chen Fan naturally understood Russell, but he was also very clear in his mind. This time, it''s hard! He can choose to give up and continue to enjoy the life of standing on the top of power for three years. Even if he is lucky, he can stand on the top of the whole East China before he dies! But ask yourself, is that Chen fan or chen fan? Step by step to today, chen fan is relying on their own indomitable, firm and brave. If this time, chen fan denied himself. So what is the use of previous persistence and persistence? Chen fan has always believed that people can''t take anything away before they die, but at least they should leave a trace in this world. This time to give up comfort, still unexpectedly step into the gap between life and death, is Chen fan to the world, left the last trace. He is a proud man. His past life is, this life is also! With Chen Fan''s pride, he does not allow himself to die of mediocrity. Even if it is the last struggle, he will prove to the world that he chen fan is invincible! No one can beat him completely, no one can stop him. The last moment of life, chen fan, is still moving forward! That''s enough! Chapter 2092 Chen Fan left, no one knows when he left, and no one knows whether he can return. In a whole car song is filled with fog in the morning, chen fan quietly left. Before he left, he just went to the back mountain to have a look at JOJO, and they had a talk, and JOJO gave Chen Fan three pieces of his own scales, and then they parted. This time, the land of the Dragon tomb, chirp can''t follow. Because he is Ying long, theoretically speaking, he is not the same clan as the four seas dragon clan. Yinglong is the same level of existence as ZuLong. So, JOJO can''t step into the land of dragon grave! Chen Fan didn''t feel uncomfortable about it. He had to go his own way in life. This may become the last part of his life''s Dragon grave. Let him finish it by himself. All the way to the East China Sea by transmission array, chen fan had already contacted Ao Xing. When he arrived, Ao Xing was standing on the sea and looking at him calmly. "You shouldn''t have come!" "I should have come!" Firm answer, let Aoxing silence. With a wave of his sleeve, the whole East China Sea suddenly split into two, and a long ladder appeared in the middle, which kept going down for Chen Fan''s passage. Without hesitation to step on the ladder, follow suit, chen fan''s face is not a trace of tension, there is just endless persistence! Ao Xing talked deeply, and unconsciously followed Chen Fan''s back. They were speechless all the way, so they came to the East China Sea Dragon Palace. "Brother chen fan!" Just entering the Dragon Palace, Aoxing''s 99 Princess staggered to come. With two braids on his head, he is not as tall as Chen Fan''s legs. He is very happy to see Chen fan. "Brother chen fan, you said you would come to see me. Why didn''t you show up for such a long time?" As soon as Xiaojiu appeared, he threw himself into Chen Fan''s arms, some coquettish said. Chen Fan stroked Xiaojiu''s head and gently said, "sorry, my brother has some things to do. I''ve come to see Xiaojiu only now." "Why don''t you play hide and seek with me?" The voice falls, chen fan has not yet waited to speak, Aoxing actually opened his mouth! "Have you finished your homework?" Aoxing''s tone was stern. You should know that such a tone would never appear in Xiaojiu''s ears. Hearing this, the little girl was immediately shocked, and quickly separated from Chen Fan''s arms. She lowered her head and played with her fingers. She looked at Chen Fan with tears and held out a sentence for a long time. "No... No "That''s not finished yet!" As soon as this sentence was uttered, Xiao Jiujiu immediately burst into tears. The big bean tears trickled and left without saying a word. Aoxing saw this, but he did not know why. At this moment, he was very upset and could not control himself at all. Chen Fan looked back at Aoxing and said faintly, "you don''t have to be like this. Everything is my own choice. Even if I can''t come back this time, it has nothing to do with you." "Even I want to thank you, you, for giving me a decent way to die!" Chen Fan''s free and easy makes Aoxing unable to bear. He even began to resent himself for telling Chen Fan about the land of the Dragon tomb. You know, at the beginning, he just wanted to let chen fan back in the face of difficulties and return the favor. From then on, both sides did not delay. But who knows that Chen fan actually chose to enter the land of death. Aoxing didn''t want chen fan to die. For the first time in front of him who had lived for countless years and was curious, surprised and even nervous for the first time, Aoxing had unconsciously regarded chen fan as a friend. "You... Have a choice!" The last time he opened his mouth, Aoxing met Chen Fan''s eyes that he could not refuse. "I made a decision a long time ago!" "All right." Another long sigh, Aoxing no longer insisted: "I hope you can create a miracle, from the land of Longfen, alive out!" "After all..." Ao Xing didn''t go on, but what he thought in his heart was that, after all, you might become the king of people. In this way, chen fan is led to the largest Hall of the Crystal Palace, where Ao Xing usually deals with daily chores in the East China Sea. At this moment, facing chen fan, is Aoxing''s Dragon chair. With a wave of Aoxing''s big hand, the Dragon chair flew away directly. Finally, he pinched the law and forced a drop of blood from his fingertips. The blood trickled in the air, and finally flew directly to the crystal brick under the Dragon chair. All of a sudden, a golden ladder, floating in front of Chen fan! "Go straight down this road, you can reach the place of Longfen!" After a word, Aoxing turned his head and no longer looked at chen fan, and Chen Fan touched the three pieces of scales sent to him by JoJo in his arms.Finally, I took a look at the magnificent scene in the Crystal Palace, and with a smile, I stepped into the land of Longfen! Chapter 2093 At the moment of stepping into the transmission array, chen fan''s first feeling was dizzy, and then the whole person lost consciousness. I feel as if I am floating in the lonely starry sky, and I can never find a foothold. I don''t know how long this state lasted. It seems that there is only a moment or a glance of ten thousand years. When he regains consciousness again, the picture in front of him has changed greatly. Chen Fan remembers that he was transmitted by the transmission array under the Dragon chant of Aoxing, the Crystal Palace. At the moment, he was in the middle of an ancient battlefield. Bloody ancient battlefield! The sky was as black as ink, and no trace of starlight could be seen. There was only a blood moon hanging in the sky, covering the whole world with a layer of bloody light. The nose is light, and the strong smell of blood makes people feel nauseous. In addition to a blood moon in the sky, chen fan is still floating around the blood mist, visibility is very low. What''s more, the bloody fog is not just a simple fog. Even when you reach out and touch it, it will adhere to your hand, forming a light flow of blood. "Hoo..." let out a breath, chen fan tried to move his steps, but at the same time, the change wrinkled! "Whew!" The sharp sound of breaking the sky flashed away. In front of Chen fan, there was a blood shadow with extremely fast speed. In an instant, it came! This speed is even faster than the rapid development of Chen Fan in his heyday, which leads to Chen fan having no ability to deal with it and is directly hit by blood shadow! "Poof!" A mouthful of blood spurts out, chen fan whole person is hit fly good far. However, Xueying did not give up at all, and once again rallied the offensive! Although he has already had a high evaluation of the land of Longfen, chen fan never expected that he had just set foot on this crisis! At the critical moment, the whole body hair suddenly erect, chen fan thought of before leaving, chirp gave him three pieces of scales! "these three pieces of scale are the essence of my whole body. I can save you three times when I am in danger." "Chen fan, come back alive!" This is the original words of JOJO! Thinking of this, chen fan immediately took out a chirping scale from his arms, and in an instant the scale collided with the blood shadow! "Boom!" The golden scale collides with the bloody shadow, and Chen fan is attacked again. Fortunately, at the last moment, a golden shield will automatically bloom on the scale, which will cover chen fan, so that he will not be hurt! And that blood shadow, also was washed away by the scale, decadent fall to the ground. Chen Fan looks to the ground, and the blood shadow is a giant dragon that has shrunk countless times. Only the size of a palm, but the power is extraordinary. And this thing is born out of the blood mist, originally Chen Fan thought it might be just a virtual shadow, but who knows it is an entity! Hold the blood dragon in the hand, start with thick, bloody gas. Looking up at the distance of nothingness, chen fan frowned slightly. After the blood mist, he saw a golden throne floating in the distant direction. There, it may be the destination of his trip. Slowly moving forward, chen fan was careful to the extreme, so he raised the scales against the chirp in front of his chest to guard against the possible crisis at any time. The scales keep blooming, forming a golden shield to protect chen fan. But after the impact of the blood dragon before, the strength of the scale has been weakened, and the light forming the shield is gradually becoming dimmer. Even as if the calm water rippled general, constantly flashing. Chen fan knows that even if there are three scales against him, he is definitely not safe here, because there is no so-called absolute in this world. As strong as Ying Long''s scale, there is also the moment when the strength is exhausted. At that time, who can Chen Fan rely on? "Even if we don''t rely on anyone, I will surely finish this road!" "Even if it''s death!" With his teeth clenched and his eyes full of incomparable firmness, chen fan did not hesitate to follow the direction of the white bone throne! At this moment, no one can stop him! Chapter 2094 "Tick!" In the ancient bloody battlefield of Longfen, a drop of blood drops from an unknown blood red grass, which falls deeply into the land and dissipates completely. Chen fan is half kneeling on the ground, gasping continuously, with blood in the corner of his mouth, and his face is as pale as paper. On the ground, more than a dozen blood dragon bodies scattered, in front of Chen fan, there is a dim, broken dragon scale, quiet stay. Chen Fan''s advance was less than an hour, and he had not even finished one tenth of the ancient bloody battlefield. The first piece of scale given to him by JoJo was shattered by the continuous impact of the blood dragon! How to deal with the future? Looking up at the blood mist around him, chen fan doesn''t even know how many crises are waiting for him in the dark. He has no time to think, much less time to stay. As long as he is alive, no one can stop him! Gritting his teeth, he takes out the second piece of scale. Chen Fan continues his journey, but he doesn''t recognize the reason. He just wants to rely on the scale of chirp to get through the crisis. In fact, from the beginning to the end, chen fan has been thinking about whether there is a way to break the situation here? Recalling the place where Aoxing once introduced him to Longfen. In fact, the so-called dragon tomb refers to the dragon soul of the ancestors! After the fall of the ancestral dragon, the Dragon son and his grandson fought fiercely for the dragon soul, dividing the dragon soul into four parts, and became the four seas dragon clan from then on. Aoxing, the other dragon people, didn''t know about it. However, the dragon spirit of his group has gradually evolved into his own consciousness. The land of the Dragon tomb is, frankly speaking, a quarter of the consciousness of the dragon soul! This is not the real world. The reason why the consciousness of dragon tomb or ancestor dragon soul is so dangerous has a lot to do with the fall of ZuLong. As the most powerful living body in ancient times, the power of ZuLong has been close to the existence of heaven. But even so, the last moment was also obliterated by the law of heaven, such a way of falling, is with a towering resentment! Even if countless years have passed, the resentment still has no intention of abating at all. On the contrary, it is bigger than it was at the beginning. Therefore, the land of Longfen is so dangerous that even Aoxing dare not enter it easily. Therefore, the picture in front of Chen fan will be so strange, and from time to time there will be demons attacking! Then can we find a way to solve the resentment of the ancestral dragon soul? After all, this place inherits the resentment. If there is no resentment, then Chen Fan''s crisis will naturally be lifted. Chen Fan thinks that this may be a way to break the game, but he is still at a loss as to how to implement it. After all, he has just arrived here, and he knows nothing about everything. He can only rely on Aoxing''s introduction and make a guess. However, this is enough. It seems that Chen fan has grasped the key to "life" even though it is said that the land of Longfen is doomed to death! In this way, it is not without a chance to turn the tables! "Whew!" Another blood dragon came at a gallop. After being blocked by dragon scales, it sank to the ground. Looking at the darkening shield again, chen fan knew that he could not squander it so much, or he would not be able to find a way to break the game. He would die on the road of continuous progress. So Chen Fan began to consciously save the strength in the scale, usually, he was so unprepared to walk in the bloody ancient battlefield. If there is a blood dragon attack, chen fan''s first thought is not to urge the scale to block, but to rely on his own ability to avoid, even confrontation! It''s true that he doesn''t have any accomplishments all over his body, but his eyesight and experience against the enemy still exist. After facing the crisis that the blood dragon couldn''t avoid at the beginning, chen fan quickly found out the way the blood dragon attacked, the track of action, and even in which specific environment it often appeared. These are all intelligence that can be obtained without cultivation. Chen Fan integrates all of them and then resolves them one by one. Generally speaking, as long as the crisis is not completely unavoidable, he can get rid of the pursuit of the blood dragon through his own way. To some extent, it seems to be a practice. With the improvement of his cultivation, chen fan has rarely fought with people in the original face-to-face life and death struggle. It has to be said that the fighting means have actually decreased a lot. But here, falling means death! Therefore, chen fan has to force himself to become strong, and force himself to regain the offensive means that were often refreshing when he was poor in cultivation. Chapter 2095 Chen fan can feel that he is becoming stronger every moment. It''s not the level of cultivation, but his understanding of combat. He is more and more adept at dealing with crisis after crisis. At the beginning, when he began to choose more or less his own ability to fight the blood dragon, he was in a hurry. And once he encounters more than two blood dragons to attack at the same time, chen fan must use the counter scale defense. However, after a third of the journey of the bloody ancient battlefield, the situation changed. Now chen fan can easily avoid any attack from one or two blood dragons at different time points and places. They can even make use of the attack characteristics of blood dragons to make them counteract each other and attack themselves. These are the experience that grows up invisibly, and it is actual combat experience! Now chen fan has no doubt that as long as he can resume his cultivation and leave here, even if his cultivation does not increase at all, he still stays in the emperor''s territory for seven days, but his combat power has increased by at least 20%! This is the most intuitive change brought about by the improvement of combat capability. Now Chen Fan seems to have fallen in love with the practice of fighting for life with his life. He abandons all kinds of thoughts and has only one thing left in his mind! Move on, move on! In the twinkling of an eye, chen fan has already walked half the way to the ancient battlefield. Just now, his second counter scale, after holding on for such a long time, declared that his strength was exhausted and completely disintegrated. Chen fan, there is only one piece of scale left. However, he did not feel much nervous, because according to his calculation, under normal circumstances, this last piece of scale is enough for him to walk this section of the road! "JOJO, you saved me again!" Murmur in the heart, chen fan continues to move forward, but not far away, he frowns and stops. Leaning his head, his nose flapping. Around the smell of blood, seems to be more thick than before, to the tip of the nose, and even can feel the sticky feeling. And it seems to be a little too quiet around, quiet to no sound, chen fan can even clearly hear his heartbeat and breathing sound! If things go wrong, there must be demons! Chen fan, who has been wandering in the world for so many years, has already developed a special intuition. And now, intuition tells him. It seems that the situation is not normal! As if in response to this intuition, the thick blood mist in front of him suddenly rolled. Then a blood dragon twice as big as any blood dragon we had encountered before. It was full of arm length blood dragon, through the blood mist, went straight to Chen fan! Without hesitation, chen fan, with one hand on the ground, in a posture that ordinary people can''t imagine, somersault in the air, avoiding the first wave of the blood dragon''s attack. At the same time, the blood dragon made a sharp turn and hit again from behind like eyes! At this moment, chen fan''s mind is incomparably clear, every action is just right, absolutely guarantee not to leave any flaw. For a while, they even reached a stalemate with the blood dragon. Blood dragon can''t do anything to Chen fan, chen fan can''t defeat each other! Unless you use the reverse scale! But in the face of a blood dragon more than twice as strong as before, how many times can chirp''s scales block it? Bite teeth continue to stalemate, but who knows this crisis, can be far more than this! The blood fog is still churning around. More and more blood dragons penetrate the blood mist and appear in front of Chen fan! One, two, three... at the end of the day, there are countless numbers! The whole world seemed to be boiling. On the ground, the blood water condensed by the blood mist reappeared. Unexpectedly, it floated from the ground to the sky and attacked Chen Fan with its powerful penetrating power. At this moment, the whole ancient battlefield is like a pot of boiling water. The blood fog keeps rolling, and the blood rain blocks all the retreat routes. There are countless blood dragons, one by one cunning incomparable angle, brutally want to take Chen Fan''s life. Chen fan, has encountered an unprecedented crisis. If you are a little careless, you will lose everything and die! But now, can save him, seems to have only chirped a piece of scale! Chapter 2096 "Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!" Chen fan is panting for breath. He has been circling with blood rain and blood dragon for a long time. During this period, every nerve of Chen Fan''s whole body is highly tense, and his eyes are not blinking. He is afraid to miss any opportunity to avoid. However, this is not the way to deal with it after all, although he has made the other party suffer a lot of internal friction by virtue of his understanding of the blood dragon. But there was still a steady stream of blood dragons gathering around. There is more blood rain that can''t be prevented at any time. Chen fan was covered in blood. He didn''t know how many injuries he suffered. Compared with the blood dragon, it seems that the blood rain is more dangerous. As long as it is exposed to the body, the blood rain is like a long eye, constantly drilling into Chen Fan''s body. Often at this time, chen fan must avoid danger at the same time, the blood rain forced out of the body, because he did not know what kind of impact this thing into the body, will cause. Great changes have taken place in the situation. Chen fan will fall because he can''t bear such a storm like attack. He knows, we have to use the reverse scale! After using it, his future road may be more difficult to walk, but no, there is no chance to turn it over! "Whew!" Finally, he dodged the impact of a blood dragon. Without hesitation, chen fan took out the last scale on his body! "Bang!" At the moment of the appearance of the scale, the golden light suddenly appears, blocking the attack of approaching. At the same time, the huge explosion also blooms! "Boom Taking Chen Fan''s whole body as the starting point, a huge deep pit was directly blasted out of a hundred square meters. In a moment, the blood dragon and the blood rain all dissipated, and the attack was completely offset by the last scale. But at the same time, the scales cracked with a click. At this point, chen fan lost all means to protect his life. In the future, he can only rely on himself! "Keke... Keke..." when he got up from the ground, chen fan was in a mess. His hair was scattered and stained with blood. The clothes are broken, and the meat in the clothes can be seen occasionally. It was the blood rain. In the face of the blood rain, chen fan has only one ability to force it out of the body. He gouges out his own flesh, thus forcing the blood rain! His injury has been very serious. If Chen fan had only serious internal injury before he came here, now, the injury plus injury, even the trauma, has reached a point where the consequences are unimaginable. Chen fan knows that he can''t move on for the time being, otherwise he may not survive the second wave of crisis, and he will die on the way. He has to stay here for a while, first to heal, and then to think about the way forward. Take out a porcelain bottle from his arms, pour out a few pills of pills and send them to the mouth. Chen fan has no accomplishments now. He can''t refine the power of pills. He can only rely on his own body and absorb them a little bit. It was specially prepared for the trip. Because of his lack of cultivation, chen fan can no longer use the storage bag. The magic gun and the sword of life and death have no effect. So it is more convenient and useful to carry some pills on his body. Slowly closed his eyes and regained his strength, chen fan became silent. Of course, he does not dare to devote himself to the recovery under such circumstances, because he does not know when the crisis may occur again. So even in this case, chen fan keeps a trace of clarity in his heart, always paying attention to any situation that may happen around him. In this way, he can ensure that he has enough time to deal with the crisis even if it happens again. Careful sailing for thousands of years, this is the truth that Chen Fanjian firmly believes after going through crisis after crisis. Time began to slowly elapse, chen fan''s luck is good, after this, the crisis did not appear, finally let him have a period of time to breathe. The surrounding area gradually returned to quiet. The blood mist that had been washed away was covered all over again for a period of time. Except for the blood dragon corpses all over the ground, nothing seemed to have changed. But if there is any change, there may be only one. Chen Fan''s follow-up road is more difficult to go! Chapter 2097 Chen fan had a long dream. He dreamed that he had broken his halberd and sunk in sand, and finally died in the land of the Dragon tomb. He turned into a ghost and lived with the blood dragon every day. I dreamt that my mother and the people around me were crying for themselves. I dreamed that after the end of the development of the black army, they went to Dachen again and fought a decisive battle with Chen Yi. In that war, the black army was still defeated. Chiwei''s ferocious smile seems to reverberate in the ear. Chen Yi''s complacent appearance is deeply branded in his mind. Chen fan is not reconciled. He is asking himself, why should he fall in the land of Longfen? Why! If there is him, the war will not be defeated! No! Suddenly opened his eyes, chen fan was soaked in cold sweat, turned over at the first time, ah, his eyes were staring at the surrounding scene. After confirming that he was not in danger, chen fan took a breath. In his heart, He reproached himself. He clearly kept a touch of consciousness in his heart. Why did he fall asleep unconsciously? We should know that Chen fan is a very self disciplined person, and has never had anything out of his control. Especially in such a dangerous environment, how could he fall into sleep unconsciously? Even a fool knows that if he loses consciousness in this environment, he may not be able to sleep from now on. How can chen fan not know? Frowning and looking around, chen fan feels that everything is caused by the environment here. Maybe what happened in his previous sleep! Slowly stabilize his mind, chen fan did not know how long he had been sleeping. In short, his trauma was good, so he immediately began to move on. Now there is no scale protection, chen fan whole person more careful, each step, must determine for a long time. In this way, the speed is naturally much slower, but the victory is not to be killed unprepared. However, such a state did not last long, chen fan''s feet, suddenly out of a series in vibration. At the beginning, it was just a little trembling. If ordinary people were not careful, they could not even find it. But after that, it was not the same. The shiver turned into a deep one. Suddenly, the blood mist turned to heave again. In front of Chen fan, it seemed that something was about to break through the ground. "Ang!" It was a dragon song! Then two bloody dragon horns came out from the ground, followed by a dragon head the size of an ox! "Boom!" With the huge earthquake, the bloody dragon completely appeared in front of Chen fan. The scales are cold and lifelike, with a pungent smell of blood all over the body, staring at a pair of empty, but very clever eyes, even spit out people''s words! "This is not the place for you to come. Go back quickly, or you will die!" The blood dragon in front of Chen fan is hundreds of feet in size. It is only a part of the dragon. There is still a larger part, which is still shrouded in the ground. But even so, the huge dragon power has been handed over to Chen fan. Now he only feels that he is carrying an extremely heavy mountain on his back, and his bones are cracking. This is a sign that he will not be able to bear the pressure and will be crushed! "Master, I just want to recover. Please... Please help me!" Clenching his back teeth, chen fan felt very hard every time he said a word. It was like someone was standing against his chest. It was very difficult to breathe! However, after hearing the words, the bloody dragon did not care, and the majestic voice came again: "this is not the place where the human race should come, and no one can help you!" "As I said, if you don''t retreat, you will die!" Such words export, chen fan has been determined, today I''m afraid it can''t be good! Moving forward is death to him, but retreating is not death? Chen fan has not much life, and even can clearly feel the body is aging, and he is so proud of the character, and finally even the cultivation of no, how can this be accepted? "In this case..." Chen Fan bit his teeth and said, "I chen fan, I will learn from the master''s skill!" A blast, chen fan even in this case, in the face of unparalleled dragon power, in the face of the eyes even do not know how huge, and the strength of the bloody dragon, show the intention of attack! The bloody dragon was silent. After a long time, he said, "aren''t you afraid?" "I''m afraid!" Chen Fan did not hesitate: "I fear death more than anyone else, because no one knows the benefits of living better than me." "But I''ve come to a dead end. Since I''m dead before and after, I''m chen fan, I won''t retreat!" Chapter 2098 "You are special!" The bloody dragon pondered for a long time before he opened his mouth. Then chen fan only felt that the pressure around him dissipated in an instant, and the boiling blood mist gradually returned to plain, and then disappeared. And the scene in front of him was not the same as before. I don''t know when Chen Fan came to the end of the ancient battlefield. In front of him, there was a golden throne. However, the people who talked with him before, where was the bloody dragon? It was clearly a little light ball floating quietly on the throne. In an instant, chen fan understood that this was the soul of the dragon! "So it was the elder who made me fall into a deep sleep unconsciously, and my dream was also the result of the elder looking at my memory?" "Yes The dragon soul admitted: "from the moment you step into this place, I can feel that you are a little different, so I have been observing you silently." "Boy, you are the first person I have ever seen in my life. There are many things in your memory that I am very curious about. Tell me, can Terrans really fly into the sky by iron birds without any accomplishments?" "And the square iron box, why can''t it be driven by spiritual power, but it can fly like a flying horse?" Chen fan knows that the words of the dragon soul should be in his memory, seeing the pictures of previous lives. "Master, I was not from the mainland of Kyushu. I came from another world. In the original world, everything you said can be realized. This is the difference between the world and the world. There is nothing strange about it." The dragon soul fell into a long silence. After a long time, he heard him secretly sigh: "so it is. The original world is not only a place here, but there are other worlds." Seeing the dragon soul has the meaning of thinking divergence, chen fan quickly pulls the other party''s idea back to reality. "Master ZuLong, I am corroded by the power of zubao. Please help me to repair the elixir field and restore my accomplishments!" Chen Fan''s voice dropped, the dragon soul Then said: "go back, child, you find the wrong person, I can''t help you." "I''m just a remnant soul imprisoned by the way of heaven. I can''t protect myself. How can I help you recover your cultivation?" Chen fanneng can hear that dragon soul has not lied, and he may not really be able to help himself. So this time he was dying for nothing? All of a sudden, the words of the dragon''s soul were heard before, and Chen Fan suddenly came to a sentence: "the elder said that the way of heaven imprisoned you here. Why did I hear your descendants say that they sacrificed you here?" "And who is the way of heaven? Can I ask him to recover my accomplishments? " As soon as this was said, the state of the dragon soul suddenly became violent, and the blood fog around it was boiling. The dragon power, which had been dissipated, had the trend of breaking out again! Don''t mention the way of heaven in front of me. He is the most vicious and sinister villain in the world. If I have a chance, I will kill him and replace him! Chen Fan knew that the more excited he was, the lower the psychological defense line was. In fact, he deliberately mentioned the law of heaven to make the Dragon Spirit excited. Chen fan had heard Ao Xing say that because he had been killed by the way of heaven, ZuLong always had a grudge, so don''t think about it. There must be a lot of gratitude and resentment among them. If Chen Fan asks questions at will, ZuLong is bound to be impossible to talk to him, so it is better to use a method to get the words out. For the remote ancient times, chen fan''s previous understanding is basically zero. To be honest, he is still very curious about the mysterious way of heaven. That''s why we have this kind of guidance. Only at this moment he should be most concerned about the restoration of cultivation. To be honest, chen fan already has eyebrows in his mind. Because just now, he suddenly gave a surprise! Chapter 2099 At the beginning of the birth of Kyushu, the first living body with thoughts was the way of heaven. The way of heaven is invisible. No one knows what form it is in the world. Only know that the way of heaven is superior to all things in the world, overlooking all living beings, he thought, can let mountains and rivers collapse, rivers roll back, cool the world to fall apart, earth shaking. The way of heaven is the supreme existence in this world, and it is in charge of the right of life and death of any living body in Kyushu. He is supreme, God! At the beginning, ZuLong wanted to break the void and ascend to a higher level of the world because he was obstructed by hearing, so he died. From this point of view, even in ancient times, the power of the way of heaven is beyond our reach. To know that even if the body of ZuLong can be huge enough to form the four seas, then how powerful should the ancestor dragon be? The existence of such a powerful existence, after the death of the body, knows that it is still under the control of the heavenly way, and does not give him any chance to revive. Even if he senses the spiritual power fluctuation over the meteorite sea, he will immediately drop the meteorite and wipe it out! It is hard to imagine the power of the way of heaven. Even according to ZuLong, the way of heaven is the land of Kyushu and the whole world. He can know what''s going on in any corner of the world, and he can easily erase anyone in any corner. It''s like a king on the top. The whole world is overturned by the thought of moving. Therefore, for a long time, people who knew the existence of the way of heaven called it the emperor of heaven! "Emperor of heaven?" Hearing this, chen fan''s pupil shrank and his expression showed an incredible color. "What does this natural enemy have to do with the Tiandi cult in Zhongzhou?" In the face of Chen Fan''s question, zulonghun is naturally unable to answer, because in the era of his fall, no human race was born in this world. As for the so-called Tiandi religion, of course, we have no idea. But Chen Fan''s idea, but unprecedented rapid operation. He didn''t think it was just a coincidence that the Tiandao, which was called Tiandi in those days, was similar to the name of Tiandi sect in Zhongzhou today. There are so many coincidences in this world. Among them, there must be some hidden secret! I do not know why, chen fan at the beginning of knowing the existence of the way of heaven, instinctively have a sense of vigilance. After all, who knows that there may be a pair of eyes gazing at themselves in the invisible all the time, and no one will be happy. Chen fan has always been a very cautious person. The words of "be careful to sail for ten thousand years" are not just words. So once he knew that his secret was not a secret at all in the eyes of the heavenly way, and his own defense was just nominal in the eyes of heaven, chen fan became more and more careful! Of course, now he is only a dispensable existence. Whether he can survive or not is not certain. The way of heaven may not be able to notice Chen Fan among the masses. But even so, chen fan is not happy! Slightly raised his head, looking at nothingness from a distance, chen fan''s face was gloomy at this moment, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Now, he knows too little about the so-called way of heaven, but it doesn''t matter. Chen Fan believes that as long as he can survive, everything will come out of the clouds and see the sun! What''s more, he also knew the inextricable connection between the way of heaven and that day''s emperor religion? I can''t help but remind myself that in the future, we must be careful about Tiandi cult. Chen fan is reluctant to approach this tradition which may be left by the way of heaven. Because you don''t know whether the other party is an enemy or a friend, or even what purpose he has in mind. Suddenly, chen fan remembered that he had been in Zhongzhou and destroyed the foundation of the Jiuzhou prison for thousands of years. Instead of being pursued by the Tiandi cult, chen fan met the Pope himself. And he was pardoned by the Pope himself! At the beginning, chen fan really believed the original Pope''s words, but now think of it, it seems that it is not so simple behind all this. "Tiandao, Tiandi religion, no matter what you want and what you want to do, my Chen Fan''s steps will not have a trace of stagnation!" Murmuring in his heart, chen fan''s eyes regained confidence and looked at the dragon soul in front of him! Chapter 2100 The biggest doubt in the heart has been solved, and Chen fan has to start thinking about his own things. What is your own business? Nature is to restore the elixir field and restore the cultivation! I saw him clasping his fist at the soul of ZuLong and said, "thank you very much, elder ZuLong. Can the outsider follow me and Practice for a period of time?" For this request, zulonghun was very surprised. You know, in fact, many people have tried to come to his place of dragon tomb for countless years. However, at that time, ZuLong was in a bad mood, so he was always in a deep sleep. At this time, people who came here would be killed by the dragon power of ZuLong''s soul because of Qi induction. In a word, chen fan is lucky. Just before he arrived, the soul of ZuLong woke up. And Chen Fan just stepped into this place, he was sensed by the soul of the ancestor dragon. For a long time, I haven''t seen a stranger for a long time. Some of my ancestors'' spirits tried to test chen fan a little. Later, he saw Chen Fan take out Ying Long''s scales, and was slightly surprised. Although the number of Yinglong is as strong as that of its ancestors, it is not as strong as Yinglong. After the fall of ZuLong, the dragon people in the world were basically led by Ying long. However, Ying long did not know why he gradually disappeared between heaven and earth, so the real five claw golden dragon clan could be liberated from then on. So it''s the scales of chirp that saved Chen Fan''s life. It not only blocks the attacking blood dragon, but also gives birth to a touch of curiosity! Originally, zulonghun thought that all this was about to end. Even if there was Yinglong scale, chen fan could not come to him. But later, he saw that Chen fan, who clearly had the ability to protect himself, began to choose from time to time to deal with the danger with his unprofessional means. Zulonghun was surprised again. Because he didn''t understand the significance of Chen Fan''s doing so. Do you just like the feeling of life and death? The puzzled dragon soul began to organize a large-scale attack, that is, the one with the scales broken. After that, he thought chen fan would retreat from the situation and leave here. And if he had chosen to leave at that time, the soul of the dragon would have spared him his life for the existence of Yinglong scale! However, the third time let ZuLong soul surprised things happened. At that time, chen fan, without any intention of retreating, actually sat directly on the ground, swallowed several pills and began to heal! Obviously, this is to wait until the injury is healed and move on! The soul of ZuLong didn''t understand. It was clear that the road ahead was bound to die. Why did Chen Fan keep going? Did he come to think about it? With such doubts, while Chen Fan was healing his wounds, the soul of ZuLong would all be conscious, probing into Chen Fan''s mind and reading his memory. And this, caused the fourth surprise of ancestor dragon soul! All this is not because chen fan came from another world, but all kinds of crisis, despair, life and death that he encountered along the way! Even the number is innumerable. In less than a hundred years, the dangers Chen Fan encountered were unimaginable. Every time I was dying, every time I was dancing on the tip of a knife. Such a person, in the end, is it step by step to this point? In the face of innumerable hardships and hardships, such a person is not defeated, but more and more frustrated and brave? Endless curiosity began to erode every inch of Zu Long''s soul. He had not experienced emotional fluctuations for countless years. However, Chen Fanyi''s appearance has aroused four successive surprises. It is absolutely impossible to say that Zu longhun doesn''t want to meet Chen Fan in person and have a chat. So, this is the scene of the conversation between the two people. But now, after the dialogue, zulonghun thought chen fan could not get what he wanted, so he immediately chose to leave, but he wanted to stay here and Practice for a period of time. Why is this? "I''ve said that you can''t solve your problem. Why do you stay here?" "I don''t know what you''re doing!" Chen Fan immediately replied: "just now, the younger generation has found a way to repair the elixir field, but this method must be followed by the elder." For this answer, zulonghun can not understand, but since Chen Fan opened his mouth, there is no harm to him, so he simply agreed to come down. "Well, you can stay here for a while, and I won''t stop you when you want to leave." After that, ZuLong stopped speaking, while Chen Fan sat cross legged beside the throne with his eyes closed. Chapter 2101 The reason why Chen Fan chose to stay at the side of ZuLong soul to practice for a period of time was that he suddenly found that the soul of ancestor dragon was emitting a kind of breath just now. That breath chen fan has never seen, strong, domineering, with the momentum of my own supremacy! It seems that the person with this breath stands at the top of the world, overlooking all living beings and holding the power of life and death! The tyranny of this kind of breath is to despise everything and crush all the places that have been crossed, just like the feeling of the emperor on earth. Chen Fan named this kind of breath the spirit of the ninth five year plan! Yes, it''s the spirit of the Ninth Five Year Plan of the emperor! Chen Fan inadvertently found that the spirit of the ninth five year plan was emanating from the soul of ZuLong all the time, and then dissipated in the bloody ancient battlefield. That is to say, the breath is dispensable to the spirit of the ancestor dragon and can be produced at any time. But it''s not the same for Chen fan. It made it easy for him to come up with an idea. Since the spirit of the ninth five-year plan has reached its acme, it is necessary to crush all the places it has passed. Can it crush the corrosive force of zubao? With such an idea, chen fan began to practice beside the soul of the dragon. Just at the beginning, chen fan was surprised! The five spirits of the nine immortals are absorbed by the five spirits of the nine immortals. However, the corrosive force brought by Xuanyuan bow is slowly dissipating after encountering the Qi of the ninth five year plan! This is absolutely an unparalleled good news for Chen fan! This indicates that his idea is feasible indeed! Absorbing the Qi of the ninth five year plan seems to be the only chance for Chen fan to restore the elixir field and restore his accomplishments! Although the progress is very slow, it can be said that it has reached an appalling level. After all, chen fan has not cultivated himself now, so he can only absorb the spirit of the ninth five year plan. But it''s good. At least, he found the way! With the passing of time, chen fan began to absorb the spirit of the Ninth Five Year Plan endlessly. Of course, chen fan is not in a hurry for success, but is steadfast and combines work with rest. Whenever he felt that his body was going to be unable to bear the continuous absorption, he would pause for a moment, or chat with the soul of ZuLong, or quietly think about his own follow-up road. In this case, chen fan''s Dantian is almost always in the process of restoration. Chen fan can also feel his constant beating cultivation, as if struggling to return to his arms! This should be the only good news for Chen Fan for a long time. He knows what it means to restore his cultivation and return to the peak. It means that Chen fan can immediately send troops back to Dachen! He was able to snow the shame of the horse stream, straight to defeat Chiwei, defeat Chen Yi, let the other side... Blood debt blood! Never before has Chen Fan been so eager for revenge, because he has paid too much. The black army, which swept the world, was defeated and Ling Feng, who was also a division and friend, died in battle. His own elixir field was damaged, his cultivation almost disappeared, and his life might come to an end at any time. Everything seems to be constantly telling chen fan. This revenge, he must revenge! Originally, chen fan thought that he might not have this opportunity, but now, the opportunity appears, so the long suppressed flame of revenge is ignited again! From a spark to a prairie fire! Clench your teeth, turn countless pressures into power, and turn the reluctance and humiliation in your heart into the ability to absorb the spirit of the ninth five year plan. After the effort to absorb more time without knowing. Chen Fan''s Dantian wound is finally repaired! The cultivation of the emperor''s seven heaven was restored in an instant, and Chen Fan became the existence that made the whole East China tremble at that time! He became king of benevolence again! Chen fan, come back!!! Chapter 2102 After the restoration of his cultivation, chen fan did not choose to stop. He was still absorbing the spirit of the ninth five year plan, and still did not stop at all! Since this kind of breath is not of any use to the ancestral dragon soul, it is better to let Chen Fan take advantage of this to increase his cultivation! Chen Fan''s whole body, began to emerge bursts of pressure, if careful induction, can even sense a bit of ZuLong breath. Once again, ZuLong wakes up from his deep sleep. He is just a ball of light without eyes. However, his state at this moment seems to be staring at chen fan. He finally understood that Chen Fan wanted to repair the elixir field with the help of his own breath. Now that the restoration of the elixir field is completed, chen fan will take this breakthrough! Zulonghun didn''t mean to stop him. After knowing chen fan, he always felt that this young man was extraordinary. And the two people talked about this time, chen fan also told Zu longhun what the mainland of Kyushu has become. Therefore, the soul of ZuLong is happy to help Chen fan, so he should give as a reward! As soon as the dragon''s soul was shaken, the spirit of the ninth five year plan became more and more intense and was ready to gush out. Chen Fan absorbed more and more quickly. Now that his cultivation is restored, chen fan no longer needs to absorb it like a child drinking water at the beginning. Now he is a whale swallowing a cow! Almost every moment, countless Qi of the ninth five year plan was absorbed into his body, and then refined into the purest spiritual power, which was stored in the elixir field. This kind of spiritual power is even more solid than Chen Fan''s painstaking cultivation, and its power is about two or three percent greater than that of ordinary spiritual power. This is the strength of ZuLong as the first intelligent life born in heaven and earth besides the way of heaven. And this powerful, now unprecedented all complete chen fan. After all, when it comes to Longfen, even aoxingdu in the East China Sea looks dignified. It is estimated that the other three seas are the same. No one can think of such a deadly idea to go deep into the land of Longfen and rely on the breath of ancestors'' dragon soul to practice. But Chen Fan did, so, he can continue to become stronger! In this way, I don''t know how long it has passed. Chen Fan suddenly opens his eyes in the cross knee meditation. Two eyes are like two beams of light, flashing Zhanzhan divine light. His whole person also with cross knee state, slowly float in mid air! Just listen to Chen Fan a big drink, sound shock the sky, it seems that for a long time unwilling and repressed all burst out. It seems to announce to the whole world that Chen fan is back! "Eight heaven in the imperial realm, open it for me!" After that, chen fan''s elixir field suddenly bloomed with thousands of rays, dazzling and incomparable, which made people dare not look directly. This light sets off chen fan like a God, above all things. His cultivation began to break out, and directly promoted to the eight Heaven Emperor! After a long period of repression, it will inevitably lead to an outbreak. Chen fan has been suppressed for such a long time. If he has been blessed with the spirit of the ninth five year plan, a breakthrough is inevitable! Even though he has broken through, chen fan has no intention of stagnation, because he wants to break through again! "Hoo..." take a deep breath, and Chen Fan''s chest collapses mysteriously, but his stomach is enlarged in an instant. The spirit of ZuLong, who was observing silently, clearly felt that all the Qi of the ninth five year plan was drained immediately. Another burst of dragon spirit, the continuous release of the ninth five-year gas, gives Chen Fan yuan an opportunity to absorb. This also ushered in just after the outbreak of cultivation, a breakthrough again! "Huangjing jiuchongtian, open it for me!!! " it was another blast, which was more dazzling and dazzling than before. The light almost enveloped chen fan, looking up, as if the sun star was constantly releasing its own brilliance! This breakthrough did not suffer any hindrance. Chen Fanshui was promoted to jiuchongtian, the emperor of qucheng. And it''s directly promoted to the top level! It''s only one step away from the higher level of sage! Chen fan has not tried whether he can directly break through the sage realm. Obviously, it is impossible. Now there is no saint''s realm in the whole Kyushu continent. How can he break through it at will? However, the peak of Emperor Wu is very good. At least, chen fan at this moment has really stood at the peak of Kyushu. Whether it''s cultivation or power! Slowly landing on the ground, chen fan clasped his fist and looked at the dragon soul with great sincerity and respect. "Thank you for your help. If you have a chance, I will come again to help you out of trouble." At this moment, chen fan didn''t mean to joke. Zulonghun helped him too much. Chen fan had to return this favor. This is his promise. Zulonghun fell into a long silence. After a long time, he said, "I remember your words. If there is one day, I will wait for you!"After that, he fell into a deep sleep again, and Chen Fan was ready to return after giving a gift! Chapter 2103 Aoxing is reading in the Crystal Palace. In the past, he could not imprison himself in this small space and read with ease. If you have time, it''s better to find some of your concubines. But I don''t know why, after coming back from chequ country, Aoxing suddenly fell in love with reading. If he had nothing to do, he would read for a while. He did not know that he was unconsciously influenced by Chen fan. Perhaps Aoxing thinks that by reading books, he can gain the same wisdom and ability as Chen fan. "Father, father, jiuer wants to... Think." Ao Xing''s 99 princess, Xiao Jiu Er hobbled into the study, far away from her mouth. As soon as he saw his favorite little daughter, Aoxing was not in the mood to see it. He said with a smile: "Xiao jiu''er wants his father. Come on, let him embrace him." Who knows the voice falls, small nine son but shake small head. "Little nine son wants Chen Fan elder brother, small nine son wants Chen Fan elder brother to play hide and seek together." Hearing this, Aoxing was silent. "Let the father accompany you to play well, your brother Chen Fan went to a far away place, in the future... May not come back." Somehow, Aoxing suddenly felt sad. Since ancient times, the beauty sighs at the end of the day. It''s really a pity that Chen Fan''s death is forbidden. "Wow..." xiaojiu''er began to wail. "Brother chen fan, don''t you want xiaojiu''er any more? I want to play hide and seek with brother chen fan!" In the face of his baby daughter''s crying, Aoxing has no way but to sigh. What can he do? After all, in his opinion, chen fan is dead. "Ah... Jiuer you..." before finishing a sentence, I just heard a familiar voice coming from outside the study. "That''s good. Brother chen fan will play hide and seek with jiu''er?" This speech a, small nine son stopped crying, looking back at the door. Aoxing''s face was full of shock, the book in his hand fell to the ground, and the whole person stood up and looked at the door. Outside the door, is a straight figure, standing between heaven and earth. Because of the light, Aoxing couldn''t see the person''s appearance clearly, but he could judge from his body shape. This is Chen fan! "Chen fan, you, you..." Ao Xing was too excited to speak. On the contrary, Xiao jiu''er was more direct. He trotted into Chen Fan''s arms and rubbed Chen Fan''s chest with dragon horns. "Brother chen fan, Xiao jiu''er thinks of you." "Brother also miss you, let''s play hide and seek together, small nine son, you hide first, let brother go to you!" Xiao jiu''er heard the speech and said a good word. Then he trotted away and gave the whole study to Chen Fan and AO Xing. "Are you back?" At this moment, Aoxing is still a little surprised, even don''t know what to say. And Chen fan, calm and self-contained into the study, facing Ao Xing to embrace boxing a worship. "Thank you very much for your help. Chen fan, thank you very much." Depressed to sit down, Aoxing really do not understand their own thoughts at this moment. Originally, he had decided that Chen fan must have died in the land of dragon soul. To tell the truth, he was still a bit sad. After all, who would like to see such indomitable heroes and heroes die alone in this way? But at this moment, seeing Chen Fan appear safe and sound in front of him, he not only recovered his cultivation, but also upgraded to the same level as himself. Now Aoxing feels that standing in front of him is not a person, but a mountain. Unfathomable, high mountain! What''s more, Aoxing also felt a different breath from Chen fan. It is a kind of overbearing atmosphere that he can''t refuse. It seems that Chen fan is Tianwei, and what he said is tiantiao! Chapter 2104 "Congratulations." After pondering for a long time, Aoxing held out such a sentence. After that, I didn''t even know how to conduct the conversation. He deeply understood what Chen Fan''s return meant. When Chen fan had no accomplishments, he would dare to show his intention to subdue the dragon people in the East China Sea. Now that his cultivation has been restored and even promoted to the peak of Kyushu, is the idea of conquering the dragon clan becoming stronger and stronger? From Aoxing''s perception, he absolutely does not allow the dragon people to be enslaved by the Terrans. But the problem is that Chen fan has the initiative now, and people still have the Dragon horn that can be used twice. How should Aoxing fight against his own set? "The Dragon King seems hesitant?" Chen Fan found a chair in the study and sat down. At this moment, his momentum was more powerful than Aoxing. If at first Aoxing only suspected that Chen Fan was the legendary king of man according to the legend of yinglongchu and renwangxian, then at the moment, he was basically certain. The original Chen Fan gave people a strong breath, but also mixed with a touch of indifference. And now, the breath has become a tyrant, can not be refused, only me! Aoxing didn''t know that this was because Chen Fan absorbed the spirit of the ninth five year plan, so that the whole person''s temperament changed so much. Therefore, he will be more like an emperor in charge of all the people in the world! Now chen fan is the king of people! "I know, the Dragon King seems hesitant. You know what I think in my heart, and I don''t want the dragon clan to have too much relationship with the Terran." Chen fan comes to the point and points out Aoxing''s biggest worry directly. "But have you ever thought about it? It''s a troubled time. Who can predict what will happen in the future? I don''t want you to enslave me, but I want you to join the future big Chen that I control as a cooperative." "When the time comes, you and I will be both prosperous and lose everything. Isn''t that enough?" Chen Fan''s words are indeed seductive, but Aoxing''s habit over the years still does not allow him to compromise. Naturally, chen fan could understand it, so he changed his view to a compromise. "Since the Dragon King still can''t make up his mind, why don''t we make a bet?" "What bet?" Aoxing asked suddenly. See Chen Fan faint smile, stretch out a finger. "Within a year, I will talk to you again. At that time, I promise you will be willing to join Dachen!" "What if I didn''t?" Aoxing''s eyes are full of light. Chen Fan did not care, free and easy to say: "if you insist on so, I chen fan will not be difficult to force people!" "Well, would you like to take this bet?" "It''s a deal!" Aoxing did not have any hesitation, immediately agreed to come down. In his opinion, how can Chen Fan change his deep-rooted ideas in a year. So this time, chen fan will lose. No matter what happened in this year, no matter what extraordinary feat Chen Fan achieved, as long as he clenched his teeth and said, "if you don''t join, won''t you win easily?"? At that time, even if Chen fan is a human king, he will not be subject to the dragon clan! Aoxing didn''t know that people''s thoughts would change. At this moment, he thought that joining Dachen was a disgrace to the whole Donghai dragon people. But perhaps the next moment, he will be full of joy to agree to Chen Fan''s recruitment. The initiative of all this seems to be back in Aoxing''s hands, in fact, is still firmly controlled by Chen fan! Because he has this confidence, within a year, recruit Donghai dragon! After chatting with the dragon soul for so long in the tomb, chen fan has always had a hostile attitude towards the mysterious way of heaven. Especially after knowing that the Tiandi religion in Zhongzhou is probably the orthodoxy left by the way of heaven in the world, chen fan is more careful. He knows that Chen Yi is not the only enemy in his future. Anyone who may threaten him is an enemy! Therefore, he must quickly accumulate strength, and the defeat of yuemajian must not happen again! Chapter 2105 Chequ state, military aircraft department, all people gathered together. From left to right, they sat Suan Shenji, Ling Feiyang, Qian Qian, Wang Liang, and long er and Long Yan. These people, all are Chen Fan''s confidants humerus, and now, people are discussing the matter of eastward invasion. It has been three years since Chen Fan left chequ. In the past three years, Ling Feiyang led the whole black army to sweep through the 13 desert countries, bringing the whole desert into the territory of chequ. Almost all the territory of the thirteen Kingdoms has been mined, and the military expenditure of the black army has reached an astonishing level. In addition, the number of troops successfully exceeded one million. The main army of the black army, Qian Qian''s Huben guard, and Wang Liang''s Qingqi camp were all fully equipped, and their bows and armor were cold. Even the dragon blood guard, the number has exceeded 30000 people! This kind of combat power, combined with the increasingly sophisticated array of Shenji, is enough to sweep the entire Kyushu continent. There is no army in the world that can fight against the black army! If Chen fan had not been in chequ at the moment, he would not have been emperor. In the history of East China, a show of hands would have been the last step. Shuan Shenji proposed that all of them would have agreed. "Well, raise your hands when we agree to go to war." Shushenji''s voice dropped, and he, Qian Qian, and longer all raised their hands. But at the same time, Ling Feiyang, Wang Liang and Long Yan choose silence, and they even get even again! What can I do with this? Just when everyone didn''t know what to do, a familiar voice came from the outside of the military aircraft department. "Have you forgotten that I seem to have a vote, too?" The speaker is Chen fan!! Chapter 2106 The voice falls, the door of the military aircraft department is pushed open, and Chen Fan''s figure is exposed in front of everyone! "Lord!" The crowd exclaimed, their eyes showed endless joy! Chen fan, come back at last! With a smile, chen fan''s state is extremely firm and persistent. "How about a show of hands? Those who agree to go to war, raise your hands Voice down, chen fan raised his arm, at the same time, all present, all of them! In three years, the entire black army had an unprecedented choice. That is make war!! "Ling Feiyang!" "The end will be there!" With Chen Fan''s words, Ling Feiyang immediately knelt on one knee, and the whole person''s eyes showed endless piety! "Announce that the whole army is assembled, and we are ready to send troops!" "No!" Ling Feiyang a blast drink, immediately turned away, he can''t wait for the news of Chen Fan''s return, told the whole army. ¡­¡­ "Woo..." The bleak and heroic sound of the bugle spread all over the black army barracks outside the capital of chequ, which covers an area that can''t be seen at the end. It is impossible for a million troops to be stationed in the city, so they can only camp outside the city. With the sound of the trumpet, less than a incense stick time, millions of people gathered together and stood tall and upright. The spirit and spirit were different from three years ago. After thousands of calls, Ling Feiyang appeared in pure black armor with a sword hanging on his waist. The whole person was ready to go! Qian Qian in heavy armour, Wang Liang in light armour, and dragon blood guard, dragon two and Long Yan are also closely followed. The emergence of the whole army and all the senior generals indicates that the whole army is in a hurry today and something important must be announced. At this moment, everyone was excited. At this time point, the only thing that can be called important is probably only one! It''s going to war! The soldiers thought Ling Feiyang wanted to stand up and speak, but they didn''t expect the commander-in-chief to stand aside and let go of the center. "Who else hasn''t come?" The same doubts come to mind in all of us. The gang didn''t last long. At the next moment, chen fan, who was the pillar of the whole black army, appeared in front of everyone in black armor! "Lord!" "My Lord When they saw chen fan, millions of people exclaimed. They had not seen Chen Fan for three years. Although they had heard all kinds of legends, no one chose to believe it. Because in the eyes of the whole black army, their king will not die! Long xinghubu came to the front of the school field, Ling Feiyang and others were standing beside chen fan. That pair of fierce eyes swept, seems to be looking at everyone. After a long time, chen fan finally spoke! "After three years of dormancy, if you don''t sing, you''ll be shocked. Are you ready?" "We are ready!" Millions of people at the same time roar, roar across the sky, a hundred miles around, the clouds were scattered! Chen Fan nodded with satisfaction and continued to shout: "tell me, what are you ready to do?" "Send troops to the East, a snow before shame!" "Send troops to the East, a snow before shame!" After the birth of the black army, there has never been such a picture. The unity of mind has always been referred to! Chen Fan did not say redundant nonsense, that at this moment, any words are not important to action! "Bang!" Take out the sword of life and death directly from your waist. This move alone will make the whole world boil! "Call the horn, beat the drum, and send troops to the east at sunrise tomorrow!" "Remember, this war is a disgrace before the snow, this war will not break the imperial capital, swear not to return it!" Chen Fan''s voice dropped, millions of people cried out together! "If you don''t break the imperial capital, you will not return it!" "If you don''t break the imperial capital, you will not return it!" With the roar of the drums continue to ring, belongs to Chen Fan''s vigorous counterattack, officially opened the curtain! Chapter 2107 The thirteen countries in the desert are now shrouded in endless fear. The direction of the car, the continuous sound of war drums resounding, seems to give the whole earth, bring unparalleled earthquake! In the sky, the clouds are on the top. It seems that there is an extremely fierce beast. It is about to be born! After the announcement of sending troops to the East early tomorrow morning, chen fan left, but he left. Ling Feiyang and others were still there. It will be launched soon, and there are still some trivial matters to be dealt with. It is just these things that Chen fan doesn''t have to worry about. With the sound of the war drum continues to ring, all things are in an orderly manner. After that, she came to the palace to see her mother. Fang Bingxin and Russell wept with joy at the return of their lover. As for Liu Fan''s eyes, there is a twinkle of tears in her eyes. "Well, well, I, Chen jiaerlang, as expected, never let people down. Just come back, and we will have a chance to revenge and shame!" Chen Fan nodded in heavy order, and then made an explanation. He will go out again tomorrow. I''m afraid it won''t take long for him to completely capture the whole Dachen. During this period, he would like to leave his mother in chequ. After all, he would never allow the last spring festival to happen again. After dealing with everything in the rear, chen fan secretly summoned Zhao you, and they had a conversation. Chen Fan left and returned to the military camp again. It was a very long night for the millions of black soldiers. After waiting for three years, I finally got the chance of revenge. Who can not be excited? Chen Fan''s army tent was full of lights. Everyone got together and studied the tactics this time. As a matter of fact, chen fan has decided on one thing after seeing the fighting capacity of the black army. The best tactics for them this time is to attack and attack again! Because the strength of the black army has completely reached the point of crushing any army in Kyushu. So, what more tactics are needed? The next day, the morning sun rises, chen fan takes the lead and sticks to the front. Qingzhou was the first target of a million troops. In more than three years, Chen Yi had already taken back all the land of 19 states which had been taken away by Chen fan. Therefore, for Chen fan, the nineteen states in those days were also their enemies. But don''t worry. At the beginning, chen fan had only 200000 people, and he was still able to send troops to cause an accident. What are you worried about? One day after the March, Qingzhou City was already in sight. With a big wave of Chen Fan''s hand, all the people stood at a standstill, and no one was flustered. Looked at the side of Ling Feiyang the same, to the Fang Li will understand, roars a way: "the war drum up!" "Dong!" "Dong Dong!" The rapid drumbeat began to ring through the whole city of Qingzhou in a twinkling of an eye. At this moment, the city of Qingzhou has been in a hurry, and the black army is still far away. The city Lord who guards the city gets the news. Now that the black army is near, how can we fight this battle? You know, the sound of Chen Fan''s war drum seems to have some kind of magic power, which makes people uneasy. The whole person is in constant panic. The city Lord feels that there is something important to happen and he may die at any time. In addition, Qingzhou was originally the territory of the Ling family. Chen fan had done a lot of things in Qingzhou City at the beginning. The people still supported the return of King Ren and raising the banner of righteousness again. After all, chen fan has done a lot of things to win people''s support over the past few years, and the last defeat in yuemajian was also due to the need to save his mother. Therefore, at this moment, chen fan still does his best to win the hearts of the people. He does not even reduce the number of people because he has been dormant for three years. On the contrary, he becomes more and more concise. Therefore, under such circumstances, the current governor of Qingzhou made a decision. Come down without fighting, open the city to meet! It is obviously irrational to continue to resist at this time. Therefore, it is probably the best decision to surrender. Chapter 2108 Without a single soldier, Qingzhou City came under his command, and numerous people lined the streets to welcome him. Chen fan does not have the slightest intention of staying, continue to advance! Next stop, Yuzhou! Without exception, Qingzhou did not choose to resist, and Yuzhou chose to surrender after the sound of war drums. Along the way, chen fan was simply devastated. All the people who saw the black army were scared and could not afford to fight at all. After all, when Chen fan had only 200000 people, he could break 19 cities in a year. If he had a million people under his command, who could defeat him? When the battle drum rises, the city gate opens, and the king of benevolence arrives, he makes a happy face! In the twinkling of an eye, minzhou city is far away. It took more than a year for Chen fan to come here from Yuzhou last time. This time, it took him less than two months. In two months, among the 19 state capitals, chen fan had not experienced any World War I. all of them chose to compromise in the face of Chen fan. Now, minzhou city is even more impossible to stop Chen Fan''s steps. After all, chen fan has always had a cooperative relationship with Chen Kedi. Although in recent years, Chen Kedi''s life is not good, there are often elders in the family who scold him for his joint action with Chen fan. These elders have forgotten how they helped to unite with Chen fan. But now everything is no problem. Chen Fan''s attack once again completely shocked the whole Kyushu mainland. Countless people can''t help but smack their tongue after hearing about such brilliant achievements. Chen Fan''s name is spreading more and more widely. However, at the time of minzhou, chen fan announced for the first time that the army would stop for rectification. Because he has more important things to do at the moment. After minzhou, it was Yuema Jian. The last time Chen fan failed here, this time, he will be ashamed in front of the snow here! "Feiyang, go and get me a soldier''s halberd. Remember, it should be stronger!" After the army began to camp, chen fan directed Ling Feiyang to. At this moment, the whole eastern Shenzhou, or even the whole Kyushu continent, may be the only one who dares to command the commander-in-chief of the black army at such a young age who controls an army that scares the whole world. Even Ling Feiyang had no dissatisfaction after hearing the speech, and the witness was even very happy. He can be said to have been promoted by Chen fan. He recalled when he was still young and ignorant. If Chen fan had not warned him again and again, he would not have been what he is today. Therefore, chen fan and Ling Feiyang have incomparable respect, even more than his father! Therefore, in the face of Chen Fan''s command, Ling Feiyang has no intention of thinking. Now Chen Fan wants him to die in front of him immediately, and Ling Feiyang will not frown! Maybe some people think that everything is exaggerated. Think about it. When Ling Feng died in battle, Ling Feiyang was helpless in the army. He had neither experience nor strength. How could he become commander in chief of the black army? If Chen Fan didn''t trust him and gave Ling Feiyang enough rights, how could he have everything today? Things in the world, one drink and one peck, is the cause and effect. Under the imperial thinking, everything is easy to think through. Soon, Ling Feiyang took a handy military halberd and personally sent it to Chen Fan''s army tent. At the moment, chen fan is writing fast and writing with pen and ink! He wants to write a letter of war in person and a letter to Chen Yi! This time, in just two months, Chen Yi must have known that Chen fan has made a comeback. But it''s not enough. Chen fan must fight against Chiwei again in yuemajian! This time, either you or I will die! With his eyes fixed on the contents of Chen Fan''s tactics, Ling Feiyang was extremely excited. Soon after Chen Fan finished writing, he directly wound a piece of cloth and silk evenly around the military halberd. Then, he walked out of the army tent, locked in the direction of the capital, raised the halberd with one hand, and threw it hard! "Whew!" The smart sound of breaking the sky flashed away. Behind the halberd, there was an incomparable air current. As it passed along the road, it broke up the army tent on the top of the mountain and broke many trees with thick thighs. All people can''t help but look at the halberd which gallops away. That direction is the capital! Chapter 2109 Chen Yi is very angry. He wants to kill people! Two months ago, he suddenly received the war report, and Chen Fan appeared! At the beginning, Chen Yigen didn''t care, and even got a little excited. He thought that Chen Fan finally couldn''t help appearing. This was his good opportunity to eradicate the remaining evils. As for the obituary issued in front of the whole Chen people, Chen Yi is not worried at all. After all, he is an emperor. How can we say that it is not all reasonable? However, only in the past two months, things have changed dramatically in the past 100 years. Chen Fan raised a million troops. He did not lose a soldier or a general in two months, and even never started a war. He even went down to 19 cities with the help of war drums! What''s the concept! The 19 fortresses that belong to his ministers are towering and never withering. Are they so easy to give away? In an emergency, Chen Yi immediately held a court meeting, anxious for civil and military officials to discuss matters together. How to deal with Chen fan who has made a comeback? Recall three years ago, Chen Yi''s last card was Chiwei, and today, Chiwei has become his only card. Don''t look at the change of a word, but it contains a profound meaning. Chen Yi, has no way out. Chen Fan''s counterattack this time was ferocious and fierce. He did not give people any chance to react. He won 19 cities in two months and never started a war. This is something that has never happened in the whole history of Kyushu mainland. It can be called as unprecedented, and there may be no one to come. After three years of calm in the court, the storm rose again. Chen fan first found out that many other big Chen refused to come. This time, he did not even pretend to be ill. He closed the door directly and refused to see any visitors. Even Chen Yi sent Jiang Ming to see him in person. In the past, it would be a crime of deceiving the king, enough to kill the nine tribes. But Chen Yi can only bear it now. This is the time when people were employed, people in the imperial court were in fear of panic, and the people were filled with complaints. A good minister''s capital has now become a place that ordinary people fear to avoid. If we want to use our swords and soldiers at this time, I''m afraid we don''t need chen fan to fight in. The people under our command should fight against it first. At the thought of the situation in which he was forced to die, Chen Yi resented chen fan, but there was another person who made him gnash his teeth. That''s Shangshu Ling, Chen Yi! This person is a person of Chen family in minzhou and is the brother of Chen Kedi. It was also the highest official of Chen Yi, who was promised as a compromise after Chen Yi united with the Chen family. Guo Yi yelled at the beginning, and the great Chen Dynasty hall abolished the position of prime minister permanently. From then on, shangshuling was the first of all officials. At the moment, the Secretary of state ordered Chen Yi to return to mincheng to enjoy the life of idle clouds and wild cranes. After the news of Chen Fan''s revenge, Chen Yi was the first to act. When Chen Yi was still complacent, Chen Yi fled the capital with his wife and children overnight and returned to mincheng. What kind of concept is this? The first of all the officials, shangshuling fled the capital without a word left. This is obviously premeditated. Moreover, it is at this moment when Chen fan sends out troops. It is really hard for people not to think much about it. As a result, Chen Yi''s escape brought about a chain effect. In those days, almost every day, some people fled quietly and could not be prevented. Although Chen Yi soon ordered another blockade of the capital, it is clear that things have happened and will only become more difficult as time goes on. Just like now, two months later, the situation has become more and more serious. There are different opinions among the people about Chen Yi''s escape. You know, three years ago, when Chen Fan was in high spirits and pointed to the capital, Chen Yi did not escape. But now involved in a new comeback, Chen Yi left quietly. What does this prove? Chen Yi was 100% positive, this time, chen fan will win! Therefore, he dared to risk his own life and escape back to mincheng. So why is Chen Yi so sure that Chen fan will win this time? Don''t forget, this shangshuling is the current head of the Chen family, the brother of Chen Kedi! Here, things are very interesting. Chen Yi''s move to escape may have been inspired by Chen Kedi. To some extent, can it prove that the Chen family in minzhou has finally made up its mind to support Chen Fan''s accession to the throne? In any case, it can be summed up in one sentence. Chen, it''s going to change! Chapter 2110 "Do you have any good strategies for the return of disorderly officials and thieves?" Under the pressure of the impulse to kill people in his heart, Chen Yi is patient and faces the sparse officials in the dew palace. Everyone said nothing. Only Jia Yu, who was shrinking in the corner, bit his teeth and stood up and said, "Your Majesty, this time only general Chiwei will be sent out again. Only he can cure chen fan!" Jia Yu''s words are reasonable, but Chen Yi has his own helplessness. Chen Fan raised a million troops, and now the number of troops that Da Chen can mobilize is only one million. What''s more, the Treasury is not full enough to support such a huge military expenditure. Should he pawn his property? So, if there is any good way, Chen Yi really doesn''t want to use Chiwei. After all, it was his card and the last cover. In case Chiwei also failed, who can contend with Chen Fan in the future? "Fang Mu Zhi?" Once again, Chen Yi thought of the Grand Marshal of the army and horse that he couldn''t see through. By calculating the time, Fang Muzhi has been imprisoned in his house for four or five years by Chen Yi. During this period, he never heard any news, as if he had died. He did not show any dissatisfaction or resentment when he was imprisoned. Seems to have been used to such a life, do not care at all! This is what Chen Yi dislikes most. Now he seems to have basically confirmed that Fang Muzhi has not betrayed himself, but he has been unable to pull down his face and let Fang Muzhi out. The emperor''s face is the most important thing in the world, more important than life! Chen Yi had sent several secret messages to Fang Muzhi. As long as Fang Mu admits his mistake, he can immediately recover his freedom. Unfortunately, Chen Yi miscalculated Fang Muzhi''s stubbornness, and his recovery was only one sentence. "I''ve never made a mistake. How can I just say it?" This is equivalent to beating Chen Yi in the face. How can he let Fang Muzhi go? He has already given a lot of face for not killing people. Chen Yi feels that he has fallen into a dead end. He doesn''t understand why chen fan, who appears again, is so powerful after three years of silence? Is waiting for a person to be silent, outside the hall of the dew, suddenly came a rush voice. "Quick, protect your majesty, the enemy is attacking, the enemy is attacking!" The cry was like the tide, which immediately scared all the people in Chaolu palace. In an instant, the majestic court meeting immediately turned into a vegetable market, and the remaining officials began to flee in all directions, crying that Chen Fan was coming, and Chen Fan was attacking the capital. Chen Yi was also very nervous. At this time, he had no time to think about how chen fan, who had just passed by mincheng, could come to the capital in such a short time. His first thought is to protect himself! No matter what Imperial Majesty, he jumped off the Dragon chair directly, and the whole person would hide behind. But at the same time, a hurricane blew, and the gate of Chaolu hall was washed into powder in an instant! "Boom!" At the critical moment, Chen Yi looked back and saw a long black gun attacking him! At this time, Chen Yi is always hesitant, afraid that it will be penetrated directly. Chen Yi, who had just put face first, decisively chose to live under the threat of his life. Without scruple lying on the ground, and can avoid the impact of the long gun, Chen Yi long breath, know that he has finally escaped a robbery. And the spear lost its target, but also inserted straight into a dragon pillar behind Chen Yi! "Dong!" Three minutes into the column, the handle of the gun is still shaking. After the disaster, Chen Yi finally came back to look at the outside world. The noise had stopped suddenly. Where was Chen Fan fighting. Clearly, it''s just a long gun! "What''s the matter? Who said that the enemy attacked? People, get out of here!" With the sound of drinking down, a general wearing the armor of the imperial forest guards climbed up the hall, and knelt tremblingly on the ground and said, "excuse me, your majesty, the last general At the end of the day, I will see a spear coming. I think it''s the enemy''s attack. " Chapter 2111 "Son of a bitch, how can I raise your bags of wine and rice? Come on, take them out and cut them off!" In order to cover up his inner fear, Chen Yi can only use anger to disguise himself. At this moment, it seems that only killing, only blood can make him feel better, can let him feel the last bit of comfort. The eyes involuntarily looked at the black gun. Chen Yi had no doubt that it must be Chen Fan''s. Moreover, when looking at the spear, Chen Yi suddenly finds that there is a layer of cloth wrapped around the body of the gun. His eyes were suspicious. He looked at Jiang Ming beside him and said, "go and get me that cloth!" Obviously, Chen Yi is suspected of asking Jiang Ming to give him a drug test. However, Jiang Ming did not care about it. He respectfully came to the side of the spear, took the cloth and silk, and handed it to Chen Yi in person. Slowly open the cloth and silk, see Chen Yi''s expression from the beginning of doubt, strong into anger, fury, hysteria!!! "Good, good!! Good you chen fan, good you arrogant disorderly officials and thieves "Come on A big drink, outside the door immediately there is a royal forest again! "Send me a horse to enter the palace, take my tiger talisman, and open the Treasury and my private Treasury. All the spirit stones will be used as military expenses. I will fight against those disorderly officials and thieves to the death!" Chen Yi madly yelled, at this moment, chen fan''s tactics completely destroyed his last calm and sober mind. In the trembling cloth in my hand, there were only a few words. "The last big defeat, Chen remembers in mind, this time the two armies in yuemajian fight each other, fight to the death!" "Chen Yi, do you dare to fight?" The last sentence, dare to fight or not, deeply hurt Chen Yi''s heart. With this sentence, it seems that Chen Yi can see Chen fan who is superior and overlooks him. With infinite contempt, as if looking at a mole ant. This is the oppression Chen Fan brought to Chen Yi! Chen Yi ignored everything. What he wanted was to fight with Chen Fan in front of Yuema Jian! Either you die or I die! Even today''s silk book has been collected by Chen Yi. He wants to keep it and throw it in his face when Chen fan is defeated. Tell chen fan, I will not be defeated! Chen Yi thought a lot, because the silk book he left fell into Chen Fan''s hands again, and he even put it in his study, warning himself to take this thing as a warning and not to make the same mistake as Chen Yi. And this silk book was also called The book of subjugation! ¡­¡­ On this day, Chen was in chaos. Chiwei was about to go out to battle. The two armies of yuemajian and Qian fought to the death. The great conscription began. According to the normal conscription standard, one should be recruited at fifty or one hundred. However, the number of Chiwei army is not enough, and this draft specification is terrible to reach one in ten expeditions! What is the concept? Except for the elders, except for the women, the children, and the physically disabled monks. The young and strong people around the capital were almost all pulled close to the Chiwei team and forced to die. Among them, the rich can naturally dredge relations and avoid conscription and corvee. But where ordinary people have this opportunity, they even have no room for resistance. All of a sudden, the whole capital was filled with resentment, but he did not waver Chen Yi''s idea. Now he has completely lost his mind. If you don''t see Chen Fan''s head, he won''t wake up! The real decisive battle is coming. Three days later, Chiwei led all the troops of Dachen and the two million soldiers who had been collected in recent days to yuemajian. Meanwhile, Jia boqian, who had been dormant for three years, finally received a message from Chen fan. "The plan begins!" Only four words, but let jab Qian face full of excitement. He immediately summoned Jiang Ming, and they finished a long talk. At this point, it is not only the decisive battle of the front line, but the capital city in the rear area, an invisible big net for Chen Yi, has been opened slowly! Chapter 2112 Outside mincheng, in front of Yuema Jian. Chen Fan stood on his horse and looked out into the distance. The millions of troops in the rear were waiting in silence, and his expression was extremely solemn. This is the sad place of the black army. Three years ago, the black army learned a bitter lesson here. Not only did they suffer heavy casualties, but Ling Feng died in the war. Even Chen Fan almost died. On both sides of the cliff, it seems that there are still traces of blood and swords on both sides of the cliff, telling the cruelty of the war. The original green vegetation and trees have all withered, leaving only the devastation brought by the war. The whole world, a desolate. The sound of shouting to kill was faintly heard. Chen Fan felt as if he had returned to that year, that day! He never wanted to hide the meaning of his failure, because it was that failure that led to the more powerful black army. Have today''s potential to a snow before the determination of shame and motivation! What the soldiers point to is invincible! "My Lord, the brothers who died in the war were later thrown into the mound by Chiwei people at random. We..." Hearing Ling Feiyang''s words, chen fan immediately turned over and dismounted from his horse and said to all the people in person: "let''s make the former brothers live in peace together." A million people turned to the back mountain, and a huge pit appeared in front of them. There are so many bones in the pit that it is difficult to piece together a complete body. And these bones, three years ago, were brothers of life and death who talked and talked to many people! Seeing such a scene, people who have experienced the war all recall the original bloody and cruel. War is the blend of blood and fire, and an invincible army needs the exercise of blood and fire! No one who survived felt lucky that they had survived. On the contrary, everyone is more determined! They want to live the life of the former war paoze, and take revenge with the will of the soldiers who died in the war! One day, the flag of the black army will be flying over the imperial capital. One day, a member of the black army can cry up to the sky, they are worthy of the heaven and earth, they have completed the ideal in their hearts! Ten years of drinking ice, hard to cool hot blood! This is the army in black, which is the soul of the army that Chen fan has always conveyed! Under Chen Fan''s personal leadership, all the people began to collect the bones in an orderly manner, and put a pile of bones together as far as possible into a complete body, and then buried. The whole process lasted for three days. During this period, the sound of war drums echoed all the time, and the bleak and heroic horn broke through the sky. Chen fan, who has completed his journey of redemption, stands quietly with nearly 200000 solitary graves. All the solitary graves, all looking to the East, where is the imperial capital, is the destination of the black army. "The road we didn''t finish in those days is finished today. Those who didn''t kill in those years will be killed today!" "The revenge we didn''t get back in those days, today, we do it!" "The army in black is coming back again!" Chen Fan''s eyes are red, Ling Feiyang seems to think of the picture of his father''s death in front of him. More soldiers stood in silence, looking at the solitary graves, thinking of the once compassionate paoze. Chen Fan''s eyes and all people look at each other, only listen to him drink a sound, sound spread thousands of miles! "The whole army obeys orders!" "No!" The roar from the sky resounded. At this moment, the black army had fulfilled their last long cherished wish and sent off paoze with their own hands. "Today, the prohibition of drinking is open in the army, and the whole army is drinking and preparing to meet the enemy!" As the voice dropped, a jar of spirit wine was removed from the storage bag. This was Chen Fan''s reward to the three armies after he left the capital. But now, it is not far from the day when the city was broken. This prohibition is not to celebrate, but to see you off! Just like what Chen Fan said at the beginning, what they sent was not only paoze, but also themselves! From now on, the black army has no feelings, no tears. Their body, stained with the blood of the enemy, their whole body, surrounded by the enemy''s ghost. Under their swords, the enemy''s rolling head. They are the black army. After today, the army in black can not be shaken and can not be stopped! Chapter 2113 The north wind is rustling and the cold is like a knife. Chen Fan stands in front of a million troops, hanging a sword of life and death at his waist, and holds a magic gun, which is compatible with perseverance. In the rear of Chen fan, there are 20000 dragon blood guards with perseverance. The scarlet armour flows out a faint blood light. From afar, you can feel a sense of killing and come to your face. In the rear of longxuewei, there is a tiger cardia guard with a heavy armor and a Mo Dao. They are the strongest line of defense, the most middle position of the defenders, and the backbone of the enemy! Army in black. On both sides of the battle line, the light riding battalion led by Wang Liang sat on his horse and swept the array with two wings in case of emergency. Finally Fang, Suan Shenji was floating in the air, and his hands were shining brilliantly. He was ready to set up the array at any time. Everything, stand by! If the 20000 dragon blood guard is a sharp knife to tear the enemy''s defense line, then Huben guard is the fortress to guard itself. Qingqi camp is a pair of legs that are free to flash and move, coming and going like wind. The army in black is the most important thing, and is responsible for killing the enemy''s hands! In the million army array, all people perform their own duties and occupy their own positions. Orders forbid them. Millions of people are like one person. Now, chen fan''s inside information is done, the purpose is to complete the war with Chiwei, unfinished in order to make a snow front shame. The scouts have just come to report that the Chiwei brigade has already been a hundred miles away from Yuema stream. Today, a late decisive battle will break out! At this moment, the black sergeant''s spirit was high, everyone held his head high and held his head high! They have the proud capital. The three years of desert war have already transformed this powerful force that once again dominated the world. If the original black army was conceited and could not afford to fail, now they will not fail! This war! Win! No matter what you think, there is absolutely no reason for failure. Because waiting for a day, everyone has been waiting too long, because every inch of muscle, every bone, is not allowed to fail again! Because behind every black army, there are paoze who died in the war. Black army, not alone in the fight! "Boom!" Looking into the distance, the rolling smoke is scattered everywhere. In the depth of the smoke, the sound of people shouting and horse neighing is rampant. In Chen Fan''s eyes, he waved his big hand, and the messenger next to him immediately waved the flag! The last part of the whole team, the people of the battle drum camp and bugle camp received the information of the Lingqi at the first time, and the war drum and horn rang through the whole Yuema stream again! With the thrilling drums and the bleak and heroic trumpet sound, the black Sergeant spirit is rising again and again. Time has not passed, the morale will be improved by an inch! The hands of the Shenji fan repeatedly, and the center of the battlefield is immediately covered by a layer of hazy energy position. This is Trapped in the sky! Three years ago, Suan Shenji was still shallow in cultivation, so he could barely display the trapped sky array. At that time, because Chen Fan was injured suddenly, shushenji was furious and attacked. He was bitten by the array and nearly lost his life. Finally, he had to pay a left arm to save his life. After that, he took great pains to get his left arm back, but he was not as flexible as it used to be. At this moment, even from a distance, you can see the dullness and astringency of the left arm. But this time, things are different. In the past three years, everyone has made a qualitative leap in both cultivation and disposition. Not to mention the magic machine? Although he is still unable to arrange the trapped sky array specially arranged by the ancestors of the flower family for the Jiuzhou prison, it is more than enough to cover the million people war! This is also the source of Chen Fan''s self-confidence! Once in the trapped sky array, all accomplishments are suppressed. Although it can''t be suppressed into the realm of mortals, for a well-balanced war, a little suppression is already a fatal blow. In this case, when the overall strength of the black army was several times stronger than that of the Chiwei army, there were still trapped sky formations. How to lose the war? The only thing chen fan needs to worry about is what kind of way he wants to win! That''s all! Chapter 2114 Chiwei finally led people to come. With his two million troops, he once again confronted chen fan at Yuema Jian! At this moment, just like that time and that moment. But after three years of separation, too many things have happened in the middle! Dormant for three years, if you don''t sing, you will be astonished! This is what Chen Fan wants to do! "Chiwei, are you ready to die?" The cold voice resounds through the earth, chen fan takes the lead, one person alone against two million! Chiwei army side, heard chen fan such a majestic sentence, this very uneasy heart, once again hung up. This time Chen fan made a comeback and never had a real war along the way. Just beating drums outside the city, many prefects would like to let the city. Therefore, how powerful the black army is today and how powerful chen fan is today is a mystery in the whole Kyushu continent. What has no answer is the most frightening thing. It''s like a bottomless pit, without knowing the depth, but if you jump into it rashly, it''s easy to cause a broken ending! "Chen fan, I forget how your grandfather and I killed here. Did you leave your armor behind and run away "If you don''t, I''ll give it up as soon as you can." Chiwei a cold hum, a hand on the waist sword: "if not, don''t blame me for not reminding you!" Chen Fan sneered and responded without hesitation: "Chen is here. If you want to take my life, you can come!" "Why don''t you and I confront each other? How about the commander-in-chief fighting first?" After all, the magic spear was in front of his chest, and the whole body was full of magic flame, almost condensed into substance, lingering around the body. Those flames turned into monstrous monsters, and turned into hell, Luosha, soulless ghosts, all of which were ferocious and chilling. Although Chiwei side also has resentment to follow, but at the moment and Chen Fan a comparison, from the visual above do not know how many grades. Even Chen Fan around the flame for a while, Chiwei feed the ghost will almost have the risk of collapse! Before this, he finally found that the pupil of Chen Wei changed too much. Three years ago, chen fan and Chiwei were the same seven heavens in the imperial realm. Now, Chiwei suddenly found that he could not see through chen fan. There''s only one possibility! After three years, chen fan''s cultivation has made a breakthrough! "How could that be possible?" Chiwei''s mind trembled, and he was staring at chen fan. The whole person had already hesitated. He knew how hard it was to improve after the cultivation reached the imperial realm. We should know that when he was promoted to the seventh heaven of the imperial realm, Chen Yi had not ascended the throne at that time. Fifty or sixty years ago, his cultivation was still in the same state without any trace of loosening. However, chen fan has improved in just three years. What kind of speed is this? At this moment, that is, Chiwei does not know, where chen fan only in three years to improve the cultivation of a heavy day ah. Now chen fan is the top of the imperial realm! One of the top people in Kyushu! Frankly speaking, killing Chiwei is like killing a chicken! The reason why chen fan has not started, just don''t want to let Chiwei die so easily. Chen fan, can let this Chiwei, enjoy the fun of the world, and then die! Will Chiwei fear expression all look in the eye, chen fan continues to smile and say: "how, evil ghost general is afraid?" "If you''re afraid, you can commit suicide in front of me. I promise that you will be buried in you after pulling your muscles and skinning your skin and bruise your bones and ashes!" Chiwei''s cheek is shaking constantly. He has been respected incomparably even when he is in prison. But now he was so ridiculed by Chen fan. How can he not be angry? If it was not for the confidence to defeat chen fan, Chiwei would have already started. But it doesn''t matter at the moment. In Chiwei''s opinion, chen fan has only one million people, and he has two million. Even if it is filled with human life, he has no reason to fail! So, what are you waiting for? Chapter 2115 From the storage bag will Xuanyuan bow out, just a hand, Chiwei will use the strongest means. He knew that Chen Fan could not easily cope with the situation. Therefore, it was better to sacrifice Xuanyuan bow. But Chiwei seems to have forgotten. In the same place, how could Chen Fan fall twice in a row? In the face of Xuanyuan bow, chen fan''s face is still not a trace of fear, but with eager to try! Although zubao''s power has always been fresh in his memory, don''t forget that the people who display zubao today are just the seven peaks of the imperial realm! It is impossible for him to give full play to the power of zubao. In addition, his cultivation is two levels lower than Chen Fan''s. chen fan has fake zubao around him. Therefore, it is still unknown who will win this time! "Hehe, chen fan, chen fan, I didn''t expect you to be so big that even Xuanyuan bow didn''t care about it. Anyway, I''ll show you today what''s unshakable!" Squeeze out a few words from the deep throat, Chiwei does not hesitate to pull the bow and build the arrow. In the blink of an eye, on the Xuanyuan bow, there is a long arrow flashing with seven colors of light. Once again, it is ready to finish! The fingers suddenly released, the sound of breaking the sky rang through the world. A colorful competition, with a long escape light, went straight to Chen fan! When the bowstring was released, Chiwei gave a breath. In his heart, chen fan was already a dead man. In this war, he must win! It''s just a pity that the day fails to fulfill people''s wishes. This time, Chiwei is doomed to be disappointed! In less than a breath, the seven color competition came to Chen fan, and he was about to penetrate Chen Fan''s elixir field again. But at this time, chen fan moved! "Hoo!" The sword of life and death was waved. It was so fast that it could block the seven color competition. "Ding!" The piercing sound of gold and iron attack appeared. At this point, the sword of life and death was bounced away, and then immediately floated around chen fan. If he wanted to appear again, there was no time for him. So is it true that Chen fan will surely die? Of course not! Although the quality of life and death sword can not reach the level of zubao, it is already a fake zubao. Under one strike, it directly offsets most of the power of Xuanyuan bow. After that, why do you need the sword of life and death to resist the competition of seven colors? The corner of his mouth rose slightly, revealing a faint sneer. Chen Fan waved his hand and even met the seven color competition with his hand! "Hum! It''s beyond your ability. The power of zubao dare to pick it up empty handed. Chen fan, you are too arrogant Voice down, chen fan a big drink! "Is it?" Then, the arrow of Xuanyuan bow was firmly grasped by Chen fan. It was only two inches away from the elixir field, motionless! Zubao''s power has been cracked! "What, how can this be possible, chen fan!" Seeing this scene, he was stunned. He looked at the Xuanyuan bow in his hand and made sure that he didn''t take it wrong. After that, the whole person almost fell into stagnation. "Why, he can catch the power of zubao. How strong is Chen fan?" "Three years ago, he had no ability to resist. Why did he grow up to such a level after three years? What''s going on?" Countless questions reverberate in my mind. I really can''t explain everything in front of me. What''s the reason. At this moment, he, after an idea in his mind more and more clear. "Even zubao can''t resist chen fan. Who can stop him?" On the other side, chen fan put the arrow of Xuanyuan bow in his hand and kept playing with it. He glanced at the extreme red Wei of the opposite side, and said faintly, "why, don''t you have any other tricks?" "Now, is it my turn?" As the voice dropped, chen fan''s disdain turned into bloodthirsty and ferocious in his eyes, and his handsome cheeks began to twist gradually. It contains endless hatred, and the will not give up until the goal is reached! This day, chen fan has been waiting for too long. On this day, he has countless silent exercises in his dream! This is the moment of revenge. That year''s shame, unwillingness and regret, a few days, must use blood to repay! Blood debt and blood payment! "Whew!" Without hesitation, the backhand threw the arrow of Xuanyuan bow back. All of a sudden, Qise pipian turned the direction and went straight to Chiwei! This speed, even with the original left Xuanyuan bow bow string when there is no difference, with not reaching the goal is not give up the determination, will Chiwei lock! Chapter 2116 All this, is really too fast, fast to let Chiwei have no room for resistance. He just saw Chen Fan''s movement, did not return to the mind, then felt a sharp pain on his shoulder! "Bang!" The whole person fell from the horse, heavily fell on the ground, Chiwei the whole person, unexpectedly was deeply nailed on the ground! A blow! One shot! At the height of the sun, the Chiwei, which can almost dominate the whole eastern Shenzhou, failed to pass a round in Chen Fan''s hands this time, and was directly nailed to the ground. As a matter of fact, chen fan has kept his hand in this war. He could have killed Chiwei three years ago. If it wasn''t for Liu Qing''s life as a threat, he had Xuanyuan bow that Chen Fan couldn''t fight at that time. Chiwei died three years ago! Chen fan used only 30% of his strength in that blow just now, because he was afraid that he would miss and kill Chiwei. That''s cheap. This piece of junk. Chen fan has long said that he should feel the beauty of the world before leaving. Then he will not break his promise! Wave to solve the problem of Chiwei, chen fan tiger eyes swept, two beams of light from the hole in his eyes, where no one dares to look at it! Before the battle between the two armies started, the commander was nailed to the ground. How can we fight this war? Many of them have already begun to withdraw. But it''s a pity that Chen fan is ready to kill. None of the people who once participated in the Spring Horse stream were allowed to leave! "I know that many of you have just been recruited. Stand up and present immediately. I will let you live!" Injustice has its head and debt has its owner. Chen fan does not intend to kill innocent people indiscriminately, especially these people are the people of Dachen and his future people. Kill, do not have any benefit to oneself at all! Hearing this, countless people put down their swords and soldiers, worshipped Chen Fan deeply, turned around and left. There is not a trace of stay, for fear of walking slowly, causing fire. Now, who still believes that Chen Yi has the reason to win in the face of Chen fan, even without the armored black army behind chen fan. Chen Fan alone with a horse and a man, you can conquer this great river and mountain! Those who left were more or less mixed with some people who had participated in the battle of yuemajian. They want to muddle through, but the black army is not vegetarian. In that battle, everyone firmly branded the faces of their enemies in the bottom of their hearts. They would not give up at all. Today''s Yuema river is the area of that group of people. Yuema river is the place where they bury their bones! "Whew!" A feather arrow, whistling away from the string, all those who deceive and humiliate the people who pass the test immediately pay the price of their lives. Since then, they dare not steal away. After all, if they go now, they will die immediately. If there is going to be a real battle, maybe there is still a chance, isn''t it? In the twinkling of an eye, hundreds of thousands of young and strong soldiers who had just been recruited and gathered were scattered. Now, chen fan''s eyes are all the culprits of the battle of yuemajian! Take out from the arms of the Dragon horn, without hesitation to blow, a moment bursts of heroic voice, ring through the sky. "Woo..." In the depths of the sky, the clouds were pulled away, and eight thousand dragon people stepped on the clouds and fell on the Spring Horse stream. This scene just appeared, the Chiwei army immediately froze. In this world, how can anyone drive the dragon clan, chen fan, to be so powerful? How can we fight this battle? More shocking things are still to come! "Ang Accompanied by a dragon chant, chirp flies out of Chen Fan''s storage bag. In an instant, it rises against the storm and blocks out the sun, covering almost the whole Yuema river! And this is the full strength of Chen fan, the most complete strength of his black army! If this force is taken out, it is enough to sweep the Liuhe and Bahuang, and subdue the Kyushu mainland by force! Now, in the face of a small red cliff, chen fan is not ready to use all his strength. The reason why he calls on the dragon clan and chirp is just to make a strong voice! Revenge, or own revenge! The enemy, you have to kill yourself! "The army in black obeys orders!" Chen Fan ordered, has been ready for half a day million troops, immediately look solemn! "No!" Corner of the mouth touched out a grim smile, this moment of Chen Fan''s pupil, seems to have become red! "If one doesn''t stay, kill all the others!"!!! ¡° Chapter 2117 At this moment, Chiwei army side, has been scared out of courage. The commander-in-chief was severely nailed to the ground, and hundreds of thousands of people were retreated by Chen Fan in a word. There were eight thousand dragon families and a giant dragon with two wings growling. No matter where you put it, this scene is eye-catching enough. But now, in front of us, this shocking thing is all our enemies. If we ask the people of Chiwei army, how can we mention the meaning of confrontation? Soon, someone lost all the fighting spirit and started to flee. And in such a crowded place, a person''s collapse will soon set off a chain reaction. For a moment, the whole scene was chaotic to the extreme, and Chiwei''s soldiers all fled in all directions. Chen fan will not allow such things to happen, because he said! Everyone present today will not stay! With a wave of the big hand, the herald waved the flag, and then the black army moved! Twenty thousand dragon blood guards immediately stimulate the power of blood, covering the body with dragon scales, and rush into the war in a blink of an eye. At the same time, Huben Wei and Qingqi battalion also smashed the disordered formation of Chiwei army from all directions! Shu Shenji completed the array deployment, and the reduced version of the trapped sky array fell on the opposite side of the battlefield, covering all the enemy troops. In addition to the most basic effect of weakening the enemy''s accomplishments, the trapped sky array has also undergone some improvements in the alchemy. He eliminated some arrays to weaken the power of cultivation, and turned into the ability to increase the combat and defense capabilities of his own soldiers. In other words, the front battlefield covered by the trapped sky array at this moment is a situation in which the situation is completely changing. The more the Chiwei army was suppressed, the more powerful Chen Fan was! Since then, how can it be said that there is no such reason? Chen Fan stood on the horse, saw that the situation was almost under control, and ordered the last time. Black army, finally moved! I saw all the soldiers carrying halberds, and followed suit. Although the pace was not fast, each step was incomparably firm. This is the real big killing device in the war between the two sides. It can be called a huge meat grinder! The previous attacks of the dragon blood guard, the tiger Ben guard, and even the Qingqi camp all paved the way for the black army. Because when the enemy''s formation was completely dispersed, the black army, which was fully loaded and formed the battle line, was a devastating blow to the enemy! In mid air, a projection of the God of war, thousands of feet tall, slowly emerged. Looking carefully, the God of war looks like Ling Feiyang! That''s because Ling Feiyang is the eye of the battle array of the black army. It is because of him that the projection of the God of war condensed from this war is several times stronger than before! "Hoo..." The wind is blowing! The wind thunders! At this moment, hundreds of thousands of soldiers in black unreservedly released their spiritual power, and constantly concentrated on the projection of the God of war transformed by the battle array. The God of War slowly raised his sword! The wind and cloud roll backward, with the force of startling the sky. At the moment when we are about to enter the battlefield, the God of war projected and completed a fierce attack! "Boom!" A huge shock suddenly burst. Many enemy troops can''t stand such a big roar, and their eardrums are cracked directly. Some people who are not skilled in cultivation will bleed and die as the shocked seven orifices! This is just a long sword landing. The real power has not been shown yet! "Boom!" The roar of the sound is still continuing, a long, deep ditch. Gully, suddenly appeared in front of all people. It''s like being cut out of a grand canyon by a knife in Yuema stream! The smoke and dust scattered all over the sky, and the violent airflow turned into a life-threatening feather arrow, reaping the life on the battlefield heartily. With this blow, countless people died, and the broken limbs and arms were scattered all over the sky, and blood splashed into the air, and then Hu turned into a rain of blood! This is a unilateral massacre. The participation of the black army in the war seems to have completely written the outcome of this battle, which is not a decisive battle, but a decisive battle between life and death! Next, just belong to the black army, revenge feast! The enemy''s blood will fill the valley, which is thousands of feet long. Their bodies will fill the whole spring horse stream into a flat land! The emperor''s anger, blood drift pestle, today''s Chen fan, really did! Chapter 2118 Looking at the bloody picture in front of him, chen fan''s whole expression is very complicated. For three years, during these three years, no one knew what he had gone through. Before the last jump in Majian, he was still alive. If he had not escaped by a bit of luck, chen fan might have been buried elsewhere. In the land of Longfen, chen fan really forced himself into a desperate situation. Retreat, is wanzhang cliff, forward, is full of thorns. Chen fan, almost all the way through the thorns. All of this, three years late for the yuemajian massacre, how many dead paoze brothers and legs, and the death of the teacher and friend Ling Feng. Everything is given by one person! "Chiwei, now let''s settle the old account well!" Almost biting the words out of the lower teeth, chen fan legs a clip horse abdomen, so toward Chiwei. The fierce and cruel massacre nearby did not seem to arouse any interest of Chen fan. There was only one person left in his eyes at this moment. That is Chiwei! How many times did you see Chen mengzhan''s face in the middle of the night. How many times unwilling to roar, with endless faith, firm their determination to revenge. Now, revenge is in front of you. Chen fan, you can''t wait any longer! So came to Chiwei. At this moment, Chiwei was so severely nailed on the ground, the whole person couldn''t move, the wound was trickling blood, the whole person''s eyes were free, and it seemed that he might die at any time. How strong is zubao''s power? Chen fan has experienced it personally. Even he is still alive, just a Chiwei, how can you stand it? "Poof!" Hand magic gun a horizontal, once again through the red Wei arm, sharp pain let the other side issued a scream, a strange flush on the cheek. "Win or lose, I admit I lost this time. Chen fan, give me a good time!" Clench teeth open mouth, all to this time, Chiwei even want to show their own free and easy. With a sneer, chen fan picked up the other party with a magic gun that pierced his shoulders. If you look carefully at this moment, you can''t even see the expression of a normal person on Chen Fan''s face. So twisted, so Ferocious! "So far, you dare to tell me that let me give you a happy, Chiwei, are you really stupid, or are you pretending to be stupid?" "If three years ago, I was finally captured by you, I asked you to give me a happy, would you?" "If hundreds of thousands of brothers paoze asked you to give them a good time, would you agree?" The meaning of bloodthirsty on the face is more and more strong, chen fan''s a loud drink, into all people''s ears. The battle on the battlefield, more and more fierce! "You don''t even want to give me a good time. Do you want to keep me?" "Yes, I''m afraid even you are eager for my ability." Chiwei seems to suddenly have no fear to rise, bared his teeth to show a sneer at chen fan! "Your purpose of such nonsense is to subdue me, right? I understand. You people in power have no human nature. They are just pretending to be under the appearance of valuing love and righteousness and doing self-interest activities." Chiwei said this, chen fan mouth immediately appeared a sneer smile. "Chiwei, you seem to take yourself too seriously. For your kind of goods, the spirit soldiers under my account are better than you!" "What''s the use of me to keep you? Do you want to kidnap his family as a little blackmail and ruin my reputation as Chen fan?" "You " hearing the speech, the witness of Chiwei tried to refute, but could not say a word. Chen Fan didn''t care, and said to himself, "don''t worry, I once swore that I will never let you die so easily!" "I will take out your spirit and let you bear it well. What is the pain of soul refining?" "Remember, don''t be a man in the next life, you Not worthy of it As soon as Chen Fan said this, Chiwei was finally afraid, and the whole person would shrink back, but the magic gun penetrating his shoulder would not give him this opportunity. "What are you going to do, chen fan, the art of soul refining is forbidden. Aren''t you afraid of being pursued by the United forces? Chen fan, you can''t do this..." "Ah "Kill me, please kill me!" Screams reverberate in the whole Yuema stream. Chen fan covers Chiwei''s head with one hand and is using brute force to force Chiwei''s spirit out of the body. This is forbidden because it is too insidious. As early as a thousand years ago, Zhongzhou Tiandi cult ordered everyone not to use it, saying that this technique should be used. Violators will be pursued by the whole Kyushu mainland! Why is Chen fan so bold and reckless that he even exerts the art of soul refining? The reason is simple.None of the enemies present today can survive! The sound of screams constantly reverberates, Chiwei, the whole person''s expression is distorted, and the body is constantly twitching and shriveled. And his scream, just became the best battle song of the black army, so that everyone''s enthusiasm to kill the enemy is even higher! Chapter 2119 The second battle of yuemajian lasted three days and three nights. When the body and head of the last enemy separated, Chiwei finally stopped screaming, the spirit was directly crushed by Chen fan, and the corpse had been pulled into a mummy. At this point, chen fan and the black army, all completed their revenge, the only one who had defeated them, no one alive! "Hoo..." The breeze brought a strong and pungent smell of blood. The number of casualties of the black army is nearly 1.5 million! Countless blood gathered into a blood River, slowly flowing to the foot of the mountain. This blood River disappeared after ten years. And the whole spring horse stream around, all dyed a piece of blood red color. Oh, no, this place can''t be called Yuema Jian! Because the middle of a deep bottomless, extremely wide Canyon, at this time has been covered by bodies. If you look around, this place is like purgatory, with mountains of corpses and blood, and broken limbs and arms. This will be the largest killing in the history of Kyushu. Chiwei was known as a million butchers in those years, but in fact, even if the people in the city were included, the number of battles he participated in was less than one million. Today, at the command of Chen fan, 1.5 million enemy troops are rolling down. After today, chen fan''s name is bound to spread throughout the whole Kyushu mainland! In the following decades, yuemajian was no longer what it used to be, and the sea of corpses and blood decayed, dissolved and turned into nutrients for the land. And the Spring Horse Jian of that year, also later, changed its name to white bone mountain! Legend no matter when and where it appears here, you can hear people shouting and horse neighing, fighting each other. This place is also called forbidden area in the future, and no one dares to set foot in it. ¡­¡­ "My Lord, the finishing work is almost finished. Should we come?" Suan Shenji slowly came to Chen Fan''s side, looked at the shocking picture in front of him, and said with lingering fear. Chen Fan looked up at the sky, and the sky was covered with dark clouds and flickering electric light. "I don''t like rain!" At random, one side of the chirp immediately a dragon chant, fly into the depths of the sky! "Ang!" All the people saw, chirp wings a fan, the original condensation of the dark clouds were blown away, heaven and earth, once again restore the glory of heaven and earth. Chen Fan''s mouth appeared a smile, a big hand waved, immediately ordered! "Keep going A million troops immediately pulled out and moved towards the next goal. Aoxing did not leave with the 8000 dragon people, but followed the ranks. He turned into a human body and looked at Chen Fan with a complicated look on his face. "Why didn''t you let me fight just now?" Chen Fan glanced at Aoxing and said, "do you think we will lose?" Aoxing stopped talking. Naturally, he didn''t think chen fan would fail. In fact, in the war just now, there was no need to sound the trumpet of the dragon people. It should have been something that could not be solved or used to protect life and death in a crisis. But Chen fan is just willful to the extreme, a total of only three use opportunities, two times even used to strengthen the prestige. What should I do if I encounter something that I can''t solve in the future? "I don''t think you need to do this. You can let me help you get Da Chen directly. Wouldn''t it save a lot of time?" Aoxing really didn''t want to continue to owe Chen Fan''s favor. After all, when he reached his level, he didn''t know how to repay him. In particular, chen fan has repeatedly revealed the idea of conquering the dragon people, which is even more unimaginable. If in the end, chen fan took this as a threat? How should Aoxing refuse? It''s true that he has the right to refuse, but if this incident is spread out, can Donghai dragon people still have some dignity? Face is the thing, the more you are in a high position, the more you like it. Some people even put face first. Therefore, Aoxing is suffering so much at this moment. Chen Fan naturally can see Aoxing''s intention, and he doesn''t care. He just asks, "I''m not in a hurry about time. Now I have plenty of time." "What''s more, how long do you think Da Chen can last?" "Don''t worry, you and I will still count our one-year agreement!" Chapter 2120 The shadow of the green lamp flickers. Chen Yi, a thin shirt, sat in front of his desk with dull eyes. As an emperor, Chen Yi always reminds himself that he can''t show such a dispirited expression. But things are different today. The war report has just come back from the front line. Chiwei was defeated, and still defeated! More than a million people have been killed, which is an unimaginable number. At the same time, it also indicates that Chen Yi''s last point of strength to compete with Chen fan is completely offset. Now, what else can we do to deal with Chen fan? Chen Yigen had no idea. Let''s start with the troops. Now he has already allocated his troops to Chiwei. At this time, there is no one to guard the border between Daliang and Dachen. Moreover, before the war, the people complained about the excessive collection of money. Now it is said that many people in the capital are ready to welcome King Ren to Beijing. And the spirit stone. After years of war, the national treasury of Shan has been exhausted, and even Chen Yi''s private Treasury has been reluctant to patronize even rats. Chen Yi, as an emperor, had no one and no spirit stone, and was still facing the situation of betrayal. What should he do? Constantly groaning, these days, Chen Yi seems to be aging dozens of years. In today''s court meeting, there are many big Chen who did not show up, and many of them were his stalwart confidants. Even now, when they take leave, they don''t even bother to think about it. They don''t even send people to say hello. Chen Yi''s heart is filled with endless grievances. For the first time, he began to reflect on himself. When he took the throne from his brother and son, what he did was right or wrong. Originally, Chen Yi thought that after he took the throne, he could lead Da Chen to a more brilliant position. He thought that at least his starting point was good. It''s a pity that Chen Yi doesn''t know that people will change! If at the time when he decided to usurp the throne, he had more or less the idea that he wanted to do something for Da Chen. After he formally took the throne, the idea dissipated. The pleasure of the emperor controls all things in time. Chen Yi soon lost himself in the sea of power and was unable to extricate himself. At the beginning, he thought that he was good at it, but then, following the uprisings in various places, Chen Yi''s shortcomings in ability were revealed. At that time, he couldn''t even handle the state affairs by himself. Therefore, Shangshutai came into being. Indeed, the appearance of Shangshutai helped Chen Yi share most of the pressure, which gave him more time to enjoy life and enjoy the pleasure of the emperor. But correspondingly, Chen Yi''s rights have been compressed again. Over the years, he has been carefully maintaining his balance, maintaining his last face as the emperor. But when Chen Fan appeared, everything changed. The nephew of Chen Yi, the son of the man Chen Yi has been looking up to from childhood to adulthood. He is so excellent, even more than several times better than Chen Xuanli. Chen Yi used to compare himself with Chen fan. Just to say what Chen fan has done in recent years, one by one, his ability is not much higher than Chen Yi. This makes Chen Yi feel ashamed. Now, with Chiwei''s defeat and death, Chen Yi has officially stepped into the end of his life. He has nothing to do. It seems that he has to guard the cold palace and wait for the day when the capital city is broken. For the first time, Chen Yi felt very lonely. He had never felt that his sweet spring palace was so lonely. Silence to be able to clearly hear their own breathing, even heartbeat. "Dada Da..." There was a sound of walking. Behind Chen Yi, Jiang Ming''s voice suddenly rang out. "Your Majesty, I have prepared a bowl of porridge for you. Please have a meal." Looking back at Jiang Ming, Chen Yi suddenly felt relieved. "Yes, everyone in the whole world may leave me, but Jiang Ming is not. He is the one who is loyal to me with all his heart." Looking at the porridge in Jiang Ming''s hand, Chen Yi suddenly thinks of another person. Lai hi. The former eunuch who had been in prison for a long time led to Guo Yi''s suicide. "Lai Xi once cooked porridge for me, but He is not as good as my Jiang Ming... " Chapter 2121 "Your Majesty, it has just come from outside the palace that Jia Yu, the Minister of finance, intends to escape from the capital with his family. Now he has been detained by the royal guards!" Bowing to Chen Yi, Jiang Ming youyou said. Chen Yiwen listened to this, and drank porridge for a meal. "Jia Yu, is he going to betray me? It''s true that the trees are falling and the monkeys are scattered. I''m really a loner this time!" As soon as he said this, Jiang Ming immediately knelt down. "Don''t do this, your majesty. Jiang Ming will follow your majesty all the time." At this moment, Jiang Ming''s head was deeply lowered, and no one found that when he said this, there was endless resentment in Jiang Ming''s eyes! Chen Yi did not notice that, in fact, he was still very moved at the moment. "Get up, I know you have always been my one heart, and now you may be the only one I believe in." After saying that, as if thinking of something sad, Chen Yi sighed, and there was a melancholy mood between his eyebrows. Chiwei was defeated, he lost the final capital, the next road, in the end, how to go? To be honest, Chen Yi doesn''t know that his mind is so dim now that he can''t even think carefully. He just instinctively wants to put aside his own tangled problems and is unwilling to think about them. But Jiang Ming seems to have a different view. He didn''t have the slightest intention to get up and continued: "Your Majesty, in fact, I think that there is still one person who can compete with Chen Fan a little bit under the current situation." As soon as Jiang Ming''s voice dropped, Chen Yi already knew what he wanted to say later. "Well I have never thought of using Fang Muzhi. But now, I still don''t know whether he is an enemy or a friend. Moreover, Fang Muzhi has been imprisoned for several years. How can I pull this face down? " A disdainful smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. Jiang Ming still perfectly concealed his expression. Although he hated Chen Yi deeply, his tone seemed to be the most loyal person in the world. He was extremely anxious. "Your Majesty, we can''t continue to tangle with each other now. Chen fan doesn''t know when he will enter the capital. Shouldn''t we use all means to fight against Chen fan at this time?" "Otherwise, when Chen fan comes to Beijing, your majesty will be a wonderful River and mountain..." Jiang Ming didn''t go on, because sometimes, the intensity of saying only half of a word is stronger than saying it all. Chen Yi quickly imagined the picture of Chen Fan''s invasion of the capital in the future. He had worked hard to secure the throne. He saw that he was going to change ownership, and he was going to die forever. This is definitely not something that Chen Yi can accept. The higher a person is, the more he is infatuated with power. Chen Yi, who has been emperor for decades, has long been used to this life. In case he wants to let everything in his hands, it''s definitely worse than killing him! "Jiang Ming, you are right!" "This time, I have to do my best!" It seems to have finally figured it out. Chen Yi''s face shows a feeling of eager to try. Now he has no one to use. There are only 100000 royal guards in the capital. But he also has a Fang Mu Zhi! The God of the army of Da Chen had never fought against Chen Fan from the place where he was at war. Even if Chen fan has a million troops, even if his morale is winning, what if there are few enemies in the mainland of Kyushu! Chen Yi is not without capital to turn over. He thought that he could still fight again! "Chen fan, I don''t believe that the real decisive battle has not started yet. You really have the blessing of heaven. This time, it turns out to be a blessing?" Murmuring with gnashing teeth, Chen Yi rose abruptly and immediately preached to Jiang Mingxuan: "prepare horses immediately, I want to go to Fangmu''s residence in the starry night!" "Remember, fast!" "No!" Jiang Ming bowed down and immediately walked out of the palace. However, when he came to a corner where no one was around, Jiang Ming suddenly stopped and looked back at the candlelight swaying Ganquan palace. The corner of his mouth, gradually burst out a cold smile, as if looking at his big enemy, is about to enter the fatal situation! Carefully take out a message jade slip from the storage bag. With the light flashing, a piece of information is transmitted. On the other side, the jade slips of Jia boqian''s message also lit up, with only one sentence on it. "The plan goes on as usual!" Chapter 2122 On the Qinglong Street, the lights of every family are almost extinguished. The most luxurious street in the whole capital, from left to right, is inhabited by officials and dignitaries. In the past, it was the best time for officials and dignitaries to entertain guests, drink wine and enjoy the moon, but now it''s cold and terrible. Recently, the whole thing happened in Dachen has made everyone give up the mentality of enjoying themselves. They are closed all day for fear that it will hurt them. Located in the center of Qinglong Street, a seven in seven out of the house, is still flickering a weak candle. In front of the gate of the mansion, a gilded plaque stands proud. "Fang Fu!" This is the residence of Fang Muzhi, the Grand Marshal of Dachen''s army. This plaque was also inscribed by Chen Yi himself for Fang Mu. It''s just that people are different now. The purity of those days has disappeared with the change of identity. Fang Muzhi has not been able to step out of his residence for several years. Now, he is writing in his study. In recent years, Fang Muzhi spent all his leisure time in writing. It seems that this can make him temporarily forget the gold and steel horse on the battlefield, as well as the anguish of being imprisoned at home without warning. Today seems a little different from usual. Just as Fang Muzhi had just finished writing a piece of writing and was ready to carry out the next one, the voice of the old housekeeper suddenly came from the door. "Master, outside Someone asked to see you. " To be honest, Fang Muzhi''s first thought was doubt. He was imprisoned for several years. During this period, no one came here to meet. We all know that Da Chen''s military God has lost his power and he is afraid to avoid it. Now, who dares to see him? There was a look of doubt in his expression, but at the next moment, Fang Muzhi seemed to think of something. Holding the brush in his hand, the whole person fell into meditation. He didn''t know how to choose now. Because Fang Muzhi has already guessed that Chen Yi is the only one who comes to look for him at this time! After pondering for a long time, Fang Muzhi sighed, put down his brush, picked up the handkerchief beside the table, wiped his hands, and said to the old housekeeper outside the door, "let Come in, he No one knows how Fang Mu''s heart felt at this time. He had been under house arrest for such a long time because of a small suspicion. Now there is no way out, but do you think of him again? In this world, how can there be such a good thing, right and wrong are all in one person? He went straight to the side hall, and Fang Muzhi sat down without saying a word. Soon, Chen Yi, dressed in black, and Jiang Ming, who had been following him, appeared in front of Fang Mu. "Herding, herding, are you ok?" At the moment when he saw Fang Muzhi, Chen Yi gave full play to his acting skills. He came up from a long distance, as if two old friends had never met for years. If it is the past, Fang Muzhi will certainly be moved. But now, in his heart, there are only waves of disgust. As if standing in front of him, it is not the emperor who is superior, but the embodiment of the two words of hypocrisy. For a moment, Fang Mu''s feeling was a little disappointed. Once again, he began to doubt whether the emperor who had fought for it and shed blood for it was really worthy of his loyalty? "I have been at home for many years. I hope you will forgive me for your bad reception." At random, Fang Mu Zhi gave up the throne and sat down to one side. Then he didn''t say a word. Chen Yi saw this situation, to be honest, his heart was a little angry. In his opinion, his appearance in fangfu as an emperor has already given Fang Mu great face. What''s the meaning of Fang Muzhi''s move? Can''t Chen Yi apologize in person? "Mu Zhi, if you don''t want to spend many years, you will not be hurt?" After biting back teeth and greeting, Chen Yi wants to mention Fang Mu Zhi secretly. Don''t forget who is the emperor and who is the minister! However, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t say it. Fang Muzhi is even more disappointed when he says it! He did not even hide the meaning of his expression, so it was revealed in front of Chen Yi. Chapter 2123 In Fang Mu''s opinion, his house arrest is understandable. After all, no matter which emperor, it is impossible to continue to use a subject who may betray himself. Chen Yi is narrow-minded, especially so. The so-called monarch wants the minister to die, the minister has to die. Fang Mu''s inner son is a very loyal and patriotic person. Otherwise, he would not have pulled Da Chen back from the abyss again and again. But he is not reconciled in his heart, what he wants is just an apology! He thinks of himself as an individual, not something that comes and goes at once. You''ve been under house arrest for years, and now you''re at the end of your tether to think of me again. What am I? Therefore, what Fang Mu wants is just an apology! An apology from Chen Yi! It''s a pity that Chen Yi couldn''t have said it. Because he is an emperor, the emperor will not make mistakes, and he will not apologize. Fang Muzhi also felt this. He sighed for a long time and gave a sad smile to his mouth. At this moment, he was disappointed with the emperor who had been fully assisted and devoted himself to the emperor. "I don''t know what your majesty is here today?" Introducing the topic into the right track, Fang Muzhi''s tone became more and more alienated. After hearing this, Chen Yi immediately said, "Chen Fan''s bandit defeated Chiwei in yuemajian, and now he is driving straight into our big Chen. Now his defense is empty. It''s time for my army God to come out!" "I want to ask you and the capital outside, block the thieves'' steps, let them feel the power of our army God!" The voice dropped, as if to think that his mouth alone is not persuasive. Chen Yi even bowed to Fang Muzhi. However, this ceremony is more of a show element, even if it is a salute, but also with this high above. It seems to be saying that I have already saluted you. Now it''s OK. Once the past is uncovered, you should be loyal to me in the future. Chen Yi is worthy of being Chen Yi and has not changed at all. Still so high above, not willing to bow. Even now, when he can only put the heavy treasure on Fang Mu''s body, he still keeps his ridiculous Imperial Majesty. This kind of person, it is to write hypocrisy all over his face. Fang Muzhi took a deep look at Chen Yi and asked the last question. "Your Majesty, if you had sent me to meet the enemy when Chen Fan just started to send troops, now Chen has already recovered the sea, the river and the river." "But at the moment, you give me 100000 imperial guards. How can I deal with Chen Fan''s rising black army?" Chen Yi is speechless when asked. To tell the truth, he also regretted that he had pressed treasure on Chiwei last time. If it was Chen Fan and Fang Mu''s decisive battle in yuemajian last time. I''m afraid none of these things will happen. But he is the emperor, the emperor, how can he make mistakes! "I didn''t ask you to do it at the beginning. Naturally, it was my intention. Mu Zhi, you should prepare well for this battle. After defeating the thief chen fan, I will make your Duke!" "Hoo..." Fang Muzhi took a breath, got up and straightened his clothes, and knelt down in front of Chen Yi. "Minister Thank you, Lord long! " At this moment, no one can hear that, Fang Muzhi''s voice has emerged a touch of farewell. So far, all he wants is a sincere apology, but Chen Yi still can''t let go of his so-called face. "Oh, maybe this is the so-called imperial temperament." Fang Mu''s heart says. Good birds choose trees to live in. Now Chen Yi forces him to do so. Fang Muzhi finally figured out some things. He doesn''t have to hang himself in a tree. Not all emperors in the world are like Chen Yi. Take Chen Fan for example Compared with Chen Yi, he has no idea how many times higher he is. "What''s more, the means are extremely fierce." According to the observation just now, Fang Mu sent out Jiang Ming early, which seems to be abnormal. Jiang Ming did not have any intention to cover up. He looked at Fang Mu directly. With Fang Muzhi''s wisdom, it''s easy to associate with today''s sudden visit, which must have a deeper meaning behind it. But he did not make a statement, just want to hide behind, silently looking at everything in front of him! After all, I want to subdue him, but it''s not so easy. Chapter 2124 Different from the suffering of the capital, chen fan''s everything is very smooth here. After the battle of yuemajian, chen fan''s name spread all over the mainland of Kyushu. Almost every day, countless people went to the battlefield now renamed as Baigu mountain. This war is so eye-catching that everyone can basically identify a problem. Big Chen, will change! In front of the court tables of the four Shenzhou, Daliang, Dajin and Dazhou, chen fan''s information is piled up like a mountain. Everyone is studying the son of the emperor who was born in the sky. If outsiders are like this, can Da Chen''s people avoid the common customs? Where Chen Fan passed by, any city or garrison would open the door to meet him. Without any resistance, he would destroy the dead and destroy the trees, and the wind would sweep the leaves. The whole black army marched in and headed for the capital. Today, some of the capitals of the eight hundred and sixty-four prefectures of Chen Fan have fallen into the hands of Chen fan, and even chen fan has begun to lay out for the future! The prefect''s office of Linyuan city. Chen Fan in front of a crowd of confidants gathered, there is Linyuan city governor, Liu Bingtian respectfully stand. After the defeat of Chiwei, the black army has been in a rush, never a trace of stay. But after arriving at Linyuan City, chen fan ordered to stop. Although he knew that quick combat and quick decision was the best choice at this time, he knew that only by annihilating Chen Yi in one fell swoop, could the future disaster be eliminated forever. But this time, chen fan still wants to stop. On the other side of the capital, Jia boqian has sent news, and the final preparations have been completed. The Dragon chair and the imperial seal are already in Chen Fan''s pocket. Now chen fan has to prepare for the following things. After all, after all, after he won Da Chen, this country, which has suffered a series of wars and is already riddled with holes, is not singing and dancing. Numerous subsequent chain reactions are waiting for Chen fan. And those things, far more difficult than the capture of the capital! For example, Liang''s eyes are covetous! As a country bordering on Dachen, Daliang and Dachen have been in constant friction for several years. Because of Chen Yi''s lack of success over the years, Chen''s state began to go downhill, so the nearby girder is the biggest threat. At the beginning, Chen Fan Gang had just arrived in Eastern Shenzhou, and when he came to Chen Jing, he almost started a war with Daliang. At that time, it was not chen fan who took charge of Honglu temple, and eventually the landlord was under diplomatic pressure. It is hard to say that the current situation is terrible. But now, in order to confront chen fan, Chen Yi has transferred all the troops stationed on the Daliang defense line. The border is empty. In addition, the national strength is exhausted due to the war. If we want to say that Daliang will not take advantage of the weak, chen fan will never believe it. I''m afraid that his forefoot will gain control of the capital, and the girder will send troops to start the incident on the pretext of committing crimes as follows. After all, chen fan sent out his troops, which was his nephew''s anti uncle. Although he was in the name of Qing emperor''s side, all the discerning people knew Chen Fan''s ultimate goal. Therefore, he had to guard against Liang. The Linyuan city is located in the nearest place of the Daliang defense line. Therefore, chen fan ordered the army to stop temporarily and discuss how to guard against the girder. Chen Fan wanted the country to be peaceful and the people peaceful, and the sea and the river clear, instead of being able to seize the throne for a few days. "Ladies and gentlemen, can you have a good way to deal with the problem Chen Fan''s voice dropped, people you look at me, I look at you, all did not speak. This is a military event. If it is not handled properly, it will be very troublesome. Chen Fan looks at Liu Bingtian, the governor of Linyuan city. The other side seems a little nervous, but still dare not violate Chen Fan''s eyes, with the scalp said: "I, forehead In my opinion, foreign troubles are more terrible than internal ones. " If you can become a prefect of a state, you can''t be an ordinary person. Liu Bingtian is nervous because Chen Fan''s aura is too large at the moment, but what he said is the language of the old city. Chen Yi has no room to turn around, so internal worries are not a problem. However, Daliang is still in its heyday, and its national strength is on the rise and fall. Therefore, foreign invasion is an unavoidable problem. Chapter 2125 "Liu Taishou''s words are reasonable, so I don''t know if you have any good way to deal with it?" Chen Fan nodded and continued. Liu Bingtian became more and more thoughtful. After a long time, he began to bite his teeth and say, "I think that we should transfer half of our staff from the surrounding cities and join the army. We should immediately go to the Daliang defense line in case of emergency." Hearing this, Ling Feiyang, Qian Qian and others nodded. This is probably the best way. But Chen Fan did not seem satisfied: "is it not that Liu Taishou thought that we could fight against the beam by drawing a little garrison from each city?" "Naturally, I don''t think so, so I still have the second half to say." "Oh? Liu Taishou said in detail In fact, chen fan has long known what Liu Bingtian is going to say. In fact, this is what he wants to guide Liu Bingtian to say. It''s just that Liu Bingtian doesn''t know at the moment. "I think that the threat of Daliang is now the biggest drawback of Dachen. It is absolutely impossible to deal with the problem of transferring manpower from all over the country." "The only one in the world who can deal with the Liang army at this moment Only the army in black Liu Bingtian''s voice dropped, and there was a noisy discussion in the hall! "What?" "No, absolutely not!" "The army in black doesn''t follow the Lord. What should we do in case of an accident? Liu Bingtian, what is the purpose of your saying such a thing?" Everyone was angry. After the defeat of yuemajian, everyone knows that the black army can never fail again. If according to Liu Bingtian''s words, let the black army guard the Daliang defense line now, what about the Dachen city that has not been broken? What if Chen Fan encounters risk again? In fact, at the moment, Ling Feiyang and they are in a very difficult position. Now, the black army guarding the defense line may be able to resist the invasion of Liang, but Chen fan may be in danger. If you don''t pay attention to the beam for the time being, take down Chen Yi first. The beam came in, and the situation was still unsatisfactory. There have been too many wars in Dachen. This time, when we fight Daliang, the battlefield must not be in Dachen. In this way, there will be no benefit, but innocent people will be implicated. Therefore, no matter how we look at it, it is advantageous for Chen fan to choose the beam of the battlefield. Now, no matter from which angle, the choice may not be correct, so ling Feiyang encouraged the black army to follow chen fan all the time. After all, in their view, chen fan''s life is the most important. However, chen fan seems to have a different view. "Shenji, Feiyang, don''t worry about it. I have a view on this matter in my heart." "This time, we must separate our troops. The crisis of Daliang must not be taken lightly. Chen Yi and I will win or lose in the end. This country is still surnamed Chen, but if Daliang goes straight in, we will all be criminals through the ages." "But my lord..." Shushenji immediately stood up to persuade, but was interrupted by Chen fan. "Well, I''ve made up my mind. There''s no need to talk about it any more." None of the people present knew the situation of the capital, but Chen Fan knew that everything there was under his control, so he was afraid of any separation. It''s just that Chen fan can''t say anything about this kind of thing without completely controlling Chen. It''s not that he doesn''t believe many confidants, but that Jia boqian''s position is too important. Chen fan must abide by this rule, and there is no room for any mistakes in this matter. So, at the moment, he''s going to grab both ends. On the one hand, he continued to go to the capital and completely controlled Chen in his own hands. On the other hand, to guard against the sudden attack of the girder, a part of the black army went to garrison. In addition, the general Garrison should be transferred from all the cities and integrated into a new team to garrison in the same way. The leader of this new team will not be anyone present today, because Chen Fan already has a good candidate in mind. To tell you the truth, he really hoped that Liang would start this time. Because he just took this opportunity to have a good try of the person he thought could be the commander of the newly formed army. It is imperative to divide the troops into two ways! Chapter 2126 "Ling Feiyang, Qian Qian, listen to me!" Chen Fan finally began to give orders. Although some of his confidants were worried, they were already used to Chen Fan''s dogmatism, and every time to the end, they proved that Chen fan had never made a wrong choice. Therefore, this time, people still choose to believe their Lord unconditionally! " " the end will be in! " Ling Feiyang and Qian Qian immediately step out of the line and kneel down to Chen Fan on one knee. "Order you two to lead the army of 800000 and rush to the Daliang defense line. Once there is a war, you can do as you like!" "No!" With one voice, he took the flag from Chen Fan''s hand, and the matter was settled. "Long er Long Yan, Wang Liang, is a miracle!" "The end will be there!" "I''m here!" Chen Fan once again took out a flag and said, "you and I will go to the capital together to end the war on this piece of land at one stroke." "No!" At this point, all orders of Chen Fan have been announced, and the next thing to do is to wait for the result! "The whole army will rest for three days, let the officers and men have a good rest, and open the prohibition order. After three days, the army and soldiers will be divided into two ways! ¡° ¡­¡­ Three days later, Ling Feiyang and Qian Qian have already taken people away. Chen fan is left with dragon blood guards led by long er and Long Yan, Wang Liang''s light Riding Camp and Suan Shenji, as well as a small number of black army. The number is almost 200000. Speaking of it, everything is really wonderful. When Chen Fan sent troops from Yuzhou, he had only 200000. At the last time, there were only 200000 soldiers left. Today, Linyuan city is divided into two ways. When Chen fan is about to take over the whole Chen, there are still 200000 people around him. Everything seems to have not changed in the slightest, but everything has already undergone earth shaking changes. Although the number of people has been reduced by more than half, the prestige of the black army is still there. The name of Chen fan, the king of benevolence, is the existence worshipped by countless people. Therefore, after leaving Linyuan City, no one dared to stop chen fan. Even if there were only 200000 people left around him, chen fan still seemed invincible. Chen Fan''s steps did not mean to stop for a moment. One city after another was brought under his command, and he was warmly supported by thousands of people. Nearly half a year later, the sixty-four prefectures of Chen had been included in Chen Fan''s command. Now, there is only one city, not controlled by Chen fan! That''s the capital! Over a hill, the capital is already in sight. Chen fan is inexplicably sorry that he has not returned to the capital for nearly ten years. From a distance, everything seems to be nothing unusual, following the same scene ten years ago. But ten years ago, chen fan chose to leave in order to avoid sight. And ten years later, he was in front of thousands of attention, step by step, to this place! "Come on, the final showdown is about to begin!" Murmur a word, chen fan a clip horse abdomen, the whole person rushes toward the capital city gate direction. Two hundred thousand people reached out and followed suit. In an instant, the sound of people shouting and horse neighing resounded, and the smoke and dust rose into the sky. Chen Fan alone brought the momentum, we do not know to what extent. After a while, chen fan stood at the bottom of the city. On top of the tower, countless archers were already holding their bows and setting up their arrows. They were ready to launch their arrows at any time. In the middle, Fang Mu''s peaceful fighting power is armored. His face can not see joy and anger, so standing on the tower, staring at chen fan below. Chen fan was fearless and looked at Fang Mu Zhi. At this moment, the two people who were supposed to be enemies of life and death saw everything so slowly. The whole battlefield, quiet to the extreme, seems to have no sound. There is only one left. At this moment, chen fan and Fang Muzhi face each other from afar. They did not speak, as if at this moment, everything is in the eyes, only from that pair of eyes, you can feel everything. Time, at this moment, almost stagnant! Chapter 2127 Eastern Shenzhou, Chen Jing. Countless people are looking forward to the final outcome of this long-lasting war. It''s just that people''s positions seem to be different. The people hoped that Chen fan would win the victory and become the Lord of Dachen. The officials kept praying at home. They should not let Chen Fan attack the city, otherwise how could they live? As for Chen Yi, he is different from everyone else. At the moment, he is sitting on the yellow chair of the imperial palace. This is already the highest standard of dress up as an emperor. In general, Chen Yi rarely wears such a complicated and restrained Dragon Robe except when he worships heaven or ancestors. But today is different. Chen Yi knows in his heart that his ninth five-year position has come to the most critical moment. If Chen Fan wins this time, he may have to say goodbye to the Dragon chair and Dragon Robe in this lifetime. Therefore, Chen Yi couldn''t bear to give up his throne and the complicated and complicated Dragon Robe. The palace is quiet to the extreme. Different from the situation of civil and military officials in the past, there were only two people in the hall at this time. Chen Yi and Jiang Ming! Neither of them spoke. They looked at the East Gate with deep eyes. There, is Chen Fan attack position. After a long time, Chen Yi seemed to sigh, and then came a voice that was not very confident. "I heard that So Chen Fan chose to divide the army, and now only 200000 people are coming with him? " "Yes, your majesty!" Jiang Ming''s answer is very concise, as if not far from the general, but Chen Yi did not find this anomaly. At this time, he was only thinking about the war between the two armies. How could he have thought of anything else? "Chen Fan''s son is really like his elder brother. At this time, he can even divide his troops. Maybe the gang of Daliang will pose a strong threat to Chen in the future." Speaking of this, Chen Yi suddenly changed his words: "but does he think my Fang Shuai is a general person?" "In the case of one-on-one, my Fang Shuai has always won by crushing!" In such a situation, Chen Yi had no way out after he put all the treasure on Fang Mu Zhi. He should have confidence. Looking at Fang Mu''s rise for so many years, the battle field has not been defeated. In particular, he was good at the battle of winning more with less, and the most exaggerated one was to lead a hundred thousand garrison with one enemy against ten to resist the rebels'' so-called million army. At that time, Fang Muzhi also retreated into the city, relying on the strength of the city to deal with the enemy, and finally died. It was after the end of that war that Fang Mu became famous and became the army God of Dachen. He was named Grand Marshal of army and horse, commanding the army and horses of the world. Now, on the one hand, Fang Muzhi, who sticks to the majestic city of Beijing, on the other hand, chen fan, who has only 200000 troops left, must have no reason to be defeated. "After all, my imperial guards are not ordinary people. There are nearly 200000 garrisons in the city." Chen Yi''s mentality is quite good. He thinks that there are also 200000 people. One side attacks the city and the other side sticks to it. In addition, the superior Muzhi''s magical military tactics and strange skills make him have a great chance to win this time. Chen Yi''s murmuring didn''t get Jiang Ming''s response. He looked back with some doubts, but found that Jiang Ming was looking at his back, as if he were in a trance. "Why don''t you reply to me?" Jiang Ming was startled and immediately lowered his head. His tone seemed to be a little low. "Your Majesty said, this time, it should be nothing." Hearing this, Chen Yi breathed a sigh of relief. Now he is nervous and urgently needs someone to comfort him. Jiang Ming took the responsibility well, because at this moment, the eunuch beside him was the only one Chen Yi could trust. However, when Chen Yi turned back, he did not find that after Jiang Ming answered, the corners of his mouth rose unconsciously, revealing a chilling smile. Should you be ok? Not necessarily! Chapter 2128 In Chaolu palace, Chen Yi and Jiang Ming are anxious to wait for the final outcome of the offensive and defensive war. Outside the palace, there are countless people listening. It''s like jabboqian! Today''s tycoon Shifang did not open business, which is the first time that Jia boqian gave up business since Chen Fan sent troops. Because he has more important things to do today. In the study where Jia boqian usually deals with things, he comes to the bookshelf and picks up a book. "Click, click..." A sound of mechanical rotation came out, and the bookshelf close to the wall turned into a machine door and opened. Behind the door is a dark, deep world, as if you don''t know where to go. "Dada Da..." As the dark stairs continued to meander down, jabbochen saw an incomparably wide basement. Thousands of them are standing respectfully. With the secret help of Chen fan, Jia boqian spent countless time and energy training dead men! These are the hidden sons that Chen Fan buried here when he left the capital ten years ago. Ten years later, it''s time to start secretly! "Lord!" As soon as Jia boqian appeared, thousands of dead men immediately knelt on one knee. He waved his hand and said, "I am not your Lord. Ten years ago, someone got rid of me and trained you!" "Your Lord, there are others!" A one eyed monk, dressed in a nightgown, immediately raised his head and looked at jabbochen. "So our Lord is..." This sentence attracted the attention of all the dead men. From the moment they were trained, they were told that they should have the consciousness of giving their lives to the Lord at any time. They can only, or must, finally be the Lord. Originally, a lot of dead people thought that Jia boqian was their Lord. Originally, Jia boqian did not explain it. This was the first time that he told the truth. "Your Lord is also my Lord. He is The benevolent King chen fan As soon as this statement was made, everyone looked surprised. Nobody thought that his Lord was the legendary figure. Think of ten years ago he received training, and now chen fan has been under the city, who does not understand that this is a ten-year plan for the overall situation? "What should we do?" The dead man asked again, but Jia boqian took out a jade slip, which was the order given by Chen fan. "Escape into the city, mingle with Fang Mu''s garrison, and when necessary, cooperate inside and outside." "No!" Thousands of defenders bowed their hands and then scattered in the capital along another road in the chamber of secrets. They have undergone ten years of training, and their combat effectiveness is secondary. The main training direction is to spy on intelligence, cover up their body and breath, and Transfiguration. In today''s situation, everyone''s eyes are looking at the battle that will break out between Chen Fan and Fang Muzhi outside the city. Who will notice that a group of dead men are slowly approaching? When these thousands of dead men took the place of Yu Lin Wei under Fang Mu Zhi''s hand, and their avatars were attacking each other, it was the moment when the real murders filled the air! Just imagine, Fang Muzhi''s side is in addition to the ghost. What can these ghosts do? Is it to raise one''s arms to coerce more people to give up resistance with conformity psychology? Or will he assassinate Fang Mu Zhi directly and never suffer from it? In short, although the number of these thousands of dead men is not large, it can completely influence the outcome of the war. The initiative fell into Chen Fan''s hands unconsciously. He could win the battle as he wanted! This is the biggest killing move of Chen fan, and also the biggest reason why he dares to divide the troops so righteously! But now, chen fan seems to have not figured out how to use these thousands of dead men. Because the best idea in his heart is to accept Fang Muzhi! This person does have real material, if he is allowed to die with hatred, it is not in line with Chen Fan''s original intention. So he ordered Jiang Ming to bewitch Chen Yi and persuade Fang Muzhi to leave the pass. Chen fan had expected everything for a long time. It can even be said that Chen Yi thought he had made his own choice. In fact, Chen Yi was led by the nose by Chen fan, who had traveled thousands of miles at that time. The purpose is to cultivate the animal! Since you don''t believe it yourself, give it to me! Facts have proved that Chen Fan''s choice is very correct. After Chen Yi''s placement, Fang Muzhi''s original loyalty finally wavered. And this is Chen Fan''s best chance! Even if he could not win over Fang Mu Zhi, chen fan still had a second hand. Thousands of dead men suddenly assassinate Fang Muzhi, who is Dara Jinxian, and is absolutely doomed to die!Two roads, left to right, chen fan has blocked the back road. How could he be more reasonable? Chapter 2129 The sky above the great Chen capital, the top of the dark cloud tower! From time to time, there are birds flying over the sky, but in an instant they are crushed by the concentrated killing intention, turning into a little blood rain. In the middle of the sky, eight thousand dragon people are quietly suspended. More stretching chirps hover over the sky. Under the dragon clan, chen fan led the dragon blood guard, Qingqi camp, and a small number of soldiers in black stood tall. They were not nervous about the upcoming war. This is momentum! On the contrary, the situation in Fang Mu''s side is not good. Many of the defenders had a look of fear on their faces. Frankly speaking, they are only the royal forest army, and they have never encountered the real meat grinder general killing and cutting on the battlefield. Now we still face the black army who has just slaughtered 1.5 million people in Baigu mountain. Who can be without fear? Such expression, all fall in the eyes of Chen fan, a moment, let them more powerful! Aoxing, who turned into a human being, did not know when he came to Chen Fan''s side. He said, "the capital of Dachen is a famous city in the world. If you attack the city rashly, you will only win miserably." "Today''s black army, I''m afraid it can only be a great victory, not a tragic victory." Aoxing obviously meant something. Chen Fan glanced at each other and nodded: "you are right!" With the pride of the black army today, it is absolutely not allowed to hurt the enemy 1000 and lose 800. Chen fan would not allow it either. As a final victory, he has to win beautifully. "How about letting the dragon people fight in sorrow? You don''t have to pay a soldier, I can give you the capital Aoxing spoke again, he thought he had found a good opportunity to return Chen Fan''s favor. It''s a pity that if Aoxing knew that Chen fan had dark son in the capital, he would not have said so this time. "No, the city in front of me is not so difficult in my eyes." "The Dragon King will take his people to watch the war. Immediately, I will invite you to see a big play!" Chen Fan''s obstinacy made Ao Xing frown slightly. He couldn''t help but say, "it''s time for you to be stubborn. Do you want to fill in with human life and let your subordinates die in vain?" "Aoxing!" Chen Fan suddenly interrupts Aoxing''s words. At this moment, there is a meaning that can''t be refused. In the eyes of the hole shot two divine lights, looking directly at Aoxing, chen fan''s Ninth Five-Year gas suddenly burst out! "I, chen fan, have no choice but to see the situation clearly." "In today''s war, I will not be in any danger. Not only that, but also I will take the capital in a beautiful way. This is my promise!" Hearing Chen Fan''s tone and seeing his expression, Aoxing suddenly became speechless. I don''t know why, before hearing Chen Fan hand over Aoxing directly, the Dragon King suddenly felt a tremor. In the face of Chen Fan''s eyes, the bottom of my heart gives birth to an illusion that he can''t resist at all. It''s like the bullying of the superior. Think back to Chen fan, who came to the Crystal Palace on his way to the end of the road more than ten years ago, and have a look at chen fan, who is full of vigor and power. Ao Xing is really difficult to connect the two people. Because the gap is too big. Who would have thought that, in a short period of more than ten years, chen fan had changed his mind from a man who was in a mess and fled in a hurry. He could break hands with the emperor, and he would take the land of China into his pocket. Even his Donghai dragon clan has been forced into a dead end. Only waiting for Chen fan to take it step by step. To tell the truth, such a feeling is absolutely not good, Aoxing found that he could not help Chen fan. If Ao Xing had been able to suppress Chen Fan''s accomplishments, he could barely show his elder''s posture in front of Chen fan. so now, as like as two peas, he is very much like Chen. Aoxing was not sure that he would win even if he really fought against each other. Since then, it is good not to be led by Chen fan! "Alas..." Shaking his head and sighing, Aoxing at this moment can only constantly persuade himself in his heart. No matter how strong chen fan is, he can''t compromise. The dragon clan will never recognize the Lord! Chen fan doesn''t know what Aoxing thinks. If he does, he will be quiet at the moment. Because he never believed that this world has the so-called absolute! It''s man-made! Chapter 2130 "Chen fan, you only want 200000 people to come, don''t you look down on our Mu Zhi?" After looking at each other on the wall, Fang Muzhi opened his mouth abruptly! Chen Fan smelled the speech and said with a smile: "if it wasn''t for the beam, it would have been impossible for Chen to bring 100000 people today." "Oh Fang Mu one voice sneers: "haven''t seen for many years, you are still so arrogant as expected!" "Thanks for Fang Shuai''s praise, but he has been very depressed in recent years. How about the air above the city tower is much better than that in the mansion!" In a word, Fang Mu''s face turned red and he was speechless. Chen Yi''s house arrest for nearly ten years was Fang Mu''s greatest embarrassment in his life. Clearly there is no rebellion, just because they are suspected, they have not left home for ten years. Who can feel better in this situation? Because of this, Fang Muzhi had several opportunities to ask Chen Yi for mercy, but he never did. Because he has a breath in his heart! Don''t spit out! "It''s good. In ten years, your sharp teeth and sharp mouth have not changed at all." "But you can''t forget that today is a war between the two armies, and it''s not the place where Chen Fanzhang shows his eloquence." Chen Fan immediately responded: "of course, I have not forgotten that Chen has never been afraid of anyone in war." Fang Muzhi can see endless confidence in Chen Fan''s eyes. This kind of self-confidence has never been possessed by even Chen''s military God. Success or failure is a common thing in the military family. There has never been a general who always wins. However, chen fan seems to believe confidently from the beginning to the end that he will not fail! This is not conceit, but a kind of pride, the affirmation of one''s ability, the pride of one''s subordinates! This pride moved Fang Mu. Involuntarily, he sighed in his heart that Chen fan is indeed more than one chip bigger than Chen Yiqiang. This pride alone is not what Chen Yi can possess. This is the emperor should have the most quality! At this moment, while Fang Mu was observing chen fan, chen fan also observed Fang Muzhi''s expression. See the other side moving, hit the snake with the stick! "Fang Shuai, I think you are an elder. How about giving us a way back today?" "If you open the gate and welcome me in, Chen will treat each other with the courtesy of a statesman." The herdsman is furious! "You are a rogue minister and a thief. Fang Mu has decided that you should be a member of the army. Let''s fight as soon as possible. Don''t waste time!" As the voice dropped, chen fan fell into a long silence. Standing on the horse, regardless of the hindrance of shushenji and others, chen fan walked a long distance, facing Fang Mu''s four eyes! "You say I am a rogue "Fang Shuai, Chen doesn''t care who says this, but you can''t!" "You were the one who fought with my father on the battlefield "My father died, you chose to support Chen Yi for the sake of national stability. I can understand that, after all, you are for the sake of the whole Chen!" "But now, you even say that I am a rogue official and a thief. Then I have to ask you who is the rogue minister and the thief, Chen Yi and I!" A deep frying and drinking, it''s very loud! "Chen Yi has been in power for 43 years. Did he bring a moment of peace to Da Chen?" "There are endless wars in all parts of the country, the Liang Dynasty is covetous, there are many treacherous parties in the court, and the emperor''s authority is severely doubted. Who is to blame for these?" Chen Fan''s words let Fang Mu''s breath stagnate. That''s right. What he said is the truth, which can be seen by the discerning eye. Chen Yi, I really don''t deserve to be the emperor. But now, after all, Fang Muzhi is different from Chen Fan in his position. This kind of words can only be recognized in his heart, but he can never say it on his mouth. Because that will affect morale! "Then do you think you can be a good emperor and lead Da Chen to a strong, prosperous and stable life?" "In my opinion, you are only one who wants to touch the supreme throne for the sake of power." Chapter 2131 Fang Mu asked again, chen fan did not have the slightest dumb meaning! "Can I be a good emperor "I''ll tell you today." Chen Fan waved his big hand and stood awe inspiring: "ten years ago, I sent troops to Yuzhou, and the emperor of Qing Dynasty was on the side of the court." "Along the way, I, chen fan, have not killed a good man in vain, nor persecuted a common people!" "Yuemajian was defeated, and I retreated to the desert. In three years, I completed the feat of conquering the desert that dongshenzhou had never done before!" "Another battle in yuemajian, where I was defeated on that day, pit and kill 1.5 million Chiwei troops!" "Among them, all the soldiers who have been collected and collected are released. What I kill is only those who have a great hatred of life and death with the black army!" "Ask me chen fan, what''s worse than Chen Yi?" His eyes twinkled. At this moment, chen fan''s words shook thousands of miles. Even the people in the capital could hear them clearly. In an instant, the whole capital was boiling, and countless people gathered on the street, constantly heading for the east gate. At the same time, chen fan''s words are not over! "On the contrary, Chen Yi, who is loyal to you at the moment, will recall all the garrison troops in order to fight against me, thus exposing my da Chen frontier under the eyelids of the wolf ambitious Liang." "In order to fight against me, he did not hesitate to issue a draft order of" ten expeditions and one expedition ", which almost made Da Chen no longer have a young man. " " even the most brutal tyrant in the world does not have such strict conditions for conscription. " "And this is what you call the real good emperor?" "And I, is that what you call a disorderly minister and a thief?" In the end, Fang Mu couldn''t answer the questions. This is not sophistry, but fact! Chen Yi''s own death has been countless, chen fan''s every sentence to the point, every sentence said in his heart. Even the garrison on the wall was moved. Inside the capital, countless people gathered outside the east gate, shouting to let chen fan into the city, let Ren Wang into the city! There are royal guards to stop, they are not afraid, straight to the sword. Because everyone knows that only chen fan can bring real hope to Da Chen! The obstructed imperial guards gave up their swords and joined the people. On the city wall, there are also imperial guards holding bows and arrows. They give up their bows and arrows, and turn to look at Fang Muzhi. The whole world is changing because of Chen Fan''s words. Fang Mu''s eyes are not as firm as before. With a wave of Chen Fan''s sleeve, the messenger took out a small black flag. This is a special flag for the dead men who have been lurking in the imperial forest guards above the city wall. Seeing the flag appear, thousands of dead men will come to Fang Mu''s side unconsciously. The first one whispered in Fang Mu''s ear: "marshal, my Lord asked me to tell you that if you open the gate, he will treat him with the courtesy of a statesman." Fang Mu''s horror has been, looking back, his subsequent retreat has been blocked. And he didn''t even know when this group of people appeared. "So it is, so it is..." Fang Muzhi laughed miserably. "From the very beginning, you have a full grasp of winning without fighting. When I stood here, I had already lost..." In fact, when Chen Yi and Jiang Ming went to his house that day, Fang Muzhi saw that Jiang Ming was not simple. There is no big secret behind this battle. But now, after feeling the dead man around him, Fang Muzhi finally understood. From the very beginning, chen fan was able to attack the capital without bloodshed, but he never started. "Is it giving me a chance?" "It doesn''t matter!" Fang Mu Zhi knew that he failed for the first time. And he, too, is not ready to continue to live! "The generals will listen!" Fang Mu''s eyes flashed with tears: "open! City! The door He knows that the general trend is gone, and there is no one in the world to stop chen fan! With the support of the people, the imperial guards lost their sense of war, and everything foreshadowed it. Chen, change of ownership! Looking at the scattered people walking down the wall and rushing forward to meet the new Lord, Fang Muzhi laughed miserably and pulled out the sword hanging from his waist, so he was ready to commit suicide. "Ding!" At this critical moment, Fang Muzhi''s sword suddenly made a crisp sound, and then immediately broke. It turned out to be chen fan. With a flick, he broke Fang Muzhi''s sword. "If Fang Shuai committed suicide for a person who was not worth paying his life, Chen would look down on him!" Chapter 2132 "Boom..." The gate of the city opened slowly, and countless people and the imperial forest guards mixed together and swarmed in. Far away, he knelt down in front of Chen Fan and kowtowed respectfully. "We welcome the king of benevolence "We welcome the king of benevolence "Let''s welcome the king of benevolence!" In the face of such a picture, chen fan''s hands were empty, and his voice spread throughout the audience: "I also want to congratulate you!" "The war is over!" After saying that, chen fan turned back and gave a big drink: "the whole army is at your command, follow me Go to the city "No!" At this moment, two hundred thousand people looked up to the sky, and the voice was even louder than a million people! On this day, chen fan once again created a miracle. He defeated Fang Muzhi, the God of the army of Dachen, and won the favor of the people and the city. From now on, Chen will return to orthodoxy again, and Chen fan will become the king of benevolence incorrect! It''s the man king! "Ang!" Chirp constantly dragon chant, hovering in mid air happily. The 8000 dragon people''s teeth were silent, because everyone could see that the Dragon King''s state at the moment was not very good. It''s not bad, it''s too bad! If Aoxing had thought that Chen Fan might be the legendary king of man before, now he has completely identified it. Who else in the world can be so bold and bloodless that those capital cities? Who else can gather so many people''s hearts in the world before winning? Only chen fan! He''s the only one! Looking up to the continuous circling chirp, Ao Xing really don''t know what to do. Originally, he thought that as long as the war was going on, chen fan would have the opportunity to use the Dragon horn. There must be a chance to return the favor. But now? Chen fan has already taken the whole Dachen, and the Dragon bugle has only been used twice, and never let the dragon fight. As if they appeared, just looking good. It has to be said that Chen fan had a great influence on Aoxing. Unconsciously, he thought about the one-year agreement with Chen fan. Ao Xing''s heart even has an inexplicable thought. "If he really wants to do it, it may not even take him a year..." Aoxing''s thoughts are completely confused. Even at this moment, he wants to escape. He wanted to break his promise and take 8000 dragon people back to the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea, and then he would not have any communication with Chen fan. But He can''t do it. From the beginning to the end, there was no precedent for the dragon people to break their promises. If you break the promise, the dragon clan will be majestic, which is more serious than the recognition of others as the main thing. You know, from ancient times to now, there are actually many dragon people. It''s just that there''s been a lot less of this lately. Aoxing was very resistant to Chen Fan''s solicitation because he could not bear such a thing. But now seeing this situation, everything seems to be the general trend. "Impossible, everything must be my illusion, Donghai Dragon Palace, never surrender!" He kept cheering for himself, but even Aoxing seemed to understand that this was just self deception. In fact, at this moment, after admitting that Chen fan is the legendary king of man, he has already recognized Chen Fan''s strength. At least, he doesn''t think that Chen fan is a lower level existence than himself. Now, it is only one step away from the real acceptance. As long as Chen fan can make Aoxing really accept his own strength, he doesn''t think it is an insult to the dragon people to submit to him. Big things can be expected. From the present point of view, things seem difficult, but Chen fan is not very worried. One year''s appointment, but there is still a long time to go! In this way, leading a large group of people to the capital, after a ten-year absence, chen fan finally set foot on the land of the capital again. Only this time, there are too many changes in identity since I left last time. Now chen fan has been able to regard himself as the master of this land. What is really lacking may be just a formality. Eyes deep to see the direction of the palace, the corner of the mouth gradually up. "Chen Yi, are you ready to give it to me?" Chapter 2133 "Dada Da..." The sound of footsteps echoed outside the hall of morning dew. Chen Yi, who was sitting on the Dragon chair, became nervous immediately. He grabbed the sword of the emperor beside him, and the whole person hesitated. "Zhiya --" when the door of the hall was pushed open, Chen Yi breathed a sigh when he saw that it was Jiang Ming. "How''s the war outside?" Keep his voice down and hide the invisible shiver. Chen Yi tries his best to keep calm. However, seeing Jiang Ming''s face full of joy, he said directly, "great joy, great joy!" "Oh?" After hearing this, Chen Yiwen''s face relaxed and said, "is Chen Fan defeated? I''ve already said that he can''t match my Fang Shuai!" "Jiang Ming immediately issued a decree, I want to reward Fang Shuai well!" At last, Chen Yi took a breath and thought that his throne was firmly established. However, he seemed to be wrong about Jiang Ming''s meaning. He slowly shook his head and said, "Your Majesty, you think too much. Fang Shuai has not won. His highness King Ren won the capital with no blood and no blood with just a few words." "Now I''m afraid I''m on my way to the palace "What do you mean?" Chen Yi''s face sank, and endless doubts appeared in his eyes. Looking deeply at Jiang Ming, Chen Yi suddenly finds that the little Eunuch in front of him seems different from the past. In the past, no matter when he looked at Jiang Ming, the other side must have a look of fear. How can we talk about looking at him? But now, Jiang Ming not only dares to look at him, but also hides a startling tyranny in his long and narrow eyes! "Jiang Ming, are you even going to betray me?" Holding the emperor''s sword in his hand, Chen Yi is like a lion who is about to be angry. He almost erupts a volcano, and his anger is about to blow out. The most intolerable thing for any emperor is betrayal. During the ten years of war with Chen fan, Chen Yi faced too many betrayals. At that time, he did not have the ability and energy to deal with those who betrayed him, so the anger was suppressed at the bottom of his heart. Now, Jiang Ming is the only one he trusts. At this time, Jiang Ming''s betrayal is absolutely incomparable to Chen Yi! At this moment, unlike Chen Yi''s rage, Jiang Ming has been sneering. Handsome face constantly distorted, the whole face showed a very cruel expression. It''s not only cruel to Chen Yi, but also cruel to himself! "Betrayal? Chen Yi, do you think that when I am loyal to you effectively "For ten years, didn''t you always want to know who was hidden in the capital by his highness Ren Wang?" "Didn''t you suspect Fang Muzhi all the time, even put him under house arrest in your house, and missed the best opportunity to resist his highness "Ha ha..." The smile grew stronger and stronger, but there was a crack in the corner of Jiang Ming''s eye: "let me tell you Chen Yi, I am the dark son deeply buried in the capital city." "I''m right in front of you, watching you do anything every day, watching you sleep with my own eyes!" "In ten years, I had countless chances to assassinate you, but do you know why I didn''t do it?" Jiang Ming finally said all the words suppressed in his heart. At this moment, the more ferocious smile on his face, the deeper the tear marks on his eyes! The grim smile is because the enemy is about to die, and the tears are because of the memory of the father and mother who was cruelly killed by Chen Yi. In addition, he has been a eunuch in the palace over the years, and has been pretending to be loyal to Chen Yi. Today, everything will come to an end. Jiang Ming, he can finally break out! "In ten years, I have the ability to kill you countless times, but I have never done it. Chen Yi, what I want is for you to personally experience nothing and betray one another. I want you to suffer from loneliness and despair!" "Hey, hey, hey Don''t worry, I won''t let you die before I die. Your future will always be with me "In the past ten years with you, when I am free, I have thought of a lot of torturing methods. Don''t worry. We have plenty of time to try one by one." Chapter 2134 Feeling Jiang Ming''s distorted face and still gloomy voice, Chen Yi unconsciously shivers. The sword of the son of heaven in his hand is more tightly held. At this moment, it seems that only the cold blade can give him a little comfort. Yes, in the face of such a Jiang Ming, Chen Yi unexpectedly emerged a touch of fear from the bottom of his heart. Especially at the moment, Jiang Ming, you are the sunshine, and the sunshine outside the Chaolu hall is vented on Jiang Ming''s back. It seems that this person is the only one left in Chen Yi''s eyes. From time to time, there was a noise from the outside world, and the eunuchs who already had maidens began to run outside the palace. Jingling, someone along the treasure fell to the ground. There are also bursts of sobbing sound into the ear, the whole world, seems to be boiling at this moment. And the most important thing. Chen Yi doesn''t know when Chen fan will appear at the gate of Chaolu hall. The man who should have been his nephew, his brother''s child, the man who Chen Yi didn''t care about at first, but became his nightmare in the future! "Hoo..." With a sigh of relief, he constantly warned Chen Yi that his face should not be lost! He looked at Jiang Ming again, frowned and asked, "tell me what Chen fan has given you, so that you will not hesitate to castrate yourself, but also lurk around me!" Jiang Ming laughed and shook his head: "I didn''t get anything. I didn''t even get a promise from his highness Ren Wang!" "Chen Yi, are you one? Is there only trade in the world? There are many things, but they are more solid than a deal!" "For example Revenge "Revenge?" Chen Yi murmured to himself. Of course, he understood Jiang Ming''s meaning, and now he seems to have a grudge against himself. But what Chen Yi doesn''t know is, when did Jiang Ming, the present one, become enemies with himself? "I know that you used to be an emperor, in charge of all the people in the world. I''m afraid you have forgotten many things." Jiang Ming began to approach Chen Yi. His pace was not fast, but he was firm. Every step seems to step into Chen Yi''s heart, making him more and more nervous! "Twenty years ago, in a hunting trip in a village in the suburbs of Beijing, do you remember the women who were nearly insulted by you and the men who were killed?" "Chen Yi, I''ll tell you!" "That''s my father and mother Jiang Ming roared wildly, the blue veins on his forehead and neck were exposed, his eyes were instantly congested, and his face turned red! "You are the king who is superior to the emperor. We are just ordinary people. We are cheap bones. You can do whatever you want." "You think so, tell me! Is that what you thought at the beginning One step across the Jiulong terrace, standing in front of Chen Yi, Chen Yi can even clearly see Jiang Ming''s red tongue. He wanted to resist and kill Jiang Ming with a sword, but suddenly he found that he did not know when he could not move. "Oh, has my majesty sent it at last?" "I added some seasonings to the bowl of ginseng tea I gave you just now." In an instant, he put away the ferocity on his face, and Jiang Ming showed a shy expression. "I''ve been looking forward to this scene for a long time. I''ve been laying the groundwork for today for ten years. I''m waiting for the moment when your majesty relaxes his vigilance. I''ll drink this bowl of ginseng tea." "Well, how is your tea cooked?" Jiang Ming''s face suddenly appeared a brilliant smile, but this smile in Chen Yi''s eyes, it was frightening. In an instant, a layer of cold sweat came out from the back, directly soaked the Dragon Robe, and the jade crown on the head fell off directly, and the hair was scattered disorderly. At this moment, Chen Yi, with his face full of tension and panic, his hair covered and his body sweating, has no imperial dignity? I''m afraid it''s worse than the street vendors! "Qiang..." Taking out a dagger from his sleeve, Jiang Ming looked at Chen Yi with a smile and said, "well, your majesty, can you tell me about it now? Are you afraid?" "I Afraid of... " Although there are countless voices in his heart telling Chen Yi that as an emperor, he can''t compromise. But before the crisis of life and death, Chen Yi couldn''t control himself and could only act according to his instinct. Jiang Ming finally laughs when he hears the speech. He laughs wildly, happily, and has a touch of excitement! "Did you finally know you were afraid? Sorry, it''s late! " "At that time, my father and mother were afraid, and I was also afraid of hiding in the cellar. But what about you, what did you do? Do you need me to repeat it?" "Don''t worry, Chen Yi, our days It''s still long! " Chapter 2135 "Ah The screams echoed in the hall of the morning dew. From time to time, some palace women eunuchs who are ready to flee in a hurry stop outside the Chaolu hall for a moment, with a trance in their eyes. Once upon a time, this temple was the core of power in the whole East China. Innumerable things that can change the whole East China are from the Chaolu temple. But now, all the people are afraid to avoid it and hate that they have lost two legs. This has to be lamentable. An era is over "Ah The screams continued to spread. The eunuchs who occasionally stopped outside the Chaolu palace recovered his mind and immediately fled to the palace. Once the emperor and a courtier, who knows what kind of things will be done after the benevolent King''s palace comes down? Now it''s important to flee for life. But at the moment, it seems a little late. "Boom..." The huge vibration came, and the smoke and dust were in the distance. It turned out that Chen fan had already taken a large group of people through Sima gate and came to the imperial palace! For a moment, the eunuch immediately fell on her knees trembling, hating why she had not left just now, but had to stand outside the Chaolu hall for a while. Now can be good, and Chen Fan ran into a positive, this time should not be killed at will. To tell you the truth, the maids think too much. Chen Fan didn''t even look at the man kneeling on the ground, and ran straight to the Chaolu hall. From the beginning to the end, there is no trace of stay. After him, Wang Liang and Weng Yan followed suit. Even when Chen Fan didn''t notice, Suan Shenji made an inexplicable color to Weng Yan and Wang Liang. Now, the war is over, but political mediation has reached the most critical moment. Everyone knows that Chen Yi will surely die today, and Chen fan will surely take the throne in the future. But the problem is that Chen Fan started the war in the name of the imperial court. In this way, it is absolutely impossible to seize the throne at will. How is that different from Chen Yi? Even if Chen fan is popular now, if he does something like this, he will be stabbed by the people for decades! Therefore, the preparation to be carried out after the rice is not ordinary, there is a lot of learning. Chen Fan once mentioned the magic machine before, and smart people pay attention to the point, so everyone has already understood what to do after seeing Chen Yi. ¡­¡­ When Chen Fan walked into the Chaolu hall, Chen Yi had already been tortured into an immature form. However, Jiang Ming naturally knows the weight of the case, but Chen Yi suffered some skin injuries. After all, the life of this person is of great use to Chen fan. "Jiang Ming, see your majesty!" As soon as he saw chen fan, Jiang Ming immediately knelt down and said devoutly that he had regarded chen fan as a God. However, chen fan saw this scene, but slightly frowned. "Get up, I''m just the king of Yong''an, not your majesty!" After hearing this, Jiang Mingwen immediately killed Wang Liang. At this time, Wang Liang was given a color by the divination machine on one side. The other party immediately turned back to the Chaolu hall, and did not know where to go. Chen fan, walking towards Chen Yi, who is covered with blood, squats down and asks after a long time, "has uncle Huang ever thought of a nephew after years of parting?" "Ah Ha ha Chen fan, I think about you all the time. I want to peel you and eat your flesh raw! " At this time, Chen Yi knew that he had no reason to survive, so he swore at chen fan. Chen fan, however, had no joy or sorrow, and could not see his expression at all. At this time, he did not have the joy of revenge, nor the excitement of about to ascend the throne. What he had was just confused. Since ancient times, no matter which world is buried under the Dragon chair, there is an endless sea of corpses and blood. Chen Fan never thought that he would encounter this kind of thing one day. At that time, Chen Yi was also devoted to big Chen, but finally was blinded by power. Can today''s Chen Fan become this Chen Yi in the future? "No!" Murmuring to himself in his heart, chen fan seems to have figured out some things in an instant, and his state recovers as usual. The reason why Chen Yi was blinded by power was that he was too fond of the throne. Chen fan, however, did not feel that there was anything good about being an emperor from the beginning to the end, but that the current situation created a hero and pushed him to this position. Two phase contrast, a higher judge! Chapter 2136 "When you took the throne from me, today I have taken it back. You and I are not in debt!" Chen Fan said quietly, and then took a deep look at Chen Yi: "I You will fulfill your original wish and lead Da Chen to a place where he has never set foot! " After saying this, chen fan suddenly heard the voice of calculating Shenji. "I report to the Lord. After being shocked by the imperial physician, Emperor Chen was poisoned by the courtiers. Ten days have passed. The state can''t have a monarch for one day. Please take the throne and continue to lead Da Chen!" After that, Shuan Shenji lifted the hem of his robe and knelt on the ground. At the same time, Weng Yan and Jiang Ming all knelt on the ground. "We implore the Lord to take over the throne. The state should not be without a monarch for a day." As the words fell, the gate of Chaolu hall was pushed open again, and a large group of people poured into the hall. Among them, there were the historiographers who Wang Liang was looking for in the palace to escape, and a group of mainstays of the court hall found by the black army at the residence of various ministers. None of the people present is a fool. Naturally, they heard the words before the Shenji and understood what they were going to do to survive. As a result, those ministers, who had all claimed to be ill before Chen Yi, knelt down behind chen fan. "Your Highness, Emperor Chen has been killed by a traitor. Time is running out. Please ascend to the throne as soon as possible!" "Your Highness, please take over the throne as soon as possible!" The loud voice spread throughout the whole Chaolu hall, and all the people performed in front of Chen Yi, because they all know that Chen Yi, at this moment, has already been unable to stir up any storm. Chen fan is the Lord of East China! Seeing this, Chen Yi gave a sad smile and murmured to himself: "three please, three words Three please, three resignations! Chen fan, I''m not as good as you, I''m not as good as you The so-called "three please three words" is an unwritten rule handed down from ancient times. The throne has been under the influence of people, and wars have been going on for many years. Every usurper has to go through the three requests and three resignations, and finally sit on the throne safely. In particular, chen fan under the banner of Qing emperor side, more need a perfect excuse, let the world all say the past. Today, the request of civil and military officials is the first one. The reason why Chen Yi was moved is that he was too anxious at the beginning, and he ignored three requests and three resignations. He had to ascend the throne of God. For decades, there were still people talking about this matter. All over the country were rebellious and tired of dealing with it. Chen fan here seems to have thought of what will happen. He has arranged everything in advance. How can Chen Yi not feel? If he had gone through three requests and three resignations to make the throne firm, it would not have been possible for him to do so today. Today, countless eyes converge on Chen fan, but he still has his back to everyone. A cold voice was heard all over the hall. "Please don''t say again. Chen came here for the emperor of Qing Dynasty. He has no intention to fight for the throne. Emperor Chen has his own offspring. This matter should not be mentioned again." This is the first word! As he spoke, chen fan didn''t turn around at all. He just turned his back to the civil and military officials and looked at Chen Yi with his eyes straight. "Absolutely not, Lord. This time we need to consider for the sake of the whole Dachen." Calculate Shenji urgent all cry out, hear sad, see tears. The Historiographer on one side wrote a vivid picture of what happened in the palace of Chaolu, and immediately sent an imperial edict to spread it all over the world. The state machine, which has been in dust for a long time, is once again in operation. Chen Yi is dragged to Ganquan palace and under house arrest. Weng Yan and Jiang Ming are also with him. For those who have three requests and three words, the second one requires Chen Yi to issue an imperial edict in person. As for shushenji, with the help of the black army, it has begun to do some rehabilitation work. First of all, according to the list of Qing emperors, all those damned ministers should be arrested. Then appease the innocent ministers, preaching that as long as they stay at Chen Fan''s side, they will not be affected at all. At the same time, the students of Yuzhou Academy in the direction of chequ were also ordered to send them to the capital to help them deal with everything. The minister, who was in need of prosperity, seemed to recover some brilliance in an instant. Chapter 2137 "It''s noon! Execution Wang Liang, dressed in armour, sits at the top of the hall in the suburb of Beijing. His voice reveals infinite coldness. In front of him, more than 100 people were tied up and knelt on the ritual ground. There are more than 100 executioners, armed with machetes, ready for battle! All of these people are from Chen Fan''s list of Qing emperors. Today, none of them can escape! Around the Dharma hall, there were numerous people who clapped their hands. In the past, these people acted domineering, but now they are finally rewarded. But for the court, the lack of this group of mainstays, in fact, does not have much impact. If Chen Yi is still in power, things may be difficult to handle. After all, he has to rely on these people to help him run the country. But Chen fan is different. As for the general, Ling Feiyang and Qian Qian were stationed at the Daliang defense line for the time being. There were Wang Liang, the commander of Qingqi battalion, and long Xue Wei long er and Long Yan. There are even JOJO and 8000 dragons. In terms of civil servants, shushenji is the leader for the time being, but he is not alone in maintaining the operation of the country. Three thousand students from Yuzhou academy began to follow Chen Fan ten years ago. These people''s loyalty and ability have been verified many times. So let''s not say that more than 100 people have been killed. Even if all the cultural relics of the Manchu Dynasty have been killed, chen fan will not frown. It was originally a son of heaven and a courtier. These people had been following Chen Yi for so many years. Their thinking had already been rigid, and it was useless to keep them. If Chen Fan didn''t want to make things too big and cause turbulence again, I''m afraid it would not be so simple at all. After all, under Chen Yi, how many are clean? However, there is no need to worry about it. When Chen fan has dealt with all the chores and has time, he will gradually remove these people and grow sweet potatoes in their hometown. After all, the school students are Chen Fan''s true confidants. How can chen fan be left unused? In this way, Wang Liang gave an order, his head rolled to the ground, blood sprayed, and the people clapped their hands. On the other side, the contents of the Zhaolu hall written by the Historiographer yesterday were also pasted in the bulletin board of Dachen. All civil and military officials respectfully asked chen fan to succeed, but Chen Fan Yi refused to do so. In an instant, countless people all felt infinite admiration for Chen fan. After all, it was this time that he could resist the temptation of the throne. How unbelievable. In the afternoon of the same day, the imperial edict was issued again. Before he was sick, Emperor Chen felt that there was not much time left for him to listen to slander, and he had no face to continue to occupy the throne. Therefore, he wanted to abdicate with Chen fan. Followed by Chen Fan''s dialogue in the study, in a very short period of time, spread throughout the whole big Chen. However, few people think about why Chen Fan''s words in his study are well known in the world? "This time, the Qing emperor side, Chen only for the sake of great Chen Guotai and people''s peace, how can he gain the throne?" "I dare not accept the throne. If you are virtuous, you should live there." This is Chen Fan''s second resignation. After this incident was spread out, he had more prestige among the people. It even spread to the Chen family in minzhou. As the royal family, Chen Kedi, the head of the Chen family, sent a letter in person. He also hoped that Chen Fan could succeed to the throne. But without exception, chen fan asked to leave for the third time! In this way, three requests and three words ended, but the people''s esteem for the benevolent king has reached an indescribable level. Countless people even offered Chen Fan''s memorial tablet in their homes, and worshipped chen fan as a God. Under the encouragement of "people with a heart", people all over the country began to speak, and all the people outside the capital knelt in front of the Yamen. As for the people in the capital, they knelt down from the gate of Sima gate to the outside of the city. "We are sure that his highness Ren Wang will succeed to the throne and bring great Chen, Haiyan, Heqing and peace to the country and the people!" "We implore his highness Ren Wang to take over the throne and bring great Chen, Haiyan, Heqing, and peace to the country and the people!" After three requests and three resignations, chen fan won the unprecedented popularity of the people in East China. In addition, he was the son of Shenzong at that time, so it is not necessary to say much about his legitimacy. So it seems that Chen Yi''s actions at that time were more and more inconsistent with legal principles. Chen fan, who personally directed everything, finally announced that he chose a good day and officially ascended the throne at the strong request of the people! At this point, the storm gradually disappeared and invisible, chen fan in three days, let the turbulent country, once again restore stability. Big Chen, change of ownership! Chapter 2138 Chen Jing, Imperial Palace, Chaolu hall! On the Jiulong terrace, next to the Dragon chair, chen fan moved to xiudun. He has been sitting on the xiudun to deal with political affairs these days. Today, although some officials have begun to choose a good time, choose that day, and announce that heaven and earth are thick, chen fan has succeeded. But in theory, chen fan is still not an emperor, so he can''t sit on the Dragon chair. Chen fan knows that the more we are at this time, the more we need to calm down and never take a wrong step. I''ve been waiting for such a long time. Can''t I bear these short days now? Looking down from Chen Fan''s eyes, the civil and military officials stood respectfully below. All of them did not dare to look up and showed incomparable respect for Chen fan. Facing the man who is about to succeed and become the youngest emperor in the history of Kyushu, the whole world knows how powerful chen fan is. Suan Shenji stood in the hands of Wen Chen for the time being. Wang Liang was lucky enough to be the highest ranking military general in the imperial court, so he also stood at the front. In addition, there are several other familiar faces. Weng Yan waited on Chen Fan''s side carefully. Jia boqian, who had not been seen in ten years, also officially restored his status and was appointed by Chen Fan as the new minister of finance, in charge of national finance. It took only ten years for Jia to achieve his dream. At the moment, he can even wake up from his sleep with a smile. It''s really right to thank him for the choice he made. Now, chen fan is holding a piece of cloth and silk with several lines of familiar handwriting on it. The writer is Ling Feiyang. The content of the cloth and silk is the latest news from the defense line of the girder. After reading the contents of the cloth and silk, chen fan raised his eyelids and looked at the civil and military officials below. In an instant, everyone lowered their heads again, and the whole Chaolu hall was quiet to the extreme. Chen fan, more and more majestic emperor Ayu. Sitting there without saying a word can frighten all the heroes. Thanks to the spirit of the ninth five year plan, ZuLong played a decisive role at the moment. This kind of state seems, anyone will be 100% sure, chen fan, should be born emperor! No one to stop, no one to stop! "Mr. Zhu Qing, the news comes from the Liang defense line. Recently, the Liang troops have been frequently deployed. It seems that something has changed." Chen Fan''s speech speed is very slow, every word is extremely clear. Such a state can give people an invisible sense of peace of mind, not impatient or impatient, the victory is in hand. Can show the majesty of the emperor, but not because of the speed of speech, appear to be jumping off. However, what Chen Fan said was really shocking. Just after the war money is over, there is another change on the girder side. Do you want people to take a good breath? "Your Highness, now that I have just experienced the war, we must not use our swords and weapons recklessly at this time. How about we make a peace?" "The old minister was willing to go to Daliang personally to persuade Daliang to withdraw his troops on the grounds of year old currency or marriage." An old minister with white beard and old age spoke. As soon as this speech was made, it really won the support of many of Chen Yi''s old ministers. After all, in the past few decades, we are basically used to marriage, or year old money. No war is better than anything. In contrast, what is a mere marriage? It should be noted that before the war between Chen Yi and Chen fan, he once married his favorite daughter to the son of the Grand Marshal of the army and horse in Daliang. Such disgraceful things can be done. What else can''t be done? Hearing this, Chen Fan Wen did not show any expression on his face, as if no one had spoken to him just now. At this time, Wang Liang walked out of the chaoban! "Your Highness, I would like to invite soldiers to fight, capture the head of the enemy and make a crime in front of the palace!" Young general, high spirited, Wang Liang now is the time to be proud of his horse''s hoof disease. He doesn''t think his words are too big. But little did not know that such a speech, but touched the brow of a group of old ministers. For a moment, the atmosphere of Chaolu hall began to be somewhat dignified. Chen Fan''s new team members and Chen Yi''s old ministers have a strong tendency to oppose each other. Chapter 2139 Looking at the two groups of people in a tit for tat, chen fan has no expression and doesn''t say a word. At this moment, he finally felt the feeling of becoming an emperor. From every word, expression, and even action, we can infer the other party''s thoughts in his heart, what he really wants, and what is the deep meaning behind each sentence. It has to be said that this is a feeling that everyone is drunk and I wake up alone. It seems that I am the God, overlooking all living beings and controlling the life and death of others at will. When some people are needed, he will show a smile like spring breeze, but when some people dare to speak out, he can also show his dignity. Chen Fan finally understood why, from ancient times to the present, no matter which world, the Terrans have a kind of inexplicable obsession with the throne. Maybe, because of this feeling. And this feeling It''s really wonderful. The corners of the mouth rise unconsciously, and Chen fanle is among them. Today, he has no fear of becoming a lonely man in his imagination, because he knows that this road is destined to go on. It''s better to let the inexplicable thoughts affect you Break away! "Please be calm and don''t be impatient." After watching the tit for tat between civil and military officials, chen fan finally spoke. Only listen to him continue to say: "doctor Meng is reasonable, I personally agree with your point of view." Doctor Meng in Chen Fan''s mouth was the first old minister who claimed that he would send a diplomatic mission to Daliang in exchange for peace and stability. " the reason why Chen Fan praised doctor Meng first was to stabilize the hearts of these old ministers. He has already thought out the countermeasures to deal with the girder. This war must be fought! But how to fight depends on his understanding of the art of speaking. After giving the old ministers a sweet date, a group of people headed by Dr. Meng immediately cocked their tails and looked at Wang Liang with disdain. They seemed to be saying, well, now I understand that you may be able to fight a war, but the real governance depends on us. Unfortunately, this idea did not last long, because the next moment, chen fan''s words suddenly changed! "However, throughout the years since Chen Liguo came, we have experienced countless battles. What time was it that we were afraid before fighting?" As soon as he said this, the proud smile on doctor Meng''s face suddenly solidified. He didn''t understand what Chen Fan really meant. Just now I said that I supported my point of view. How could I turn my face so quickly? "Your Highness, this matter can''t be put off any longer. I hope you can come up with a decision as soon as possible." Dr. Meng tried to remind him, but Chen Fan nodded and seemed to approve of such advice. "Doctor Meng is right. Time does not wait for others. Now that I am in power at the beginning, I don''t know much about everything. But I only know that my ancestors are dignified and can never be broken by my descendants. Therefore, this war must be fought!" But Without giving Dr. Meng a chance to intervene, Li Tian said directly, "I know what Dr. Meng means. You are worried about the country and the people. I''m afraid that after the war, our land needs to be slaughtered in urgent need, which is not conducive to the people''s recovery." "Therefore, we will fight in the territory of Daliang." "We not only want to fight, but also win. Shenji has already calculated the date of my accession to the throne. Just half a year later, when I ascended the throne, I still lacked a driver. I think the emperor Liang is good." Speaking of this, chen fan''s domineering simply shocked everyone''s eyes. Even Wang Liang was shocked. What does this mean? Let emperor Daliang drive himself on the day of his accession to the throne? Who dares to say such a thing? This is not arrogant. No matter how arrogant people are, they dare not say such words. Looking at Chen Fan''s eyes at the moment, they are shining like the sun, moon and stars. And the most important thing is, that pair of eyes at the moment revealed, is endless confidence! That''s right! Chen fan can not only say the words that the emperor of Daliang would drive him on the day of his accession to the throne, but he also has confidence and can really do it! This is the emperor! Chapter 2140 "My Lord, I went to tangdanhuo to fulfill the wish of my Lord. I captured the emperor Daliang in front of the hall and drove for him!" Wang Liang, after all, is young. With Chen Fan''s words and a look, the whole person is boiling with blood. Without hesitation, he stood out of chaoban, kneeling on one knee, and his face was full of pious color. And from his address, we can also see some distance. Chen fan has not yet been ranked, so he can not call himself "I", others can only call him his royal highness Yongan. But only Wang Liang, shushenji and other confidants would address chen fan as the Lord in front of everyone. Because that''s what they''ve been through for years. In the future, I may change my words, but I will change the word "Lord" to "Your Majesty"! In their hearts, there has never been king Yong''an, only their own Lord, or The emperor of Chen! Dr. Meng stopped talking and looked at Chen Fan with a pair of small eyes, showing a palpitation color. And Chen fan, with a smile, waved his hand and said, "OK, you have made countless contributions in recent years. How can you still rob others of the credit this time?" "In addition to Feiyang and Qian Qian, I have already determined the candidates for this attack. You can stay in the capital with peace of mind." Chen Fan''s seemingly witty words actually contain deep meaning. In addition to Ling Feiyang and Qian Qian, he has already decided on the candidates to fight against Liang. Isn''t it obvious that he has to fight in this war, and it is not easy for anyone to stop him? Such imperial power and skill can be said to be unpredictable. Who could have thought that it was the first time that young people sitting high in front of them were dealing with state affairs for the first time? "Dr. Meng, what do you think of the result of my treatment? Do you need any improvement?" Chen Fan turned his head and looked at doctor Meng with respect in his words. But at the moment, doctor Meng, who has the ability to think, nodded his head and said, "everything Everything is at your Majesty''s disposal. " Because his heart was full of melancholy, doctor Meng called his highness his majesty. But at this time, no one dared to stand up and correct this mistake. All of them were shocked by Chen Fan''s sudden imperial power. "In that case, this is the end of today''s court meeting." With a gentle smile, chen fan left. Suan Shenji and Wang Liang looked at each other and laughed, but did not say much. However, a group of old ministers headed by doctor Meng gathered together unconsciously after they walked out of Chaolu hall. "Doctor Meng, your highness, he It''s a good way. " Dr. Meng, who had just returned to his senses, nodded in fear: "it seems that he has tried to protect our old ministers, but in fact, he is beating behind his back." "Your Highness''s political skill is better than Chen Chen Yike is so powerful "I think, I''m afraid it''s the emperor of Shenzong in those days. His highness is too much, too much. Ha ha, I''ve finally ushered in a bright King." Having said that, Dr. Meng turned and left. The whole person was not decadent because he was beaten by the court. On the contrary, he seemed to be more invigorated. In fact, the matter is very simple. As an old minister, when he saw Chen Fan''s new arrival, he vigorously promoted new people. Now, except for the imperial court and the prefectures of various states, almost all the key departments of Dachen are under the control of the people of Yuzhou Academy. Naturally, doctor Meng was not willing to. He even wants to break his wrist with Chen fan. After all, in the past dynasties, the slaves deceived the Lord. Did these officials do little to raise the emperor? Far away from that, if we just talk about the original Shangshutai, why didn''t it have the power of making decisions? But today, after such a court meeting, everyone understood a truth. It''s not everyone who is qualified to make a quarrel with Chen fan. And in the face of such a capable, courageous and incomparably powerful emperor, in case it shows no use at all, it is bound to be discarded as an abandoned son. Dr. Meng also wants to shine and heat in the court hall and enjoy the feeling of one person under ten thousand people, so he Just cheer up. And this is the court, is countless years, the emperor and the ministers are playing tacit game. You are strong, he is weak, you are weak He is strong! Chapter 2141 Yongning palace, now Chen Fan''s bedroom, Shuo Shenji is discussing with Chen fan. "Little Lord, Ao Xing asked to see you." Weng Yan''s voice rang out in the outside world. Li Tian was stunned and murmured to himself, "his news is very smart." After that, he looked at the Shenji: "you go back first. I will call you again when I have time. Remember, keep an eye on him for me." "No!" Shuan Shenji bowed down and slowly withdrew from Yongning palace. After a while, Aoxing was brought in by Weng Yan. "Why, the Dragon King has something to do with me today?" At this moment, Aoxing''s face is full of excitement. He has just heard that Chen fan is going to war with Daliang, which is excellent news. Aoxing can''t wait to come. After all, under normal circumstances, it should be a time when the national strength of Da Chen has just gone through a ten-year campaign. How can it compete with the steady improvement of his volume? Therefore, Aoxing thought that Chen fan would definitely use their dragon clan this time in order to be invincible. In this way, the human relationship will not be returned. In the future, chen fan will no longer be afraid to use human feelings as a threat to make them submit to the dragon clan. This is not a big happy event. What is it? "Chen fan, I''ve heard about it. You want to fight Daliang. Don''t worry. I will help you deal with this matter with my 8000 dragon clan!" Aoxing will be his chest shot of the earth shaking ring, the whole person is happy. Chen Fan looked at each other with great interest, took a sip of tea in front of him, and said with a smile, "when did I say I want the dragon clan to go out?" As soon as this speech came out, Aoxing''s smile solidified on his face. "You don''t really want to fight against Chen with your troops. How can that be possible?" "What''s impossible?" Chen fan asked. In the past, Dachen was afraid of Daliang because the man in power was Chen Yi, and the army was not a black army. Today''s black army is bigger than Chen''s army. It is more than several times more powerful. In addition, most of the soldiers of the black army today are originally from the desert 13 countries, who are brave and good at fighting. Now they have united with the black army''s powerful battle lines. This is not a problem that one plus one equals two. What''s the trouble with just one girder? What''s more, at this moment, everyone thinks that big Chen''s national strength is weak. It''s a good time to bully him. I''m afraid anyone who uses the military will understand this truth. With these two points alone, Li Tian has absolute self-confidence. It is absolutely impossible for him to fail in this battle. Otherwise, it is impossible for him to say that he would let the emperor drive his car at the court meeting. If Chen fan doesn''t understand this truth, he can be regarded as Bai Lilian these years. And on the basis of clearly having two winning points, chen fan made more preparations for insurance. "There is no need to worry about the Dragon King. I have decided the candidate to fight against the crossbeam. You can wait for the ceremony of my accession to the throne after half a year." "Oh, by the way, calculate the time. I''m afraid that the ceremony after half a year will be very close to our one-year appointment. Can the Dragon King be ready?" In a word, Aoxing was as angry as a ball, and could not say a word. Contact with Chen Fan several times, each time let him feel that he is powerful, what he wants, all can not hide Chen Fan''s eyes. How can there be such a terrible person in this world? "If you say you have the best person to fight against the crossbeam, then tell me who this person is, or let me die willingly!" Hearing this, chen fan shook his head slightly, sighed, and looked at Aoxing with sympathy. "This man is Fang Mu Zhi "What?" Ao Xing looks frightened: "did you take him in?" "Not yet." Chen fan is very calm. "How dare you say that he will help you attack the beam?" He raised his eyes and looked at Aoxing. At this moment, chen fan''s eyes were filled with incomparable confidence: "because soon, he will be taken in by me!" "If the Dragon King is interested, why don''t you come with me?" Chapter 2142 Qinglong Street, fangs residence. After the destruction of the capital city, chen fan specially arranged for Wang Liang to send Fang Muzhi to his residence. He also asked not to be abrupt. Therefore, Fang Muzhi may be the only one who has not been affected in this power transfer. Because when Chen Yi was in power, he was under house arrest. The man in power was replaced by Chen fan, and he was still under house arrest However, today, the situation seems to have some changes, because chen fan, who is always in regular clothes, suddenly comes to the Fang family. Beside him, Aoxing stood side by side. As for Weng Yan, he was half a step behind and accompanied him carefully in the rear. Knock on the door, not long, the old porter came to open the door, a see is Chen fan, scared almost did not sit on the ground. Now who does not know that when Chen Fan attacked the city, it was Fang Mu who led people to resist. Later, although Fang Muzhi was fine, but who knows if Chen fan will settle accounts after autumn? Now when he sees chen fan, his legs immediately soften. "Big My Lord, my master, he Yes, he''s not at home. He just went out this morning. I don''t know where he went The old man trembled to open his mouth, but this sentence, I''m afraid that three-year-old children can''t cheat. Now the fangs are surrounded by dragon blood guards. It''s impossible for flies to fly out all the time. In addition, how could he choose to run away? However, the housekeeper of Fang''s house is very good. He can be loyal at this time. It can be seen that it is the result of Fang Mu''s words and deeds. You should know that even husband and wife may abandon each other at a critical moment, let alone an outsider. It can only be said that having such a housekeeper is enough to prove that Fang Muzhi is also a man of integrity. Chen Fan naturally liked such a person, but he was afraid that it would be troublesome to take it down. After all, the more people have no desire, the more difficult it is to get close to them. "Old man, I just want to talk to Fang Shuai. I don''t mean it." Smiling to meet up, chen fan also pretended to explore from the storage bag out of a bag of spirit stone. As expected, the old housekeeper said nothing and insisted that Fang Muzhi was not at home and there was no one at home. "Lao Fang, let them in. Who can you cheat?" Finally, it was Fang Muzhi in the courtyard. The old housekeeper put Chen Fan in, but his eyes were still full of vigilance. There are two cane chairs, a rattan table and a pot of tea in the yard. Fang Mu Zhi is sitting on the rattan chair alone to solve the situation. Hearing Chen Fan''s footsteps, Fang Muzhi raised his head slowly, and then said with a gentle smile, "are you interested in a hand talk?" "Dare you obey your orders?" Li Tian also smiles and sits opposite Fang Mu. As for Weng Yan, of course, he would not sit down. He always followed chen fan and waited on him. However, Ao Xing has no position, but judging from his expression, I think he will not pay attention to it, because his whole heart is paying attention to Chen Fan now. Obviously, he wants to see how Chen Fan subdues Fang Muzhi. Before he came here, Aoxing didn''t believe that Fang Mu Zhi would choose to submit. Just like him, how could such an upright figure, a Grand Marshal of Chen''s army and horses, and Chen Fan''s father''s contemporaries, submit to a little child at will? What''s more, Aoxing has heard of Fang Mu for a long time. It''s a famous stone in the pit. It''s smelly and hard. Take the fact that he has been under house arrest for ten years by Chen Yi and has never taken soft clothes. Obviously, he is not an ordinary person. In this way, how can chen fan make sure that he is able to sleep with Fang Mu Zhi and submit to himself? It can be said that Aoxing, at this moment, has put all his confidence in Fang Muzhi. He may be the last person in the world who wants Fang Muzhi to submit. Because only in this way, the desperate chen fan can come to him. After that, Aoxing also said something about the obedience of the dragon people. "At the beginning, you didn''t even accept Fang Mu Zhi. What face did you want me to submit to?" Look, what a perfect ending. Ao Xing is excited when he thinks about it. It''s just that Aoxing doesn''t quite understand at the moment. That is, what is obviously in his hands. Why did Chen Fan invite him? Chapter 2143 The game of chess begins. Chen fan is in effect! "Pa!" A son falls, the land of Tianyuan! Aoxing on one side frowned. When he was in chequ country, he always liked to play chess with Chen fan. At that time, Aoxing had a deep understanding of Chen Fan''s chess power. How to say, two people play ten games of chess, chen fan at least can win 89 games. The one or two losers were still absent-minded and thinking about other things. But now, chen fan insists on taking the lead in the dark, but he has lost his son Tianyuan. What is the meaning of this? The so-called Tianyuan refers to the center position on the chessboard. When playing chess, the first person has the advantage of priority layout. However, chen fan''s birth to Tianyuan is tantamount to abandoning all this advantage, which is indeed an irrational move. "Do you mean to win over Fang Muzhi when playing chess? It''s a little too childish. " Ao Xing murmured to himself that he could not understand chen fan. On the other side, Fang Muzhi was also stunned for a while after seeing Chen Fan''s first son fall. After a long time, he said, "your chess skills are too strong. I don''t know how to converge. If you go on like this, I''m afraid it will be bad for the outcome." Chen Fan nodded and continued to settle down without hesitation. "I don''t think so. The way of playing chess is like two armies against each other. I use my edge to break through all obstacles in the world and fight against Huanglong. What''s wrong with this?" Besides Chen Fan smile: "how do you know that I only have edge, no layout?" "Pa!" Fang Mu''s son fell off and said with a smile, "so far, I haven''t seen you have any layout. It''s sophistry. It can be called a great power in the world." "No, no, No Chen Fan shook his head: "sophistry is a small way in the end, I only use military, can be said to be the world''s great power!" With a confident smile on his face, chen fan''s state at this moment moved everyone. "If you look at Kyushu, when it comes to military use, I''m not afraid of anyone. Even if it''s Fang Shuai, I''m confident that we can compete." "Oh? Is it? " Fang Muzhi pretended to be puzzled: "but how do I think that your way of using the army is just like this. You just love politics and are good at playing with people''s hearts?" Chen Fan took a sip of tea, and did not get angry at Fang Muzhi''s sarcasm. "What does Fang Shuai think is human heart?" "People''s hearts are haunting and unpredictable." This sentence seems to sting Fang Mu''s heart, let him say with some emotion. "Since Fang Shuai also knows that people''s hearts are just ghosts, isn''t it just that I''m strong that I can play with people?" "At any time, political skills are only auxiliary. The reason why people become the primates of all things and dominate Kyushu is that people have brains, know how to judge the situation, and make necessary choices when necessary." "Compared with today, Fang Shuai said that I like political skills. Can I use them now?" Fang Mu was speechless and did not know how to answer. However, Chen Fan said: "today''s political skills can be said to be useful or useless." "Talking with Fang Shuai, Chen has a deep heart, but in other places, I can''t help but use some political skills. I''m used to it." The rest of his eyes turned blue. He couldn''t understand what Chen Fan and Fang Muzhi were talking about. Aoxing, the smile from the corner of his mouth, remained on his face. At this moment, the form of the chess game is very unfavorable to Chen fan. He has been killed for a long time. Fang Mu took a breath and finally let go. "Political skill is political skill. We can''t wait for a grand hall. The edge is still a sharp edge, which has nothing to do with the overall situation of life and death." "Chen fan, you lost the game after all." On the other side, chen fan did not care, his face still with confidence. "Pa!" At last, Fang Mu''s pupil contracted violently and looked at the chessboard in disbelief. Chen Fan''s son, unexpectedly thoroughly revitalized the whole game period, instantly turned defeat into victory, turned the universe around! Searching on the chessboard, Fang Mu saw a bright sunspot above Tianyuan. That''s the game''s eye and Chen Fan''s initial layout. Everything was carried out under Fang Muzhi''s eyelids. He didn''t find anything in the layout! "PATA." After putting down the remaining pieces in his hand, chen fan finally said, "well, Fang Shuai, tell me now that I really only have sharp edges and political skills, and don''t understand any layout?" Chapter 2144 Everyone was silent. Fang Muzhi was immersed in the chessboard, unable to extricate himself. He did not understand why the situation, which was a sure bet, suddenly collapsed and collapsed so thoroughly? Aoxing is also silent, because he doesn''t understand what the two people are talking about. It''s just a game of chess. Why are you so confused? "Fang Shuai, do you think this game of chess between us looks like the one I played with Chen Yi "At the beginning, he took the lead, forced me to advance and retreat, and even had to escape from Yuzhou, which could barely preserve himself." "I took the lead in the black war, just as if I had the advantage of Shenzong''s descendants. It was like I left Beijing alone and went to Yuzhou in those years." With a slight smile, the whole person was like a spring breeze: "but now looking back, I chose to go to Yuzhou at the beginning, is not it just the chess eye of a game of chess?" "Chen Yi, however, has the best advantage and the right time and place, while I have only human beings. But what is the final result?" Chen Fan''s words, such as thunder, completely let Fang Muzhi lose the ability to think. In his mind, it just reverberated that everything was Chen Fan''s strategy. He deliberately went down with himself, and then deliberately went down into such a situation. The purpose was to tell himself from the side that surrender is the only way out! In fact, Fang Mu Zhi was anxious, so he thought too much. Chen fan may have no idea, but he can''t control Fang Muzhi''s choice after all. This game of chess was played by Fang Muzhi himself. Who could have predicted the trend? Chen fan is just based on the existing situation, just what he wants to say is all set in the chess game. It can only be said that this quick wit is rare in the world. And after all, he is not the immortal people who can predict the future. It is the limit of human resources to do this. Now that Chen fan has finished what he should say, the right of choice will be handed over to Fang Mu. However, Fang Mu''s whole body pondered for a long time. When his eyes returned to focus again, he did not look at chen fan, but Ao Xing. But his words, is to Chen Fan said: "can you tell me, how do you get help from the dragon clan?" "They owe me a favor, so they came to help." Chen Fan said this, Aoxing heart dark way is not good. At this moment, he finally understood why Chen Fan took him to Fang Mu''s house today. Conspiracy! It''s a big conspiracy! What Chen fan is waiting for is Fang Muzhi''s inquiry. But he pretended to be relaxed and said that the longzu owed him the favor. Besides, he was really strong. If you don''t surrender now, when will you wait? Aoxing was so happy that he thought he could get hold of Chen fan at last. Who knows that he was counted in at the beginning and became another man''s wedding dress in vain. Aoxing didn''t want to refute, but after careful consideration, what Chen Fan said was true. They did not owe chen fan the favor, but it was also justified. "Alas..." Silent two tears, Aoxing this time is really obedient. The heart says how can such a person in the world, with him again, be calculated carelessly, and still unconsciously, be sold by Chen fan, still have the possibility to count money for him. This kind of feeling is really very uncomfortable, let Aoxing have a kind of feeling of weakness all over the body. In front of him, chen fan was like a mountain that could never be climbed. He tried his best, but in the end, it was a futile situation. Even every time he found a shortcut that he thought he could cross the mountain, he would find it immediately. It turns out that this so-called shortcut is just a bait that Chen Fan deliberately released. Inside the shortcut, it''s still a big pit, deep and bottomless. "Chen fan, chen fan, am I going to fall into your hands in my life?" Murmuring in his heart, Aoxing at this moment can only place all his hopes on Fang Mu''s body. He keeps on playing up in his heart. Fang Mu Zhi can never surrender, never. Chapter 2145 "Fang Shuai, this thing originally belongs to you. Now, he is still yours." Chen fan takes out a four square seal from his sleeve. It is the keepsake of Fang Mu''s commanding troops and horses, the seal of Grand Marshal. Seeing this, Fang Mu was moved. Eyes flash in the eyes, chen fan after the arrival of the first time, unexpectedly some shake. "This thing Why give it to me? " Fang Mu asked ambiguously, but Chen Fan was not in the mood to continue to play riddles. "Fang Shuai, you must know my purpose today. If you still have a trace of attachment to this big Chen, you can stay here to participate in the grand event. If you are really frustrated or disappointed with me, take the seal and leave." "The world is so big that Fang Shuai can go anywhere, but I hope that no matter where you go, when you see the seal of Fang in your hand, you should remember that you were a member of Dachen!" "I don''t want to see you and me in the future!" Chen Fan''s words have been very clear. In any case today, he will not kill Fang Mu Zhi. Although these characters may be a disaster after they stay, chen fan may be one of the few people in the world who can really understand what Fang Mu Zhi is thinking about. Such a person is enough for Chen fan to be a confidant. So, he can''t kill! But there is also a premise. That is, chen fan is 100% sure, Fang Muzhi, after all, is subject to him! He has this confidence! Time, at this moment, seemed to fall into a stop, Fang Mu for a long time speechless, finally looked up to the sky and sighed, finally made a decision. "You misunderstood me. From the beginning, I didn''t feel dissatisfied with you." Fang Mu murmured to himself, saying what he had been thinking. "I''m just a little curious. I wonder what kind of person you are. It''s because of the desire for profit. Just like Chen Yi in those days, he only did all this for the sake of power. Just like your father and his majesty Shenzong, the chivalrous one should serve the country and the people." "Ha ha." A bitter smile, Fang Mu''s face revealed a touch of self mockery: "I was wrong, I think you are too simple." "Chen fan, you are the only one I have seen in my life. Your complexity is far beyond my imagination. In you, I can see that there is a great sense of concern for the country and the people, and even a strong sense of despotism." "You are born to be emperor, because this is the best way for you. "And I..." After pondering for a moment, Fang Muzhi made a firm decision: "maybe we can continue to serve Chen and the new Lord for several years with this old bone." After that, he got up directly and knelt down in front of Chen fan. This time, Fang Muzhi knelt down and was convinced. Chen Fan did not use force to coerce or coerce, but he conquered Fang Muzhi with his strong personal charm and arrogant attitude! At this point, the God of the army returns to his heart, the marshal of Da Chen''s army and horse, returns to his position! "Ha ha, good!" Chen fanlang had a long smile, and there was an unspeakable joy in his expression: "if Da Chen can get Fang Shuai''s help again, he will be worth a million masters. In this war with Daliang, everything will be fine!" Chen fan was really happy. The only possibility that he might be defeated in the war against Liang was offset by Fang Muzhi''s re joining. Half a year later, chen fan''s accession ceremony, which has been dormant for several years, once stood in the subversion of Kyushu, is about to return! Over the past few days, chen fan has received countless good news. How can he be unhappy and not excited? But Aoxing''s mind is different. At the moment of kneeling before Fang Mu Zhi, his whole heart sank to the bottom of the valley. I thought I could catch the handle of Chen Fan by today''s action. But I didn''t think I could catch it. I was also used by Chen Fan as a background board to show my strength. And the most important thing is that after Chen Fan won Da Chen, the good news one by one. He himself, in fact, or domineering, is growing day by day. In time, if Chen Fan''s accession ceremony is held, and the war with Daliang has achieved very good results, what else in the world can make this young man shrink back? "By that time, the one-year period has come, chen fan sent out the invitation again. Do I agree or refuse?" Aoxing has no answer. Now his mind is in a mess. He can''t even think carefully. Looking at chen fan that thin, but very great back, for a time, mixed feelings. Chapter 2146 "Your Highness, before I heard you say that you want to fight against the beam?" Chen Fan''s words brightened Fang Mu''s eyes and began to ask. In fact, what seemed to be excited before was actually deliberately said by Chen fan. What is the purpose of herding. When people react in an instant, it is absolutely impossible to fake, which Chen Fan firmly believes. After confirming the expression of Fang Muzhi when he heard the words of going to war with Liang, chen fan also made sure that Fang Muzhi was the one he wanted! "Yes Chen Fan nodded: "recently, the battle report came from the Daliang defense line. Today, Daliang has sent troops frequently, which seems to have the intention of starting a war. When I passed Linyuan city on my way, I have ordered 800000 black clothes army to guard it now!" On hearing this, Fang Muzhi was overjoyed and bowed down again in front of Chen fan. He said excitedly, "when the development is going on, your highness can still think for Dachen and the people. Fang Muzhi will kowtow to his Highness for the people!" At the beginning, when facing chen fan above the city wall, Fang Muzhi had doubts. Why did Chen Fan take only 200000 people to attack the city? Now, Fang Muzhi doesn''t understand it very well, and even thinks that he is so vulnerable in Chen Fan''s eyes? Now he understood that it was not chen fan who entrusted the University, but the young king in front of him. He had already paved the way for the follow-up before he won Da Chen. He had already taken precautions against the beam. Just imagine, if Chen Fan''s millions of troops came to attack the city together, it would be easy to win the capital. But who can know about the change of troops deployed there? It was only when others attacked that they found that it was too late. They had fallen into the backhand advantage and let Chen, who had just calmed down, fall into the flames of war again. This could be detrimental to the development of the country. Therefore, at this moment, looking back at Chen Fan''s seemingly too cautious decision at the beginning is a stroke of magic. Fang Muzhi can also fully understand how risky Chen Fan was to send 800000 troops to the Daliang defense line. What if he loses? When the time comes, millions of troops can''t take care of each other, and they can''t be connected. In that way, chen fan will fail. It is because of this festival that Fang Muzhi admired Chen Fan more and more! In Kyushu, chen fan is the only one with such courage and long-term vision. "Well, Fang Shuai, don''t praise me any more. I''ve done everything ahead of time. At present, half of the troops stationed in the prefectures of Dachen have been trained in the Daliang defense line." "A total of one million of these men, all to the leadership of Fang Shuai, and Ling Feiyang and Qian Qian. Their black army and Huben guard will fight with you in two ways. My bottom line is that within half a year, troops will come to the capital of Liang." "But remember, you can''t destroy the country directly. It''s just that soldiers surround the beam immediately, and I''ll deal with the follow-up matters!" As soon as he heard that he was finally able to fight, and Chen fan had already prepared everything, he only needed one of Fang Mu''s people to go to the Liang defense line through the transmission array. At once, Fang Mu''s whole people were very excited. He was a member of the army and was very fond of war. Moreover, when Chen Yi was in power, he almost went to war with Daliang. Fang Muzhi was an active advocate at that time. Moreover, at a time when Dachen''s national strength was weak, Fang Mu zhidu once said that he was confident of fighting with Daliang. Now, with the powerful black army as a partner, how could this war be defeated? "Your Highness, Wei Chen is going to leave now. He will go to the border defense line immediately and be ready for war at any time." "Within half a year, if Wei Chen fails to fulfill his Highness''s request, a head will be offered to you!" Chen Fan nodded to himself, feeling that the God of the army had finally regained his luster. Fang Muzhi left, a man light and simple, through the transmission of the capital, came to the Liang line. Chen fan has already explained this matter to Ling Feiyang and Qian Qian, and solemnly said that the war is imminent and everything is in danger of war. If you want to take the opportunity to suppress Fang Muzhi, be careful with the military law! In this way, on the seventh day of Fang Muzhi''s departure, news of the war came from the front. Crossbeam, we''re out! National war begins! Chapter 2147 "Your Highness, the report of the war has just come, and the battle on the front line has become clear. The first charge of Liang has been resolved by commander Fang, general Ling and General Qian." "Now the girder side has no choice but to withdraw. Our army is approaching step by step, and the front line is a great victory." In the Chaolu hall, above the court hall, Shuan Shenji sang aloud the hot war report just delivered by the front line. As soon as this was said, all the people present breathed a sigh of relief. Especially those old ministers who had just heard of the war, their hearts were all raised in their voices, for fear of making any mistakes. Some people even think about whether or not to continue to pack things ready to run. But who knows that just in the past few days, there has been a good report. In the past, the so-called impregnable and the national strength is growing day by day, the arrogant beam has failed. It''s a great joy. For a moment, the officials were happy, and their faces were elated, as if the battle had made them fight in person. I can''t see how these people clamored that they couldn''t go to war, even if they were married, they couldn''t fight with new year''s coins. "Happy with you." Chen Fan casually returned a sentence, saw nothing, then announced the end of the court meeting. The victory of the first battle was what he expected. It is surprising that he failed in the first battle. He left the machine alone and handed it to his own Yongning palace. What did Chen Fan continue to plan with. Weng Yan is waiting outside in peace of mind. Even he doesn''t know what Chen Fan and Suan Shenji are talking about in the palace every day. It seems that there are endless topics. As the sun began to tilt to the west, chen fan and Suan Shen Ji finally stopped communicating, and both sides sat quietly drinking tea. Suddenly, Shuan Shenji suddenly thought of something. He turned his head and looked at Chen Fan: "Lord, have you ever visited Chen Yi after such a long time?" As soon as he said this, chen fan also responded. During his time in power, he had been busy hitting the back of his head, and he even forgot all about him. Farewell to Liu Fan''s residence and leave for Shenqing immediately. A few days ago, chen fan has sent Liu Qing, Fang Bingxin and Russell to the palace. At this time, three days are living together. After seeing his mother, chen fan gave a gift, and then asked Chen Yi about it. Frankly speaking, chen fan and Chen Yi don''t have much hatred. It''s better to say that Liu Qing has suffered too many grievances over the years. Therefore, what should Chen Yi do finally depends on Liu Qing''s opinions. "Empress mother, what do you think about Chen Yi?" Liu Qing seems to ponder for a moment, can see from her eyes, at this time she is also very tangled. Originally, Liu Qing resented Chen Yi because he had hurt himself and his son almost forever. He could not see each other again in this life, and she also resented Chen Yi for taking everything that her husband had painstakingly established. But now, chen fan has come back, and he has done better than Chen Xuanli. Moreover, he inherited the throne from his father, which is much less than the gold content that he took back by himself. Liu Qing even thinks that it is because of the experience of canglan island in those years that he has created chen fan. So to some extent, Chen Yi succeeded chen fan. Therefore, Liu Qing''s thoughts are very complicated, even she herself does not know what to do. "Son, I''ll leave it to you. For decades, my mother has been immersed in hatred for too long. I will support you if you choose!" In the end, Liu Qing gave chen fan the right to choose, and Chen Fan left after pondering for a moment. His goal is Ganquan palace. Where Chen Yi lived for decades. On that day, chen fan sent people to house arrest Chen Yi in Ganquan palace, leaving only Jiang Ming alone with Chen Yi. Compared with these days, Chen Yi''s life is not good. Facing the afterglow of the sunset, chen fan came to Ganquan palace, far away, you can hear the screams of Chen Yi. With a slight frown, chen fan steps into Ganquan palace. The sound of footsteps obviously attracted Jiang Ming''s attention. He turned around suddenly and his face was ferocious. But after seeing chen fan, he changed his face immediately. Chapter 2148 "I will see your majesty!" Jiang Ming rushed to meet him, kneeling respectfully on the ground, not daring to look up. Such action, let Chen Fan''s brow frown deeper. "Look up." Chen Fan''s voice is flat, can''t hear joy and anger, Jiang Ming immediately raised his head, face with a brilliant smile. But Chen Fan in the meaning of that smile, but a little bored. This smile is just right. It seems that after countless times of practice, it can help me bloom such a smile anytime and anywhere. Whether it is from the true or the false. Here in Jiang Ming, smile is not an idea from the heart, but A disguise. "Jiang Ming, I once told you that I have not ascended the throne, not an emperor." Chen Fan continued to speak, but Jiang Ming immediately waved his hand: "Your Majesty''s accession to the throne is not a matter of time or night. I just call you in advance, so as not to make a joke when you wait for your rank." "Hey, hey, hey..." After the words, there were two dry smiles. This time, it was more hypocritical than the smile just now. Chen Fan seemed to have made up his mind at last. He asked, "is your revenge avenged?" "No, my Lord." Jiang Ming answered without thinking. But at this time Chen fan also followed with a smile: "I think, your revenge has been avenged." "Jiang Ming, I found you a small house in the palace. If you need anything in the future, just tell Weng Yan. No matter whether you want to have a baby, I will try my best to satisfy you." "Bi What do you mean, sire Jiang Ming was a little scared, and his voice was shaking for the first time. "Do you know that some people can''t take off the mask after wearing it for a long time. Jiang Ming, I understand the deep blood feud in your heart and know how much you have paid for revenge." "At the same time, Fu Weng''s heart has been eroded by the hatred of the crowd. At the same time, you''ve been blinded by the power of the people, and you''ve been blinded by the power." Jiang Ming stopped talking. His fists began to grip. "Do you mean to kill the donkey? I helped you win the world. I even took the punishment for you. I''ve been lurking around Chen Yi. Now that you''ve got everything and you''re on the throne, you''re going to abandon me? " "Chen fan! I don''t accept it! " For a moment, Jiang Ming went into hysteria. His expression became more and more distorted and ferocious. Some of his handsome faces disappeared completely. Instead, he turned into green veins like evil spirits, and became red. "If it wasn''t for me, could you have won the throne so easily, chen fan, ask yourself how much I helped you, and now why do you abandon me!" Facing such a state of Jiang Ming, chen fan is still calm, just like he said, Jiang Ming has been completely crazy. Blinded by hatred, he became more and more violent. It seems that the shadow of his parents'' tragic death broke out when he was a child. It may also be that he has been too repressed and relaxed over the years, and is controlled by the devil. There are also many years of following Chen Yi. Although Jiang Ming does not want to admit it, he has already enjoyed the benefits brought by too much power. He can''t go back. Therefore, when I met Chen Fan for the first time, he was the only one who could not help calling Chen Fan his majesty, because he thought that in this way, he could win Chen Fan''s favor and continue to be highly valued. But now, after learning about Chen Fan''s decision to him, Jiang Ming was totally in a rage because he couldn''t stand the decision. He has become a beast that can''t control himself. "Jiang Ming, you should remember that the reason why people are human is that people know how to restrain themselves and how to restrain themselves. Wild animals will not understand this." "Live well." After that, chen fan waves his hand, and the two dragon blood guards waiting outside the gate enter the hall and take Jiang Ming away directly. In the future, he will live in the deep palace forever. Chen fan will not break his promise. He can get whatever he wants. It''s just that you can never be free. Perhaps, this is the best ending for Jiang Ming. Shaking his head, he goes to the center of the hall. Chen Yi, who is paralyzed on the ground, is looking directly at chen fan. Chapter 2149 "Can you help me up?" Chen Yi suddenly opens his mouth, and Chen Fan nods to help him put it on a pillar. He himself is also sitting on the ground. "Tired of being emperor?" Chen Yi''s eyes flashed and he asked questions. At this moment, he was relieved of everything. He didn''t care about what he was in a high position, what kind of power disputes, or even fear of death. It''s just that some of them have not been untied yet. After a long time of serious thinking, chen fan finally made a response. "At present, it''s quite handy, and I don''t feel very tired." This sentence, let Chen Yi mouth show a touch of bitterness, as if to say to Chen fan, but also as if in murmuring: "sure enough, I only now understand, I really do not fit to be emperor." "When my father, your grandfather, passed on to your father at the end of his life, I was so unwilling and angry in my heart." "I don''t think I''m worse than your father. I''m much stronger than him. Chen Ruo is definitely much better under my rule." "Ha ha..." With a bitter smile again, Chen Yi''s face was full of mockery: "later, after many years, I finally understood that my father''s choice was right, and I really can''t compare with your father." "But do you know, chen fan, your father died later. He was willing to become the emperor that everyone avoided and paid the price of his life for the sake of the mainland of Kyushu and for blocking the counterattack of strange animals in the cracks of the void." "At that time, I thought that my opportunity came, I could take over Dachen with justice, I could try to say to my father, I am not inferior to big brother!" "It''s a pity..." After a slight glance at chen fan, Chen Yi continued: "after several decades, the facts prove once again that I can''t compare with you. Your father and son, I''m afraid, is the biggest nightmare in my life." In the whole process of Chen Yi''s speech, chen fan didn''t have any interposition. He was listening quietly and giving the other party enough time to say his sincere words which had been suppressed in his heart for many years. When a man is about to die, his words are also good. At this moment, chen fan has no resentment in his heart, and he is very calm. Calmly looking at the eyes of this once powerful, once in charge of the entire East China people, is about to come to the end of life. "I heard a few eunuchs say that you have already started a war with liang? What''s the situation? Is there a chance to win? " "This war Win This is Chen Fan''s answer. After hearing this, Chen Yi is mixed. The joy is that at the end of his life, he can see the country fall into the hands of the right people. However, he did not surpass chen fan or Chen Fan''s father in any aspect until he died. At that time, Chen Yi did not advocate war, and even when he was powerful, he did not want to get angry with Liang. However, chen fan has not even succeeded to the throne here. He has just calmed down Chen''s troubles and immediately raises his troops to fight. At least, Chen Yi''s courage is inferior to that of Chen Yi. "After a long circle, Chen is finally back in your hands. Since ancient times, he has become a king and defeated the enemy. I will not say much. Chen fan, I only ask you to promise me three things." "First, take care of Da Chen. I owe too much debt. In the future, I''m afraid only you can help me pay back." Chen Fan nodded slightly: "you don''t have to worry about this. People are like water. Water can carry a boat and it can capsize it. I will not forget what means I used to win you so smoothly." "Oh, yes, I forgot how I lost." With a laugh at himself, Chen Yi said the second thing: "I don''t have much time. The children I left behind have never been enemies with you in these years. I hope you will kill them all." "You can rest assured that they will be happy and rich in the latter half of their lives. As long as they don''t oppose me, they will certainly be able to spend their old age peacefully. This is the promise of Chen fan!" As the voice dropped, chen fan asked, "so what''s your third request?" Chen Yi''s eyes flashed and hesitated for a long time before he said, "I want to enter the imperial mausoleum after my death..." "No way!" Chen Fan firmly refused. "You should know that you are not orthodox. When you usurped power, you were too anxious and didn''t finish the procedure. Therefore, you can''t enter the imperial mausoleum. Even if I agree to this, the civil and military officials will not agree!" Chapter 2150 "What I should have thought of, what I should have thought of..." Get Chen Fan''s answer, Chen Yi tears in the corner of his eyes, the whole person is very bitter. He has been trying to prove himself all his life, proving that he does not have to be a poor Chen Xuanli, and that he can be a qualified emperor. However, it turns out that Chen Yi is wrong. Whether it is Chen Xuanli in dannian or chen fan today, he is far too far behind. Now, having lost all power and status, he just wants to keep his last dignity by burying himself in the imperial mausoleum. But it''s a pity that he can''t get it anyway. "I''ll find you a beautiful place to sleep. After you die, you must treat each other with the principle of state funeral, but Chen Yi, that''s all..." "Alas..." With a long sigh, Chen Yi also wants to open up. Since life is like this, why force yourself? "Well, if you can''t get in, you can''t go in. Anyway, even if I''m in the imperial mausoleum, I don''t know how to explain to your grandfather and father. It''s better to die alone." "So my last wish, can I have another one?" Chen Fan seemed to be moved. Looking at Chen Yi, who was in a mess before his death, he was still bargaining with himself. He had no imperial demeanor at all. He seemed to be just a poor man with no merit. Originally, the emperor is just ordinary people, the emperor, nothing different. What''s really different is just people''s hearts. "Come on, what''s your last wish?" Chen Yi slowly closed his eyes, and his mouth gradually rose, outlining a smile. It seemed that with the attachment of the world and the courage to say goodbye to the world, he finally opened his mouth. "I hope you can give me a decent way to die, right now!" After all, chen fan is silent for a long time. It seems that he cares about his own way and has a final farewell with Chen Yi. "As you wish..." After a long time, chen fan''s hand covered Chen Yi''s forehead. With a long sigh, he got up and left Ganquan palace. "Dada Da..." In the open and quiet Ganquan palace, only the sound of Chen Fan''s leaving footsteps reverberates, and there is no other sound. Even the sound of Chen Yi''s breath and heart beat completely disappeared. In the past, the Imperial Palace, at this moment, cold and terrible. ¡­¡­ In the 39th year of Xinsheng, on October 19th, the emperor was hanged in Ganquan palace. His posthumous title is emperor AI. Chen Yi died. Chen Fan fulfilled all his promises and buried him in a beautiful mountain. All the descendants of Chen Yi stayed in the city, and each of them was granted the title of chehou. As long as they stay in the capital for the rest of their lives, they can enjoy wealth forever. On the same day, chen fan issued a new tax order. People who earn less than 10000 spirit stones will never pay taxes. As soon as this decree was issued, all the people were boiling, and the whole Chen was immediately filled with infinite joy. In the past, Dachen''s tax orders, no matter who they were, paid 10 taxes and 3 taxes. What is this concept? An ordinary person''s income is ten thousand spirit stones a year, of which 3000 must be turned over to the state treasury. It has to be said that this is a heavy tax. As soon as Chen Fan''s decree was issued, it can be said that it directly promoted the life of all the people at the bottom of Chen to more than one level. But in this way, how should the state finance solve the problem? If the annual income is more than 10000, but less than 100000, the tax will be two per ten. If the annual income is more than 100000 and less than one million, the tax will be three per ten. If the annual income is more than one million, ten taxes and five taxes. On the same basis, we will lower taxes on low-income people and fine tune them up. At the same time, it also adds reasonable taxes such as business tax, home ownership tax and so on. In this way, there is no need to say much about the rigor. However, many rich people, even the upper class, are not happy. Less than a day after the imperial edict was promulgated, chen fan''s Yongning palace was almost broken through the threshold. Some people have also seen that with the tax reform, chen fan will begin to carry out drastic changes to the whole Chen. Chen Yi''s death indicates the end of an era, and Chen Fan''s succession is the birth of another era! At present, no one is sure what the future will be, because most people are fighting for the new tax policy. Chapter 2151 In front of the court dew hall, the sword is at war again. The civil and military officials were divided into two groups. The new ministers promoted by Chen Fan personally fought against the old ministers left by Chen Yi. They argued with each other with the new tax policy as the source. Naturally, the new ministers firmly followed chen fan, believing that the new tax policy was conducive to the development of Chen and was a policy to govern the country and secure the country. However, the old minister thinks that the impact of this move is too great, and it will easily cause the reaction of the rich class and even businessmen. Once these people get angry and leave Dachen, many countries are willing to accept them. And by that time, wasn''t Dachen a backwater without commerce and rich people? So, what is the significance of the new tax policy? It is simply killing itself. It has to be said that all the old ministers said were in fact reasonable, but only those with a clear eye could know them. These reasons were all dragged by the old ministers in order to cover up their real thoughts. In the past, the tax policy was that no matter who it was, there would be a corresponding tax-free policy for businessmen and even those who could afford it. Take Jia boqian as an example. In fact, he pays taxes every year, only about ten or two taxes. Sometimes, nothing is paid. Now chen fan directly adjusted the tax rate of this group of people to 10 tax and 5 tax. In the eyes of most people, it is the spirit stone of red fruit. Who can take care of it? We should know that all these old ministers have been operating in the capital for hundreds of years, and their influence is intertwined. We don''t know which big business is the property of others. We don''t know that behind them, they have a lot of relations with some powerful businessmen. It''s a sign that most of the people who are present are not good candidates. Very easily, it will cause a sharp rebound. After all, since ancient times, breaking people''s wealth is like killing parents. There are people standing at the top of power. Who cares how much tax the ordinary people pay a year? Even if it is ten taxes and ten taxes, they will not feel at all inappropriate. Anyway, they do not care about their own affairs. But if you want to take a stone out of their pocket, it''s worse than killing them. Today, it is a premeditated counterattack organized by the old ministers, and it is also a confrontation between the monarch and the minister. If Chen Fan loses, he is bound to be steadily pressed, so he allows himself to lose. What''s more, how can chen fan not know that such a new tax policy will surely make the court turbulent. In fact, the best way is to wait for him to take the throne and start the reform at the end of next spring. But Chen Fan couldn''t wait, because Jia boqian had already reported to us, and there was not much left in the Treasury, and he was about to lose even the official''s salary. At the same time, after years of war, people''s lives are not very good. If Chen Fan Ren doesn''t make any reform, he will be afraid of chaos! Now, there is still more than a month later, the second half of the tax revenue, chen fan must be within this time, smooth implementation of the new tax policy. And this requires him and the old minister, as well as the whole big Chen businessmen, for the first time. The final outcome is still unknown. "Jia boqian, before you became an official, you were one of the richest businessmen in the capital city. Would you tell me whether my new tax policy is good or bad I am tired of leaving the problem to Jia boqian, the current finance minister and one of Chen Fan''s confidants. Only this identity, in addition to Chen fan, no one knows, and even Jia boqian''s position has always been in the old minister''s side. This is Chen fanliu''s backhand. At the beginning, when he wanted to promote the position of finance minister among the ministers, he told Jia boqian in advance and asked him to take a large amount of spirit stone to bribe many old ministers. Sure enough, most of them accepted the bribes from Jia boqian and openly supported Jia boqian, who was only a civilian at that time, to become finance minister. Now, all the old ministers thought that Jia boqian was with him, but he did not know that his every move and even every word he said could not be concealed from Chen Fan''s eyes. When Chen Fan was fighting abroad, Jia boqian was his hidden son buried in the capital. Today, it is still! Chapter 2152 "Your Highness, I think that the impact of rash tax reform is far from immeasurable, and may even cause a fatal rebound, so this move I''m afraid there''s something wrong with it. " Jia boqian stood out of the chaoban and said step by step. As soon as this speech was said, the old ministers nodded in secret, and their feelings were indeed the same as their own. The words they said were not the same. How to listen to them, they were all pleasing to the eyes. There are even people who secretly give jabbochen a thumbs up. But who knows the next moment, Jia boqian suddenly changed his words: "but then again, the Treasury is empty, and it has to bear the front-line war, and it will be the tax revenue in the second half of the year. If there is no reform, it will be difficult for the Treasury to continue." "So from this point of view, Wei Chen believes that for the sake of national stability, the new tax policy is still very necessary." Speaking of this, Jia boqian said with a smile: "this is Wei Chen''s point of view. As for the specific choice, it depends on My Lord, make a decision Good fellow, this speech, the old ministers one by one feel like eating a fly general uncomfortable, when the face of iron to see Jia boqian. Is that sentence of the Lord''s decision not enough to explain the problem? Who will call chen fan the Lord. It''s all his confidants. At this time, Jia boqian suddenly pointed out his identity, is not to prove that he is Chen Fan''s person? "How unreasonable, how unreasonable!" At this moment, many old ministers were very angry and thought that they had been cheated. But after the anger, they suddenly understood something, and instantly some scared out a cold sweat. Since Jia boqian had been Chen Fan''s, why did he come to bribe himself? And in this period of time, not all the words he said in front of Jia boqian were all heard by Chen Fantan? "No!" With a thump in his heart and a bad secret, the old ministers finally understood why Jia boqian revealed his identity at this time. Chen fan is warning everyone. Chen fan knows what they have done behind them. No one can hide his eyes. If he dares to make some small moves, no one knows what the consequences will be! For a moment, a layer of cold sweat appeared on his back. He looked around with the rest of the corner of his eyes. In his muddy eyes, he was afraid of anyone. Since Jia boqian may have been Chen Fan''s specially arranged person in their team, is it possible that other people are also Chen Fan''s confidants? this time, for the sake of the new tax policy, chen fan at the expense of exposing himself to an eye line, so as to let the Lao Chen Group avoid the mouse and show how firm he is. So next time, will there be another Jia boqian, and at that time, whether Chen fan still has the patience to play a riddle with them again? It has to be said that Chen Fan''s skill really shocked everyone, and even the diviners were in a fog. They didn''t know when a confidant of the Lord appeared again? At the same time, with Jia boqian''s temporary defection, no one in the court dared to stand up to refute Chen Fan''s new tax policy. Joking, did not see Chen fan has given a warning in the dark, if again dare to stubborn, do not want to die? Chen fan will see everything in his eyes, his expression, still no joy and no sorrow. The emperor''s temperament, the first and most important point is that we must not let people see the expression on their faces and guess the joy and anger in their hearts. Otherwise, what dignity can the emperor have? At present, chen fan is still not optimistic about the situation. Although no one in the court continues to refute the new tax, the people still do not want to suppress it. All of a sudden, let the group of big masters, enjoy the luxury of luxury merchants to take out half of the spirit stone to pay taxes, it is still extremely difficult. Chen fanuo is not to solve this matter, for him, the new tax policy is still dispensable. After all, what the old ministers said before was not alarmist. They really forced these powerful businessmen who controlled most of the spirit stones in the world. They might really leave Dachen and go to other places for development. Therefore, today''s affairs are far from over. "Gentlemen, I know that you still have a lot to say about the new tax. Don''t worry. I am the same." "Even at the beginning, when I decided to carry out the new tax reform, I had anticipated this situation, so I thought hard and finally found a relatively win-win outcome." "I don''t know all of you. Would you like to hear it?" Chapter 2153 "Win win?" The civil and military officials looked at each other and didn''t understand the win-win method? Of course, at this time when Chen Fan''s prestige is the same, naturally, no one dares to stand up against it. Is it unnecessary to die? We all think, let''s listen for a moment, what kind of win-win method is, and then make a decision! Seeing no one saying anything, chen fan smiles, pauses for a moment, and then goes on: "in the past few days, I have consulted many files of Chen''s income, financial expenditure and surplus." "I found a very strange thing." After a slight glance at Weng Yan, the other party immediately held a meeting and motioned for a group of small eunuchs to carry up a mountain of files. "You can also see with me. If there is anything wrong with what I say next, I hope you can come forward and give me some advice." Take out a file at random, chen fan''s face with a smile. "Since ancient times, salt and iron, with the highest income, have been firmly controlled by the royal family. These two industries can be said to be the most profitable in the world. But why do I read the files and find that salt and iron alone are losing money every year?" "Even from time to time, we still need the Treasury to spend the spirit stone to fill the vacancy. Do you think this is normal?" Chen Fan''s words, so that many people can not stand on the scene, only feel the cold sweat Shua Shua down the back. Salt and iron are indeed the two most profitable industries in the world. Although monks can reach a certain level, most of them can not eat fireworks, but the desire for food is absolutely impossible to stop. Otherwise, so many restaurants in the world will not be closed. But if you want to satisfy your appetite, salt is a necessity! There is also iron. Here it is not just iron. According to the great Chen calendar, any metal produced in the world belongs to the state and no one is allowed to keep it in private. Generally speaking, the metal produced in the mine will be agreed to be collected in the local treasury, and then sold to individuals or businesses for profit. This kind of industry, how to look at it, is sure to make a profit. You know how many people there are in Dachen! So many people need to use weapons. They need to replace their worn weapons. It''s hard to imagine how much profit is hidden. Not everyone is like Chen fan, who can refine the fake zubao weapons such as birth and death sword by themselves. Generally speaking, the weapons used by ordinary people are forged by local weapon refiners. The metal of the smelter is naturally purchased from various channels. At the end of these numerous channels is the imperial merchants of Dachen! In recent years, even in the time of Shenzong, the two sports of salt and iron have shown a declining trend. By Chen Yi''s place, basically 89 out of ten years have been losing money. Catching up for one or two years is good, but it is only enough. So what happened in the end, which led to the two industries making so much money that they lost money year after year? Chen Fan''s smile gradually deepens, that pair of eyes that seem to be able to understand people''s heart, seems to be constantly looking at. At this moment, all the old ministers did not dare to look at Chen Fan''s eyes and lowered their heads unconsciously. Salt and iron, there are indeed countless interests hidden. But the water in this is too deep. There are officials from all over the country, tycoons and important officials above the court. Layers of exploitation, everyone wants to profit from it, which was originally tacit. However, today, chen fan even put it on the table, is it intentional remediation? This is a bad signal. If Chen Fan really has a heart to heart dispute, I''m afraid that all the people present will not be able to escape from the relationship, and their heads will fall down and the Dharma hall will be bloodstained! If the former Chen Yi suddenly mentioned this matter, I''m afraid they will all fight in the court. Countless old ministers who claim to be loyal and loyal will remonstrate with death one by one, and try their best to cover the big hole. But now, chen fan is in power. He holds the most powerful power of the whole Da Chen, who lives and who dies. At this moment, who dares to stand out light wisp of tiger beard? There is only one point that people don''t understand. Chen fan has always been very mature and hot. Why is he so irrational in this matter? We should know that salt and iron are too widely involved. If we do not have a layout of ten years and eight years, we can only hurt ourselves and cause a situation of 1000 enemies and 800 losses. Now, Chen can''t stand such turbulence. Can''t Chen Fan understand this truth? Chapter 2154 Chen Fan naturally understood this truth. In fact, he did not intend to involve all of these things. After all, those are old things, even from Chen Fan''s father, this kind of thing has appeared, after all, people''s desire is out of control. The reason why Chen Fan proposed salt in iron today is just to knock these old ministers secretly. Don''t think he doesn''t know anything. Sometimes, chen fan just doesn''t say it on purpose. "Don''t panic, I haven''t said anything yet." See their own Wei, Li enough, chen fan finally said: "those Chen sesame rotten millet things, I can actually understand." "Now that you support me, I can''t always cling to the past, can''t I?" "So, let''s forget the past. Let''s talk about how to deal with salt and iron at present." These words, at last, let the old ministers take a breath. While feeling that the young monarch is skillful, they are also secretly thinking about whether they should be more restrained when they act on their own. After all, the master on the Jiulong terrace is not a good companion. "My Lord, what is the win-win situation you are talking about and how to use the salt in iron? Please give us a letter." Shushenji stood up and thoroughly exposed the scene, turning the topic to win-win things. Chen Fan nodded a little and said, "in fact, it''s very simple. I think the salt is in iron. It''s a situation of losing money every year in my own hands. Why don''t we contract it out?" "Contracting?" As soon as this novel word appeared, it attracted people''s attention. Even if you think about it carefully, it''s a bit feasible. We should know that in order to cope with the two items of salt and iron every year, Dachen has to go out and do not know how many corvees. The common people complain and leave their hometown without saying that the imperial court has to share a large amount of wages. This is nothing, but after layers of stripping from the bottom to the top, thinking with knees, finally to Chen Fan''s pocket, there is nothing left. But what if Chen Fan contracted out these two profitable industries to a large number of tycoons? First of all, he did not have to transfer people to carry out the heavy corvee, and he could save a large amount of Lingshi to pay wages in the national treasury every year. Most importantly, salt and iron are finally profitable. In the hands of the emperor, we need to accept the exploitation of officials. But in the hands of businessmen, who dares to exploit them? Don''t they fight with you? Since ancient times, we have never heard of anyone who can really grab money from businessmen. They are professional and naturally have a lot of ways to deal with it. Since then, it is not a win-win situation, or even a win-win situation. Chen Fan left a big burden on his body, and he could get the quantity and objective surplus every year. People enjoy the new tax policy, can get a better life, and relaxed training time. What about the seemingly aggrieved tycoons? They are the most profitable. You should know that they can get the management right of salt in iron, which is a big profit. Even if the court wants to divide half of the profits every year, the rich merchants have to recruit people to do the work, but the remaining money is absolutely astronomical. What''s more, with such a large-scale industry all over the East China, one or two businessmen are absolutely impossible to eat, and they can''t survive. Therefore, if you want to be a glorious emperor businessman and do business with Chen fan, you must let all the powerful merchants unite and develop together. Virtually, chen fan has deepened the ties between the tycoons and the big Chen. It can be imagined that after all these things have been implemented in the future, these tycoons will not be like the present, clamoring to leave Dachen and develop elsewhere except for small things. They have gone. Isn''t such an enviable opportunity to make money? It can only be said that Chen Fan''s plan is really wonderful. He was bloodless and solved all the crises. Everyone was happy. He can also use the opportunity to convey his own decree. This is the profound way to govern the country. King''s way, balance is king''s way! It''s not a balance if someone benefits and someone suffers. It''s a delicate balance if we all benefit now. Chapter 2155 The court meeting, so dispersed. Finally, chen fan''s win-win plan and the new tax policy were approved with the full support of civil and military officials. No one dares to say no more. Are you kidding? Against the world? Jia boqian immediately received an order and informed all the tycoons in Dachen about the sale of the contract right of salt and iron, and invited them to come to the capital to participate in the grand event. Even chen fan even patted his head, met the way of previous life, and came up with a bidding conference. If all the rich businessmen gather together and bid together, whoever can give the higher share of the imperial court will have a better chance to get the contract right of salt and iron. Everything was going on in an orderly manner. All the civil and military officials were scattered, but Chen Fan did not rest. At the same time, chen fan orders Weng Yan to invite shushenji to Yongning palace. There was another one who was passing through the computer. This is Song Yu! The school official of Yuzhou school palace! Because Chen Fan Gang has just come to power and has been busy recently, he has not thought of any proper arrangement for the school. So Song Yu had not yet become an official, but found a large house in the capital and built the school Palace first. Today, the first group of 3000 students from the academy have scattered all over eastern China like stars, all of which are the passes of Chen Fan''s concern. The second group of students are in the process of enrollment, and the situation is good at present. Song Yu even thought that Chen Fan was going to forget him as the school official, earning self pity every day. Unexpectedly, the order of summoning was issued suddenly. The palace happened to encounter the alchemy, Song Yu asked whether the other side knew what Chen Fan''s intention was. Shushenji shook his head, indicating that he did not know. He also discovered recently that Chen fan has been more unfathomable since he came to power. If at some time in the past, Shenji could still see what Chen Fan was thinking in his mind, now it can''t be seen at all. Feel hazy, as if covered with a layer of shadow. Therefore, let Shu Shenji be more respectful to Chen fan, because at any time, having any accomplishments or status, unknown, is always the greatest fear in the human heart. Chen fan at this time, for anyone, is unknown! "Young Lord, when people come, will you arrange for them to meet?" Chen fan was eating in Yongning palace. He said so much at the court meeting that he was a little hungry. There are only two dishes of vegetables and a bowl of light porridge on the table. Hearing Weng Yan''s words, chen fan slowly stops his movements. "Call in, and send another person to add two sets of chopsticks. Let''s have some together." After that, Weng Yan ordered him to leave. Not long after that, Shuan Shenji and Song Yu came to Yongning palace. After saluting respectfully, they sat down under the command of Chen fan. "Let''s have some. It''s delicious." Chen Fan warmly greets, but Shuan Shenji and Song Yu only dare to lean back a little, and put his buttocks carefully on the stool with a straight waist. Even when they finally had to eat, they were careful not to make any noise. Frankly speaking, such a situation, for the two people is simply suffering. Chen fan also saw Suan Shenji and Song Yu''s thoughts. He shook his head and laughed bitterly, feeling that the emperor did not deserve to have friends. "Come on, you two look miserable. Let''s get down to business." Hearing this, they immediately showed an open-minded look of asking for advice if they were granted amnesty. Chen fan, after pondering for a while, first said to Suan Shenji: "Shenji, please repeat it to song Jiaocheng. What happened at the meeting today." Suan Shenji immediately introduced the situation of today. After hearing this, Song Yu could not help but give a thumbs up. "The great foresight of the Lord really made Song Yu blush. This method of doing more with one stroke was probably the only one who could come up with it." "Song Yu, Song Yu, I''ve been depressed at home these days. Have you started to think of flattering others? Don''t worry, I won''t forget you." , chen fan, with a smile on his lips, said that Song Yu had a red face and quickly added, "this is the truth of the minister." "Well, I didn''t call you to praise me. I came to ask you, have you found anything from today''s court meeting?" This speech, two people look at each other, do not understand what Chen Fan''s words mean. Chen fan also did not continue to sell off the point of view, said: "for this matter, perhaps you all have your own views, but because of various reasons, dare not say it clearly!" "Let me tell you." "Today''s morning meeting has given me a reminder, a profound reminder!" Chapter 2156 Chen Fan''s foundation is still too shallow at last. Nowadays, there are only a few people who can afford absolute trust and can take charge of their own affairs. Weng Yan is a eunuch with palmprint. Ling Feiyang and Qian Qian are in the frontier. Wang Liang still needs to continue to experience. Finally, he is not calm enough. Jia boqian is calm enough. But this guy doesn''t know how to govern the country. He only knows how to do business. What is left is Song Yu and the magic machine in front of him. Among them, only the two people in front of him belong to the civil service establishment, and the others are all military generals. It is an ancient rule that generals do not participate in politics. But Chen fan needs civil servants to govern the country! In particular, chen fan deliberately let Song Yu not be an official for the time being. In the court, only shushenji was in the civil service camp. Chen fan had too little discourse power. Like today, chen fan''s ideal state is that the new tax policy may cause waves in the court, but it is definitely not so strong. In the end, if he hadn''t come up with a win-win policy in time to make up for it, and to suppress it with his own dignity, he didn''t know what would happen. At present, there are still too many old ministers in the court, so many that Chen fan has to pay attention to it. That''s why he said it was a reminder. Remind chen fan that some things must be put on the agenda! It''s like imperial examination! The concept of imperial examination has never appeared in the mainland of Kyushu. For a long time, people actually have no access to ascension, except being appreciated by high-ranking officials and dignitaries. But how many people in this world have such a good fortune that they can be appreciated on the street? Therefore, when Chen Fan established the Yuzhou academy, he had already decided to introduce the imperial examination system into the mainland of Kyushu in the future. It''s not to say that we should eliminate the opportunity of famous families to become officials in one fell swoop, but at least, if the ratio between the well-known and the poor families is half to half, this is the long-term way. At the same time, it can neutralize the old town above the court hall, weaken their strength and further control the power in their own hands. It is an indisputable fact that only centralization of power can maintain Imperial Majesty for a long time! After discussing the concept of the imperial examination for a long time, Chen has fully discussed the concept. Both Suan Shenji and Song Yu think this is feasible. However, if the concept of imperial examination is directly put forward, it will certainly cause a bigger rebound. Even more difficult than today''s new tax! You know, famous families have been in control of East China for many years. Even Chen Fan''s origin seems to be vagrant, but in fact he is also the largest family in the whole East China. If you want to make a big family separate from the general position, give them the opportunity to become an official of the lower Liba people they don''t look up to in the ordinary days, and still be on the same level with them. To tell you the truth, it''s hard to go to the sky! Of course, chen fan understands this kind of thing. He knows too well that what big Chen needs most is stability. Therefore, the concept of imperial examination does not have to be implemented immediately. At least, it can be planned after he has a greater voice and can smoothly suppress the rebound. Chen Fan believes that this time should be after his successful accession to the throne. As expected, chen fan''s prestige will once again rise to a terrifying situation, and the front-line war should also end. If the black army can take down the beam cleanly, everything will be easy to say. No one would reason with an emperor who had just won the war, because the emperor at that time could not reason at all. Therefore, chen fan''s call for Suan Shenji and Song Yu''s actions today just want to remind them secretly, but they only have a concept of the imperial examination. At the same time, he also ordered Song Yu to secretly recruit talents to prepare for Chen Fan''s cleaning of the court. The three thousand students in the academy have been tested and tested, and they must be placed at the top of the alternatives. Those who have the ability will first enter the court after the first imperial examination and become the backbone of the civil service group in the future. Those who still need to continue to experience are those who stay for the record and continue to practice more locally in case of unexpected needs. From the morning to the night, the king and his ministers talked about everything before and after Chen Fan''s rank. Then he was relieved. In the future, we will wait for Chen fan to ascend the throne. Then, it''s time for him to show his skill! Chapter 2157 Time flows unconsciously. For growing up to be a qualified emperor, chen fan became more and more skillful. During this period of time, he ruled the imperial court in an orderly manner. The new tax policy was implemented smoothly. For a time, chen fan''s reputation among the common people had reached the status of nobody and shaking, and even had a tendency to surpass that of Shenzong. What is the concept? You know, all the people have always agreed that it was the emperor Shenzong who led Dachen to the peak. When he was the most brilliant, he was proud of the whole mainland of Kyushu. Although Chen Xuanli finally died for the sake of the whole Kyushu, his position was unshakable because of this! But now, the son of Shenzong has gone through a hundred turns and thousands of turns and finally takes the throne that should belong to him. At a time when countless people think that Chen fan can not surpass Shenzong even if he has more potential, what is happening recently has hit everyone in the face. On the land of Daliang, the black army marched forward with a long march. Inside and outside the court, the sea is clear and the river is clear. Now ordinary people don''t even have to pay taxes. Everyone''s face is full of smiling faces. To some extent, this has stimulated the development of business. Originally, middle-level merchants had to pay much higher taxes than one side, but now people don''t have to pay taxes. They have more spirit stone consumption. Since the end of tax revenue in the second half of the year, there are obviously more customers in restaurants, brothels and stone workshops. More and more people go into places that they would not go into on weekdays. Invisibly, even the upper level merchants are making a steady profit. In contrast, what is it to pay a little more tax? The national treasury gradually cleared up its decline and slowly accumulated a little surplus money. It is not the situation that when Chen Yi was in power, the huge State Treasury would not even patronize rats. On Jia boqian''s side, the contract of salt and iron is also in full swing. As soon as the news is released, no tycoon dares to complain about the new tax. No one is stupid. We all know how much profit we will get in the future as long as we can contract salt iron project. Although Chen fan has done a lot of work on the contract, he not only has to invite a large number of wealthy businessmen to the capital to participate in the bidding, but also has a deadline for the successful bidders. It will last for five years and bid again after five years. What does this portend? Everything is not absolute. This time there is no successful bidding. There will always be another time. As long as you work hard, you will have a chance to become a great businessman and walk sideways in the future. It''s just a small means to condense the hearts of the rich again. I have to say that Chen fan is more and more sophisticated. Now the whole of Dachen, it can be said that all businessmen are waiting for the formal bidding for the salt iron project after Chen Fan''s accession to the throne. At present, many wealthy businessmen from afar have arrived in the capital ahead of time. Correspondingly, it also led to the commercial recovery of the capital in disguise. At the beginning, in order to fight against Chen fan, Chen Yi has become a frightened bird. He is not allowed to enter or leave the city. Along with the capital''s business continued to show a retrogressive trend. Now, everything has been made up. After all, so many rich people gather in the capital. They always want to have leisure and entertainment, and have to eat and drink. It''s the best way to promote business. It can only be said that there is a thriving scene in front of us. Everyone is happy. No one has suffered losses. But on the whole, the country has also achieved long-term development. Although those old ministers still secretly murmured when they gathered in private, chen fan was a little too serious. During the court meeting, they always felt as if they were being calculated all the time. However, it does not hurt. At any time, as long as the emperor can give his subjects enough space and enough benefits, they will be willing to work for the emperor. Throughout history, there are few natural and man-made disasters in troubled times. Most of the time, the emperor was incompetent and lost his power. Take Chen Yi as an example. If he has some ability and is not so self seeking, chen fan is afraid that everything is not so easy to obtain. Things in the world are like a peck at a time, and the cause and effect cycle is basically the same. Chapter 2158 On that day, chen fan was drinking tea with his mother Liu Qing in the imperial garden, enjoying a rare leisure time. Fang Bingxin and Russell are at the side of the company, and the four members of the family are talking and laughing. At present, both Fang Bingxin and Russell have no reputation. Fang Zheng has sent someone to urge him several times. However, chen fan is not ready to do it at this time. First of all, the great Xuan emperor of canglan Island, as well as his several other wives. Over the years, chen fan has been unable to bring all his wives back to canglan island. It has always been a problem for him. Chen fan is not a person who can change his mind. Xiao Qi Jiang Zhixi, Zhuge Yun, the descendant of marquis Zhuge, and Mu Wanrong, the first daughter of Mu king who met in Qingyang City. And The heart of his sword! There is also the east coast green hill forest, looking forward to waiting for Chen fan to go back to meet her fox girl, Ali! These are all emotional debts owed by Chen fan. Calculating the time, I am afraid it has been decades, vicissitudes of life, do not know how the people at that time. Chen fan is ready to go back to canglan island and dongwaizhou in person. He takes over all the women and gives them credit to make them become their own women! Become the woman of emperor Chen! As for the Queen''s position, there is no doubt that it can only be the heart of the sword! Today''s sword heart, has been quietly lying in the crystal coffin, waiting for Chen fan to revive her. For some reason, chen fan feels that he is getting closer and closer to the moment of resurrecting the heart of the sword. All of a sudden, he thought of Tianshi Zhang of Tianshi Dao! When he was still a small deacon of Honglu temple, he once went to find Tianshi Zhang, who was the master of heaven. For this person, chen fan''s heart has been infinite doubts, simply can not see through. Now, such a long time has passed. After Chen Fan took power, he has been ignoring the affairs of Tianshi Taoism. He is waiting for a suitable opportunity to see him again. At that time, he did not help Chen Fan revive the heart of the sword. Now? In the middle of his eyes, chen fan''s palm, holding a teacup, suddenly exerts force. "Click!" The teacup is broken, but Chen fan does not know. For this heavenly master''s way, it has always been a heart disease in his heart. After he has dealt with the matter at hand, the Heavenly Master Zhang will submit to him at ease. If not "Faner, what are you thinking?" Liu Qing''s gentle voice rings out, which makes Chen Fan''s mind clear. Blooming a smile, Chen Fan said: "it''s OK, mother, the child is just thinking about some national affairs." "Hum, can''t you concentrate on drinking tea with your mother when you think about the things of running the country and making peace every day?" Fang Bingxin said with a pout. But she forgot that when she first got to know chen fan, she said that she must become the imperial concubine. Now it''s OK. She is close to becoming the imperial concubine, but she complains that Chen fan is too worried about the state affairs. Of course, this kind of thing is just a love quarrel between the young couple, which not only does not affect the feelings, but can deepen the fetters. Chen Fan grinned bitterly and promised repeatedly that he would never want to do state affairs with them in the future. After that, Fang Bingxin''s face finally looked better. But Russell did not change, because she knew that Chen Fan was impossible. Because chen fan, a man, is absolutely impossible to be bound by his family and has a lofty ideal of revenge. In his eyes, there is a sea of stars. As soon as Chen fancai''s voice dropped, Weng Yan rushed to Chen Fan''s ear and said, "little Lord, there is an urgent war report on the front line!" As soon as he said this, chen fan immediately got up and went to deal with it. However, when he saw his mother and two girls in the middle of the action, he could not help feeling embarrassed. "Mother, Bingxin, Susu, I..." "Well, I came here with your father when I was a mother. Can I not know how busy it is to be an emperor?" "Don''t worry about it. All we can do is help you keep this home in the rear." Mother said, chen fan long breath, bow a gift, and Weng Yan left in a hurry. Perhaps, this is the fate of the emperor. If you have a country, you must sacrifice your family. Chapter 2159 In front of the court dew hall, chen fan''s face is neither happy nor sad. Weng Yan went to find him. The emergency report he said was good news from the front line of Daliang. Now, the black army led by Ling Feiyang and Qian Qian, as well as the troops under the personal command of Fang Muzhi, have just had a final battle with Daliang. Great victory! At present, the two armies join forces in one place, and the troops are under the city of Daliang. With only one command from Chen fan, the whole southern Shenzhou will be included in the territory of Ai Da Chen! Chen fan may also become the first emperor in the history of the whole Kyushu continent to destroy others. To say that it''s an ancient emperor, it''s no exaggeration! After getting the news, chen fan did not show any joy, because he knew that the real test had just begun. He immediately ordered Weng Yan to start the court meeting in a hurry. At this time, it was already in the afternoon. Today''s court meeting had already ended. However, when Chen Fan was summoned, the civil and military officials did not dare to ask for a big refusal. They resigned one by one, changed into court clothes and rushed into the palace. In less than half an hour, the civil and military officials stood in front of the Chaolu hall, waiting for Chen fan to speak. "Mr. Zhu Qing, the war report just came from the front line. I think it is necessary to discuss it with you." As soon as Chen Fan said this, everyone was nervous. Thinking about this period of time, it is obvious that everyone has been used to passing good news. Even the discussion is too lazy to discuss. Chen fan is so serious today. Is it that the front line encountered obstacles in the girder? "My Lord, but what happened to the front line? Wei Chen can lead his troops to meet him! " Wang Liang was the first to stand out, his eyes full of war. But Chen Fan shook his head: "do you want me to be defeated so much that I have to go to the front line to meet you every day?" With such a sentence, everyone breathed a sigh and sighed that since Chen Fan was still in the mood to joke, things were not so bad. "It''s still a good time to pass on the good news." "Just now, more than an hour ago, our army launched a final decisive battle with Daliang, and the whole line of Daliang was defeated, and now our army is under the city!" The voice dropped, and everyone was shocked! They looked at each other in disbelief and shock. Especially a group of old ministers, the biggest seems to be able to swallow an egg raw. They have personally experienced how they were bullied by Liang when Chen Yi was in power. It can be said that apart from the compensation for the cession, any disgraceful thing has been done once again. At that time, everyone thought that once they started a war with Daliang, they would definitely face the road of destroying the country. But now, how long has Chen been in power? How long has it been since the war with liang? Five months!!! In a short period of five months, Daliang, who had forced Dachen to a desperate position several times, was defeated like this? Chen Fan''s two million troops are under the command of Chen fan. The word "Liang" will be sealed in the history books forever and become the dust of history! Inexplicably, looking at Chen Fan sitting on the Jiulong terrace, everyone adds a touch of awe. Even Aoxing, the Dragon King of the East China Sea, who was specially invited to sit at the edge of Chaolu palace, was full of fear. "Chen fan, it''s irresistible!" At this moment, this sentence floats in everyone''s heart! It took ten years for a young man to get the whole Dachen. No matter the popular will, no matter the force, or the politics, it is all in the hands of one person, and the principle is arbitrary. Now, it took him another five months to almost swallow another country of the same size. Is this still human? Who in the world can stop chen fan? In the future, can a single Daliang southern China fill Chen Fan''s inner ambition? Will his eyes be held back by a small southern China? After a short silence, Chaolu hall ushered in an unprecedented outbreak, all of them were crazy. They knelt on the ground with a plop and cried out in unison! "Congratulations to your highness, congratulations to Chen!" "Congratulations to your highness, I can congratulate you!" In general, the mountain roared through the hall of Chaolu. Weng Yan was filled with tears at this moment. He was very happy to see that Da Chen ushered in this day. I''m very glad to see that your Majesty''s children are so indomitable! Aoxing, who had been sitting on the edge, stood up in silence. Facing the man who was high and just like a God, he suddenly felt a little ashamed of himself. I feel that I shouldn''t be on the same level with each other. In this world, as long as he is sitting there, no one is qualified to sit with him! Even Ao Xing didn''t feel the sudden change, because he thought he had done the right thing. Chapter 2160 "All right, ladies and gentlemen!" Chen Fan raised his hands in vain and lowered the voice of the crowd. "Now the situation is very favorable for us, but there is one thing that must be put on the table, which is also the reason why you have been called here!" Chen Fan''s voice pauses for a moment, and his eyes meet with everyone, reflecting the expressions of expectation, tension and excitement. "How should we deal with the girder this time?" As soon as this was said, doctor Meng, the leader of the old ministers, immediately stood up and said, "Your Highness, I think that at this time, we should directly take down the beam and bring it into the southern Shenzhou and under our Dachen territory." "Yes, your highness will become the first emperor to open up territory in the history of Dachen, and the first emperor to control the two Shenzhou continents at the same time." Dr. Meng''s voice dropped, immediately someone stood up to express support! "Your Highness, what doctor Meng said is right. The way of military use is to keep up one''s morale, and then to decline again and again. Now is the time for us to work hard. I hope your highness will give us an order." More and more people have come forward to express their views, whether old or new, all the opinions are unified in the early stage. Take the beam. Even Wang Liang, once again excited to stand up, said that his reason to go to Daliang personally, to help Ling Feiyang and Fang Mu Zhi, to open up territory for Dachen! In the twinkling of an eye, all the people above the court have finished their own views, except for the magic machine. But see Chen Fan''s expression, still plain, no one can guess his heart the most real idea. In fact, chen fan was a little disappointed that none of the men and women in the Dynasty even said the answer he wanted. So Chen Fan looked at Suan Shen Ji. "Shenji, what''s your opinion on this matter?" Shushenji is very nervous at the moment. To be honest, he can more or less guess what Chen Fan''s inner thoughts may be different from what those present said, but he can''t imagine where the place of going in and out is. Therefore, shushenji chose the most secure way to answer. "I''d like to tell you that thunder, rain and dew are the grace of kings. Now I have the initiative. It''s understandable how the LORD chooses." Well, it''s just a slippery loach that doesn''t leave your hands. If you leave the topic to Chen fan, you don''t say anything. Chen Fan didn''t care. After pondering for a moment, he opened his mouth and said, "I can understand Zhu Qing''s desire to open up territory, but I think that the beam can''t be destroyed." "At least not at this time!" As soon as he said this, everyone looked at each other with a look of incomprehension in their eyes. Now all the troops are under the city. With only one word, the girder is bound to be destroyed. Why is Chen Fan hesitant at this time? You know, when he said that war was going to start, Chen Fanke fought against the opposition of so many people. How can such changes occur now? In fact, from the beginning, chen fan had anticipated this day. After winning the war with Liang, how should he choose? Is it an eye-catching history, or is it to settle the rear first? If it was in the past, chen fan would definitely choose the former. After all, in this world, no emperor can ignore the temptation to open up territory and become an eternal emperor. Chen fan can''t be immune from vulgarity. But today, Chen is not as calm as it seems. In the imperial court, the old officials controlled most of the discourse power, and the aristocratic circle was conferred the titles of Chen Dynasty. Chengche Hou, has grown up to be able to take charge of their own affairs. This situation has seriously affected Chen Fan''s rights, resulting in his failure to achieve real centralization of power so far. In addition, there are many problems in Dachen, including Tianshi Taoism and the eyes of the two countries besides Daliang. Don''t forget, on the other side of southern China, there are western China and North China. Da Jin and Da Zhou are not ordinary people. The war between Chen Fan and Daliang is enough to shock the whole Kyushu mainland, but many people are staring at it. From the perspective of strategic objectives, chen fan absolutely does not want the beam to be destroyed. So why did he choose to fight Liang in the first place? This is Chen Fan''s wisdom. Chapter 2161 "Weng Yan, go and bring the map of Kyushu." Chen Fan turned his head and looked at Weng Yan on one side. The other side immediately understood and took out the map of Jiuzhou that Chen fan had already prepared. This map is very different from the normal map. It is densely marked with some items, all of which are marked by Chen fan. He asked all the civil and military officials to gather together and look at the map together, and then pointed to the location of Dachen and Daliang. "What do you see from the map, Zhu Qing?" Chen Fan''s words left everyone at a loss. Isn''t a map a map? What can you see? "My Lord, please make it clear!" Shushenji bows down. Chen Fan sighed. To be honest, he was a little disappointed. There were so many people present that none of them could see the important position and strategic intention of the crossbeam. He thought it was not right. In fact, it was Chen Fan''s idea that made a mistake. First of all, there has never been a super large-scale war in the mainland of Kyushu. This war with Daliang is a war that can be recorded in history. All of us are monks. In general, we can solve the gratitude and resentment by ourselves. When a national war breaks out, or even a few countries fight in chaos, it is really rare. In this way, everyone''s strategic thinking of bombing will naturally be constrained, and it is understandable not to understand the meaning of Chen fan. I''m afraid that in addition to Chen fan, there is only Fang Muzhi, the so-called military God. Now I can understand Chen Fan''s thoughts. Shaking his head and discarding all the thoughts in his mind, chen fan pointed to the furniture of Dachen and Daliang, and finally said, "from this map, I can see four words!" "The lips are dead and the teeth are cold!" The voice became colder and colder, and Chen Fan''s eyes met with everyone. And these four words also made all the people on the scene suddenly realize that they took a breath of cool air one after another. Geographically speaking, Dachen is located in the eastern part of the Kyushu mainland, with the East China Sea as its back. In front of the big Chen is the southern Shenzhou girder. After that, there will be the Western Shenzhou Dajin and the northern Shenzhou. The existence of Daliang can be seen as a gateway to the whole Kyushu continent. But from another point of view, it''s also a defense line! As long as Daliang is there, it is impossible for Da Jin and Da Zhou to move Da Chen. But if the girder is gone How can we resist the joint efforts of the two countries? Don''t think this is impossible. Today''s Kyushu mainland has undergone earth shaking changes. When Chen Fan defeated Daliang, his strength had to be valued by other countries. Such a huge thing, I''m afraid that at this moment, no one can guarantee that they can face each other, and they can cope with it. So what? It seems that it is imperative to join forces to fight against Chen. Therefore, the beam can not be destroyed, at least not now. When will da Chen continue to be able to resist the strength of the two countries at the same time, perhaps it is the time to really build up the army and fight for the world! Yes, chen fan didn''t mean to stay in the East China forever from the beginning! His goal is the whole Kyushu continent, is the star sea! Since he has become the emperor, he must be the biggest! Is it the king''s land, the shore of the land, or the king''s ministers! Chen Fan in the future, let his eyes as far as possible is the land of big Chen, to speak a word, the sea minister! Attacking the girder is just a signal, a signal of Chen Fan''s rise, and also a strategic intention. At this moment, all people look at Chen Fan''s expression, there is a sense of shock. They originally thought that Chen Fan''s courage was enough frightening, but now they realized that they could not understand Chen Fan''s heart at all. It is an unprecedented thing to touch the whole mainland of Kyushu. Apart from Chen fan, others may not even think about it. Is it really possible to accomplish this? Will the ultimate vain attempt to hegemony, fame and wealth, into a handful of loess? Chapter 2162 "My Lord, I understand your idea, but I don''t understand it. Since there is a truth that the lips are dead and the teeth are cold, why did the Lord choose to attack the beam at the beginning?" After a long time, when the shock was suppressed, Wang Liang stood up to ask questions. After all, he is still young, and even now, he still can''t fully understand Chen Fan''s intention. Everything, in fact, is very simple. Since Daliang is an obstacle to Chen and also a gateway, it is better to firmly control it in their own hands rather than let it go. The purpose of Chen Fan''s army building was not only to destroy the country, but also to make himself look very respectable. On the ceremony of his accession to the throne, he could let the emperors of other countries drive for himself. Chen Fan''s most important intention is that he will garrison troops in the girder! It is better to let others wait for their own door than to let themselves. Some people may not understand such a statement. If you let yourself be the gatekeeper, then you can take the beam directly. Why spend so much time? But don''t forget, today''s big Chen''s internal and external troubles have not been handled well by his own country. Even if he forcibly swallows a beam, can he keep it? Chen fan needs time to develop, so does big Chen. So at the moment, the best choice is to surround rather than attack, to send troops to guard Daliang, but at the same time, to give Daliang the right to develop independently. Everything should be planned slowly. After Da Chen is really ready and continues to have enough strength, he can steal the country! At that time, chen fan has the confidence to take down the beam without bloodshed! In this way, you can buy yourself time and maximize your interests. Why not? After listening to Chen Fan''s explanation, everyone stopped talking. At most, they just took one step and thought about two steps. Chen Fanke is very good. Before he takes a step forward, he will consider the countless steps in the future with great consideration. Who can say no? What''s more, no one dares to stand up against it now. Chen fan is now in a period of complacency, and his popularity among the people is growing, which has overtaken his majesty Shenzong. In terms of military force, he was determined to win over Liang and try to invade the whole Kyushu mainland. How can others tell you what to do with your culture, politics and martial arts? "I will listen to your Highness''s decision!" Thousands of words, eventually can only be translated into this sentence, looking at more and more with emperor appearance of the young emperor, civil and military officials knelt on the ground. "It''s a good idea to listen to the purpose!" Chen fan also has no mother-in-law, immediately issued his own decision. "Wei Chen is here!" The fortune teller knelt down in excitement. "I order you to pack up your things immediately and set out to be an envoy tomorrow!" "No!" Shushenji immediately replied, but still some doubts asked: "my Lord, how should I deal with the affairs of the two countries after I get to Daliang?" Chen Fan handed suanshenji a jade slip to Weng Yan, and then said, "as long as you take this jade slip to the emperor of Liang and crush it, I will talk to him." "As for your daily work in Daliang, you only need to remember two words!" "Arrogant!" Chen fan has a voice! There is no so-called politeness in the confrontation between countries. The winner is the king and the loser is the enemy! Be polite, that''s a fool''s behavior! For example, the beam is the flesh of the chopping board in front of Chen fan, like a mole ant. In this world, who will reason with mole ants? Therefore, shushenji only needs to show the majesty of Dachen and show his hegemony. Arrogant two words, on behalf of the peerless force, unparalleled domineering, as well as the spirit of their own! This is powerful! The fortune teller immediately took orders and left, but the court meeting did not end. "Doctor Meng, the ceremony of the accession to the throne will be held in a month. How are the arrangements and the sacrificial platforms prepared?" Doctor Meng immediately stood up and said, "reply to your highness, everything is about to be finished. After a month, the ceremony of the accession to the throne will be held as usual." Chen Fan nodded and then looked at another familiar face. "Gongsun Jie, the invitation to Dajin and Dazhou from Honglu temple can be issued. This matter should be handled as soon as possible!" A young man stood up at the end of the hall and opened his mouth and said, "Nuo, Lord!" This Gongsun Jie was Chen Fan Gang''s servant who had just come to Dachen and was still a servant of Honglu temple. Now chen fan is in power. He found him a long time ago and ordered him to take charge of Honglu temple and become the foreign minister of Dachen. After all, Gongsun Jie was with Chen fan, and he was very clear about Chen Fan''s diplomatic ideas. In this way, a court meeting that decided the future reform of Chen Dynasty and Chen Fan''s accession to the throne came to an end. A superpower, from today on, set sail! Chapter 2163 Nanshenzhou, capital of Daliang, Bianjing, where millions of troops are stationed. Ling Feiyang, Qian Qian and Fang Muzhi are gathering to discuss tactics. The commanders at all levels are practicing the army in an orderly manner. Millions of people are not even in a hurry. The war is over here. The whole Kyushu mainland saw Chen Fan''s black army win again! Everyone is looking forward to whether Chen fan will order to swallow up southern China in a single puff! Ling Feiyang and they are also waiting. Although Chen Fan''s order is to stay still, which military general in the world can refuse to arrest the emperor of other countries to commit crimes in front of the palace? "Report --" in addition to the army account, there are relatives and soldiers to report. "Come in!" Ling Feiyang''s voice sounded more powerful than when he attacked Chen Jing. The whole person seems to have matured several times. A deep scar on his face seems to be the best proof of his military career in these years. "I''d like to report to you several generals. You''ve been ordered by your Lord to come here to send an envoy to the beam!" On hearing the name of shushenji, Ling Feiyang and Fang Muzhi murmured: "it seems that we have guessed right. Your highness, he doesn''t want to go all out and take the girder!" "It''s a pity that I have such a good opportunity. I don''t know when and when I''ll be here next time." Ling Feiyang has some feelings. But Qian Qian, with a wave of his sleeve, said to the soldier, "please hurry up!" Not long ago, the magic machine just transmitted through the transmission array appeared in the army account. "Several generals, long time no see. Are you ok?" "Come on, Shenji, don''t sell the key. What does the Lord mean?" Ling Feiyang was the first to stand out and ask, but he saw that Shuan Shenji took out a letter and handed it to three people. "The LORD said that you will understand his meaning after reading his letter." The three people gathered together and kept their eyes on Chen Fan''s personal letter. The contents of the letter clearly and concisely explained the interests of the girder that could not be completely attacked now, as well as the strict orders. When the mission of the divine machine was over, the soldiers must withdraw, and they should not stay for a moment. Naturally, chen fan''s orders are more important than tiantiao. After reading them, they have no words. Although a little reluctant, they all know that the strategic intention behind Chen Fan''s choice is the most important thing. Take the beam now, they can have a long face. But it is the foreshadowing of the disaster. However, if we choose to withdraw and use diplomatic means to hold down the beam, there will be too many benefits in the future. First of all, chen fan is confident that he can win the beam without bloodshed in the future. And even if in the future, such an approach is unexpected, chen fan can do the same, again, now this five months under the city! The future of Chen will definitely be several times stronger than today. Because, since this time we are able to attack the city, why not the next time? Therefore, at any time, war must give way to strategy. At the same time, war is an extension of politics. Only when the two complement each other can they be called a qualified king. Now that the war is over, it''s time for politics to emerge. Chen fan has been waiting for a day, but he has been waiting for a long time. "Brother Feiyang, please send someone to send a message to Liang, saying that I was ordered to come here to discuss matters after the war, so that they may come to meet me!" "Welcome?" Fang Muzhi frowned and muttered to himself, because he had not been in touch with Suan Shenji, so it was not easy to say something directly. He just asked, "is it not good to do this?" With a smile, Suan Shen Ji arched his hand at Fang Mu. "Fang Shuai is right. Shenji has never had diplomatic relations between the two countries before, but he still knows some basic politeness." "But before I came here, my lord clearly told me that I must remember two words when I am going to be an envoy!" "Arrogant!" Even at this moment, he showed his incomparable respect and respect for Chen fan. On the other side, Fang Muzhi was stunned for a long time after hearing the words. His eyes, which were full of doubts, gradually emerged a light. He wanted to understand the meaning behind Chen Fan''s arrogance. He immediately sighed and arched in the direction of Chen. "Temple The Lord has so much wisdom, Chen Zhifu. If you need anything, you can say it directly. We must be totally devastated! " Chapter 2164 "Boom -" the huge gate of Bianjing slowly opened. It is extremely desolate in the city. It is hard to imagine that this is the capital of a country. There are few pedestrians on the street, so everyone can''t go out, for fear that the city gate will catch fire and damage the pond and fish. Lu Shan, the Prime Minister of Daliang, stood at the gate of the city and looked at the terrified black army in front of him, with infinite bitterness on his face. He didn''t expect that the crossbeam was so defeated that there was no room for turning the tables. At this moment, he can only humbly come to meet the envoys of Dachen, and the initiative is entirely in his hands. No matter what conditions they put forward, the girder seems to have to accept this option. "Well, for the sake of the eternal foundation of Daliang and the eternal stability of our southern China, what if we suffer a little loss this time? We will taste the shame of today in the future." Normally speaking, opening the city gate at this time is actually not good for the girder. In case the black army takes the opportunity to attack the city, the last line of defense of the girder can be said to be self defeating. But if they don''t open the gate, they will have no chance. The envoys represent the emperors and faces of other countries. When the emperor comes, he doesn''t open the door. That''s good. He has to fight on. Therefore, if you open the door, you may lead a wolf into your house. If you don''t open the door, you will die. At least, there is still some room for the former. In this way, Lu Shan waited for more than an hour at the gate of the city. After sending countless people to pass the news, shushenji finally appeared with a yawn. After he reached out, he followed a dragon blood guard, a total of 100 people. Chen Fan specially lent his own soldiers to Suan Shenji. Although the number of one hundred dragon blood guards is not large, the quality of the guards is absolutely daunting. With bright red armor, each of them is a veteran who has gone through the training of blood and fire. When you go there, the murderous spirit is so fierce that it complements the blood red armor, which makes people feel fear unconsciously. "I''m sorry, Lu Xiang. I''ve been in a bit of a dilemma these days. I''ve been delayed for so long. Haven''t you let him wait for a long time?" After the appearance of Suan Shenji, Lu Shan and the city gate across the crossbeam exchanged a salute. However, there was a sense of being superior that could not be concealed. Lu Shan''s anger in his heart reminds him of a man. A man who was only a small deacon of Honglu temple in those days, met with the ten li Pavilion when he and Liang Siqi, the prince of Daliang, were sent to Dachen. Two people are so imaginative, equally very young, equally aggressive! Back then, chen fan in Lu Shan''s eyes was just a mole ant with only a few means, which could be crushed at will. But now, he has become the leader of Da Chen, and he will become emperor in less than a month. After ten years of war, we still have the strength to capture the girder in five months. It can be said that Chen Fan once again shocked the eyes of the world. "Alas..." Lu Shan sighed deeply, but on the surface, he did not dare to show any performance. He still pretended to be very hospitable and said, "I went to be an envoy too much at that time, and I knew that it was very hard for you to have a rest." "Now, in order to meet your envoy, our king has prepared a banquet in the palace, and all the civil and military officials have gathered together to prepare for your envoy." "How can I ask you to move to Beijing with me?" He owes himself a little bit. It has to be said that Lu Shan has made his posture enough, and has given shushenji enough face. After all, shushenji is only an emissary of Da Chen. Theoretically speaking, there is no official post. On the contrary, Lu Shan, loyal and good from generation to generation, is the Prime Minister of Daliang. It is enough to see how much Daliang attaches importance to the peace talks. It''s just that in the eyes of Computer Science Not enough! Seeing him smile, he pointed to Lu Shan, and said with some doubts: "Lu Xiang, is it difficult to make Shenji enter Bianjing like this?" "What''s wrong with you?" Lu Shan has some doubts. However, he smiles, as if he is telling a trivial matter. He says, "Lu Xiang, didn''t you prepare something? I''m so expensive How can you trample on the lowland? " Chapter 2165 In a word, Lu Shan immediately fell into silence. The muscle on the face trembles, the whole person already can see from the complexion, incomparable anger! Forced to suppress the anger in his heart, Lu Shan lowered his voice and said, "your envoy, what''s the meaning of this move? Is it hard to find fault with my beam on purpose?" "Find fault?" Shu Shenji''s face was full of surprise. "How can you understand this? I sincerely convey the will of my Lord." After that, he shook his head with bitterness on his face and murmured to himself, "it seems that Liang has no intention of peace talks. He can''t even make such a small request, just, just!" A little arched his hand, shuaoshenji did not muddle: "since then, you and I, see you on the battlefield!" Voice down, turn around to go, the pace is very firm. Lu Shan was scared. If you really let Shu Shenji go today, I''m afraid the girder is in danger. How can he shoulder this responsibility? "Your emissary, stay here!" Lu Shan changed his face and said, "I was rude before. I didn''t think of your special hobby. Please wait a moment. I''m going to prepare." After that, he left in a hurry. However, he gazed at Lu Shan''s back, and gradually raised a sneer at his mouth. Sure enough, war and politics complement each other in order to make ourselves invincible. If there had not been five months of troops under the city before, who would have believed that Da Chen, as an envoy to Daliang, dared to be so arrogant? It can only be said that Chen Fan''s choice is simply too correct. At this time, peace talks are really the best choice! About a quarter of an hour later, Lu Shan returned again, only to find that a red carpet had been laid at the gate of the city. From this point of view, it can be seen that Liang attaches great importance to today''s peace talks. "What do you think of it?" He was really afraid that Lu Shan would say something that was not good or not. However, Lu Shan nodded and said, "it''s OK, so Lu Xiang, let''s go." At this point, Suan Shenji finally stepped into Bianjing. He just walked on the red carpet all the time. He really answered his words. You don''t step on the cheap ground! " Lu Shan''s pace was very fast because of his anxiety. However, he was not like this. He wandered around like sightseeing. He stood here for a while and had a look there. From time to time, he asked Lu Shan to help him explain the local conditions and customs of Daliang. Lu Shan didn''t know. There was almost no one on the street. All of them hid in the house and couldn''t come out. What kind of strength did you see? At last, I don''t know how many Shenji and rude requests have been put up with in silence, and the palace of Daliang is finally in sight. However, Shuan Shenji held a jade slip in his respectful hands, so he dragged the jade slips with Lushan to the hall where the emperor of Liang was preparing a banquet. The rest of the light from the corner of Lushan''s eyes shows that shushenji has great respect for the jade slips in his hand. Even when he walks, his steps are light. He doesn''t understand. It''s just a piece of jade. What kind of demon is it? All the way, shuoshenji and Lushan stayed outside a hall named Qiushui. After being passed by eunuchs, Suan Shenji was able to step into the hall! In the hall, civil and military officials kneel down in two columns, with a singer dancing in the middle and a chime musician playing in the corner. However, as soon as she saw the magic machine, the singer stopped dancing and the musicians stopped playing music. The whole Qiushui hall was suddenly quiet and seemed to be able to hear the heartbeat and breath of everyone clearly. "Dada Da..." Shushenji''s steps still have no influence. In the quiet hall at the moment, the voice is particularly clear. Lu Shan first came to the position of the head of the hundred officials. Shushenji raised his head slightly and noticed the emperor of Liang who was sitting on the Dragon chair and looked like a middle-aged man. As well as Liang emperor side, has been standing on the platform, Liang Siqi! At the moment, the emperor seems very tired, but in the face of the Shenji, still full of dignity. It''s just that this dignity has no effect on the computer. "Ambassador Chen, I''ve met emperor Liang!" Shushenji is polite in his mouth, but not in his action. He didn''t even bend his waist, so he gazed at the emperor. This is a rude act, but all the people present know that shushenji said that you can''t trample on the ground. Therefore, they don''t care about his arrogance at this time. "What is your envoy here to discuss with me?" Forced to suppress the anger in his heart, the emperor of Liang opened his mouth, but he saw that Shuan Shenji shook his head and said, "no, it''s not for us to talk to the emperor." "My Lord, I want to talk to Emperor Liang!" Then, Suan Shenji directly crushed the jade slips in his hand, and Chen Fan''s projection bloomed in an instant! In an instant, everyone took a breath, but Chen Fan unexpectedly projected it! Chapter 2166 At the moment, chen fan is in his Yongning palace. Only by relying on the jade slips in the hand of Suan Shenji, can he project his figure to the palace in Daliang. After he appeared, he did not say a word. His eyes searched in the hall. After seeing Lu Shan, the whole person gave a smile: "Lu Xiang, how are you doing after years of parting?" In one word, everyone changed color. Chen fan, who is now in power, will be on the throne in less than a month. These characters, just appeared, should greet emperor Liang. Why did he talk to Lu Shan first? Do they have friendship? I have to say that Chen Fan''s move is really too poisonous. In one word, he instigated the relationship between Lu Shan and the whole girder. As a matter of fact, this time, he projected it himself, not because he didn''t believe in the magic machine, but because he trusted Lu Shan too much. At the beginning, chen fan and Lu Shan had an intersection. They knew that this person was not a good companion, so he was so solemn. Lu Shan, on the other hand, did not disappoint chen fan. He responded immediately after hearing the speech. "I''ve seen the king of Yong''an, but I didn''t expect to meet him at such an opportunity today. I don''t know what it''s like for him to control such a large country?" He was ridiculing Chen Fan for usurping power, not for Ming Jun. "It''s OK. Thanks for Lu Xiang''s earnest instruction, or Chen may not have achieved what he has today." This sentence is a vivid slander. Where has Lu Shan taught chen fan, and he should also have the ability to teach such talents. But to many people, things are different. Chen fan can tell Lu Shan''s earnest instruction in front of so many people. What did Lu Shan teach him? Usurp power? Of course, this is just an unrealistic idea, and Emperor Liang will not really believe chen fan. But! Anything is not groundless. Today, as long as you plant a seed of doubt and care carefully in the future, it will take root and sprout! Chen Fan''s goal has been achieved, and then his eyes turned to the prince of Liang, Liang Siqi. The other side is still the same as before, but at the moment, he looks at chen fan, and there are too many complicated things in his eyes. Chen Fan didn''t speak to Liang Siqi, and finally looked at the emperor of Liang, who had never said a word and whose expression was full of anger. "Emperor Liang, I''ve heard so much about you!" A polite, not a bit distracted, feel Chen Fan seems to have no Liang Di in the eyes. Naturally, the other party also felt this small detail, but now, as powerful as a person, what can he do? "I don''t know what''s the matter with the projection of King Yong''an?" When the deep voice came, the emperor of Liang looked directly at chen fan. But see Chen fan, smile a way: "originally Liang emperor still don''t know Chen Mou to come here of purpose, I actually come to send you a big gift." "Oh? What is the great gift? " The emperor''s voice dropped. Chen fan, with his hands on his back, even looked around in the autumn palace. Look at this and that. "This gift is naturally what emperor Liang needs most now." When it comes to Mufan, he suddenly says, "the spring breeze blooms for you." To tell you the truth, when this sentence was uttered, Emperor Liang was really excited. But at the same time, he also knew that Chen fan would not withdraw from the army so kindly. Behind this matter, there must be something that needs to be compromised by him, as well as the trade between the two countries! And this is the ultimate purpose of Chen Fan''s coming here! Frankly speaking, seeing the current situation, the emperor of Liang has been 100% certain, and the requirements put forward by Chen fan are absolutely not easy to achieve. After all, this is a business with the whole southern China as its capital. Can ordinary things enter Chen Fan''s eyes? Emperor Liang didn''t want to continue to watch the war any more. He was forced here for five months. He was under siege from the battlefield. Every day, he was plagued by the war reports that the front line was defeated and retreated. His whole person was going crazy. Therefore, Emperor Liang wanted a truce very much, for which he was willing to pay a great price. Even if it''s land cutting, marriage, compensation, all at all costs! Only these things, as long as Chen Fan orders, completely take the beam, everything will get, so Liang emperor really don''t know what Chen Fan wants. That''s why he was so nervous. Chapter 2167 "I don''t know what the conditions of King Yong''an are!" Liang Di was too lazy to continue to play riddles with Chen fan. He directly introduced the topic to his most important thing, and unconsciously showed a look of expectation in his eyes. Lu Shan shook his head on one side, and his expression was full of bitterness. He knew that the emperor of Liang at this time had completely fallen into the rhythm of Chen Fan and could not extricate himself. He had this feeling before, when he was on a mission to Dachen. At the same time, Lu Shan also knows that facing such people as Chen fan, once the rhythm is controlled by him, the end is absolutely miserable. Lu Shan wanted to remind the emperor of Liang, but he hesitated when he thought of the seeds of doubt planted by Chen Fan in all people''s hearts. If Lu Shan stood up at this time and couldn''t say it, it would make the emperor of Liang even more suspicious. Does he still have a way to live in the future? "Well Chen fan, chen fan, it''s just like the rumors in the outside world. Today I, Lu Shan, have learned it again! " Murmuring bitterly in his heart, Lu Shan finally suppressed the impulse to remind him. Chen fan, however, seems to be dissatisfied with such a solution, and even glances at Lu Shan with his eyes. Then he looked at the emperor again and said, "it''s very simple. Chen just wanted the emperor to promise two conditions." After that, shushenji took out a letter of state and continued: "as long as the emperor of Liang promised me these two small conditions, the national letter will be given immediately, and Chen will immediately order to withdraw his troops! "Well, what did the emperor think?" Here it is! All of you know, the real moment! After Chen Fan''s projection, he has made so many preparations. Finally, he will talk about the most critical issue. What are his two conditions. Can we use the whole of southern China as a bargaining chip, not hesitate to give up the prestige of opening up the territory, but also to get it? "King Yong''an, please be frank. What are your two conditions The emperor''s voice slowed down a little bit and looked at Chen Fan straightforwardly. Chen fan, however, was still calm and calm and said: "in fact, it''s very simple. My first condition is..." Deliberately pulling a long voice, the appetite of all the people present, chen fan almost looked at all the people present once, their eyes were all in the eyes, and almost could see through the thoughts in everyone''s heart. "In another month, I''m going to ascend the throne and become emperor. However, there is still a lack of a driver on the imperial chariot. I wonder if emperor Liang is interested in it?" The whole audience was shocked! "Arrogant! Da Chen is so arrogant that his majesty, let''s go to war "Hum! It''s just that Li Zi dares to speak out in my Qiushui hall. I really don''t have any courtesy. " "Your Majesty, we can''t bear it any more. We don''t need to bear it any more. At the end of the day, we will ask for war and recover the lost land. We must let Chen pay for his blood debt!" Countless people stood up and glared at Chen Fan''s projection, hoping to devour him alive. On the contrary, chen fan''s smile is getting thicker and thicker, and his disdain at the corners of his mouth is more and more serious. Looking at a group of people shouting in front of him, he seems to be a group of monkeys who have been teased. "There is no one who knows the current affairs in the civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty. Chen is so disappointed. Well, since you are in high morale, you should keep your old papers and perish together." After all, chen fan''s projection is gradually disappearing. At this moment, everyone knows that once Chen Fan''s projection disappears, it proves that the final war will break out immediately. No one can stop the collapse of the girder! "Wait!" At the last moment, the emperor stopped chen fan, clenched his back teeth, lowered his voice and said, "King Yong''an, why do you force me to come here? You know, I can''t drive for you!" In the last sentence, the emperor of Liang called himself "I", obviously telling chen fan that they had the same identity, which made Chen fan stop thinking in his mind. It''s just a pity that Chen fan will not care about these! "Emperor Liang, don''t you understand Chen Fan pointed to the emperor Liang with one hand and all the other people present: "you, you, you, and you, who is qualified to make terms with me chen fan today?" "I, control your life and death, speak well and listen to what I say, but in a way, it''s a notice!" "Emperor Liang, I, chen fan, inform you that those who are in the ceremony of my accession to the throne will drive me!" "Don''t drive, in three hours, I''ll teach you that the beam is destroyed!" Chapter 2168 "Within three hours, I''ll call your beam destroyed!" A sentence with a loud voice immediately silenced the whole city. Lu Shan is full of bitterness. Liang Siqi clenches his fists, but he has no way to fight chen fan. All of them were looking dejected. Chen, it''s so powerful. Powerful enough to wave down the beam, this is an unequal war. At the beginning, the two sides did not stand on the same level. As Chen Fan said, he can crush all the people present at any time. Why should he try his best to negotiate the conditions? Everything, just notice! It depends on whether you do it or not! If you choose to compromise, there is still room for Liang to survive. If you resist in a desperate situation, you can see it in the battlefield! "Hoo..." Emperor Liang took a long breath, pondered for a long time, and finally asked bitterly, "why, why me?" Chen FanMei raised her eyebrows and said, "because you wanted to touch Dachen when I just took power, because you are trying to take advantage of my poor national strength to open up territory for you in Daliang." "Emperor Liang, everything is caused by your own greed. People''s hearts are not enough to swallow the elephant. If you don''t want to touch me, you and I won''t fight this battle!" "Greed?" The emperor of Liang suddenly got up and met Chen Fan fiercely: "you say I am greedy? " " Chen fan, who are we more greedy if you ask me to drive for you personally? " Chen fan should not give up: "I have this greedy strength, and you, have it!" After a battle, Emperor Liang was defeated again. Yes, no matter when and where the world is, fists are always the hard truth. Chen fan has the strength of greed, but also has the strength to get everything he wants. On the contrary, the decision of emperor Liang to attack Da Chen was so irrational that he fell into the mire and could not extricate himself. In retrospect, Emperor Liang was full of bitterness and bitterness. If the last time he sent Lu Shan as an envoy to Chen, chen fan at that time was far less powerful than he is now, and now Da Chen may have been in his hands. However, it is still because chen fan failed to start a war last time, which has caused today''s crisis! "No!" There was a flash of light in his brain. "The last time Lu Shan went to Da Chen, it was Chen fan who received him. This time, as soon as Chen Fan appeared, he immediately said hello to Lu Shan." "Is it really just a coincidence, is it really just that Chen fan is estranged, or is there any secret between Lu Shan and Chen fan?" "Otherwise, why was the army of Daliang so vulnerable to attack in front of Chen Fan''s army in black and retreated in five months The thoughts in the mind of the emperor Liang were constantly divergent, thinking of too much in a moment. People in helplessness, tension, or despair, is very agree to think more, now the Liang emperor, in such a moment. Although he could not have executed Lu Shan with such suspicion, it is undeniable that Lu Shan''s situation in Daliang will not be good in the future. Chen Fan narrowed his eyes. He could easily see through all the thoughts in the heart of emperor Liang at the moment. The corners of his mouth rose slightly. He continued: "how can the emperor of Liang make a decision?" "Is it for driving or Take your country to history? " The emperor of the Liang Dynasty grinned bitterly. In an instant, it seemed that he was several times old. His straight body was bent. "I promise you, say the second condition!" His voice was hoarse, like friction between gold and stone. But this time, when Emperor Liang stopped talking, only two people stood up to stop him. Lu Shan and Liang Siqi. Unfortunately, no one can stop the emperor of Liang at this moment. In order to survive, he must compromise! "Chen fan, tell me your second condition!" The Emperor didn''t know. At this moment, chen fan felt relieved. His two conditions seemed to be more stringent, but in fact, everything was just to pave the way for the following conditions. Because Chen Fan knew that as long as emperor Liang chose to compromise in front of the first condition, he would never refuse the second. But in fact, what Chen Fan really wants is to let the emperor give himself driving face? No! He wants too much, too much! The second condition is the most important foreshadowing of Chen Fan''s strategic goal! Chapter 2169 "The second condition is simpler!" Chen Fan said quietly: "this time, when I was tired, the beam was rashly carried out. I was boiling inside, and the people were complaining about it!" "Everyone agreed that Liang must firmly remember this lesson and know that I am not a bully!" "So..." At this moment, everyone''s eyes are attracted by Chen fan, the whole autumn water hall, unprecedented quiet. Quiet to breath and heartbeat, can be heard clearly. "Gulu..." Emperor Liang swallowed his saliva and clenched his fists involuntarily. He was a little too nervous. He didn''t know what kind of conditions chen fan would offer. Compensation for the cession? Or even the beam''s submission? Countless thoughts intertwined in the mind of emperor Liang. Such a state fell into the eyes of the crown prince standing beside the emperor, Liang Siqi. He wanted to share his father''s worries, but at this moment, no one could fight against Chen fan. When they launched the war, they had just won the victory, and they came to the city to mediate by political means. Who was Chen Fan''s opponent? Even Liang Siqi once advised his father whether to ask for help from Dazhou or Dajin. In fact, the emperor of the Liang Dynasty had already done it, and no one was disappointed in the answers given by Da Zhou and Da Jin. Sorry, I can''t help you! Thinking with his knees, when Dachen and Daliang are at war, others will naturally sit on the mountain to watch the tiger fight. When the fisherman enjoys his success, who will help others at this time? At that time, the fall of Chen Fan''s father, Shenzong emperor, brought earth shaking changes to the pattern of the whole Kyushu continent. No emperor could give up his power and position as easily as Chen Xuanli, so they wanted to fight against the next void crack in any way. Now, it is generally acknowledged that the best way is to start a war to win the world and occupy the four Shenzhou States, even the entire Kyushu continent. By then, by integrating the power of the entire Kyushu continent, it will be almost capable of fighting against disasters that may occur at any time in the future. Therefore, at present, no one can afford to worry about his own neighbors, and the real fire of war will soon spread to the whole Kyushu continent. At this time, who would help the emperor? Why did emperor Liang tolerate the almost insulting condition of letting emperor Liang drive his car on the day of his accession to the throne? It is because he knows that he has no way out, and the only chance to ensure the inheritance of the fire in the girder is to compromise! Again and again, compromise with Chen fan! "My second condition is to be stationed in the girder!" Chen Fan finally said it. Just as he was speaking, Lu Shan suddenly frowned. He vaguely felt that there was something wrong with Chen Fan''s second condition, but there was no clue about what was wrong. In a literal sense, the second condition is not as harsh as the first. After all, it''s just a garrison. At most, it will lose some face, but the country can continue to inherit and wait for the development of sufficient strength in the future, and everything can be regained. Compared with driving for others on the grand ceremony of emperor''s accession to the throne of other countries, the conditions for garrison are not sure how much better. At the moment, the emperor of Liang was just like this, but he couldn''t promise to come down at once, so he still made a symbolic bargain. "No, I can''t. I can''t allow you to abuse the land of Daliang at will. I will not accept the second condition!" After hearing the speech, chen fan''s mouth showed a smile. Naturally, he recognized the implication of emperor Liang, so he stepped back a little. "Don''t worry, Emperor Liang. I don''t mean to garrison troops all over your girder. In fact, the reason why I want to garrison troops is just to make me feel at home and abroad. So, how about taking 13 cities as the bottom line?" "I only garrison troops near 13 cities, and I don''t usually enter the cities to disturb the people''s lives in Daliang. What do you think of this Chen Fan''s words made Liang Di nod his head in secret. He sneered in his heart and said, "sure enough, he is still too young. It seems that he is not as powerful as the rumor, but he is just in bad luck." "In the future, I have accumulated enough strength, and I will surely be able to face the humiliation in front of me!" At the thought of this, the emperor of Liang was in a good mood and finally nodded in response. "So Not bad! " Chapter 2170 In front of all the people, chen fan and the emperor of Liang personally exchanged the national documents. At this point, the two sides stopped fighting and signed the alliance under the city! "So, I''m leaving, Emperor Liang. I''m waiting for you to come before the grand ceremony of my accession to the throne." With a smile, chen fan turned around and left, his projection did not disperse, as if there was something to explain after. And the emperor of Liang Dynasty saw that Chen Fan didn''t open and lift the pot. His face muscles trembled, clenched his teeth, and his cheek bulge fell again! Just looking at Chen Fan''s swaggering departure, after a long time, Liang Di just got up! "Bang!" "Crash!" In front of the body, a scheme was almost kicked down, and the spirit wine and various kinds of spiritual fruit delicacies were scattered on the ground immediately. Thinking of Chen Fan''s aggressiveness, the emperor of Liang was furious, breathing more and more quickly, and his chest fluctuated like a bellows! "Chen fan! Chen fan "One day, I will make you pay a price for my disgrace before snow!" Such as a beast, burst out before dying roar, this moment the state of Liang emperor, still hysterical. Even because of anger attack heart, directly spit blood, the whole person fell into a coma! "Father emperor!" "Your majesty!" The whole Qiushui hall was in a hurry. A clever eunuch invited the imperial doctor and took several pills in succession, which made the emperor stable. "Your Majesty, Chen Fan Gang just Seeing the emperor waking up, Lu Shan stood up and tried to tell the emperor all his doubts. But by this time, Emperor Liang had no interest in talking. "Lu Qing, I''m tired. Go back first. I want to have a rest." Hearing the speech, Lu Shan sighed in silence. It seemed that he wanted to stop talking, but he didn''t say a word in the end and left. Other ministers of the beam also left dejected, recalling the previous scenes, all of them felt breathless. Chen fan, too strong! He should not be a soldier by nature. Everything is like a mountain, dead pressure on the top of the whole beam, not to give anyone a chance to breathe. Liang has such a strong neighbor, it is really helpless. Once again, the palace of autumn water was quiet again. The emperor of Liang leaned on the Dragon chair with no eyes. He seems to be a lot older in a moment, let the side of Liang Siqi see, heart worried. "Father, do you really want to drive chen fan? Why don''t we do it once?" Liang Siqi''s voice let Liang Di''s eyes recover a little bit. He turned his head and looked at his son. The emperor sighed. "My son, don''t you want to spell as a father, but what can we spell?" "Take my Liang family for decades, or the whole of southern China, the whole beam?" The emperor''s voice was hoarse, his voice was low, his eyes were empty, and he seemed to be murmuring to himself, as well as teaching his prince painstakingly. "My father has lost. My son should remember that to be an emperor, you can''t lose once, because once you lose, the consequences are absolutely unimaginable." "You can prepare for it. It seems that I feel The deadline is near. " "When Chen Fan ascends the throne this time, he will let his father take on all the stigma and responsibilities for you. As long as you remember, to be a good emperor, you must surpass Chen Fan in the future." "Certainly!" Seizing Liang Siqi''s arm, it seems that there is a sense of explaining the future in the words of emperor Liang. This is no exaggeration. No one can understand that it is right and unacceptable for an emperor to bend down. If he had a choice, Emperor Liang could not agree to Chen Fan''s conditions even if he died. But the problem is, he can''t die. At this moment, if the emperor of Liang is dead, chen fan gets the beam without any effort. This is not the result he wants. People die in vain. Therefore, the emperor of Liang tried his best to pave the way for his son and let his son revenge for him in the future! "Yes, I will. As long as I have accumulated enough strength in the future, I will be able to defeat Chen!" At this moment, the last hope of the emperor of Liang was placed on the future of the Liang Dynasty. But he seems to have deliberately avoided it. Since the big beam is growing, how can Da Chen always stay where he is? Chapter 2171 "After today, you will be able to withdraw. When I return to the capital, my accession ceremony will be over, and I will arrange to come to Daliang for rotation." Outside Bianjing, where the black army was stationed, Ling Feiyang, Qian Qian, Fang Muzhi and Suan Shenji all gathered in the largest military tent. Chen Fan''s projection is explaining some issues. At this moment, because the projection time is too long, the shadow has gradually faded, and even ripples, it seems that it may disappear at any time. Therefore, after Chen fan has explained everything, he is ready to let the projection disperse. "Well, ladies and gentlemen, I''m waiting for you in the capital." Then, chen fan''s projection was about to disappear, but at this time, Fang Muzhi suddenly opened his mouth. "Lord, wait!" Chen Fan''s projection stopped, turned to look at Fang Muzhi: "Fang Shuai, but something?" Fang Muzhi went to the front and first saluted chen fan. Then he opened his mouth and said, "there is one thing I don''t understand very well. Please answer it for me." "Say it." He waved his hand without hesitation. Chen Fan was even curious. What did Fang Muzhi not understand? "I want to know why the Lord wants to garrison troops in Daliang. It is not the whole line, but there are only 13 cities." After hearing the speech, chen fan nodded a little and looked at other people, and found that everyone had such doubts on their faces. "Since commander Fang asked, I''ll tell you straight. First of all, you can understand the matter of garrison." Liang Feiyang immediately stood out: "compared with the Lord, we should use the garrison in Daliang to resist the strong enemies in the West and North." "Yes Chen Fan nodded: "but you are only half right!" "Don''t forget that our enemies are not only in the West and North, but also in the girder!" "I only said to send troops to garrison, but I never said what kind of soldiers to send, or what kind of people were hidden among them." "To be frank, as long as I take pictures of some experienced scouts and intelligence personnel among the soldiers stationed in the garrison, every move of the girder will not be in my eyes yet?" "In addition, I can not only spy on intelligence, but also secretly order people to disguise as merchants, bribe Daliang officials and get involved in political mediation." A smile, this moment Chen Fan''s smile, so that all the people on the scene can not help but fight a shiver. "This time, the emperor of Liang was very angry with me. I''m afraid there is not much time left for such resentment and anger at the bottom of my heart." "In this way, can we send people to participate in the capture of the reserve of Daliang in the future, and even the new emperor''s accession to the throne?" Fang Mu''s cold sweat has come down. He never thought that Chen Fan''s seemingly random move was so deeply affected. I''m afraid that''s what Chen Fan wants most when he fights with Daliang. After all, compared with it, the emperor of the Liang Dynasty personally gave chen fan a car and what use, except face, nothing. Once Chen Fan''s content has been reached, everyone knows clearly. It''s easy to get the control of the girder without bloodshed! It won''t even cause too much resistance, just like it happens! In this way, although it seems that the result is similar to the direct attack on the girder, it is actually very different. As the saying goes, when we attack Daliang, we first lose the door to resist Dajin and Dazhou, and Dachen is exposed under the eyelids of two powerful enemies, which is very disadvantageous. Secondly, how to manage such a large territory if it is destroyed by powerful means? You should know that Chen Fan in Dachen''s own territory can''t trust the officials. How can they cope with it? Add a big beam''s burden. Therefore, it is the best decision to adopt a step-by-step approach. It gives Chen enough time to develop and paralyze his opponent. As for why Chen Fan finally chose only 13 cities. It seems to be his final choice of compromise in the face of emperor Liang. In fact, chen fan can not bring so many people to garrison. After all, he can''t send all his troops to the beam. At the time when he made the agreement, chen fan didn''t say exactly which 13 cities they were. In fact, as long as he had such a strategic vision and looked down from the map, all the 13 cities were located in the throat of Daliang! They can attack and defend in advance, resist the threat from the northwest, and can also turn back to deal with the defenders of Daliang. Only in this way can we maximize the use of human and material resources. It''s also the place where chen fan is really scared. He has already calculated the whole southern part of China into his own bones with just a few tricks. It''s like boiling frogs in warm water, nibbling them away! In this case, when the people in Daliang came back to their senses, everything was already late. At that time, chen fan had mastered the absolute initiative.Whatever he wants, he will have it at his fingertips! Chapter 2172 "Fan''er, be careful not to hurt the roots of gladiolus. Your father loved Gladiolus most at that time." Chen fan and Liu Qing are planting Gladiolus in front of Chen Xuanli''s tomb in Beijing suburb. It is only three days before Chen Fan ascends the throne. Today, Liu Qing suddenly leads chen fan here to sweep the tomb, perhaps to commemorate Chen Xuanli. Chen Fan did not refuse. Although he had no feelings for his father at all, he still admired the legendary emperor Shenzong. After all, not all people have the courage to sacrifice themselves for the sake of the whole world. From this point of view, even if Chen fan has no blood relationship with Chen Xuanli, he will be there in person to sweep his tomb! In the past, it has become a thing of the past. The royal gardens are lush and lush with the fragrance of plants and plants. From time to time, there are birds skimming over their heads, bringing a burst of crisp long song. Occasionally, a lost fawn gallops, but it always stops in the corner and takes a curious look at what Chen Fan and Liu Qing are doing. It''s hard to imagine that such a quiet garden without any luxury is actually the imperial mausoleum of all dynasties in Dachen. There was even a legendary emperor, Chen Xuanli, who was of great significance to the whole Kyushu continent. Maybe life is like this after all, you can be brilliant and powerful, but after death, you can only turn into a handful of loess, often accompanied by green mountains and waters, listening to the chirping of insects and birds. At the moment, Chen fanpo has some feelings, and even many of the problems that he didn''t understand were solved in an instant. He also needs a little rest. Recently, chen fan has dealt with too many things. He is nervous every day, afraid of any mistakes. Now it''s all over. As long as Chen fan can successfully ascend the throne, the future for him, at least, can be expected! You should know that before Chen Fan ascended the throne, he had already completed the layout of the whole Kyushu continent. In the future, we only need to mend the layout and carefully maintain the smooth progress of the plan. When the real four Shenzhou scuffle began, the world of great struggle came, chen fan was equal to from the beginning of the unique resources and strength, enough to be proud of the others! Unlike chen fan, who is still full of national affairs at the moment, Liu Qing is much simpler at this moment. Her eyes hidden in a touch of tenderness, and deep attachment. It was a longing for my husband. Together with Chen fan, he planted a circle of Gladiolus around Chen Xuanli''s tomb. Liu Qing sat down beside the tombstone, caressing the inscription tenderly, and his eyes were slightly red. "It''s a pity that your father''s tomb is just a tomb of clothes. I haven''t been able to go to Zhongzhou to see the appearance of the Shenzong stele in my life. " there is a loss that can''t be concealed in his words. Liu Qing''s yearning for Chen Xuanli has never stopped over the years, and even has become more and more irrepressible with the passage of time. Now the scene, under the scene, it is inevitable that there is some favor. Chen Fan squatted down, took his mother''s shoulder and comforted him and said, "it doesn''t matter, my mother. Before long, I will order someone to go to Zhongzhou and ask for the Shenzong tablet to come back. How about putting it in your bedroom yard?" Liu Qing looked up at her son, a pair of eyes full of love. "My son doesn''t have to worry about his mother. As long as you remember in your heart that you are Xuanli''s child and the master of Dachen, it is necessary to inherit his will and revitalize Dachen''s people." "Your father, he It doesn''t belong to me. It belongs to the whole Kyushu At this point, Liu Qing''s expression obviously has a touch of bitterness, but Chen fan doesn''t think so, just grabs her mother''s hand. "Mother, do you know the line I mentioned to my father in front of the Shenzong stele in Zhongzhou "Of course my mother knows. Weng Yan told me about it long ago." Liu Qing looks excited, holding Chen Fan''s arm with his back hand, and his expression is full of pride. "For the heaven and the earth, for the living people, for the sage to inherit the unique learning, for the world to open peace." "This is the best interpretation of your father''s life. Thank you, faner! You will also be a king like your father in the future, and make peace for all ages Chen Fan gazed into Liu Qing''s eyes and shook his head after a long time. "That''s my father, my Lord, but not me." This moment of Chen fan, unprecedented firmness, between the eyebrows there is a persistent! "Mother, look at the present world, how can the living people live? Are they still learning to be holy? World, where is peace? " "My father gave up his life for the sake of the stability of Kyushu, but I am not him. I will not do this. I will split the Taiping Road with my knife in my hand." "On the road, someone may block me or even attack me, but I won''t have any tolerance, because the emperor can''t bear to let me go!" "I''ll fight back with my fist, chop it back with my sword, and kill it with my terrified army!""I will make my enemy fight two battles, shivering, and my friend Yingge Yanwu, and the whole world will rise to peace!" "I will transform the world with my own hands. I will make the world change with my will. I will stand on the top of a high mountain and overlook all living beings." "The masses are like ants, and the emperor is the one who controls the ants!" "I want to be a king like that, an emperor forever!" "One, the only one!" Chapter 2173 The Royal Cemetery is quiet to the extreme. Liu Qing looks at chen fan and can''t say a word. She finally understood what her son wanted in the end, and finally understood, as an emperor, the deepest expectation. What is the emperor, standing in the clouds, overlooking all living beings, proud of the sky, who give up their own! If the original chen fan just wanted to protect his own life and stay with the people who love him for life, now, his vision is more than these! Since he has become an emperor, he should be responsible for the whole Chen and himself. Chen fan, is working in this direction. And he is getting closer and closer to his goal! "Faner, you are even better than your father. I believe your father knows that he will be happy to see you today." "Now I''m very glad that I sent you to an overseas island. Maybe it''s the tempering of blood and fire that made you who you are today." Reaching out to touch Chen Fan''s cheek, looking at the perseverance and perseverance in his son''s eyes, Liu Qing, as a mother, suddenly felt a little distressed. "But you have to remember that your mother doesn''t need to be trapped in people''s minds all your life. No matter when and where, your mother''s greatest expectation is that you can be happy!" Chen Fan''s eyes flashed and his eyes were slightly red. From Liu Qing''s words, he felt the real maternal love, which was all the feelings in the world, which could not be detached. Mother and son embrace each other, the breeze is rustling, accompanied by the chirping of insects and birds, a touching family relationship is gradually flowing. "Little Lord, report from the middle of the court, the emperor of Jin and the emperor of Zhou are here!" Weng Yan did not know when appeared behind chen fan, he had to stand out to disturb the warmth at the moment. When the emperor comes, chen fan must meet him in person. But in an instant, chen fan came back to God, his eyes regained their firmness and domineering power. He turned to Weng Yan and said, "are they two together?" "Yes, come together!" Weng Yan''s reply makes Chen Fan''s eyebrows pick, and a smile appears in the corner of his mouth. "It''s still very fast. Is it time to start to unite?" "It''s a pity that I don''t believe it. Can you really get rid of all prejudices and join hands to fight against Chen?" Liu Qing knew that Chen Fan was going to deal with state affairs, so he opened his mouth and said, "my son, do what you should do. Your mother is here to accompany your father." "Take care of your mother. I''ll send Long Yan to escort you." After that, chen fan and Weng Yan left together, leaving only Liu Qing in the mausoleum. ¡­¡­ On the outskirts of Beijing, ten mile Pavilion. When Chen Fan arrived with Weng Yan, all the civil and military officials had basically gathered together. Just a few days ago, Liang Feiyang, Qian Qian and Fang Mu came back one step at a time to prepare for Chen Fan''s accession ceremony. As for the emperor of Liang, he is already on his way. It seems that he is not willing to appear until the day of the inauguration ceremony. Although he wanted to be invisible, the conditions for Chen fan to drive on the throne ceremony were written in the national documents. The front foot of the emperor dared to repent, but the latter might face the situation of national destruction and family collapse, so he could only compromise. But at this moment, after Chen Fan Gang arrived, he saw two car crowns flying in the sky in the distance. There are four dragons pulling each other. There is a luxurious canopy standing on the crown of the car, and there are eunuchs and maid attendants around. When the dragon takes off from time to time, the dragon will be singing, shining and colorful. Although this is only two car crowns, but all have reached the level of the best magic weapon, and this is also the necessary honor guard for the emperor to travel! Even because this is a long-distance attack, the honor guard has been appropriately deleted. If it is in our own country, the scene is only a lot more! In the blink of an eye, the crown of the car flew near the ten mile Pavilion. The Dragon roared and the crown floated slowly in the air, but it didn''t mean to fall. But the person in the car, unexpectedly also did not appear, obviously the intention is not good! Seeing this, chen fan''s ministers, who had been slightly normal, were suddenly depressed. It''s really impolite for Emperor Zhou and Emperor Jin not to meet their host for the first time. So what should chen fan do? Chapter 2174 Countless pairs of eyes, this moment to see Chen fan. It doesn''t matter how arrogant Chen Fan was before. Now, in the face of emperors of other countries, if there is a little bit wrong, I''m afraid that Chen Fan''s dignity will be affected. This was the last thing the emperor wanted to accept. I saw Chen Fan smile, a pat storage bag, immediately golden light suddenly appeared! "Ang The sound of a dragon chant, which is more powerful than the Dragon chant, rings through the ten mile Pavilion immediately! All the people saw a golden light facing the storm. In the blink of an eye, he became ten thousand feet, and his ribs had wings. His Majesty was incomparable! Chen Fan calls out JOJO! With a wave of his sleeve, all the clouds in the sky dispersed, and then gathered into a ladder in front of Chen fan. In front of all the people, chen fan stepped on the ladder, step by step, to JOJO! The whole process continued very slowly, chen fan deliberately slowed down the pace, walking very rhythmic. He didn''t feel nervous at all. Facing the emperor of Jin and Zhou, he was still calm and calm! Finally, chen fan walked through the ladder and stood on top of the head of ChuChu, much higher than the emperor of Jin and Zhou. "Ang Chirp is already a dragon chant, see its mouth, a circle of pale gold ripples toward the surrounding, the pressure is steep! Several dragon chariot crowns, where can resist the pressure of chirp, immediately a sad cry, fell on the ground, and knelt on the ground, constantly issued a whimper sound, even did not dare to lift the head! At this point, an action, chen fan will turn the situation around, now, it is time for him to others! "The emperor of Jin and Zhou is very interested, but he wants to be silent and play with you?" As soon as this was said, a series of exaggerated laughter broke out in the car crown near the left: "ha ha ha ha, in my opinion, I''m afraid that his royal highness Yong''an is more interested." A fat man came out of the crown of the cart. This man was Sima Zheng, the emperor of Jin. He was the grandson of Gu Wentian, the thief of the country! When Chen Fan was in Jiuzhou prison, he met granny Hua, who was once the largest array family in mainland China. From mother-in-law Hua, I learned about the legend of ancient Wen Tian. This man is well intentioned. He turns around in a big circle. He not only deceives mother Hua''s feelings, but also makes many clever plans. He becomes the emperor''s son-in-law from a thief. After that, he changed his national character to Sima Wentian. Then, he did usurp the country unconsciously, and passed on his throne to later generations. So the Jin emperor in front of him can not only be called Sima Zheng, but also be called Gu Zheng! In this way, after Sima Zheng appeared, Zhou Qingtian, the emperor of Zhou on the other side, finally appeared. He was a cold faced middleman with grey hair on his temples and a short beard on his chin. Compared with Sima Zheng''s smiling face, Zhou Qingtian is much more serious. After his eyes appeared, he just looked at Chen Fan with a bad look on his face. "Emperor Chen, what is the meaning of this remark?" Pointing to the shivering dragon under his car crown, Zhou Qingtian opens his mouth. Chen Fan hears speech ha ha a smile: "Zhou emperor this speech what meaning, Chen Mou has not ascended the throne, how to talk about Chen emperor''s saying?" "Hum!" Zhou Qingtian a cold hum, "you also know that you are still not an emperor. How dare you stand on our head with the status of a mere prince?" Once this was said, the generals on the other side of Chen could not hang on. In front of so many people, especially in the Dachen''s territory, how could it make people feel good to drink and scold chen fan like this? The so-called Lord insults the minister to die, this sentence is not to say just! "Bang!" At that time, many people pulled out the swords hanging from their waists, and the whole scene immediately became tense, as if the next moment, a bloody conflict would break out. "Feiyang, Wang Liang, what kind of system do you have? Don''t talk about the sword and put it away!" Chen Fan yelled, followed by a flash of cold light in his eyes: "a group of native chickens, why should we take it seriously?" Words, Zhou Qingtian fiercely forward: "you say it again!" "I say you are a local chicken and a dog!" Chen fan should be merciless! Even the head of the Dragon chirps around and looks at the sky! All of a sudden, the situation went down! Chapter 2175 No one thought that such a conflict would break out when the three most powerful people met for the first time, and they would even fight. All around the ten mile Pavilion, there is a smell of mountain rain coming and wind all over the building. Chen fan and Zhou Qingtian look at each other, and no one will let them. Zhou Qingtian''s entourage also cautiously stares at Ling Feiyang and Wang Liang, who are in front of him. At this moment, it seems that only one fuse is needed, and everything will turn into an inevitable bloody conflict. Fortunately, at this time, Sima Zheng stood up and became a peacemaker. Seeing him smile, he said, "what''s the meaning of two big eyes and small eyes? Yong''an Wang, I call you brother Chen. Facing me and Qingtian, you are still young. How about a little concession?" "And Optimus, I''m not talking about you. We''re here to participate in the ceremony of Chen brothers'' accession to the throne. When you come here, you''ll put on a bad face and show it to whom?" After some peace talk, the atmosphere eased a lot. Chen Fan''s eyes turned and fell from the air, and chirp also flew to the distance. "Elder brother Sima is right. Before that, Chen was reckless. I hope the emperor of Zhou Don''t blame it? " Then, Zhou Qingtian also arched his hands, and his face finally looked good: "each other." Finally, a conflict almost broke down. Chen Fan met Sima Shi and Zhou Qingtian into the capital, and arranged for them to stay in the Royal post station. A grand banquet was held in the palace tonight! " " you and I will have a rest first. Chen left for the time being. In the evening, someone will specially invite you into the palace. " Chen Fan said, turned to leave, looking at the performance, it seems that this belongs to the confrontation between the three emperors, finally came to an end. But in fact, this is just the beginning! Chen Fan''s people have just left, Sima Shi and Zhou Qingtian confirm that there is no one around to hide and probe, and then they gather together again. "How about Chen Fan''s son?" Zhou Qingtian''s face is no longer cold, instead is full of wisdom bead in the grip of the feeling. Sima Shi is no longer smiling, his expression is very dignified. "It''s true that the rumors from the outside world are true. This son is extraordinary and should be our strong enemy!" Sima Shi and Zhou Qingtian came together. Before they came here, they decided to play a play together to test Chen Fan''s potential. The conflict within the ten mile Pavilion before was the result of two people''s deliberate efforts, one singing a red face and the other a white face. And from the current results, chen fan, as a general character with them, can not be underestimated! "It seems that someone is really going to rise up in this extremely eastern region, but I don''t know whether Chen fan can be compared with his emperor father?" Zhou Qingtian mumbles to himself, but sees Sima Shi shaking his head. "I think that Chen Fan and Chen Xuanli at that time have no comparison at all, because the two people are basically two roads!" With the color of memory in his eyes, Sima Shi slightly tilted his head and recalled: "Chen Xuanli took the road of benevolence, but Chen Fan took the road of tyrant." "Each has his own merits, but it is undeniable that the road of hegemony is more suitable for the emperor!" "Brother Zhou, this is not as good as you and me!" After hearing the words, Zhou Qingtian''s face flashed with disapproval. This expression fell directly into Sima Shi''s eyes and made him smile unconsciously. But Sima Shi didn''t see him. His smile also fell into Zhou Qingtian''s eyes. The emperor, alone, is destined to have no real friends or enemies. At this moment, although Sima Shi and Zhou Qingtian are temporarily United because of Chen Fan''s strong power, they all have their own little 99 in their hearts. We all see through and don''t tell. This is the heart of ghosts, all the time in the calculation of each other, can trust the people, has always been their own! It''s hard to say who is more powerful than Sima Shi or Zhou Qingtian, because as long as the emperor is the first to master things, he will always hide his clumsiness. The deeper you are, the more secure you will be. The more cards you have, the greater the impact on the enemy in the future. Therefore, before Chen Fan was in the royal mausoleum, he dared to make sure that Sima Shi and Zhou Qingtian could not really confide in each other. As long as this is the case, Da Chen will not be in any danger for the time being, and he can act on his own will! Chapter 2176 On the way back to the palace, Wang liangce pulled out of Chen Fan''s frame and wanted to see him. Chen Fan seems to have long guessed that Wang Lianghui will arrive and directly let the other party get on the bus. After Wang Liang got on the bus, he first saluted chen fan, and then some pondered, not knowing where to open his mouth. However, chen fan waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter if you have any words." got this sentence, Wang Liang finally got the bottom up, so he asked, "Lord, I have arranged the eyeliner and the probe. Why did you let them leave? Is it not important to monitor Sima''s actions against Zhou Qingtian?" Chen Fan smells and asks directly, "so you are not with anyone who can find our eyes accurately?" "what a thankless task is to cancel each other, and what is the intention of arranging the eyeliner?" "But if they want to conspire to make trouble on the hall of your rank, we have no idea before. What can we do?" After patting Wang Liang on the shoulder, chen fan opened his mouth without any concern: "they won''t. now my accession to the throne is the general trend. Everyone knows that there is no way to stop it. He interferes with me rashly and may even find a big difficulty for himself." "Are you an emperor not afraid to die? On the contrary, they are more afraid than anyone else, so don''t worry this time. Everything will be OK." Wang Liang was confused by Chen Fan''s calmness. After all, he was at Shiliting just now. After a while, how could Chen Fan promise Sima Zheng and Zhou Qingtian not to make trouble? "Wang Liang, you have to remember that sometimes things can''t just look at the surface. Let me ask you, is it any good for Zhou Qingtian to have disputes or even bloody conflicts with me in my territory?" Wang Liang shook his head: "No "Well, once I get angry, if I want to leave him forever in Dachen regardless of the consequences, can Zhou Qingtian have a way to deal with it? " Wang Liang shook his head again:" No "So, how could Zhou Qingtian make fun of his own life? He''s not stupid. He''s not here to die. " "So, in Shiliting before, it was just a play played by two old guys together. The purpose was to explore our reality." "If I had been a little soft, or even unable to bear the pressure, I am afraid that the two old friends had already left and were ready to join hands to attack Chen." "It was just because of my strength that they couldn''t figure out where the end of Chen was, so they could stay in the capital with peace of mind. On the one hand, they could understand the situation of Chen from the side and see what kind of person I was, so as to prepare for the future." "So you can feel at ease when you enter. I''ll let them have a good look and take a good look at it!" After a brief explanation, Wang Liang finally understood. He never expected that the emperor''s temperament should be so complicated. It seems that there is such a profound meaning behind the seemingly simple sentence communication, which is unbelievable. At the same time, Wang Liang was more firm and confident when he saw that his grandfather was so calm and analyzed everything. He knew that even if the enemy was strong and difficult to deal with, he would not be able to defeat the Lord! This is a kind of blind trust, without thinking at all. But it is this kind of trust that makes Wang Liang step by step at Chen Fan''s side. ¡­¡­ In the evening, chen fan sent shushenji to the Royal post station, and invited Sima Zheng and Zhou Qingtian to the palace for a banquet. This banquet, chen fan ordered people to prepare extremely grand, no matter from which angle, even the etiquette level, absolutely can not find any fault. This is what great powers should do. Of course, the scene is so big, but the three people talk about things can be much less. Most of the time, he seems to be very happy with each other, but in fact, there is nothing nutritious about him. All people are wise not to open sensitive topics, only talk about the moon, regardless of state affairs. Until late at night, a seemingly happy meeting between the three emperors came to an end. It is less than two days before Chen Fan''s accession ceremony. Chapter 2177 "One by one, be quick. Except for any mistakes, I can''t afford to take care of them all!" "That little eunuch, say you, quickly call a few more people, spread the red carpet all the way out of the palace, I''ll check in a quarter of an hour, if not, see how I''ll clean you up!" Before dawn, all the women and eunuchs in the whole Dachen palace were already busy. People come and go very lively, will the whole palace inside and outside the clean side, decorated with brilliant, a school of prosperous scene. Even because chen fan has been advocating economy, ah, there are not many eunuchs and maidens in the palace. There is no way to do it. As long as the people who are worried about the dragon blood guard follow suit, Weng Yan walks through every corner in a hurry, for fear of some mistakes. Because today is the day of Chen Fan''s accession ceremony. In this way, the palace is more busy. Outside the Sima gate, the honor guards of the black army were standing on both sides, and all the civil and military officials began to gather together. All of them, dressed in brand-new official clothes, are looking forward to what will happen next. Sima Zheng and Zhou Qingtian did not say a word, but stood beside them in silence. Today, both of them are in dragon robes, symbolizing their status as Chen fan. Liang Di also came, and was standing beside Chen Fan''s car crown with his head down. Different from everyone else, the emperor of Liang didn''t wear a dragon''s robe at the moment, but a common dress. It would have been a shame to drive chen fan as an emperor. If he put on the dragon''s robe, the emperor of Liang might die of anger on the spot. Even so, his face is not good-looking, iron green, face as heavy as water. In fact, it was in the hands of emperor Liang and Emperor Tianfan that the emperor of Liang Dynasty had no intention of breaking away from the circle. Because a failed emperor cannot be respected by others. Today''s crossbeams are the flesh of the chopping block in everyone''s eyes except their own! Sima and Zhou''s eyes are more concerned about Aoxing in the corner! The Dragon King of the East China Sea, of course, knew each other. At the same time, they had heard a lot about the relationship between Chen Fan and AO Xing from various channels. Aoxing led the 8000 dragon clan and helped Chen Fan many times. Although he didn''t do anything at once, he could at least appear. He was very face saving. Today, before Ao Xing was to attend Chen Fan''s throne ceremony in person, Sima Zheng also called on his subordinates to report that all the 8000 dragon people were in the capital, and none of them had left! They have stayed in the capital for a long time, and no one knows why. What is Chen Fan''s relationship with the Dragon King of the East China Sea Dragon people and what kind of identity Aoxing will take part in today''s ceremony is a very important doubt for both of them. Besides, there is! A young man standing on a computer. According to Sima Zheng''s previous intelligence, this man''s name was Zhao you. He was the monarch of chequ state in the hinterland of Dachen, and also the monarch of thirteen desert states. It is said that after Chen Fan was defeated by Chiwei, he fled all the way to chequ state. After a few years, chequ conquered the whole desert thirteen countries. At the beginning, everyone didn''t understand how chequ had the strength to conquer the other 12 countries in a wild situation. Now Sima and Zhou both understand. The original car song behind, standing chen fan! So today, Zhao you came here is very simple, return to the desert thirteen countries, to Chen fan, bow to submit to the courtiers!! What is the concept? On the day of Chen Fan''s accession to the throne, he won 13 states without doing anything. He opened up the territory for Da Chen and accomplished many feats that the emperor had not accomplished! In the future, but take the whole Chen as an example, who can stop chen fan? Sima and the man on Tuesday looked at each other, and both saw a trace of fear from each other''s eyes. Big Chen''s unstoppable, absolutely not two people are willing to see the matter! At the same time, in the eyes of the same fear and shock, there is a group of old ministers headed by doctor Meng. It has long been said that their new emperor has endless details, but now many people know that Chen Fan''s details and means are so frightening. The Dragon nationality in the East China Sea, the thirteen desert States, the Zhou Dynasty and the great Jin Dynasty all appeared at the ceremony of Chen Fan''s accession to the throne. Even the emperor of Daliang had to drive his car to crown Chen Fan himself. How many people in the world can own these honors? Who in the world can compete with such heroism? Chen Fan alone! Chapter 2178 "Little Lord, it''s almost ready outside. The auspicious time is coming. Let the old slave wait on you to dress." Weng Yan''s voice sounded outside the Yongning palace, but after a long time, there was no response in the Yongning palace. He stomped his feet unconsciously. Weng Yan felt a little anxious in his heart. He could not help asking again: "little Lord, the time is really about the same." "Uncle Weng." Yongning palace, chen fan''s voice finally sounded, but listen to is so hoarse, seems to have a touch of fatigue. "You go to prepare, I want to stay with my heart for a while." Chen Fan''s reply let Weng Yan sigh for a long time, hesitated for a while, and finally replied, "then please pay more attention to the time, old slave. I''ll come back to you later." After that, Weng Yan shakes his head, looks bitterly at the closed Yongning palace gate, and finally turns to leave. Ordinary people only know that Chen Fan''s scenery is unlimited, but only Weng Yan, who has been serving Chen Fan closely, knows that Chen Fan''s life is not satisfactory. Because of one person. A person who deserves to be queen Chen. She is the love of Chen fan, but at the same time A dead man, too. That''s the heart of the sword. Deep in the Yongning palace, chen fan''s bedroom, lying on the couch, is now placed a crystal coffin. Yes, the crystal coffin is quietly lying on Chen Fan''s bed, and Chen fan is sitting on the ground. Since he moved to Yongning palace, the costume here has always been like this, without any change. Every night, chen fan sits on the ground with his knees crossed, falling into practice with the cold of Crystal Palace. At this moment, chen fan lies on the crystal coffin, gazing at the heart of the sword lying quietly in the coffin. His face is full of tenderness. "My heart, I''m going to be emperor. Are you happy for me?" The corner of his mouth bloomed with a shallow smile. He stroked his cheek across the crystal coffin. Chen fan, half closed his eyes, seemed to be trying to recall the touch of his fingertips. "When I ascend the throne, I will try my best to revive you. My heart, believe me!" No one would have known that Chen fan, who was powerful, stamped his feet, and even made the whole Kyushu land shake three times, would show such an expression in his bedroom. Careful, some gentle, at the same time, there is tenderness flowing in the heart. In the battle of Baigu mountain on that day, chen fan ordered that more than one million enemy troops be killed, resulting in a flood of blood. Since then, he has gained a nickname. A heart of stone. So far, this nickname is still popular among the people. All people understand this sentence as Chen fan is a cold-blooded and merciless emperor. This is Chen Fan''s advantage, because most people are willing to believe that the emperor should be. Such an emperor can bring stability and prosperity to the country. But who knows, chen fan is also a person, he will be happy, sad, will cry. Also Love! The heart of the sword is his love. But in the face of years of falling into a deep sleep of love, chen fan is simply unable to return to heaven. He tried many ways and made many efforts, but the final result failed him again and again. Yes, chen fan also has weak times. Like now, he is like a child who has lost his favorite toy. Chen fan has been trying to prove that he is not alone. Even if he becomes an emperor, he has to stick to the purest feelings in his heart. "Friendship, kinship, even love, he will not abandon it!" So in the eyes of the outside world, the iron hearted chen fan is still himself. The past, the present and the future have never changed and will not be changed. "Wait for me, my heart. I''ll come back to tell you the good news at the first time after I''ve attended the ceremony." Chen Fan smile, excuse me coffin, slowly stood up. During this period, chen fan''s smile is gradually disappearing, and the tenderness and honey on his face is covered by firmness and domineering. Just now, he is a man who is looking forward to his lover. Now, he is the emperor of Da Chen! The transformation of roles is mostly reflected in the expression and momentum. If the former Chen Fan was gentle and elegant, which makes people feel like a spring breeze, then now, it is the lofty heaven and dominates the world! Raise your legs, step forward and leave Yongning palace. "I''m coming to the throne!" Chapter 2179 "Little Lord, oh no Your majesty, everything is ready. Shall we go now In front of Yongning palace, Weng Yan proposes to Chen fan. Wrinkled face, seems to stay more excited than chen fan. This is not his fault. Weng Yan accompanied Chen Xuanli to the throne in person at the beginning. To accompany chen fan again would be the most meaningful thing in the world for Weng Yan. Even because of excitement, Wen Yan''s face turned red, as if he had beaten chicken blood. Chen Fan nodded, then pointed to the scene around him and said, "are these all arranged by you?" At this moment, in front of Chen fan, a long red carpet seems to extend out endlessly. On both sides of the red carpet, there are dragon blood guards with strong armor and armed weapons. All the eunuchs in the palace stood respectfully behind the dragon blood guard, staring at their new master. Chen fan is also the new master of the whole Chen! Although Chen Fan killed and cut off all the expenses of the palace and released many palace maids and eunuchs since he came to power, the number of them is absolutely astonishing. The most important thing is that the audience was silent, everyone stood in order, and there was a sense of respect and worship in their eyes. Weng Yan looked at Chen Fan''s eyes with a smile, and slowly shook his head and said, "this is not the credit of the old slave. This is the rule that has been preserved from ancient times. After all, the new emperor ascends the throne. When will he not show his face "In that case, let''s go." Chen Fan withdrew his eyes and nodded slightly. Weng Yan was half a step behind, and Chen fancai took two steps. The dragon blood guard and the eunuchs in the first row all knelt down in unison. At the same time, with Chen fan moving forward, the second row, the third row of dragon blood Wei and others, also all respectfully kneel down. It has to be said that even though chen fan has experienced too many things in his life, he still has a feeling of excitement in his heart. This is a kind of refreshing power, as if they have become walking gods in the world, can do anything according to their own will. Even if, let people give up life for their own sake! People often tangle about what is the pleasure of the emperor and what kind of fun it is, so that the people with lofty ideals in the world will be flocked to the position of the Ninth Five-Year Plan. Once Chen Fan did not understand. But now he understands. The pleasure of the emperor is to control everything! At the beginning, the kneeling dragon Xuewei and others on both sides will have some influence on Chen Fan''s mind, but as time goes on. All of these effects gradually dissipated. This is the transformation of Chen fan, a transformation from ordinary people to a qualified emperor! In this process, Weng Yan is the one who feels the most. Chen fan, as a party member, may find it difficult to find his own changes, but Weng Yan did. An indescribable imperial domineering spirit is constantly evaporating all over Chen fan. Go straight to Xiaohan, and try to compete with the emperor! If yesterday''s Chen Fan was only the one in charge of Da Chen, today, he is not only the one in power, but also the God in this land! Looking up at the sky, Weng Yan thought of his old master again. "Your Majesty, have you seen that the young Lord has finally inherited your will, even better and stronger than you had expected." "I firmly believe that the future big Chen in the hands of the little master, will certainly be able to walk out of an unprecedented road. The banner of Chen''s imperial dynasty, which you expected at that time, will surely fly on the land of the whole Kyushu continent one day!" Weng Yan has been hundreds of years old, which is supposed to have passed the age of emotional enrichment. But at this moment, his eyes have changed from ruddy to moist, and finally, there are tears flowing. It was tears of excitement and joy. Unconsciously, chen fan and Weng Yan pass through the palace and Sima gate, and the real scene seems to have just begun! Chapter 2180 "We will see your majesty!" As soon as Chen Fan stepped out of Sima gate, the sound of mountain and tsunami burst! First of all, chen fan''s eye is a chariot with extremely luxurious shape, flashing light and color, and steaming out of dense gas. On the chariot, a colorful umbrella stands. On the edge of the umbrella, there are small people carved with spirit stones. Colorful Baoluo umbrella, also known as the umbrella of the people, represents the unity of all people in the world, one mind and one mind. The umbrella for the people in front of Chen fan has been preserved since the birth of Dachen. It was once used by the ancestors of Dachen at that time. Only when the emperor ascended the throne could it be brought out, symbolizing the great sense of honor and ceremony. At this moment, chen fan''s imperial chariot is quietly parked on the red carpet on the ground. On the left side of the chariot are a group of Chen Fan''s ministers. All of them have put on brand-new court clothes. Ling Feiyang, Qian Qian, Fang Muzhi and Wang Liang are all listed. As for longer and Longyan, they can''t participate in the entrance. They have to lead the dragon blood guard to maintain the order of the scene. On the right side of the emperor''s chariot is the one invited by Chen fan. The first to bear the brunt were Zhou Qingtian, Sima Zheng, and Liang Zhiqiu. The emperor of the Liang Dynasty was just on the scene not long ago. At the moment, the emperor''s face was as heavy as water and his face was blue. Everyone could see that he was in a bad mood. However, no one came forward to talk with him or enlighten him. Because everyone knows that the situation of Daliang is gone, and now Dachen is the most popular. Even if we don''t flatter chen fan, we still have Zhou Qingtian and Sima Zheng. When will it be Liang Zhiqiu''s turn? Looking beyond the Liang emperor, chen fan smiles at Ao Xing who is struggling and nervous. It''s just that the smile fell in Aoxing''s eyes, and what effect it played, I''m afraid, is unknown. In addition, chen fan also met Zhao you, met Chen Kedi, and brought Chen Yang and the ten elders of the Chen family to the scene. Chen Fan''s accession to the throne, as their own family, naturally needs strong support. Moreover, chen fan had a gentleman''s agreement with Chen Kedi long ago, and they still need to cooperate after that. "Your Majesty, the queen mother and the princesses are here." Weng Yan whispers a few words in Chen Fan''s ear. Chen Fan looks back. His mother Liu Qingzheng comes with Fang Bingxin and Russell. At the sight of Fang Bingxin, Fang Zheng in the crowd let out a breath. Until today, he found that his identity as a mere merchant was so unimportant to Chen fan. Take a look at Chen Fan''s accession ceremony. What kind of people are there. All the emperors of the four Shenzhou regions have come. In addition, there are many high-ranking officials and dignitaries, and there are countless people in Kyushu. In contrast, Fang Zheng''s heart is still very inferiority. I''m afraid that her future daughter Fang Bingxin will be unhappy in Chen Fan''s harem because of her status. Obviously, Fang Zheng thinks too much about it. Who is Chen fan? How can he allow such things to happen in his own harem? What''s more, who was Liu Qing, the mother of Chen Xuanli''s country at that time, how could anyone worry about the control of the harem? Chen Fan obviously saw Fang Zheng''s worry in the corner and waved his hand. He ordered Weng Yan to invite him to his side. "The father-in-law and Bing Xin haven''t seen each other for a long time, so let''s ride with her and tell us about the love between father and daughter." Chen Fan''s orders made Fang Zheng''s face change wildly. Now that Chen Fan ascends the throne, he can call Fang Zheng anything, but it''s not right to call him Yue Zhang. Let alone his position, has he been compared with his majesty Shenzong? Who is Chen fan? Naturally, he would not make such a low-level mistake. Fang Zheng''s eyes turned to understand. This is Chen Fan comforting himself in secret, saying that even if he becomes emperor now, everything will still be the same, and Chen Fan''s views on anyone will not change at all. Thank you Respectfully line a courtesy, chen fan can be approachable, but Fang Zheng can not be without courtesy. In this way, all the people who should come have arrived, and all the preparations that should have been completed. Chen Fan took a long breath and turned his eyes to the emperor of Liang. "So Will you trouble the emperor of Liang? " With that, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, and Chen Fan stepped on his imperial chariot. As for Liu Qing and Liu Qing behind him, they respectively boarded their own Phoenix chariot. Chapter 2181 After Chen Fan boarded the car, everyone''s eyes were on the emperor Liang at this moment. The whole ceremony, it can be said that the most exciting moment is coming. On the day when the emperor of eastern China ascended the throne, the emperor of southern China was allowed to drive his own car, which was unprecedented! With this alone, today''s Chen Fan and Liang Zhiqiu will be included in the history books of Kyushu. However, the evaluation of the two may form a totally opposite feeling. Liang Zhiqiu''s muscles trembled on his cheek, and endless humiliation filled his heart. If he wanted to resist, he would not give chen fan a ride. But the truth is, he has no choice! Liang Zhiqiu stepped on Chen Fan''s chariot with a heavy burden on his shoulders. It''s just that he drives! "Drive --" Weng Yan pulled down a long tone in the car. At the same time, the ritual music teams that had been prepared on both sides began to play one after another. The destination is a mountain altar in the suburbs of Beijing. This mountain is called Tianshan Mountain. As the name suggests, it is dedicated to offering sacrifices to heaven. Whenever there is a national event in Dachen or a new emperor ascends the throne, he must go to Tianshan to offer sacrifices to heaven and earth! The sound of rites and music attracted countless people to stop and watch. Seeing chen fan, who was magnificent and powerful on the chariot, soaring into the sky, countless people were excited to kneel down, claiming that our emperor was brave! For a moment, the whole capital became a bustling area, and the people spontaneously followed the two lines of troops to Tianshan. Originally very quiet situation, with the blooming of rites and music, it seems that firecrackers were ignited and the wires were immediately noisy. "Look, that''s emperor Chen, our new emperor! At the beginning of the battle of white bone mountain, I was a soldier who was forced to join the army. I had to leave my crying child and my old mother rushed to the battlefield! " "It was not your Majesty''s kindness at that time. Now I may have become a dead bone on the white bone mountain. Thank your majesty for giving me vitality!" "Thank you, your majesty. I wish the great Chen a long life!" Excited voice one after another, of course, some people are not familiar with Chen Fan''s driver at the moment. "Brother, who is the driver for your majesty? Why have I never met him?" "Brother, you haven''t even heard of it, have you, Dachen?" The questioner was shocked, then lowered his voice and said: "I tell you, the driver for your majesty is the emperor of Daliang. This time, we fought with Daliang, and five months later, we arrived in Bianjing, and the Daliang people were scared to death." "It is said that he finally knelt down in front of his majesty and begged bitterly, which gave His Majesty the task of driving and avoided the danger of destroying the country. Well, your majesty is good "My God, it''s the emperor of Liang. I''m afraid that only our majesty can enjoy this kind of honor in the world. Our great Chen will rise at last!" All the comments from the people came into Liang Di''s ears. He felt that every word was like a knife for scraping bones and inserted into his heart. As an emperor, anything can be lost, but face is not. But when Emperor Liang promised to give chen fan a drive, his face had already been thrown into the clouds. Originally, he was able to bear such humiliation, leaving him to be useful, in order to revenge in the future. But unfortunately, the emperor overestimated his ability to bear. In the face of the gathering of countless voices of discussion, he suffered endless humiliation and anger. All of these anger accumulated in the bottom of his heart, constantly seeking the way to break out. The emperor tolerated again, but the more so, the more miserable the whole person was. "Poof!" A mouthful of blood spurted out, and he was so anxious that he hurt his heart. He quickly wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and forced the emperor of Liang to suppress his anger. However, he did not know that his anger could not be vented, and that the only thing that hurt him was his body. At this moment, the whole body of the emperor Liang appeared a trace of death. Only two people were present to find out. One is Chen fan. Secondly Aoxing! He has been paying attention to Chen fan, along with emperor Liang. When he saw the emperor spit blood, Aoxing looked at Chen Fan''s expression for the first time. He saw it, a smile. It''s a smile that everything is in control and under control. This smile made Aoxing shiver, but also made him secretly for the Liang emperor, for the whole beam, pinched a cold sweat. "Who is not good to offend? Why should he provoke chen fan?" Chapter 2182 Tianshan finally arrived. Liang Di gave a long breath and sighed that his suffering was finally over. Even without calling Chen fanda, he jumped out of the chariot and left directly to return to southern China. It must be said that this is a very rude act, but it doesn''t matter. No one will care about it at this moment. Shushenji did not know when he came to Chen fan, who had just stepped out of the chariot, and asked in a low voice, "do you want to send someone to intercept him and keep it in my big Chen forever?" "No need." Chen Fan waved his hand: "he is running out of time. Keeping him is only good for us, not bad for us." After saying that, ignoring the Shenji, chen fan looked up at a high altar in front of him. I''m afraid it''s hundreds of feet high, with 9999 steps. Chen Fan''s next thing to do is, under the leadership of Weng Yan, step up the steps, climb the altar, worship heaven and earth three times, and then issue the first decree to announce the year title. In this way, chen fan has finished the ceremony of his accession to the throne. He can leave and hold a banquet in the palace for the officials and guests. At this time, some maids came to change chen fan into a brand-new Dragon Robe. To show respect, the new emperor had to celebrate his first Dragon Robe here. The style of the Dragon Robe is designed by Chen Fan himself. It is black and decorated with gold. The front and back are embroidered with two five claw gold dragons. At the same time, the head should also wear a flat crown, so that nine Diao sparse, covering most of the face. This is to show the majesty of the emperor, not to let people see the face at will, or according to the expression, guess what is in the heart. The whole process is extremely cumbersome. Although ordinary people enjoy watching it with relish against the background of rites and music, chen fan, as a whole, is a little impatient. He didn''t understand why he called himself Emperor, but he had to show such complicated etiquette in front of so many people. What''s more, since we are called emperor, why should we worship heaven and earth? Clearly he is heaven and earth! He is the God of Dachen, the existence that controls all things, and the emperor who looks down upon all living beings. Emperor, why worship heaven and earth? "Sire, may we begin?" After Chen Fan changed the Dragon Robe and Ping Tian Guan, Weng Yan also appeared in a full suit. Slightly nodded, chen fan did not reveal his inner thoughts on his face. Weng Yan bowed down immediately after hearing the speech, his voice increased, and he said aloud to all the people: "the auspicious time has come, the old slave announced that the ceremony of the accession to the throne officially begins..." Weng Yan''s long voice attracted everyone''s attention. At the same time, the sound of rites and music suddenly changed. It became extremely solemn and solemn. People unconsciously put away their smiling faces and looked at chen fan and the high sacrificial altar. "Please step on the road to heaven..." Weng Yan opens his mouth again, then bows down beside chen fan and stretches out his right arm. Chen Fan''s wrist was on Weng Yan''s arm, and they both raised their legs to step on the road to heaven. Liu Qing''s eyes were tearful, holding a jade slip in his hand, which recorded Chen Xuanli''s voice and face. "Xuanli, fan''er is grown up, you can be at ease!" Fang Bingxin and Russell are all dressed up. Seeing this scene, they look at each other, and their eyebrows are filled with joy and excitement. The emperor, who stands proud between heaven and earth, is their man. They are proud! At this moment, all the people''s eyes were focused on one place, and Shuan Shenji sighed deeply that his mission had finally been achieved. Ling Feiyang looks at the sky and seems to see his father smiling. Qian Qian and Fang Mu have complex faces. Only they can truly realize how much worse Chen Yi is than chen fan. Then there is Jia boqian, who is now the finance minister. He remembers that Chen fan had nothing at first, but now he controls the whole East China. I think of the crisis of life and death again and again after the incident. Now, everything is finally settled. In addition, there are Ao Xing, Chen Kedi, Zhao you, Zhou Qingtian and Sima Zheng. Chen fan at this moment, really count on, once become famous, the world knows! Chapter 2183 Under the attention of the public, chen fan and Weng Yan are about to set foot on the road to heaven, but at the same time, a sudden change has taken place! "Wait a minute!" A blast suddenly came, chen fan will let the head up, tiger eyes scan, the whole person actually broke out! Today is the grand ceremony of his accession to the throne. Unexpectedly, someone came to make trouble. It''s not killing me! At this moment, all the people, like Chen fan, looked at the rear, trying to see who it was, so courageous. Zhou Qingtian and Sima Zheng looked at each other and shook their heads. It was not arranged by myself. I''m kidding. Now they''re both in Dachen. If they dare to arrange these things, will they die? If Chen Fan was forced to die, they would be left in Dachen. Even if the two countries of Zhou and Jin fought against each other and destroyed Dachen, could they still revive? Then the problem arises. There are only Zhou and Sima who have the courage to plot today. Besides, who dares to be so ignorant? In the distance, two figures were coming at a gallop. Almost in the blink of an eye, they appeared in front of everyone. In an instant, chen fan''s pupil shrinks fiercely! The first time I turned my head and looked at Chen Kedi, who was also shocked! Because of the two people, one of them is Chen Yin! Chen Kedi''s two sons Chen Yin! Chen Fan clearly remembers that when he parted with Chen Yin last time, he clearly abandoned the cultivation of the other party. Why did he appear in front of him now, as if he had not been hurt at all? And this cultivation He has reached the peak of the five emperors, which is consistent with Chen Fan''s hard work! How could that be possible? There are also people around Chen Yin, who are also known by Chen fan. It''s a cancer of Dachen. It''s Zhang Daoling! Now it''s interesting to have something. The man who should have been abandoned was not only intact, but also promoted to the peak of Emperor Wu. Zhang Daoling, who was unable to fight with him, appeared with him. If there is no plot behind this, I will not believe chen fan. "Why, Master Zhang is so impatient that I can''t wait for me to send someone to find you?" Now, although the ceremony of the accession to the throne has not been completed, chen fan is already the emperor of the great Chen in name, so there is nothing wrong with him calling himself Zhen. However, this appellation is too high above the others. Apart from formal occasions, chen fan generally does not want to call himself so. In the same way, there is another way to call yourself Zhen. That is, chen fan believes that the person in front of him is not a friend! "Zhang Daoling pays a visit to the emperor Chen, and wishes the great Chen state to live forever!" After hearing the speech, the Heavenly Master gave a faint smile, and immediately threw his fist at chen fan. Then he pointed to Chen Yin beside him and explained, "emperor Chen doesn''t know something. Today, Zhang is only ordered to accompany this messenger. If there is anything wrong, Emperor Chen can ask him." "Oh?" Chen Fan eyebrows a pick: "then I want to know, who is the so-called Messenger, who sent?" Chen fan knows that the most dangerous person is Zhang Daoling! In the face of Chen Fan''s aggressive pressure, Zhang Daoling had no choice but to smile, and finally opened his mouth and said, "since the emperor Chen is so forced, Zhang can only say it." "I am ordered by the Tiandi cult, and this messenger is the messenger of Tiandi cult!" As soon as this speech was made, the whole audience was in an uproar! "How can it be possible that Tianshi Zhang obeys the orders of the emperor of heaven?" "No, it''s Chen Yin who is next to the Heavenly Master. He has never seen him before. He is the second young master of Chen family in minzhou." The voice of discussion resounded, and everyone''s eyes were directed at Zhang Daoling and Chen Yin. As for the status of Zhang Tianshi, who became famous in Dachen, he was extremely curious. Chen Fan did not, because he had long suspected that Zhang Daoling had something to do with Tiandi cult. After all, such a mysterious sect with extraordinary origin and a deep understanding of people''s hearts said that it had nothing to do with Tiandi cult. Chen fan would never believe it. Now, the only question falls on Chen Yin. When did he go to Zhongzhou and become an envoy of Tiandi cult? He gives Chen Kedi a look in the dark, and the other party immediately understands and stands out. "Yin''er, what is all this about?" "What''s going on?" Chen Yin scorned to sneer: "Chen Kedi, can''t you see that it''s a son you gave up and won the admiration of the Pope. Now, the fish leaps over the dragon''s gate!" Chapter 2184 Chen Yin''s appearance, really let Chen Fan accident, but after he opened his mouth, chen fan was not so surprised. Because no matter how long it has been, this person is still the same. Headstrong, do not understand introspection! "So, two envoys of Tiandi sect are here today to attend Chen''s accession ceremony. What is the so-called matter?" Forced to control the situation, chen fan with a big sleeve, a hand behind his back, ready to start at any time. Deep in the clouds, there is the sound of the Dragon chanting from time to time, the figure of chirp looms. Chen fan doesn''t know what they are doing here, but one thing is certain. The enemy, not the friend! If the original chen fan still can''t figure out what the Tiandi religion is, whether it''s good or bad, then now everything has become clear. The Pope helped Chen Fan several times in secret, but he did not help him thoroughly. Moreover, he was ambiguous and had no reason to do so. This should be doubted. And now that Chen Yin is standing in front of her, everything is self-evident. Tiandi religion has an absolute intention to Chen fan. But Chen Fan didn''t understand what the intention was. According to the law, if you want to take his life with the strength of Tiandi cult, you can send someone directly. Why do you want to beat around the Bush? "Oh, chen fan, don''t be nervous. This time, we are not here to trouble you. Instead, we are going to give you a great gift to ascend the throne instead of your highness!" With a smile on his face, Chen Yin''s sleeve waved, and a huge tripod appeared in front of him! The tripod is three feet high, one foot wide, four feet and five ears. Together, it is nine! "This is the Jiuzhou tripod. It was chosen by his Highness the Pope himself for emperor Chen. How about it? Do you like this gift?" Chen Yin seems to like to see Chen Fan''s expression now, the whole face is filled with a ferocious smile. It seems that many years of big revenge, finally get revenge. Chen fan, on hearing the three characters of Jiuzhou Ding, suddenly frowned and had a bad premonition in his heart. "Kyushu tripod? How could the Pope care so much about his majesty that he sent someone to deliver the gift himself? " "Ladies and gentlemen, my great Chen is really about to rise. The Pope has given his Majesty the Kyushu tripod. Isn''t this to wish you the tripod of Kyushu? Sure enough, everything is doomed. I, Dachen, have taken off!" "Long live your majesty, long live Da Chen!" More and more people began to cheer, but the more they cheered, the deeper Chen Fan frowned. The Pope, where is to give chen fan a Kyushu Ding, is clearly to give him a piece of hot potato. If you are not careful, you will be killed! As has been said before, chen fan doesn''t want Chen to continue to fight against people. After all, years of war has consumed too much national strength. At the beginning of the battle with Liang, chen fan insisted on holding his teeth. Now, he has done all the follow-up layout. In the future, it is time for Chen to rest and earn interest and accumulate national strength. At present, it is inevitable that a war will break out in Kyushu. However, it is very unfavorable for Chen fan to start a war now. But Tiandi cult openly supported him and sent Kyushu tripod. What''s the meaning? Hold on! Unconsciously, they looked back at Zhou Qingtian and Sima Zheng. They both looked at Jiuzhou Ding greedily and looked at Chen Fan''s back with a fierce look in their eyes. No one had ever thought of unifying the whole Kyushu mainland. The appearance of Chen Fan brought about different possibilities. Also for the ambitious emperor, pointed out a Kangzhuang road. Who doesn''t want to be unified and become the supreme emperor? Who is willing to share the world with others? On the surface, the Jiuzhou tripod in front of Chen fan is the unlimited honor and favor of the Pope of Tiandi sect, but from a perspective, it is the cornerstone of destroying the country! This thing must not be left! Otherwise, Chen, who has just stabilized, will fall into the flames of war again, and all Chen Fan''s previous efforts will be destroyed once again! But now, what kind of excuse does Chen Fan want to refuse this Jiuzhou Ding? We should know that today, the whole Kyushu continent has great respect for Tiandi cult. After all, they are the gatekeepers of Kyushu. In this way, chen fan rashly refused the Pope''s good intentions, and things were really difficult to do. It can only be said that the mysterious Pope was indeed a strong enemy. With only one means, chen fan was forced into a dilemma. But Chen Fan didn''t know what he was doing wrong. Why did Tiandi cult aim at him? Chapter 2185 "I thank the Pope for his kindness. This Jiuzhou tripod I''ll take it! " Chen Fan nodded a little and paced to the side of the Jiuzhou tripod. He seemed very happy and reached out to touch the tripod. One side of Zhou Qingtian and Sima Zheng look at each other, and they can see their dissatisfaction from each other''s eyes. They are also emperors. Why can Chen Fan get the Jiuzhou tripod given by the Pope himself, but they can''t? The tripod of Kyushu! At this moment, two people''s expressions, both revealed a touch of imperceptible greed! Treasure in the world, where there is virtue! Even though the tripod was given to Chen Fan by the Pope, if he did not have the strength to protect himself and was taken away by others, I am afraid the Pope could not say anything! Two people think of here, the heart seems to have begun for the future Ding action, quietly calculated. But at this time, is caressing the Jiuzhou Ding Chen Fan''s mouth corner, slowly draws up a if has not had the smile. Arm a shock, so that all unexpected things happened! "Bang!" "Whoa..." Chen Fan broke the tripod with one hand, and the whole audience was in an uproar! This is the Jiuzhou tripod sent by the Pope of Tiandi cult himself. It is a gift for Chen Fan''s accession ceremony. Why does Chen Fan want to shatter with one hand? Do you want to have a grudge against Tiandi cult? But see Chen fan, at this moment is also a face surprised color, doubt looked at his palm, muttered to himself: "I did not force ah?" As soon as he said this, he almost didn''t let Chen Yin Qi spit blood. He pulled out the sword hanging from his waist and pointed at chen fan directly! "Big Dan chen fan, how do you feel about destroying the treasures bestowed by the Pope?" Because of Chen Fan''s palm, the whole scene has undergone earth shaking changes. Chen Yinjian refers to Chen fan, and it seems that conflict will break out. Chen Fan''s confidants, without saying a word, all came forward, standing behind chen fan, killing intention circulation! They don''t care who Chen Yin is or where the Tiandi cult is sacred. Chen fan, it''s their day! The situation of sword drawing and crossbow stretching broke out in an instant. The blood clothed guards standing respectfully in the surrounding area poured in one after another. Wang Liang, who had just received the news, was bringing people here. Seeing this scene, Zhang Daoling''s pupil shrank, and in his eyes toward Chen fan, there was an irrecoverable fear. He stepped back a few steps to keep a safe distance from Chen Yin. The people were in an uproar, and the old ministers looked at each other. There are Zhou Qingtian and Sima Zheng, two emperors who also control the land of a state. At this moment, they look at each other again. Their dissatisfaction and greed on their faces disappear. Instead, it is a shock that can''t be suppressed at all! Chen Fan dares to smash the Jiuzhou tripod. Is that stupid of him? On the contrary, this is Chen Fan''s wisdom! The Kyushu tripod sent by the Pope is a hot potato, which even makes Zhou Qingtian and Sima Zheng feel greedy, let alone others? If Chen Fan takes this treasure tripod today, there will be no peace in the future. Some people, even if not for this Jiuzhou Ding, would like to see with their own eyes how much weight chen fan has as the owner of the Jiuzhou tripod! It can be predicted that there will be countless bloody conflicts, even difficulties and obstacles in the future! The Pope is not making friends with Chen fan. This is Hold on! No matter how powerful a person is, can he be the enemy of the whole Kyushu at the same time? Therefore, chen fan chooses to smash the tripod, I''m afraid it is the best choice! Because the tripod is broken, he may just have a grudge with Tiandi cult, but if the tripod is around all the time, chen fan will be the enemy of the whole world! Two phase contrast, which is more important, natural at a glance! "As expected, he is a cruel man. At such a time, he can calmly analyze the advantages and disadvantages and make the most favorable choice for himself. Chen Fan''s son is bound to become a big problem for me!" Zhou Qingtian murmured to himself. "At a young age, no matter what the heart, nature and skill, or the level of calmness, they are our model. The future of Kyushu is interesting!" Sima Zheng has an inexplicable smile on his face. His eyes do not live on Chen Fan and Zhou Qingtian. As for most of the people present, they didn''t think so much. They just wanted to know why Chen Fan did this! Chapter 2186 "I''m sorry, Ambassador Chen. I didn''t expect that the treasure sent by the Pope was so fragile that it became a little heavy for a while. You have to believe that I didn''t mean to do it!" Chen Fan waved his hand, indicating that all the people behind him should retreat. Just a Chen Yin, even if today''s cultivation has been promoted to the peak of Emperor Wu, how about it? Still vulnerable! "Not on purpose?" Chen Yin slowly approached with his sword. "I think you want to have a grudge against Tiandi cult. Well, I will punish you for the Pope today!" Chen yinpai clearly wants to hold on to this matter, the purpose is to find Chen Fan revenge, carrying the sword directly rushed over. But see Chen fan, disdain shake his head, just stretch out a hand, immediately hold Chen Yin''s throat! "Bang!" Tell the body shape in the action, and then Chen Yin is seized by Chen Fan and lifted up. Two legs cannot stop swinging, one hand clasps Chen Fan''s wrist, wants to break free, the other hand raises the sword to stab chen fan. "I haven''t seen you for years. You''re still the same!" Stretch out two fingers and directly clamp Chen Yin''s sword. With a little force, the sword breaks into two sections. "Beyond my ability!" Looking at Zhang Daoling, chen fan found that the other side did not want to participate in this matter, and did not look at himself. In this case, chen fan is also too lazy to find trouble for himself at this time, but his eyes are quiet looking at Chen Yin. "You ran away last time. This time, I''m afraid you''ll have to escape." "Click!" Chen Fan''s palms were hard, and Chen Yin''s cheeks were instantly flushed. "Wait Wait After a long time of effort, Chen Yin finally spits out two words. Chen Yin takes out a token from the storage bag. "I, I have Token of Tiandi cult, you, cough You can''t kill me In Chen Yin''s eyes, she finally showed a touch of fear. He did not expect that, with the help of the Pope, his accomplishments soared and he was promoted to the peak of Emperor Wu after crossing numerous bottlenecks. He still had no resistance ability in front of Chen fan. At this moment, as long as Chen fan moves his finger, Chen Yin will die on the spot. He is really afraid! Who wants to die? Especially Chen Yin, who is ambitious, also hopes to put his ambition into action and even more afraid of death! Chen fan reaches out to take the token of Tiandi cult. He once had one of them, which was given to him by the pope after he got out of prison in Kyushu. Later, chen fan found that the origin of Tiandi cult was mysterious, and he did not know whether it was an enemy or a friend. I didn''t expect to see such a piece in Chen Yin''s hands. Shaking his head, palm force, directly crushed the token, chen fan face is not red heart do not jump said: "your token is false, even forged the emperor''s order card, its crime should be punished!" After that, Chen Yin whispered: "I''m sorry, I want to kill you. The Tiandi cult still can''t save you!" "Chen fan, chen fan, don''t kill me, otherwise the Tiandi cult will surely find revenge on you, and the Pope will take revenge on me, don''t..." Chen Yinzhen felt the murderous spirit in Chen Fan''s eyes. In an instant, the threat of death covered her whole body, and Chen Yin''s whole body was covered with hair, and she broke away more fiercely. But it''s a pity that Chen Fan''s palm, like a pair of pliers, is so tightly controlled that it can''t bear to break free at all. Even with the slow exertion of force, all the people on the scene could hear Chen Yin''s neck bone burst out in bursts of grief because she could not stand the strong extrusion. His voice was distorted and dull, and his face turned red and blue. Finally, when Chen Yin was about to die in Chen Fan''s hands, Chen Kedi suddenly opened his mouth. "Wait a minute!" Chen Fan suddenly recovered some strength and suddenly turned back to face Chen Kedi. "Chen Kedi, don''t mistake yourself!" The meaning of Chen Fan''s words is obvious. Chen Yin has betrayed the Chen family. He is not a member of the Chen family, nor is he the son of Chen Kedi. On the contrary, he is the enemy! Now, if Chen Kedi wants to save the enemy, it is absolutely impossible for Chen fan to do so! Only a fool will let the enemy escape, chen fan, absolutely impossible to do such a thing! Chapter 2187 "You misunderstood me!" Chen Kedi said slowly, "I just want to invite you Let me do it myself On Chen Kedi''s face, there is a struggle, but there is more firmness! He went to Chen Fan and looked at Chen Yin with his eyes. He seemed to say goodbye to his son and comfort himself. "I didn''t teach you well, which led you to go astray. This is my fault." "Since it''s my fault, let me make up for it." "Yin''er, don''t mistake yourself in the next life." Slowly standing still, Chen Kedi looks at chen fan and doesn''t say a word. Wen Yan stands out from the rear and wants to say something, but is interrupted by Chen fan. "Bang!" A loose palm, Chen Yin fell to the ground, chen fan did not look at him, but said to Chen Kedi: "give it to you!" After that, Chen Kedi nodded and took out a dagger from his arms. "Dad, don''t, don''t..." A blood arrow shot, Chen Yin, died on the spot! As for Chen fan, he took a long breath, and finally said to Chen Kedi, "since Chen Yin is dead, after all the gratitude and resentment have been eliminated, how to arrange him is up to you." Chen Kedi was shocked by his speech. He knew that Chen Fan was telling himself that Chen Yin could restore his status as a member of the Chen family, even buried in his ancestral tomb and enter the ancestral hall. This may be Chen Fan''s final concession. "Thank you. Thank you." For a moment, Chen Kedi seemed to be much older. He picked up Chen Yin''s body and turned away. Chen Fan''s eyes swept and looked at everyone, and finally fell on Zhang Daoling. "Chen Yin rebelled against the injury and openly killed the monarch. Zhang Daoling, go back and report to the Pope. I have helped him kill those who dare to forge the order of emperor Tiandi." In a word, chen fan has put all the responsibilities behind him, as if the pope had to thank him. Moreover, chen fan was the only one who had seen Chen Yin''s token. He said it was a fake. People present could not tell whether the token was true or not. Anyway, now that there is no proof of death, only chen fan has the right to speak. "As for the Kyushu tripod, it is just a pity that it may not be suitable for me." "Well, you can go. " Chen Fan waved to let Zhang Daoling leave. The other party nodded in a daze, with a complicated look. The last time I met chen fan, in the eyes of Zhang Daoling, he was just a fledgling little guy. But now, there is a tendency to swallow up the world. It can only be said that the fate of the situation is not what human beings can guess. "Wait!" Just as Zhang Daoling is about to leave his sight, chen fan suddenly stops the other party. "Hurry up, I will summon you after you come back!" Chen Fan did not explain any reason at all, and did not give Zhang Daoling any room to refuse. Chen Fan seemed to be merely stating a fact, rather than consulting with others. When Zhang Daoling talked deeply, he bowed his hand and said, "yes..." At this point, all the irrelevant people have left. Looking at Weng Yan, chen fan opened his mouth and said, "now, you can continue!" Weng Yan was stunned. He nodded his head in a hurry, but he did not forget to shout: "the ceremony continues. Please, your majesty, go to Tongtian road!" The interrupted ceremony of accession to the throne will be held again. But at this moment, the focus of attention is not on this ceremony. Looking back on what happened just now, everyone has a sense of a sudden dream. The Pope sent a Kyushu tripod to kill chen fan. Without fear, chen fan destroyed the tripod and even killed the emissary of Tiandi cult. Since the appearance of Tiandi cult, all people have been extremely respected and revered for many years. However, today, chen fan''s action has shocked everyone immensely. It turns out that it can still be like this. But the same, chen fan''s action, also seems to side explained another thing. The chaos in Kyushu is approaching. In recent ten years, numerous earth shaking events have broken out, and even Tiandi religion, which has never been involved in the Kyushu pattern, has emerged. Who can say exactly what the future will be like? Chapter 2188 On the altar of Tianshan Mountain, the cold wind is rustling! In front of Chen Fan''s calm fighting power, there is a huge incense burner and several incense sticks. The next thing to do is Chen Fan kneels down and knocks at the heaven and earth with dye incense in his hand, proclaims the world and ascends the throne smoothly. Weng Yan handed the incense to Chen Fan and opened his mouth and said, "Your Majesty, can we start?" Chen Fan did not respond. He looked at the incense in his hand and the furnace in front of him, and was speechless. Weng Yan shook his head, and he found that he was more and more confused about what Chen Fan was thinking. But even so, the ceremony must continue, and the ceremony must be completed! Take out a roll of bright yellow scroll from the cuff, which is the imperial edict of heaven and earth. Weng Yan cleared his throat and chanted aloud! "Today, chen fan of Eastern Shenzhou, adhering to the mandate of heaven, held a ceremony on the Tianshan Mountains." "Chen fan can be regarded as an example of our generation when he officially ascends the throne to be emperor and to command the eastern Shenzhou to protect the ancestors." "The ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven begins now, kneeling and kowtowing to announce to the world " after carefully collecting the edict, Weng Yan looks at chen fan again. But at this moment, chen fan did not respond. He still stood silent, not a word. "Your Majesty, your majesty?" Weng Yan whispered a word, but Chen Fan did not pay any attention to him. At the bottom of the sacrificial platform, people began to whisper, and all the civil and military officials looked at each other, not knowing what Chen Fan meant. "Your Majesty, if you go on like this, you will find reproach for disrespect to heaven and earth." Weng Yan was a little worried. But his words, but as if awakened chen fan, head a turn, look to Weng Yan. "Disrespectful to heaven and earth? What have I done to disrespect heaven and earth? " "Your Majesty..." The second half of Wen Yan didn''t say it because he would collide with Chen fan. It''s a rule from ancient times, such as the ceremony of ascending the throne, offering sacrifices to heaven and other places. Why is it so difficult to get to Chen fan? Seeing that he is about to ascend the throne smoothly, but at the last moment, chen fan committed a crime himself. What can we do? Weng Yan does not understand chen fan, he has been unable to cross the threshold in his heart. From the beginning of Yuzhou, which time did not rely on Chen Fan''s own efforts to fight? It was not his brothers who fought with blood? Chen fan and the black army fled for their lives in the defeat of the first yuemajian. Chen Fan almost died at that time. Finally, he went through a lot of hardships. In addition, he woke up in time, which saved him. The sharpness of the black army relies on Ling Feng''s training method. Chen fan had a unique view on the way to use the army. Even in the war, chen fan got to know granny Hua, so he got the general outline of the half step array, so he could cultivate himself at ease. Did heaven and earth help Chen fan? No! When Chen Fan was bleeding, heaven and earth did not appear. When Chen Fan ran away, heaven and earth did not appear. Ling Feng''s death, the black army nearly destroyed, 200000 brothers buried the bone Leaping Horse stream. One by one, has the so-called sky above open its eyes? Has the enemy, who is known as a man of great virtue, ever helped a little? None of them! Since heaven and earth have not helped chen fan, why should Chen Fan worship them? If he wants to become an emperor, he will become the only one in the world. Why should he change the world to kneel? Chen fan, refuse! If we say that in this world, there must be people who worship the heaven and the earth, and there must be people who show respect for the things that exist in the dark arrangement. So chen fan, willing to replace the word "heaven and earth"! He is the heaven of Dachen, the land of the common people, and the supreme existence of dongshenzhou. , he will not kneel down to anyone or anything! Because no one deserves Chen Fan''s kneeling! With a wave of his big sleeve, chen fan''s eyes are full of divine light, which means that the whole person is actually rising again, more sharp, more domineering and more No! Today, not only can he not kneel. He wants to seal the sky! In the past, chen fan did not care, but today, chen fan canonized heaven as heaven, which is heaven. Chen Fan canonized the earth as the earth, it is the earth! Heaven is thick and earth is thick, so he must be canonized. Because emperor chen fan not only controls the people, but also the army and the country! He wants to Control the world! Chapter 2189 "Bang!" In full view of the public, chen fan directly kicked over the incense burner in front of him, threw it away, and crushed the incense that had been ignited! With a wave of big sleeve, chen fan suddenly turned back and let everyone see the endless domineering power in his eyes! The king is domineering! "I know that you are waiting for me to worship heaven and earth." "But I''m sorry, I won''t do it!" As soon as this statement was made, everyone was shocked. Countless people grew up and looked at Chen Fan incredulously. They didn''t understand what their emperor was going to do! Zhou Qingtian and Sima Zheng don''t understand either, but they have a very high vision. They can sense from Chen fan. In a flash of time, chen fan seems to be different from before. Like, more like an emperor incorrect! Chen fan could have been an upright emperor candidate. Now, he is a model emperor! Qi swallows the world, dominates the world! "What is he going to do?" At this moment, Zhou Qingtian and Sima Zheng both have the same doubts. On the other hand, Aoxing''s biggest worry also happened. He had many contacts with Chen fan, and the most familiar one was the look Chen Fan showed at the moment. He knew that as long as Chen Fanyi showed this kind of state, he must cause everyone''s shock! Aoxing did not know how many times he had shaken, as if numb. In other words, I have a deeper understanding of Chen fan. Even now, he is not so resistant to leading Donghai dragon people to surrender to Dachen. Because chen fan has proved with his practical actions that he is absolutely powerful and can be the subject of the dragon clan! "I am the Lord of Dachen, the emperor who controls the eastern Shenzhou. I will not worship heaven, but they should worship me!" Chen Fan continues to speak astonishingly, and Weng Yan shivers. Chen Fan pointed to the sky with one hand, and his face was full of incomparable imperial domineering power. His voice was as loud as a bell and loud as a bell! "Heaven listen to the purpose!" In a word, within the whole range of Tianshan Mountain, the situation has changed greatly! Originally sunny weather, suddenly dark clouds, let people breathless. In the depth of the clouds, there are more thunder rolling, with a flash of lightning, like a scene of doomsday. But all this, can''t stop chen fan, he, still in the mouth. "Today, I make you heaven, and order you to protect my rich people and protect my great Chen!" "Click!" Chen Fan''s words, a burst of thunder, a bucket of thick thunder, so split down! "Ang!" The sound of chirping resounded, and I saw that the ten thousand Zhang body was rolling in the dark cloud, and with a mouth, he swallowed the thunder robbery into his stomach. In contrast, chen fan, from the beginning to the end, did not care about the color, single finger! "Listen to the message with thick soil!" "I make you the earth, and order you to guard our frontiers, so as to defend our strong enemies, and to provide the people with a fertile land to live and work in peace and contentment." "I''m here..." "Click!" Countless blasts of thunder bloomed again, and even reached the point that the chirp could not swallow. At the same time, the strong wind, chen fan''s Dragon Robe blowing hunting sound, hair crazy dance! At this moment, in the eyes of all people, chen fan seems to be no longer a human being, but a peerless God of war coming out of the long river of time. With the potential of swallowing heaven and earth, with a monarch, really should have a resolute! At this moment, many people were once again convinced by Chen fan. Just relying on Chen Fan''s act of sealing heaven today, he can be called as an ancient emperor. Zhou Qingtian and Sima Zheng looked at each other again and saw the struggle in each other''s eyes. They even began to worship chen fan. Looking back on the time when I ascended the throne, I once worshipped heaven and earth. But now, compared with Chen Fan''s seal of heaven, it is not only a little bit worse? "You have proved yourself. I''m afraid you are the only one in the world." Ao Xing murmured in the bottom of his heart, but staring at the more and more thunder in the sky, he did not understand, how should Chen Fan deal with it? "Your Majesty, what can we do? Let''s go and avoid it first." Weng Yan, who was almost unsteadily on the altar, was dissuaded. But Chen Fan refused again! He looked up at the sky and drank a lot. The sound shook the sky! "All! Here it is! I! Scatter Just four words, momentum straight to the Xiaohan, heaven and earth for a shock, and then The wind stops! Clouds scatter! Thunder out! Heaven and earth once again restore the sky and earth, the wind and the sun are beautiful, chen fan a word, forced back the will of God! At this point, the closure of heaven is successful!Chen Fan became the first emperor to seal heaven and ascend the throne! Chapter 2190 The ceremony of Chen Fan''s accession to the throne is over. After the closure of the heaven, chen fan announced the new year''s number of Chen in front of everyone. Matchless! And see year, also known as, matchless first year! All faces are full of color. After all, who would have thought that so many things had happened in a common accession to the throne? The four emperors of Shenzhou gathered together, Tiandi religion was born, and Chen Fan was granted the throne. Everything, in the original ordinary people do not dare to think, but at this moment, all realized. I can only say that all of this came too suddenly. After the ceremony, Zhou Qingtian and Sima Zheng left with mixed thoughts. Chen fan is to take the rest of the people, back to the palace banquet guests. At the same time, we should also reward our subordinates. After all, since chen fan came to power, there has not been a regulation on the specific award. It''s only recently that it''s finished. First of all, to help Chen fan too many old Prime Minister Guo Yi, was named king Jing, generations. Attack. However, Guo Xin, Guo Yi''s granddaughter, has been living in exile recently. When Chen Fan was leading the army in the war, she left a letter to leave because she couldn''t bear the news that her grandfather had fallen. Chen fan has sent people to speed up the search. The throne of King Jing will not be lost! In addition, Ling Feng was named king of Qin and his wife and son from generation to generation. Attack. When the king of Jing and the king of Qin appeared, to be honest, there were many dissenting voices in the court. Even Ling Feiyang himself stood up and refused. Chen rules, the opposite sex is not a single word king, this is ancient, no one broke the rule. Chen fan made Guo Yi and Ling Feng king of single character, which shows his honor. For such a reward, Chen Fanli excluded public discussion and did not intend to take it back, because Ling Feng and Guo Yi can definitely afford it! But in this way, there was a joke. That is Ling Feiyang. In addition to inheriting Ling Feng''s position as king of Qin, he himself was also granted the title of Duke of the state. He was named Duke an. This can be very interesting. At the same time, it is the king of Qin and the Duke of the state. In the future, there is a little joke about the king of Qin an Guogong. Of course, Ling Feiyang was granted the title of Duke of the state, and other people were no exception. Fang Muzhi was named Duke of Dingguo, suanshenji was named Duke of Ning, Qian Qian was named Duke of Yong, Jia boqian was named Duke of Xinguo, and longer was worshipped as Duke of Wei. As for Longyan, because she is a woman, she really doesn''t know how to reward her. Chen fan can only give Longyan the piece of land in Longxue village. On the other hand, Wang Liang''s award was not so easy to carry out. First of all, he has a relatively shallow qualification and is absolutely impossible to be a Duke of the state. But after all, he is loyal and has done meritorious service on the battlefield for many times. Therefore, chen fan really tangled with this for a long time. In the end, although Wang Liang was not granted the title of Duke of state, he was granted a very meaningful marquis. Brave champion Hou! When the award was issued, the opposition of the cultural relics of the Manchu Dynasty was more serious than that of the single character king with different surnames. You know, when Chen Fan Gang just returned to Da Chen, he did not know his identity. Chen Yi granted him the title of the brave champion. Now chen fan has been granted to Wang Liang. To be honest, some of them are taboo. But Chen fan can ignore these, he is the biggest taboo in the world, for his loyal majesty, he will never grudge any reward. In the same way, it can also stimulate the enthusiasm of others and make them more comfortable to share Chen Fan''s worries. In addition to these ministers, chen fan also canonized Weng Yan as the eunuch in charge of the imperial eunuchs. Liu Qing is the empress dowager, in charge of the harem. As for Russell and Fang Bingxin, one is Sufei and the other is Xinfei. At the same time, chen fan also conferred the title of Queen. Sword heart! At this point, the award of meritorious officials ended. Chen Fan sealed two monosyllabic kings, six princes, and one champion Hou at one breath. It can be said that Chen kaichao is still rare. This makes those old ministers who don''t get any reward are embarrassed, and their faces are very ugly. If in the past, chen fan might have comforted this group of people, but not now. At the moment, he has successfully ascended the throne, and his prestige is flourishing both in the court hall and among the people. The cleaning and rectification of the court hall will begin soon. If anyone is still ignorant, chen fan will not mind taking him as a flag! Chapter 2191 In the first great court meeting after Chen Fan''s rank, all civil and military officials were respectfully established and Chaolu hall. Chen Fan took a breath of Dragon Robe, wearing emperor''s Diao Shu, and sat on the Dragon chair. Weng Yan stood beside Chen Fan with floating dust. Chen fan is well prepared for this great imperial meeting. Before he ascended the throne, he had already begun to pave the way for it. In the past, the cabinet structure of Da Chen was too cumbersome and lengthy. Taking the former Prime Minister system as an example, it was not conducive to centralization. After Chen Yi, the system of Shangshutai, although it seemed to limit the prime minister''s efforts, did not change the Tang Dynasty. It was just a matter of sharing the power of one person to many people. At first glance, it may be much better than the prime minister system. In fact, there is no difference. Even the system of Shangshutai is even more difficult to suppress. For example, if the prime minister has too much power, it does not mean that he is bound to be disobedient. After all, people are good and bad. Just like Guo Yi, he is a good prime minister who has worked hard for Dachen all his life. No matter how much power he is given, there will be no problem. But what about Shangshutai? If there is a stinky fish in a pot, can the whole pot of soup still be drunk? There are always people who can''t resist temptation, can''t stand coercion and take risks. That group of civil servants can''t fight against the enemy, but they play politics behind their backs, but one by one. Therefore, the first thing after Chen Fan''s rank is to reorganize the cabinet and abandon the bloated system that was not conducive to national development and centralization! Of course, this matter is not so simple. After all, most of the old officials in the court are old and stubborn people. He has always believed in death, but he has no idea of change. At the beginning, Chen Yi abandoned the prime minister system and set up the Shangshutai, but it was because of the help of the Chen family. After paying countless costs, it could be implemented. Today''s Chen fan has made an agreement with Chen Kedi that no one in the Chen family can enter the court again. The first time in the world is the Chen family in minzhou. Chen fan does not object to this point. However, if the Chen family wants to participate in politics, or even overstep his power, they will be incompatible if they can not get it. In the first place, we should make good rules for future generations to abide by. For Chen Fan''s strength, Chen Kedi can only reluctantly agree. After all, he also knows that he has no ability to compete with Chen fan. It''s better to be a rich man with peace of mind. As for political mediation, we can still hide as far as possible. It''s just that the people without the Chen family in the court may save Chen Fan a lot of worry in the future, but now it is equivalent to losing a big help. After all, the emperor is not able to do as he likes, which is the thing that can be done by a faint monarch. More often, even the emperor must discuss with his ministers. Even if Behind each other to discuss. But on the face of it, we should still pretend to be a harmonious monarch and his ministers. , "Zhu Qing, and now I have successfully entered the throne, I should have combed and combed the affairs of the north and the south in the past. I have always believed that the cabinet system in my past was rather bloated, and wanted to go to its dregs and retain its essence." The minister no longer looked at the topic and began to respond in silence. New minister this side, chen fan nature has already informed, no one expression is different. But the old ministers are different. For such sour people, the last thing they want to hear is to abandon the traditional four words. What is tradition? Old stuff, of course. So if Chen fan can abandon the old traditions today, will he also abandon them in the future? Don''t say, one side only know to take care of his front that acres of land, this time really guessed Chen Fan''s idea. Yes, in the future, these old ministers chen fan are almost not prepared to stay. A little more sensible, go home to support the aged, if you dare to have a small word, don''t blame Chen Fan for being merciless. Of course, these are afterwords. Chen fan can''t kill at just his level. He needs a reason. At the same time, I also want to see if anyone dares to touch his luck now that he has ascended the throne? Chapter 2192 "Your Majesty, I think it is absolutely impossible to do this!" "That''s right, your majesty. The official system of the Chen Dynasty is the family law left by our ancestors. How can we say that it will be broken if we break it." The voice of opposition suddenly bloomed. But this group of people are a little too anxious, also do not think carefully, chen fan even dare to seal the sky, just ancestral clan law, he will pay attention to? Besides, if the prime minister system is the ancestral clan system, the Shangshutai system is not. Why can Chen Yi break the ancestral law in those years, but not chen fan today? Chu Mingqi, one of the most strongly opposed people in the crowd, was also an official residence in the Chen Yi Dynasty. And at the beginning, he was the deputy of the Secretary of state Chen Yi. Why he so clamored not to let Chen Fan abandon the Shangshutai system, in fact, is selfish. You know, when it comes to the connections and qualifications of the imperial court, he is one of the few people in addition to an old minister like doctor Meng. Because he used to be Chen Yi''s deputy, when the time comes to reorganize the Shangshutai, isn''t Chu Mingqi steadily becoming the Shangshu order over tens of thousands of people under one person? That''s the same official position as prime minister. Now that Chen fan is ready to withdraw the system of Shangshutai, how can Chu Mingqi be reconciled? His eyes hidden behind jiudaoting Shu gave Chu Mingqi a deep look. Chen Fan suddenly turned his eyes to doctor Meng, the most senior official in the imperial court. "I don''t know what doctor Meng has in mind?" This is Chen Fan''s trial. He had seen that doctor Meng was one of the few people who knew how to judge the situation. This time, it is obvious that Chen fan is competing with the old Chen group. Chen Fan wants to see which side doctor Meng is on. Dr. Meng opened and half closed his eyes. Although he seemed to be old, his brain was very flexible. In a moment, he heard the implication of Chen fan. Then, without hesitation, he knelt down in front of Chen Fan and opened his mouth and said, "the old minister is old. The state affairs are full of heart but not enough strength. Everything At your Majesty''s command As soon as this statement was made, the old ministers around him seemed to be unbelievable and looked at him in shock. Heart said that this is to fight for their own benefits, how did you give up? The so-called "people are old, horses are always slippery", and those present obviously can''t understand it. Doctor Meng''s indisputable action is an act of contention. Now, chen fan can make an arbitrary decision and issue an edict. Who dares to resist and disobey it? Do you really think this is the original court of Chen Yi? Can you confront your Majesty in front of your face? It can only be said that Dr. Meng is very open-minded and his mentality has changed very quickly, and this kind of person is what Chen fan most appreciates. "Now that Dr. Meng has expressed his support, I think there is no need to discuss this matter any more. I declare that, from today on, the cabinet system will be transformed from the original system of Shangshutai to three..." "Wait a minute!" Before Chen Fan finished speaking, Chu Mingqi could not stand it at last. He gave a big drink and stood up. "Your Majesty, I have one more thing to say!" Chen fan was silent for a long time, sighed and asked patiently, "what else can I do for Chu Qing?" "You have to think about it." Why did Chen Fan sigh? There are always some people in this world who do not know the depth of the tiger''s beard. His last words are to remind Chu Mingqi not to make mistakes. It''s a pity that few people can keep sober in the face of power. Today''s Chu Mingqi only thinks that as long as he can make a letter cabinet system, he will certainly be able to ascend to the position of minister of letters and will be in power. So Chu Mingqi has to fight for everything he says, for his own piety, and for what many people dream of and what they have to fight for Power! "I dare to admonish you. Now that your majesty has just registered, abolishing the ancestral clan law so soon may shake the foundation of the country and cause rumors to spread all over the country, and you will often be blamed." "I know that your Majesty''s natural talent is not inferior to the previous emperors in the past dynasties in terms of culture, politics and martial arts. But I would like to ask your majesty to think twice and think twice about the major affairs of such a country." After that, Chu Mingqi knelt on the ground respectfully, clutching the ground with his head. I''m afraid those who don''t know will think that this person is loyal to his country and will not hesitate to do his utmost. In fact, if Chen fan is a faint monarch, Chu Mingqi must be a loyal minister in the future history books. He will not hesitate to admonish him for the sake of national stability and prosperity. But who will go deep into Chu Mingqi''s thoughts at this moment? History is a girl who can dress up. Anyone who comes can add his favorite dress. It''s a pity that Chen fan is the master of history now! Chapter 2193 "Think twice..." Chen Fan smashed his lips. "Chu Qing asked me to think twice. What would you do if I insisted on reorganizing the cabinet?" "I..." Chu Mingqi suddenly raised his head. At this moment, the whole Chaolu hall was quiet to the extreme. Chu Mingqi looked at doctor Meng and found that he was keeping his eyes closed. He looked back at his familiar people, and now he is far away. Clenching his back teeth, Chu Mingqi decided to fight hard. The worst thing was that he was dismissed and returned to his hometown. But if he succeeded in winning the position of shangshuling, he would have made a lot of money! With a horizontal heart, Chu Mingqi kowtowed again: "Wei Chen knows that he is a man of little words. Today, he should have died for running into Shengjia." "But for the sake of the country, for the sake of Chen, I''m sure your majesty will take back his life, and I''m willing to admonish him with death!" In his last words, Chu Mingqi even squeezed out two tears. Chen fan was moved. He got up directly and crossed the Jiulong terrace. He helped Chu Mingqi up in person. "Chu Qing is really my big old humerus. Since you are so sincere, I will satisfy your wish." "Come on, you can do it." Then, everyone was stunned. Before Chu Mingqi could be happy, a look of doubt flashed in his eyes. "Bi Your majesty, what do you mean to do Chen Fan took Chu Mingqi''s hand and said, "Chu Qing doesn''t want to admonish him with death. You should die." At this point, chen fan''s face gradually became cold. He released Chu Mingqi''s hand and stepped on the Jiulong steps again. He did not sit on the Dragon chair, but looked at Chu Mingqi with cold eyes. Chaolu hall, more silent, Chu Mingqi scared shivering, heart said he was just saying ah, how can Chen Fan agree to this? This This is not right! "What''s the matter, Chu Qing, why didn''t he die?" Chen Fan suddenly patted his forehead, as if he had just remembered something and called out: "where is the Historiographer?" "Wei Chen is here." At the end of the crowd, an old man with white beard stood out. "I know that Chu Qing is waiting for you, the historian, to write." "I write to me that in the first year of the matchless year, at the great court meeting, Chu Mingqi, the Minister of state, admonished him with his death, but without success, he ran into a column in the court dew hall and died." "Later generations should take warning, become an official in the dynasty, judge the situation, and don''t mistake yourself!" After saying that, the Historiographer is about to cry. How can this kind of thing be recorded in history? Isn''t Chen Fan trying to force him to death? And Chu Mingqi, his back has been soaked in sweat, countless ideas in his mind crazy operation, desperate to get rid of himself. "Your Majesty, I was just joking just now. I support your Majesty''s reorganization of the cabinet. " " doctor Meng, please speak for me, and brother Liu and brother Wu are all in a daze. Please explain to your majesty immediately... " Chu Mingqi''s own voice could only be heard in the Chaolu hall. No one came forward to respond. But Chen fan, is the complexion does not have the slightest change! "Chu Qing, if you die now, I will give you a name of loyalty, filial piety, benevolence and righteousness. If you dare to delay again, you know what will happen!" It''s a pity that Chu Mingqi didn''t know how to judge the situation at the first great court meeting presided over by Chen fan, so he jumped out to be a pioneer. Who will you beat if you don''t hit him? When Chen Fanzheng wanted to establish his prestige and successfully carry out his idea of rebuilding the cabinet, Chu Mingqi jumped out and said that he would like to thank him. "Your Majesty, I am wrong. Please give me another chance, your majesty. I will not dare again." Chu Mingqi was really afraid. He kept kowtowing on the ground, but he didn''t get Chen Fan''s half pity. He said to Chu Mingqi before, don''t mistake yourself. It''s the other party who has to hit the gun. He can''t blame him. "Chu Qing, three-year-old children all know what they say. How can you break your word if you say it?" "Don''t worry, even if you break your promise, I won''t!" "Dragon two!" With a wave of his sleeve, chen fan snapped. "Wei Chen is here!" Long er is on duty outside the Chaolu hall. Hearing this, he immediately enters the hall. However, chen fan pointed to Chu Mingqi, who was kneeling on the ground trembling. "Chu Qing said that he would advise him with death. I agreed, but he seemed a little afraid. Please do me a favor." "No!" Long er didn''t even think about it. He went to Chu Mingqi with his sword. Chapter 2194 "Don''t, don''t, let me go, please. " in the face of the fierce dragon II, Chu Mingqi could not resist at all. He was directly grabbed by his collar and carried in the air. At this time, chen fan suddenly opened his mouth. "Slow down!" Just about to mention Chu Mingqi to dragon Er outside the hall, he immediately fought. Without saying a word, he turned to look at chen fan. Chu Mingqi also gave a sigh of relief and said that he had survived the disaster. Chen fan, you won''t kill him. "At the end of this place, long er, you want to fulfill Chu Qing''s behavior of remonstrating with death. What kind of advice is there when you go outside the hall?" After all, the audience took a breath, but Chen Fan was so determined. In the Chaolu hall? Chu Mingqi was in despair, and his eyes were filled with resentment. "Chen fan, you..." "Bang!" With only three words, Chu Mingqi''s voice stopped suddenly. Everyone felt that a dazzling light flashed in front of his eyes, and Chu Mingqi''s head rolled down. A good head rolled out along the hall of Chaolu and finally installed on the threshold, which can stop. Unconsciously, he could still see Chu Mingqi''s face before his death, with his mouth wide open and his eyes wide open. "Poof!" A few feet of blood arrow shot out from the chest, bang, half of the corpse fell to the ground, blood, dyed the carpet of Chaolu hall. The smell of blood began to spread throughout the hall, and all the people bowed their heads tightly. The atmosphere did not dare to come out. Long er''s long sword goes into the scabbard, respectfully worships, and then goes out of the Chaolu hall. The atmosphere is even colder. "Historiographer, did you write down what I said just now?" The Historiographer shivered and nodded as if pounding garlic: "I have written down all of them. When I go back, I will order people to write history books." "Good." Chen Fan nodded and continued to ask, "do you know why Chu Mingqi ended up in a different place today?" As soon as he said this, the Historiographer even wanted to die. The heart said, your majesty, your majesty, you can let me go. I''m old and can''t stand being scared. "Your Majesty, I don''t know..." At the last moment, the Historiographer can only answer the matter of fact, and pray secretly that Chen fan can not use him. Of course, chen fan would not attack the Historiographer. What he asked was a very pure question. Turning to Dr. Meng, chen fan continued to ask, "so Dr. Meng, do you know why Chu Mingqi''s head is different?" Doctor Meng was stunned for a moment, slowly opened his mouth and spat out eight words. "The mantis can''t do more than he can do!" "Good!" Chen fan a big drink: "good a mantis when the car, beyond his capacity!" "This is what I want to say, ladies and gentlemen!" "It is the general trend to reorganize the cabinet. I have already thought out all the regulations. How can anyone talk nonsense?" "Today, after Chu Mingqi''s death, I would like to remind you that I am not Chen Yi, and the present Chen should not be what Chen Yi looked like when he was in power." "You understand?" When Chen Fan''s voice dropped, everyone bowed to him and did not dare to have any hesitation. Chu Mingqi is a lesson in the past. It should be noted that the corpse is still bleeding. It turns out that in the past, everyone had misjudged chen fan. They thought that Chen Fan was a young man. Even though he was a bit brave and intelligent, political mediation could not be controlled by smart and brave. After all, young people are not as wise as the old ones who are used to the market, so are they not able to kill chen fan? It turns out that everything is just imagination. Although Chen fan is young, no one can compare with him in terms of his resourcefulness! Step by step, chen fan relies not only on his own bravery, but also on his superior vision and wisdom. He knows too well when to do what, when and what to say. Just like before he ascended the throne, this kind of thing can''t be done in any way. But now it''s different. As the world is beginning to set, Kyushu is still accumulating strength. Front and rear, everything has become stable, chen fan can do whatever he wants. Even as long as we find the reason, all the old ministers who seem to agree with him will all be dismissed. Because of Yuzhou academy, but there are countless students waiting for this opportunity! So chen fan, what are you afraid of? Chapter 2195 Feeling the changes that are taking place on the court, and the old ministers'' changing views one by one, chen fan nodded his head. Just a Chu Mingqi, what is life and death? What Chen Fan wants is the result now! "Well, now let me ask you one more question. Regarding the reorganization of the cabinet, ministers Do you have any comments? " A breath. Double interest. Three interest. No one opened his mouth. After all, it would be a dead end to stand up again at this time. In the face of such a powerful emperor with absolute power behind him, any little Jiu in the hearts of his ministers could only be buried deeply. Once revealed, only death! "Good!" Chen Fan nodded and finally said his thoughts on restructuring the cabinet, but it was not a discussion at this time. It''s a notice. It''s a decree! "From today on, the official division of Shangshutai is officially divided into three provinces and six ministries, which are integrated with the officials." "This is the specific regulations that I personally worked out last night. Weng Yan, please read it." Give a jade slip to Weng Yan. Chen Fan sits on a dragon chair and closes his eyes. The so-called "three provinces and six ministries" is also Chen Fan''s reference to the system of the ancient Chinese earth. Compared with the former Prime Minister system, the three provinces and six ministries are more stable and firm, with the separation of powers, and their respective systems do not interfere with each other, but they are all under the jurisdiction of Chen fan. The first is the three provinces. The central Book Province, internal history Province, Shangshu province. The predecessor of these three provinces was Shangshutai, but Chen Fan divided it into three different departments. Zhongshu province advocates that the promulgation and writing of imperial edicts are equivalent to Chen Fan''s mouth. The Ministry of internal history is equivalent to the Secretary of Chen fan, dealing with some miscellaneous affairs around chen fan, and coordinating the work between the Imperial Palace and the three provinces and six ministries. As for Shangshu Province, it is the head of the three provinces. It is responsible for the implementation, transmission and supervision of government orders. It is Chen Fan''s eye and arm. In this way, the right to split the original Shangshutai, leading to the separation of the three powers, will never allow any one dominant trend. At the same time, it can centralize power and firmly control the real power in its own hands. As for six. The Ministry of officials, the Ministry of accounts, the Ministry of rites, the Ministry of war, the Ministry of punishment, the Ministry of work! As the name suggests, the official department is in charge of the appointment, removal, promotion and assessment of officials in Dachen, which is the first of the six departments. The Ministry of household is in charge of household registration, land, taxes, and official salaries, which is the financial department. As for the Ministry of rites, it is naturally the foreign affairs department. The Ministry of war is in charge of military affairs, the Ministry of punishment is in charge of law, and the Ministry of works is in charge of supervision and supervision of construction, engineering, farmland, water conservancy, and craftsmen. In this way, the three provinces and six ministries step by step the officials of the whole Dachen, and each person only needs to do one thing, which not only saves manpower and material resources, but also ensures that power does not fall on one person alone. In addition, chen fan also set up a separate supervision department. Royal Guards! Set up royal guards commander, special supervision officials, hearsay. The royal guards are now assigned the responsibilities of some of the dragon blood guards, and the commander is Long Yan. is also equivalent to Chen Fan''s intelligence organization and the eye liner all over the world. After the constitution came out, chen fan had already thought about the specific personnel appointment. First of all, the officials of the three provinces will still be elected from among the old ministers. Dr. Meng is so knowledgeable about the current affairs that Chen fan has specially reserved him an official post as Minister of the Ministry of history. However, a provincial official can not be handled by a single servant. There are bound to be many officials at the lower level, even at the lower level, who are responsible for handling specific matters. Chen fan doesn''t need to worry about this kind of thing. He just needs to choose a servant, and then let them recommend each other. Then, since the three provinces have comforted the old minister, chen fan, the six ministries, can never let go. As the head of the six ministries, chen fan handed over to Suan Shenji and conferred him the title of minister of the Ministry of officials. Naturally, the Ministry of Hubu was handed over to Jia boqian, who was the finance minister himself, so he still mastered the spirit stone. Gongsun Jie, the official of the Ministry of public affairs, trusted Chen Fan for this small servant who had followed him at the beginning. Gongsun Jie was very smart and could handle diplomatic affairs well. As for the Ministry of war, Fang Muzhi, the oldest one, is the most secure way. No one will say anything wrong. However, there are no suitable candidates for the final Ministry of punishment and the Ministry of works. But it doesn''t matter, because chen fan has long thought of a good countermeasure. Chapter 2196 "Are you satisfied with the cabinet structure of my three provinces and six ministries?" Chen Fan gave everyone enough time to think and associate, until they felt that they all thought about it, and then they asked questions. To be honest, this lineup of three provinces and six ministries can definitely stand the scrutiny and test. As long as Chen Fan lost his mind in his later period, he became a despicable monarch who forced the people to live in poverty. Not all the officials in the imperial court would become moths, which could basically protect him. So even in the eyes of these veteran officials, they could not help but praise the three provinces and six ministries. Today, they have already stopped taking advantage of Chen fan, so that they can get something from it. After all, the body of the last person who wanted to do so is now cold. Well, in this case, it''s better to be an official in the imperial court. Maybe in the future, we can still leave a good name to spread to the future generations. So if we look at the problem from a neutral point of view, things are very different. It can only be said that the implementation of such a solid cabinet structure is the general trend. It''s a pity that Chu Mingqi didn''t even understand what was going on inside. As a matter of fact, if Chu Mingqi first saw the new cabinet of three provinces and six ministries, he would never commit the following crimes. As anyone can see, the establishment of three provinces and six ministries is definitely a matter of no harm to Chen Baili. In this way, I dare to be hard with Chen fan. What is it that is not too long? But among them, chen fan seems to have overlooked a problem. That is, how many people have organized three provinces and six ministries? "Your Majesty, Wei Chen absolutely supports the cabinet structure of three provinces and six ministries, but now I am in the imperial court It''s really hard for some people to choose so many officials at once. Some of them are not easy. " Dr. Meng opened his mouth properly. He said it politely, but this sentence is a problem that we have to face now. There are not enough people! When Chen Fan and Chen Yi had a decisive battle, the officials of Da Chen died and fled. Some of them were disheartened and left for their hometown. Some simply evaporated from the world. No one knew where they had gone. Chen fan has been in power for more than half a year. In fact, the number of officials has always been vacant. So now, it''s not embarrassing to put on airs, but there is no one to support it? For this point, chen fan had already thought out the countermeasures, and immediately said, "doctor Meng said this, I have already thought about it." "With regard to the selection of officials and the appointment and removal of personnel, I heard that for many years, few local officials have been promoted to the DPRK. Now it is a good opportunity." "We can absorb more capable people from the people and let them go into the court to help me govern the world." "As for how to fill the vacancy after the civil officials are transferred, I have already got a square array." "Do you remember the Yuzhou academy that I founded As soon as this was said, everyone looked thoughtful, and some of them were quick to understand Chen Fan''s intention. For a moment, I was shocked! "Some people may have guessed that it is true that in the future, the appointment and removal of officials of Da Chen will be evaluated and selected within the school palace, and the official department will be in charge of it." "I call it Imperial examination Speaking of this, chen fan deliberately pauses for a moment, and then continues to say: "of course, the originally recommended method is not completely abandoned. It''s just that the way of the imperial examination in Vietnam accounts for half." Why did Chen Fan add such a sentence at the end? There are too many implications behind it. For countless years, the great Chen Dynasty hall has been controlled by various aristocratic forces and clansmen. There was no imperial examination, and basically all the officials recommended each other. In this way, it is absolutely impossible to say that there is no cronyism. Therefore, chen fan must abandon the recommendation to the court. However, it can not be abandoned directly, which will inevitably usher in the rebound of aristocratic forces all over the world. At that time, even today''s Chen fan will not feel well, and that is the real blame. So at the beginning, he adjusted the ratio of imperial examination and recommendation to be officials in the imperial examination to half and half. In this way, although those nobles will be a little unhappy, but after all, they will save face for them, which will not cause much impact. This is the essence of stability. As for the future After big Chen is stabilized again, chen fan has time to deal with these nobles. Chapter 2197 Even if the matter of the imperial examination is so settled, chen fan has blocked all the people who want to oppose it from all aspects. In addition, Chu Mingqi''s death is still fresh in my mind, which makes chen fan a great power. Naturally, no one dares to stand up and offend Longyan at this time. Chen Fan handed over the imperial examination to Suan Shenji, who was in charge of the official department, as well as the school official and Sun Yu. These two people are Chen Fan''s confidants, and Chen fan will be relieved only if they do this. The date of the imperial examination was initially set to be three months later. Although many of the students in the imperial examination have been urgently transferred to the local government by Chen fan, they can still ask for instructions if they want to take part in the imperial examination. If you don''t want to participate, it doesn''t matter. If you continue to practice in the local area for several years, chen fan will still not forget these future pillars. The central provincial government immediately played a role in announcing to the world that Chen Fan was going to open an imperial examination. For a while, countless school students cried with joy, feeling that they had finally come to this opportunity. At the same time, schools began to be built in all parts of Dachen, because ordinary people wanted to become officials in the dynasty through this channel. Chen fan through their own little bit of caress and speculation, and finally to countless poor people, compiled a set of ascension channels. In this way, his prestige in the folk will only grow stronger and stronger, surpassing all the emperors of the great Chen before. It is only a matter of time! ¡­¡­ It was ten minutes after noon, and after half a day''s meeting, the curtain finally came to an end. Before chen fan even had time to rest for a while, Weng Yan came to pass the news and AO Xing asked to see him. Double eyebrow a wrinkle, chen fan already guessed Aoxing to come to so-called what matter, light nodded head to return a sentence: "bring in." After a while, Aoxing was led into Yongning palace. At this time, chen fan was sitting on his desk reading. "Sit down." Did not lift the head said a sentence, chen fan''s attention is still on the book above. Aoxing seems a little nervous at the moment. The whole person is restless and wants to say something, but every time he opens his mouth, he can''t say a word. "It''s not like the style of the dragon people in the East China Sea. When did you Aoxing dare not even speak?" Chen Fan finally put down the book, drinking tea and smiling at Aoxing. But such a move, but let Aoxing is more nervous. "I I''m here to say goodbye to you. It''s time to go back to the Dragon Palace after coming out for such a long time. " After hesitating for a long time, Aoxing finally said a complete sentence. Chen Fan nodded and refused to comment. "Well, you are welcome to come often." So relaxed response, let Aoxing heart some not taste. After looking at Chen Fan for a long time, he said, "you Let me leave so easily "Otherwise?" The color of doubt appeared in his eyes: "can I let you stay here forever?" After that, chen fan takes out the horn of the dragon clan that Aoxing gave him at the beginning from the storage bag. It is a dragon horn of Aoxing. A total of three times, each time can summon 8000 dragon clan, used by Chen fan. When Chen Fan got the Dragon horn, he blew it twice. The first was in the desert, in front of chequ state, used as a deterrent. The second time is Baigu mountain again fighting Chiwei, which is also just a deterrent effect. At the beginning, Aoxing didn''t even think of it. What he sent out could be regarded as a treasure, and even helped Chen Fan take over the whole thing of Chen in an instant. In the end, it was just chicken ribs, which had no effect. I have to say, it really frustrated him. However, when he thought of Chen Fan''s frustration, Aoxing was relieved. The young emperor, sitting in front of him, looked at human beings and animals harmless, just like an ordinary person, and there was nothing different from ordinary people. However, Aoxing knew that it was such a man who, in ten years, had grown up from a rough road to a worthy overlord of the whole eastern China. And he didn''t mean to stop at all. His future goal is to think about it, which makes people feel excited. In the face of such a person, how about frustration? It should be noted that many people are not even frustrated, and the whole person is destroyed. "It seems that my luck is pretty good." Aoxing murmured in his heart, even he did not know. He did not know when to begin. His perception of Chen fan had changed 180 degrees. Chapter 2198 "You''d better keep the things. Maybe you''ll need them later." Ao Xing finally said, but Chen Fan obviously didn''t care. "Do you think I need this stuff now?" "If you really can''t handle it, even if it''s a life and death crisis, even if you blow this horn, isn''t it just pulling a cushion?" Chen Fan sees everything thoroughly. In fact, from the beginning to the end, the horn of the Dragon nationality has no meaning to him. If we could have used the dragon people in the East China Sea to take advantage of it, now, it has no use. Who else does Chen Fan need to borrow? What''s more, if there is a force enough to crush chen fan, it will not help to summon the dragon clan. So it''s better to return the horn. Aoxing did not speak. He gradually understood Chen Fan''s ideas. He sighed and took the trumpet. Then he bowed at chen fan. "So I''m leaving. " Having said that, Aoxing turned to walk, but his pace was extremely slow, as if he were carrying a heavy burden, and almost moved forward. He is waiting, waiting for Chen fan to open his mouth. But it''s a pity that Chen Fan didn''t even look at him. He was still reading. Suddenly, Aoxing''s steps finally stopped. He turned his head and looked at chen fan, and asked, "are you really so easy to let me go?" Chen Fan smiles: "this matter does not exist at all, the root of the problem is, you will not go!" "Why are you so sure?" Chen Fan stood up and came across to Aoxing. They looked at each other. "From your eyes, I can see the struggle and entanglement. "I know what you are struggling with, and I know that you are not willing to submit to this, but you also see that the real world of struggle is coming. Even the dragon people can not be alone!" Chen Fan''s words made Ao Xing silent again. That''s right. In fact, when today comes, he already has the idea of submission. This is not a shame, because Chen Fan really shows his strength, so powerful that even the noble dragon clan can only be obedient. Along the way, Aoxing witnessed Chen Fan''s growing up bit by bit. From the beginning when he had nothing, he almost ran into the Dragon Palace and came to the second time. He took the dragon blood family members to negotiate with him, and even took out Ying Long eggs. The third time was the birth of Ying long. To tell the truth, at that time Chen Fan gave Aoxing a great shock. Looking back on just a few years, chen fan can grow from a humble little guy to such a point, which is really incredible. Therefore, in order to make a good fortune, Aoxing gave chen fan a trumpet. So, there was a series of things after that. At this moment, although Aoxing is not sure, chen fan will be able to ensure that he is still smart in the future world of strife, and even says that he can unify the whole Kyushu continent. But one thing is undeniable. It''s better for Donghai dragon people to follow chen fan than anyone else. Chen fan is absolutely no worse than anyone else. As Chen Fan said, the real chaotic times will come soon, even if the dragon clan, still can not be alone! "Why don''t you mention the one-year agreement between you and me?" Ao Xing asked an ambiguous word. A year ago, he had a bet with Chen fan that if Chen Fan could not let Ao Xing willingly surrender within a year, then from then on, Dachen and Donghai dragon people parted ways, and the well water did not invade the river. Now a year''s appointment is less than a month or so, chen fan has already done what he said at the beginning, and can make Aoxing willingly submit. Originally Aoxing thought that today he proposed to leave, and Chen fan would stay with the original agreement. But I didn''t expect chen fan to mention a word. This was very embarrassing, so Aoxing had to bring it up by himself. The subtext is, you give me a chance quickly, or I will choose to surrender so easily, how shameless? Chen Fan naturally heard Ao Xing''s implication and shook his head and said, "since you value this kind of thing so much, I''ll ask you again." "One year''s appointment has come. Aoxing, would you like to lead Donghai dragon people to join Dachen?" Aoxing was solemn. He knelt down in front of Chen Fan with a low voice. "From then on, the Donghai dragon clan and Chen fan were both prosperous and lost All lost! " Aoxing, return home! Chapter 2199 "Of course, you don''t have to be on duty every day. You can show up with the dragon clan when you need to." "In addition, when you return to the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea, you will build a two-way transmission array from your dragon palace to our Yongning palace. It will be more convenient to communicate in the future." In Yongning palace, chen fan and AO Xing kept on communicating, and Chen fan also told some thoughts in his heart. From about noon, they talked until dusk, and finally Aoxing interrupted the conversation. "Your Majesty, Zhang Daoling asks to see you." Chen Fan suddenly stopped talking, frowned and murmured to himself: "he is a bit impatient, come to me first." Then he told Weng Yan, "take him to the side hall first." Then he looked at Aoxing and added one last sentence. "You will also go to the Dragon Palace. Remember, what I told you is the most important thing. You must find a way to deal with it as soon as possible." "As long as this method can be found, great things can be expected in the future." Aoxing at the moment is full of surprise color, busy nodding. After talking for so long, chen fan''s new ideas, endless creative ideas and understanding of the future pattern simply exceeded his expectations. It seems to have opened a new door for him. Without saying a word, Aoxing can''t wait to return to the East China Sea and carry out the secret plan with Chen fan. After seeing off the old dragon king, chen fan tidied up his clothes and went to the side hall. Far away, he saw Zhang Daoling standing on the side. "What can I do for you, Master Zhang?" The voice of speaking startled Zhang Daoling. Seeing his body shaking, he quickly saluted chen fan. "Yes, your majesty. "All right." Chen Fan waved: "you and I know this so-called etiquette, no one will care, I advise you to pick the important thing to say." "Your Majesty, Zhang came here today to make an apology for your collision on the day of your accession ceremony. Please..." Chen Fan did not let Zhang Daoling go on, but interrupted him directly. "Tianshi Zhang, you have been lurking in Dachen for so many years, and your acting skills should be very good. Why is the play so flawed today?" "Don''t tell me what I came here to apologize. I don''t know you or Tiandi cult." Showing an aggressive attitude, chen fan didn''t give Zhang Daoling any chance to refute. He opened his mouth and said, "let me guess what you want to do today." "First of all, the tripod of Kyushu was destroyed by me on the ceremony of accession to the throne. I''m afraid the Pope is very unhappy." "What''s more, Chen Yin''s death must be blamed on my head. After all, the Pope''s hard-working support to fight against me was killed just after he appeared. Who can be happy?" "Then what should the Pope do after the Tiandi cult''s conspiracy against all my people was aborted?" A pair of hard thinking, Chen Mingfan. Then a pat on the forehead: "Oh, yes, there is one last way." "in Eastern Shenzhou, there is not an eye liner for Tian Di religion. Are you right, Zhang Tianshi?" At the end of the topic, chen fan throws the question to Zhang Daoling. At this moment, Zhang Daoling, who once broke hands with Chen Yi and firmly gained the upper hand, is soaked in cold sweat. Although he clearly knew that at this time, no matter what kind of abnormality he showed, he would be noticed by Chen fanminrui, and then he would follow his lead to find out the truth of the matter. But Zhang Daoling couldn''t help it, because he was so shocked. Chen Fan''s words and desires, every word and every sentence, are all true, as if he had seen it with his own eyes! "How could that be possible?" Zhang Daoling was really shocked. He knew that everything Chen Fan said was only his speculation, but how could one''s speculation be so accurate? The unknown? The destruction of the Kyushu tripod and the death of Chen Yin really made the Pope furious. Chen Yin is indeed a person who has spent a lot of money to support chen fan. and Zhang Dao Ling were also the last resort of the Pope, who sent him to surrender to Chen fan, and then made an eyeliner in the rear of the enemy. But what now? Zhang Daoling has not yet waited to open his mouth. Everything has been guessed by Chen fan. How should the following things be carried out? Chapter 2200 "Your Majesty is far sighted, and Daoling admires..." After a long silence, Zhang Daoling chose to acquiesce in Chen Fan''s speculation. Can''t help, his expression already explained everything, at this time again cover up, on the contrary, appear not atmosphere. Chen fan takes a deep look at Zhang Daoling, and is quite surprised by the other party''s choice. It seems that this person is really not an ordinary person. What he said above is indeed his own speculation, but in fact, in Chen Fan''s opinion, it is not so difficult. First of all, chen fan clearly knows that this Tiandi cult is very special to himself and is always paying attention to it. It includes the first time the Pope personally sent the token at the time of the Jiuzhou prison, and then later Chen Yin appeared again, bringing the Kyushu tripod and so on. All these let Chen Fan feel that the Tiandi cult is arranging a huge net for him. Chen Fan did not know the purpose of Tiandi religion, nor did he know what they wanted. Only know The other side is not a friend but an enemy! "Zhang Daoling, since you are a member of Tiandi cult, why were you sent to Dachen in the first place, and why there were no similar organizations in other countries?" "Your Majesty, please redeem me. I can''t tell you. In fact, this matter Even I didn''t quite understand it at the beginning. I just did what I was told. " Chen fan can''t tell the truth from Zhang Daoling''s expression, but it doesn''t matter. He has plenty of time to dig out the secrets behind the Tiandi cult. "Since the Pope has sent you to watch, I will do what he wants. Zhang Daoling will listen to him!" Chen Fan suddenly opens his mouth and makes Zhang Daoling stunned. When he knew that Chen fan had seen through everything, to be honest, Zhang Daoling did not expect that he could walk out of the palace alive today. But what''s wrong with Chen fan? Instead of investigating, he has to stay by his side? "is he really not afraid that I am the eyelid of the divine religion?" Zhang Daoling murmured in his heart. He had no answer. His eyes were full of incomprehension. But see Chen fan, not care said: "nothing do not understand, since the Pope is so curious about me, then give him a good look." "You don''t have to bear the burden. You can report to the pope as soon as you can. As long as you don''t do anything harmful to Da Chen, you can rest assured at my side." For Zhang Daoling, chen fan has listed a lot of treatment methods. The simplest, of course, is to kill. But it''s the stupidest way. Kill Zhang Daoling. What if Tiandi sect sends a more powerful person? At least now chen fan has 100% confidence that he can completely suppress Zhang Daoling, which is not a threat to him. As for the words of surveillance, they are actually dispensable. Now chen fan, want to let Zhang Daoling know what, do not want to let him know what is not easy? Keep this person by your side, you can''t say there is a big use in the future! Moreover, chen fan also wants to know whether the words that Zhang Daoling told him that only the Pope could save the heart of the sword were true or false. "How, would you like to receive my reward?" Facing Chen Fan''s last question, Zhang Daoling sighed and finally knelt down. "Thank you In this way, Zhang Daoling was canonized as the emperor''s eunuch. He had no actual position, but was given to those who had nothing to do with Chen fan. At the same time, chen fan finally asked his own most concerned questions. "I still remember when I asked you if I could save my heart. Now, is your answer the same?" Zhang Daoling never thought that Chen Fan was so infatuated. We should know that generally speaking, such heroes and heroines should all be mean and ungrateful. It is really rare for Chen fan to attach importance to love and justice. It must be noted that that event had passed for a long time, but Chen fan had never thought of it. After pondering for a moment and organizing his language, Zhang Daoling finally said, "reply to your majesty, what Daoling said at that time was true, and there was no deception." "Your Majesty The queen has injured the spirit, and the only one who can repair the spirit is the pope! " After all, chen fan was lost in thought. He was thinking that if it was really like what Zhang Daoling said, the pope would be the only way. How can he choose? Chapter 2201 Ten li Pavilion, suburb of Beijing. Chen Fan took the imperial chariot to see off his old friend here today. It is time to carry out Chen Fan''s follow-up plan. The first thing to do is to garrison troops in Daliang, which is the key point of Chen Fan''s layout of the world. He can''t tolerate any loss. Wang Liang took on the important task of Chen fan, and personally led the troops stationed in the various hubs of Daliang. In fact, Qian Qian is the best candidate for Chen fan to go to Daliang. After all, the other side is a veteran, encounter any unexpected situation, will not be disorderly discretion. Who knows that Wang Liang personally asked for the imperial examination, even though he set up a military order on the court dew hall and wanted to take the initiative to go to the Daliang garrison, which made Chen Fan temporarily change the candidate. At the beginning, chen fan worried that Wang Liang was too young, and that he would encounter difficulties in the land boundary of Daliang. However, later on, he thought that this was indeed a good training opportunity. No matter how bad Wang Liang was, he was also a young general who had been raised from his hands. He should be given this opportunity. "Wang Liang, when you get to the girder, you must be careful. When you encounter something you don''t understand, you should ask me in time. Do you know that?" Standing on his chariot, looking down at Wang Liang, who is half kneeling below, chen fan gives his last instructions. However, Wang Liang was incomparably firm. "Don''t worry, your majesty, there will be no loss in this case, otherwise I will come to see you!" "What do I want your head to do?" Chen Fan said with a smile: "remember, what I want is the stability of the girder. If possible, contact the royal family of the girder more often. If you can win over a few, you can win over a few. Don''t care about the spirit stone. If it''s not enough, the letter will be sent to the court, and I will send it to you." "You live, I want not only the beam, but also you!" The voice falls, Wang Liang whole person moved to the extreme, a word does not say, heavy a kowtow, in the eyebrow eye unswervingly! The army had already been drawn up in advance a few days ago. On one occasion, Wang Liang was light and simple, with only a guard, and Chen Fan''s hand-painted defense map of 64 cities. Finally, facing chen fan and looking at Chen Jing, Wang Liang rode away. At the same time, chen fan looked at Zhao you on the other side. "It''s Chen Jing''s business. It''s time for you to know the music." Zhao you really arrived a few days before Chen Fan''s accession ceremony, along with him came the map of the thirteen desert countries. Now the thirteen countries have been included in the territory of chequ. With Chen Fan''s rank, Zhao you gave chen fan the whole desert land as a gift. At this point, chen fan became the first emperor in the history of the whole Kyushu continent to open up territory for the country on the same day. It left countless good names for future generations. At the moment, Zhao you also paid homage to Chen fan. He was no longer the king of chequ state, but the governor of desert County conferred by Chen Fan himself. "Master, I don''t know if I can manage desert County well." Zhao you seems to have some hesitation, the whole person does not know what to do. Chen Fan slowly walked out of the chariot, patted Zhao you on the shoulder, and in an instant, he made a great work. All people are stunned, do not understand what Chen fan is doing, Zhao is worried to understand, but he does not understand more. "Master, you..." "Zhao you, don''t call me master any more. You are a minister of Dachen. You should call me your majesty just like them!" In Chen Fan''s look, it seems that some emotion, eyes slightly raised, recalled: "I was too young, with the power of oath to threaten you, so many years, bitter you." "Now that I have released the power of the oath, Zhao you, from now on, you are a free man." "Master, never As soon as Chen Fan''s voice fell, Zhao you knelt down with a thump, and the whole person was in a panic. "The slave has been serving the master with all his heart and soul for many years. If there is anything wrong, please punish him." "I know that I don''t have the talent to be a person in power. I just ask the master''s mercy and let the slave stay with me." To tell you the truth, chen fan didn''t expect Zhao you to have such a big reaction. He clearly gave him freedom. Why is it so? "Your Majesty, don''t make it difficult for the governor of Zhao. He is used to it." At this time, chen fan''s fortune teller suddenly opened his mouth. Chapter 2202 "Used to..." Chen Fan murmured to himself, looking at the trembling Zhao you kneeling on the ground, suddenly had some understanding. The power of swearing has existed for too many years, and Zhao you has been used to such a life. Now that Chen Fan suddenly regains his freedom, how can he not hesitate? "Maybe This is human nature. " Chen Fan shook his head, with some emotion in his heart. "Well, whatever you want, I don''t care!" With a big wave of his hand, chen fan simply ignored what kind of idea Zhao you was in the bottom of his heart. "You only need to remember one thing for me when you are going to the desert. I will send you the person who will manage the desert land. You just need to be at ease when you shake off the manager." "Of course, the horses and soldiers in the desert will be selected by you every year. This is the most important thing. Do you remember that?" Zhao worried busy nod: "slave understand, must remember in the heart, dare not disappoint the master." In this way, Zhao you also left. With a full heart of vision, for Chen Fan stationed in the desert to choose horses and soldiers to go. After seeing Zhao you off, chen fan will send off the last person. Chen Kedi! From the beginning of the grand ceremony to now, Chen Kedi has been staying in chenjing with his family members for a long time. Now we have to go back to the family. "When I chose to support you, I was afraid it was the most correct decision I made in my life." Slowly came to Chen fan, with him staring at Zhao you left the back, Chen Kedi said quietly. "It''s just the general trend. I believe that as long as that was the case at that time, even if another person was changed, you would certainly support it." Chen Fan''s words let Chen Kedi a meal, and shook his head with a bitter smile, "if you are still so straightforward." "Well, I''m afraid no one in the whole Kyushu mainland can let you say something against your heart!" Looking back at his only son, like Chen Yang, Chen Kedi said to Chen fan, "thank you for Yanger''s affairs. If it wasn''t for you, with my own strength, I would never be able to talk about those old stubborn people." What Chen Kedi said was to make Chen Yang the next leader of the Chen family. Before that, it was Chen fan who said it clearly, which allowed the elders of the Chen family to agree and formally recognized Chen Yang as Chen Kedi''s successor. At first, chen fan and Chen Kedi agreed to exchange terms, but later Chen Fan''s development far exceeded Chen Kedi''s expectation. Even if he wanted to return, Chen Kedi could not say why. After all, chen fan''s strength had already reached a terrible situation. "Now you and I do not owe each other, but I do not know in the future, if you and I see you again, are we enemies or friends?" He glanced at Chen Kedi with a slight deviation of his head, and the other party was suddenly stunned. Then a wry smile: "I have ordered the Chen family members can no longer enter the dynasty, do you still worry?" "Don''t worry Maybe. " Chen Fan didn''t answer directly, instead he gave an ambiguous reply. Facing the Chen family, it is not that he is suspicious. Any emperor, in fact, will have a bit of resistance to such a family as the Chen family. According to the law, the biggest aristocratic family in the world should be the emperor, but the appearance of a Chen family out of thin air is like a thorn in the throat and a mountain in the back for any emperor. Take Chen Fan as an example. If he is the head of the Chen family, as the second most powerful person in the world, has he never thought of going further? In the past life and this life, chen fan has experienced too many things. He has already understood an eternal truth. Human nature is the most untested thing. Anyone who wants to test human nature will eventually pay a painful price! Today, he and the Chen family are friends, but who can say that in the future, they are friends and enemies? Finally, with a deep look at him, Chen Kedi did not say a word and left with his people. Chen fan, however, murmured to himself in his heart: "aristocratic family, dignitaries and heroes, when I find the opportunity, I will teach you a little bit, what is real submission!" "Back to the palace!" With a wave of his sleeve, he returned to his chariot. Chen Fan''s voice couldn''t hear joy and anger. No one could guess what Chen Fan was thinking at this moment. At this moment, if anyone can really see through what Chen Fan thinks in his heart, he will be deeply shocked. The emotion has already made the whole world clear, and Chen fan has not even meant to stop. He seems to want to Completely change the world. Let this world become the ideal appearance! Chapter 2203 A few days after seeing Chen Kedi away, chen fan will also leave temporarily. He wants to go to canglan island and take Xiao Qi and them to his side. Counting the time, it has been decades since he left canglan island. I don''t know what happened to Xiao Qi and her. On this matter, chen fan has already explained it for a long time. No one dares to oppose it. After all, your majesty is going to pick up the imperial concubine. Is there any reason for this? Of course, even if Chen Fan left, he could not let go of his control of the capital. He explained that after he left, Empress Dowager Liu Qing would supervise the country. Shushenji and Dr. Meng are the assistant. If you encounter anything that you can''t solve or can''t be sure of, you will be summoned as soon as possible. In this way, it can be guaranteed. After all, Chen Fan Gang has just ascended the throne. Even some people with ulterior motives do not have the courage to use crooked brains at this time. Besides, when he left Beijing this time, he was absolutely confidential to anyone except the court. In addition, chen fan has already ordered people to arrange the transmission array, so it will not take long to come back and forth. In this way, at a suitable time, chen fan was officially sent to the meteorite sea near the edge of East Antarctica. Such a long-distance transmission, to this place is the limit, and then through the meteorite sea, but also rely on Chen Fan''s own ability. There is no need to worry about this. Before Aoxing left, he gave chen fan a bead to avoid water. With this object in, you can walk through the sea floor freely, fearless of sea animals, and meteorites that may fall down at any time. This time, in addition to taking Xiao Qi, Mu Wanrong and Zhuge Yun, chen fan also takes Ali from dongwaizhou. That Fox woman, has long been engaged with Chen Fan for life, this concern, chen fan dare not forget. So the route of this trip is to return to canglan Island first, and then return to dongwaizhou, and take Ali home with him. ¡­¡­ "Hoo..." East Coast meteorite sea edge, a gust of wind meditation, followed by dazzling light flashing, that is the light of the transmission array. Chen Fan''s figure passed through the transmission array and confirmed that he had stepped into the land of dongwaizhou. After a long time, the wind gradually stopped. Chen Fan was preparing to take out the water to avoid the water and cross the sea, but the next moment, he was stunned. It''s true that Chen Fan was not stunned when facing the pressure of hundreds of thousands of troops. When facing the enemy''s aggressive force, chen fan remained calm. But at this moment, after seeing the scene in front of him, chen fan was stunned! In front of him, there was still the boundless, calm and unbroken meteorite sea, and the last time he saw the meteorite sea, the sea was dead and silent, as if an eternal mirror, did not understand. At this moment, running the sea, even floating a ship! That''s right! It''s a boat! Chen fan even rubs his eyes regardless of his demeanor. After he finds out that he is not wrong, the shock in his expression can not be concealed. According to the law, he has become an emperor now. It is the most fundamental thing that he does not show his joy and anger. However, the ship floating on the meteorite sea can change Chen Fan''s color, which is extraordinary. This is mainly because chen fan is clear in his mind, not to mention the boat. Even if he, a monk at the peak of the Emperor Wu, wants to get through the meteoric sea, conventional methods are impossible to succeed. It is easy to die. What is the concept of a ship in such a dangerous place? "Has meteorite lost its former strength?" Chen Fan suddenly wants to fly into the air, try it out. But the idea had just emerged, and he dismissed it. If something happened to meteorite sea, Aoxing would definitely inform him at the first time, but now there is no news on the jade slips, which can only show one problem. It''s not the meteorite sea accident, but the ship in front of us. It''s absolutely extraordinary! Looking at the past with a frown, the boat is not big. It is made of an unknown kind of black wood. It can hold hundreds of people at the same time. The hull is dilapidated and even patched in some places. When the breeze blows on the sea, the ship will creak. How can this kind of ship bear the force of meteorite sea? While Chen Fan was quietly thinking, the ships on the sea were slowly approaching him. A dark man, looking at some simple and honest men, called out to Chen Fan on the bow: "hello Do you want to cross the sea? It''s cheaper for you... " Chapter 2204 Chen Fan didn''t even think about it, so he agreed directly. He is really too curious about the ship in front of him. What secret is there to make it float safely on the meteorite sea? Chen fan must find out! With the help of a simple and honest man, chen fan boarded the boat successfully and looked at the same tattered sails, which were written with a few words askew. Meteor boat. "Brother, you are very lucky. We are going to leave soon. You appear at this time. What''s the matter? Who introduced you?" Simple and honest man some since familiar, after seeing chen fan can''t wait to talk. Chen Fan noticed that this man''s accomplishments were only in the realm of marquis Wu. In addition, there were some other people wearing it, some of them were passengers, and others, like this honest and honest man, looked like sailors. "I, chen fan, have not been introduced before. Today it''s just an accident. I didn''t ask for advice..." "Please don''t call me. Just call me a hammer. Paint the hammer." The man who claimed to be a hammer touched the back of his head and then said with some embarrassment: "that My guest, I''m sorry. Ten spirit stones. " Hearing this, chen fan immediately nodded and took out ten spirit stones from the storage bag and handed them to each other. Who knows that after seeing the hammer, the whole person is suddenly stunned. He looks at Chen Fan carefully again and leaves quickly without saying a word. Chen fan is still a little dazed. How can this hammer be so abrupt? But since the other side left, Chen Fandao didn''t care. He could have a better time to take a good look at the meteorite boat. What''s so strange about it. Slowly closing his eyes, chen fan scans the whole boat. Suddenly, chen fan finds that his divine sense can''t penetrate the ship, as if blocked by a viscous force. This has never happened before. Slowly leaning against the spread, he reached out and stroked the hull, and a touch of black paint was stained on Chen Fan''s fingers. After careful study, chen fan found that he had never heard of this kind of black paint and did not know what it was made of. But he knew the wood under the black paint. Is the ordinary iron pear wood, at most that kind of quality, relatively hard. You know, it is absolutely impossible to drive safely on the meteorite sea if it is only iron pear wood. After all, this kind of wood has no other use except hard. In other words, what is really useful is the black paint in your hands. Chen fan is going to ask the other passengers to see what the sudden appearance of the meteorite boat is, but before he opens his mouth, the hammer that left in a hurry appears again, this time with an old man with gray hair. The old man looked hale and hearty with a long beard, but he didn''t take good care of it. He was as messy as withered grass. On the body an ordinary linen short shirt, exposed a strong muscle, as well as the same dark skin. "Grandfather, this is the man." Far away, the hammer pointed to Chen fan, and then they walked quickly. After entering chen fan, the hammer still wanted to open his mouth, but was stopped by the old man. He bowed to Chen Fan and then sent back the ten spirit stones: "old man Tu Banshan, where does this little brother come from?" Chen Fan glanced at the ten spirit stones and seemed to have figured out why the two grandparents were nervous. "The old man, the younger generation is from East China. It''s a bit abrupt to disturb you." As soon as this was said, the expressions of all the people on the ship were different. They all looked at Chen Fan in an instant, and there was a color of shock in the deep of his eyes. This group of people embarked from dongwaizhou to canglan island. Since he was from dongwaizhou, he naturally heard of the legendary East China. Therefore, he guessed Chen Fan''s identity instinctively, and his eyes showed a sense of fear. Because there are a lot of self-confident people who are guilty of self-confidence at the moment, they can''t see through Chen Fan''s cultivation. So how strong is this young man? However, when Tu Banshan heard Chen Fan''s words, his eyes twinkled, and he immediately said, "the hammer has offended me before. I hope you can forgive me. Take this spirit stone back quickly. We dare not accept it." The reason why hammer went to find his grandfather was because of Chen Fan''s spirit stone. Dongwaizhou and canglan Island here, generally speaking, the circulation is inferior, or medium grade Lingshi. The ten spirit stones mentioned before the hammer refer to inferior products. But what about Chen fan? That''s the best spirit stone. I haven''t seen a hammer in my life. I know I can''t figure it out. That''s why I found my experienced grandfather. Just did not expect, casually picked up the person, the identity should be so extraordinary, from East China and other places. Chapter 2205 Chen fan was invited to Tu Banshan''s room because he said that he wanted to consult privately about some problems. "Brother Chen, a little rough tea can''t serve you well." Tu Banshan personally brought a cup of tea and handed it to Chen fan, so sitting on one side, the whole person seemed a little embarrassed. Since Chen Fan appeared, everything he showed made Tu Banshan confused. He is very generous. He can easily take out the best spirit stone. Moreover, he comes from East China and other places. How to think, this can not be a general person. If it wasn''t for Tu Banshan who could see from Chen Fan''s eyes that he didn''t mean anything, he would have been in a state of panic at the moment. In the face of Tu Banshan''s tension, chen fan smiles to ease the atmosphere. At the beginning, he does not go straight to the topic, but talks with the other party about his daily life, so that Tu Banshan can relax. When they came and went, they became familiar with each other. Tu Banshan said that he, Sun Tzu hammer, and other people on the ship were not originally from canglan island. They migrated from other isolated islands overseas. In their original hometown, their Tu family was known as the moving mountain clan! With the topic here, chen fan''s problems are on the right track. "Old man, I want to know why the ships you built can float on the sea of meteorites without fear of meteorites coming?" This problem is very important for Chen fan, because as long as we understand this reason, it will be of great benefit to Chen in the future! Imagine that no one in Kyushu can master the secret of sailing on meteorites. If Chen Fan mastered it, it would be natural to control the superiority of naval warfare. In this way, with the dragon people of the East China Sea, a great war will break out in the mainland of Kyushu in the future. Even if he fights with his eyes closed, chen fan is confident that he can turn the tide! Listening to Chen Fan''s inquiry, Tu Banshan seems to be pondering. It seems that the secret of sailing in the meteorite sea is still the secret of their Tu family. Chen Fan did not have what to express to this, light drink tea, do not say a word. He did not give tu Banshan any pressure, because Chen Fan knew that even if he did not give pressure, the other side would definitely say it. People live to a certain age, many things can actually see very thoroughly. Chen fan has a terrifying strength. It is impossible for Tu Banshan not to know this. Therefore, no matter how hard he struggles, it is impossible or dare not to offend chen fan. Things did not exceed Chen Fan''s expectations. After a period of time, Tu Banshan seemed to have made up his mind and looked at Chen Fan''s eyes again. "Brother Chen, why are you called the movers when you come to our Tu family?" "The place where we used to live was called Yunyan island. The ancestor of our family was originally just an ordinary craftsman." "He didn''t want other weapon refiners. He liked casting weapons. Our ancestors preferred to study craftsman''s actions." "No matter it''s architecture, it''s also a must-have course for the children of our family." There is a trace of reminiscence in Tu Banshan''s eyes, which slowly tells the origin of their family. "Later, my ancestors suddenly found that a mountain next to our family produced a kind of strange ore, which can isolate the breath and detect the divine sense." "After studying for half a lifetime, my grandfather finally worked out a set that could submerge this kind of strange ore into powder, and then used special methods to make it into black paint." "If you apply this black paint to any object, you can isolate the detection of any spiritual power between heaven and earth." "Later, the ancestor named this kind of ore as the broken soul stone." Chen Fan took a deep breath and suddenly stretched out his hand to see if it was a little bit of black paint on his hand. "So this is the secret that the mountain movers can make ships to sail on the meteorite sea." "Everything is because of the black paint in my hand, because of the broken soul stone?" "Yes Tu Banshan nodded: "after discovering this kind of thing, my ancestors thought about the role of casting ships with black paint in the transportation of meteorite in the sea constellation. After that, the Tu family rose in Yunyan island." "But why did you finally choose to leave and come to canglan island?" Chen Fan continued to ask questions. However, Tu Banshan sighed, "it''s not because of the title of our family." Chapter 2206 "The people who move mountains..." Chen Fan murmured to himself, suddenly his eyes brightened, and he said directly, "but the veins that can produce broken soul stone have been emptied by you, so you have to choose to migrate? " Tu Banshan nodded, and his words were rather lonely:" if there is any hope, who is willing to abandon their homes and come to live in other places? " "After we came to canglan Island, we found that there were few broken soul stones produced here. We couldn''t go to the far-reaching places. We may not know when we will move again." Tu Banshan murmured to himself, but he didn''t notice that Chen Fan''s eyes were getting brighter and brighter. Even his voice, there was a tremor. "Old man, if you can guarantee enough soul breaking stones and inexhaustible materials, can you guarantee to build a huge ship that can accommodate hundreds or even thousands of people at the same time?" "Of course Tu Banshan was very firm, but at the next moment, he sighed unconsciously: "but there are too many resources to be consumed. You should know that ships sailing on the meteorite sea should at least be made of iron pear wood. Where can we find so many iron pear trees?" Chen Fan did not care about Tu Banshan''s words. Seriously staring at each other''s eyes, he sincerely said: "Tu Banshan, I promise you a high official and high salary. I wish you a smooth and prosperous life. Would you like to take your people back with me to dongshenzhou?" Tu Banshan was stunned and didn''t expect chen fan to be so straightforward. For East China, he naturally yearns for it, but he can''t just come and follow others. After all, Tu Banshan doesn''t know anything about Chen fan. "Brother Chen, you don''t know, building a building boat is not so easy. It requires a lot of manpower and material resources, and it is not affordable for ordinary people. I also rely on the efforts of the whole family and earn some hard money on the meteorite sea to barely support it." "So, old man, do you still think it is not enough with the full support of the whole East China State?" "What if we could add another southern China?" "Hey, little brother, you are joking." Tu Banshan said with a smile: "don''t talk about the whole East China. Even if it''s really canglan island''s full support, I can guarantee to build a huge building ship for 10000 people!" "Good!" Chen Fan suddenly got up and looked straight at TU Banshan! "Well, today, I''ll give you the full support of the whole East China. You will build a huge fleet of building ships for me in the future!" After all, Tu Banshan is old and not as passionate as a young man. When he heard Chen Fan talking about this, he was still clinging to the actual situation. "Brother Chen, I don''t know who you are to represent the whole East China." Chen Fan smiles: "did the old man ever hear of a big Chen state in East China?" "Naturally, I have heard that a passenger said that the emperor of Dachen has just ascended the throne, and he is a young emperor who wants to build a grand and powerful career..." Tu Banshan''s voice suddenly weakened, and the last few words were hard to hear. Once again, he looked at Chen Fan carefully and murmured to himself in the bottom of his heart. "Chen fan, the great Chen Dynasty, represents the whole East China..." Chen Fan seemed to be able to see through Tu Banshan''s thoughts. He nodded and said, "the old man guessed right. I am the emperor of the great Chen Dynasty." "He is also the emperor in your mouth who is going to build a grand and powerful enterprise!" Take out a square seal from the storage bag. Above are carved nine lifelike five claw golden dragons. At the moment, nine five claw golden dragons are competing for a red pearl. The jewels are shining, and they are blooming from time to time. At the moment when the seal appeared, there were some dark rooms, even if the golden light was shining. Even stung Tu Banshan''s eyes. Jiulong seizes the Pearl. This is the seal that only the emperor can possess. This is National seal! At this moment, Tu Banshan had no doubt that no one in the world dared to steal the seal of the emperor on the land of Shenzhou, unless he was tired of living! And since chen fan can take it out so easily, it is enough to show that he did not lie. He is the legendary emperor of Kyushu! "Grandfather, I just heard that Chen Fan..." Just at this time, the hammer rushed in from the door. After seeing Chen Fan''s jade seal, the whole person was stunned. While staring at chen fan, he murmured to himself mechanically: "I heard that Chen fan is the legendary king of shoulder to shoulder who controls the whole canglan island..." Chapter 2207 "Tu Banshan, do you believe me now?" Hearing this, Tu Banshan opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything. He just flopped and knelt in front of Chen fan. "Old man Yes "Good!" Chen Fan nodded: "so would you like to go back to East China with me?" Tu Banshan kowtowed respectfully and said he was willing. The hammer on the side didn''t understand what happened. When he saw his grandfather kneeling down, he also followed him. "Brother, if my grandfather offends you, please don''t care. If you want to kill me, you have to cut me. If I paint a hammer and frown, I''m not a hero!" "Hammer, shut up!" Tu Banshan''s face was angry, and his heart said that his grandson was really a hammer. Naturally, chen fan didn''t care at all. At the moment, he was just happy for his virtue. "Tu Banshan, listen to the seal!" "Old man The slave is here. " Tu Banshan didn''t know how to support it. After hesitating for a long time, he was reminded by Chen fan that he could only claim to be a minister. "I''ll make you Minister of the Ministry of industry of Dachen. I''ll be the first official in charge of building construction and building ships for me. Would you like to do that?" "Yes, minister." At this point, Tu Banshan changed from a jobless man who could only make a living on the meteorite sea, and became the Minister of industry of the first grade official residence of Dachen. This is a result that no one can imagine. Hammer some unknown, so I also asked about the concept of a product in the official residence of Dachen. Li Tian thought for a moment and replied. Maybe ten ordinary overseas islands are not as important as a great master of the Chen Dynasty! ¡­¡­ After confirming the capture of Tu Banshan, the ship almost sailed to canglan island. Chen Fan said that he would first go to the great Xuan Dynasty to meet him, and then meet here, and then they would go to East China. Naturally, Tu Banshan did not dare to have any objection. In fact, he had not completely changed his mind and did not know how to get along with the emperor. I don''t know. What should I do? Chen fan is not worried about this. He will never be stingy as long as he has a real talent and ability to do what he needs. Moreover, the Minister of the Ministry of industry is different from other official posts. This official post does not need to understand any political mediation or the way of being an official. As long as he can exert his ability and build the ship well, he is a competent Minister of industry! Chen fan is still looking forward to the future of the mountain moving people. He is very glad that he met Tu Banshan at the most suitable time. This just saw such a big piece of jade. Otherwise, just imagine that if such a mountain moving clan is found by Dazhou or Dajin, the future Dachen will not fall into an infinite passive situation? In this world where meteorite sea is unknown to everyone, whoever controls the power of naval battle will gain infinite benefits. This is what Chen fan has long understood. After all, what is the land area of Kyushu? Most of them are around the meteorite sea. Therefore, chen fan will pay so much attention to this matter, regardless of any benefits he can decide, he will definitely win over Tu Banshan. In this way, once again set foot on the land of canglan Island, chen fan has a very familiar feeling about everything here. The place where he is now was the chassis of the Zhinu people. Chen Fan vaguely remembers that several decades ago, when he became the legendary emperor of Eastern Shenzhou, he became a legend king. The fate of life is really unpredictable. Today, the territory of the Zhinu people has long been controlled by Da Xuan, which has become a horse farm for Da Xuan to keep his horses in captivity. Is it possible to see herders riding horses on the prairie. The familiar scene makes Chen Fan''s heart more anxious. He wants to go to xuanjing immediately and say something to Xiao Qi, Mu Wanrong and Zhuge Yun. "I miss you Fly directly into the sky, chen fan launched a rapid flight, his mouth, gradually emerged a smile. "Xiao Qi, I''m almost there!" Chapter 2208 Xuanjing, palace garden. Jiang Zhixi, the empress, sat quietly on a bench, stunned and speechless. Her arms, holding a good big white cat, white cat lazy in the sun, half closed eyes, very enjoy Jiang Zhixi''s arms. I don''t know when to start, Jiang Zhixi has been used to such a life, every day she will take out a period of time, so quietly sit, do not say a word, let the time elapse. She seems to be waiting for someone to call herself Xiao Qi! Back then, she was only in her 28 years. Once, she pretended to be a little beggar in xuanjing and put it into a person''s arms. This collision, hit a lifetime! Now, it has been several decades since the departure of the man. Jiang Zhixi''s face has not changed in the slightest way, just looking more mature than before. The innocence on his face at that time seems to have been worn out with the passage of time. Over the past few decades, too many changes have taken place in the great Xuan. Jiang Zhixi has become a competent empress and managed the great Xuan in an orderly and prosperous way. Even so, Jiang Zhixi did not pull down the cultivation. Even now, it has reached the peak of King Wu. Because she knew that Chen Fan could come back at any time. She could not grow old and could not wait for that day. She wants to make herself stronger and more excellent, because only in this way can she be worthy of the man who stands up to heaven and earth! She did. Even Marquis Wu is very rare in canglan island. However, Jiang Zhixi, as the empress, has reached the peak of King Wu. It can be said that this is a miracle. In fact, there was a lot to do with the double cultivation method of Chen Fan''s practice at the time of his marriage. At that time, chen fan had consciously put his internal strength into Jiang Zhixi, Mu Wanrong and Zhuge Yun. This power has only been refined in recent years. At this moment, not only Jiang Zhixi, but also the other two women''s accomplishments have reached the peak of King Wu. All of them are trying to wait for the day when Chen fan comes back again, waiting for their men to stay together with themselves. "Meow..." The white cat suddenly gave a cry and turned its head to one side. Two beautiful figures were coming slowly. Zhuge Yun in plain clothes and gowns, and Mu Wanrong in scarlet dresses. "Sister, are you sitting here in a daze again?" Mu Wanrong opened her mouth in a soft voice, which aroused Jiang Zhixi''s thoughts. I saw her smile, give up a little seat: "sisters, sit, I always like this, have been used to." In saying this, Jiang Zhixi''s eyes appear a touch of desolation. What she wanted was to hear the familiar little seven while sitting in the imperial garden. It''s just a pity that she never heard of it. "My sister thinks of him again. Count the time. I''ve been away for decades. Why didn''t you even have a letter?" Zhuge Yun has some ponderous opening, you can see that she also miss chen fan very much. When Chen Fan was mentioned, the atmosphere between the three girls was obviously silent. After a long time, Mu Wanrong sighed and touched his stomach. "It''s also to blame that the three of us didn''t try our best to keep a son for him." "The outside world is so dangerous. Do you think chen fan will..." "No!" Jiang Zhixi suddenly interrupted the words, the whole person unprecedented firmness. "He will never think he knows that we are waiting for him and waiting for him here. He will never abandon us!" This speech, seems to be in for their own encouragement, but also seems to find an excuse for Chen fan. All in all, the three complex expressions. For decades, they suffered from Acacia and could only paralyze themselves with daily practice. When there is no one, they have asked themselves, when is the end of such a hard wait? Was the choice really right? And whenever this time, they will have another firm voice in the bottom of their heart. "Right!" Because they pursue what they want and stick to it. Everything, already enough! Even they can hope that one day, their men will step on the clouds, slowly appear in front of them. Say a word to them. "I miss you." Chapter 2209 Three women sitting side by side on the bench, this moment''s picture, actually with a trace of sad beauty. No one spoke. Jiang Zhixi held the cat in his arms and squinted lazily. If this moment of time can be stagnant, then this scene, as if it is the most beautiful painting volume in the world. "Hoo " the breeze brings a touch of cool to the world. A sigh suddenly floats in the ear, three female originally lost heart, suddenly mercilessly beat once. Fierce look around, a blooming peach tree behind, set off the peach blossoms, a man in black, is smiling at them. "Sorry, I''m back." Chen Fan breathed a sigh. Jiang Zhixi''s three women looked at each other and burst into tears in an instant. The three people ran to Chen fan, and looked at Chen Fan carefully for a long time, as if to confirm once again that the person in front of them is the husband they miss day and night. At last, the three females of the swiftlet cast themselves into Chen Fan''s arms and burst into tears. They will be decades of grievances and missing, all into the tears, all in Chen fanhuai vent out. From the beginning to the end, except for a word that Chen Fangang said when he just appeared, there was no communication among the four people in the whole process. But the hot love and endless yearning are constantly flowing in their hearts. "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting for so long and so long. I''m very distressed." Chen Fan said that he should have come back earlier and take the three girls. But at that time, chen fan did not have the opportunity and ability at all. At the beginning of the war with Chen Yi, chen fan led the army to fight. He did not know whether he could be safe or not. How could he still carry the three women to exile? Fortunately, all is well, chen fan finally grew into a towering existence and became one of the most powerful people in East China. Now he has enough ability to protect people around him. Can also confidently say that sentence, I take you to leave! "Come back this time, are you going?" After a long time, Zhuge Yun looked up at chen fan. This one eye, let Chen Fan''s heart tremble, recall years of wandering outside, more for several women feel distressed. So, he nodded firmly: "to go!" Two words a export, Jiang Zhixi Mu Wanrong Zhuge Yun three women, all of the face showed a touch of despair, although trying to suppress, but it is not helpful. Mu Wanrong''s mouth showed a sad smile and said: "no It''s all right. You''re at home. We don''t have to worry about... " This sentence, is with a tremolo export, who can understand the pain in her heart? "Chen fan, when will such a day come to an end?" Jiang Zhixi''s expression is sad and desolate, and his face shows a deep sense of exhaustion. She wanted to tell chen fan out loud that she didn''t want chen fan to leave her own life, but she swallowed it all when she thought of her man''s great courage and the belief that he would never bow down in the eternal climb. At this moment, chen fan, the three women''s expressions are all reflected in the bottom of his eyes, his mouth, suddenly burst out a good-looking smile. "I mean, I''m going to take you with me. From now on, we''ll never be separated." "What?" The three girls exclaimed and looked at Chen Fan in disbelief. But listen to Chen Fan slowly say: "I have settled down in East China, this time is specially to meet you in the past, my imperial concubines." "East China, imperial concubine?" Several women looked at each other, for a time some could not understand the meaning of Chen Fan''s words. Now their horizons are naturally very broad, and they also know that the most detached existence in Kyushu is the land of Shenzhou. The so-called East China must be the place in the legend. But why did Chen Fan call them imperial concubines? Or My princess? Chen fan takes out his jade seal from his storage bag and smiles with reserve. "I''m sorry, I became the emperor of the Chen Dynasty in East China." "You have to believe me. It''s really a mistake." Chapter 2210 Little by little, chen fan told the whole story of his experiences over the years. He didn''t hide anything. He even said something about Russell and Fang Bingxin. Of course.. And the fact that the heart of the sword has not been resurrected. A family of four just nestled on the bench, and the three girls didn''t say a word, but they listened nervously to Chen Fan''s account of the battle of yuemajian, about his life and death, and finally relying on ChuChu to rescue him. Tell me how to take the black army to pull the storm, almost bloodlessly won the whole East China. At this moment, the three women''s faces are full of pride. Although Chen Fan''s experience is breathtaking, she has made them stop several times and have a cold sweat. But fortunately, it''s all over. It''s all over. "So, would you like to go with me to East China and become my imperial concubine?" Chen fan asked with a smile, and the three girls nodded in a hurry. But Jiang Zhixi hesitated and whispered, "but how can Da Xuan do? We don''t strive for success. We don''t leave you with children. We can''t leave the country alone." In this regard, chen fan''s face did not care at all, just that he could find a smart man to succeed him at will. At that time, chen fan helped Emperor Xuan and helped Jiang ran so much that he even let his wife sit on the throne. But now, all should also draw a satisfactory end. Jiang Zhixi is still a little reluctant at the moment. It''s not that she is greedy for power, but that she feels that such a big country gives people away. Is it a little too luxurious? However, if she knew that there would be several canglan islands in the eastern Shenzhou, I''m afraid she would not have such an idea. Only those who have really been to dongshenzhou can understand where it is and what kind of place it is. At the same time, they will even more scoff at the so-called overseas isolated island. Originally Chen Fan did not understand the superiority of East China, but this time he came back, he really felt it. Of course, it is not to say that he is strong, inflated and forgetful of his origin. Chen fan is just talking about things. Compared with dongshenzhou, Dachen and Daxuan of canglan Island, it is really dispensable to tell the truth, even chicken ribs are not counted. After understanding the truth, Jiang Zhixi arranged to abdicate on the night of Chen Fan''s return and passed the throne to a young nephew who had just come of age. In the next three days, they went with Chen fan to visit all their old friends. We sat around, drinking, joking, talking about the past, imagining the future. All, a little bit, no one mentioned the cultivation, mentioned their respective identities. All people are like the most sincere relatives, only talk about the feelings over the years. Three days later, chen fan took the three girls home. ¡­¡­ In the morning, the first ray of sunlight slanting in every corner of xuanjing, awakened the people who had been sleeping for a night, and also awakened this weather beaten city. On the street, pedestrians saw more, and from time to time came the sound of peddlers. Among them, four pedestrians dressed strangely. They were all shrouded in wide sleeves, with thick hoods, and could not see their original faces. No one knows that these four people, almost in the whole canglan Island, will become legendary characters. Chen fan, Jiang Zhixi, Mu Wanrong, Zhuge Yun. They are about to leave. Before leaving, Jiang Zhixi finally asked to have a look at the place where she was born, grew up and struggled. So the four of them walked all the way out of the city from the direction of the palace. Finally, through the gradually bustling crowd, through the familiar and unfamiliar corner. Four people came to the outside of the city, looking back at the city carrying countless memories. Jiang Zhixi seems to have some hesitation. After a long hesitation, he asked, "Chen fan, will we come back in the future?" Chen Fan took her hand and opened his mouth and said, "I think No more. " "Why?" Mu Wanrong looks puzzled. But see Chen fan, look with endless free and easy: "because people, always want to look forward, we can not always stay in place, the future, there are endless unknown and challenges, at the same time, there are more beautiful scenery waiting for us." "So I probably won''t come back here again." Voice down, chen fan with three women turned away, free and easy, firm, but also with a touch of self-confidence indifference. People, always learn to say goodbye. Canglan Island, Da Xuan, is just a scenic spot on the road of life. The past will eventually pass. Canglan Island, it''s time to say goodbye. Because Chen Fan once said, his goal is the star sea! Chapter 2211 Chen fan with Jiang Zhixi women came to the place where they had agreed with Tu Banshan, but found that the other side was not there. You should know that this is the small mountain village where the Tu family is located. Before that, Tu Banshan once told Chen Fan personally. He dare not cheat chen fan, so why is Tu Banshan absent? And there seems to be no one else in the village. When Chen fan is in doubt, a faint voice of breaking the sky comes from behind. He did not expect to stretch out two fingers, directly caught a flying feather arrow! With a flash of cold light in his eyes, chen fan suddenly turns around and a figure in the distance suddenly makes him stunned. "Hammer?" "Chen fan, oh, no! My majesty His majesty " the hammer was also stunned. He quickly put away his bow and arrow and came up quickly. Just now he saw Chen Fan in the rear. They thought they were bad guys. So they put cold arrows on their backs. When he saw chen fan, he immediately did not dare to make a mistake. He had seen his grandfather''s reverence to Chen fan. He did not dare to violate the rules. He just came to Chen Fan and saluted him. "Well, where did your grandfather and his people go? Why didn''t you show up?" Chen Fan''s voice dropped, the hammer immediately sighed: "Your Majesty, you don''t know, my grandfather, they were captured by a gang of bandits in the mountain early this morning!" "Captured? For what? " Chen Fan frowned. At the moment, the hammer is fully armed, with a long knife pinned to his waist, a bow on his back, and a pot of feather arrows later. Obviously, he wants to fight with others. Is it related to the gang of bandits? However, judging from the situation around, it is obvious that there has been no fighting. If you want to come to Tu Banshan, you are still alive, but you are just taken away. So how did the hammer survive? After the introduction of hammer itself, everything finally came to light. In fact, their Tu family has the ability to navigate the meteorite sea, and many people around them have been salivating for a long time. Originally, people came to visit every day. They wanted to ask Tu Banshan''s grandfather if they could cooperate. They could take advantage of the high cost of travelling to and from the meteorite sea, so that they could make a profit. Tu Banshan is very honest and upright. He doesn''t collude with the gang. Both sides make a lot of trouble. The gang eventually found a gang of bandits and often came here for trouble. The reason why the hammer is OK this time is that Tu Banshan asked him to go to the mountain to hunt a few wild deer, and then chen fan came to give him as a gift. Just as the hammer left, the gang of robbers appeared. Taking the old and young in the village as a threat, he tied up Tu Banshan and the whole Tujia village. To say that Tu Banshan was also very alert. He used jade slips to record all the conversations between the bandits and himself, and then hid them in the village. It is because the hammer found the jade slip that the hammer determined these things. After listening to the description of the hammer, chen fan''s eyebrows have emerged endless anger! Who is Tu Banshan? It can be said that he is the most important chess piece for Chen fan to lay out the world in the future! Now good, he just left a few days, unexpectedly someone coveted, chen fan how not angry? He''s not only angry now, he''s killing people! These people are absolutely tired of living. They dare to be strong with Chen Fan and don''t inquire. When did Chen Fan lose what he wanted in his life? "Hammer, do you know where the bandits are?" Hearing this, the hammer immediately nodded: "I know it is the way, but they are numerous, and they are said to be leaders, very powerful, your majesty..." Hammer has no idea of Chen Fan''s accomplishments. Chen thinks that since he is a very powerful man, he can''t be too high. After all, the time of practice should be spent on dealing with so many big and small matters. Chen Fan ignored the hammer''s mind, and immediately flew to the bandit''s hiding place he had indicated. Jiang Zhixi women followed, three women at the moment are a little nervous. Although they believe in Chen fan, it is a matter of life and death, how can they not care? "Husband, be careful..." Quietly in the back grabbed the corner of Chen Fan''s clothes, Jiang Zhixi said in a low voice. But see Chen fan, smile, the whole person with a confident smile! "Don''t worry, if you look at the whole mainland of Kyushu, there are only a few people who can beat me, and there may not be even one who can kill me!" This is Chen Fan''s confidence! Ten years of drinking ice, hard to cool hot blood! He didn''t make a move for a long time, as if everyone had forgotten the existence of that powerful force at that time! Chapter 2212 A hundred miles to the northwest of Tujia village, there is a skull mountain named after its shape. Ten years ago, there came a suspicious bandit here, and the leader was called the blood skeleton. To say that this man is a little bit too small. His cultivation has reached the peak of King Wu. He was originally a disciple of a large sect in dongwaizhou. Because he offended the elders in the sect, the whole dongwaizhou who was pursued and killed fled. Finally, the blood skeleton died and fled to canglan island. So far, he was once a bandit and lived a life of occupying the mountain. Now, in the cave of skeleton mountain, Tu Banshan and all the people of Tu''s family are all locked up in iron cages and forbidden by array. The blood skeleton, bare of his upper body, is threatening outside the cage. He had a beard, one eye, and a scar on his face, which was ferocious. Even the voice of speaking is extremely harsh, such as stone friction, listening to people unconsciously shiver. "Old man, I''ll ask you again for the last time. Do you want to tell me the secret of sailing on the meteorite sea?" Playing with a nine ring sword in his hand, the blood skeleton shows extreme bloodthirsty. Tu Banshan is upright, even in this case, he still does not shrink back! "Blood skeleton, if you want to kill or cut, I will not be a hero if I frown at TU Banshan. If I let the old and the young of my family go, what''s the matter with my life?" As soon as he said this, the blood skeleton sneered: "an old, toothless old thing, dare to make terms with me. What I want is your secret. How many spirit stones are your life worth?" "I will tell you the truth today. If you don''t tell the secret, no one will want to leave. I will try my best to make your life worse than death! " " remember, no one can save you except me! " "Oh, really? Little bandit, what a big voice!" As soon as the voice of the blood skeleton fell, a majestic voice came from the deep sky. All of a sudden, the whole bandit group was shocked, immediately took out the ice blade, looked up at the sky! Chen Fan''s figure is standing on the cloud, like a god looking down on the earth, with infinite majesty! With a wave of his big hand, the clouds in the sky disperse and turn into a ladder. Chen fan takes Jiang Zhixi, Mu Wanrong, Zhuge Yun and a hammer, step by step down the ladder! His speed is not fast, every step is like a drum beat, beating into the heart of the blood skeleton. In Chen Fan''s body, the blood skeleton can''t feel the breath of danger, as if he is an ordinary person without any cultivation. But how could that be possible? Can ordinary people stand on the top of the clouds and ride the clouds? Unconsciously, he clenched the big knife in his hand, and the blood skeleton looked at Chen Fan''s eyes tightly and asked, "who is coming? Report your name!" "Name it?" Chen Fan coldly smile: "depend on you, still do not deserve to know my name taboo!" "Good!" The blood skeleton was told the real fire, the whole person was very angry and laughed! "Since you are so big, let''s see the real chapter under our hands, little ones, give it to me!" "If you kill this person, I''ll reward you a lot." Then, all kinds of bows and arrows take off with flying knives and even meteor hammers. The blood skeleton''s men did start at all costs, but he himself, taking advantage of the chaos, wanted to escape. After all, blood skeletons are people who have seen big scenes. Judging from Chen Fan''s momentum, we can basically conclude that this is definitely not an ordinary person. So the first thought in his mind was not to fight, but to escape! However, the blood skeleton still looked down on Chen fan, who was just the peak of King Wu. Chen Fan wanted to kill him, but it was even simpler than crushing an ant. How could he allow him to escape? Without saying a word, a big hand waved, the wind and cloud turned upside down in an instant, and the endless gale came. The bandits below, even without any time to resist, were directly blown by the gale, the whole person exploded into a blood mist, the sky was full of blood rain! This scene simply stunned everyone. The hammer behind Chen Fan felt that his eyes would stare out. When can murder be so shocking? What he didn''t know was that more shocking things were still to come! Chen Fan reached for his claws and lifted the whole skeleton mountain in the air at a distance of dozens of Zhang. How big is a whole mountain? Even if it is a circle, the best horse may have to run for several incense time. But now, it has been lifted up directly. How strong should it be? Equally shocked, there are blood skeletons ready to flee. Looking up at his usual domineering skeleton mountain, he was actually carried in his hands. There was a thump in the blood skeleton''s heart. "It''s ove Chapter 2213 "Boom..." When the huge skull mountain was smashed down, chen fan''s fingertips turned and controlled the whole mountain as if there was nothing. Blood skeletons don''t even have the chance to defend and resist. Don''t smash them into pieces. They are deeply suppressed under the skeleton mountain. In the place where the mountain peak existed, a huge, bottomless pit has appeared! Seeing this, everyone was shocked. Tu Banshan opened his mouth and couldn''t close it for a long time. He couldn''t imagine how strong a person could be. He raised his hand to move mountains without any effort to determine that this was the strength that the human race could achieve? The hammer''s expression was also full of shock. Unconsciously, in the face of Chen fan, a touch of respect from the bottom of my heart. The world respects the strong, and once the power of the strong has gone beyond perception, even unimaginable. Then this touch of respect will become worship, even faith. The hammer at the moment is such a feeling. Both excited and nervous. I am excited because I have been able to interact with such beings. I even talked with them. I feel proud of the hammer. Nervous is afraid that he has at a certain moment let Chen Fan''s heart unhappy, don''t settle accounts after autumn. In short, all the people with a variety of expressions, looking up at the negative hand of Chen fan. The breeze floats the hem of his robe, and his mischievous hair swings. Chen Fan''s eyes are firm and bright. It seems that he can have insight into people''s heart and understand all things in the world. Standing behind a few women in the river of ginger Zhi, unconsciously some of them can see the God. In retrospect, chen fan left canglan island last time, although he was very strong, but far from reaching such a point. Although it has been several decades, is this a long time for monks? As a monk of Chen Fan''s realm, Shou yuan is calculated in terms of thousands of years. It''s too normal to shut up for decades or even hundreds of years. However, it is the time for others to shut up, and Chen fan can surpass it. It has to be said that this powerful force is enough to make anyone dare not make a move. Several women looked at each other, and saw firmness in each other''s eyes. Chen fan has been unconsciously, away from them good far, in order not to let this distance open again, several women all know that they must work hard, try again! Because if not, may not know when, can only stay in place, staring at Chen Fan''s back gradually away. It''s something they can''t accept! "My husband, how far have you reached now Mu Wanrong was really curious and couldn''t help asking. Chen Fan thought a little for a while and then said, "if you calculate according to the normal state, I should be the peak of the emperor''s state." "But if it''s against other ordinary imperial peaks Kill like a chicken The tone is flat, the face is indifferent, chen fan seems to be just stating a most common thing. But this sentence, in the eyes of others, is like a bolt from the blue. The peak of the imperial realm is almost the existence of the peak of the whole Kyushu continent, killing it like killing a chicken? If this kind of words comes from the local population, no one will believe it. But the person who said this is Chen fan, who knows him well. Chen fan is modest and never exaggerates! "Is there any other realm above the imperial realm?" Jiang Zhixi followed suit. As soon as he said this, chen fan also had a look of thinking: "according to the law, after the Emperor Wu, it is the realm of martial sage. But I stayed at the top of the imperial realm for a long time, but I didn''t feel the intention of breaking through at all." "And I have asked other people, although everyone said that the emperor''s territory is the holy land, but it seems that from the beginning to the end, there is no record of martial saint in history." "It''s like In this world, no one has ever been able to break through such a state! " Chen Fan''s expression has the color of thinking, which he does not understand. As long as that realm exists, no one can reach it. Is there any secret in it? "OK, what Emperor Wu Sheng is still too far away from us. In my opinion, I''d better deal with the matter at hand first." As the most mature of the three women, Zhuge Yun interrupted people''s longing for the martial arts saint. In her opinion, down-to-earth is more important than anything. Chen Fan nodded and said to Tu Banshan, "but there are other things. If not, we will leave." Tu Banshan knelt down with his people and said respectfully, "minister, obey orders!" Chapter 2214 East Shenzhou, the palace Chaolu palace, civil and military officials stand respectfully. Chen fan, dressed in a Black Dragon Robe, sits at the top. After a few months of time, he finally Jiang Zhixi a few women back. In fact, it didn''t take so long, but Chen fan, after solving the blood skeleton, led the people to dongwaizhou and found Ali. Of course, at the beginning, when the girls of Jiang Zhixi heard that Chen fan had a good relationship, it was time for political workers and personnel. However, when they got to dongwaizhou, they soon became good friends when they got in touch with Qingqiu fox group. It''s hard to stay in the east coast and have a lot of fun before leaving. In addition to taking away Ali, chen fan also brought all the fox people in Qingqiu to East China, and found a place with beautiful mountains and rivers to divide their regional life. At this point, the journey to find his wife is over. After returning to the palace, chen fan canonized several women of Jiang Zhixi as imperial concubines for the first time, and took them to meet Liu Qing, Russell and Fang Bingxin, and they all had a reunion dinner. Russell and Fang Bingxin knew Jiang Zhixi''s existence for a long time, so they had psychological preparation. Moreover, they knew that Jiang Zhixi and Chen fan had been together for a longer time, so they were respectful to each other. As for Liu Qing, seeing his son so capable, although he didn''t say anything on his mouth, he was still secretly happy in his heart. She can''t wait to have a grandson. Of course, the more daughters in law, the better. After solving the matter of the harem, chen fan can finally concentrate more on the internal affairs. Tu Banshan has been officially conferred the title of minister of the Ministry of industry. Although the ministers of the imperial court have never seen a little old man who has never seen him, and has no idea where he came from, he has become a great official with some minor words. However, they didn''t know anything about forging. No matter what Chen Fan said, they could only let it go. In any case, the Minister of the Ministry of industry is just a good name. In a word, he is not a royal craftsman. He has nothing to care about. Therefore, people move their eyes away from Tu Banshan. This is exactly what Chen Fan wanted, and after he had been to Tu Banshan, he specifically said that there was nothing to do. He could not go to the court and concentrate on studying and forging. As for what is forged, it is a huge building ship. Chen Fan specially divided an area for Tu Banshan in the royal school yard, and contacted Ao Xing properly. He did not know the transmission array of meteorite at the seaside, so that Tu Banshan could cast a building ship without worrying about being too far away from the capital. At the same time, in order to ensure the secret, chen fan also officially divided the royal school yard into forbidden areas. In addition to him, anyone rashly intrudes into the forbidden area and kills them without mercy! Ten thousand dragon blood guards are stationed in the school, on the one hand, to ensure the safety of the Tu family, on the other hand, to guard against spying intelligence. Of course, the ten thousand dragon blood guards can''t leave the royal school now, unless the giant building ship is completely on the mainland of Kyushu, and this matter is no longer a secret, there will be room for relaxation. Recently, in addition to the affairs of the Tu family, another thing that Chen Fan was very interested in was the imperial examination. Now that the imperial examination has been held, people with lofty ideals from all over the world have gathered in the capital. They have gone through three examinations, large and small. Finally, hundreds of people are left for the final imperial examination and Chen Fan''s personal interview. As long as they can survive these two rounds of final examinations and stand out, they will become important officials in the court and be highly valued by Chen fan. Of course, this number will not be too many. First of all, there are very few people with real talents, no matter where they are. The soldiers are excellent, but not many. How can chen fan not know this truth? Moreover, with so many people taking the exam, the fewer people will be admitted in the end. Only in this way can we prove the excellence of those who have been admitted. This is also a disguised incentive. In addition, in addition to the imperial examination, chen fan also issued an order to recruit talents. Also, the imperial examination is only different in the selection of governing talents, so the content of the order of recruiting talents is much broader. No matter what kind of talent you have, as long as you are superior to others, you can come to participate. If there is really a shortage of Chen Fan talent, he will not stick to a pattern, personally solicit. If it''s just ordinary people, just some smart, small means, then chen fan doesn''t mind raising these people in the capital. After all, I don''t know when they will be used. It is better to put them under their own eyelids than to let these people go to the enemy or commit crimes among the people. Chen fan is very keen on this way of selecting talents in a lottery, because he has no idea which net he needs. Think about it. It''s exciting. Chapter 2215 Today''s morning meeting is mainly about the topic of the palace examination to be held three days later. This time, after all, is the history of the whole Kyushu mainland, but after thinking about it, chen fan chose to refuse. If we really want to compare with writing articles, I''m afraid those who can only boast and talk on paper can all stand out. The ability to govern the country needs practice! Otherwise, they will only talk nonsense. What else do they have to do? Chen fan as long as you want to listen, casually find a person will be able to talk nonsense seamless, flawless. This is the original meaning of going to the imperial examination. After all, this is the mainland of Kyushu, a world of martial arts. Chen Fan''s set of things in his previous life can only be used for reference, not completely copied. Because these are two completely different worlds, there is no comparability. Chaolu hall once again fell into silence, all people were silent, do not know what to do at the moment. Chen Fan did not speak, he was thinking. How to use the most real way to let the students who take part in the imperial examination have a contest of governing the country and making the country safe? All of a sudden, chen fan''s brain flash, he suddenly thought of a possibility! "How about the proposal that Zhu Qingju should be evaluated by means of sand table deduction?" "Sand table deduction?" Chen Fan''s words, all people all frown, for a while some do not understand. The heart says that sand table deduction is not something that needs to be done on the battlefield. Now it''s not about fighting, how to deduce. But at this time, Fang Muzhi, who had been silent, suddenly opened his mouth. "Your Majesty, I think this is feasible!" After all, he was a general who had been fighting for a lifetime. He heard Chen Fan''s overtones at the first time, which Chen Fan was very satisfied with. "Since Mr. Fang understands what I mean, why don''t you tell me what I mean?" Fang Mu Zhi nodded, stood out of the Chao ban, and said in a loud voice, "I would like to ask you, what is sand table deduction in the end?" "Naturally, we have analyzed the advantages and disadvantages of both sides before simulating the formation of the two armies." Immediately someone came forward to answer. "Not bad!" Fang Muzhi nodded again: "well, since even the battlefield confrontation can be simulated, why not use the sand table to simulate a movement of governing the country and stabilizing the people?" When this was said, all the civil and military officials showed a clear expression and finally understood Chen Fan''s meaning. In this way, things are really feasible. After all, it''s just a deduction, which will not cause any adverse consequences. At the same time, we can really see the ability of every student. I''m afraid this is the right choice now! "Your Majesty''s move is wonderful. Wei Chen agreed to conduct sand table deduction on top of the imperial examination." With the voice of several flattering ministers, the content of the imperial examination was determined. Chapter 2216 In the morning, the morning light wakes up the capital which has been sleeping for a night, and the streets and alleys are once again restored to their former vitality. The streets began to be filled with pedestrians, and from time to time there were students in long robes heading for the palace. Today is the opening day of the imperial examination. The students who are qualified to take part in the palace examination were informed by the Imperial Palace yesterday. He told me when to enter the palace and temporarily trained the etiquette after seeing the emperor. On both sides of the road, there are already intelligent vendors who start to set up stalls. What they sell are some flattering things, such as auspicious talismans and umbrellas. As well as the legendary jade pendant that can be carried on the body no matter what you do, and so on. In a word, it''s something that everyone knows can''t be used again, but I can''t help buying one or two to reassure myself. After all, this unprecedented imperial examination touched the heart of the whole young people of Da Chen. Everyone wants to take advantage of this opportunity, carp and Longmen, so that they can change themselves and become the red man in front of his majesty. It''s just a pity that his majesty has no daughter now. If he has, he will be regarded as his son-in-law. He is afraid that his dream can make people laugh. "Brother Li, why do you want to buy this one? It''s not cheap. You can''t even afford clothes and shoes. Do you want to buy this kind of thing?" In front of a small stall, three or five students gathered to laugh at a young man in linen clothes and straw sandals. In terms of dress, the students in hemp clothes who are regarded as brother Li can''t be compared with others. It''s the people who are in trouble. But even so, he did not feel inferiority for his origin at all. He was indifferent to others'' ridicule. He just bowed to the peddler who bought the talisman and said, "this shopkeeper, your place is the royal official road. In the past, it is strictly forbidden to set up stalls. I advise you to close the stall as soon as possible, otherwise it will not be good for the royal guards to come later." When the shop owner heard this, the smiling face that had been piled on his face disappeared immediately. He looked at the young man in hemp clothes and said angrily, "where did you come from? I set up a stall here to commit what you have done. It''s cool to stay there and don''t piss. Look at yourself. You''re dressed in coarse linen. What kind of thing are you?" "I''m not a thing." The young man in hemp clothes was still indifferent, and his expression was extremely relaxed. He did not see any anger: "I, Li Sen, are just a mediocre commoner." "But even the common people, I also know what is the law. There is a law in the court that it is not allowed to set up stalls beside the official roads, and there is a special market for people to trade in. Under my persuasion, the shopkeepers still don''t want to repent and obviously have violated the law." Li Sen didn''t mean to stop at all. He was still fighting for the truth, and his face was solemn. A few students beside him laughed at him, and his eyes were full of mockery. "Li Sen, you talk about degrees. Let me ask you, is law important or human relationship important?" "Of course, it is the law and the criminal law of the state, which is supreme and can not be blasphemed by anyone!" "That''s good!" The students were still aggressive: "Li Sen, you tell me that if you are selected by your Majesty in this imperial examination to govern the people, your family will be tyrannical and despotic, and they will treat the law as nothing." "If you defend the law, you will lose your filial piety, protect your relatives, and you will have no royal law. I also ask you, how do you choose?" In the face of such difficulties, Li Sen was not afraid at all, and immediately replied: "first of all, I am an orphan, there is no violation of filial piety you said." "But if it does happen, I will uphold the law, and then I will damage my body and fulfill filial piety and righteousness." "If a king violates the law, he will commit the same crime as the common people. This is the law. No one should try to challenge the law, otherwise he will be punished." After saying this, Li Sen''s state attracted many people to watch. The students, who mocked him, turned red. They knew they couldn''t say Li Sen, so they left in a hurry. As for the peddler with a fluke mind, he soon led the royal guards to come and confiscate some things and drive people away. All this did not stir up any waves in Li Sen''s heart. He looked up at the towering palace in the distance, clenched his fists in secret and walked away with great strides! Chapter 2217 The hall of the morning dew is now fully furnished. Hundreds of battlefield sand tables reduced according to a specific proportion are evenly placed on the whole hall. As for those that cannot be placed inside the hall, they can only be placed outside the hall. Although everyone knows that it is very beneficial to take part in the palace examination in Chaolu palace. After all, it can make Chen Fan feel it more intuitively. Therefore, everyone is looking forward to entering the palace examination. However, chen fan had already made a response to this. All the people who met him in the hall had to draw lots to determine the position of the palace examination. Everything is up to luck. After all, luck has always been another manifestation of strength. With the sound of Weng Yan''s singing and drinking, hundreds of students bowed their heads and respectfully walked into the Chaolu hall. They did not even see Chen Fan sitting at the top of the table, so they all knelt on the ground. "We join your majesty. May the great Chen reign for ten thousand years and make the sea Yan and the river clear!" Chen Fan''s eyes swept, kneeling down all the people to see once, and finally said: "you are my big Chen Dongliang, the future of my humerus, all flat bar." Then, hundreds of students got up slowly, but no one dared to look up. Chen Fan''s aura is really too powerful. Sitting on a dragon chair, even without talking, can make everyone feel the incomparable imperial spirit. It is a kind of air field beyond the rules of life. One can''t help but lower his head and dare not look at it. "Let''s go." Chen Fan looked at the computer at the bottom and said. At the same time, shushenji also began to announce the rules of the palace examination! "This imperial examination is a test of your policy of governing the country and ensuring the peace of our country. Before you, there is a sand table in front of you." "Now what is simulated on the sand table is a city of my Dachen!" "This city is located in the border area, where banditry is rampant, and the enemy countries are covetous. At the same time, commerce is in decline and the people are in dire need of livelihood. May I ask you, if you are a city master, how to solve this problem?" As soon as the rules of the game were said, many people''s faces immediately changed. At first, everyone thought that this imperial examination was only to give them a chance to show their faces and show themselves well in front of Chen fan. However, they did not expect to face such a difficult problem when they just arrived. Banditry is rampant, it is located in the frontier, close to the enemy country, commerce is depressed, and the people are in dire straits. Each of these things is not extremely difficult. Now it all happened together. Who can solve it perfectly? "Lord Shangshu, we have not really been in power, nor have we ever experienced the situation of leading a city Is it too hard for us? " Some brave students began to complain. Naturally, they did not dare to complain with Chen fan, so they all looked at the computer Shenji. "How do you think this situation is difficult for you?" he said with a smile "Yes Some people immediately agreed: "please forgive me for my shallow learning. I have never heard that someone in this world has ever dealt with such a difficult problem." "Is that really the case?" Shu Shenji asked back, and his voice gradually dropped: "now, ten years later, have you all forgotten how your majesty governed Yuzhou at that time?" "The situation of Yuzhou at that time was not as good as the examination questions at the moment. If you look at Yuzhou now, do you dare to say that no one can do such a thing?" What he said made the audience speechless. Now they remembered what a shocking thing chen fan had done when he just went to Yuzhou. You know, it''s a state, not a small city on the sand table. What Chen Fan did in those days was much more difficult than the examination questions now. It can even be said that the students who take part in the imperial examination now have the opportunity to enter the palace and face the saints at the moment just because of the school palace established by Chen Fan in Yuzhou! Although no one on the scene dare not say that he has more powerful ability than chen fan. But at least it is an example to tell everyone that the problem is not without solutions. See, or personal ability! If you have the ability, everything is easy to say. If you don''t have the ability, don''t look to the sky one step at a time! "Well, now that I announce that the palace examination begins, you will have paper and pen in front of you. You can answer this question!" No one dares to oppose it again. The imperial examination begins officially! Chapter 2218 As time went by, chen fan also stepped out of the Dragon chair and walked in the palace of the morning dew, watching the people''s reply in silence. Suan Shenji and Weng Yan are on both sides of the company. I have to say that this virtually puts great pressure on all the students. This is Chen fan. Can be called the whole Kyushu mainland, the most legendary existence! Whether it was the battle of Baigu mountain in those years, or less than half a year, the emperor of Liang came to Daliang city and asked the emperor to drive for himself on the grand ceremony. And then there was the act of heaven, the new tax policy, and even today''s imperial examination. One by one, it can be said that Chen Xuanli, the emperor of the time, had already surpassed Chen Xuanli, the emperor of China. If someone wants to rank all the emperors in the history of the whole Kyushu mainland, although Chen fan can''t be said to be the first one, there is no doubt that he can be one of them! These characters are walking by their side at the moment, stopping and gazing at their answers from time to time. What kind of people can really keep calm? Some people almost fainted on the spot. Of course, such a practice is also deliberately done by Chen fan. After all, if you want to be his close friend, if you don''t have the ability to resist pressure, what is the use of him? This time is also one of his other assessment methods! And in the constant walk in the hall, chen fan is also on all students, a screening of their own. Often after seeing an answer, he will turn to look at the computer. At this time, shushenji will understand from Chen Fan''s eyes that this person should stay or should be eliminated. But after watching for so long, most people are eliminated. Although the examination questions of this imperial examination are actually very difficult. But Chen Fan did not say what is the real conditions for passage. In other words, students do not even need to find the most perfect solution to the problem, as long as they show a little bit of problem-solving ability, they can be favored by Chen fan. It''s just a pity that the people who came to take part in the imperial examination for the first time were still lacking in mind and ability. It''s the only thing in the ointment. Although Chen fan has some regrets, he can understand. After all, this is the first time in history that the concept of imperial examination has appeared in the mainland of Kyushu. Many people have not yet changed their faces, and there are still more capable people who choose to wait and see. It''s very good to have this result now. After looking around like this, chen fan is ready to return to the Dragon chair, but at this time, the rest of his eyes are swept. There is a young man outside the hall who has finished answering the examination questions and is standing in the same place with bright eyes. A moment of curiosity emerged, chen fan went out of the hall and went straight to the student who had finished the exam. This life is very good, face like jade, white skin, looks like a woman general soft. Chen Fan walked up to him without saying a word. First he looked at the test paper. The handwriting is graceful and elegant, and it is very ancient. Look at the content again Chen Fan frowned slightly. This person to the examination question processing way, is too much on paper, exaggeration. It seems that the rhetoric is gorgeous, and each step is extremely appropriate, but in fact it is empty. If it is really implemented, it will be even more difficult. At first glance, there was no one who had read thousands of books but had no ink in his stomach. Take the simplest example. In the face of the problem of banditry in sand table rehearsal, the elegant man''s saying is that the common people should suppress the bandits, and the government should assist them, and then the businessmen should invest money to eliminate the bandits. It seems complete and organized, but in fact, it ignores an important logical problem. Why do the people want to help the government suppress bandits? Why do businessmen willingly contribute money to help you? All this is based on taking it for granted. This person, without any practice, comes to a conclusion. "What''s your name?" Chen Fan suddenly asked. The handsome man was very confident that after Chen fan asked questions, he had already won the game. He was very reserved and said: "report back to your majesty, I''m under Mo Xingchen!" Chen Fan nodded, no longer said, turning around to leave. But at this time, a student next to Mo Xingchen also completed the examination. The man was dressed in coarse linen, with straw sandals and shabby clothes, but his eyes were very resolute and resolute. This is Li Sen! Chapter 2219 The reason why Chen Fan noticed Li Sen was because of his perseverance and indifference. Throughout the audience, many people were nervous because of Chen Fan''s fate. Some pretended to be calm and tried their best to express themselves or be submissive. No one behaved like Li Sen. He didn''t seem to take him seriously. Only when Chen fan is a mass of air. Of course, if people with strength do so, they will not be disturbed by foreign objects and show confidence. But if you don''t have the strength to do so, it''s beyond your ability. Chen Fan noticed Li Sen''s accomplishments and managed to reach the level of marquis Wu, which was very rare in places like eastern Shenzhou. From this point we can see how low the qualification of this person is. So why he is so confident must be a little bit of something. Turn his eyes to Li Sen''s answer paper. Chen fan only looks at it once, and he can''t move his eyes any more. He is deeply attracted! "What''s your name?" Chen Fan opened his mouth and asked. "Tell your majesty, I''m Lishen." Chen Fan nodded and turned away, but at the same time, his eyes turned to Shu Shenji. The meaning in that pair of eyes is already very obvious. This Li Sen, must keep! Shushenji also understood. He looked at Li Sen and nodded in secret. Why this Li Sen is favored by Chen fan is all because of his ability. His answer, in fact, made it clear that only four words would solve the problem. First, cool! Second, be kind. First of all, we should restrict the common people with cool laws so that they will no longer degenerate and become bandits. Moreover, they should be punished in a fair manner, which means that people who dare to flee the city at this time will be killed by the whole family! First of all, as a city Lord, Li Sen has the ability to enact these two laws. In this way, it can stabilize people''s mind temporarily to some extent. But if it is only like this, it will be just a small road after all. This Li Sen can only be called a cruel official, and can''t wait for the grand hall. As a matter of fact, what Li Sen really admired was the second plan. Thank you. On the one hand, while punishing the criminals in an honest manner, on the other hand, tax revenue was used to stimulate people to encircle bandits. And the more you kill, the more rewards you get. The first person who gives up the head of the bandit''s neck will get double rewards. In this way, Li Sen did lose a lot of things, just like the tax revenue for a long time in the future. But everyone in this world knows that if the spirit stone is gone, there will always be a chance to transfer to it. If human life is lost, there is nothing. Although Li Sen''s practice did not reach the highest expectation in Chen Fan''s mind, it was very close. At least, every step of his actions was worth pondering, and it was not empty. Now, if we really give him such a city governance, chen fan also believes that Li Sen can really deal with such a crisis. Isn''t this the person chen fan is looking for with real talent? You don''t need to be amazing, just have something you can really hold. What''s more, chen fan likes Li Sen''s determination, and he never gives in. He is afraid that he is born to replace the position of minister of punishment! Now, what Chen Fan lacks most is the person in charge of criminal law! So he is still very concerned about Li Sen. It''s just that Li Sen is too upright and does not know how to adapt. If he is in charge of the criminal law again, he will be dragged down by others soon, and then he will die. Therefore, if Chen fanruo wants to reuse this Li Sen, he still needs to continue the assessment or find a good example for him. In a word, chen fan did not make a waste of time in this imperial examination, which could discover the potential existence of Li Sen. Next, it depends on whether this person can stick to his own strength, which is not disappointing! "It''s time for the examination. Please hand in your papers." With the sound of the computer, the imperial examination was finally over. In front of all the people in front of the court, chanting the candidates who passed the examination. Under the guidance of Chen Fan and the evaluation of Shenji, finally hundreds of people could stand the next interview by Chen fan. Only eighteen! Other people look good, can also mix the official duties, but all have to go to the local experience. These 18 people are definitely able to serve as officials in the DPRK, but the final interview results are still needed to determine what position they want to achieve. But shushenji didn''t understand why at the last moment, chen fan chose Li Sen and Mo Xingchen to advance together.According to the truth, chen fan should not like Mo Xingchen, a man who talks on paper and talks about things. So what is the significance of this move? Chapter 2220 The imperial examination of Chaolu hall has come to an end, and the interview will be held the next day. All over the capital, 18 young talents were selected, and countless people were waiting outside the Sima gate to see the honor. In addition, the restaurant merchants seized the opportunity to hold a so-called talent banquet. Eighteen selected young talents were invited to attend the banquet. Not only everything was free, but also a large amount of spiritual stone support was given. Businessmen pursue profits. They are the most profitable people in the world. Now everyone knows that these 18 talented young men will surely become important members of the central government in the future, and their friendship at this time is tantamount to foreshadowing for the future. To know the critical moment, often this group of people a casual word, it is possible to save their own lives. This is a very good deal. Finally, after fierce competition, yonglefang, the largest restaurant in the capital, hosted the Juncai banquet, bringing all 18 people together. Of course, some people don''t want to go to this kind of occasion. After all, it is not so easy to pay them back in the future because they owe them favors. But who is the manager of yonglefang? He can always find out why no one can refuse. After all, people can''t be without any desire. As long as there is desire, we are not afraid of uncompromising. Take Li SEN for example. He has refused the invitation of yonglefang many times, and he is not going to attend the handsome talent banquet. However, when the shopkeeper of yonglefang knew that Chen fan had personally asked Li Sen about Li Sen''s name during the imperial examination, he tried his best to get a single copy of the law of the great Chen compiled at the time of the founding of the great Chen Dynasty. Now the whole capital has spread all over the city. When Li Sen went to participate in the imperial examination, he had a confrontation with the peddlers about the law. Everyone knows that Li Sen is a person who is good at using the laws of the great Chen Dynasty. Therefore, the shopkeeper of yonglefang took advantage of it and used Dachen law as bait to fish. Obviously, this kind of temptation can''t be rejected by Leeson. Although for today''s Dachen, the original Dachen law is no longer of any use. It is just a symbol of spirit and is kept by some people at home. But in his opinion, this is the supreme code. It is the cornerstone of the transition from ignorance to civilization. He would do anything if he could have a look at the legendary Codex. As a result, even the most difficult bone to chew, Li Sen agreed to go to this handsome talent banquet. You can imagine how lively the Yongle square is tonight. You know, only 18 young people can really enjoy free treatment. Others want to go to Yongle square today. I''m sorry. The spirit stone of the ticket is very valuable. But even so, to explore the benefit of people, also let the crucian carp across the river, countless. There are many people who want to go to see the fun, but there are more people who are the daughters in the family who want to find a son-in-law for themselves. After all, making friends now is a timely help. In case they are reused by Chen Fan in the future, it will be icing on the cake. Icing on the cake, which is more pure and direct? The whole capital, all for tonight''s handsome talent banquet, this matter also spread more and more lively, even spread to Chen Fan''s ear. Chen Fan himself is also very curious about this talent banquet. He also wants to see what the 18 young talents selected by Da Chen are like in private? So chen fan made a very shocking decision. He wants to go to the talent banquet! Only in this way, when he goes, does anyone else have the chance to show himself and show his most true side? There is no need to worry about this, because chen fan has been prepared for it. He is going to attend the talent banquet after disguise, so that he can observe everyone from a more intuitive point of view. At the same time, it can also test secretly who in the group is more worthy of the task, and does not have to worry about their own generation. Having made up his mind, chen fan left immediately with the Shenji. Dressed up in disguise, they became ordinary rich childe in the capital. They formally came to the gate of yonglefang, bought tickets and attended the Juncai banquet! At this moment, eighteen young talents do not know, behind, there is a pair of eyes, silently watching their every move! Chapter 2221 At the Juncai banquet, the shopkeeper specially invited the singers to dance from the last brothel in the capital, and countless servants were there to serve. Even the musicians present were made up of people who had failed to run for court musicians. The whole scene can be said to be very grand, just like a pool of wine. A high spirited hero in the palace examination, who was surrounded by the stars and the moon, was not satisfied with the flattery of the people around him. Seeing this, Suan Shen Ji seemed dissatisfied and whispered in Chen Fan''s ear: "Your Majesty, these people are so arrogant and complacent that they may take on heavy responsibilities in the future?" However, chen fan was very open to this, shaking his head in response: "whether complacent, now also two say, first of all, this group of people can be selected by me, all have real talent and practical learning." "It''s understandable that such a person is a little conceited." "Besides, Shenji, didn''t you be so presumptuous when you were young?" Chen Fan''s words made the Shenji slightly embarrassed. When he was young, he was more than reckless. He basically lived by cheating. He put on the name of fortune telling, telling people fortune everywhere. Even when he first met chen fan, he originally wanted to cheat. But for Chen Fan''s discerning eye and finding out the extraordinary place of divination, I''m afraid that today''s ministers and officials would not have known where to cheat. People all have young things. It is impossible for anyone born to be stable and see through everything. Of course, the process of growth depends on the time. Chen fan can not be able to help these people for a lifetime. If necessary, they can not show their ability and role. When it is time to give up, chen fan will not be soft hearted. Governing a big country is like cooking small dishes. Although it seems simple, there is too much knowledge in it. Therefore, in the face of the young talents he personally selected, chen fan did not care. This is the vigor that young people should have. Otherwise, he will be gloomy when he is young. In a word, it gives people a feeling that the city is too deep to make friends with. In this way, with the Shenji strolling on the Juncai banquet, chen fan stopped from time to time to listen to the eloquence of the talented people around him. Comment on current politics, or talk about ancient and modern. It has to be said that, with the evaporation of wine strength, it is easy to have some shocking, but at the same time, there are very interesting remarks. Even chen fan may have a brainwave and a surge of thoughts. Chen Fan likes this kind of scene very much. He hasn''t felt such a relaxed and comfortable life for a long time. Since his accession to the throne, many problems are holding him back and have to be solved as soon as possible. Now, with the smooth opening of the imperial examination, it seems that all the problems have been solved. But in fact, in Chen Fan''s mind, there is the most important thing to be solved! This matter concerns the future of Dachen. Perhaps in the short term, there will not be any thorny problems, but in the long run, it will definitely become the biggest hidden danger of Dachen. Chen fan came to the Juncai banquet this time, in fact, to see a person. He wants to ask this person''s opinion. How to solve the last and biggest hidden danger in Dachen? This man is Li Sen! Chen fan has always been very appreciative of this man. In addition to being a bit too cold and impersonal, he is simply a born criminal talent. If Li Sen''s heart can be confirmed today, chen fan will dare to entrust important tasks in the future. Therefore, today, it is not so much Chen Fan''s private visit in micro clothes, but rather a test for Li Sen himself. If you live safely, everything will be easy to say. From then on, the sky will be high and the sea will be wide with fish. However, if it turns out that he only has his own appearance in the end, chen fan can not make the whole Chen dangerous because of his likes and dislikes. This Li Sen is definitely a double-edged sword. It hurts people and easily hurts himself. When and how to use it is also a test for Chen Fan as an emperor. To tell you the truth, chen fan doesn''t have many concepts in his mind. Everything has to wait until he really meets Li Sen before making a decision. Chapter 2222 "My Lord, I have found it. He is studying the first version of the old rules in the shopkeeper''s room." Shushenji left alone for a while, secretly ordered people to find out the location of Li Sen, and finally reported to Chen fan. Chen Fan nodded a little, carrying his hands on his back, and took people forward. "Zhiya --" when the wooden door is pushed open, the light inside seems to be dim. There is only an oil lamp. With the wind constantly swaying, the figure in the room is pulled long and swaying along with the candle light, which is also shaking left and right. However, the figure was extremely firm and motionless. Even for the sudden visit of Chen Fan and Shu Shenji, there was no discovery at all. Shushenji wants to speak, but is stopped by Chen fan. In this way, he went to Li Sen''s back and looked at each other in silence, dazhenglv, the reciter. Often read the critical moment, Li Sen attaches importance to clap the case, and even a hard pat on the thigh, applaud. But once he met the content he didn''t like, Li Sen would start to shake his head and sigh, or mutter to himself, or gnash his teeth and swear. In short, in this man''s mind, it is as if nothing can enter into the eyes of the Dharma except the law. Those who are addicted to the outside world, yingying and Yanyan, do not care at all. "Cough..." After observing for a while, chen fan coughed a few times and finally attracted Li Sen''s attention. He looked back in doubt and saw chen fan and shushenji again. His eyes were confused. "Brothers, you are..." Now chen fan and Suan Shenji have been changed their faces for a long time. Therefore, Li Sen has no idea what kind of person is standing in front of him. He only talks with his peers. Chen fan actually bowed his hand and replied: "I saw brother Li reading the first version of the great Chen law so seriously. I can''t help but be curious and come to see it. I hope brother Li doesn''t want to blame him." "Do you know me?" Li Sen looks at Chen Fan''s face and asks questions. For this matter, chen fan naturally quickly exposed, saying that Li Sen is now famous all over the world. Who knows who doesn''t know? "Brother Li, I don''t know. The first version of the Da Chen law has been abandoned for many years. Why do you still look so intoxicated?" Hearing this, Li Sen immediately became interested and said: "brother, I don''t know. This great Chen law is the supreme code. It is a symbol of my great Chen''s prosperity. I''m lucky to see this book with my own eyes." "I tell you, look at this law. This is the highest embodiment of the wisdom of the ancients. He can not only Even... " Li Sen began to chatter endlessly, showing incomparable awe for a law. After listening to each other''s words carefully, chen fan finally said, "brother Li is right, but I think you are not too much in worship of a law? " " now that you are being appreciated by your majesty, shouldn''t you worship your majesty and the imperial power? " "Worship imperial power?" The voice dropped, but Li Sen didn''t even think about it. He said directly, "why do I worship imperial power? There are so many people who worship imperial power, but there is no law! " " and there is no law, no royal power! " As soon as this speech came out, shushenji, who was standing behind chen fan without saying a word, changed greatly! "Boldly, do you know that this word has already deceived the king and is going to be sent to heaven!" At this moment, the cold sweat of Shenji is coming down. How dare Xin Shuo and Li Sen speak so bravely? Are you afraid that too much will lead to loss? In front of the emperor, say that the imperial power is not as good as the law, what is this doing? Look for death! If Chen Fan blames down, isn''t he also jointly and severally liable? To tell you the truth, shushenji has been thinking too much. Chen fan is not angry, but thinks that Li Sen''s idea is very novel, which is incompatible with the whole Kyushu mainland. "Brother Shenji, don''t worry. There are no other people here anyway. Let''s listen to brother Li''s comments." A word dispels the fear in Shu Shenji''s heart. Chen Fan looks at Li Sen with a smile and waits for his explanation of this speech. At the same time, the heart, also more and more look forward to. Chapter 2223 "Since brother is so interested, Li will make a fool of himself!" At this time, Li Sen didn''t feel any abnormality. On the contrary, he felt that Chen Fan was very close to himself, so he immediately began to publish a long speech. "Law is the foundation of a country and the foundation of trust in a country. It is because of the law that the concept of state comes into being." "In contrast, imperial power can change day and night, depending on the emperor''s likes and dislikes. Moreover, the imperial power has a time limit, but the law does not!" "You Once again, the computer couldn''t help it. His trembling fingers pointed at Li Sen, and the whole person was gnashing his teeth. What kind of words is this? The imperial power has a time limit, but the law does not. If this kind of words goes out, it is necessary to kill the head! And still in front of the emperor said, this is in curse chen fan not long when the emperor? Li Sen, on the other hand, did not feel that his speech was wrong at all, and his face was still firm. "Li knows that my remarks may make many people dissatisfied, but isn''t this world the one who needs to tell the truth the most?" Chen Fan nodded, as if he agreed with Li Sen''s point of view, but he still asked: "so brother Li can answer me, no royal power, where is the law?" This sentence, Li Sen asked. He had never thought about it before, because since he was born, the law has existed, and the imperial power has also existed. But if everything is traced back to the source, isn''t the law promulgated by the imperial power? So who can say which is more important and who is more useful. At least in the world of Kyushu mainland, so far, imperial power is the most important factor to unite one party''s land, and law is the rule on this land. The rules are made by the imperial power, and to some extent, the imperial power is bound by the rules made by itself. But don''t forget that the imperial power will always have the opportunity to change the rules, only to see whether the people in power are willing to. Therefore, the two should not stand on the opposite side, but complement each other. Li Sen''s statement is no problem, at least from his point of view, there will be no problem. But people''s position has never been firm. There are always times when the position will be cheap. If Li Sen were to think from Chen Fan''s point of view, would he think that the law is supreme and even superior to the imperial power? "Brother Li, I think law is just a tool. You can respect tools, but you can''t believe in tools." "As you said, the imperial power has a time limit, but does not the law also have a time limit?" "How can you guarantee that any law can stand the scrutiny and the test of time?" "I, I..." Li Sen hesitated for a long time, but could not say a complete sentence. In the past, whenever he discussed this topic, he always did not say a few words, and gave up on convenience. After all, who dares to discuss in private what imperial power, what legal matters. It''s not killing you, isn''t it? Today, it can be said that Li Sen is the most hearty one, without any scruples, he told the whole idea in his heart. However, he saw another novel point of view, and even by comparison, he found the narrowness of his own view. "Li Sen, I''ve been taught today!" In the end, Li Sen finally convinced himself and worshipped chen fan, because this was the first person in his life who could convince himself in his firm field. Chen Fan smile, not much happy meaning, but in the end, said a serious: "Li Sen, no matter when and where, you must remember my words." "At any time, it is always people who enforce the law, and people never have justice and objectivity!" "In this case, do you think there is justice and objectivity in law?" After that, chen fan turned to leave. At the last moment, Li Sen stopped him again. "Please wait a moment, brother. Can I ask your name?" "Chen Yi." Chen Fan smiles: "my name is Chen Yi." After that, he got up and left, leaving Li Sen alone, chanting the name of Chen Yi. Chapter 2224 The outside world is still full of voices and lights are dim. Mo Xingchen became a well deserved star at this Juncai banquet, surrounded by numerous people. As everyone knows, he was the first person who was asked his name by Chen Fan in today''s Chaolu temple. And how can the emperor do things without a target? This is obviously a signal, a signal that Mo Xingchen is about to take off. Therefore, many people will firmly seize this opportunity, want to keep Mo Xingchen, the thigh that will be reused. After Chen Fan and Suan Shenji left, they once stood in the courtyard and gazed at Mo Xingchen for a long time. Compared with the bustle and bustle here, Li Sen is very lonely when he is alone in the hut. This sharp contrast seems to indicate that the two people are about to live a different life from now on. But at this moment, no one will know who decides all this. It''s Chen fan! In the end is a step up to the sky, a dust was knocked down, all because of Chen Fan a person''s statement. One thing, chen fan can''t bear to attack Li Sen, so he didn''t say. That is, the people who make the rules are always entitled to modify the rules and let them serve themselves constantly. Therefore, from ancient times to the present, no matter what era, which world, there has never been such a saying that the son of heaven violates the law and the common people commit the same crime. Most of the people who can say this sentence are above the common people. And what they say is to stabilize people''s minds. As long as there are people living in the world, there is no real light, except for the dark, is the gray area. Li Sen has not really understood this. In his heart, he is just a world of black and white. And this world, it doesn''t exist. "Let''s go." After a look at shushenji, chen fan opened his mouth and said that they left the Juncai banquet with the night. "Your Majesty, you seem to appreciate this lisson very much?" On the way back, Shu Shenji couldn''t help but ask questions. After all, he has said such treacherous words. Chen fan can still argue with him in peace of mind. What is it that he appreciates? " Facing such a problem, chen fan thought for a long time. "He is a piece of jade, and also the kind of person I appreciate very much in my life. To be honest, there are too few such simple people now. I even don''t want him to enter the officialdom." "Why is that?" Shushenji doesn''t understand. Since it''s a piece of jade, and since you appreciate it very much, why don''t you have the heart to let him step into the officialdom? "Shenji, what is the situation of today''s Dachen?" "Singing and dancing, haiyanheqing." Shu Shenji answers without hesitation, but Chen Fan slowly shakes his head. "In my eyes, big Chen is still full of holes and in danger." "Perhaps after our unremitting efforts in this period of time, the external wounds of Da Chen have been solved, but over the years, he has actually suffered a lot of hidden injuries unconsciously." "And these hidden injuries, like big holes, need to be filled with flesh." "There is no doubt that Li Sen has such a good body. I believe he is also willing to fill in the hidden injury of Da Chen. However, this person can only use it once. After one time, he will surely die!" This is what Chen fan is struggling with. Li Sen is a very idealistic person. Such a person will give up anything in this world for his own ideal. But Chen Fan did not want to give up this rare piece of jade. So he still doesn''t know how to arrange this Li Sen. Perhaps, what Li Sen lacks most is time. He needs to make himself well polished and smooth the edges and corners of his body. Because only in this way can we go further and further in this world of man eating, and at the same time, we can do more for Chen fan. But at this moment, no matter Li Sen or chen fan, there is no such time. In the end, what kind of method can make this Li Sen solve the problem and get good experience at the same time? Chen Fan did not say a word, let his thoughts fly. Unconsciously looking back at the direction of Juncai banquet, he seems to hear the noise inside, as well as Mo Xingchen''s impassioned. "Perhaps there is a last resort." Chapter 2225 This imperial examination, the final interview is about to begin. In the early morning, eighteen people, including Mo Xingchen and Li Sen, were once again taken to the Chaolu hall. It is only different from yesterday that only shushenji was present outside chen fan. But today, all civil and military officials gather! Chen Fan clearly saw that many people even began to shiver. "First of all, congratulations on the last step of the first imperial examination in the history of the whole Kyushu mainland!" "I am very happy for you. In the future, you will be the pillars of Dachen, my humerus and right arm." Chen Fan''s words have virtually reduced the pressure in many people''s hearts. Yes, they have already come to this stage, and they can get a part-time job for the last time. Since then, they have been besieged by the emperor''s close ministers. What are they nervous about at this time? Nature is to give full play to their talents. As the saying goes, it''s the best chance to learn civil and military skills, goods and imperial family? After pausing for a moment and looking into everyone''s eyes, chen fan finally said again, "don''t be nervous about this final interview. I just want to ask you one last very simple question." "As long as you can give me my answer, you can pass it." After the voice dropped, chen fan took a deep breath and took a special look at Li Sen at the bottom and said the final examination question. "Next, I would like to ask you to rank me in terms of imperial power, law, common people, nobles and officials." "No matter what your ranking is, it''s just a test question and will not be included in your future development. At the same time, I hope you can sort them out according to your most real thoughts." At this moment, Li Sen''s face has changed wildly. When he heard the words "imperial power" and "law", he felt a little abnormal. Isn''t this exactly what he and Chen Yi discussed with each other last night? Today, the Emperor gave such an examination question, and gradually deepened it. Is everything just a coincidence? Shaking his head, Leeson thinks it''s impossible. What''s more, Chen Yi''s name may be very meaningful. Chen is a national character. 1¡¢ There is no one in the world. When these two words are combined together, they are telling Li Sen that Chen Yi last night is the emperor Chen of today? For a moment, even Li Sen began to sweat. No one is not afraid of death, and Li Sen is also afraid. He is afraid that he can not die properly and can not fulfill his ideal. As long as he thought that last night, in front of Chen fan, he said that the law was superior to the imperial power, Li Sen was afraid. Secretly looked at chen fan, Li Sen found that Chen Fan was also looking at himself. Or with any harsh look, but no expectation. Li Sen has never seen such a look in the eyes, so that his original hanging heart, gradually fall. He had never thought that an emperor younger than himself could have such prestige and ideas. Thinking of the debate last night, Li Sen has a sense of admiration. That''s the worship of Chen fan. In his life, he had never worshipped anyone like this. Chen fan is the first one! Gradually, Li Sen seems to have noticed that Chen Fan in today''s final interview, said the reason for such a test question. Some of them seem to be giving themselves a chance. A chance to change your mind and answer again. But Does Li Sen really want to seize this opportunity? Does he really want to make changes for the so-called power and status? He, for the time being, has no answer but to sink into meditation alone. For the first time in his life, Li Sen wavered in his direction and belief. And all this is because of Chen fan. Because of the last night''s final debate on imperial power and law. How should he choose? How should he express his views? Is it because of Chen Fan''s appearance that he gave up his original intention, or did he see his choice, even if it was useless? This is a problem! Chapter 2226 Under the hall of morning dew, some people began to answer. In fact, the answer did not exceed Chen Fan''s expectation. Everyone chose a clever way to put the imperial power in the first place. In fact, think about it, in front of the emperor, do not put the imperial power in the first place, this is not a death? In this way, with the majority of people on the field having given the answer, only two have not spoken yet. One of them is mo Xingchen, the other is Li Sen! Mo Xingchen looked at all the people around him calmly, then with a smile, he clasped his fist at chen fan and said, "Your Majesty, grass-roots people, there is an answer." Chen Fan nodded and motioned Mo Xingchen to go on. Mo Xingchen said impassioned: "the grass people think that the reason why Dachen is Dachen depends on his Majesty''s leadership, so the first ranking must be imperial power." "After the imperial power, we must rely on the great help of the adults, so the officials are in the second place." "The third is the aristocracy, because it is the nobles who help his majesty lead the whole Dachen to develop together and become stronger gradually." "The fourth is the law, which binds the people and makes rules for the world." "The fifth one is the common people. They are the necessary factors for the formation of the Chen Dynasty. However, it has to be said that, to some extent, it all depends on the leadership and restriction of the contents in the previous order." "This is the order of the grassroots." After saying that, many ministers nodded in the presence, and obviously agreed with Mo Xingchen. After all, comparing them to their position after Chen fan, who is not happy? In this way, the only person who did not answer was Li Sen. At this moment, all people''s eyes are focused on him. "Li Sen, do you have the answer, or do you need to think about it again?" With Chen Fan''s question, Li Sen seems to have finally made up his mind. He said, "Your Majesty, the grassroots have already figured out the answer." After that, Li Sen took a deep breath and his eyes were bright. "The order of grassroots is Law, imperial power, people, officials, nobles "What!" "That''s ridiculous. You''re talking nonsense!" "Bewitching people, when can the law be placed in the imperial power only, your majesty, I think this lisen is too taken for granted, please reject his qualification as an eighteen son!" Li Sen''s words, in the whole Chaolu hall, set off a storm. Of course, I just don''t know whether these officials are dissatisfied with the fact that the law ranks first in imperial power, or whether they are dissatisfied with being placed behind the common people. However, chen fan waved his hand and said, "don''t forget, I have already said that this is just a sort of order, which can''t represent anything. Don''t make mistakes." Don''t make a mistake. Many ministers shiver and dare not say more. Now, it''s time to announce the final result. "Mo Xingchen obeys orders "The grassroots are here!" Mo Xingchen kneels down on the ground excitedly, the whole person''s expression is twinkling with light. Chen Fan said slowly, "you did a good job in this imperial examination. I ordered you to be the Minister of the Ministry of punishment. You can be a good official in charge of the criminal law of Da Chen?" "I am sure that I will live up to the emperor''s favor and will not give up the country!" Mo Xingchen kowtows. After Chen fan also one by one to the rest of the appointment, but there is no mo Xingchen this high grade. After all, what Dachen lacks now is a minister of punishment. The last one who hasn''t been appointed is Li Sen. At this moment, all the people look at chen fan directly and want to find it back. After he dares to speak out on the Chaolu hall, what should chen fan do. Li Sen also wants to know how Chen Fan thinks about the fact that he does not have any change and still places the law in the first place of imperial power. To be honest, Li Sen is still a little nervous. But he didn''t know that Chen Fan was still very satisfied at the moment. After all, if Li Sen had changed his idea of sticking to his heart for many years just because of his identity, he might not know that Chen Fan valued it so much. It is precisely because of the imperial power, Li Sen still did not make changes, this is what Chen fan most appreciates. Today, chen fan actually prepared two official posts for Li Sen. If he had changed his mind and put the imperial power in the first place because Chen Fan was an emperor, then Li Sen would replace Mo Xingchen and become the Minister of punishment. Because the next thing Chen Fan wants to do is very dangerous, and the Minister of punishment must be pushed out to be an abandoned son. Chen Fan won''t be distressed to use someone like Li Sen casually. But now Li Sen withstood the pressure and didn''t change his original intention. As a result, he can''t be regarded as an abandoned son. Chen fan still wants to cultivate this person and give him some experience.So for the time being, Li Sen will be arranged in a relatively safe position for temporary protection, so that he can experience slowly. "Li Sen, I order you to be the Minister of the Ministry of punishment to help Shangshu Mo Xingchen deal with affairs. Would you like to After hearing the speech, Li Sen didn''t think of it. He knelt down on the ground and said respectfully: "minister Yes. " In his opinion, it''s good to be used to it, and he is still his favorite official in charge of the criminal department. " As for the minister or the minister, it doesn''t matter at all. He can accept it. I just don''t know what kind of idea Li Sen had when he realized that Chen fan had so much expectation and protection for himself. Chapter 2227 After the meeting, chen fan left Mo Xingchen and Li Sen alone. In other people''s eyes, it may be just an opportunity for the emperor and his ministers to get close to each other. In fact, Mo Xingchen and Li Sen also think so. In fact, Chen Fanke has other purposes. Imperial garden, a pavilion, table with all kinds of food and wine, chen fan Duan sitting on the stone bench, Mo, Li two people respectfully standing below. "You don''t have to be too polite. They are all my humerus. Sit down." Chen Fan invited a, Mo Xingchen smell speech immediately to a thank you, sitting opposite chen fan. As for Li Sen, his face was hesitant, and the whole person seemed very nervous. Finally, seeing Mo Xingchen''s action, he sat down with him. But even so, the whole person is nervous, owe the body, buttocks only next to half of the stone bench. "Both of you are Chen Junjie. I''d like to propose a toast to you today. I wish you both a bright future." With Chen fan holding up the glass, Mo, Li naturally dare not neglect. Li Sen is not bad. Now when he thinks of what happened last night, the whole person is very nervous, so he can''t say anything at the moment. It''s Mo Xingchen. Beautiful words will come. "We, the ministers, just share the worries for your majesty. We hope your majesty will not abandon us. In the future, we can do more for you and for Chen." Mo Xingchen obviously has a natural disposition to jump off, and knows what it means to talk about people and ghosts. But what he didn''t know was that Chen Fan was waiting for him! "Oh? Mo Qing has such loyalty. I feel very relieved. Then I will come to test you. Now that you are the Minister of punishment, what is the biggest hidden danger in my mind? " This speech a, Mo Xingchen whole person a Leng, facial expression some bitter. The heart says what you think in your heart, I don''t know how to go. But when the emperor asked questions, he could not have answered them. He thought that if he played a clever trick at this moment, he might leave a bad impression in front of Chen fan. Therefore, he racked his brains to make a very moderate answer. "I think It will be big week and big Jin. " As if in silence for their own encouragement, Mo Xingchen nodded seriously, continued: "now the beams have been all in your Majesty''s control, the only thing that can become my heart''s trouble, I''m afraid there are only these two huge things." To tell you the truth, Mo Xingchen''s words are the same as not saying. Da Zhou and Da Jin, who didn''t know that they were the strong enemies of Da Chen. But now the problem is that the war has not yet broken out, and now everyone has made every effort to accumulate strength. Therefore, these two points are a matter of mind, but there is no urgent need. Chen fan can completely see through Mo Xingchen''s inner thoughts, and this answer is also expected by him. After all, chen fan didn''t want to let him become a long-term Minister of punishment after all. It''s nothing more than to give Leeson time to grow up and to be a shield. Turning his eyes to Li Sen, chen fan smiles and doesn''t speak. The meaning is already obvious. Ask for the other person''s opinion. Li Sen took a deep breath and took a look at Mo Xingchen. At the same time, countless thoughts in his mind were spinning rapidly. He wanted to distinguish some special meaning from Chen Fan''s expression, but he was very sorry and had no clue at all. Think about Mo Xingchen''s answer in silence. The truth is that the truth is good, but I always feel that things are not so simple. Chen fan should have discussed the matter between Da Zhou and Da Jin with the Ministry of military affairs. He asked the officials of the Ministry of punishment what to do? So what can the Ministry of punishment be in charge of? Suddenly, Li Sen felt something in his heart. He looked up at chen fan, bit his teeth and said, "Your Majesty, I think..." Speaking of this, Li Sen suddenly stopped for a moment and took a look at Mo Xingchen. Then he said, "I think I have a big problem in the heart of Da Chen. Besides the Zhou Dynasty and Jin Dynasty, I''m afraid there are internal worries." "Oh? Li Qing, why do I have internal worries now Chen Fan drank a glass of wine, his tone and expression did not seem to change, but somehow, Li Sen was more determined at the moment. "No, it should not be said that it''s internal worry, but a cancer. It''s my biggest cancer at the moment!" Chapter 2228 Chen fan and Li Sen know what the cancer is. It''s a noble! They are the second generation ancestors who sit on fiefdoms and private soldiers and have nothing to do every day, relying on their ancestors'' shade and not thinking of making progress! It has been thousands of years since Chen established his country. In these thousands of years, there have been countless wars and numerous disturbances. Every time a war breaks out, some people will die, but correspondingly, there will also be people who will make great progress all the way. Today, the fierce people of one era have left the world, but their descendants, after thousands of years, are still enjoying a lot of resources. They have their own fiefdoms, their own private soldiers, and even some chehou princes in their own fiefdoms, just like a local emperor. the people there only recognize Marquis, not emperors. The Marquis has the right to live and kill anyone. If he kills anyone, even the emperor has no right to ask. Such people have 10, even 100, chen fan will not frown. Because the territory of Dachen is really too vast. Now, with the 13 desert islands, it is even more huge. So there are several generations. In fact, it doesn''t matter if chehou attacked them and granted them some fiefdoms. At least, it can maintain the stability of the country and won''t make some old ministers feel cold. But in fact, chen fan and Weng Yan once conducted a simple statistics. Look at the present ministers, how many chehou have fiefdoms in the end. As a result, one day and one night, chen fan and Weng Yan did not make statistics clean! Countless! In other words, it is not easy to understand, that is, the whole eastern Shenzhou, plus the thirteen deserts, is Chen Fan''s people, although it is claimed to be the territory of Chen fan. But in fact, one third of the territory belongs to these chevas! What is the concept? A large number of chehou, who had lost one-third of Chen Fan''s land and power, could have accepted such a thing? Therefore, it is an urgent matter to cut down on the Xun. The so-called reduction of the meritorious, weakened meritorious. All the previous emperors of Chen fan, including Chen Yi, tried this aspect, but unfortunately, all failed. Including Chen Fan''s father, Chen Xuanli. It is not that they have no ability, but after thousands of years of evolution, these nobles and nobles have already unconsciously formed a large network. Lead a start the whole body, a little rash, I am afraid the world is in chaos! You know, they have their own private soldiers! Ask such a group of people, how can not become Chen Fan''s thorn in the flesh, how can not become a big Chen''s tumor? The reason why chen fan takes a fancy to Li Sen is that he has seen a spirit of fearlessness. Such people are not afraid of power and dare to pay their lives for the truth they believe in. Therefore, chen fan wants to turn Li Sen into a knife in his hand and cut open this big net that has been painstakingly woven by countless distinguished officials for thousands of years! But it is impossible for Li Sen to do it alone. Even if Chen Fan fully supports it behind his back, it is impossible to solve the problem peacefully without resorting to force or bloodshed. Therefore, chen fan also prepared a second hand. He prepared a second life for Leeson! Mo Xingchen! It can be foreseen that once he starts to show the idea of cutting down the meritorious service, the form of Da Chen will suddenly change. From now on, it seems that everything is singing and dancing smoothly, and people are worried and conflicts may break out at any time. At this time, the dignitaries must be afraid in their hearts. They don''t want to break the net with Chen Fanyu. After all, it''s not good for anyone. But if it is so unrelenting, is it not by Chen fan to cut the Xun? So they must show their determination at this time. In other words, they must pay the price for Chen fan! Therefore, in addition to Chen fan, the one who strongly advocates cutting down the meritorious service Must die! Set an example to others! And this person, if according to Chen Fan''s idea at the beginning, would be Li Sen. But now It''s Mo Xingchen. Maybe this is unfair to Mo Xingchen, but I''m sorry. This is politics! Chapter 2229 In the imperial garden, the breeze is blowing Chen Fan''s hair, but also constantly blowing into Mo Xingchen and Li Sen''s heart. Chen Fan didn''t talk much about the topic of Jianxun, but he stopped talking about it. After he made sure that both of them knew something about it, he stopped talking about it. This must be done step by step. First find a scapegoat, take a look at the response of the nobility, and then think about the next step. Now, chen fan has found the scapegoat. "Mo Qing, I heard that there was a marquis in the capital, whose name was luanye." "This man was originally granted land in Chuzhou, but he has been staying in the capital for many years. He lingers in fireworks and wine shops. He often drinks and makes trouble. He even robs women and bullies people." "Are you two willing to come forward and drive this Marquis back to his fiefdom in Chuzhou?" As soon as Chen Fan said this, Mo and Li didn''t dare to have any room for rejecting. They agreed quickly and said that they would immediately find someone to contact Li Hou. Chen Fan nodded and did not say much, because he knew that a big chess game had just begun! Chen Fanshi is sure to win this game of chess, because it is the last malpractice of today''s Da Chen. As long as this matter can be solved, chen fan will be able to deal with the situation of Da Liang with ease, and of course, to guard against Da Zhou and Da Jin. If we want to face the difficulties and dangers in the future, we must take this opportunity to lay a good foundation. This is the most important thing! After a long time, the banquet dispersed, Mo Xingchen and Li Sen quit, and began to deal with the affairs of waiting for Luan Ye. As soon as they left, Weng Yan stood up from the corner and looked back at the two people''s backs with Chen fan. He said quietly, "Your Majesty, do you really think these two people can shoulder such a heavy responsibility? After all, it is..." Weng Yan did not say the second half of the sentence, because he did not dare to say. He didn''t even have the courage to think about such a big thing to cut Xun. Now that Chen fan has just ascended the throne, he has to deal with such a big problem. Weng Yanzhen is worried about him. Chen fan, on the other hand, is not nervous at all, and he is still pouring and drinking himself. "If I had any doubts before, then at this moment, I have no doubts at all. " " even I feel a little surprised at the growth rate of Li Sen Chen Fan''s expression is very satisfied. When he asked about his worries, he asked Mo Xingchen first. He didn''t want to know what the other party thought. All this was for Li Sen. Chen fan is teaching Li Sen what is officialdom! Meet only say three points, the other seven points, behind the back! If Li Sen, who has not been an official yet, came to the banquet today, he will scoff at Mo Xingchen''s hidden worries about Chen fan, and even refute them on the spot after hearing that he could even bring about the same words as those of Dazhou and Dajin. But today he didn''t. Not only didn''t, Li Sen even learned to save face. Before he said the words about cancer, he took his foot and said Mo Xingchen''s answer. Don''t underestimate that this is just the difference of a sentence, because it indicates that Li Sen''s heart has begun to face up to himself. He was thinking about whether he would offend people or kill himself. This is what Li Sen learned today after his first step into officialdom. And often, if the person with bad luck, may not understand this seemingly simple truth all his life. From this point of view, Li Sen is still very gifted. The effect of Chen Fanqiang''s pressing Mo Xingchen and Li Sen together is also gradually revealed. It seems that Mo Xingchen is still a lucky star. If later really let him so flat light dead, chen fan really some reluctant to give up. Shaking his head with a bitter smile, he drank a glass of wine again. Looking at the back of Mo Xingchen and Li Sen''s departure, chen fan murmured in his heart. "Is it too long to fight with others, I have become a little softhearted?" "Life or death depends on nature. If you really have a good performance, why should I save you once?" Chapter 2230 The largest brothel in Beijing, Yihong courtyard, is still full of people and guests. But different from the past, the girls in the brothel are all shivering back, eager to find a place to drill in. It''s all because of the handsome young man. The handsome little Lang Jun is the nickname of luanye. Maybe the more one is short of something, the more he wants to make up for it in the future. This courteous Lord has nothing to do with the words of handsome, small and Lang Jun. Withered yellow hair, big eyes, garlic nose, and a little buckteeth, this appearance, at first glance, I''m afraid to give a dog a fright. But it is such a person who is the evil star of Yihong hospital. In recent years, as soon as the girls heard that xiaolangjun was coming, they all wanted to die. You know, when you come to the brothel with other people, you want to be elegant, listen to the ditty, see the song and dance. Xiaolangjun is very pragmatic. He came to the brothel just for fun. There is nothing wrong with it. After all, Yihong hospital is doing this kind of business. But the business of this little Lang Jun is not easy to do. When he comes to visit, he always brings two things with him. Vines dipped in chili oil in advance, and a thick candle In this way, no girl would like to borrow his business. It would be nice not to kill anyone. However, Xiao Lang Jun''s status is extremely high. The attacking chehou even had a fiefdom in Chuzhou. Who dares to offend such a person? "Why are there so many people missing today? Xiaohong, where is the hookah?" Taking eight steps, Luan Ye looked around and said. The procuress met her nervously and opened her mouth carefully: "Xiao Lang Jun, Xiao Hong and Shuiyan have been on the couch. Since last time, they have been unable to get up for a long time." Hearing this, Luan Ye''s face flashed a grim smile. "Well, I''m very good at it. The girls should be happy when they take over my business. How can they look sad and look like a dead mother?" After that, he took out the cane from his waist and pulled it directly towards the front! "Pa!" The clear sound blooms in the hall of Yihong courtyard. A poor girl didn''t dodge in time and was immediately drawn. I saw that white and weak arm, immediately skin and flesh, hot pain in general hit. The girl let out a scream. But it is this scream that makes Luan ye more ferocious. "Oh, the voice is quite loud. You are the only one today. Go with me!" After that, he took the girl''s arm and went upstairs. Luanye was followed by a boy, holding a bag of thick candles. See this scene, all people for that weak girl pinched a cold sweat, one after another to luanye dare not speak. But at this time, a sound full of air, sounded in the rear. "Stop it!" In a moment, countless eyes looked at the door position at the same time, with different expressions, but basically all of them did not understand the speaker. The heart says who dares to bad ceremony to wait for Luan Ye''s good thing, do not want to die? The crowd gradually separated, and Li Sen''s figure appeared in everyone''s eyes. He came here today specially for Luan Ye. Since chen fan has told him to drive this Marquis out of the capital and return to his fiefdom, Mo Xingchen and Li Sen naturally dare not neglect. After going back, he found out Luan Ye''s habits, and Li Sen came to arrest him tonight. Of course, Li Sen doesn''t need to do it in person. At this moment, although Li Sen is the only one in Yihong courtyard, the outside world has been heavily guarded. For a long time, the Yamen servants fed by the Ministry of punishment didn''t welcome Shangguan. Now, a minister of state and a servant boy will finally come. That''s enough strength to make him face up in front of the Shangguan. At this moment, Luan Ye''s eyes also noticed Li Sen, he naturally knew each other. After all, after the imperial examination, the deeds of Mo Xingchen and Li Sen, the two lucky couples, have already spread in the capital. "You don''t trust Master Li, servant of the Ministry of punishment. What''s the matter? Do you like this girl?" "Or I''ll give it to you, sir?" Chapter 2231 Naturally, Li Sen ignored Luan Ye''s scoundrel. He took out a document from the Ministry of punishment from his arms and read aloud in front of all the people: "I''ve been waiting for Luan ye for several years, but I haven''t returned to the fief." "Now the Ministry of punishment has been ordered to demobilize the military officers. If they resist in a desperate situation, they will be interrogated as appropriate." After that, the Yamen servant rushed in. When Luan Ye was about to take over, the others in Yihong courtyard were all stupefied. The heart says that chehou can catch all of them. Does the Ministry of punishment have so much power? Luan Ye is also stupid. He has been living in the capital for more than ten years. He has never encountered such a thing. Although officials often came to ask him to return to the fiefdom, after using some spirit stones, these things were not settled. What''s wrong with Li Sen today? He didn''t get a chance to use the spirit stone? To tell you the truth, the accomplishments of the Yamen servants who came to arrest him were not high. Although Luan ye had been enjoying himself and drinking all these years, his accomplishments did not drop too far. In fact, he was able to break free. But he didn''t dare to do it. The Ministry of punishment has just been established, and the Shangshu and Shilang were chosen by Chen fanqin himself. If they dare to resist on their first official duties, they may not be charged with conspiracy. After all, they are in charge of the Ministry of punishment. What can they say without a mouth? Soon realized the reality, Luan Ye chose to be silent. After waiting for the office of the Ministry of punishment, he looked for an opportunity to give more blood and opened the way with the spirit stone. When he went out for a few more days, he thought there would be nothing wrong. It''s a pity that when Luan ye came to the Ministry of punishment, the whole person was dumbfounded. His family, as well as some of his servants, were now packed and sent to the penal department. Shangshu Mo Xingchen himself with people waiting. The first sentence after seeing luanye is. "Are you waiting for yourself to leave, or do you want to stay in the capital forever?" Chen Fan attaches great importance to the task that Chen Fan explained for the first time. He thinks that he should handle things to perfection in the shortest time. Therefore, Luan Ye was not given any chance to think and gave an ultimatum directly. Luan ye, who was escorted, looked at the situation in front of him, including the covetous yamen, the grim yamen of the Ministry of punishment, and the inhuman Shangshu and Shi Lang. He was a little scared. "This thing Really Is there no room for maneuver? " "Yes!" Li Sen suddenly said, "you can choose to die!" As soon as he said this, Luan Ye''s eyes closed slowly. When he opened again, his expression was once again full of rogue color. "Well, you can just kill me, and I won''t go back!" To tell the truth, no one on the scene thought Luan ye should have responded in this way. Why would you rather die than return to your fiefdom? Can''t someone in the fiefdom hunt down? As if feeling the hesitation of Mo Xingchen and Li Sen, Luan Ye gave a sneer and threw it directly at the office of the Ministry of punishment. "Today, I''ve put my words here. If you want me to return to the fief, there''s no door. You''ll kill me or you''ll let me go. There''s no other option!" "Oh, by the way, you should know that my ancestor was conferred by his majesty Taizu of Dachen when he founded the country. Attack Che Hou, kill me, but you will lose your head Finally found his own dependence, Luan Ye directly sat on the ground, looked like that, which has a little Chihou demeanor, is simply the street ruffian. Mo Xingchen doesn''t know what to do. On the one hand, it''s Chen Fan''s task. On the other hand, it''s the ritual that can''t be killed and can''t be driven away. What''s the best way to put him in the middle? Unconsciously will look at Li Sen, Mo Xingchen can only place hope on him. Li Sen felt Mo Xingchen''s eyes, pondered for a moment, and gave orders: "come on, I''ll detain you for the time being, and I''ll have a trial on the next day!" He saw Luan Ye''s lawlessness tonight, so he said that he would not let him out until the matter was settled. Put this scum out, I don''t know what he will do! Mo Xingchen also knows that this may be the only way now, so he has to nod his head and promise. Therefore, Luan Ye was carried into the prison of the Ministry of punishment, but the task of Mo Xingchen and Li Sen is far from over. Chapter 2232 In the back hall of the Yamen of the Ministry of punishment, Mo Xingchen is like an ant on a hot pot. He turns around in a hurry. Walking back and forth with his hands on his back, the whole person was upset. Li Sen, on the other hand, sat quietly without saying a word. His eyes twinkled and seemed to be thinking fiercely. "Oh, brother Li, when is it? Can you give me your attention? It''s burning!" Mo Xingchen couldn''t help saying a word, but he didn''t get any response. However, he stamped his foot, and he had no choice but to say, "well, since you don''t speak, I''ll go to find the emperor. This is not something we can get involved in." After that, Mo Xingchen is going to walk! "Wait!" Li Sen finally opened his mouth. "Now it''s three watch shifts. It''s time to go to your majesty. If you don''t say anything, you and I will be held responsible for the battle. And are you sure that your majesty doesn''t know what is happening here?" Li Sen''s words, let Mo Xingchen unconsciously hit a shiver, shrunk his neck, looked around in horror. He suddenly remembered a legend. Chen fan has a very secret team in his hands. It is claimed that these people are called the royal guards, but no one knows what the duties and functions of this guard are. It is said that this is a killer organization, which is specially used to kill corrupt officials, but the discerning eye can see it. this Jinyi Wei is Chen''s eye liner. a person who does not know where to hide, no identity, no appearance, such as a mist of general eye liner. The task of driving luanye away was entrusted by Chen FA to Mo Xingchen and Li Sen. And it''s their first mission. If Chen Fan didn''t send someone behind to observe it secretly, who believed it? Therefore, Li Sen''s statement is very reasonable. At this moment, as they are anxiously turning around, maybe chen fan is observing in silence. So since it is a task, there are challenges naturally. If we encounter a little challenge, we can''t stand it. What can we do for them? There is another point. Don''t Chen Fan know who Luan Ye is? Can accurately say the name, even the location of the fiefdom, chen fan has known luanye this person before, then naturally also knows his character, it is not so easy to drive out of the capital. So why did Chen Fan give the task to Mo and Li, who had just taken office, or who were discredited by both eyes. Both sides, you look at me, I look at you, they don''t speak. I just want to tell them that there is something fishy in it. "Brother Li, do you think luanye is well fed? Chuzhou is a land of plenty. His fiefdom is also a land of fish and rice. You say that he won''t return to his fief. Why should he stay in the capital instead?" As soon as he said this, Li Sen suddenly changed his face. "Go on "What do I say?" Mo Xingchen didn''t seem to understand Li Sen''s meaning, but he repeated the previous words: "I said that Licheng is a land of fish and rice. Luan Ye has no reason not to go." "If it''s a remote country, you can have nothing to eat or drink, but his fiefdom clearly has everything!" "Yes, that''s the point." Li Sen suddenly stood up, eyes bright Zhan Zhan! "If you and I are Luan ye, why do you stay in so many places where there are so many dignitaries and dignitaries in the capital, and say a word of treachery, it''s not good to be your own local emperor in Licheng?" "Luan Ye was so resistant to Huili city that he even said that he would not go back after death, which shows that in his eyes, the city of rites is not enough in case of capital city!" "So what happened to the land of wealth, the land of fish and rice, and the city of rites that even the Lord didn''t want to go back?" Li Sen did not go on, because from this discovery alone, a lot of conjectures have been made. So he decided at the first time that he would go to the city of rites in person to find out what happened there, and then make a decision! Thinking of doing it, Li Sen decided to take the transmission array to start immediately. Mo Xingchen has no other reform, as long as he nods and agrees. However, neither of them knew that Li Sen had just left with his front foot, and a black crow flew into the palace under the cover of the night. The candle flickers in Yongning palace, and Chen Fan''s figure looms through the window. A crow flew down the window into Chen Fan''s bedroom and finally stopped in front of him. There was a piece of paper tied to the crow''s ankle. Chen Fan opened it, and a line of handwriting came into view. Through the window, it seemed that Chen Fan''s shadow could be seen. He nodded and then extinguished the candle. Night, quietly passed away. Only chen fan knows that change is coming! Chapter 2233 The court meeting will be held as usual. Li Sen, who disappeared for three days, once again appeared above the court meeting. With Weng Yan singing and drinking, after Chen Fan entered the Chaolu hall, he noticed Li Sen''s position at the first sight. "What did Li Qing do for three days off?" Chen Fanming knows why. In the past three days, Li Sen was in Chuzhou, and every move of Li Cheng was under his eyelids. Last night, when Li Sen went back to the capital, he knew all about it. To ask this, he just gave him a chance to speak. Li Sen walked out of the court class slowly. The whole person''s expression was dignified. First, he saluted Chen Fan respectfully. Then he said, "to your majesty, the Ministry of punishment has recently received news that Luan Ye has been waiting for the capital for a long time, so he and Mo Shangshu went to urge him to leave Beijing." "But Li Hou refused to accept, and even said that even if he died, he would not leave the capital." "I have doubts, so I went to Chuzhou to investigate the ritual city. I just took leave for three days. I hope your majesty will forgive me." "I see." Chen Fan nodded: "I have heard of this ceremony." "According to the law of the great Chen Dynasty, the Chieh Marquis and the king of different surnames who had fiefdoms were not allowed to stay in the capital for a long time unless ordered by the emperor." "As for the ceremony, it was left by the previous dynasty. Why did he stay in the capital for a long time?" Chen fan gives Li Sen and Mo Xingchen enough time to state everything, because he is afraid that after what happens, they will not have a chance to say so. Moreover, chen fan should take advantage of this opportunity to take a good look at the expressions of the people present and see who looks ugly when he mentions the word "Che Hou". "Your Majesty, this ceremony is spent every day in the capital. It seems that he is fond of the wealth and well-being of the capital, so he stays here." Mo Xingchen also came forward to respond. Chen Fan seemed to have some doubts. He pondered and said, "I''ve heard that Chuzhou is a land of fish and rice, and the city of rites is also a land of wealth. Why should I linger in other places The real drama is coming. All the civil and military officials present are attracted by Chen Fan''s question. Yes, Li Cheng has everything. Why does Luan ye not have a home? "Your Majesty, this is the reason why I went to the city of rites to investigate!" Li Sen opened his mouth again, and then took out a jade slip from his arms. "The jade slips record what I saw and heard in the city of rites, but there was half a lie, and the minister was willing to land his head!" When he said this, everyone on the scene knew that what was recorded in the jade slips was not ordinary. Can let a from the second grade of the Ministry of punishment to guarantee his life, jade slips in the probability of what things? And look at Li Sen''s expression, very dignified, eyebrows with a melancholy, the whole person bitter gourd face, as if encountered something very unacceptable. This aroused the curiosity of all people. Chen fan was not curious because he had already known all the information there before Li Sen went to Li Cheng. Otherwise, he will not give Mo Xingchen and Li Sen the task of Luan Ye. But even if he knew it, he couldn''t show up at this time. After seeing Weng Yan, the other party immediately realized that he had taken over the jade slips and handed them to Chen fan. Chen fan, with his divine sense in the jade slips, slowly falls into silence. At the same time, the whole Chaolu hall was silent without any words. All people are looking at Chen Fan eagerly, want to know, what is the probability inside that jade slips. Even Mo Xingchen is like this. After Li Sen came back last night, he went to Li Sen''s house for the first time to inquire about the situation. However, what is surprising is that Li Sen did not say a word about what he saw in Li Cheng, and he kept a secret. Finally, Mo Xingchen really asked deeply, and Li Sen just expressed his melancholy. "It''s no longer up to you and me to control it. It''s better to ask less at this time, or I''m afraid it''s going to kill you!" What is in the jade slips is so important that Mo Xingchen can''t guess. At the moment, the civil and military officials in the hall of Chaolu can''t guess. However, some of the important ministers who know Chen Fan well, such as shushenji Ling Feiyang, can vaguely feel some clues from Chen Fan''s expression. This matter I''m afraid it''s not small! Chapter 2234 After a long time, chen fan''s eyes returned to focus again. His expression was calm and did not seem to fluctuate at all. But only those who are familiar with him know that he is already angry, and still angry! Although Chen fan had already known the general contents of the jade slips, he still felt angry when he saw it again with his own eyes. "Weng Yan, pass on the contents of the jade slips and show them to everyone!" Rao is a terror of heart. At this moment, chen fan''s tone can not help but reveal a touch of uncontrollable anger. It makes people off the court even more confused. They can''t wait to watch the contents of the jade slips. Chen Fan''s performance seems to convey a message to Li sen in another way. This matter, he must investigate! After Li Sen went to Li Cheng and saw the scene there, his first thought was that it was too big! If it is shaken out, I''m afraid it will involve the whole territory of East China! He did not know what Chen Fan''s view on the matter. In the end, do you want to calm things down for the time being, or are you going to do business and do everything according to the law. If Li Sen used to choose the latter, but now he has become an official, inevitably his thoughts have changed. Chen Fan''s ideas should be considered in everything. Therefore, he did not give the contents of the jade slips to Mo Xingchen. Because if Chen Fan wants to suppress this matter, the fewer people who know it, the better! But now it seems that Li Sen is worried. But Chen Fanfei did not mean to suppress this matter. Instead, he wanted to make a big noise, which was known to all over the world, making a storm all over the city! "How unreasonable, how unreasonable!" "This and Luan ye, even brutal so far, it is the common indignation of man and God, the common anger of man and God!" After reading the contents of the jade slips, Ling Feiyang was the first to stand up and greet chen fan! "Your Majesty, this Luan Ye has committed these heinous crimes. The crime is to punish the family. Please give your majesty an order!" After Ling Feiyang came out, he had basically read the contents of the jade slips. After Ling Feiyang, including shushenji, other trusted officials, and even some old ministers, all came forward. Said to punish luanye severely! Chen Fan did not speak. He was observing. It''s not important to stand up at this time. What he wants to see is who is not standing out! After reading the contents of the jade slips, chen fan can conclude that these people are not in the same mind as themselves. He is not in a hurry. This group of people will be cleared out of the court one by one! There is no room for turning around! "You''ve all read the contents of the jade slips. I don''t think there''s anything to discuss about it." Chen Fan opened his mouth directly and swept the audience with sharp eyes. He deliberately stopped his voice for a moment before continuing. "Luan ye, who was in charge of rites, bullied men, bullied women, and killed the people. As a result, the city of rites was in a state of chaos and the people were in dire straits. From today on, he was demoted to be a commoner and a member of the ten ethnic minorities, to be an example to others." Once this is said, the whole court will change color! What is the concept of Yi Shi? Not only Luan Ye is going to die, but all his relatives, friends, teachers and students are going to die! Not one! Everyone felt Chen Fan''s murderous spirit when he said this sentence. You know, a family that has been handed down for thousands of years has a vast network of people. This imperial edict requires more than ten thousand people to roll to the ground. We can see how angry chen fan is at the moment. But such words, but did not get the support of all people, there are still some old ministers, choose to stand in the opposite of Chen fan. Even Chen Fan''s most indignant is that some of the eighteen sons selected in the imperial examination are on the opposite side of him! You know, before they took part in the imperial examination, they were all Chen Fan''s most loyal confidants. Now I''ve only been an official for a few days, but I''ve already begun to be corrupt. I''ve started to form a party and engage in private business. As expected, the officialdom is a big dye vat! Chapter 2235 "Your Majesty, this ceremony was given by the emperor Taizu himself. You can''t kill it, or you may be disrespectful to your ancestors." "That''s right, your majesty. I agree with Liu Shilang''s view. Chen has been in power for thousands of years, but he has never been killed. Once this precedent is opened, I''m afraid it will shake the foundation of the country." "We implore your majesty to take it back. You can''t kill him!" Chen Fan knelt down in front of him. Those old ministers, with tears in their eyes, persuade chen fan. What they don''t know is that they really believe that they are loyal ministers who are dedicated to the country and the monarch. But actually? Chen fan has long known that Liu Shilang, the first to stand up for Luan ye, is related to Luan''s family, and their ancestors have been married for many times. Moreover, this Liu Shilang is a staunch supporter of the Party of honor and honor. He is the kind who shouts at the front. And he himself holds the title of Che Hou! The appearance of being loyal to the monarch and serving the country on the surface is actually the result of Chen Fan''s meeting too many people after he ascended the throne. But he was still bitter to his face! Without saying a word, chen fan would like to make a deep impression on this individual by watching the ministers who kneel down on their knees. In the future, when he solves the problem of nobility and nobility, the power will return to the great unification formally, and none of them can run away! If you want to help others, you must first settle down inside. Chen fan doesn''t need to be taught by anyone! Gradually, people saw Chen Fan did not say a word, the voice finally weakened, dissipated in nothingness, but still did not stand up. Chen Fan stood up. "So many people are kneeling on the stage, and they all want to plead for Luan ye?" "Just because his ancestor was the Chieh Hou who was conferred by Taizu himself?" "Just because Da Chen has never killed Che Hou before?" Three questions in succession, all of them are steady and crucial. Chen fan shows that the idea of kneeling in the heart of the people can not be concealed from him! After crossing the Jiulong terrace, chen fan went to the group of officials. As he walked along, he said, "tenant Wang San, on weekdays, cultivates lingcao for luanye." "But because Luan Ye spent too much money and was extravagant, the spirit stones accumulated in his house were not enough for him to spend money. It indicated that he ordered Wang San to irrigate the spirit grass with his own blood, so that it could grow faster and fuller." "Wang San didn''t agree. Luan Ye occupied his wife, right in front of him, and even maimed his eight year old daughter!" "In the end, Wang San, who had worked hard all his life and just wanted to live in peace of mind, was drained of blood and turned into a corpse, bound in Luan Ye''s medicine field forever!" "There is also the tax issue." Chen fan takes a deep breath and stares at Liu Shilang. "In my new tax policy, people can basically tax-free, but Li Cheng, ten taxes and nine taxes!" "Listen to me, it''s ten taxes and nine taxes!" "The spirit stones that the people have worked hard to earn in a year, on the one hand, they have to support the elderly, take care of their wives and children, and on the other hand, they have to grieve for their own practice. However, 90% of them have finally entered Luan Ye''s pocket." "I ask you, this person, should not be killed?" Chen Fan held up the jade slips that had taken Li Sen over his head and drank in a deep voice: "there are more than ten thousand people who have been cruelly persecuted by this record." "Paying taxes every quarter, how many people will Luan ye force to death?" "Can''t you see these things, or do you just walk into your graves with rotten rules?" Chen fan only said a little about the history of blood and tears one by one, without any exaggeration. Why didn''t Luan Ye want to own the fiefdom, because there had been a lot of sadness and confusion. Zhumen wine and meat stink, the road has frozen bones, thousands of miles, starving die everywhere! These adjectives have no exaggeration, they are facts!! In Chen Fan''s mind, Luan Ye is the common indignation between man and God, and his crime should be punished! This person, he must kill, no one can stop! "Now, who of you stand up and tell me whether Luan Ye is a cancer of my big Chen, and whether his existence is good or bad for Chen?" "If we say that his role is all negative, then I, why can''t we kill him?" Chapter 2236 All the people do not speak, no one dares to really offend chen fan at this time. There is no difference in the root''s death. But they didn''t get up either. As we all know, as long as we keep one mind and kneel on the ground, as long as we don''t speak, we can''t give Chen Fan an opportunity to do anything out of the ordinary. After all, chen fan can''t directly kill half of the Manchu Dynasty''s civil and military affairs. Then there will be no one to help him manage the country. The chain reaction that will take place in the future, even now chen fan, is unacceptable! So, they are still firm. Because everyone knows that chehou can not kill this rule, it must not be broken, otherwise things in the future will definitely exceed expectations. After all, the chehou family, which has been handed down for thousands of years, has collapsed. In addition, chen fan is such a hard-blooded man that he will kill whoever he wants to kill in the future? This can''t be done. Even the emperor, they can''t let Chen Fan Ruyi! After Chen Fan''s rank, the first fierce confrontation between the emperor and his ministers began. Neither of them could do anything about it, and things were locked in a deadlock. But at this time, shushenji came out. "Your Majesty, I don''t know what to say or not to say." Chen Fan took a look at Shu Shenji and said, "go ahead." Shuan Shenji nodded and opened his mouth and said, "I think, since it''s chehou''s business, how about letting chehou solve it himself?" "Luan Ye is a very wicked man, but I don''t have any precedent to be a chieftain. Therefore, it''s better for both sides to compromise. Your majesty orders Xinwang to enter Beijing with several other highly respected chehou princes. We can sit together and discuss Luan Ye''s affairs." "How about a joint trial of the whole Marquis and then your Majesty''s decision?" The way of calculating Shenji is indeed the most compromise. Since you said that Che Hou could not be killed, then this power should be put down and let Che Hou people solve it by themselves. It must be said that as soon as this statement was made, the ministers kneeling on the ground immediately wavered. After all, chen fan didn''t help them, but other chehou could. Especially the one who believes in Wang is the best among those with different surnames and the spiritual leader worthy of honor. He must have helped Luan ye and suppressed chen fan. He did not want to kill Che Hou. But Chen Fan did not seem to be very satisfied, as if it was just an expedient measure. He added: "it''s not enough to have a joint trial by the Cheshire Marquis alone. I want the people all over the world to watch and join me in the trial." In fact, there was no precedent for the people to participate in the joint trial. Moreover, as soon as they heard that the people were allowed to participate, they were dissatisfied. After all, how can those lower Liba participate in such an important trial? However, at the thought of Chen Fan''s fury today, they did not dare to be stiff. After all, if Chen Fan was really forced to be anxious, it would be bad for anyone to do anything out of the ordinary. You know, the white bone mountain is the best witness. If you are really angry, I''m afraid no one can bear it. In the end, the battle between the monarch and the minister came to an end. Obviously, both sides have made compromises and concessions under the influence of Shenji. Luan Ye is in custody for the time being, waiting for King Xin to enter the capital and start the trial of chehou! Civil and military officials left, chen fan did not go, still sitting on the court dew hall. Not long after, Suan Shenji went back and forth. After returning to the Chaolu hall, he first met chen fan and then immediately inquired, "Your Majesty, this is Is it really possible? " "That''s the only way now." After a long time, chen fan gave an answer. As a matter of fact, today''s shushenji''s last words will be said only after Chen Fan''s benefit. Before the start of the court meeting, chen fan had already anticipated the possible results, so he summoned shushenji into the palace overnight and gave some instructions. However, chen fan didn''t expect that killing a little luanye would be such a big rebound. Thanks to his instructions in advance, he would not know how to end it. Chen fan is not worried at all about the trial of chehou. The reason why he dare to make such a decision is to make it clear that there is enough information for Luan ye to be convicted in public at the joint trial. What he really cares about is the king of faith. It can even be said that this battle started with Mo Xingchen and Li Sen, and after the arrival of Luan ye, the confrontation between the monarchs and the officials was a magical opportunity to step forward to ease the atmosphere and lead to the chehou joint trial. All are Chen Fan against the letter Wang personally set up the bureau! That''s a big fish! Chapter 2237 Xinwang, the biggest honor of Dachen. Apart from the late Guo Yi and Ling Feng, the only king with different surnames in Dachen! Thus, it can be seen that the status and status of Xin Wang is so detached in Dachen. When Chen''s ancestors set out to attack the world, they were almost defeated again. The soldiers who were killed lost their armour and armor, and they were forced to die and almost killed. It was on that occasion that the ancestors of the king Xinwang arrived in time to save his majesty Taizu. Later, Taizu said that he wanted to share the world with him. Of course, in the end, Taizu won the world and formally established the great Chen. After all, no emperor would really do so. However, he felt guilty about the ancestors of Xinwang, so he took out the map of Dachen at that time and asked the ancestors of Xinwang to choose a state as their fiefdom. At that time, everyone thought that Xinwang''s ancestors would choose the rich land, but they didn''t expect that the king of Xin chose the bitter and cold place in the northernmost part of Dachen. Also said to be called Dachen, forever garrison frontier! Taizu was very moved, and for the first time granted him the title of king of letters. He who followed him did not replace him. After that, Xinwang passed on from generation to generation, and it was really stronger from generation to generation, and soon became the leader of the whole great Chen. And they are the northernmost part of Dachen, and they are becoming more and more prosperous by countless times of construction. Now they are even called the northern capital! When Chen Fan''s father, Chen Xuanli, was emperor, he had heard several times that he intended to rebel. At that time, Chen Xuanli did not have time to pay attention to the king of Xin, so he officially renamed his fiefdom as beiduzhou, which was regarded as a delaying tactic to show his honor and favor. From this point of view, at the beginning, Chen Xuanli had already seen that the motive of Xinwang was not simple. He wanted to kill the other party by holding up and killing him. After all, my fiefdom is called Beidu, which is very sensitive. As long as it is used slightly, it can become the fuse of destruction. It''s just a pity that Chen Xuanli didn''t have time to deal with the huge thing Xinwang in the end. Later, the matter dragged on. When Chen Yi came to power, he couldn''t even care about himself. How could he take care of Xinwang. As a result, the king of faith had been enjoying himself in Beidu state, and he never appeared. So many people forget that he was a contemporary figure with Chen Xuanli and Chen Yi. How can we underestimate it? What''s the concept of owning a state? To know Chen Fan''s ancestral residence, Chen''s family just owns a land of minzhou, and has no title. It is sensational that a king of letters should have such a favor. In addition, Beidu Prefecture is located in a cold and bitter place. It is too far away from the capital. If something happens, it will be very difficult. This is why the emperors of all ages took the king of faith as a thorn in their flesh, but still could not do anything about it. Today''s Chen fan is different. He designed to let the king of letters come, and if he doesn''t come, he will come! Because he claims to be leading the whole Chen xunggui, this opportunity to get ahead must appear, otherwise, who will obey him in the future? If no one is convinced, the efforts of their family for generations will be destroyed. Therefore, chen fan is not afraid that the wily Xinwang can find any clues from luanye. Because even if he found out, he couldn''t resist. It''s a total conspiracy! As for Wang Xinwang''s arrival in the capital, everything will be easy. Chen fan had countless opportunities to force him to submit to the throne and surrender to Beidu Prefecture. He stayed in the capital city to provide for the aged. And as long as the king of faith obeys, the whole great Chen''s nobles are bound to lose their backbone, and they will fall down one after another. At that time, it will be Chen Fan''s time. As long as he uses a little means, he can really achieve the purpose of cutting down the meritorious service, and from then on, he will return the power to his own hands and complete the centralization of power! Today''s Xinwang can be said to be the core of Chen Fan''s whole huge plan, which can''t be lost. Therefore, he and Suan Shenji will jointly perform such a play today. From the point of view of the effect, everything is perfect, only a little. When the date of the trial began, chen fan had to make a choice. Among Mo Xingchen and Li Sen, one must die! Chapter 2238 Shuan Shenji left, and Chen fan also left the Chaolu hall. A man walking in the palace, unconsciously came to Russell''s bedroom. At this time, Russell is sitting in the garden in a daze, even Chen Fan did not notice. Chen Fan did not speak, quietly sat next to Russell, which only startled the other side. "Ah, when did you come, why don''t you say it?" Russell''s exclamation surprised the whole man. As for the address, chen fan''s request, his women did not call his majesty. The emperor''s name was all in accordance with the previous address, which made Chen Fan feel closer. "Why am I here? Are you surprised?" Chen Fan said at the mouth. Russell nodded: "after you came back from Dongwai Chau, you were bent on getting into the government. We haven''t seen you for several days. Do you think I''m surprised?" Hearing this, chen fan stopped Russell''s shoulder and apologized. "By contrast, there are so many things that I have to keep an eye on all the time." In fact, when saying this sentence, chen fan is somewhat helpless. His business, it seems, has always been so busy that people can''t breathe. After solving the problem of cutting Xun, what will come immediately is the ownership of Daliang, how to deal with the Zhou Dynasty and the Jin Dynasty, and even facing the Tiandi cult in Zhongzhou, and reviving the heart of the sword, and so on. Chen Fan couldn''t give his woman any real commitment. In this regard, he is very entangled. Fortunately, Russell was just complaining properly. Seeing Chen Fan''s appearance, he comforted him instead. "Well, we all know your hardship. It''s normal that you have no time to leave. Just don''t get tired." Russell''s gentle persuasion makes Chen Fan feel at ease. Sometimes, he really needs such tenderness. It is absolutely more tiring than the battle of life and death to put oneself under the pressure of countless people''s hearts and ghosts every day and face the confrontation of soul again and again. Now, I want to answer your questions Can you help me? " Unconsciously, Chen Fan said his heart. Russell did not respond positively. She knew that the harem could not participate in politics. She just said, "if you want to talk to someone, you can tell me, but I can''t give you good advice." Chen Fan nodded and slowly opened his mouth: "I played a big game of chess, but in this game, someone must be abandoned." "I don''t know now, whether this abandoned person is killed or kept by force. I am very distressed." Chen fan will only show his hesitation in front of his closest people. Just like this Mo Xingchen, he had already thought that this person must be an abandoned son. But recently, he also found some advantages of Mo Xingchen. First of all, absolute loyalty. Although this person has some great achievements and not many real talents, it is hard to find a single loyalty. So suddenly he didn''t want Mo Xingchen to die. After listening to Chen Fan''s story, Russell did not speak for a long time. She just said this with great care. "Political mediation, I don''t understand, but I just hope you don''t become a person you hate. Maybe for the emperor, anyone''s life can be abandoned. For the sake of the great cause and the country, these are things that must be paid." "But what I hope is that whatever you do, don''t regret it in the future." "Similarly, no matter what kind of choice you make, I will always be behind you and support you silently." In fact, Russell did not give Chen Fan any answer, she just expressed her own views. But it is exactly this that makes Chen Fan more firm, because he also does not want to be a person that he dislikes. Also do not want in the future, for today''s choice regret! So, is it still important for Mo Xingchen to kill or stay? Chapter 2239 In the early morning, the ten mile Pavilion outside chenjing was already full of people. Numerous dignitaries and dignitaries gathered at this moment, and there were many generals on both sides. At this time, any people who want to get in and out of chenjing must take a detour. Today''s ten mile Pavilion is just to meet a person. Xin Wang, Li Yu. Luan Ye''s affair has now become a storm all over the city. Countless dignitaries gathered in the capital, as well as the chehou people in the imperial court, are in danger. Although a small luanye, is dead or alive, it does not have much impact. Even if one day the corpse is in the wilderness, there may not be a question, but the key to the problem is that this person, chen fan, can''t move! Because he is a noble man and a world. Chih Hou! Luan Ye represents the deep-rooted aristocratic system of the Chen Dynasty for thousands of years. After a long period of development, this aristocratic system has been able to compete with the imperial power in some aspects. Pull a hair and move the whole body! So, so many big people will be powerless, a little Luan ye so concerned. Because in their eyes, it''s a signal. A signal that Chen fan is going to take their operation. If Luan ye can die today, will other chehou nobility die in the future? This is absolutely unacceptable. Therefore, this time Chen Fan summoned Xin Wang to Beijing, and so many distinguished officials came to meet him. He wanted to remind Xinwang that Luan ye could not be killed this time! "Brother Wu, this time your majesty is suddenly in trouble with Luan Ye. What''s the meaning of it At this moment, among all the people gathered in Shiliting, there are two people with the highest status. One of them is Feng Sihai, who is a scholar of Shangshu province. He lives in the same rank. His family is also a Chihou family that has lasted for thousands of years. The Wu brother in Feng sihaikou is named Wu Minqi. He has no official position, but his origin is extraordinary. His family is related to the Taizu of Dachen by marriage. Taizu''s wife is a member of the Wu Minqi family. After the Wu family, he was even granted the title of Marquis of Kyoto. The family fiefdom was in Wuzhou, about 3000 miles southeast of the capital. The land of a state is named after the surname of the Wu family, which shows how strong his family background is. Wu Minqi and Feng Sihai are the distinguished leaders of the whole capital area. Not only in the capital area, but also in the whole city of Dachen, the only one who can match the status and status of these two people is probably the king of Xin. Because of their natural alliance, Wu, Feng and Li have always been advancing and retreating together. Now with luanye incident, chen fan sounded the clarion call against Xun GUI, and they were naturally the most worried one. After listening to Feng Sihai''s words, Wu Minqi pondered for a moment and said, "Your Majesty has never been in touch with Wu, but I don''t think he should be so radical. Don''t he know what kind of trouble he will bring himself if he rashly moves us?" Feng Sihai shook his head in silence, and his expression was worried. He was an official in the imperial court. He was not only a Bachelor of Shangshu Province, but also an old minister of Chen Yi. It can be said that Feng Sihai is one of the few people in this area. He witnessed how Chen Fan went from an unknown person to this point. At the beginning, when Chen Fan went into and out of the capital, no one put him in his eyes. Even when Chen Yi called Chen fan into the palace for the first time, and was named the champion of martial arts, Hou lie and Feng Sihai in the imperial class didn''t care at all. But how long has it been. In a short period of more than ten years. Chen fan has not only brought the whole Dachen under his command, but has even broken all the old traditions of this country with his own efforts. The imperial examination almost disintegrated the situation that the nobles controlled the court. The Ministry of war, inside and outside, are Chen Fan''s cronies. It is more difficult for others to put their own people in it than to ascend to heaven! The new tax policy has won a large number of people''s support, and the outsourcing of salt and iron has promoted the commercial development of the whole Dachen. Throughout history, it can be said that Chen fan is rare. But now, he is suddenly on the nobility class, to be honest, Feng Sihai is holding a pessimistic idea. Chapter 2240 From pessimism to pessimism, Feng Sihai also thinks that his noble class is not a good bully. After all, it has developed for thousands of years. As long as they can unite, the energy contained in it is absolutely beyond anyone''s imagination. It''s just Since we want to have a confrontation, we must have something to give up. After all, if he doesn''t give up some things, how can Chen Fan give up? Feng Sihai unconsciously looked at Wu Minqi beside him. He didn''t say much, but his thoughts at the bottom of his heart seemed more complicated. In this way, in the silent conversation between Feng and Wu, a chariot suddenly flew from the distance. Drawn by two flying horses, the chariot decoration is not very luxurious, but it has a kind of luxury. All the people in Shiliting quickly sorted out their appearance and stood in their proper positions. When all this was done, the chariot finally fell slowly in the ten mile Pavilion. A one eyed bodyguard jumped out of the chariot and knelt directly on the ground. Two beautiful looking maids opened the curtain of the chariot. A middle-aged man in a white robe appeared in front of everyone. The face is white, the eyes are bright and the lips are thin. The appearance is not outstanding, but when you go there, you will have a very strong bearing. This man is the king of faith! Beiduzhou''s speaker, Li Yu! After Li Yu appeared, he stepped directly on the back of the bodyguard and stepped out of the chariot. His movements were very slow. It seemed that every step was the result of careful consideration. If there was an acute child again at the moment, I''m afraid he could not stand it. But even so, no one dares to rush. You should know that if you make a power ranking list for today''s dachengnong, Xinwang also ranks third. The first is naturally chen fan, and the second is Chen Kedi. Third, this is Li Yu! No matter what kind of things they do, others must accept them silently. Even Feng Sihai or Wu Minqi should be like this. Although Li Yu lives in Beidu Prefecture all year round, he is indifferent to the affairs of the imperial court, and has never held a position. But if a family that has been handed down for thousands of years has not made some layout for the capital for such a long time, who will believe it? Let''s start with Chen Fan and Yuzhou. Later, Chen Yi saw a lot of things, but actually he asked Li Yu to send troops to help. But that time Li Yu directly refused. He said that he was in the wilderness and did not have so much strength to send troops to help. Few people know about it, but Feng Sihai happens to be one of them. Because he was the one who helped Chen Yi contact Li Yu. I''m afraid even ghosts won''t believe me if I say I''m in the wilderness and I don''t have much strength in my hands. For thousands of years, Beidu Prefecture can be said to be a power barrier. After several efforts, countless emperors failed to reach there. Who would believe Li Yu''s words? So why didn''t Li Yu help Chen Yi? After all, if he could help Chen Yi defeat chen fan after he sent out the army, it would be a great achievement. Why not Li Yu? Feng Sihai does not understand, but he vaguely, once made a little guess at this time. If Chen fan failed to crush Chen Yi in the last battle, on the contrary, they were both defeated. So who will be the biggest beneficiary after that? Because of the family reasons, the Chen family did not raise private soldiers. At that time, only Li Yu and his Beidu state were left with the greatest strength of the whole Dachen. Of course, this is just a guess, but Feng Sihai often thinks of this matter, have a kind of shudder feeling. It seems that even though he is in the capital, he always has a pair of eyes. This pair of eyes did not speak, so silently stood in the shadow. It is like a snake that chooses people to eat. Once it is exported, it must take human life! Feng Sihan boasts that he is superior to others. He is not inferior to anyone in terms of wisdom, temperament and means. However, he has only really convinced two people in his life. One is Chen fan. The other, right now! Chapter 2241 "We see his highness King Xin." Feng Sihai and Wu Minqi took the lead, and all of them bowed to Li Yu, showing full respect. Li Yu smile, gentle said: "you are old friends, do not have these red tape, Li Yu has not been in Beijing for a long time, or to rely on your care." The words made everyone relaxed immediately. After all, from Li Yu''s calm tone, everyone can hear that things don''t seem to be so difficult. "Your Highness, I have prepared the wine for you from your house. Would you please move your highness and stay in my house for a while?" Wu Minqi was the first to come forward with a proposal. But who knows Li Yu but slowly shook his head: "can''t No "Your Highness, why?" This time the speaker is Feng Sihai. Let Li Yu live in Wu Minqi there, is a good result of the two people have long discussed. First of all, he was a courtier. If he was too close to a king of different surnames, he might be criticized. But Feng Sihai also wanted to discuss with Li Yu that Chen fan had a cut of his honor. So we can only compromise and let Li Yu live in Wu Minqi''s house. This seems to be the best result, why Li Yu refused? "Brother Feng and brother Wu, as the servants of Da Chen, come to see your majesty from other places. Shouldn''t I live in the official post before your majesty resets me?" As soon as this was said, the people immediately woke up and said how they had forgotten this matter. Now we are in a troubled time. It is impossible for Chen fan to grasp any handle. "And more." Li Yu continued: "this meeting wind wine, in my opinion, or avoid it." "Now, when I first arrived in the capital, I still have to go to see his majesty first. When his majesty ascended the throne, I was unable to come because of illness. This time, I must not be rude." After that, Li Yu didn''t pay any attention to Feng and Wu, and walked directly to the city. Next to the two maid, a bodyguard, a word did not say, followed in silence behind. "But your highness, if you want to see your majesty, let us prepare a carriage for you." King Xin''s chariot can''t enter Beijing. It can only be parked in Shiliting, which will be properly arranged later. In this way, never let Li Yu go directly to the palace. Wu Minqi felt that his words were in place, but he didn''t expect to be rejected by Li Yu again. "I really appreciate your kindness, but in order to show my respect for your majesty, I have to go to the capital step by step." "I''ll leave you here, and when we have time in the future, I''ll go and put them in your house." Voice down, Li Yu left with people like this. Feng Sihai and Wu Minqi, who don''t understand the situation, are left behind, as well as other Xun GUI who do not understand the situation. Shaking his head, accompanied by Li Yu''s departure, the crowd also gradually dispersed. No one can understand why such a huge welcome ceremony ended in such a situation? "Brother Feng, are you saying that your highness, the king of Xin, is not clear about the affairs in the imperial court, or that he doesn''t care at all?" Wu Minqi looks at Li Yu''s back and asks. Feng Sihai did not answer, but frowned, with a thoughtful look on his face. Wu Minqi''s question is really hard to talk about. According to the law, what happened in the capital can''t be concealed from Xin Wang''s eyes. Naturally, he knows it. But you can''t say it if you know it. A different surname Wang, located in a remote place, knows everything about the capital. What do you want to do? Moreover, if Chen Fan really wants to cut the Xun, who will lose more between the king of different surnames and the Marquis of Che? There is no doubt that it is the king of different surnames. Therefore, Feng Sihai concluded that Li Yu must be very nervous at the moment, but he did not show it. The only thing Feng Sihai didn''t understand was why Li Yu was so solemn when he entered Beijing this time. You know, when facing Chen Yi, he was always indifferent. On the other hand, seeing his master''s son, his royal highness Xinwang actually went to the one eyed bodyguard of the Imperial Palace step by step. Now he is very curious and even asks the same questions as Feng Sihai. "Master, why are you so solemn this time?" Li Yu''s steps suddenly stopped for a moment. Instead of looking at the one eyed bodyguard, Li Yu said quietly, "our majesty It''s not easy Chapter 2242 "Your Majesty, the king of letters has already entered Beijing!" Yongning palace, chen fan''s study, Weng Yan rushed to report. Chen fan is reading a book at the moment. After hearing the speech, he stops and asks, "what''s wrong with it?" "No, it''s all the same to your majesty. The king of letters just had a brief chat with Feng Sihai and Wu Minqi in Shiliting, and then he walked towards the palace step by step." "At that speed, I''m afraid it''s going to be late at night." Weng Yan was so shocked that he couldn''t extricate himself. His worship of Chen Fan was deeply rooted. The fact that King Xin Jingtian was about to enter Beijing was known by the imperial court for a long time. After all, some people reported the news back to the imperial court in time. Weng Yan received news this morning that Feng Sihai and Wu Minqi took so many people to welcome him in Shiliting. He immediately told Chen Fan about it. At that time, Chen Fan said that it was impossible for Xin Wang to communicate with these two people more, and there was a great possibility that he would meet him step by step. At that time, Weng Yan did not believe Chen Fan''s statement at all, but did not express it. After all, chen fan didn''t even see the face of the letter king. How could he predict the other party''s behavior. On the contrary, Weng Yan had seen the king of letters with his own eyes. When Chen Xuanli ascended the throne, he even had several personal contacts. After that, Chen Xuanli also mentioned Xinwang to Weng Yan many times and spoke highly of him. Therefore, in his subconscious mind, Weng Yan always felt that this king of faith was a wonderful existence. But this kind of person''s every move unexpectedly by Chen Fan forecast accurate, chen fan should have many not? Feeling Weng Yan''s excitement, chen fan didn''t say anything more. He waved to let the other party go down first. But after Weng Yan left, chen fan was not in the mood to continue reading. With his hands behind him, he began to pace back and forth in his study. In fact, chen fan''s heart is much more complicated than his appearance. It is not exciting to predict the trend of Xinwang. On the contrary, it is a wake-up call for Chen fan. This man is really extraordinary. There are so many strange things in this world. Sometimes it''s not a good thing to show your sharpness. It will expose your cards to the enemy too early. On the contrary, those who know how to hide themselves are the most terrible. Obviously, the king of faith knows how to hide his clumsiness. Vaguely, chen fan''s eyes even show a look of great expectation. He is looking forward to the first meeting with Xinwang, because it will be a peak match between the masters. Not by force, but by wisdom or by means. To tell you the truth, since Chen Fan''s successful accession to the throne, few people in the imperial court have been able to ask him to take all means to fight against him. Most of the time, as long as the game is set up, no one can turn the tables. But now it''s different. Chen fan has no doubt that this time facing the king of Xin, as long as there is a little bit of slip, he has planned for a long time to cut the decoration, which is bound to fall short of success! In this case, not only did not let Chen Fan feel a little tricky, on the contrary, it stimulated his fighting spirit. He wanted to have a try. He broke hands with this king of letters. Who was the winner in the end! The corners of the mouth gradually outline a shallow smile, the face shows a confident smile. At this moment, chen fan can even feel that Xinwang is gradually approaching his own pace! "Weng Yan!" With a cry, Weng Yan, who has been on duty outside, hears Chen Fan''s voice and enters Yongning palace again. In fact, it took less than one incense stick to enter Yongning palace twice. But somehow, Weng Yan felt that Chen fan had changed a lot. If Chen Fan was just a pool of deep lake water, now it is the impending tsunami, or the sun star at noon! Hot, dazzling, people dare not look directly! "Your Majesty, the servant is here." After looking at chen fan a little, Weng Yan quickly bowed his head. Chen Fan said in a low tone: "go and fetch my chessboard and make a pot of good tea. I will meet this master in my study." Chapter 2243 Li Yu arrived a little earlier than Weng Yan expected. At about dusk, chen fan, who was studying the situation by himself, received a report and asked for an interview. "Xuan!" Taking a breath, chen fan sat on the chess table without any intention of starting. His eyes were still staring at the board. Suddenly there was a sound of footwork in my ear, gentle but firm. Just from the sound of the footsteps, chen fan can tell that the visitor is extremely confident. "Minister, Li Yu, meet your majesty! " just before thinking, Li Yu, dressed in white robes, finally stood in front of Chen Fan and knelt down respectfully. "It''s the king of faith. How about sitting down and having a hand talk with me?" Without saying a word, chen fan directly invited Xin Wang to his seat. Naturally, the other side had no room to refuse, so he sat opposite chen fan. "I''ve heard that King Xin is very good at chess. I heard that you are here today. You are itchy. Don''t let me go." Chen Fan did not mention any other topics, but talked about chess with Li Yu. At first, the other party was a little surprised, but soon he changed to discuss with Chen Fan warmly, just like a bunch of friends. People who don''t know think they have known each other for a long time. "King Xin, when I ascended the throne, I heard that you were seriously ill. How are you now?" When Chen Fan ascended the throne, he once invited Xin Wang to attend. But the other side a sick, directly chose to refuse, even did not come. This time, chen fan''s opportunity to play chess seemed to be asked at will, but Li Yu was unconsciously nervous. "Thanks to your Majesty''s good fortune, I''ve recovered from my illness. I missed your Majesty''s ceremony of accession to the throne because of my illness. I''m really to blame for my death!" "Oh?" Chen Fan''s action of falling a son, raised an eye to see Li Yu one eye way: "so the letter king goes to die." "Er..." This speech, Li Yu immediately choked, for a time did not know how to deal with. But see Chen Fan ha ha a smile way: "letter Wang Mo want to care, I just like to joke." "Why I didn''t scare you Chen Fan noticed that Xin Wang''s pupils contracted unconsciously, and his heart was not as calm as on the surface. But the expression remained just right. With a bitter smile, he said, "Your Majesty is laughing. If you want to die, you have to die. This is my duty. How can I be frightened by your Majesty''s words?" Soon, Li Yu forced his state to recover, and even made a joke. However, chen fan''s rhythm is too fast. After one attack, another one! "What the king believes said is a little exaggerated. How can there be such an emperor in this world that if he wants his ministers to die, he will die?" As soon as he said this, Xin Wang''s pupil shrank again, holding the chess piece''s hand and unconsciously adding some strength. From Chen Fan''s tone, he seems to have heard an inexplicable meaning. This sentence It seems like a trap. But now, Li Yu has been in the Bureau, this trap, he must jump down. Take a deep breath, Li Yu let his state look as calm as possible, then pretended to be puzzled and asked, "Your Majesty, how can you say this?" Chen Fan smile: "compared to the letter king already knew Luan Ye''s matter, I want him to die, but there are many people who want to protect him." "Your Majesty, Minister I don''t know about it. Who is Luan ye? " A word almost export, but at the last moment, Li Yu suddenly heart health early warning, the second half of the sentence Sheng swallow back. He wanted to say that although luanye was extremely guilty, he should never be killed because of the relationship between chehou and luanye. But it was only at the last moment that he realized that everything was Chen Fan''s dangerous situation. When calling Li Yu, chen fan didn''t say that it was because of anything. He just said that he wanted to see him. Of course, Li Yu''s heart is clearly aware of Chen Fan''s purpose, so he will really come to the capital. After all, the whole world is watching him now. If he doesn''t come, he will give up his position as a noble leader. But know return to know, in front of Chen fan, but can''t show. Otherwise, how could he explain that a king of different surnames in Beidu Prefecture was so familiar with the affairs of the capital? What do you want to do! Li Yu in the bottom of his heart grew a breath, the heart said that fortunately he responded quickly, otherwise he was afraid to be seized by Chen fan. At the same time, he also played 120000 careful, and constantly said to himself that Chen fan is really extraordinary, he can not be a bit careless. Chapter 2244 Chen fan is satisfied with Li Yu''s gaffe. He didn''t think he could really grasp Li Yu''s handle at the first meeting. In fact, now both sides are playing cards in the same way. Li Yu clearly knows that Chen Fan wants to cut the heart of Xun, and Chen fan also knows that the other party is bound to deliberately touch the throne. After all, he thinks with his knees that a king of different surnames, who has been inherited for thousands of years, has been living in a place far away from the emperor in Tiangao, collects taxes and trains his own private soldiers, and never shows the world any cards. He is also the leader of the whole Chen Dynasty. If such a person does not go further, the idea of touching the world is afraid that even ghosts will not believe it. This world, never so-called loyalty, everything is just because the chips of betrayal are not enough! Therefore, since both sides understand each other''s thoughts, the current situation is just acting, waiting for the first to show flaws. And then Kill with one blow! From the first round of confrontation, chen fan achieved absolute advantage, and even several times let Li Yu almost unable to deal with it. Li Yu''s slight enemy has something to do with it. After all, who could have imagined that such a young emperor should have such a terrible wrist? Even if Li Yu has infinitely elevated Chen Fan''s status in the bottom of his heart, but after this time, chen fan''s status in his heart is bound to be further improved by a few points. "By the way, I have forgotten that this time when you call the king of letters to come back, you should bow down to luanye, who will be given the title of Li Hou." Chen Fan briefly introduced Luan Ye''s affairs, and then said, "this man has committed such a heinous crime. Do you think it''s not right to kill him?" At this moment, the king did not estimate his words any more. He pondered for a moment and said, "Your Majesty, if you say so, this Luan ye should be killed. The officials of the ten ethnic groups think it is light." "To let this man live will only make the people feel cold." Li Yu chose a move to retreat to advance, showing unlimited respect for Chen fan, and even agreed with his tactics on the surface. But Chen fan always knew. When a person is talking, the content in front of "but" is actually farting. "But the identity of Luan Ye is not easy to handle, your majesty." Chen Fan did not expect that Li Yu''s "Dan" was exported. "When Taizu founded the country, it left the rule that chehou should not be killed. Now thousands of years have passed and no one has broken it. "Your Majesty has just ascended the throne. If you do so rashly, it may cause discontent in the world. It is estimated that there will be some slight words among the distinguished people." Li Yu''s moves are still those of the old ministers at the meeting. But this is Chen Fan''s weakness. It is a tradition left by Taizu. It would be a big deal for Chen fan to abandon his tradition and ignore his ancestors when he established his country with filial piety. Li Yu said so, but is the side of the tell chen fan, you dare to kill Li Yu, what will happen after, I can not guarantee. Who is Chen fan? Naturally, he can hear the implication of Li Yu. But still said: "this matter I naturally know, but now I just want to know, if you insist on killing Luan ye, Xin Wang, which side will you take?" Chen Fan''s mouth has been with a smile, see this situation, Li Yu also gradually relaxed down. "Your Majesty, I stand by you in any case, but the ancestral law can''t be blasphemed, so I''m afraid it''s going to be tough. " After a lot of talking, Li Yu means that if you don''t move the noble class, we can discuss everything. If you are stubborn, no one knows what will happen in the future. To tell you the truth, there is a threat in it. But Chen fan has never been afraid of threats. "In that case It seems that this matter can only be solved in the joint trial of the princes. But I hope that when the time comes, the king of Xin, as the chief judge, should enforce the law impartially. Don''t change your mind for my sake. " After Chen Fan''s words, Li Yu immediately got up and deeply saluted. "I will not disgrace my life Chapter 2245 After a game of chess, Li Yu left. Before leaving, chen fan even arranged for him to live in Feng Sihai''s house. To tell the truth, Li Yu''s heart is very complicated. Everyone knows that Feng Sihai, as the biggest official in the imperial court, is undoubtedly standing with Li Yu. If they stay together, who knows what they will study behind their backs? But this is Chen Fan''s confidence. You can study it. He''s not worried at all. Such an outcome, let Li Yu to Chen Fan more can not see through, although he in the heart again and again to improve the evaluation of Chen fan, but this time after the real contact, but also feel before the evaluation, all too low. Every step of Chen Fan''s chess is dangerous and risky. High risk brings high return! If Chen fanruo lost this game, everything that he might have won would be wiped out and never recovered. But if you win In the future, chen fan will no longer be a United General. Everyone must be obedient and kneel in front of him. Wealth is always in danger. This gamble depends on the strength of both sides! After Li Yu left for a long time, chen fan has been quietly observing the contents of the chessboard. After a long time, he finally came to his senses and said to Weng Yan, who was waiting silently outside, "send someone to invite Mo Xingchen." "No!" Weng Yan replied and hurried to arrange people. When he came back again, it was late at night, and Mo Xingchen came with the stars and the moon. "Your Majesty, the Minister of punishment has arrived." Chen Fan let Mo Xingchen walk in by himself. "See your majesty." Kneeling directly in front of Chen fan, Mo Xingchen does not dare to look up at all, the whole person seems very nervous. Chen fan was summoned at such a late time, and everyone was likely to be nervous. Mo Xingchen was even thinking about whether he did something wrong? "Star, find your own place to do it. I want to talk to you so late." Chen Fan orders, Mo Xingchen naturally did not dare to disobey. He sat down with a embroidered pier, but his body remained straight, so that he could stand up for the first time when Chen fan asked questions. "This time I came to you to ask you to do something. I wonder if you can finish it?" Mo Xingchen hears the speech and kneels down in front of Chen fan again. "If your majesty has an order, I will be completely destroyed at all costs." "Good!" Chen Fan nodded and looked at Mo Xingchen with a pair of sharp eyes, like two sharp knives, which were inserted into Mo Xingchen''s heart. "Then I''ll ask you, you Are you willing to die for me? " Voice down, Mo Xingchen Huoran raised his head, the eyes showed incredible meaning. There are fears, doubts, and a touch of not profound not reconciled to. He has just become the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, standing out from the whole big Chen and becoming Chen Fan''s confidant. However, all these things have just passed, and there is more time for Mo Xingchen to have a good experience of the fun brought about by power. How should Chen Fan answer this question today? At this moment, Mo Xingchen''s brain is running at full speed. He is thinking about Chen Fan''s words and how to deal with them. Also do not know how long to consider, Mo Xingchen desperate discovery, at this moment he can say, I seems to have only one sentence. "Minister Yes Is it useful for an emperor to let himself die in front of his face? If you don''t agree, how do you do with your relatives and lovers, and how to deal with your own affairs after death? Accompany a gentleman like to accompany a tiger, Mo Xingchen has heard this sentence for a long time, but today he finally felt it. In the face of an emperor, a strong incomparable emperor, the potential to hold the whole world in the hands of the emperor. Perhaps in Chen Fan''s eyes, human life is just a pile of useless numbers. Mo Xingchen thought of it in despair. Deeply kowtowed, he said again: "I just hope that after my death, my family can be properly settled, my wife is now pregnant, and I want to let my children know in the future." "His father died for his country, and his father was a great hero!" After that, Mo Xingchen took a breath: "Your Majesty, just tell me how to do it." In the whole process, Chen Fan said nothing. He looked at Mo Xingchen in silence. When the other party said the last words, chen fan was moved. "Well, I''ll try my best to protect you. You don''t have to die this time. But remember, you must do what I say." Chen Fan got up in person, helped Mo Xingchen up and explained all his plans in his ear. A big net slowly opened, chen fan and Li Yu''s first frontal confrontation, just three days later. The princes will be judged! Chapter 2246 After Li Yu left the palace, he came to Feng Sihai''s residence full of worries. Feng Sihai also just learned of this, just went to the door to meet. "When your highness Wang Xin arrives, Feng has lost his welcome. Please forgive me..." If in the past, Li Yu how to say also want to return a courtesy to show respect, but now, he can never have this mood. He walked into Feng Sihai''s house without saying a word. Finally, when he got to the study of the back house, he sighed in silence and said to Feng Sihai, "send for Wu Minqi. Hurry up!" From Li Yu''s expression, Feng Sihai feels a sense of solemnity and goes to find Wu Minqi in person without saying a word. After a while, they came together. Li Yu, Feng Sihai and Wu Minqi, the three great Chen leaders, finally gathered together at this moment. "Your Highness, I''m waiting for this late night meeting. If your majesty knows about it, isn''t it a little bad?" After Wu Minqi came, he was quite pondering, but when he said this, Li Yu shook his head and laughed bitterly. "Do you think our majesty knows nothing?" "As long as we are still in the capital, no matter what we say or do, we can''t hide it from your majesty." "And Your majesty is happy to see you and me together this time. " Feng Sihai eyebrows a pick: "Your Highness this speech what meaning?" Li Yu slowly recounted what happened after his meeting with Chen fan, including the words that Chen Fan finally let him live here in Feng Sihai. "Your Majesty''s action is to give us sufficient preparation time. He wants to fight with us with real swords and guns. At the same time, he will not be prepared to give in at all in the matter of cutting the honor!" Chen Fan''s choice is very smart. He knows that even if he takes strict precautions, Li Yu, Feng Sihai and others will surely find an opportunity to get together for discussion. Well, instead of worrying about this, it''s better to be generous and let them gather together every day. This is because chen fan is confident that this cut of the meritorious service can win, and he is not afraid of any conspiracy. Do you have this confidence? Chen fan has it! This is the most terrifying thing. Because Li Yu suddenly felt that in the face of such chen fan, he seemed to be a little flustered, which was a feeling never seen before. Although he tried his best to control his emotions, unfortunately, the more he controlled, the more unpredictable his emotions were. Now, your majesty, what is the best way to deal with it Forced to pull the topic into the right track, Li Yu frowned and asked. Wu Minqi was silent and did not seem to have thought of a good way. As for Feng Sihai, clenching his teeth, he deliberately lowered his voice and said, "since your Majesty''s heart is so strong to suppress us, we can''t help but do it twice!" In the eyes of fierce light, Feng Sihai''s implication has been very obvious. If Chen Fan wants to force them to death, then they will have to pull down the culprit before they die! All of us will die together! Wu Minqi frowned and did not seem to agree with such a decision. "I don''t think things have come to this stage yet. I''m afraid that the rash choice of such a method will only make people reap the benefits of Yu." "Brother Wu, when is it? You are still hesitating. If you wait, your majesty will kill us all!" Feng Sihai is the kind of person who will not change his decision once he has made up his mind. See two people argue, Li Yu sighed tone, he knew, this time can only stand out to speak. "Calm down, both of you." Li Yu slowly opened his mouth: "this situation is far from as serious as you said from all over the world. After all, everything has not yet happened. Just one Luan Ye is not enough to lead us all out." "And Minqi, it''s not appropriate for you to choose. Up to now, we can''t wait to die, or we will only give your majesty an opportunity to take advantage of it." "So my thought is, this matter, can''t do nothing, but can''t act rashly!" Chapter 2247 "Your Highness, what do you mean by that Feng Sihai and Wu Minqi speak at the same time, their faces are full of incomprehension. Is it not a paradox that we should not be immovable, but we should not act rashly? "Don''t worry, you two. Just listen to me." Li Yu''s deep finger: "first of all, your majesty took Luan Ye as an example. It''s obvious that what you''re targeting is the whole class of the grand Chen. Do you agree with this?" Feng Sihai and Wu Minqi looked at each other and nodded. "Good." Li Yu continued: "in this case, that is to say, Luan ye must be killed in his Majesty''s eyes, because only by breaking the" chehou can not kill "prison, the future will be a real threat to us "Therefore, the princes will try their best to make Luan Ye punished three days later." Li Yu''s voice pauses for a moment. With the continuous narration, his plan in the heart is more and more perfect. "What we have to do for the present is to ensure that Luan Ye is saved. As long as this person does not die, we will have room to turn around. What do you think?" I have to say that Li Yu did try his best. In a few words, he talked about the point. Chen Fan''s hard work seems hard to break down, but as long as everything is attributed to the source, it is easy to contain it. At least, as long as luanye can be saved this time, chen fan''s plan will be self defeating. Even at that time, he would have to bear the counterattack from the group! It''s just that Feng Sihai and Wu Minqi have no idea. A little Luan Ye has become an important chess player in the world. How can Chen Fan know this? How could he let this man live? Chen fan has already called Li Yu to the capital city for this. The reason why he did this is obviously to announce that he has enough assurance to convict Luan Ye. So how should this person, his own side, rescue? Li Yu seems to know what they are worried about in front of them, and the whole person is extremely calm. "Don''t forget, you two, the iron rule of chehou not to be killed by Taizu in those years!" "Although it seems a little poor to use this sentence against your majesty all the time, in fact, this is your Majesty''s biggest weakness and the topic that you can''t get around anyway!" He wants to kill Che Hou. OK, let''s talk about the end of the matter of violating the rules set by Taizu. Luan ye can die, but after his death, someone must stand up and be responsible for this matter. In order to violate the rules left by Taizu and responsible! This man, too, must die! Frankly speaking, the person who really violates the rules is Chen fan, but as a courtier, Li Yu can''t ask Chen fan to die. That is treason. But he can do the opposite. Chen fan can not die, but the people of the Ministry of punishment must die! They are the initiators of this incident. Even if they are packaged a little, they can become people of the Ministry of punishment to bewitch his majesty and make his majesty do something against the rules of his ancestors. In this way, no one in the world can save the people of the Ministry of punishment. This is the exchange! Chen Fan wanted luanye''s life in exchange for breaking the rule that chehou could not be killed. Li Yu is going to exchange the life of Luan ye with the life of Chen Fan''s trusted officials! As Chen Fan hopes, this is a positive confrontation. In the end, no matter what the result is, Li Yu will be in favor. First of all, on a good level, chen fan can not accept the blow of losing an arm, and finally luanye''s affair is over, and everyone does not have to die. But from another perspective. When Luan Ye died, the Ministry of punishment also had to die a senior and powerful generation. In this way, the rule that chehou can not be killed is indeed broken, but what should chen fan do next? In order to execute a little Luan ye, a minister of the Ministry of punishment has already paid the price of his life. After that, how can Chen Fan send for other chehou''s troubles. This is obviously the situation of who goes and who dies. If Chen fan stopped fighting again, then the status of Xun GUI group would be promoted again in the future, because they had already overthrew the imperial power. If Chen Fan continues to be indomitable and still wants to take advantage of the noble class, waiting for him will be a situation in which his confidants will fall apart and abandon him one after another. After all, who does not want to live well, chen fan photographed them to do that kind of thing that knows they must die, who can be willing? Once and twice, it was OK. After a long time, he was convinced that he would die. At that time, the world is so big, who can Chen Fan use? Chapter 2248 Li Yu finished his plan, Feng Sihai and Wu Minqi immediately understood. "Your Highness, this is a wonderful plan The two men spoke with one voice, sweeping the past haze between their eyebrows, and all of them breathed a breath. Li Yu''s plan, in fact, is very simple, is the exchange of interests. At the same time, it is the most common but also the most difficult ability in politics. To replace Chen Fan''s important officials with the life of Luan ye, and the loyalty of other confidants, this transaction is simply too good. From this point of view, no matter how the final result, the loser must be chen fan. It is equal to that when Li Yu said this plan, they were already in an invincible position! "Your Highness is probably the only one in the world who can think of such a clever plan. Once this plan is put forward, we may have unexpected joy when we solve the crisis." Feng Sihai laughs at the snake. Li Yu seems to have some doubts looked at the other side and asked: "I don''t know what the four seas said, and what unexpected joy?" Feng Sihai said with a smile: "now I have many friends in front of me. Ling Feiyang, Suan Shenji and others are all dragons and phoenixes among people." "This time, I really want that Luan ye to die, because as long as he is dead, his Majesty''s trusted officials understand that he is just a chess piece that may be abandoned at any time. Who can really maintain his loyalty?" "Without the right and left-handed men to rely on, your majesty is bound to be in a difficult position in the future. Then It is not difficult for us to regain control of the power of the Korean Chinese dialect. " "At that time, your highness, just raise your arms Isn''t it... " Feng Sihai''s words did not finish, but the people present probably knew what he wanted to say next. Wu Minqi frowned and the whole person was nervous. All along, he just wanted to keep his title, fiefdom and life. He never thought as much as Feng Sihai. Now, at first glance, he was deeply frightened. Chen fan such a person, really can let people in the back calculation of death? Since this face began to spread on the mainland of Kyushu, which time did Chen Fan lose so miserably? To tell you the truth, Wu Minqi is very confident about Li Yu''s strategy, but Feng Sihai does not dare to agree with him. We should know that today''s Da Chen has barely reached a level of peace. If chaos happens again, it will not be good for anyone. After all, no one wants to fight every day. So Wu Minqi is absolutely at the moment, and Feng Sihai seems to be a little too early to be happy. Even some get dizzy with success. "Feng Sihai, pay attention to your words!" Li Yu immediately opened his mouth, with a touch of sternness in his words! "You and I should be loyal to you when you eat your salary. Now you are doing this just for self-protection. As a minister, you should never mistake yourself!" Faced with Li Yu''s criticism, Feng Sihai did not care at all. He quickly nodded his head and said, "what your highness said is that it is my duty to be a minister in the way of nature." "But Is it not the duty of a good bird to choose a tree to live in? " "As long as your highness lifts your arms and shouts, the world will certainly respond to it. When Feng Sihai arrives, I will certainly be the only one to follow." "All right." Li Yu finally said: "it''s too late to mention this matter at the moment. It''s too late for you and me to go back to have a rest. Next, we have to face the trial of chehou three days later." Li Yu directly ordered to leave, but Feng Sihai left with a smile. What Li Yu said is that this matter should not be mentioned at the moment, so can it be said that it can be mentioned later? The communication between masters is not necessary to say everything so straightforward. Sometimes just a movement, a look, or a word that is not easy to detect, you can feel the deep meaning of everything in the unfinished half sentence. Feng Sihai felt at the moment that under Li Yu''s seemingly loyal appearance, in fact, it was true, and there was also a desire to go further. After all, in this world, who can resist the temptation of the two powers? In this way, the three left, Wu Minqi also took advantage of the cover of the night, back to his house. His inner thoughts are different from those of Li Yu and Feng Sihai. To tell you the truth, Wu Minqi has always felt that Li Yu and Feng Sihai are not too taken for granted? Chapter 2249 Finally, the meeting was held recently. The location of the joint trial is in the school yard on the outskirts of Beijing. After all, the area here is very large and can accommodate hundreds of thousands of people at the same time. You should know that today''s interrogation of Luan Ye has already been fueled by Chen fan, making a storm all over the city. On weekdays, Luan Ye is used to bullying in the capital city. Many people hate the itchy root of his hate, so today he is bound to be present. Even the girls of yihongyuan came in groups today, and they had to see Luan Ye lose power before they gave up. This is the foreshadowing of Chen Fan long ago, inviting the people to participate in this trial. Because there is only one more person, the impact is bound to be huge. In this way, he can do things more conveniently. Around noon, chen fan came with all the civil and military officials, including Li Yu, the king of Xin, and some representatives of the chehou. Of course, Luan Ye is indispensable, after all, he is the leading role of today''s day. Sitting on top of the head, chen fan looked down at the dense crowd, and his heart grew a breath. Then he looked at Li Yu, the head of his left, and said, "King Xin, you are the chief judge today. I am just the supervisor. How can I start?" Chen Fan words, Li Yu immediately nodded: "of course." After that, the voice said to all the people: "this king announces that the princes will join in the trial, and now it will start to lead people." Li Yu''s voice is full of gas, a word, immediately let the field some noisy environment quiet down. The crowd gradually separated a road, was tied up, and even stopped. Luan Ye was escorted. This time he was said to be interrogated. In fact, Luan Ye''s crime did not need to be interrogated at all. The evidence gathered here could not allow him to deny it, and no one could really convict him. The real purpose of the so-called princes'' joint trial is not just a struggle between Chen Fan and the class of chehou. In this case, Luan Ye doesn''t need to speak at all. He just kneels down there and acts as a lead. "Ladies and gentlemen, what are your views on Luan Ye''s bullying of the common people, unauthorized revision of tax rates, and extortion of good men for prostitution?" Li Yu asked questions at the bottom. At the same time, Feng Sihai was the first to stand out. "Your Highness, I think that the ceremony has already gathered with human evidence and material evidence, which can not withstand any denial. I also agree with your Majesty''s idea of severely punishing Li Hou." "It''s just a matter of courtesy. After all, the Chihou who attacked him had a special identity. The Taizu of this dynasty left the rule that chehou could not be killed. So I think Luan ye can be exempted from death, but he can''t escape living crime! " Feng Sihai''s export is tantamount to setting a tone for this matter. The chehou class agreed that Luan ye should be punished, but killing people is absolutely impossible. Luan Ye died, although not with other people, but a lifetime. The attack of Che Hou was killed, this relationship can be big to go. On hearing this, the people present as chehou immediately stood up and expressed their views from various angles. They were very good at mediating. Their words were well founded and convincing. The gorgeous words made many people listen to them. They didn''t even understand what these ministers were talking about. As the common people, they naturally hope that Luan ye, the scum of the common people, will die. But the most powerful thing of the officials who speak up now is that they are clearly helping Luan ye speak, but it sounds like they are for the country and the people, and have a heart for the country and the country. In this way, it is easy to confuse the public and make the people who do not know the truth inadvertently stand in the wrong line. From this point of view alone, they seem to have prepared very perfect things these days. From the beginning, I had the intention to firmly control the rhythm in my own side. At this moment, chen fan is sitting at the top of the table, and he seems to be deaf to the performance of lotus flowers in the face of the lower chehou class. It seems that all this has nothing to do with myself. Such a state fell into Li Yu''s eyes, which made him hesitant, because he absolutely did not believe that Chen fan would allow this matter to continue to develop. That''s not his style at all. "So where is your backhand?" Chapter 2250 "Do you have anyone else who wants to speak?" When all those who should have spoken were finished, Li Yu opened his mouth with infinite doubts, and looked at Chen Fan with his eyes slightly undetectable. At this moment, chen fan has closed his eyes and began to fall asleep. It seems that he has not put the situation in his heart at all. At the same time, a voice was heard in the crowd. "Your Highness, I have something to say." The speaker is mo Xingchen! I saw him slowly stand out of the chaoban, with a calm face, not a bit abnormal, but from the temperament of the whole person, but with the past there have been earth shaking changes. It seems that More mature than ever. "What does Mo Shangshu want to say "Li Yu asked himself a few questions, and then he gave a chance to speak Then he came to an old man and asked, "old man, I want to ask you, if one day, a person appears, destroys your home, maims your family, bullies your daughter and kills your son." "What should you do?" The old man obviously did not imagine that he would be asked questions by such a big official. And why is the question so sharp? Isn''t it a curse to him? "The official joked. I''m just an old man who doesn''t know anything. How can these things happen to me?" Mo Xingchen smiles and looks directly at the old man: "old man, I mean in case you imagine that you are living a happy life, all of a sudden, because of the appearance of a person, your family will be destroyed." "What is your first thought now?" The old man was brought into a situation by Mo Xingchen, and even thought about it unconsciously. After a long time, his voice dropped a lot. "I haven''t read a book, and my accomplishments are not high, but I know who dares to move my family, no matter the ends of the earth, I will let him die!" When the old man said this, all the people around him nodded unconsciously. In other words, empathy is empathy. Different from the methods used by the Chihou class, Mo Xingchen didn''t say any great principles. He just broke them up and made them understood by everyone in a more understandable way. Li Yuwei can''t check the frown, raised in the heart a touch of doubt color. He had sent someone to know about Mo Xingchen before. According to the law, it is absolutely impossible for him to say such a wise and foolish remark. These words are obviously taught by someone. Who taught Mo Xingchen? Once again glanced at chen fan who closed his eyes and made a false sleep, Li Yu''s heart already had several. "It seems that you are not unprepared. You just don''t know how to deal with my change of tactics?" Li Yu just thought of this place, Mo Xingchen asked the old man again. "Old man, your answer was very good. I think that any person would have answered that question like that at the moment." "Well, I''ll ask you again. If you find out that your family has been destroyed and killed, you will find that the one who has harmed people is a Chieh Hou who can''t be killed easily by his majesty." "You How to choose? " This time, Mo Xingchen''s voice dropped, Feng Sihai was the first to stop it! "Nonsense!" "Mo Xingchen, you are changing concepts. This is not what you said. Don''t mislead ordinary people!" In the face of such a question, Mo Xingchen did not care: "Feng xueshu, from the beginning to the end, I have said that the question I asked has anything to do with today''s matter?" "I''m just a little curious, so I want to solve the confusion in my heart. Is this all in your way?" In a word, he almost choked Feng Sihai to death. After thinking about it, he really had no way to refute Mo Xingchen''s words. "Hum! I''ll see when you can do it! " Mumbling a word, Feng Sihai retreated back, and Mo Xingchen, but looked at the old man again. The pain in the old man''s heart, the heart said that the official was always staring at himself. Why do you have to talk to him about all the things that offend people? "Don''t be afraid, old man. I just want to ask you what you think. If it is a chehou who destroys his family and kills people, how do you choose?" In the end, the old man was really bored and didn''t think much about it. He said, "there''s something wrong with your question." "What''s wrong with Che Hou? You don''t have to pay for his life if he kills people!" This speech, Li Yu and Feng Sihai face suddenly changed, but Mo Xingchen, but gradually blooming a smile.That''s what he''s waiting for! Chapter 2251 "Have you all heard what the old man said? " Mo Xingchen stopped his own problems and looked at the whole scene. The whole person was calm and self-contained, and his eyes contained incomparable firmness. "The old man said that even if he kills a person, he must pay for his life. Don''t you understand this simple truth?" "Mo Xingchen, didn''t you just say that the question you asked was not related to this case? What''s the meaning of this move?" Some people felt that they were poor and began to play rogue. Facing such a person, Mo Xingchen didn''t care at all. "I''m sorry, I didn''t say that the question I asked must have nothing to do with this case. I just didn''t say it clearly." "Now I say it''s related, so what?" A sentence made the other party speechless. Mo Xingchen pointed to Luan ye and continued: "at the beginning, Li Sen, the servant of the Ministry of punishment, personally went to Li Cheng to collect evidence." "Luan Ye was a bully in his own fiefdom. There were 800 people who were forced to die alive before." "There are countless people who were oppressed by him and their families were destroyed." "Now, you have no shame to tell me that this is because he is a chehou, so he does not have to die. I want to know, which is the big Chen law that you abide by?" "There''s another big Chen law that says," killing people should not pay for their lives! " At the last moment, Mo Xingchen almost roared to finish his words. The blue veins on his forehead were exposed, and his eyes were covered with red blood. The state of this moment shocked everyone. At the same time also let Feng Sihai they immediately speechless. Mo Xingchen is right at all. The words of Taizu that can not be killed by chehou were not written into the law of the great Chen Dynasty, but have been handed down as a rule. However, there is a clear explanation in Da Chen''s law about killing scenes and paying debts. Then the question comes. Now it''s chehou who kills. Which one is more important than the other when dachenglv and Taizu want to fight? Some people may say that chehou can not be killed is the words that Taizu himself said at that time. Of course, this sentence is more important. But don''t forget that the first version of the law of the great Chen was compiled by Taizu! Who can say who is more important? "Yes, it seems that this is true. Both dachenglv and chehou can''t be killed by Taizu. In this case, can this matter be offset?" "I''m afraid Luan ye must die." "Brother, I support your statement. Although he is a chehou, he has committed such a outraged and resentful thing in Licheng. Even if he is chehou, he can''t stay!" People have expressed their views, this curtain fell in the ear of Luan ye, who could not open his mouth at all. It was like a bolt from the blue. Feng Si''s sea was as deep as water. He didn''t expect that the counterattack from Mo Xingchen was so fierce. He even stood up alone, and the momentum even suppressed them all. It has to be said that all this is the blessing of the people present. From this point of view, chen fan''s choice to let the people also participate in the trial at this time was really a stroke of magic. It''s like Sheng Sheng has brought the situation back. Now, how should they face the fierce Mo Xingchen, and Chen fan, who seems to be silent, but actually everything is in his hands. From the beginning of the interrogation, although Chen Fan did not say a word, and even had been sleeping, but somehow, Feng Sihai always had a feeling. Chen fan is waiting for an opportunity. Like a shrewd hunter, he is hiding in the dark, waiting for an opportunity to give his prey the most lethal blow! Looking at Li Yu, Feng Sihai knows that at this moment, only his royal highness, the king of letters, can give us a remedy. Although the current situation is very unfavorable to them, it doesn''t matter. After all, there are still cards left. Li Yu quickly received Feng Sihai''s eyes. He nodded slightly, and Feng Sihai immediately understood the implication. The real cards, you can play! Chapter 2252 "Mo Shangshu is a very confusing ability." Feng Sihai got Li Yu''s instructions, and immediately opened fire: "you will be the big Chen law and Taizu''s words carried out at the same time, do you mean to let this matter go to the end?" "Since on the one hand we should respect the great Chen law and on the other hand respect the words of Taizu at that time, then tell me how to solve this matter?" "Of course, I respect the great old rules!" Mo Xingchen opened his mouth and said, "the so-called son of heaven is guilty of the same crime as the common people. Even his Majesty must abide by the law. Why can a small chieftain escape?" "Feng xueshu, I heard that you are also an honorary chehou. If you speak for Luan Ye today, are you trying to find a way back for yourself?" As soon as this sentence is exported, it can be said that Feng Sihai is in the middle of his weakness, which almost makes him confused in a moment. Fortunately, Li Yu had a dry cough in time, so that Feng Sihai instantly recovered to Qingming. Otherwise, I''m afraid that the development of this matter will not know what to do. "Mo Xingchen, don''t be bloody. Feng Mou''s move is for the sake of your majesty. I established the country with filial piety. You forced your majesty to violate the words of the emperor Taizu at that time. Do you want to trap your Majesty in the unfilial situation?" After that, Feng Sihai knelt down directly in the direction of Chen Fan and said with tears: "Your Majesty is a good example. The old minister is dedicated to the country. Although it is not the humerus of the country, it is at least conscientious." "Now that Mo Shangshu has slandered the old minister so much, I hope your majesty can say something for him." Feng Sihai was so excited that he asked a question sentence. Li Yu shook his head unconsciously and sighed that Feng Sihai could not help up the wall. It was a good situation. He had to give chen fan a great opportunity. If he didn''t answer, how could Feng Sihai lead to the following words? The fact also really proved Li Yu''s conjecture that Feng Sihai was so lonely on the ground, crying, and did not get any response from Chen fan. Chen Fan Still sleeping. At this moment, the whole scene is extremely embarrassing, Feng Sihai would like to find a crack to drill in. His intestines are going to regret green, the heart said how can a slip of tongue, made such a big mistake. Now, if Chen fan doesn''t answer, what should he do? Finally, the emperor pays off the man who has a heart. When Feng Sihai is in despair, chen fan finally opens his mouth. "Feng Qing In fact, you don''t have to be so loyal Naturally, I know that. " In a word, we should be more perfunctory and more perfunctory. However, Feng Sihai has no time to pay attention to these things at the moment. Seeing that Chen fan has finally given the opportunity, Feng Sihai has just said: "in fact, your majesty, I don''t mean to fight against the great Chen law. "I really think about your majesty." "If we really respect the law of the great Chen and let Luan ye pay the due price, it is not impossible to do so." "But it''s against the rules that his majesty Taizu left behind. How can I say that?" "Someone has to pay for it. I can''t ask your majesty to fight against these things alone. Otherwise, I''m afraid I will have trouble sleeping and eating." After Feng Sihai finished this sentence, Li Yu stroked his forehead unconsciously and sighed a pig teammate. With the completion of this action, chen fan immediately said, "Feng Qing has a heart. In this case, how about you to cover this fault for me?" "Er..." Feng Sihai was stunned. How could this be different from what he expected? "That Your majesty, I am still young, and I hope to serve you in front of your majesty for hundreds of years, so as to make Chen shine and heat up. " At the last moment, Feng Sihai can only eliminate Chen Fan''s proposal in the most shameless way. It may look down on, but it''s better than losing your life. Unexpectedly, chen fan didn''t seem to waste too much time on this matter. After hearing the speech, his eyes immediately swept the audience. "Is there anyone willing to stand up and bear the punishment after violating the rules left by Taizu?" This speech a, Li Yu pupil shrinks, whole person eye shows unbelievable color. Micro can not check to look at chen fan, opened his mouth, but did not say a word. On the other side, Mo Xingchen stood out again! "Minister, I''d like to die for your majesty!" Chapter 2253 When Mo Xingchen stood out of the moment, Li Yu was not good. Obviously, a series of Mo''s actions today must have benefited chen fan. So at this moment, Mo Xingchen''s generosity is also behind the agreement with Chen fan? In this way, it shows that Chen fan must have been prepared. Does he really prefer to give up the life of his trusted officials, but also to severely suppress the noble class? All this is not the most important, the most important thing is, at this moment, Li Yu can''t guess. Since chen fan has been prepared, then after this, he still has a lot of talent? Hidden in the wide sleeve robe under the palm clenched, this moment of Li Yu tension to the extreme. Looking forward to and afraid of what will happen. If he used to be, I''m afraid it''s hard to imagine that there will be a person in this world who can force himself into such a situation. But today, he finally felt it. "Mo Xingchen, do you know what you''re talking about? If you stand up and take responsibility rashly, you will die!" Chen Fan''s voice is low, with this sentence, all eyes of the audience are focused on Mo Xingchen. Li Yu, Feng Sihai, Wu Minqi and even Li Sen. It includes civil and military officials, as well as all the people present. All people look at Mo Xingchen''s eyes, all with examination. At this moment, Mo Xingchen''s heart is very complex, but he still forced himself to keep calm and said aloud: "I have already thought about it." "For the sake of Chen, for your Majesty''s sake, I''m worthy of your death!" "If you can exchange the life of your minister for the peace of the whole life of Dachen, and let all the villains have evil retribution in the end, and let all the wrongs become clear in the end. The minister thinks that his death is worth it!" All the people were moved by this remark. Looking at Mo Xingchen''s eyes, are with incomparable respect. But they don''t know, Mo Xingchen''s words are not finished yet! "But before that, the minister always had a word in his heart, not spitting out." "Go on!" Chen Fan''s expression does not show joy and anger, it seems that he is just carrying on a trivial conversation. But Mo Xingchen was extremely excited. "Although I am going to die, I have a lot of words in my heart. I wanted to speak to your majesty, to the people, and to all the ministers in the court." "Today, although it seems to be the trial of Luan ye, in fact, in the eyes of the minister, it is just a code of law, or a confrontation between traditions!" "From the beginning of its birth, the code has been supreme and can not be blasphemed." "But tradition, too, deserves our respect." "I have no doubt that the words that his majesty Taizu left chehou not to be killed was once a very necessary thing at that time." "but today, thousands of years have passed. Do we still live by the traditions left by the ancestors?" Chen believes that this is not something that a country should pay attention to when it moves forward. This is Back up Mo Xingchen''s impassioned enthusiasm won countless cheers in an instant. All the people looked at him with regret. In the eyes of the people, Mo Xingchen is a great good official. Why should such a person die? Gradually, the field began to have a voice for Mo Xingchen intercession, and the voice, it seems that there is a growing trend! Li Yu sees this scene, pupil tiny cannot check a contraction. Suddenly he thought of the crux of his problem. That''s something he''s been ignoring. Public opinion! People are like water, and water can carry and capsize a boat, which is a truth that most people can understand. However, it is not necessarily true whether we can understand it or not. It is true that Li Yu''s plan is harmful to Chen fan, but not beneficial. If he follows the other side''s deduction, chen fan will lose completely this time. But in this, Li Yu is even wrong. People''s ideas. Sometimes, public opinion is the truth. It''s something that countless people believe in. Now, Mo Xingchen is so impassioned that he sets himself up as a model. Who can bear to let him die? So who will die in the end? It''s Luan Ye! Clenching his teeth tightly, Li Yu did not dare to look at chen fan at all, because his heart that bad feeling more and more thick. It''s been a long time. Chapter 2254 Mo Xingchen''s impassioned speech is over. He just knelt down in front of Chen fan, clubbed the ground with his head, and then gave everything to Chen fan. That''s right. He''s done his job. From the beginning of the trial, every word Mo Xingchen said was what Chen fan asked him to say, and even taught him how to say it. Chen Fan once said that as long as Mo Xingchen successfully completed this task, his life would be guaranteed. Now Mo Xingchen is finished. So It''s time for Chen fan to stand up. "Ladies and gentlemen, have you ever been moved by what Mo Qing just said?" Chen fan asked a question, but he did not give people an opportunity to answer, and continued to add: "I am very moved, because I see the future of my big Chen." Slowly, chen fan walked toward Mo Xingchen and said, "since I ascended the throne, I haven''t followed the rules for a hundred years. On the contrary, in the eyes of more people, I''m afraid I''m very rebellious." "Instead of worshipping the heaven, I chose to seal the heaven. Instead of following the tradition of choosing the pillars of governing the country among the nobles, I launched the imperial examination in the cold door." "Mo Qing is the minister who came out of the imperial examination. I come to ask you, is he worse than anyone else?" The tiger''s eyes scanned the whole scene, and all those who came into contact with Chen Fan''s eyes unconsciously lowered their heads. Even Including Li Yu. Because he seems to have a feeling, this time, he lost. "This time, the cause of Luan Ye''s incident is because I inadvertently said, because Mo Qing was very intentional, so he thoroughly investigated this matter." "So I think it''s not me who really violated the saying that Chihou should not be killed by Taizu?" "This Li Yu, isn''t it that I decided to kill?" Speaking of this, chen fan finally walked up to Mo Xingchen, reached for it, patted him on the shoulder and said, "Mo Qing, you should be at ease. I will not let those who really do things for me bear unnecessary responsibilities." "I will bear the responsibility behind Luan Ye''s affairs!" "Bang!" Chen Fan''s voice dropped, and he directly drew out the sword of the son of heaven hanging from his waist. It seemed that there were two Zhanzhan divine lights in his sharp eyes, which made everyone feel palpitating! "Since you want me to kill people, kill me over there!" The whole audience was shocked with a burst of drink. The computer immediately knelt down and kept shouting, "Your Majesty, never, never!" Li Yu also knelt down, his real clothes. From the beginning, Li Yu did not expect that Chen fan, in order to deal with him, would use such resolute means. Go out in person, go bareback! The Emperor himself said that he was going to die. Who would believe that? Nobility and nobility will not believe it. Civil and military officials will not believe it, but the people will! Since the common people believe it, it''s no use for other people not to believe. They can only kneel on the ground and accompany chen fan to perform the play. Otherwise how, stand up to blame chen fan is lying? In that way, they will not be directly and vividly shredded by the angry people present? "Well Belittle the enemy, belittle the enemy! " With a deep sigh, Li Yu knew that he had lost, which was too miserable. Originally, he thought that this fight with Chen fan should at least be a close match between the two sides. Neither of them will get any benefits, or he will take a little advantage and Chen fan will suffer a little loss. But what is the result now? Chen Fan got everything, this time luanye bar will surely die, the old Taizu left chehou can not kill the imprisonment is also completely broken. It can be imagined that as soon as Luan Ye died, chen fan would have a chance to fight against the entire nobility class. Big Chen, chaos again! "Your Majesty, your majesty, are you really going to force me to the last step?" Constantly murmuring to himself in his heart, Li Yu lost his direction for a time, and could only watch Chen Fan standing in the center of the drama with heartache. I don''t know why, when Li Yu stares at Chen Fan''s back, he seems to feel that Chen fan is laughing at himself. "Ladies and gentlemen, I know that I can''t die at this time. I haven''t really led Dachen to stand at the top of the mountain, and I haven''t fulfilled my promise!" "But today, I must pay the price for my words and deeds, and set an example for Mo Qing''s loyalty and righteousness." "I want everyone to know that following me is the right choice." At the last moment, chen fan even made a wave of advertisements for himself, which once again rallied the hearts of the people and played a propaganda role. At least after listening to this, Wu Minqi, who had been firmly standing on the edge of the chehou class, had begun to waver. He just wants to live well, but the ambition of Feng Sihai and Li Yu is too huge, which makes him feel afraid.Now chen fan made to follow him to eat meat, Wu Minqi unshakable is impossible. Chapter 2255 It has to be said that Chen Fan''s acting skills have been greatly trained in the end when he became emperor. At the end of the trial, he cut his hair and took the place of the head, and personally resisted most of the punishment for Mo Xingchen. After all, they forced chen fan to cut his hair and replace him. If anyone dares to say more, he is afraid that Chen fan will not be given face at all, and everyone will be killed. However, Mo Xingchen''s death penalty can be exempted. It is certain that he can''t escape the accusation of making false comments on Taizu. Therefore, he was sent by Chen fan to the local government to be a prefect. Prefect of Beidu Prefecture! Obviously, the implication behind this choice is too deep. Chen Fan''s trusted officials did not die in the face of Li Yu''s encirclement and suppression. Instead, he was sent to Li Yu''s fiefdom to be a prefect. With his knees, he knew what Chen Fan meant. Cut Xun, already started! In the past thousands of years, no emperor has ever sent a prefect to Beidu Prefecture. We should know that although this piece of land is the Li family''s fiefdom, but the country can still be big Chen, the emperor wants to send a prefect to beiduzhou, no one can say a word. However, the original emperor was due to the face of the Li family in Beidu Prefecture, or there were other things to worry about, so the idea did not come true. But now it''s different. Chen fan has broken the rule that chehou can''t be killed. In the future, he can put it into practice. So, his counterattack is on! As for Luan ye, there is no doubt that he has been beheaded and publicly displayed. At this moment, no one dares to protect him, because that is the same sign as death. The first confrontation between Chen Fan and the whole nobility class of Chen Fan ended perfectly. Even after Mo Xingchen was transferred, chen fan was able to transfer Li Sen to the position of minister of punishment. Everything is going on step by step according to his plan. Three days later, Mo Xingchen is going to beiduzhou. Chen fan comes to Shiliting to see him off. He even calls in civil and military officials. Of course, Li Yu was also present. In the face of Chen Fanzhang''s victory, Li Yu originally wanted to avoid it. But Chen Fan went to Feng Sihai''s house to invite him. Where did he hide? So Li Yu followed the crowd at the end of the crowd, looking directly at Chen Fan hitting him in the face. "Mo Qing, when you go to the mountains and rivers, there are countless dangers. Remember to be careful?" Chen fan takes Mo Xingchen''s hand and solemnly orders him. Then he turned around and looked at Li Yu and said, "the king of letters, come here." Li Yu knew that he could not hide himself, so Shi ran came forward and respectfully saluted chen fan. However, Chen Fan said: "this time, Mo Qing went to Beidu prefecture to work. It''s your chassis. You should take good care of Mo Qing for me. Be careful not to peep." "I told the king of Xin in advance that if Mo Qing accepted it when he returned to Beijing in the future, I would not accept it!" The implication of Chen Fan''s words is that Mo Xingchen is the person I sent out. If you dare to move, you can think about the result. What is this? This is bullying! Clearly tell you in front of you, I have sent someone to check you, but you have to give me honest hold, or die now! If in the past, chen fan did not dare to warn the king in front of so many people, but now it is different. The most difficult first step has been completed, and the horn of cutting Xun has sounded. Now he has even changed his mind. That is to give him enough opportunities to start. "If your majesty is really worried, I can go to Beidu state with Mo Taishou. If you are escorted all the way, you dare not do anything out of the ordinary compared with any curfew." Obviously, Li Yu wants to leave the capital quickly and leave the right and wrong place. But who knows chen fan actually did not exchange the meaning on this matter. "Let''s talk about it later. Please step back, Xinwang. I''ll talk to Mo Qing about my own feelings." Say, unexpectedly let a person directly Li Yu stay down. Chen fan is in holding Mo Xingchen''s hand, slip a note to each other. The content is very simple, only one word. Bear it! It must be very dangerous for Mo Xingchen to go to Beidu state this time. But as long as he remembers the word "forbearance", his life will never be threatened. This matter is the meaning of the title, chen fan has long discussed with Mo Xingchen. Three years at most, and so on. Trouble, Mo Xingchen must be ordered to return to the capital again! Chapter 2256 With Mo Xingchen''s departure, chen fan takes people back to the palace, and all the people gathered in the Shiliting place gradually disperse, or return to the Yamen office, or return to their own house to rest. Li Yu, Feng Sihai and Wu Minqi travel in a carriage. The atmosphere among them keeps a strange silence. Who''s face is not good-looking, such as three or nine days of frost, cold to the bone. "Your Highness What shall we do next? " Feng Sihai finally couldn''t help asking. He was really nervous. With Luan Ye''s death, chen fan''s subsequent actions are aimed at the nobility class. As the pillar of the general existence, it is impossible for Feng Sihai not to be nervous. After all, it''s about his family and life. To tell the truth, Li Yu at the moment also has no way, chen fan this sudden heavy damage, let him completely have no rules, now really do not know how to proceed next. "You and I, now we''d better seek more happiness from ourselves. At present, self-protection is the most important thing." Given such an answer, Feng Sihai is not very satisfied. He felt oppressed. His family has passed on for thousands of years. How can he cut off the inheritance in his hands? How can he face his ancestors in the future? "Your Highness, or we..." After a few words did not come out, the king of letters suddenly burst out: "stop!" One side of Wu Minqi scared a spirit, the whole person unexpectedly all spirit a bit. And Li Yu after saying this, it seems that his tone is too cold and hard, and added: "it''s not the time yet!" This sentence, let Wu Minqi immediately out of a cold sweat. What''s not in time? Feng Sihai has not finished the sentence before two rest. I''m afraid that the fool knows what these two people are studying. Wu Minqi tries to keep himself undisturbed, pretending that nothing has happened and that he doesn''t know anything. Even so, it seems a little abnormal. But at the moment, no matter Li Yu or Feng Sihai, everyone is very nervous, so Wu Minqi''s abnormality is not so obvious. In this way, the carriage returned to Feng''s house. Wu Minqi refused Feng Sihai''s invitation and said that he wanted to go home to have a rest, and then left alone. After getting home, Wu Minqi pacing back and forth in the study seems very nervous and uncertain. At the moment, he did not want to be with Feng Sihai and Li Yu. Because these two people are too dangerous. Originally, we all agreed that this time we were just united to deal with Chen Fan''s move to cut the Xun, but why did the matter suddenly change its quality at this moment. This is what Wu Minqi doesn''t want. Looking at Chen Fan''s last-minute efforts to turn the tide back, Wu Minqi really does not believe that in this world, someone can surpass Chen Fan in the face-to-face confrontation. This is suicide! "Come on Wu Minqi called out and Lao Guan jiadang came in. "Come on, give me your clothes, I''ll go into the palace!" The old housekeeper was a little dazed and didn''t know what the owner meant, but he didn''t dare to be slighted. He just went into his room to get a clean change of clothes. Wu Minqi put on the clothes in front of the old housekeeper, then went to the palace walking token handed down by his family, put on a hat, and left the mansion through the back door. Show the token, Wu Minqi all the way smoothly, directly came to Chen fan outside the Yongning palace. In Weng Yan''s report, soon Chen Fan summoned him. Wu Minqi hurried into the Yongning palace and knelt down on the ground far away. Then he knelt down in front of Chen fan. "Your Majesty, I come to you to plead with you. Please spare your life!" Wu Minqi almost hugged Chen Fan''s thigh, and the whole voice was full of tears. "That Feng Sihai and Li Yu have already had a bad heart, and Li Yu is constantly thinking about how to leave and enter the city." "I was blinded at the beginning, and was with these two people, it is really lard heart." "Your Majesty, please make atonement and bypass the minister this time. I really dare not..." Obviously, Wu Minqi had already practiced the words in his heart for a long time. After he finished quickly, he looked pitifully at chen fan, waiting for the emperor''s verdict. And Chen fan, a deep look at the other side, said an ambiguous words: "I know, you go." Chapter 2257 At the next day''s court meeting, all the civil and military officials gathered together, and Li Yu was also present, and was in the forefront of the civil official class. But surprisingly, Wu Minqi also came. According to reason, he had no official position, so he could not appear in the court meeting. Obviously, he was inspired by Chen fan. At the same time, Li Yu and Feng Sihai meet Wu Minqi, and most of them understand what happened. But there was no fear in their eyes. Being betrayed in the court is a normal thing. Both of them know the key to the matter. Wu Minqi has no evidence! Although everything can be said, from the tone and expression of Li Yu and Feng Sihai on that day, they did produce opposition. However, such a big person, without evidence, absolutely impossible to act recklessly! Otherwise, it is possible to shake the foundation of the country and even the country. So why did Chen Fan let Wu Minqi appear today? The purpose is to get rid of this man''s style of riding on the wall with three knives, two sides and a wall top grass. Today he can betray Li Yu and Feng Sihai, and he will betray himself in the future. Now Chen Fan asks him to appear on the court, which is to tell Wu Minqi that he has no capital to wait and see. Now that he has chosen to stand in the team, he can only hope that Chen fan can win this battle. Otherwise, once Chen Fan loses power, he will die! What''s more, when Wu Minqi came to the newspaper yesterday, why was Chen fan so indifferent. The other side said so much, chen fan finally just returned to know. This is putting pressure on Wu Minqi. He came to inform Chen Fan in secret. Naturally, his purpose was to protect himself and gain benefits from Chen fan. So if you don''t do anything, just rely on the tip of the wind, by what can you get benefits from Chen fan? Chen Fan wants Wu Minqi to be the first dog in the future. The most fierce cry, the most biting. Because Wu Minqi is afraid, he doesn''t know Chen Fan''s inner thoughts, so he can only use his whole body to solve problems and constantly please chen fan. In this way, chen fan easily turned Wu Minqi into a dog. Obedient, sensible, can also help the owner share the worry of the dog! This is what Chen Fan realized after he became an emperor! "It''s late. If you have nothing to do, today''s court meeting will be over." Watching the end of the court meeting, chen fan finally opened his mouth. And this speech, Li Yu suddenly opened his eyes. "Your Majesty, I have something to tell you." "Oh? What do you want your highness to say? " Chen Fan pretended to be in the same state as usual and asked Li Yu with a smile. Li Yu stood out of the court class, knelt on the ground, kowtowed and said, "reply to your majesty, I have been wandering in the capital for many days. According to the ancestral system, I can''t stay in the capital any more." "So I want to leave your majesty today and return to the northern capital." Yesterday, when Mo Xingchen left, Li Yu said to Chen fan that he wanted to go, but that time he was prevaricated by Chen Fan and did not give Li Yu a chance. Obviously, Li Yu can see the facts clearly. He knows that as long as he stays in the capital for a day, the initiative will always be in Chen Fan''s hands. It''s not good for you. After all, all Li Yu''s forces were hit in Beidu state. Now he is not in his old nest, but Chen fan has sent a covetous Mo Xingchen. If something happens, isn''t Li Yu going to drink hatred here? That''s why he couldn''t wait to leave immediately. After taking the initiative, he thought about how to deal with Chen fan. Now he finally understood one thing. That is, chen fan''s summoning him to Beijing is definitely not a simple matter of participating in the trial of princes. Behind it, there is bound to be a deeper meaning. It''s a total conspiracy! Chen Fan chose an opportunity that Li Yu couldn''t refuse at all and led him to the city. After that, it was not Li Yu''s choice. Besides, even he knew that he could not stay in the capital, otherwise he might have an accident. Does Chen fan not know about this? On the contrary, chen fan not only knows that he planned all this in advance! Chapter 2258 "King Xin, you and I are not here to meet. Why are you in such a hurry to leave? I haven''t hosted a banquet in person to entertain King Xin. Don''t you even give me this opportunity?" Chen fan a face sincere said, but such an expression to see in Li Yu''s eyes, a burst of cold. The heart says you set a banquet, isn''t it a Hongmen banquet? "But your majesty, the ancestral system can''t be abolished. There is no king of different surnames who stayed in the capital for too long. If this incident is spread out, it will let the common people gossip." Li Yu is still discerning, who knows Chen Fan waved his hand and said without any care: "if you say gossip, go and say it. I''m afraid of anything." "To be honest, before I ascended the throne, I admired the king of Xin very much. This time, I will have a good time with you." I''m kidding. Li Yu was forced to cut Chen Fan''s hair on behalf of the head of the imperial court. Is it still his character that he didn''t revenge chen fan? So today, even if Li Yu breaks the sky, he can''t go! "Your Majesty, please forgive me. It''s time for me to go home and serve my mother." At the last moment, Li Yu finally moved out of the big killer. Filial piety! Chen established his country with filial piety. Chen fan can''t let Li Yu not be filial. This is the place where he is most vulnerable. However, you have a good plan, I have a wall ladder, Li Yu''s words to a certain extent, seems to remind chen fan. "King Xin is right. Mother''s Day is coming soon." Chen Fan said as if he had a temporary intention. I''ll send someone to take his highness Xinwang''s mother to the capital, so that she can enjoy the scenery of the capital "I have heard for a long time that Beidu Prefecture is a place of hardship and coldness. This time, I will ask the Empress Dowager to take the old people around the capital." "King Xin, you can''t refuse it. It''s also filial piety." A series of openings, can be regarded as directly forced Li Yu to a dead end. Don''t you talk about filial piety? I''ll fight back with it! Now it is not only Li Yu who is trapped in the capital, but his mother is also invited. Look at this Li Yu in the end to drag not to compromise! "Ling Feiyang!" Chen Dan yelled, and Ling Feiyang, who was almost asleep in the morning class, finally woke up. "The end will be there!" "I order you to lead a group of black soldiers to Beidu prefecture to meet his royal highness and mother, and escort them to the capital safely. Do you know that?" "I obey my orders!" Facing chen fan, Ling Feiyang went directly to Li Yu, nodded at each other and grinned: "Your Highness Xin Wang, don''t worry. It will be the most reliable thing to do. In less than half a month, your highness and mother will be reunited in the capital city!" After that, Ling Feiyang turned around and left, and a layer of sweat appeared on Li Yu''s forehead. He until, he had no retreat. Chen fan made it clear that he would never let him leave the capital. What does this mean? He''s about to do it. And this time, Li Yu thinks that it is very likely to be more than a month after the mother''s day, the Royal City feast! The court meeting finally dispersed, and Li Yu didn''t even know how he left the palace. At the bottom of his heart, he has been filled with numerous tedious things and doesn''t know what to do next. In this way, I was trapped in the capital, and my mother would be picked up soon. Isn''t this the same as tying yourself in a cocoon? Back at Feng Sihai''s home, Li Yu wants to be more and more irritable, and his ordinary heart, which has been barely maintained, tends to incline gradually. Feng Sihai is very easy to detect the change of Li Yu, the same mood upset him, immediately started the last time did not complete the topic. "Your Highness, now we don''t have Wu Minqi who is a rat. Do you think the opportunity is appropriate?" Li Yu did not say a word, his eyes flashed. Now he is trapped in the capital, of course, the timing is not appropriate, but the key problem is that if he does not do it again, I am afraid there will be no chance in the future. Chen fan, however, is looking at him covetously. Maybe when will he come on the fatal blow! Therefore, Li Yu wants to preempt, at least for their own fight! "Sihai, although this is not the best time, we must take a risk!" Chapter 2259 In recent days, rumors have been circulating around the capital, and people have gradually come up with such opinions. Chen Fan violated the ancestral system and killed Chihou. He was afraid that Taizu would be angry. He was about to punish him. Chen would fall. Along with such a message, chen fan''s royal guards also reported that the northern states had frequently deployed troops in recent years, and there was a faint voice of drill shouting to kill. But all this, if from the normal way, chen fan is absolutely unable to know. The deployment of troops by the state governments had to be reported at all levels and finally approved by Chen fan. Now they dare to dispatch troops without reporting to the police. To be more serious, it has already involved rebellion. But the crux of the problem is that the law does not blame the public! With so many state capitals dispatching troops frequently, can chen fan be regarded as a rebellion? If all of them are killed, there will be more than hundreds of thousands of people involved. Will the world be in chaos at that time? There are also rumors among the people, which is a very difficult problem. After all, these people are just bewitched by people who have a heart. They just chew their tongue at home. What''s wrong with them? How can chen fan be punished with iron and blood? This is an unsolved problem. In the eyes of many people, chen fan''s iron and blood skills have finally met the problem. All over the country began to fight against him spontaneously, and it seems that it will really come true. The message said that Da Chen will pour out his prediction, and everyone is in danger. The discussion on this matter has never stopped at the court meeting, and everyone hopes that Chen fan can provide a solution. After all, it can''t be left on hold. A single spark is enough to start a prairie fire. If one day the fire can not be suppressed, what can be done then? What is puzzling is that Chen fan, who has always been iron and blood, suddenly became soft. Half a month later, he did not even give any solution. With the increasing number of private messages, even Chen Fan''s close friends, shushenji, began to feel a little worried. All day long, they were unable to leave home. Such a state, can let Li Yu and Feng Sihai grow a breath. Dark sigh chen fan even if again powerful, but after all, as an emperor''s experience is still insufficient, encounter this kind of thing do not know how to deal with. So in the future, are they not big things to look forward to However, in fact, chen fan is only observing in secret. How could he not know that this kind of thing should be solved as soon as possible? But even if it''s early, we should wait for things to precipitate and ferment a little, so that he can see the essence of things through the phenomenon. He has been doing this for half a month. And he is not doing nothing, at least now chen fan, has basically mastered all the power behind the noble class. And the list of officials who are not in the same mind with him. These are all gains, so can we say that he did nothing? It can only be said that the matter is tactical. There are also divination machines. These people are inspired by Chen Fan and deliberately pretend to be worried. In fact, they are all waiting for a thorough explosion after Chen Fan''s suppression. This time, it is a crisis for Chen fan, but on the other hand, it is also an opportunity! As long as we can grasp it well, all problems will be solved easily, and the danger that Chen fan has been troubled by for such a long time will also be completely removed. Colleagues, they will no longer be a threat to Chen Fan and the whole Chen. After today, return to history! The turning point was on the 20th day of the outbreak of the message. This day Ling Feiyang finally invited Li Yu''s mother to the capital safely. Li Yu took a long breath and held a banquet together with Feng Sihai, saying that it was to meet his mother, but in fact, it was a celebration of his success. Then, as they reveled all night and were drunk and enjoying themselves, chen fan''s Yongning palace was full of lights. The candle flickered and several figures flickered in the study. Dragon two with a thousand dragon blood guard, straight waiting around the Yongning palace, sure that a mosquito can not fly in. Long er is really too concerned, because he knows that what happened in Yongning palace tonight is enough to change the whole Dachen in the future! Chapter 2260 Yongning palace, chen fan''s study, calculate Shenji, Ling Feiyang, Qian Qian, Fang Mu''s all listed. Chen Fan stood by the window with his hands on his back, staring at the direction of Feng Sihai''s residence. The whole study is very quiet, it seems that only the faint wind and breathing sound exist. "Now, Li Yu may be celebrating wantonly, but I don''t know which singer and musician they invited?" With a smile, chen fan turned his head and looked at the confidants behind him: "no, what they are looking forward to more at the moment is the singer and musician of the palace." Shaking his head and sitting in his chair, Chen Fan said slowly, "it''s just a pity that they don''t have this chance." "Weng Yan!" "The servant is here!" Waiting outside Weng Yan immediately walked into the study and saluted chen fan. "Immediately inform the Ministry of history and draw up my will. From tomorrow on, all the women who are outstanding in talent and appearance can go to the local government offices to sign up." "Remember, regardless of origin, anyone can do it!" In order to deal with this rumor, chen fan can be said to be out of his way. He used himself as a bait. Choosing a beautiful girl, as the name suggests, is to choose a wife for Chen fan. Of course, chen fan is not a hungry ghost in lust. When he becomes an emperor, he has to fall into the gentle country. In fact, he just wants to find a way to talk to those boring people. If Chen Fan killed chehou, Taizu would punish him, and Chen would be destroyed. It''s not as fun as the emperor''s talent girl. After all, the former still has to consider whether it will be arrested by the government for questioning, while the latter does not need to consider anything. Even if there is a girl waiting for a word in her family, she still looks forward to it. If in the future the emperor would like to enter the palace and give birth to a son and a half daughter, would it not be a great success after that? Chen Fan caught the pain of the people. They don''t want to rebel, they just want to find some information to talk about. So at this time, people with ulterior motives appear, which will soon upset the world. But now, chen fan has found a topic that people are more concerned about. Since then, isn''t the message going to be self defeating? It has to be said that this plan is very good, not only no one is going to die, at the same time, it solves the problems, but also selects excellent beautiful women to enter the palace. As soon as the first step of Chen Fan''s plan was said, the whole audience was shocked. Who would have thought that his Majesty would have made such a great move as soon as he came up in silence. So what''s the next plan? All the tasks are beyond expectation. "Bang!" He pulled out his son of Heaven Sword from one side and handed it to Suan Shenji. Chen Fan said, "Shenji, you take my son of Heaven Sword and become an imperial envoy. With the help of the royal guards, you can free the nearby states for me and seize the people who make trouble secretly." "Remember to leave a few alive, the rest Kill them all. " Now, the matter of Chen Fanlin''s talent selection has given people other more interesting talks. At this time, who is still sparing no effort to say that Chen is in danger? Obviously, it was Li Yu who arranged it. After all, when nothing happened, no common people would talk about it. Since then, the royal guards have been exploring and calculating the magic tricks, and then they have gone to patrol with the sword of the son of heaven. After passing through one city, another city has been pulled out, and another place has been plundered. How can there be any fish that has missed the net? With these two hands, chen fan has solved most of the troubles, but all of them are far from over. He has a third hand! "Qian Qian obeys orders!" "The end will be there!" Qian Qian stood out in the rear and listened carefully to Chen Fan''s orders. "You immediately take my Hufu and send 200000 soldiers to the school. According to the list on the jade slips, the state capitals will give me one by one." "The external name is to suppress bandits, but you have to take Li Sen with you and let him secretly collect the criminal evidence of the collusion between the governor general and Li Yu in the state capital. Can you finish it well?" "I will not disgrace my life!" Qian Qian also left, chen fan''s three pronged approach directly seized Li Yu''s throat. Not only did he wait for Li Yu to show all the forces behind him, but the opportunity was also excellent. Taking advantage of the cover of the night, Li Yu drinks and celebrates again, and waits for the other party to react to come over tomorrow. It''s all over. It can only be said that, in fact, all this has ended from the beginning. Chen Fan endured for 20 days. If he did not achieve the desired effect, he would not have to sit on the throne. Now the only thing you need to care about is that it''s not as good as the children''s day, the imperial feast! Chapter 2261 After a night of carnival, Li Yu fell asleep directly on the wine table. He sleeps very well. Since he came to the capital, he has been worried almost every day, but now he is OK. With a few tricks on his part, chen fan has completely revealed his original form, and he is indifferent to what is happening around him. In the long run, where is the prestige of the emperor? This night, Li Yu had a dream. He dreamed that he would take this opportunity to completely overthrow the rule of Chen fan, from the king to the emperor. At the end of the dream, Li Yu walks up the Jiulong steps, caressing the Dragon chair. He can''t bear to let go of any untouched land, just want to imprint all these in his mind. Before the founding of the great Chen Dynasty, the ancestors of the Chen family and his ancestors of the Li family were close friends. They agreed that whoever eventually conquered a large territory would be the ultimate emperor. It was his ancestors, Li Yu, who went to rescue him for the sake of brotherhood and gave up a good opportunity to advance, which led to the delay of the war. Chen''s ancestors took advantage of this opportunity, while recuperating in the rear, and dragged Li Yu''s ancestors, while sending his subordinates to lead people to continue to attack the city. When Li Yu''s ancestors finally understood these plots, it was too late. According to the agreement, the whole East China became the world of Chen. But at this time, the Li family was so powerful that it could be cleaned at any time. So Li Yu''s ancestors chose beiduzhou as a fiefdom in order to survive and let the family continue. This is the side of the weakness, tell the Taizu, they have no intention to continue to fight for the world. However, it seems that Taizu was not satisfied. After the great Chen Dynasty, all the emperors had a mission, that is to eradicate the Li family. However, due to various reasons, this mission could not be completed in the end. Originally, Chen Xuanli''s generation was about to see the dawn, but he finally became the emperor and went to Zhongzhou to pay his own life. Later, no matter Chen Yi or chen fan now, to be honest, they did not experience the inheritance of the previous emperors. It was during Chen Yi''s reign that Li Yu made his Beidu Prefecture carry forward completely. It''s just a pity that Chen Fan''s family was forced into a corner once again when the throne arrived. Although Chen Fan did not get the order of the previous emperor, but with his amazing appearance, he had already seen that this giant in the North would become his big enemy in the future. Therefore, chen fan made preparations ahead of schedule and called the king of faith to the capital. But it''s a pity, at least in the eyes of Li Yu at the moment, chen fan''s wishful thinking has fallen through. The second time, he won! "Chen fan, chen fan, how can you be wise all your life? My Li family has been waiting for thousands of years, and after decades of efforts of the owners, now it''s me incorrect! It''s mine! " In his sleep, Li Yu grinned wildly. He finally sat on the seat of the ninth five year plan, holding the handle of the Dragon chair with two hands, as if he had seen the scene of people worshiping and officials greeting. Li Yu is very happy, he wants to make this moment dream become eternal, also want to make dream become reality, or time will stop. It''s just a pity that Feng Sihai suddenly appears in the dream. He didn''t kneel on the ground and kowtow respectfully as Li Yu expected, claiming his majesty. Instead, he came to him quickly and pulled his sleeve. "Nonsense, I am an emperor. What should you do for your rudeness?" Li Yu yelled, but Feng Sihai didn''t respond at all. He kept pulling his sleeve and even shaking his body to the left and right. It seemed that he had endless pulling power and could not hold himself. Suddenly, the scene in front of Li Yu changed. He was no longer sitting on the Dragon chair in the Chaolu hall. A black hole suddenly appeared in front of him. There seems to be no end to the dark color. The black hole in front of him suddenly turned into an abyss mouth, which devoured Li Yu. His consciousness gradually blurred, inexplicable, as if to hear the call of Feng Sihai. "Your Highness, your highness The big thing is bad! " Chapter 2262 "Your Highness, wake up, your highness!" Confused Li Yu heard Feng Sihai''s call, barely opened an eye, the whole person only felt headache to crack. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Covering his forehead and yelling, Li Yu hated Feng Sihai in his heart. He said that if he hadn''t stirred up his dream, he might have dreamed of a picture of civil and military officials kneeling down and coming to court. Li Yu didn''t notice that Feng Sihai was very nervous at the moment. His face was anxious. He didn''t care about his displeasure. "Your Highness, the matter is not good. On the occasion of the morning meeting this morning, his majesty announced that he would select the talent girls to enrich the harem." Hearing this, Li Yu was suddenly stunned. Then he burst out laughing and said, "it''s really a young man who has just sat on the throne for so long that he has begun to solicit beauties for himself. Doesn''t he know that the situation is extremely critical and will even shake his throne?" Shaking his head, Li Yu''s face was full of disdain. "Such an upright person, in vain the king still regards him as a strong enemy, but that''s all!" Li Yu confidently murmured to himself, but turning around, he saw that Feng Sihai''s expression did not relax at all. "Why, Sihai, are you still angry at Chen Fan''s search for beautiful women?" Some doubts asked a sentence, this time Feng Sihai finally spoke. "Your Highness, don''t you forget when your majesty suddenly wants to select nuns. When the common people hear about this, who else will pay attention to the rumors we put out behind our backs?" Feng Sihai''s voice was very cold. He never thought that Li Yu was very alert at ordinary times. Why did he react so slowly today? In fact, everything is caused by complacency. Li Yu thinks he will win. It is when he is satisfied that he can see the crisis behind him? But Li Yu is not stupid after all, Feng Sihai said this, he immediately understood the importance of things! "Well, you are upright. There is no action on the 20th, so you are waiting for this day. Good!" The dark scolding of gnashing teeth made Li Yu suddenly return to his former state. He just rushed to Feng Sihai and said, "in this case, we will enter the palace immediately. We must stop Chen Fan''s move!" Li Yu took Feng Sihai''s arm to go, but for a while, he couldn''t pull it. Looking back, Feng Sihai sighed: "late, everything is late." "When I went to the court this morning, his majesty did not discuss with us about the selection of nuns. He was just informing." "Because when we went to the imperial court, the imperial edict had been posted all over 64 States, even the desert!" "I heard that it was an imperial edict issued by the eunuch with the palm printing overnight to let several ministers of Shangshu province rush back to the Yamen all night." "Your Highness, we are gone!" Li Yu and Feng Sihai are both intelligent people. Naturally, they know what Chen Fan''s edict to select nuns at this time means to the rumors that they took a walk. This is absolutely a fatal blow. It means that Chen Fan disintegrates their plot without a single soldier, and he can even use this to search for a wave of beautiful women in the world for himself. What about them? I don''t even know what to do next. "Sihai, you immediately order that our people continue to walk and talk. At this time, it is too dangerous for you and me, and we must take dangerous measures!" "In addition, I urge all the prefects and officials from all over the country who have made friends with us. We are ready to force the palace at any time!" Li Yu saw this situation, directly bite teeth, heart a horizontal, choose to carry out the final counter attack. Feng Sihai sighed after hearing the speech. Now, this is the only way. He turned away from the hall and began to work. Li Yu was the only one left in the room. He kept pacing back and forth, and the whole person seemed very nervous. But he still comforted himself in his heart. Everything didn''t come to an end. He There''s a chance to turn the tables! Time in the passage of bit by bit, a few days later, Li Yu despair. One after another, he lost contact with his subordinates who arranged to spread rumors outside. As if the world evaporated, there was no news. Li Yu was a little flustered. He kept sending letters to his subordinates like crazy, but any information, like a stone sinking into the sea, was not heard. As a result, Li Yu fell into a state of anxiety, and even became impatient, directly suffering from heart disease. Seeing, everything that was about to come to hand would be far away from him. The feast of the imperial city on Mother''s Day is about to begin. Chapter 2263 "Cough Cough... " In Feng Sihai''s residence and Li Yu''s room, cough came out from time to time. Li Yu has been ill for several days. During this period, Feng Sihai''s appearance has become more and more rare. Even in the house where Li Yu lives, the servant girls and servants seem reluctant to come. In the case of a serious illness, Li Yu had no one to take care of except for two maids and a one eyed bodyguard. It would have been unthinkable in the past, but now it has happened. During this period of time, Chen Fanlin''s selection of women was just in full swing. As long as the girls in dongshenzhou who wanted to know what to do at home, they all dreamed of becoming Chen Fan''s woman one day. And the girl''s relatives, one by one, are riveted enough to let their daughter directly into the palace. The common people only saw that from the beginning of the collapse of the building, to now it has become a matter of selecting nuns. And those families without daughters sigh one by one. On the one hand, they fall into other people''s eyes. On the other hand, they look at their own sons and wonder why they didn''t have daughters at the beginning? The whole Chen is filled with a feeling of jubilation. Li Yu may be the only exception. He''s not happy now, or he''s desperate. The last hind hand is easily cracked by Chen fan, which makes Li Yu feel crushed. In his whole life, he has always played with others and looked down upon the hopelessness of those who were in control. But this time, Li Yu suddenly felt that he was a mole ant under the feet of others, although he tried his best to look up. But also only in can see Chen Fan''s sole. This makes proud Li Yu simply can''t accept. He is now thinking every day how to turn the dish and how to let Chen Fan pay the price! "Zhiya --" Li Yu''s one eyed bodyguard pushed the door and walked into the room with a bowl of medicine in his hand. His face was angry, as if he had just met something angry. "Master, Feng Sihai is deceiving people too much!" Directly kneel down in front of Li Yu, one eye opens mouth to say. Li Yu got up slowly with the help of the two maids. While drinking the medicine, he asked, "what happened again?" "Tell the master that Feng Sihai has just sent his housekeeper to tell me that it''s better not to go out these days. It''s a troubled time. If you show up rashly, it will only cause trouble to everyone!" "Master, what do you mean by that? Don''t you mean to put us under house arrest?" "At the beginning, Feng Sihai cried and asked you to help me secretly. Now it''s OK. When I see that the stone is not good, I can''t turn over the book faster than I can turn it over. I can''t swallow it!" One eye told him what he had seen and heard, and his anger was still on his face. In the past, where he and Li Yu went, it was not accompanied by people carefully, for fear of a little slip. Even if one eye is only a small bodyguard, he can not easily offend anyone when he goes out. After all, the seven grade officials in front of the prime minister''s gate, let alone the personal guard of the prince. But now, once the tree falls and the monkeys scatter, Li Yu even threatens his own freedom. It has to be said that this is really a shame to the king of faith who once looked down on the world. But after all, he can''t complain like one eye, otherwise, where is his majesty? In fact, Li Yu forced one eye to look down on Feng Sihai''s Philistine''s face. After all, everyone in the upper class hated this kind of unstable wall riding school. The more annoying, the more Li Yu wanted to do something to hit everyone''s face. Especially Feng Sihai. Li Yu must let him know, even without his help, Li Yu himself, can also complete the expectations in his heart! However, at the moment, such an idea is still a little more Utopian. Li Yu has been forced to a dead end by Chen fan, how can he still have a chance to turn over? This period of time, Li Yu was worried about this matter, so he was seriously ill. And now, after listening to one eye today''s report, Li Yu knows that he must quickly think of a solution to the problem. This is not so much, Feng Sihai has begun to change his face. If it is true to wait until the last moment, he has not been killed by Feng Sihai, and then personally sent to Chen fan to make up for his guilt? Chapter 2264 With the rapid operation of his mind, Li Yu''s party and government at this moment showed his advantages of not being surprised by changes for many years, and actually found the last hope to turn the table. This hope is risky, but if it succeeds, the benefits are unimaginable. But now, Li Yu has no chance to play steadily. He has to take the last fight and make a great future for himself! Taking out a jade pendant from his arms, Li Yu looked at the two maidens beside him, and then their eyes turned to one eye. "You leave here with my jade pendant at night, and then take the transmission array to go back to Beidu state to dispatch troops." "Remember, this is our last chance. We can take as many troops as we have in our family. I want to talk with Chen Fan Fight to the death! " In the eye essence light a flash, Li Yu''s mouth corner with a wipe determination. Then he went on to say, "get a pen and paper, I want to write a letter!" One eye quickly took the brush, ink, paper and inkstone, and saw that Li Yu Shua Shua Shua wrote more than 20 letters in an hour. All these letters were written to people who were loyal to beiduzhou and Li Yu. Many of them are prefects from all over the country. There are also some local garrison generals, who are fighting together, with 23 people! After uniting these 23 people together, they are barely qualified to deal with Chen fan. And this is Li Yu''s last card! "Hand these letters to the signers on them. Remember, give them to them by hand." "After all this, you will meet with the soldiers of Beidu state, take the hinterland of the capital, and open the palace. You can remember it!" Respectfully kneeling on the ground, one eye saw Li Yu give such an important thing to himself, and immediately rushed to work, and repeatedly guaranteed to complete the task. Then I saw Li Yu once again ordered: "remember, this matter only you and I can know, any other person, absolutely can''t reveal any word!" Words, Li Yu closed his eyes, one eye also the first time to understand the meaning of each other! "Bang!" The snow-white long knife is out of the body, and I don''t know whose eyes it shakes in the night. When the long sword returned to its scabbard, two blood arrows shot out, and their faces were beautiful. But at the moment, the twisted and ferocious head of the maid was written all over the face, and they were rolling away on the ground. Li Yu said that this matter only he and one eye can know. Then these two maids are obviously unable to survive. As for why Li Yu didn''t spend the two maids in the conversation before, it''s very meaningful. Li Yu knows that one eye has always been in love with a maid beside him. Now it is with this method that he judges whether one eye is really loyal. Li Yu was very satisfied with the results of the experiment. This one eyed dog is really a loyal dog to me. For him, he even killed his beloved woman. In this way, he must be able to rest in peace! "Go ahead and finish the task I told you. You can look forward to everything in the future." "If a woman dies, she will die. There is no need to think about her. When you live and I win the world in the future, any woman can be captured." One eye at the moment, the whole face is hidden in the dark. He closed his arms in silence and turned to leave. But at this time, Li Yu suddenly made a sound again. "Wait!" One eye body shape, slowly turn back, but see Li Yu secluded said: "all this should be completed before the Royal City feast on Mother''s Day!" "There are ten days left now, don''t miss it!" "Yes One eye replied. There was no emotional fluctuation in his tone. It was like a machine that could only kill people and only knew to listen to the master''s words. Gazing at the back of one eye, Li Yu sneered and took out a pill from his arms. "It seems that your own life is more important than your lover''s life. One eyed, one eyed, do you really want to get this antidote from me?" The corners of his mouth gradually pulled out a palpitating smile. Li Yu pressed his hands to crush the pills in his hands and turned them into powder, which mixed with the blood and water on the ground. All of Li Yu''s subordinates are far away from taking poison. If they don''t take poison for a period of time, they will explode and die. Li Yu is relying on this kind of thing to keep his subordinates loyal. It is also the fundamental reason why one eye can easily kill one''s lover. Because He wants to live. It''s just a pity that when he took over the task, he was doomed to be unable to live after the mission. Because Li Yu won''t let anyone know what happened tonight. He wants to win the throne for the future, become the Emperor himself, and erase all black history!So this one eyed man must die! He''s just a tool, a dagger. It''s dull and rusty. What''s the matter with throwing it away? Chapter 2265 It is another year''s mother''s day, early in the morning, every household is decorated with lanterns, and everyone''s face is full of smiling faces. Countless people go out of their homes, no matter what they see on the street or not, they will come to the front and say, "good festival.". Shops stopped business, brothels chose to rest, and even Shifang chose to close. In principle, such a situation should make the capital seem particularly depressed, but in fact, the whole capital is more lively. Because everyone is gathering in the direction of the Imperial City, waiting for the grand banquet of the imperial city. Every year, as the emperor, the people of the whole capital will be invited to hold a big banquet under the imperial city every year. This is a kind of people-friendly measure, which can make the whole Dachen whole hearted, and also make the people more loyal to the emperor. As a banquet of the highest standard, chen fan attaches great importance to it. They even sent their own guards, dragon blood guards, to maintain order in person. There was a group of about 100000 people in black standing outside the Imperial City, standing upright and still standing still in spite of the wind and rain. This grand banquet in the imperial city is the first time since Chen Fan ascended the throne. At the beginning, when Chen Fan attended the imperial banquet last time, he just knew his life experience and confronted Chen Yi. It was the confrontation over the imperial banquet that made Chen Fan determine his future path. It was also that time that laid the foundation for Chen Fan''s role in East China today! It can only be said that everything has a beginning and an end. The last time Chen Fan attended the imperial banquet, something shocked the government and the public. This time How can we have a smooth sailing? Around noon, the people basically gathered under the imperial city. If you look at it, you can''t count how many people are gathering at this moment. Today''s spirit wine alone is full of nearly 100 storage bags. We can see how grand the banquet is. Chen fan has not yet appeared, but the civil and military officials have almost arrived. Only four people did not appear at the moment, and look at that meaning, this imperial banquet, I don''t know whether to return. These people are: the Minister of the Ministry of officials, Suan Shenji, the Minister of the military department, Qian Qian, and the present governor of Beidu Prefecture, Mo Xingchen. And the Ministry of war, Fang Muzhi! Fang Muzhi didn''t appear because he practiced and controlled the formation of the black army in the distance. I saw him in black armor, holding a long halberd into the sky, the whole person was extraordinary momentum. The same is true of the black army behind them. They don''t have to say anything. Just standing there, they will be attacked by fierce fighting spirit and murderous spirit, which makes people dare not look directly at them. This is the division of the hundred battles. For the rest of the battlefield, we will be decisive! If it is easy to understand that it is Chen Fan''s arrangement that Fang Muzhi did not appear at the imperial banquet, then why the other three did not appear is somewhat intriguing. Looking back on the court meeting these days, everyone has noticed that Qian Qian has not appeared for a long time. What did these two guys do? No one knew that they wanted to ask Chen fan, but because of various reasons, they all chose to be silent. Such a strange situation makes all the civil and military officials on the scene unconsciously nervous. There is a faint feeling in the bottom of my heart, which is constantly growing. Today I''m afraid something big is going to happen. And Mo Xingchen. According to the law, the governor of other places can''t come back on Mother''s day. After all, it''s too far away from the capital city, and those who come and go may delay their own work. But the stars are different. A few days ago, chen fan issued an imperial edict in person, inviting Mo Xingchen to come back to attend mother''s day. After all, the other party was assigned because of him. How can chen fan not take care of him? Then the imperial edict has been issued, and Mo Xingchen did not appear on time. This matter is worth pondering. What happened to him? He even disobeyed Chen Fan''s order and fought against Huang en Hao by being late or even not arriving. If he didn''t say anything about it, many people in the court would be very critical. That''s it. The civil and military officials who came to the scene first, you look at me, I look at you, one by one, they are full of thoughts, each with their own small abacus. At this time, with a sharp voice sounded, everyone''s eyes were attracted. Chapter 2266 "Your Highness, King Xin, is here..." The little eunuch pulled the long tone report and immediately sat on the imperial city. The civil and military officials in the center of the banquet immediately turned back in unison. Looking at Li Yu, the king of letters, who was walking step by step through the stairs, he came into their eyes. Li Yu''s illness has been cured. Even today, it seems that the whole person is very energetic. His eyes are as wide as a copper bell. There is a kind of brilliance, which makes one look at them. They all have a sense of shame. It seems that looking at this person is an insult to power and a blasphemy to strength. Facing the king of letters, he could only kneel down on the ground respectfully to show his obedience. Today''s Li Yu is wearing a very gorgeous Python robe, with a purple gold crown on his head and a gold wire rope around his waist. Under his belt, there is a white jade pendant with dense light. He is wearing a pair of embroidered cloud boots at his feet. This one body collocation, is simply gorgeous extremely, once appeared has become the most dazzling existence. This also forms a sharp contrast with Li Yu''s low-key style on weekdays. Many people seem to be more nervous after seeing the majority of Li Yu today. Facing all the people''s eyes, Li Yu walked into the banquet venue smoothly. After a little pause, he came to the front of the table and occupied the main position directly. In this position, Li Yu''s line of sight can be very clear attention to a dragon chair on the high platform in front of him. There is Chen Fan''s seat. At this imperial banquet, Li Yu wanted to see all Chen Fan''s expressions, whether excited, excited, confused, frightened, or desperate! With a shallow smile, Li Yu thinks that everything should have an understanding, he has some can''t wait. As long as I think of the picture of Chen Fan kneeling down in front of him and begging for mercy, Li Yu can not suppress his inner surprise, just hope that all this will come soon. He has been waiting too long for this day. For this day, the Li family in Beidu prefecture has been waiting for too long. Li Yu vowed that the things that should have belonged to his Li family in those years must be taken back with capital and interest today. He Li Yu, for the whole family, to find the Chen family revenge! In this way, with Li Yu''s seat, the number of civil and military officials on the scene changed again. First of all, Feng Sihai stood out from the crowd, biting his lips, his face full of meditation. Finally, he chose to do Li Yu''s side. Although recently, the relationship between the two has been very stiff, but at least it has always been a grasshopper on the rope. At this time, Feng Sihai thought that he should give Li Yu some help. After all, from this state of view, Li Yu is obviously prepared. Feng Sihai doesn''t know what will happen in the future, but he believes that Li Yu is definitely not a person who aims at nothing. Since we are here today, we are confident of winning. Therefore, no matter in order to stand in line, or want to secretly save their embarrassing relationship with Li Yu, Feng Sihai must sit here. But after Feng Sihai sat down, he did not bring any touch to Li Yu. He didn''t even bother to look at each other. His eyes were still staring at the Dragon chair in front of him. But at the moment, other people who choose to stand on Li Yu''s side get a lot of smiling faces, and occasionally people can talk about it. After all, if there were no official positions in this place, most of them would not have existed in the imperial court. So since he is an official, he is also a supporter of Li Yu. Although they don''t know what will happen today, one thing is certain. Today, there must be something big to happen. What''s more, it''s the kind of thing that makes people cry. It''s another day! Since Chen Fan ascended the throne, he has made many reforms that the noble families are not used to. Whether it is the new tax policy or the imperial examination, these things are invisible to weaken the power of the world. So many people are not used to it. Now that it''s good to be the leader, everything is easy to say. We are just right in front of a break off wrist, see in the end is an emperor strong, or the whole big Chen xungui united together powerful! Today is a struggle for power in all the time when Chen fan is in power in the future. If Chen Fan wins, the family will not cause any trouble to him. From then on, he will kneel down on the ground and never raise his head again. If he loses, not to mention that his power is constrained and there is no extension in it, it is not certain whether the throne can be preserved. After all, this Li Yu, however, has been eyeing Chen Fan''s throne. Wait and see, the best part is coming! Chapter 2267 "Your Majesty arrived..." Weng Yan''s voice suddenly resounded all around the imperial city. At the same time, all the civil and military officials stood up from the table and gazed in which direction. The people below also stopped the noise and discussion, and stood up respectfully. They were more realistic than the civil and military officials. They knelt on the ground directly. Before Chen Fan appeared, they called his Majesty''s blessing and peace. With the sound of the tide, chen fan finally appeared. He was wearing a bright yellow dragon robe with a flat crown on his head. The swing of the nine crowns on his forehead covered most of his face. No one can see Chen Fan''s expression, not to mention his eyes. And this is the majesty that the emperor should show. Chen Fan walks very slowly, but at this moment, no one dares to rush forward. It seems that this is what an emperor should do. No matter when and where, keep your own dignity and follow suit. Only others wait for him, and there is no such thing as him. Beside chen fan, Liu Qing, Empress Dowager of big Chen, is still following him. The last time Chen Fan personally experienced mother''s day, Liu Qing didn''t show up. At that time, she was under house arrest by Chen Yi. On this mother''s day, a pair of mother and son appeared in everyone''s eyes. Weng Yan ordered people to add a chair next to Chen fan. It was Liu Qing''s seat. The mother and son sat on the high platform and looked at the audience. "Flat." Just three words, low and majestic, chen fan''s eyes swept, cast the gap between the Diao sparse, will all people''s expressions in the eyes. People got up one after another, and civil and military officials stopped bowing their hands. The palace ladies and eunuchs, who had been prepared for a long time, began to serve food and wine one after another. Watching a big banquet, chen fan spoke again. "Ladies and gentlemen, I first ascended the great treasure and presided over the children''s day for the first time. I don''t know much about many things." "But I want to come. The so-called" mother''s Day "is to have fun with the people and the country, so I still want everyone to join me in the fun." "So..." The voice stopped for a moment. Chen Fan''s eyes looked directly at Li Yu, and his mouth pulled out a faint smile and said, "I have prepared a wonderful airport show for you today." "Pa Pa Pa!" After that, Weng Yan clapped his hands beside chen fan. He saw a bunch of golden light rising from the crowd below the imperial city! "Ang The huge sound of dragon chanting resounded. It was Aoxing, who came from the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea to participate in the children''s and mother''s day. He turned into a dragon and roamed over the nine days. With the emergence of Aoxing, countless to Longyin burst. The golden light is all over the lower part of the imperial city. Eight thousand dragon families are present today. At the same time, they are transformed into dragon bodies. On top of the nine days, a neat square array is arranged! This scene shocked everyone. I''ve heard for a long time that their emperor chen fan had a deep relationship with the dragon people in the East China Sea. However, no one thought that it was the difference between his subordinates and the Lord. In the whole history of Kyushu mainland, there is no such thing as inviting dragon people to perform on the children''s and mother''s day. But today, chen fan really shows everything in front of everyone. What is this? He Once again, history has been made! But the more shocking things are still to come. With the dragon flying, in the depths of the clouds, chirp Yi is flying. Ten thousand feet of the body hidden in the clouds, from time to time exposed a corner, has made people feel the infinite oppression. The deafening sound of the Dragon chant is constantly echoing over the whole capital. Stir the wind and cloud and change the color of heaven and earth. Li Yu frowned unconsciously, feeling a little pressure for the first time in his heart. He knew that all these were carefully prepared by Chen Fan for himself, and his purpose was to give himself an inferior position! It has to be said that the effect of this demoralization is very good, so that Li Yu''s original firm heart appeared a little shaken. But it doesn''t matter! Now Li Yu has made all the preparations, just waiting for a fight, he firmly believes that even in this case, he is not without the ability to turn the tables. After all, although the dragon clan is strong, it is only 8000. In this world, it is not that no one has ever defeated the dragon clan. Moreover, the Donghai dragon people who were conquered by Chen fan are not invincible. Since chen fan can overcome the pride of the dragon people, why can''t he Li Yu? At this moment, Li Yu is still relatively calm, but where does he know that Chen Fan''s big play for everyone who comes to the scene a few days ago has just begun! Chapter 2268 "The army in black obeys orders!" Just as everyone looked up to the sky and looked up at the transpiration of the dragon people, Fang Muzhi''s drinking voice suddenly came from the distance. For a moment, all of them were attracted again. At the same time, they remembered that not far away, there were also a group of black army, which were neatly arranged in square array under the leadership of Fang Muzhi. "No The voice of the response resounded from the sky. At this moment, it was in line with the chanting of the dragon on the sky. "Bang!" Fang Muzhi pulled out his halberd and flew into the sky. He sat on his horse and drank a lot. He went straight to the sky! "In the line, out on the march!" "No!" The black army should be in unison, all of them, march forward along the corridor under the imperial city. This scene is equivalent to a military review, represented by the black army and Donghai dragon people, to let the people all over the world jointly review the edge of Dachen! "Dong Dong Dong..." The sound of war drum sounds like the heroic voice embedded in everyone''s heart at the time of every struggle. "Oh..." The sound of the horn bloomed, making all the people on the scene seem to have returned to the time point of the raging war. At this moment, everyone thought of one thing. The black army in front of us, chen fan, who is now on the top, were all fighting with this knife. Can have today''s status, who can say that Chen Fan depends on luck? Li Yu hid his hands under the table and unconsciously clenched his fist. He suddenly felt a little nervous. Yes, Li Yu forgot a lot of things. He has forgotten the dragon people of the East China Sea, the army in black, and the dragon blood guards with blood red armor and ghost masks around Chen Fan These are the sharp weapons of the battlefield sofa and the best tools for harvesting heads. And he what are you having? It''s all because Da Chen has not been in war for a long time, which makes many people gradually forget that the black army was powerful and proud in the sky. It is they who have completed the battles of defeating the strong with the weak and defeating the many with less. It was they who, in five months'' time, came to Bianjing and almost destroyed Daliang. At that time, there was no dragon tribe in the black army! "Long live Da Chen, long live your majesty, long live Dachen, long live your majesty..." Fang Muzhi began to take the lead in frying and drinking. At the same time, the black army, who stretched out his hand in order, began to shout with all his strength! "Long live Da Chen, long live your majesty!" "Long live Da Chen, long live your majesty!" At this moment, with the sound of war drums and bugles, as well as the chanting of dragons in the depths of the sky, everyone present today seems to have a feeling of being baptized. This is today''s big Chen. Although there has been no war for a long time, although many people seem to forget the oppression brought by the black army to the whole Kyushu continent. But as long as they are given a chance, even if they don''t fight, they can still maintain the extremely strong and iron willed army standing at the top of Kyushu mainland! At this moment, all the people are boiling with blood. There are many young people present. Even if they say that in this life, they must become a qualified black army. They even decided to sign up for the army after the grand banquet in the imperial city. Looking at the deep black armor, and that straight into the sky, seems to show disdain to the whole world long halberd. It''s hard not to let the young people get excited. After all, this is a legendary team, which was led by the legendary emperor himself and created many legendary deeds. Who doesn''t want to join such a team? After all, as long as we can today''s black army, it represents glory, honor for our country, and become the son of heaven. In the future, we can devote our lives to Dachen and chenfan in the world of great struggle! "Long live Da Chen, long live your majesty, long live Dachen, long live your majesty!" At this moment, all the people, even many officials, began to shout with all their strength. They wanted to prove that their choice was correct by their actual actions! Da Chen will usher in a more brilliant tomorrow starting from itself! Li Yu imprinted all these deeply in his heart. To be honest, he was more nervous. He never thought that one day, a person would do nothing, just sit there and say a few words, which would lead to such a situation. Clenching his teeth, Li Yu forced himself not to think so much. But the thoughts are still floating unconsciously. Because he knows, it''s not over yet! Chapter 2269 At the banquet in the Imperial City, a small eunuch rushed to Chen Fan and knelt down in front of Chen fan. He said respectfully, "Your Majesty, Qian Shilang from the Ministry of government and the Ministry of war has just returned to the capital city. At this time, he is asking for an interview outside the Palace." The voice of the eunuch dropped, and the original civil and military officials were aroused by the black army, and immediately stagnated. During this period, shushenji and Qian Qian have disappeared for a long time. No one in the civil and military circles of the Manchu Dynasty knew where they had gone. Chen Fan claimed that they had gone home to visit relatives. This is such a statement. Who will believe it? In today''s dark tide surging point of time to go home to visit relatives, this is not the thing that the humerus can do. Although we all know that shushenji and Qian Qian''s escape are certainly inspired by Chen fan. It''s just that we don''t understand what Chen fan asked these two people to do. Now, at this time point of the Royal City banquet on Mother''s day, the two people come together. It must be said that this is definitely a signal. An unexpected signal that may even trigger today''s changes! "Oh, yes, let''s meet them quickly. I''ve ordered people to make a pot of good wine for them." Chen Fan''s remarks are in the side. He knew that shushenji and Qian Qian would come back at this time. It is very likely that he arranged all this in advance. The intention behind this is extremely profound. Li Yu and Feng Sihai looked at each other and saw a sense of fear from the depth of each other''s eyes. They underestimated the enemy! In the past ten days, seeing that Chen Fan was indifferent to what was happening in Chen, Li Yu had always been preoccupied with the idea that Chen fan had no strength to recover. But today, on the grand banquet in the Imperial City, everything seems to have been turned around. Even at the beginning, chen fan gave everyone a strong hand! His army in black, has always been, has always been that invincible, proud army. The whole Chen, even if all people are against Chen fan, but as long as he has the whole big killing tools of the black army, chen fan will have the strength to fight against it! "Alas..." Silent sigh, Li Yu''s inner thoughts are very complex. He had thought that he was sure of winning. He suddenly encountered this kind of thing. I''m afraid that anyone would be very complicated. But at this moment, there is still a last hope in his heart. He thinks that he is not at the end of his tether, there is always a glimmer of hope to exist, everything has not yet reached the point of irreparable! "Xuan, shushenji, Qian Qian, meet..." Weng Yan called out in his voice. The voice spread out of the imperial city and came to Sima gate, where Suan Shenji and Qian Qian were. At the moment, the two men were dressed in green robes and not in official clothes. Qian Qian, on the other hand, was clothed in armor. There were even some scratches on it. If you look at it, you can see blood stains. The two faces of dust and dust, it seems that after a long journey, there is no time to clean up their own, then in a hurry to feel Sima men. With Weng Yan''s voice coming out, Suan Shenji and Qian Qian looked at each other, and at the same time reached out and made a "please" gesture. After that, they all looked up to the sky with a smile. They passed through Sima gate side by side and entered the palace formally! At the end of Sima gate, there were two eunuchs waiting for him. Seeing Suan Shenji and Qian Qian, he first bowed respectfully and then led the way ahead. Wait for two people to go to the Imperial City banquet. "This father-in-law, please wait." Shuan Shenji suddenly stopped the little eunuch who was leading the way. He opened his mouth and said, "this time Suan Mou has rushed back to the capital, but he has prepared a gift for your majesty. Please send someone to take the gift with me and meet with me." As soon as he heard the words of shushenji, Qian Qian nearby also quickly opened his mouth: "yes, I also have a gift to present to your majesty. Please arrange it together with my father-in-law." The little eunuch didn''t dare to talk to the two important officials. After hearing the words, he nodded his head and sent someone to deliver the gifts they had given to Chen fan. In this way, after all the things have been prepared, Shuan Shenji and Qian Qian can be regarded as a long breath, finishing their clothes and hair, and they are walking into the Imperial City banquet! It''s going to start! Chapter 2270 In full view of the public, Shuan Shenji and Qian Qian went together. They walked through the long and narrow corridor, on both sides of which were important officials of the great Chen Dynasty. But at this moment, in the face of the computer Shenji and Qian Qian, all the people dare not give a breath. Because they were so powerful. Like the sun, hot and dazzling! They have only seen this momentum from Chen fan. As for the reason why shushenji and Qian Qian have such momentum at the moment, it is because they have inherited the emperor''s order, and now they are naturally contaminated with imperial spirit! In this way, they came to Chen Fan with their heads held high. They bowed their hands and said with one voice: "minister, join your majesty. May your majesty enjoy all the blessings of Jin''an, Da Chen and ten thousand years of national sovereignty!" "No gift." Chen Fan''s voice concealed a touch of relief, directly said: "the two Qing family rushed back to the capital, but only to ask me for a drink?" Easy to make a joke, this kind of thing Qian Qian is naturally not good at, after all, he led the army to fight all his life, is still very strict. However, Suan Shenji clearly understood this way, and immediately said with a smile, "since this is the case, it''s better for the minister to obey his orders than to respect him?" "Ha ha! Sit down Chen fanlang''s voice a smile, Weng Yan next to him immediately ordered people on the first table, added two places. This first table is not simple. In addition to the newly added shushenji and Qian Qian, the two highest status figures should be Li Yu and Feng Sihai! I saw Shuan Shenji and Qi smile at Li Yu, and nodded to Feng Sihai. The silk in his expression could not see what he thought. However, Qian Qian seemed thirsty. As soon as he was on the table, he took up a pot of wine and drank it down. Li Yu and Feng Sihai are more nervous. People who come to their realm don''t know that sometimes a seemingly insipid act actually contains deep meaning enough to shock many people. Chen Fan deliberately arranged Shenji and Qian Qian at the first table. What is the reason? "Shenji, did you bring me any good news when you left for more than ten days?" Li Yu''s idea just emerged, chen fan began to work. It''s like chatting at the computer, but at this moment, everyone''s ears stand up and they want to hear how the fortune teller answers. However, seeing Suan Shenji, he said with a smile: "fortunately, I have not disgraced my life. I have not let your majesty down. Otherwise, I will not have the face to come back and beg for wine." "No, I''m going back to the imperial city for this banquet, but I have prepared a gift for your majesty." "Yes, I''ll send it to me soon." With a curious look on his face, chen fan immediately ordered. After a while, four eunuchs came to the front with a huge box. This box is more than half a person tall and square. I''m afraid it can hold several people at the same time. At the moment, the box is sealed, there is no way to explore, but the weight is absolutely shocking. Four little eunuchs, carrying a big box, are so hard. What''s in it? "Sire, this is my present for you. Do you want to open it in public?" The voice falls, calculate Shenji suddenly turned to look at Li Yu. On this one look, let Li Yu all over the hair inverted, unconsciously looking at the quiet box in front of him, the whole person took a layer of cold sweat. "Still Shangshu... " Li Yu seemed to want to ask shushenji questions, but at this time, chen fan took the speech in time and announced in a loud voice: "since it is a gift given to me by Shenji, I naturally want to open it in front of the officials." "Come on, do it!" After that, the four eunuchs worked together to open the box. He took out the key from the computer and gradually opened the heavy lid of the box. But who knew that just opening a gap, a small eunuch almost fainted on the spot! "Ah A scream, the little eunuch immediately knelt on the ground, the whole person shivering, even did not dare to lift his head. At the same time, the smell of the smell spread throughout the audience, making people feel sick. This scene has attracted countless people''s eyes. Everyone wants to know what is in the box brought by Suan Shenji, which can cause such a big disturbance? "Bi Your majesty, this box, the contents of the box " the little eunuch hesitated and couldn''t speak. Fortunately, the shushenji still kept his composure. He went forward directly and opened the box in person. His heroic voice rang through the audience! "Nothing else. My gift to your majesty is just a box of heads!" Chapter 2271 "What? Head Head, another box? " "Is it not that the Minister of the Ministry of official affairs is mad? Is it not for the purpose of sending his head on such a day?" "How unreasonable! Isn''t he afraid of bumping into his majesty and the Empress Dowager Off the field, there were countless voices of responsibility for the fortune teller. The words are full of anger and dissatisfaction, and there is also a touch of falling into the well. Heart said that on Mother''s day, a box of head was given to your majesty, and all of them were rotten. What is death? Even at the moment, even if you want to lose your favor. It didn''t last too long, because something that everyone couldn''t imagine happened. "Yes, I like your gift very much. It''s a pity." "Well What''s the situation? " "Why did your majesty ignore it?" "Is there any difference in this box of heads, or is it that your majesty treats the officials differently?" The voices of civil and military officials whispering once again, only to suppress the great voice. But even so, chen fan still couldn''t hide his ears. He continued to say to shushenji: "it seems that Zhuqing still has some gifts for Shenji. Why don''t you explain it to you?" Hearing this, all people''s eyes were directed at Suan Shenji, but there was one exception. He is Feng Sihai. Feng Sihai is looking at Li Yu. Li Yu''s face is very ugly, iron green, the whole person has been angry to shiver all over. When the head of that box appeared in front of his eyes, Li Yu had already shown such an expression. Obviously, he knows all these people! Not only did he know that the once fresh heads were the dead men trained by him personally! "These people are the people who spread rumors all over the territory of Dachen some time ago. Now they have been captured by my ministers. However, these people are very hard spoken and have never said who is behind the scenes. Therefore, I have to bring my head." This time, everyone understood. It turned out that he had gone to work for Chen fan during the period when he disappeared. So the question is, since all those who spread rumors have been wiped out, why should these heads be sent to Chen fan today? Lenovo has not found the words behind the scenes. Is it to say that he suspects the people behind the scenes? He is on the banquet in the imperial city today! In an instant, countless rays of light began to gather on Li Yu. In this time, Li Yu and Chen Yu have been wrestling with each other. So at this moment, is this scene specially prepared by Chen Fan for Li Yu? Feng Sihai''s whole body has already begun to tremble. He looks around with a pair of eyes. He feels that the swordsman lying in ambush may take his own life at any time. Just at this time, a hand under the table grasped Feng Sihai''s arm. That''s Li Yu! Release a slightly calm eyes, Li Yu has reluctantly controlled the state of mind. Yes, all the dead men he arranged were wiped out, but he was not confessed as the mastermind behind the scenes. That is to say, there is still room for everything to turn around. Chen fan must not be able to punish him for his unwarranted crimes. Li Yu, after all, is the king of faith. This face still needs to be given! Therefore, he is not afraid. "Shenji has a heart. I''ll take this gift." In front of everyone, chen fan waved his sleeve and ordered Weng Yan to take away the head of a box. The whole process did not even look at Li Yu. It seems that everything is in his control. At this point, shushenji''s task was completed. He sat down at ease, picked up a glass of wine, and offered Li Yu a distant toast. Later, no matter how Li Yu responded, he drank a glass of wine in his hand. But the task of calculating Shenji has been completed, and Qian Qian on the side has not. The other party immediately stood up, clasped his fist at chen fan and said, "Your Majesty, since you have accepted the gift from the Minister of the Ministry of government, I have specially prepared a gift for your majesty here." At this moment, all the people just dropped the heart, once again hung up. A box of heads has been delivered. What can Qian Qian do this time? Chapter 2272 In his lifetime, Li Yu finally felt what it meant to be a wave not even and a wave to rise again. Just when he felt that everything was going to be over, Qian Qian stood up again. How many more? How many backhand has Chen Fan prepared? Never had a sense of powerlessness in the bottom of my heart, Li Yu for the first time found that he was so weak. In the face of Chen fan again and again revealed the cards, he seems to have only the ability to watch. I don''t even dare to talk. This kind of feeling makes Li Yu very uncomfortable. "I really didn''t expect to receive so many gifts today. What''s your gift, Qian Qian?" Chen Fan''s face is full of expectation. But Qian Qian, on weekdays, is not the character of shushenji. After ordering someone to bring the gift, he went to open it in person. This gift is very ordinary, at least compared with the previous box of heads. But in a sense, Qian Qian''s gift behind the things more extraordinary! That is the official seal, the order Fu, add together, afraid there are more than ten or twenty! "To your majesty, when I went out to suppress the bandits, I found that there were many local prefects and generals who were corrupt and perverted the law and colluded with the Communist Party. Therefore, they all were detained without the official seal and order. After listening to his Majesty''s punishment, I found that there were many local governors and generals who were corrupt and perverted the law Taking out an official seal at random, Qianqian explained, "this is the official seal of Danzhou prefect, and this is the official seal of the governor of Chuzhou. This is the general''s order of Yongzhou." "And this Seal of Liangzhou high priest He introduced the official seals, lingfu and seals one by one. Every time Qian Qian said more, all the civil and military officials would take a breath. These people can be the general figures of a local feudal official. Qian Qian just went out for a visit, and then he was completely under control. How could this be possible? The most important thing is, why didn''t there be any news that so many ordinary Taishou characters were suddenly arrested. It is reasonable to say that the world is in chaos at the moment! People do not understand, this is the importance of Chen Fanyi''s layout. At that time, he set up a school palace in Yuzhou. Before Chen Fan ascended the throne, the first batch of students had already spread all over the corner of Da Chen. At the beginning, they were all engaged in grass-roots work, but Chen Fan did not forget these irons in his heart at all. From time to time, I would be promoted. This time, Qian Qian took people to clean up the place, not the officials who were loyal to him. Many positions were vacated at once, just for this group of people to fill in. In this way, chen fan''s control of the whole Chen will be more like an arm''s swing, and at the same time, he will be able to eradicate the people who have different ideas. It''s like killing two birds with one stone. Who could have thought that the layout of everything today had already begun before Chen Fan ascended the throne? Who could have thought that the seemingly unimportant stars all over the sky, through Chen Fan''s skillful hands, Shengsheng controlled the situation, imprisoned more than 20 generals, and even didn''t stir up a bit of spray road? It can only be said that the game with too big gap in strength can not be carried out. Because from the beginning, Li Yu has been forced into a corner, there is no room for turning over. That''s right. The official seals Qian brought back were all owned by officials who supported Li Yu. Now, this group of people are all controlled, Li Yu is equal to become the light rod department. So, more than ten generations of family hard work, layout of the world, in his hands were destroyed. It can even be said that after seeing these official seals, Li Yu understood that he had lost, and there was no room for resistance! But Li Yu was still not afraid, because he had a single line of contact with the local prefects and generals, and had never left any evidence. In other words, chen fan is still unable to move him. Today''s event can only let Li Yu and Beidu Prefecture suffer an unprecedented heavy blow, but it doesn''t matter. What they have is time. If you can''t do it today, you can''t do it this year! One day chen fan will die. At that time, who can guarantee that Chen Fan''s descendants will be as powerful and incomparable as he is and can lay out the world? This is what Li Yu has to say. But at the same time, he suddenly thought of a person. One eye. The loyal bodyguard who had followed him almost since childhood. Now the only one who can knock down Li Yu is probably only one eye. For this bodyguard, Li Yu just after thinking for a while, then did not care. In this world, who would be more loyal to him than one eye, even the beloved woman could be killed for his own command. One eye, absolutely impossible to betray him. Absolutely! Chapter 2273 At the banquet in the Imperial City, the atmosphere was subtle. The civil and military officials did not dare to communicate with each other. They bowed their heads one by one, and they did not show any expression. As for Li Yu, the situation is more tense. Although Li Yu and Feng Sihai are controlling their expressions and showing a very calm state, their twitching cheeks and twinkle in their eyes all tell the tension in their hearts. However, at this time, Suan Shenji and Qian Qian frequently raised their glasses. They seemed not to feel the abnormal atmosphere at all. They were talking and laughing. Did they still ask Li Yu a few questions. This made Li Yu not embarrassed. At the moment, he didn''t want to say a word, but he often asked questions, which were difficult to answer. To make it clear, this is someone else''s king and Minister partnership in teasing him. Li Yu is angry in the heart, but at the moment it is not dare to show. Chen Fan unknowingly cut off all his wings. Now, the king of Xin can only hide his talent and keep a low profile. He can be an idle king in peace of mind. What ambition to influence the world, what ambition to fight for the ancestors back to the whole East China, this moment all disappeared. If it was not for the large number of people here, Li Yu would even have to cry a lot before he gave up. His hand''s card, that is the foundation of several generations to finally save. Now can be good, once burned, changed who who can not heartache, not regret, not angry? At the moment, Li Yu can only continue to Anqiu, chen fan can not have any other backhand, otherwise this matter just really can''t clean up. In the previous several moves, chen fan pinched the key point this time. If we compare today''s event to a game of chess between the two sides. Now, under the swift attack of Chen fan, there is only one general left on Li Yu''s chessboard. If Chen fan is still able to launch an offensive and attack once What is the final outcome, Li Yu did not know. But he believed that, first of all, he was not in danger. After all, as long as there is no evidence, chen fan dare not move him. At this moment, Li Yu did not know that Chen Fan never fought a battle of uncertainty. Since he had decided to reveal his cards thoroughly on the imperial banquet, how could he give up halfway? "I''m sorry to see you all this time "This is mo Xingchen." Chen Fan showed a sad look and seemed to Miss Mo Xingchen very much. This is a fact. In fact, all along, chen fan feels that he owes something to Mo Xingchen. Cut the cause of Xun he started, now is about to end, as the governor of Beidu state at the moment, how can Mo Xingchen be absent? Only his appearance, today is a perfect ending. In the crowd, Li Sen, the new minister of punishment, stood up and bowed his hand at chen fan and said, "Your Majesty, I have something to tell you." "Oh? What did Li Qing say? " Chen fan this is Chuai understand pretends to be confused, Li Sen stands up, is his long-time inspiration. It''s just a chance for Leeson to show up, and it''s also to lead to the next really good play. At this moment, everything is in the hands of Chen fan, who can announce the beginning or end of this wonderful play at any time. It''s just that he''s not in a hurry. Because Chen Fan seems to enjoy the moment, Li Yu''s face shows tension and fluke. It''s a quick way to crush your opponent. Feeling, looking at the opponent in their own layout of the struggle, finally until death, have to say, this is the greatest happiness as an emperor. "Reply to your majesty, this time I want to play about the matter of Mo Xingchen, the prefect of Beidu Prefecture." "He has something important to report, so he has returned to the capital and is waiting outside the palace." Li Sen directly explained that the short three words of Beidu state immediately made Li Yu more nervous. Feng Sihai suddenly turned his head and looked at Li Yu''s eyes, full of questioning. It seems to be saying, something happened in North metropolis? How can you not know? Li Yu is also responding with her eyes, as if to say All should be a conspiracy, after all, he did not receive any news. So Is all this really just Chen Fan''s plot, or is Li Yu just comforting himself. As long as Mo stars appear, everything will come to light. "Pass on my will and announce that no stars will be present to you!" Chapter 2274 "Xuan, don''t meet the stars..." Weng Yan once again served as Chen Fan''s microphone. After a while, Mo Xingchen, who came from a small trot, knelt down in front of Chen fan. After a long time without seeing him, he seems to have grown up a lot, his chin began to grow a beard, and the whole person''s clothes also changed from publicity to simplicity. I have to say, after such a circle of ups and downs, Mo Xingchen is really growing up. "Mo Qing, you came all the way back from Beidu state. Didn''t you just want to ask me for a cup of spirit wine?" Chen fan made a joke, but it was just for outsiders. In fact, last night, Mo Xingchen has returned to the capital, and secretly met chen fan. They talked until late at night, and after confirming what would happen today, chen fan today could be so calm. Because he knew that he would win! After this battle, the disaster of Chen xungui can be solved! "Your Majesty, when I return to Beijing this time, I naturally want to ask for a cup of spirit wine. But before that, I still want to report something to your majesty." "What''s the matter? Mo Qing, come quickly. " Get Chen Fan''s response, Mo Xingchen slowly stood straight waist, mouth hook out a shallow smile, the voice suddenly increased an octave! "Chen wants to report, someone is rebellious!" "Hiss...!" Mo Xingchen said, the whole audience took a breath and looked at him in shock. Li Yu in particular, in addition to his shock, there is also a confusion. Why, why is Chen Fan in such a hurry? Is he willing to catch the dead? The governor of Beidu Prefecture sneaked into the capital on Zimu day and reported to Chen fan that someone wanted to rebel. This thought with the knee, but also to report him Li Yu. After all, the governor of Beidu state can''t help reporting people from other states for rebellion. No matter how fierce he is, he can''t control other places. Feel more and more eyes on themselves, Li Yu know, this time he must stand out, otherwise blindly pretending to be stupid, can only prove his guilty heart. "Your Majesty, I want to know if there is some misunderstanding between Mo Taishou and his minister. The accusation of slandering important officials in the court in front of the palace is not small." "Not a small charge?" Mo Xingchen immediately responded: "isn''t your highness Xin Wang worried about yourself at this moment?" Li Yu frowned and waved freely: "why should I worry about myself? Li Yu has been sitting upright all his life. When did he betray Chen and his highness?" "Mo Taishou, I want to remind you that the accusation in front of the hall is not just a casual remark. You should show evidence. Otherwise, even if Li doesn''t want to be an enemy, today''s incident I''m afraid it can''t be good! " With that, Li Yu''s tone sank, and the whole person was on the edge of rage. In fact, his words have puns. First of all, he warned Mo Xingchen, but on the other hand, he also warned chen fan. Without evidence, no one in the world can overthrow Li Yu. Fang Zheng has grasped this point and has no fear. He thinks that everything is a farce. It may be a drama played by Chen Fan specially for himself, or it may be a mental confrontation, forcing him to show his fox tail, and then capture him immediately. Li Yu thinks that he has completely guessed the use of Chen fan, so he dare to be bold. But he did not know that Chen Fan''s cards were far more than these. From the beginning to the end, it is impossible for Chen fan to do anything that is thankless. Or that sentence, since the choice in today''s disaster, then he has enough confidence, let this king of letters Li Yu, fall into irreparable!! "Mo Qing, the king of Xin is right. If you accuse him of treason so openly and secretly, you have to show evidence." "Although I have always known that you are loyal, if I offend the king of Xin unintentionally, I''m afraid I can''t protect you." This is a counterattack of Chen fan, alluding to Li Yu''s use of the power behind his back to interfere with the court. There is a faint sense of disobedience. This kind of implication can not be concealed from all the civil and military officials and the elites in the court. All the people showed their expectation. They finally realized that today''s imperial banquet was specially prepared for Li Yu by Chen fan. From the beginning to the end, all the spearheads were directed at him. Now, a play has reached its final high. It is impossible for anyone to predict whether it can be a perfect ending or a reversal. But to be sure, now the whole play, Mo Xingchen has unconsciously stood in a very important position. As long as he can provide evidence to prove his speech, today Li Yu will surely fall. But if you can''t get it Chen fanwei severely swept the floor, and the imperial banquet was prepared for 13 times. However, it did not achieve the desired effect. It can not be said that the Imperial Majesty will be affected.And this time let Li Yu escape, after he must be more careful, want to grasp the handle, can be more difficult. Therefore, today is the best chance to overthrow Li Yu. If not, he will become benevolent! Chapter 2275 "Your Majesty, I would like to introduce a person. As soon as this person appears, everything will come to light." Mo Xingchen suddenly opened his mouth. I don''t know why, when hearing this sentence, Li Yu''s heart suddenly cluttered. He carefully observed the expression between Chen Fan and Mo Xingchen. An idea that never appeared suddenly came to his mind. He, there is one of the biggest hidden dangers outside. This is his only weakness. It''s also the only cornerstone that can completely knock him down! As it happens, this weakness is also a person. One eye! "Since Mo Qing has such self-confidence, let this man come out. I am also very curious about who can threaten his highness King Xin." Chen Fan opened his mouth like a smile. At the same time, the sound of footsteps came from behind, as well as the sound of metal and iron rubbing against each other. Coming, is a pair of dragon blood guards, the leader, it is dragon two. After dragon two, all dragon blood guards are surrounded by this man. This person One eye! After seeing one eye, Li Yu''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. He knew that everything was over. His most trusted people chose to stand in Chen Fan''s camp. He, there is no room for turning the tables! "Why, why are you so!" Li Yu chose to directly ask out, he really did not understand, one eye is not extremely loyal to himself, he is not for his own command, even can kill his beloved woman? Why rebel? Chen Fan returned to his chair with a smile, one hand holding his chin, the other on the handle of the chair, showing an expression of watching the play. "One eye, tell your royal highness Xinwang about your mental journey. Be more specific, otherwise His highness King Xin is afraid that he will not have a chance to listen again. He can''t leave with regret, can''t he? " This sentence Chen Fan said gently, but everyone felt the endless murderous spirit behind the words! Today Li Yu, can''t go! When dragon two waved, a group of dragon blood guards immediately held hands in all directions and controlled all corners under their eyelids to ensure that flies could not get in and out all the time! Picture poor dagger show! Chen Fan''s carefully arranged drama finally came to Gao. Chao! "Why do you do this for me?" One eye suddenly opened his mouth, his voice hoarse, listening to people unconsciously hit a shiver. "If you really want a reason, I would say, it''s to live." Slowly toward Li Yu, this moment one eye will be his heart hidden for many years of words, all account. "Once upon a time, I really wanted to help you, even willing to pay my own life for you!" "But you don''t believe it. You control me with poison. You want me to work for you." "But you know, I am loyal to you, why don''t you want to believe your ability?" Shaking his head, a bitter smile appeared in the corner of his mouth, and one eye continued to say: "I thought that one day you can figure it out and untie the poison in my body. I am too confident. You are not worthy of trust!" "Do you still remember the light dance? That is the maid beside you, and also the woman I love most in my life!" "In order to test me, you let me kill Qingwu with my own hands. Do you think I don''t care? You are wrong. At that time, my heart was bleeding!" "But I didn''t show it because I knew that if I had any hesitation or resistance, I would die in your hands." Expression gradually became ferocious, one eye has stood opposite Li Yu, four eyes meet, two people are full of anger! "I don''t want to die. It''s not because I''m greedy for the world. It''s because I want to see you step by step into the abyss. I want to see you being skinned bit by bit. I want to avenge the light dance!" With these words, one eye suddenly turned back and took a jade slip from his arms. "Your Majesty, this jade slip records all the criminal evidence of Li Yu''s rebellion. Please refer to the details!" Chen Fan''s hand, still did not leave chin, just looked at Li Yu, said casually: "I, do you still need to see it in person, your highness Xin Wang?" Li Yu''s expression, there is a touch of despair and bitter smile. He never thought that, at the last moment, he fell under his own means. This is really ironic. "Win and lose, chen fan, I lost!" Chapter 2276 When Li Yu saw one eye, he knew that he was doomed to die today. At the moment, he just had some doubts. When did one eye unite with Mo Xingchen? To this, Mo Xingchen gave an answer. "When one eye left Feng Sihai''s residence, we all knew that his majesty sent a message to me personally to stop me in Beidu Prefecture." "What I didn''t expect was that when one eye was intercepted, he said directly that he was willing to identify you. Li Yu, you are so unrighteous that you will die!" "So it is From the beginning, I lost... " Li Yu slowly closed his eyes, he was a, the reason why he would lose, because the trusted people betrayed. But in fact, chen fan kept his actions firmly in the background of his eyes at the beginning. Even if one eye does not betray, chen fan also has the ability to overthrow him today, but it may cost more means. But what about that? Isn''t the result the same? Finally understand all of Li Yu, heart no longer have the will to survive, he just want to leave a fire for his descendants. "Chen fan, it''s enough for me to die alone today. Can you spare my family?" In the face of such Li Yu, chen fan smile: "do you care about your life and bargain with me?" "Don''t worry, today I say this sentence, not only to you, but also to all other people!" "What I want is not your life, but your loyalty, and the kingdom of Ministers that you divide up." "So, if you want to be well, you know what to do. If you have this confidence and want to continue to fight with me, I am looking forward to the emergence of a second king of letters, Li Yu." The last sentence fell, and everyone was shocked. What does it mean to be the second Li Yu? Continue to die for Chen fan? Chen Fan''s throne can''t be shaken by the accumulation of family property of several generations and Li Yu of this generation. Who else can have such a unique advantage? At this moment, there is only one thing echoing in the mind of all the people who work hard. Forget it. Forget it. In this life, no one can shake Chen Fan''s position. His eyes swept, and he saw all the expressions in his eyes. Chen Fan gave Weng Yan a look. The other party immediately sent someone to bring a jar of strong liquor, and each person sent a jar in his hand. "I''m very relieved at the banquet in the imperial city today. How about a perfect ending for what happened during this period of time when all the ministers have drunk the altar with me?" After that, chen fan got up and looked down on all the people, which virtually added great tension to the people present. Qian Qian and others were the first to pick up the wine jar. Other people who have confidence in themselves also don''t care. However, those nobles dare not. Who knows if there is any medicine in this wine? Looking around one by one, they did not dare to respond. However, Li Yu was quite free and easy. He drank the spirit wine in his hand and then broke the wine jar. There was a touch of blood flowing from the corner of his mouth. "Poop The whole person falls backward, when someone goes forward to investigate, Li Yu has no breath. "It''s a pity that Li Yu, the king of letters, was so drunk that he died of drunkenness at the feast of the imperial city on Mother''s day. What a pity." Chen Fan''s murmur, once again makes all people nervous. Li Yu died in front of himself, the whole big Chen, and the last one who could fight with Chen Fan ended up like this. Who dares to fight against Chen fan? "Your Majesty, I am very old, and my family has no one to look after. Please take back the fiefdom and lighten my burden." Feng Sihai was the first to kneel down, crying to give up his fiefdom. After all, he could see that this was the only way to survive. With Feng Sihai''s submission, Wu Minqi was naturally unwilling to be left behind. He also immediately asked chen fan to take back his family''s fiefdom. Later, he was just a wealthy man with a peaceful mind. Feng Sihai and Wu Minqi, the three leading figures of the noble class, chose to submit, and Li Yu died. Under such circumstances, who dares to be presumptuous? In an instant, chen fan knelt down in front of a large area, all of them said that they were unable to govern the fief, please chen fan to take it back! Although this is not all the nobility with fiefdoms, it doesn''t matter. After today''s events are spread out, everything will not be a problem. Chen Fan''s method of releasing military power by drinking a cup of wine will also be completely written into the imperial allusions, which will be reserved for future generations to worship! At this point, the danger of Chen disappeared! Chapter 2277 With the end of the imperial banquet, everything finally settled down. Chen Fan cup wine to release military power, all the nobility on the Imperial City banquet, with Li Yu''s death, did not dare to make the first attempt, one after another to offer their own fiefs, in order to live. After all, no matter how important a fief is, is it important to have one''s own life? After the banquet in the Imperial City, chen fan''s actions shocked the world''s nobility. Everyone followed the example of their predecessors and went to the capital in person to hand over the fiefdoms. I can''t help but shout. Those big people dare not keep their fiefdoms. How can they compete with Chen Fan with their small titles. Therefore, chen fan formally took over every inch of land in Eastern Shenzhou. He collected all the fiefdoms written by the emperors of those years into his pocket, achieving the goal of centralization. In terms of the Academy, there are also many talented people. Basically, all the important places have been arranged by Chen fan to be his strong confidants. In this way, chen fan''s decrees can reach the point of being taciturn and following the law. No one in the world dares to resist. It can be said that Chen has been founded for thousands of years, and now is the most prosperous period. Looking at the world, it is all Chen Fan''s words. His words can not only determine the life and death of people, but also promote the country and the country! Of course, chen fan didn''t kill all the nobles who were forced to surrender their fiefdoms. After all, people are also suffering from the shadow of their ancestors and want to live a good life. If all are killed, I''m afraid it will force some people to rise up and fight for self-protection. This is not consistent with Chen Fan''s original intention. He just wants to grant land, not to kill people! Therefore, chen fan also issued a separate decree to hand over the fiefdoms. From then on, they would stay in the capital. The imperial court would pay a considerable amount of allowance every month to support them. Since then, in fact, the nobility did not suffer much. They just lost their fiefdoms, but they got a good chance to live in such prosperous places as Beijing. Moreover, the imperial court supported them, and they did not suffer much. After all, even if there is no fiefdom, the title is still there, and it is still in the world. He who follows others will enjoy wealth forever. But How can he not imagine who chen fan is? Therefore, he added a little after he formulated the policy that the nobles could get monthly subsidies from the imperial court. Don''t be an official! Chen fan can not be unaware that between the nobility and the nobility, they are naturally allies. At the beginning, Li Yu, Feng Sihai and Wu Minqi united and even asked chen fan to face it alone. When these people are brought to the capital, they have nothing to do to participate in the imperial examination, or recommend themselves as officials. In a few decades'' time, will not there be another xunggui party with the same party and different views, forming parties and seeking private interests? Chen fan saw the incomparable far-reaching, so at this moment, we have not faced up to this matter, then strangled it in the cradle. After all, who doesn''t want to be an official? Chen fan doesn''t mean to kill everyone. It''s very simple. If you really want to be an official, you should do a multiple choice question. To be an official or to give up a title, choose one. Yes, chen fan''s real wisdom lies here! With so many titles, Chen''s annual allowance is definitely a big sum. Although the national finance is booming, it can be said that under the management of Jia boqian, who is the Minister of the Ministry of finance, it can be said that it can fully afford this part of the spiritual stone for the senior citizens. But Chen fan is not happy. He doesn''t think of these spirit stones. My country, my own land, why should I spend money to support others? Therefore, if these descendants want to join the imperial court and prove their own strength, it is a pity that you will give up the world. He became an ordinary man. At present, many people scoff at this provision. After all, it is only an official post, which has no world. The title is important. But this is the reason why people''s horizons are not wide enough. People want to gain power. The only way to gain power is to be an official. Chen Fan cut the fiefs of the nobility, so that they have no power, now let Xun GUI become a pet, forever trapped in the capital. In the long run, I''m afraid no one can bear such a life. Although the material level is very luxurious, but the spiritual level is definitely more and more barren. Therefore, chen fan can assert that in the past 100 years, all the descendants of Da Chen will give up their titles and choose to join the imperial court. At that time, there was only one aristocrat in the world. That''s Chen fan! It is worth mentioning that Chen Fan''s successive decrees also brought a very far-reaching small accident.So many of them have come to Beijing. They are all rich families. Their family has accumulated several generations of family property, and now they all stay on them. It is obvious that these great men immediately promoted the economy of the capital, making it more prosperous and lively, and even vaguely, it has the potential of being the first city in Kyushu. And this is the unexpected joy. Chapter 2278 Chen Fan''s life gradually became leisurely. After solving the problem of Xun GUI, he was basically an eastern China, and no one dared to resist his will. The power was expanded unprecedentedly. Now chen fan has no other job except to meet with civil and military officials at the daily court meeting and listen to their praises and flatteries. Of course, it''s not that all civil and military officials are just snobbish. In fact, they are all elites selected by Chen Fan himself. However, today''s Chen has nothing to deal with. People live and work in peace and contentment. They revere chen fan as if they were gods. Officials are diligent, step by step. On the one hand, they show their political achievements, on the other hand, they are really considering the common people. After all, chen fan is now wantonly using poor scholars. These people are from the bottom of the class, so they can understand the sufferings of the people better. Let''s talk about the military. Over the years, chen fan has been conscripting troops. Most of the time, the source of troops was obtained from the desert thirteen continents, which was personally checked by Zhao you. But now, the recuperation in Dachen is over, and Chen fan has once again summoned many troops to join the army. Moreover, compared with the past, the whole family will be covered with a layer of haze after hearing that someone in the family was recruited. The difference is that young people today, however, want to be recruited with a sharp head. My family is also very supportive. That''s because the soldier welfare given by Chen fan is so good that a soldier can easily support a family. And now people are almost tax-free, which makes their life even better. Since then, who is still unfaithful to Chen fan? People are most afraid of comparison. When Chen Yi was in power, how was Chen in a bad state? How long has it taken now? In Chen Fan''s hands, big Chen Yinyin has already surpassed his former authority in Chen Xuanli''s hands, even more than in the past. The most important thing is that the common people yearn to be a soldier because there is a hero complex in everyone''s heart. Being a member of Chen Fan''s inheritance army, the army in black, would make countless people excited. In this way, the black army expanded to three million. Dragon blood guard has even expanded to 200000! Chen Fan specially organized a guard for the dragon people in the East China Sea, named Longya. He also gave Ao Xing the privilege to listen to the imperial edict and not to listen to the proclamation, that is to say, chen fan asked him to help, and he had the right to refuse! Great honor is given to the dragon. Of course, this is just an honor. It doesn''t work. Chen Fan calls in and AO Xing says everything is coming. After all, Fannie and Freddie have united. Now it is a situation of prosperity and loss. In this way, both national strength and popular support of Dachen have been expanded unprecedentedly. It can be predicted that there is no limit to the future of Da Chen, and Chen Fan''s future is more worthy of looking forward to! Now that the political affairs are clear and the military is developing steadily, chen fan''s buttocks are somewhat out of place. After all, he had to stay in the capital to prevent future trouble. But now we can''t. the whole country is operating under his control. As long as there are no major events, we must obey Chen Fan''s decision, and Chen can operate on his own. Seeing this, chen fan wanted to take people out for inspection. Of course, the emperors he was going to inspect were not ordinary state capitals or even counties. Chen fan is going to the base of the Ministry of labor! At first glance, it sounds like a bandit''s nest, but in fact, it''s a clever place for Chen fan to study for the Minister of the Ministry of labor, Tu Banshan, and Tu style people. The Tu family has been away from the world for so long that they don''t even know how to contact people. On the contrary, it is more suitable for them to study the dexterity and make a giant building ship for Chen fan. So at the beginning, chen fan personally divided an area for them, which was originally used for office work. Who knows before long, the Tu family moved to where they no longer appeared in the crowd. In this regard, chen fan also has some helplessness, can only hope that the strange person must have the strange move, this Tu family, really can give him the surprise. Chapter 2279 On that day, the court meeting broke up and Chen Fan left four people alone. They are Shu Shenji, Jia boqian, Ling Feiyang, and Qian Qian. There were two civil servants and two military generals, and none of them fought. "There''s nothing wrong with Chaozhong these days. Please come with me to see how the stronghold of the Ministry of works is doing." Chen fan directly opened his mouth, and when he said the four words of the Ministry''s stronghold, everyone''s face changed. Recall the Tu family that Chen Fan brought back from canglan island. It''s been more than a year now. After coming back, the Tu Banshan appeared only once at the super meeting, and then disappeared. At the beginning, there were hostages who doubted that Tu Banshan was inexperienced, and whether he was too anxious to be a member of the first grade product, but no one paid attention to it after that. Because they can''t even see the people who paint half the mountain. The Ministry of work of Dachen is the only mysterious organization in the whole country except the royal guards. Many people don''t even know where the Yamen of the Ministry of labor is. It seems that one of the six departments, the Department in charge of national engineering and construction, has disappeared out of thin air. Therefore, everyone is very curious about the mysterious work department, including shushenji, Jia boqian and others. Jia boqian, in particular, looked at the spirit stone in the Treasury that was allocated to the Ministry of works like water. His heart was dripping with blood. Chen fan has been reminded several times in secret that the Ministry of works may be in a deficit. We should take care of this matter. Most of Chen Fan laughs off this matter. In fact, the reason why he took Jia boqian to the Ministry of works today is to show the other party how to use the spirit stones in the Treasury. So that the Secretary of the Ministry of household can be at ease. The party went to the royal hunting ground with no guards. After entering the hunting ground, although the dragon blood guard, who was guarding the surrounding area, knew chen fan, he still stopped the people diligently. "Please show me your token!" Even if the emperor came in person, he had to show the token, which was a rule set by Chen fan. So he didn''t feel any collision at the moment and took his personal token out of his storage bag. Since then, the dragon blood guards let Chen Fan walk into the hunting ground with a shocked countenance. "Your Majesty, why should the stronghold of the Ministry of labor be built in a hunting ground? It is clear that there are many good places in the capital that can be selected at will." Ling Feiyang said his own questions, and this is also the doubts of other people present. But see Chen fan, smile a way: "soon, you will know why." The voice falls, chen fan suddenly stops the pace, the line of sight looks to the front. All the people look with Chen fan, and take a breath in a moment! In front of them, there is a huge transmission array. How big is this transmission array? I''m afraid the diameter is thousands of feet! If this transmission array is opened once, the cost of spirit stone will be unimaginable. Why does Chen Fan engage in such a big battle? Without explanation, chen fan went directly into the huge transmission array, and others naturally followed suit. All of a sudden, the transmission array was officially opened. Looking at the spirit stone that quickly dissipates in nothingness, Jia boqian''s heart aches. Heart said that these can be spirit stone, not ordinary stone ah, how can such waste? With this idea, the light gradually dissipated, a line of five people, disappeared in the royal hunting ground. At the same time, there were transmission lines on the other side of dongshenzhou. When Chen Fan and others regained their focus, the situation in front of them changed too much. They Standing on the beach of meteorite! Here, is located in the East China border. However, this is not the most shocking. If you look up, you can see a huge catapult standing in front of you. How big is it? It''s 500 Zhang tall. The crossbow on the catapult is 300 Zhang long! It is as thick as a dragon pole, and the sharp part of the crossbow twinkles with Zhan Zhan cold light, which is daunting to watch! The crossbow chariot is a sharp weapon to attack the city. Everyone will be afraid to see it. It is the harvester of life and the plunder of glory and land! The reason why chen fan built such a huge transmission array is precisely for this thing. Tu Banshan named it, lethal crossbow! Chapter 2280 "Minister, Tu Banshan, see your majesty!" After Chen Fan appeared, Tu Banshan immediately brought people to greet him. Beside Tu Banshan, he still has a hammer. He hasn''t seen him for more than a year. The hammer seems to have matured a lot, and he is no longer the original naive and innocent boy. "Don''t give me a gift. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Is Tu Qing OK?" "Thank you for your concern. Everything is fine, old minister." "As for..." Tu Banshan seems to be pondering. I don''t know if I should tell such a big secret in front of so many people. Naturally, chen fan didn''t care about it. The reason why he chose to bring these people here was because he completely trusted them. If not, how could he expose his biggest card at will? "Don''t be nervous, Tu Qing. All the people here today are my humerus. If you have anything to say, it''s OK to say it!" Tu Banshan said with a breath: "as for the building ship, your Majesty''s cleverness has just been built, and is preparing to launch the experiment." "No hurry, no hurry." The power of the crossbow has been tested for a long time This speech, Tu Banshan a little embarrassed. "Your Majesty, this lethal crossbow was just made by the officials and the clansmen at will when they were bored. Since they were made, they have never tried their power. Today I''m afraid I''ll lose face in front of your majesty. " "Oh, no shame, no shame!" Chen Fan''s big wave: "dare to try, this is good." As soon as he said this, Jia boqian turned his mouth behind him. Chen Fan said it was light and brave to try, but he did not know how many spirit stones had been allocated by the Ministry of housing to the Ministry of work in the past year or so. Although Chen Fan now has 13 desert islands which are inexhaustible with Lingshi, all the Lingshi of Dachen are nationalized. But it will be used up one day. As a former businessman, Jia boqian is very worried. It''s hard to live without money. To be honest, he was also shocked by the killing crossbow in front of him, but Jia boqian didn''t understand why he spent so many spirit stones to make such things? There is also the building boat mentioned by Chen Fan before. What is that? Why haven''t you heard of it before? With such doubts, Jia boqian stood in the rear with a scrutinizing attitude, watching a group of Tu family members move towards the lethal crossbow, slowly put the crossbow carriage in the right position, and then face the meteor star sea. And then something happened that made him even more intolerable. A storage bag of spirit stones, I''m afraid it''s going to be a hill, and all of them are the best spirit stones, so they are refined on the catapult to charge it. "It''s too wasteful. It''s just too wasteful. It''s all white spirit stones." Jia boqian howled in his heart, but at this moment, everyone''s eyes are paying attention to the lethal crossbow. Everyone is thinking about the same question. How powerful is such a catapult? Maybe only Jia boqian is the only one who feels heartache for Lingshi. I have to say, of course, it''s money management. This one has a good sense of smell for the spirit stone How sensitive! "Your Majesty, the charge is over. Please step back!" Tu Banshan suddenly turned his head and said to Chen fan. In fact, for Chen fan, there are few things that can make him in the underground. Mo said that standing in the catapult, he would not care even if it was a confrontation. But at this time Chen fan will not be disappointed, obediently back a few steps. When Tu Banshan saw this, he immediately gave the order to release the arrow. The hammer was playing with the mechanism. He only heard the sound of a crackle. In an instant, a huge hurricane burst out from behind the crossbow cart! "Hoo!" The sudden hurricane made many people can''t help it. The emperor covered his ears, his hair was dancing wildly, and his clothes were hunting. Chen Fan did not move. He may be the only one who knows why a hurricane suddenly appears around the crossbow. That''s the recoil force of the catapult when it''s launched! The recoil force alone is so powerful. How powerful is the lethal crossbow? Full of excitement, he followed the huge crossbow with his eyes. Chen fan saw that after crossing a thousand miles, the crossbow shot directly into the sea floor! "Bang!" The huge roar came, the original calm meteorite sea, suddenly wind and clouds, infinite waves galloping. There are thousands of feet of high waves, surging!! Chapter 2281 In his life, chen fan has seen too many battlefield sofas and trials of blood and fire. It can be said that he was able to have everything today, relying on the continuous killing and fighting on the battlefield. However, after seeing the lethal crossbow, Rao Shi Chen fan had seen a lot and had expectations in his heart, but he was still deeply shocked. This lethal crossbow is a sharp weapon to attack the city! It''s hard to imagine how powerful this thing is! Are almost comparable to today''s Chen Fan Wu Huang''s peak combat power with all his strength! How many emperors are there? If you include chen fan, there may be only a dozen. But how much can this deadly crossbow build? The answer is as long as Chen Fan''s full support, the life-saving crossbow energy source will be built continuously! As long as you have this thing, in the future siege war, a crossbow arrow will go down, no matter what the thickness of the wall, can be penetrated! How can Chen Fan''s fortress not be broken in the world with this big killing tool in hand! "Jia boqian, you have been nagging me for many times. The funds allocated by the Ministry of works are really too large. Today, tell me whether my spiritual stones are worth the money!" Looking at Jia boqian, who is in charge of the household department, he can see that the other party is at the moment, and the whole person is in a daze. With his eyes wide open and his mouth open, he didn''t seem to come out of shock. Obviously, the power of the lethal crossbow was beyond his imagination. In the end, Shuan Shenji touched Jia boqian with his elbow, which made him come back to his senses and quickly clasped his fist at chen fan. "Yes, it''s worth it. Your majesty is holy. Your majesty is a man of the gods and fairies." At this time, Jia boqian didn''t know what he was going to say. He could only praise him and praise him. Compared with the power of the lethal crossbow, Jia boqian thought that the huge spirit stone consumed during the previous urging seemed insignificant. After all, this catapult is equivalent to a city! With the lethal crossbow, the soldiers can easily seize the city, reducing casualties. In the view of the Ministry of Hubu, there are fewer casualties, and the spirit stone of pension can be saved. After seizing the city, the other party''s Treasury, spirit stone, and all kinds of mineral veins, together with taxes, can be more than the consumption of war! This is the legendary war in the accumulation of capital, war wealth! Therefore, for this lethal crossbow, Jia boqian thinks that no matter how much spirit stone is consumed, it is worth it! Chen fan was very satisfied with Jia boqian''s words. He looked at TU Banshan with admiration, nodded his head and said, "if you really didn''t let me down, then since this lethal crossbow was made by you at will during the study of the ship." "Tell me, how is my building going?" Chen Fan finally asked the key to the matter. What he cares most is the building boat! Although the lethal crossbow is good, it is not of great strategic significance. It''s just a sharp weapon to attack the city. Even if the black army doesn''t have a lethal crossbow, they can still easily win the cities. After all, from the level of combat effectiveness, the black army has reached the crush on the entire Kyushu continent. Now it''s just that there is a big gap in the number of people. Now, in the form of the four Shenzhou States, the southern Shenzhou girder has no power to fight again. Once the war starts, it can be imagined that the Zhou Dynasty and the Jin Dynasty must be allied to fight against Chen. At this time, when Da Chen fought the enemy on both lines, he was bound to be a little weak even though his fighting power was strong. Therefore, chen fan had to have something that could hold the scene. Obviously, in Chen Fan''s opinion, the thing that can hold the scene is the building boat! "Your Majesty, follow me." Tu Banshan didn''t say too much. He had already said that a building ship had been built and was ready to launch. So now, it''s better to prove everything with practical actions than 10000 sentences of explanation. Chen fan, on the other side, was relieved to see that Tu Banshan was so calm. He looked forward to the ship more and more. At this moment, the people around chen fan are a little unclear. So far, they don''t even know what a building boat is. Chen Fan never told anyone about this matter from the beginning to the end. Now suddenly mentioned, naturally aroused everyone''s curiosity. So what is more important and deeper than the lethal crossbow? At this moment, shushenji, Jia boqian, Ling Feiyang and Qian Qian will not know that a new history is about to bloom in front of them! Chapter 2282 The stronghold of Dachen''s Ministry of industry is actually in a bay near the East China Sea. It''s just that this place has long been used by the dragon clan. It''s full of smoke all the year round. Anyone who comes in rashly will lose his way and walk out of here. In addition, there are heavy guards around the Bay, and dragon blood guards almost occupy all the key points here. There are dragon blood guards in front of it, and then the dragon people of Donghai wait for it. It can be said that the Work Department of Dachen should be the most solid fortress in the whole eastern Shenzhou. But here, it is not the most tight defense of the Ministry. In the deepest part of the Bay, it is almost a sentry in three steps and a post in five steps. It is not only the headquarters of dragon blood guard, but also the garrison of dragon people all year round! This place looks ordinary and looks the same as other places, but after Tu Banshan appeared, everyone found that the world in front of them seemed to be rippling! Yes, the world began to ripple, like a stone, falling into the calm water. "That''s it, your majesty. Please wait a moment. The ship is about to come out!" At the same time, the world in front of him became more and more heavy. Finally, the dazzling light began to bloom! Except for Chen fan, all of them could not help but close their eyes, but their eyes returned to focus. When they were opened again, everyone took a breath! "Hiss...!" The picture in front of everyone changed. Instead of the plain mountains and rivers, it was a huge building ship with at least ten thousand feet in length! The original before everything, in fact, is a cover up, in order to hide this building ship only! This scene makes people even more puzzled. At the same time, where there are dragon blood guards and dragon people in the East China Sea, Tu Banshan is so careful. What is the use of this building boat? Is it really like the literal explanation, is it a ship that can sail at sea? The sound of Jingling came from all around, and many descendants of Tu''s family were carrying out the final overhaul of the ship. However, chen fan had doubts before that the Tu family had a lot of clansmen. Why did other people see so few people except hammers this time? It turns out that all the people are hiding under the cover of completing the work step by step. "Tu Qing, when will this ship be launched?" Tu Banshan bowed down a little and said, "Your Majesty, wait for the ministers to have a final communication with the people of the clan. The ship will be launched immediately." After that, Tu Banshan leaves. Ling Feiyang, beside chen fan, can''t help asking questions. "Your Majesty, you just said Into the water? " "Such a big boat, I''m afraid the ordinary River can''t hold it." In fact, when Ling Feiyang asked about this sentence, he already had a guess in his heart, but he was not willing to show it, because that kind of speculation was so incredible. Chen Fan did not have this worry, generous said: "yes, this ship is like you imagine that, is to sail in the meteorite sea!" "I, Chen, will be the first country in Kyushu with a Navy!" "What!" All of them were shocked, and their eyes were as wide as brass bells. This can''t be blamed for their gaffe, because at the moment, if another person said the same words as Chen fan, he would be killed. Sailing on the meteorite sea, it''s not death. What is it? Throughout the history of Kyushu, countless people have the same idea as Chen fan. After all, in this world without ships, as long as you have a navy, you can become a real overlord! But since ancient times, who has really done it? Countless amazing talents, countless with their own lives, practicing the meteorite sea can not be crossed, the lesson of blood again and again, are warning all the later generations. In this world, no one can sail on the meteorite sea. This meteorite sea surrounding the whole Kyushu continent seems to be the greatest shackle of the ancient god, left to the Kyushu friars! But today, chen fan even said that he found the secret of sailing in the meteorite sea. It is said that this huge building ship can form a navy fleet belonging to Dachen in the future. To be honest, no one in the field would believe it. In fact, when Chen Fan first saw the hammer leading the Tu family on the meteorite sea voyage, he was also skeptical. But now it won''t, and he doesn''t even mean to explain it to his ministers at all. Because what happened next will make any explanation of Chen Fan look so pale at the moment! Chen Fan''s first warship will be launched soon! Chapter 2283 "Your Majesty, everything is ready. Please step back a little and we will arrange the launch of the ship now." After finishing the final maintenance and mediation work, Tu Banshan returned again. However, his voice dropped, but Chen Fan refused. "I want to board the ship!" "No, your majesty!" "Your Majesty''s golden body, you must not be in danger!" Chen Fan''s voice dropped, and Jia boqian and others immediately stopped. The whole person''s eyes showed infinite tension, for fear of Chen Fan''s own death. In their opinion, on today''s big Chen steaming day, chen fan has completely completed the centralization of power, holding power in his own hands. This is the great Chen Dynasty emperors have not been able to do things, such initiatives, chen fan has been able to become the title of emperor. Moreover, if such a stone develops, the world of great struggle will open in the future. Even if Da Chen may have to face the alliance between Dajin and Dazhou at the same time, it is also very likely to win. Therefore, both shushenji and Jia boqian don''t understand why chen fan still wants to fight like this after taking advantage of himself! We need to build up a navy. Today, we are going to test the ship in person. Isn''t this a joke about your own life? Where do they know that Chen Fan''s heart has not been peaceful for a long time, but now, although they have seen it, Chen has already been in his pocket. The future is also optimistic. But don''t forget, behind chen fan, there is a hidden Tiandi cult! Vaguely, chen fan has always believed that this Tiandi cult may be the behind the scenes of everything, and his biggest enemy. Under such circumstances, how can chen fan be content with pleasure? He not only has to fight, but even more than ever! Because when he had everything in front of him, Chen Fan said to himself that he would not lose it again! There is only one way to take everything from him! Step on Chen Fan''s body! "I said Get on board The voice is low, with infinite firmness. At this moment, no one can talk to Chen fan. Shuan Shenji and Jia boqian look at each other, and they see helplessness in each other''s eyes. At last, they have to sigh and keep up with Chen fan. As for Ling Feiyang and Qian Qian, their state is much better. They did not even ask any more questions. As soon as Chen Fan left, they followed closely. As a matter of fact, chen fan never asked his servants to take risks with him, from the beginning to the end. Shushenji, Jia boqian, Ling Feiyang and Qian Qian all made their own choices and followed Chen Fan''s steps. In fact, even if they don''t follow up, chen fan won''t say anything. After all, people have a sense of awe, and there is no need to follow him to commit suicide. Now we are able to keep up with each other, so that they can feel more intuitively what is the important tool of our country, Dinghai Pingbo!! From the beginning, chen fan did not doubt whether Tu Banshan could succeed! Just belong to the emperor''s confidence! If he doesn''t have this confidence, how can Chen Fan talk about grand ambition and hegemony, sweeping across the eight wastelands and uniting six unities? "Tu Banshan, let''s go!" Standing in the front of the deck of the ship, chen fan stood with his hands in his hands. His eyes seemed to penetrate the void and went straight to Zhongzhou to look at the Pope of Tiandi cult. At this moment, chen fan is full of endless fighting spirit, and his whole body is like a sharp sword out of the body, which is extremely dazzling! Hundreds of thousands of miles away from here in Zhongzhou, Tiandi cult headquarters, the Pope suddenly put down a volume of books in his hand. He also got up and stood with his hands down. His eyes were looking in the direction of East China. There, the Pope seemed to see a proud figure standing alone. "Interesting Interesting... " There was a smile on the corner of his mouth. The Pope gazed at the East, and his smile grew stronger and stronger. On the other side of the line of sight, where chen fan is located, Tu Banshan, after receiving the order, is directly worried about all the clansmen and uses the array to urge the huge building ship. "Boom!" The huge roar sound resounded in my ears, and the ship began to move slowly towards the meteorite sea. But without moving an inch away, people on the ship, except chen fan, would be nervous. In this world, no one is afraid of death. It is one thing to dare to face life and death, and another to face life and death freely. Shenji, they follow chen fan to make trouble together. This is the righteousness of the ministers. At the moment, they are nervous and even afraid. This is human instinct. Now, all people can only hope that no moth will come out. Even if the real estate ship can not be used, chen fan must not have an accident. Otherwise, Chen, who has just stabilized, is bound to rise again. Chapter 2284 "Bang The long ship, which can easily accommodate tens of thousands of people, has finally entered the sea under the traction of the array! Just listen to a loud noise, surging waves, splashing water has thousands of feet high. After the ship''s computer and others felt the huge vibration, they closed their eyes at the first time, but the imaginary picture did not appear. Looking up, the space is still blue and clear. According to legend, as long as there are people and meteorites on the sea, there will be a meteorite that will be punished by God, but it has not appeared. "This, this, this We''re all right, really? " Jabboqian was shocked and even stuttered. "Is it true that there is a way in the world to sail on the sea of meteorites, even mastered by your majesty?" The computer is muttering to itself. Comparing these two people, Ling Feiyang and Qian Qian have to say a lot. They were half kneeling in front of Chen fan, and roared excitedly, "Your Majesty is mighty, Chen is mighty!" Chen Fan turned around with a smile and looked at the four confidants who had different expressions but were full of shock. He opened his mouth and said, "now you believe me, don''t you say I''m dying?" In an instant, the four people all scratched their heads in embarrassment. Before, they were also concerned and confused. They forgot who Chen Fan was. How could they easily gamble with their own lives? Now this kind of situation, clearly has enough self-confidence, this only then dares to embark on the real estate ship. It''s just that this kind of thing, just now we were all anxious, did not think of it. Now when I see that life is OK, I understand it immediately. In this way, the five monarchs and ministers, standing on the giant ship, looked into the distance, and took a panoramic view of the sea scenery. At the bottom of the sea, countless sea animals and fish seem to have no idea what is the huge thing that causes the sea floor to heave when it suddenly goes into the water. One by one in the building around the cruise, full of curiosity. The sea breeze, brings a cool breath to people, everything in front of you is so intoxicating. "This is the future, my future!" Chen Fan murmured to himself, the whole person unprecedented excitement! Suan Shenji came to Chen Fan and said in a low voice, "Your Majesty, on such a happy day, it''s better to give this ship a name." Chen Fan nodded and looked at the distance. After a moment, he finally said, "Dingyuan, call Dingyuan!" "Dingyuan..." Constantly mumbling to himself, everyone understood the meaning of Chen Fan''s name for the warship. At the same time, everyone knelt down at the same time and sincerely said: "we congratulate your majesty, congratulations to Chen Yangfan, Dingyuan set sail!" "All right, let''s go flat. Now is not the time for me to be happy. We still have a lot of things to do." Chen fan is right. Now that Dingyuan can be launched safely, many things will be on the agenda. First of all, chen fan wants to set up a Navy! After all, there are only real ships and warships, and there is no one to drive and direct the battle at sea. What''s the use of Chen Fan''s warships? What''s more, Tu Banshan can''t listen, and he will continue to build more warships. Chen Fan wants to form an invincible fleet in the future, and he will fight against the meteorite sea! Just imagine, when Chen Fan and Da Jin or Zhou started a war, suddenly a fleet came around behind the two countries and attacked from the rear. Wouldn''t this move shock a lot? At that time, as long as Chen fan makes a slight restraint on the battlefield, prevents the enemy from returning to defense, and lets the rear invincible fleet act as the main force, will the war not be easy to win? In addition, he had to make a fine adjustment to Dingyuan. After all, Tu Banshan didn''t know what a battleship was fighting in the battlefield, and he didn''t know what a collision angle was. Chen fan has seen the restored ancient warships in his previous life, so he can still say something about it. It''s just that these are small things. Chen fan just needs to mention it, and Tu Banshan can understand it. Today, the most important thing is to continue building ships and set up a navy. To tell you the truth, up to now, chen fan has no good candidate to assume the command of the Navy. After all, there are too few people in Kyushu to know about meteorite sea. In this way, where is Chen Fan going to look for such talents? Chapter 2285 After a trial voyage of Dingyuan, chen fan and his men returned to land again. At the same time, he told Tu Banshan that if he needed anything, he must report it in time, and the Ministry of housing would immediately allocate funds. In addition, there were also the main materials for building ships. Broken soul stone and iron pear wood, the more these things, the better. Chen fan can''t wait to witness the appearance of the invincible fleet created by himself. To this, Jia boqian is busy nodding to agree. If he had been very dissatisfied with the bottomless cave of the Ministry of labor, now, however, he did not dare to think about it at all. Jia boqian finally understood what the Ministry of works was in Chen Fan''s eyes. That''s the foundation for future hegemony! Who can stand in front of an emperor who wants to dominate the world? Of course, it is not impossible to block, but I am afraid that no one can afford the cost of blocking. Besides, I witnessed the strength of the lethal crossbow and the shock of Dingyuan. Jia boqian has no doubt that when this thing, which shocked the whole Kyushu mainland, appears before the eyes of the world, it will bring countless spiritual stones to Dachen in the future! Some people say that war is burning money. Although there is a certain truth, Jia boqian, a professional, is still skeptical. The war does burn money, but what happens after the war? The city, the land, the people, which is an inexhaustible wealth for a country. With the people, there will be taxes; with land, there will be minerals; and with cities, there will be merchants. In this way, it is a perfect cycle. Relying on war to promote productivity, we can earn more spirit stones while spending money! After solving these small matters, chen fan finally pointed to the point. He gazed at the Dingyuan in front of him and said, "gentlemen, now we have Dingyuan and an invincible fleet that is about to take shape." "But you say, who can give me, the man who controls this invincible fleet, who can command Dingyuan?" Chen Fan''s words baffled all the people present. To say that Ling Feiyang and Qian Qian were good at fighting on land, but they never thought of putting the battlefield in the meteorite sea. This is unprecedented. Since there is no such thing, who dares to recommend himself? The invincible fleet that no one controls is just a pile of rotten wood. At the time when everyone was distressed by this, the hammer, who had been following Chen Fan in silence, suddenly opened his mouth. "May I have a try, your majesty?" "Shut up!" When the hammer opens its mouth, Tu Banshan is in a rage! In his opinion, his family was only built for the emperor, and it would be good for other people to do it. Hammer, as his only grandson, naturally inherited the mantle of the Tu family. Now see only grandson unexpectedly disobey oneself, Tu Banshan don''t mention how angry. But hammer has always been a stubborn character, heard his grandfather''s anger, not only did not have the slightest intention of retreat, but more firm. "Your Majesty, I really want to have a try. I think I am the most familiar person in the world to sail on the meteorite sea, besides my grandfather." I have to say that the hammer really moved chen fan. Although the hammer looks silly and simple, it is only because it is not involved in the world deeply and lacks a good person''s instruction. If he were to be in charge of the fleet, it would be nice Just not now! After all, the hammer is still young. Although he has more than one sea sailing experience than many people, he has never been on the battlefield, let alone piloted a warship. In Chen Fan''s imagination, his fleet will be invincible. If you don''t, you will get something. And we must ensure the posture of total victory in order to give more people the heart of awe. In case the hammer leads the fleet to defeat, what will the fleet call invincible in the future? So This person is not impossible to use, but should pay attention to methods and methods, and find a good person to teach. As long as this hammer is really a good hand and can satisfy chen fan. What if he took charge of this fleet? Chapter 2286 "Hammer, tell me, do you really want to join the fleet or even become a commander?" "Do you know that once you agree to go to war, I will go to the battlefield together, but I may die at any time!" The eyes of Chen fan are still bright. "I''m not afraid of death. I''m afraid I''ll stay in this place all my life. I can''t see the world of flowers and flowers. The sun rises and the moon sets." In a word, the hammer made Tu Banshan dumb. After the Tu family came to the East China Sea and set up the Ministry of labor, the family was divided into two groups. One of them, headed by Tu Banshan, is very comfortable with their present life. Not only is the family status high, can get any life you want, the most important thing is not to worry about the future, or life and death. I don''t want to swim on the meteorite sea. If you are careless, you will be surrounded by bandits. This group is a happy conservative. The other group is the radical group headed by hammer. They don''t want to be trapped here forever. They think that there is no difference between this and death. They want to leave and start a new life by themselves. In essence, this is the opposition between the two personalities. It is not clear who is right and who is wrong. After all, everyone has the right to pursue stability. Similarly, people also have the right to take risks. "Tu Qing, what do you think of this matter?" Chen Fan throws the question to Tu Banshan. The other side ponders for a long time, but he is interrupted by a hammer when he is about to open his mouth. "Sire, I have already thought that even if you promise me to enter the fleet today, I will not stay here. I will go out and make my own way!" Hammer said firmly, and his voice just fell, Tu Banshan then a long sigh! "Injustice, it''s a real injustice!" It''s a request. He has to see it. With his fearless character, if he is not allowed to join the fleet, he may really escape. But now, the Ministry of labor does not come and go if you want. The secret here really involves too much. If you want to leave, you can''t help but leave your head behind. Therefore, for Sun Tzu''s life, Tu Banshan can only choose to agree to hammer to join the team, live. Life with your head pinned to your belt. "Now that Tu Qing has agreed to it, hammer it in!" Chen Fan nodded his head with satisfaction and said to the hammer, "today I set up a marine animal camp to be in charge of fleet training and sailing. I specially order you to be a new big head soldier in the sea beast camp. Would you like to?" "Yes, minister." Learning from his grandfather''s appearance, the hammer replied happily. Then he asked, "Your Majesty, why am I just a new soldier, shouldn''t I be a general?" Chen Fan said with a smile: "quite general, wait until you have withstood my test." Chen Fan took out a handwritten note from the storage bag and handed it to the hammer. Then he said, "this note was written by me personally over the years. It records my understanding of wars of large and small and the notes on the way of using military forces. You can understand it. Don''t let me down!" See Chen Fan unexpectedly take out his own notes, one side of Ling Feiyang that jealousy. To know Chen Fan''s notes, he had asked for a long time but did not get them. Now it''s good. It''s a new soldier. Although Ling Feiyang is no longer the young boy in those days, chen fan''s notes are not of much use to him, but this kind of thing can be used as a family heirloom. Who doesn''t want it? Didn''t you see the DC saliva of Qian Qian? The expressions of Ling Feiyang and Qian Qian naturally fell into Chen Fan''s eyes. He gave a slight smile and continued: "you two should not be greedy. From today on, we will transfer reliable personnel from the black army to train independently." "I want you to train me with your own hands a marine animal camp that can take on a heavy responsibility." "In addition, if there are any people in the Tu family who want to leave to participate in the training together, they should register with these two people. Remember, after leaving the military department, they can''t reveal a word about things here, otherwise All over the house Naturally, it is impossible to train in the Ministry of works for the training of sea animal camp. After all, there are many people with mixed eyes. If there is any news, Chen Fangong will fall short. This time it''s training, but it''s also a screening process. Only those who have withstood the test can finally see the Dingyuan and the invincible fleet of Chen Fan in the future! So far, the hammer is the first person to be trained. Where he can go in the future depends on his ability and creation! Chapter 2287 Tu Banshan originally wanted to invite chen fan to stay for dinner in the evening. Chen fan had already promised to come down, but a promotion message dispelled Chen Fan''s idea. The messenger is Wang Liang! Chen fan, the brave champion and commander of Qingqi camp, is also the youngest military servant in chaotang. After defeating Daliang at the beginning, chen fan once agreed with the emperor of Liang to let the army of Da Chen go to garrison. The commander of the garrison is Wang Liang! It has been more than a year since Wang Liang left the capital. During this period, although he often reported the situation of Daliang and Bianjing with Chen fan, he never sent a message to Chen Fan in private name. Since then, there is only one possibility! A great event happened in Daliang, which has a great relationship with Chen Fan and the whole Da Chen. I watched Wang Liang''s message carefully. There are only eight words on it. "Emperor Liang is seriously ill and in danger!" The eight word message can be regarded as the biggest good news chen fan has heard during this period. It''s better than Li Yu''s death at the imperial banquet! After all, Li Yu''s death had long been expected by Chen fan. But Chen fan doesn''t know when the emperor of Liang died. Although he had this premonition for a long time, who can say it correctly? To be honest, chen fan has been waiting for this day, waiting for the death of emperor Liang, because his plan can only be carried out smoothly after the death of emperor Liang. "Shenji, Feiyang, come back to the palace immediately with me!" Immediately ordered a, chen fan with people and horses back to the palace. At this time, it was ten minutes in the evening. Chen Fan did not hesitate to call all the civil and military officials to launch an emergency court meeting. Naturally, the officials did not dare to neglect them. Soon, they gathered in the hall of Chaolu. Chen Fan didn''t mean to turn around and wipe the corner. He announced this important news as soon as he came up. For a while, there was a lot of discussion on the court dew hall, and everyone expressed their views on the critical illness of the emperor Liang. "Your Majesty, I think that we should immediately wave our troops to advance at this time, take down the crossbeam at one stroke, and open up territory for our Dachen again!" The computer was the first to open. More than a year ago, chen fan didn''t choose to go all out to win the Liang. At that time, it was because Chen didn''t have the strength to swallow such a big piece of meat. But now there are. Facing the whole southern China, facing the temptation of an emperor to occupy two Shenzhou, can chen fan still refuse? "I think it''s not proper for the Secretary of the Ministry of Hubu to do so." Fang Muzhi, one of the crowd, stood out: "now the situation in Kyushu is surging. Countless pairs of eyes are looking at your majesty, looking at our big Chen!" "If there is a large-scale military surge at this time, I''m afraid that someone will obstruct me, or even sneak attack from behind!" What Fang Muzhi said was a mature one. We must know the truth that arrogance leads to defeat. How many people lost in the word "urgent" in the end. From Fang Muzhi''s point of view, we should never be in a hurry and make a decision at a stroke of the head. At this time, the more calm and long-term consideration is needed. But when he said that, others would not like to. Now when you are ill, you have to wait until the girder really reacts, or makes a response in advance. Isn''t that what you find for yourself? Although today''s Dachen has absolute strength to defeat Daliang, but when it is easier to win, he does not move, but drags himself to a more unfavorable position. Isn''t it unnecessary to take off your pants and fart? In a word, we all say one word about the matter of Daliang. The public says that the public is reasonable, and the old woman is reasonable. No one will let anyone. The whole Chaolu hall is full of quarrels. It''s going to be a mess. "Well, all of you, be quiet." Chen Fan''s hands empty press, the voice is not big, but the whole scene to strange moment quiet down, no one''s words. This is the Imperial Majesty that Chen fan has cultivated for a long time. Naturally, civil and military officials can express their opinions, and as long as they are useful, chen fan may even listen to what they say. If it is not their duty, they will always just express their opinions. Chen fan is the one who makes the final decision. What is an emperor? Even if he made a wrong decision, as a minister, even if he paid his life, he should be prepared for it! This is the emperor! The emperor can be wrong, but you can''t say! Generally speaking, chen fan can''t be wrong. To some extent, his choice is the truth! Today, chen fan''s choice happens to be different from that of civil and military officials! Chen fan has always had a clear plan for this beam, or the future situation in Kyushu.Now it''s just taking advantage of emperor Liang''s critical illness to reveal the tip of the iceberg! Chapter 2288 "I understand the feelings of all the ministers who have devoted themselves to the country. In fact, you are all right, but none of them is right." Chen Fan talks in a frank manner. "Shenji, you said that you want me to wave my troops immediately and take the girder into my pocket. This is very true. But don''t forget that there will be big Zhou and big Jin looking at each other." "Marshal Fang, you want me to take a long-term view and not act rashly. But what Yan Qing said is also quite correct. The words" war is precious and quick "are not just words With a long breath, one hand was playing with the trigger on the other hand. Chen Fan continued: "you are all right, but you can''t grasp the key point." "Emperor Liang is critically ill. Isn''t the point of the matter that the old man is ill?" "But is it enough for me to lead you into such a heated discussion just because you are ill?" Pointing to Shenji, Chen Fanxun asked, "Shenji, tell me what you think of the first time after hearing the four words of emperor Liang''s critical illness?" Suan Shenji pondered for a moment, then replied realistically: "what I think of is that the emperor of Liang may die at any time, and I want his majesty to raise his troops on the basis of his death." The words of calculating Shenji made the whole audience nod unconsciously. Chen fan is right. They all ignore a problem. Emperor Liang is not dead yet. They discussed so fiercely here, but in fact, they were just in critical condition. If they had been entrusted with the work for 180 years, would Chen Fan''s Chaolu hall still have to keep fighting like this? "I understand your feelings, but what we should discuss now is not whether to send troops, but how to let the emperor of Liang die earlier!" In fact, chen fan made a decision before he spoke. "I have a way to let the emperor of Liang go to huangquan as soon as possible. I wonder if you would like to hear it!" "I hope your majesty can help you solve your doubts." The crowd immediately clasped their hands and bowed, waiting for Chen fan to open his mouth. Chen fan also did not sell off, directly said: "I personally went to Bianjing to have a look, soon know?" This word a, whole Chao Lu Temple, strange quiet a few rest time. Then there was the earth shaking opposition. This time, the opinions of the civil and military officials were surprisingly consistent, saying that Chen Fan was not allowed to go to Bianjing. The reason is very simple. Under the great Chen emperor, the body of all gold, what should we do in case of any danger in the girder? What if the emperor of Liang just pretended to be ill, in fact, he wanted to invite the emperor into the urn, and then surrounded and annihilated it? These problems have to be considered. After all, in the eyes of many people, the emperor should be honest and upright in the capital city and in the palace of Chaolu. How can he go out at will. Unfortunately, chen fan has always been a non mainstream emperor. And this time he went to Bianjing, he was not going to visit the mountains and rivers. Chen Fan wanted to use himself as the last straw to crush the emperor of Liang! "Have you forgotten my accomplishments?" "As long as I don''t want to, there are not many people in the world who can kill me!" "Also, you all know that emperor Liang had better die as soon as possible, but if he insists on doing so, we are not trapped by him everywhere?" The voice stopped slowly, and Chen Fan''s eyes looked at the direction of South China. "But if I go, everything will be different. I must be the one whom emperor Liang hated most in his life. Do you think that when I appear in front of him when his life is in danger, does he still have the face to linger on?" After saying that, everyone took a breath. Have to praise, chen fan this move, is really too poisonous. Absolutely no poison, no husband! The emperor of Liang was already very old. In recent years, he was hit many times. First of all, he was attacked by Chen Fan for five months, which even threatened to destroy the country. Secondly, chen fan ascended the throne hall. As the emperor of Liang Dynasty, he was forced to drive for Chen Fan himself. The lessons of these two failures completely defeated the emperor of Liang Dynasty. In fact, he became ill after he returned to Daliang. In recent years, I have been struggling with my body. Finally, recently, I couldn''t hold on. I fell ill completely. Therefore, all that emperor Liang had today was given by Chen fan. At this time, chen fan reappeared in front of him. Didn''t the emperor of Liang want to die of anger directly? And this is Chen Fan''s plan to go to Daliang in person, and let the emperor of Liang die first. Chapter 2289 South Shenzhou, Bianjing, Daliang deep palace. The fierce cough was not coming, and the eunuchs and maids who served in the palace were trembling and afraid to lift their heads. Prime Minister Lu Shan and Prince Liang Siqi were waiting in front of the couch, looking at the old Liang emperor with worry. His illness seems to be getting more and more serious, and the whole person''s spirit and spirit have experienced serious depletion. The imperial doctor of the imperial court has repeatedly expressed the hope that Liang Siqi would make preparations as early as possible. The whole beam was covered with a layer of haze, and everyone was worried. When the emperor Liang was still in existence, Daliang was beaten to such a position by Da Chen. If the emperor of Liang really fell down and Liang Siqi succeeded to the throne, how could it survive? In this period of time, all kinds of sounds have been shaking. All people are thinking about their own affairs. Liang Siqi has received a lot of news reports. Many ministers in the imperial court often meet Wang Liang, the garrison general of Dachen who dispatched Daliang in recent days. It''s a signal. A signal that a country will incline! Liang Siqi was angry, but he felt helpless. Now he had no real power in his hands. Although he replaced the emperor of Liang, his real power was still in the hands of the ministers in the imperial court. In the face of such a situation, he is full of ambition, but he can''t put it into practice. "Father, the liquid medicine has been cooked. Drink it while it is hot." Liang Siqi''s voice was hoarse and his expression was full of helplessness. At the moment, he compared with the first time he met chen fan, the whole person to a lot of vicissitudes. It doesn''t look like a young man, but it feels like a man in middle age. It is indeed a test for Liang Siqi to govern such a precarious and riddled country. Maybe he is also a brilliant figure, but compared with Chen fan, he is still thousands of miles away. Chen fan is still forgetting to eat and sleep and racking his brain while dealing with Chen''s internal worries, not to mention Liang Siqi, who is going to face, but is even more difficult than Chen. Lu Shan, the prime minister, slowly lifted the emperor up from his bed, and the two men took medicine together. At this time, the consciousness of emperor Liang was still there, but his face was withered and his eyes were muddy. Fear is the existence of the will to life, continue to adhere to. "Son, I am always on the alert these days. I dream that I have been slaughtered by Chen Fan''s thieves. Tell my father, Daliang is OK?" Weak asked a, Liang Siqi listen to a long time can not speak. "Well It''s because my father was not rational enough to fight against Chen. If I didn''t have that war, why should I be in such a situation now? " When the emperor was young, he was also a dragon and Phoenix among people. Otherwise, he would not be able to rely on his own strength to take advantage of Chen Yi when he was in power. However, it seems that the people who confront chen fan at the same time are doomed to the end of the tragedy. The emperor of the Liang Dynasty was brilliant, but he finally fell in front of Chen fan. Now that he is in his twilight years, his ideals and ambitions have been forgotten. The most worrying thing at the moment is how the girder will continue after his death. Since ancient times, beauties sigh at the end of the day, and heroes are not allowed to see the white head! This should be the biggest sorrow of all the people who claim to be heroes. Once upon a time, the emperor of Liang was also a figure who felt the support of the people, awakened to control the power of the world, and was drunk in the knees of beauties. But now, what he hears in his ear, what he sees in front of him. Only their dissatisfaction with themselves, the worship of the more prosperous and powerful Chen. The emperor was angry in his heart. He asked himself that if he was given enough time and enough opportunities, he would be able to make a comeback and defeat chen fan. It''s just a pity that there is not enough time now! "Qi''er, when I die, you will succeed to the throne as soon as possible. I don''t need to say more about fighting against the minister. I believe you already know it in your mind." "I have only one thing to tell you!" Suddenly he opened his eyes. At this moment, the emperor of Liang seemed to burn his last imperial spirit. He took Liang Siqi''s arm and said, "remember, the first thing after you succeed, kill all your brothers. One can''t stay!" "Especially Sixian, if he does not die, Liang will never be at peace. His threat should be equal to Chen fan!" "Remember, remember!" Sixian in the mouth of emperor Liang, named Liang Sixian, is the younger brother of Liang Siqi. Liang emperor had nine sons. The eldest son died young. Liang Siqi was granted the title of crown prince. And this liang Sixian is the three sons and the most competitive person for Liang Siqi''s throne! Chapter 2290 "Father, I''m..." Liang Siqi seems to be pondering. In his opinion, Liang Sixian is his own younger brother. How can he attack his younger brother? What he did not know was that such an expression fell in the eyes of emperor Liang, which filled him with disappointment. Liang Sixian is a ruthless man who will do anything to achieve his goal. However, in terms of talent and ability, we have to say that it is indeed above Liang Siqi. In fact, Liang Sixian was the best choice when Emperor Liang established the crown prince. However, at that time, the national strength of the Liang Dynasty was booming. What the emperor wanted to choose was an emperor who could govern the country. So he finally chose Liang Siqi, who was more honest and honest. But it just went against my wishes. Who could have thought that the situation of the girder went down sharply and now it has come to such a situation. In troubled times, it is obvious that the cruel emperor is more suitable. But now, the time is running out for the emperor of Liang, and the situation inside and outside the Liang Dynasty is impossible to support the emperor''s change to a crown prince. So he can only ask his son to kill all his brothers so as to ensure the stability of the country! In the eyes of emperor Liang, his descendants were far less important than that of Daliang. This is the country that their family has devoted their whole life to promoting the development of the country. Liang can never go to the end in his hands! "Qi''er, I want your answer!" The voice unconsciously increased a few points, and even accompanied by emotional excitement, Liang Di broke out a series of distance forehead cough! "Cough Cough... " A stream of blood flowed down the corner of his mouth, but the emperor of Liang didn''t care at all, so he looked at Liang Siqi. Liang Siqi frowned and finally opened his mouth. As he was about to respond, an old eunuch outside the palace suddenly reported. "Your Majesty, the prince Chen, Chen The emperor asked to see him... " As soon as this speech was said, everyone was shocked and looked at each other''s eyes. All of them could see that it was incredible from each other''s eyes. Chen fan? Why did he come? "Where is the man?" Liang Siqi asked a question, but who knows in his voice just fell, chen fan''s voice sounded directly outside the hall. "Chen has been waiting outside the hall for a long time!" "Zhiya --" then, chen fan pushed the door directly and walked into the palace of emperor Liang! Emperor Chen went deep into the palace of emperor Daliang. He was like entering the back garden of his own house. No one stopped him. Chen Fan was not informed until he got to the door. What is this? Slap in the face! It is to catch the collar of emperor Liang and slap him in the face with all his strength!! "Chen fan!!! You You The emperor of the Liang Dynasty was so angry that he stood up from his bed. He stretched out his hand and pointed to Chen fan, but he couldn''t say a complete word! At the moment Chen Fan''s side, but also with Wen Yan Wang Liang, and Jia boqian three people. He went deep into the palace of Daliang with such three people. I''m afraid that Chen fan is the only one in the world who can do such a radical thing. "Emperor Liang, pay attention to your words and actions. My majesty is here to see you. Don''t be shameless!" Wang Liang saw the situation and took a step directly. His eyes were directed at the emperor of Liang. His words were sharp to the extreme! He can be said to be one of the people who know Daliang best. He knows that today''s Daliang has no time to look after himself. How can he fight against Da Chen? So now we are not afraid! Wang Liang''s voice dropped, and the atmosphere immediately became tense. Several pairs of eyes looked at each other. From the depths of his eyes, he could see a strong hostility. "Wang Liang, don''t step back!" Chen Fan once again said, "I''ve been here for so long. It seems that I''ve been lax with you. Don''t you remember that when I ascended the throne, the emperor of Liang himself drove for me?" "In this way, we are our own people. Why do you speak out against our own people?" Good guy, chen fan''s words, pointing to mulberry and cursing locust trees and pretending to be confused, are much more powerful than Wang Liang''s words. Hearing this, the emperor''s face suddenly turned red, and his eyes were bloodshot. He shivered and pointed at chen fan, but he didn''t say a word, so he spat out a big mouthful of blood! "Poof!" "Father emperor!" "Your majesty!" Liang Siqi and Lu Shan exclaimed, and quickly stepped forward to help, and the emperor barely controlled his figure. I don''t know why, in spitting out this mouthful of blood, his whole person''s condition seems to be a little better. The complexion is no longer very pale appearance, on the contrary, it has so much ruddy! "Emperor Chen''s coming, I have lost my welcome. Please forgive me!" With the help of Liang Siqi and Lu Shan, the emperor of Liang walked slowly to Chen Fan and said, "I''m very glad that emperor Chen has come to visit in person. I''ll hold a banquet in the moon tower tomorrow night to help Chen.""I don''t know emperor Chen Would you like to have a look? " Chen Fan smelled the speech and said with a smile: "dare not obey your orders?" Chapter 2291 Chen Fan took Wang Liang and they left. After leaving the palace, Jia boqian asked Chen Fan nervously, "Your Majesty, there is no good banquet." Jia boqian has always wondered why chen fan came to Daliang this time with such a secretary of the Ministry of accounts. He is in charge of money and why he should be involved in the diplomatic relations between the two countries? Of course, Jia boqian understood that what Chen fan had done naturally had its own meaning. What he can do is to do his best and do a good job as a minister. There is no good feast. These four words can be said to be the best interpretation of the invitation sent out by Liang Di Chong and Chen fan. Think with knee, now the two countries are in the same boat, as long as there is a chance, the other side will not hesitate to stab the knife in the back. At this time, who believed that emperor Liang said he would invite chen fan to dinner? Therefore, in Jia boqian''s opinion, chen fan''s best plan now should be to stay away from the edge. Why face up? "Bo Qian, the emperor of the Liang Dynasty can really endure. Today''s anger can be raised and suppressed, and he still has a breath. This is not what I want." "Since he wants to have a thorough showdown with me at the party, tomorrow is the time of his death!" The two emperors had their own thoughts. Emperor Liang wanted to find Chen Fan''s trouble on the banquet. Why didn''t Chen Fan take this opportunity to be the last straw to crush the camel? Everything depends on the means of both sides. In this way, chen fan and his party returned to the official post in the most prosperous area of Bianjing. is now around several dozen miles, already covered with Wang Liang''s eye liner, and even the Jinyi Wei people secretly hide. I don''t have to worry about the layout. Chen fan also just came to Bianjing, he took the transmission array, before only let Wang Liang a person to meet. As soon as they met, they hurried into the palace, and Wang Liang, the evil star whose fame has been widely spread in Daliang, was present. Naturally, no one stopped him. After all, everyone knows that Wang Liang''s troops are stationed in all traffic hubs of Daliang. As long as an order is given or news is received that is not good for us, the troops stationed are bound to watch the wind. I''m afraid it won''t take much time at that time, and the girder will be changed. Yes, today''s Dachen, in fact, has the opportunity to bring the girder into his territory at any time. But Chen fan has not started. Since the annexation of southern China is a certainty, why not use this place as a bait to gain greater benefits for yourself? Now chen fan is working hard to turn the whole southern China into his own bait. "What has happened to the girder recently that is worth exploring?" After Chen Fan sat down, he began to ask questions to Wang Liang. The other party will tell chen fan all the things he can''t be sure of. The speed of the whole process is very fast, and Jia boqian is dazzled. He found that Wang Liang and Chen Fan talked about things, he did not understand, so he was more confused in his heart, asked himself to do in the end? After a long time, the conversation between Chen Fan and Wang Liang came to an end, and Chen Fan summoned several key figures stationed in Daliang, which finally ended in the middle of the night. But the obvious thing is over, and there are more important things to follow. Looking at Wang Liang again, chen fan finally asked, "what happened to Liang Sixian recently?" Liang Sixian, the younger brother of Liang Siqi, is said to be the son of the Third Prince of the Liang Dynasty, the son of the emperor who was on guard until his death. At the beginning, Wang Liang casually mentioned this man in front of Chen fan, and Chen fan had already considered it. This time, he said that he was angry with emperor Liang. On the other hand, he also wanted to see Liang Sixian with his own eyes. After all, chen fan thinks that many stories can happen between himself and Liang Sixian. "Your Majesty, Liang Sixian has been acting more and more frequently recently, and he has sent people to see me almost every day." "And the people he sent are different every time. They should have an understanding of their own situation." Nodding in silence, Chen Fan said, "have you seen it?" "No, your majesty, you told me to stretch him a little, so I never saw him." "Not bad!" Chen fan was very satisfied and said: "now this liang Sixian must have got the news of my arrival, so I will continue to drag on until tomorrow''s banquet is over, and I will find a chance to meet him again." Chapter 2292 Chen fan is constantly calculating the Liang emperor and the girder. In the palace of emperor Liang, there was also a targeted discussion on Chen fan. Today''s Liang emperor''s state seems to be really better, even a more able to get out of bed to walk freely, also no longer cough. But Liang Siqi''s expression became more dignified. Because he knew that the emperor of Liang had already entered the situation of returning to light. If he wanted to trust him in the original state, he could still drag on for ten or eight years. After all, Emperor Liang also had the cultivation to protect his body. But now, I''m afraid it''s only a few days. Just like Chen Fan''s appearance, a few words reduced the life span of emperor Liang for ten years. Who can accept the cost? "Father, you''d better take a rest earlier and leave the rest to us?" In Liang Siqi''s voice, there was a sense of sadness, but the emperor did not accept his suggestion at all! "No!" With a wave of his big hand, the emperor stood up directly in a jacket and walked in the hall with his hands on his back. His mind seemed to be experiencing intense thinking! "Qi''er, chen fan''s coming here is to kill me. His purpose has indeed been achieved. I can feel that I don''t have much time!" "But it doesn''t matter!" Suddenly looking back, his eyes were wide open. At this moment, Jiang ran showed a feeling of Madness on the face of emperor Liang. "He wants to be angry with me, but before that, I will let him die too!" He grabbed Liang Siqi''s arm. Liang Di Fei quickly ordered, "arrange someone for love right now. Tomorrow, I will kill chen fan this Liao." "Ha ha Ha ha ha! Chen fan is so big that he doesn''t bring an expert guard to my beam. I can''t do it. You won''t die this time! " After hearing this, Liang Siqi seemed to be pondering. He asked, "but my father, if this Chen Fan died in my Liang, would it have an impact on the follow-up?" "Wang Liang''s troops and horses are still covetous." "We don''t have time to think!" This time the speaker was Lu Shan. He had always been seeking stability, but somehow he stood in the same position as the emperor of Liang. "Your Highness, now we have no ability to delay time" "the old minister thought that Chen Fan''s most powerful skill was his personal skill, but now I know that even Chen Xuanli was less than one tenth of him when it comes to governing the country!" "You see, he is now in a short period of more than a year. He has won the support of the people, stationed troops, opened the imperial examination, and even ended up with the cancer of Chen. He is a noble family." "These actions all show another thing. Chen fan is very thoughtful and ambitious." "As long as he is still in one day, our girder will not have any chance to turn over. On the contrary, if he dies, maybe for a moment and a half, we will be very dangerous, but as long as we can survive this period of time, the harvest will be very great." "Maybe..." After pondering for a while, Lu Shan said, "we still have a chance to turn the tables." Lu Shan''s last words completely moved Liang Siqi. He is too eager to turn under Chen Fan''s claws. So nod your head immediately to show agreement. But on the Liang emperor''s face, inexplicably revealed a touch of excited meaning, as if he was about to die, did not care at all. People are like this, waiting for death, is always the most difficult thing. Once you know you''re sure you''re going to die, there''s nothing to be afraid of. How can a man who is not afraid of death use common sense to measure it? If this is a gamble, the emperor has already bet everything, even his life. He is to continue to fight at the end of his life, vowing to take Chen Fan off his horse! Emperor Liang and Emperor Chen planned everything for the banquet at the moon tower tomorrow night. This is the prelude to the positive wrestling between emperors. At present, the victory or defeat of the two is still between May 5 and may 5, and no one can say that they have 100% confidence to win. Liang emperor occupies the home court advantage, but Chen fan, has the cultivation superiority! Chapter 2293 The moon is like a hook, hanging high in the sky. The stars are hidden, setting off the quiet night sky. Chen fan takes Weng Yan and Wang Liang to the moon tower, where the state banquet is held in Daliang. As long as the banquet is raised to the national level, it is here! As for jabboqian, he did not show up. Chen fan is not going to take Jia boqian to the party because the other party has more important things to do. At the moment, there are few pedestrians in the street. It seems that only the footsteps of Chen Fan and others are reverberating slightly. Far away, a towering building appeared. With cornices and arches, carved beams and painted buildings, you can look straight into the sky when you look up. It seems that if you climb this building, you can go straight to the sky. This building is the moon tower. Chen fan stopped a little, looked up at the moon tower in front of him, and murmured to himself, "this is really a good place to enjoy the moon. The emperor of Liang will really choose where to go." "If your majesty likes, how about building one in my Dachen?" Weng Yan opens his mouth at one side, but Chen Fan shakes his head. "It''s too costly." After that, chen fan took the lead in entering the moon tower. There were two eunuchs standing at the gate. When he saw chen fan, he immediately made a salute. "I''ve met emperor Chen. Please come with me." After that, a eunuch led the way and entered a transmission array. Chen Fan did not hesitate, and walked like a tiger. He reached out and listened to his words and followed Wang Liang''s footsteps. While paying attention to Chen Fan''s movements, he carefully looked at everything around him. The light of the transmission array lights up, including the small eunuch, and a line of four people are instantly transmitted to the top of the moon tower. And here is the place where the banquet will be held. Chen fan, who had just stepped out of the transmission array, frowned and looked back at Weng Yan and Wang Liang. He saw that their expressions were different. Wang Liang said in Chen Fan''s ear: "Your Majesty We... " Chen Fan waved and did not let Wang Liang go on. Turning around and looking at the eunuch beside him, he said gently, "continue to lead the way?" At the moment of stepping on the top of the moon tower, chen fan felt that the array was arranged here, and any accomplishments were suppressed. That is to say, he does not have any advantage of cultivation in the moon building. We are just ordinary people. Then at this time, Liang''s advantage is bound to be infinitely magnified. After all, this is his home court. He has enough time to arrange a net here! Weng Yan and Wang Liang are very nervous. After all, as monks, they are used to mastering the torrent of power in their bodies all the year round. Now they are imprisoned in one move. It is impossible to say that they are not nervous. On the contrary, chen fan''s state is much more natural. In his whole life, he has experienced a lot of dangerous situations, and he has already reached the point where he is not afraid to deal with changes. Even if he knew that the emperor of Liang had a killing heart for himself and arranged an array to suppress cultivation, chen fan didn''t care. Because he knows that the real test of today''s banquet is not cultivation, but politics! It was the icing on the cake for all his accomplishments, but even if he didn''t, chen fan was confident and no one touched him. Chen fan is not a stupid boy full of blood. At his present stage, he has already known what he can do and what he can''t do. Is he afraid of death? On the contrary, chen fan is afraid! He had never been so afraid of death as he is now. Behind chen fan, there are millions of Li people who are loyal to him, his mother, his lover, and even the expectation of the whole eastern Shenzhou and the thirteen deserts. With so many people or expressions of worship or hope, chen fan, in any case, can not die. So why did he come to the party, which was obviously an attempt? He Still have confidence! Swaggering, one of the first people into the main hall of the moon tower, at this time the hall is singing and dancing, very lively. Many singers in gauze and graceful dances are sparing no effort to show the beauty of their dance. More musicians are kneeling in two rows, playing fresh and elegant music. This is supposed to be a very pleasant talk, but it''s a pity. The whole hall is filled with a sense of killing at the moment! Chapter 2294 The emperor of the Liang Dynasty was sitting at the top of the table, while the prince Liang Siqi was sitting with him. On the right was the Prime Minister of Daliang, Lu Shan. Only these three people were present at the banquet. In addition, they were the singers who danced in the center of the hall and the musicians kneeling on both sides. Chen Fan''s eyes swept around and stayed for a moment behind the huge pillars in the hall, and a smile burst out from the corners of his mouth. He was so smiling to welcome up, across a long distance he said to the emperor of Liang: "the emperor of Liang has prepared so much for me. It''s really hard." Emperor Liang didn''t seem to recognize the teasing meaning in Chen Fan''s words. He nodded with a smile: "if Chen Di is happy, if he is happy, if he is happy, I like to see people happy." "Come on, please sit down!" Send someone to arrange Chen Fan in the second position on the lower left, and let Chen Fan shoot after Liang Siqi. Seeing this, Wang Liang''s face flashed with anger, and he immediately wanted to come forward with a theory. However, chen fan didn''t care at all. He sat cross legged in the second lower left position, without any discomfort on his face. Instead, he began to look at the clothes and expressions of emperor Liang and others. Today''s emperor Liang stretched out his hand to dress up. On top of his white dress, he Embroidered Brocade and Youlong with gold thread. He wore a white jade crown. His face was ruddy and his voice was full of air. Where was there any sense of gossamer when he met yesterday. At the moment, the emperor''s face was flat, as if he didn''t care about what was going to happen. In contrast, Liang Siqi and Lu Shan were a little nervous. After all, they had many contacts, and they had a deep understanding of what kind of character Chen Fan was. Looking back on the first time we met, chen fan was still just a deacon of Honglu Temple who was unimportant in the great Chen Dynasty. Even the Minister of the temple was not. At that time, Liang Siqi thought that he could easily crush him to death. But it was such a weak chen fan that, with his own strength, persuaded the Liang who was determined to fight against Chen at that time and gave up his plan to send troops. If it wasn''t for the existence of Chen fan, it might be like whether there is a big Chen today. After the second meeting, everything changed dramatically. The army of the Liang Dynasty, which once boasted its power and did not put the world in the eye, did not sweep the Six Harmonies and eight wastelands and wipe out the whole world in the expectation of the emperor. Instead, he was defeated by Chen Fan''s black army. Even in that war, chen fan, as the soul of the black army, did not appear at all. That war consumed the national strength accumulated by Daliang for many years, broke up the spirit of the army, and made the emperor of Liang have to accept the humiliating Alliance under the city! At the ceremony of Chen Fan''s accession to the throne, he personally drove for him. In the end, chen fan won the admiration and respect of all the people in the world. However, the emperor of Liang was depressed after his return to China, and soon became seriously ill. Now he is about to die. It can be said that the name of Chen fan is Daliang, even the nightmare of the whole southern China. He is like a mountain, lying in front of southern China, and he can''t climb it all his life. Now, this is the third time I have met chen fan. Everyone can feel the change of Chen Fan in recent years. The mountain seems to be even higher. Now it seems that there is only one possibility to cross the mountain, that is to see him with his own eyes and die in front of himself. With so many expectations and complexities hidden in their hearts, how can Liang Siqi and Lu Shan not be nervous? At this moment, they can only place all their hopes on the emperor Liang. They hope that he has made all the preparations. They hope that he can really kill chen fan and leave him in the moon tower! However, Liang Siqi was not sure about Chen Fan''s fear over the years. Everyone knows that there is no good banquet. Why does Chen Fan want to attend? Is he really fearless and not afraid at all? Liang Siqi couldn''t get the answer because Chen Fan was so sophisticated. From the beginning to the present, he has always had a smiling face, which is sincere, but does not reveal any useful information. Can only say, this is probably the most hypocritical smile in the world. Chapter 2295 "To tell you the truth, the arrival of emperor Chen, I didn''t expect that you and I would like to drink this cup to celebrate the first sitting and drinking banquet!" The emperor of the Liang Dynasty held up his glass and saluted chen fan. Chen fan also raised his glass without hesitation, with a calm expression. Weng Yan, who is waiting beside him, seems to be pondering, but he gets Chen Fan''s expression. Chen fan knows what the other party is worried about. It''s just that the wine is poisonous. But in fact, with Chen Fan''s current cultivation, there are no poisons that can hurt him in the world, but they are absolutely rare. Although today''s Chen Fanxiu is suppressed, it is not scattered, so why is he afraid to drink this cup of wine? Besides, chen fan absolutely did not believe that in such a short period of time, Emperor Liang had time to collect poisons that could poison the top of the imperial realm. Therefore, he is fearless! The spirit wine in the glass is directly drunk. It is pungent and pungent at the entrance. It is like a fire that burns directly from the throat to the stomach. The emperor of the Liang Dynasty also drank the wine in his hands, and saw Chen Fan''s calm and self-conscious solemnity in the bottom of his heart. "Emperor Chen knows that the moon tower is the tallest building in my girder. Standing here, you can enjoy the most beautiful moonlight without any distractions, but it''s a pity that tonight is the waning moon." Let Liang Siqi fill his own again. The emperor continued to say to Chen Fan: "the waning moon, I don''t like it. What I like is the full moon, because it can dispel the darkness, make the haze nowhere to hide, and let the curfews show up!" "And then..." The corner of his mouth curled up and showed an expression that looked like a smile. The emperor of Liang finally said, "kill the curfew!" The atmosphere in the hall began to change. Everyone can clearly feel that the situation seems to have changed. The real wrestling begins at this moment! Chen fan, still motionless as a mountain, said lightly: "I and the emperor of Liang are on the contrary, I, like the moon!" "Emperor Liang, is the moon like a machete? If I can take it off, can I easily cut off the heads of all people?" Once this is said, the murderous spirit is wanton! "Ding..." All of a sudden, there was a piercing sound from the music players, which was obviously deterred by Chen Fan''s murderous spirit and affected their performance. "Bold!" The emperor of Liang suddenly drank: "how dare you behave so badly in front of me, come on, drag out the eight pieces!" Outside the hall, immediately armed guards in armour came and dragged away the musician who had made a mistake. But at the moment, everyone knows that Liang Di''s words are actually referring to mulberry trees and cursing locust trees. It is obviously what Chen Fan said. Chen Fan didn''t care, chuckled and continued: "sorry, Emperor Liang. I made a mistake before." "The waning moon is like a knife. It should be the enemy''s head that is cut off. Are you my enemy, Emperor liang?" "Even if it depends on the definition of the enemy by Emperor Chen?" The emperor of the Liang Dynasty immediately responded: "in my opinion, the curfews in front of me are the enemy!" "Yes Chen Fan nodded slightly: "this is to think of going together with me!" "Hey hey, but don''t worry about it. Chen asked himself that he didn''t have the ability to take down taiyinxing as the sword in his hand, but he just killed several enemies. Why taiyinxing?" "Chen asked himself that he still had some strength. I think he should be able to cope with the prying eyes of many people with bad intentions." Between Chen Fan and the emperor Liang this time, it seems to be ordinary, but in fact, the undercurrent surging, murderous. Everyone is waiting for each other''s flaw, wants to hit the fatal. But these two people are also standing at the peak of Kyushu mainland. Maybe there are some differences in the details, but in fact, they are not equal to each other in terms of ability and skill. Therefore, each of them won the first battle. "My father and my ministers have always admired the emperor Chen very much. This time I attended the banquet, I specially prepared a sword dance for the emperor Chen. I wonder if I can make it into a grand hall?" Seeing the atmosphere fall into silence, Liang Siqi finally opened his mouth. But this speech, Weng Yan and Wang Liang''s eyes suddenly changed! Sword dance! In this case, is it not clear that the mind has a plan? But before they could object, chen fan took over the topic: "Oh, really? I''m afraid it will be worthwhile to watch Prince Liang dance the sword with my own eyes. " "But Prince Liang''s sword dance seems more beautiful, but there is not enough killing. I''d better let Wang Qing of mine come on stage. How about you dance together?" After that, chen fan threw the question to the emperor of Liang: "what do you think of emperor liang?" Chapter 2296 Liang Siqi first proposed the sword dance. Now Chen Fan proposes to let Wang Liang play as well. There is nothing wrong with this remark. Even the emperor of Liang could only nod his head. In fact, Liang Siqi''s sword dance was not a killing move prepared by the emperor. He just wanted to see how chen fan should choose in the face of such a situation. Is it fear in the heart, and then directly affirm the rejection, or force the big, simply ignore, Liang Siqi''s sword dance? Emperor Liang had a way to deal with these two choices. If it is the former, he will naturally ridicule it to vent his hatred. If it is the latter, he will let Liang Siqi seize this opportunity and directly kill chen fan. What the Emperor didn''t expect was that Chen Fan didn''t choose before and after. Instead, he did it in the opposite way. Sending Wang Liang, on the one hand, can hold back Liang Siqi, on the other hand, he will not fall into the trap of the emperor of Liang. It can be said that this is the most perfect choice, and it can easily resolve a crisis! In fact, if this method had been changed to another occasion, Emperor Liang could have come up with it. But what he was most reluctant to do was that emperor Liang did not believe that he could make such a right choice in such a short time. As you know, as soon as Liang Siqi''s voice fell, chen fan had already opened his mouth, and even took less than a breath to consider. In such a short period of time, chen fan was able to make the most favorable choice for himself, which was beyond the reach of emperor Liang. The emperor of Liang never chose to ignore this point. On the contrary, the stronger Chen Fan showed, the more serious his killing heart was today! "Qi''er, then you should accompany General Wang to fight a few moves." With the opening of the emperor, two eunuchs immediately put on a wooden sword. Although it is a wooden sword, if you want to kill people, you can also splash blood on the spot! When Wang Liangyi heard that he was going to play, he immediately breathed a sigh of relief. In his opinion, even if he lost his life, he should ensure the safety of Chen fan. However, Liang Siqi was a little pondering. He didn''t expect chen fan to make such a choice. For a while, he couldn''t turn around. Soon two people began to dance swords at the same time, you come and I go, the singer and musician on the hall all retreat. In fact, it''s a sword dance, but it''s just a different kind of competition. One is the prince of Daliang, the other is the youngest military servant of Dachen, and he also leads troops to garrison in Daliang. Who can study sword dancing in such an identity? So, it''s just a competition that doesn''t rely on cultivation, and it''s just a competition of swordsmanship. But since then, Liang Siqi has suffered a great loss. Wang Liang''s methods were honed by several battles on the battlefield. How can ordinary people fight against it? Soon Liang Siqi fell into absolute inferiority. At this time, chen fan still shook his head from time to time and commented with the emperor of Liang, which made Liang Siqi more angry. "Prince Liang''s sword has no momentum. I''m afraid he can''t resist." "No, it''s not right. Although this sword technique is fierce, it can''t be used at this time. Isn''t it a feeding move?" "Wang Liang, what you are facing is Prince Liang. You should give in appropriately, and don''t damage my image of Dachen!" Sentence by sentence, like a sharp knife, pierced deeply into Liang Siqi''s heart. For a long time, his pent up anger finally broke out. He didn''t hide from Wang Liang''s stab at all. He even held up his sword and rushed to Chen fan! This scene happened too quickly, and Wang Liang was extremely frightened. Because of the standing position, Liang Siqi was in front of him, so Wang Liang could not go to rescue Chen Fan in time. So he chose the curve to save the country, two legs, a kick, the whole body up, straight to the emperor Liang! All this is said to be slow, actually happened in the moment of the electric light flint. When Chen fan saw Liang Siqi''s sword stabbing at him, he didn''t avoid it at all. He even drank wine with great interest. The emperor of Liang was not so calm. He fell back involuntarily. His first choice was to avoid Wang Liang''s sword! The situation suddenly turned into a situation that everyone had never expected. Chapter 2297 In the hall of the moon tower, time seems to be in stagnation. Countless singers and musicians shivered on one side and did not dare to look up. Liang Siqi and Wang Liang kept looking at each other''s movements one after another. The wooden sword in their hands pointed directly at chen fan and Liang di. At this time, as long as two people make efforts, the whole Kyushu mainland will break out a terrifying disaster. But at this moment, no one really dare to hand. Because they can''t bear the charge of regicide. Emperor Liang was a little nervous and his chest was fluctuating. It seems that the sword in Wang Liang''s hand was very stressful for him. But in contrast, chen fan''s state is much better. Instead of having any effect on him, the sword hanging neck is pouring and drinking himself. Put down the glass easily, chen fan shakes his head and breaks the silence at the moment. "What a pity, what a pity..." Looking up at Liang Siqi, chen fan showed a smile: "if your sword grows two inches longer, I''m afraid it will kill me." "Or if you can be more firm, you can get rid of the enemy!" "Why should I be frightened by my general Wang?" "Do you know that if you miss this chance to kill me, you will never have room to turn over!" Chen Fan''s self-confidence in this statement, even in the face of Liang Siqi, who may be killed at any time, still has no half a look of fear on his face. He even said, "in fact, you still have a chance. As long as you can make sure that your sword is faster than Wang Liang''s, it''s as easy to kill me as you can." "Just..." The smile of the corner of the mouth is more and more thick, the self-confidence on Chen Fan''s face at this moment makes anyone look down with shame. "Dare you?" Just three words, caught Liang Siqi''s weakness. He dare not! At this moment, if he has a little rash, then his father is bound to die. At that time, East China and South China will lose their emperors at the same time, but how about this? In the competition of hard power, it is still a big gap. What he wants today is Chen Fan''s death and Liang Dihuo. Relying on this gap, he can catch up with Da Chen in an unlimited period of time in the future. Because only in this way can we exchange a ray of vitality for the beam at this moment. If one''s own life for another, the final result is no different. The beam will still be transformed into the dust of history under the iron hoof of Da Chen! "Qi''er, don''t be rash. Don''t retreat!" The emperor of Liang quickly digested Chen Fan''s words. He also knew how wrong it was to ask Liang Siqi to kill chen fan, so he soon wanted to resolve it. Liang Siqi heard the speech, gritted his teeth and took back the sword with hatred. On the other side, Wang Liang was also inspired by Chen Fan and returned to Chen fan. At this time, chen fan once again raised a glass of wine and said to Emperor Liang: "I like this sword dance very much. The emperor of Liang has taken great pains." "Where and where It''s just a special program to welcome Chen Di. Don''t worry about it. There''s follow-up! " Because the reaction of the moment before lost to Chen fan, the emperor of Liang was extremely unbalanced at the moment, and he had to find his face when he found the opportunity. But who is Chen fan? When he heard that this was obviously a threat from a defiant, he did not care at all. "Oh, yes? I''m looking forward to what will happen next. " At last, the atmosphere of fierce tension gradually dissipated, and the singer and musician kneeling on one side could finally breathe a breath. But they don''t know that it''s just the beginning. More stressful things are still ahead! Although Chen Fan and Liang Di seem to be pushing each other''s cups for cups, in fact, they both have their own thoughts. Emperor Liang looked out of the hall from time to time, and his eyes would unconsciously communicate with Liang Siqi and Lu Shan. Fear is a fool can see, the other side seems to play their last card. On Chen Fan''s side, a jade slip hidden in his sleeve was crushed by him. Then, while drinking, he nodded at Wang Liang. Between the monarch and the minister, only with a look, they understand the other side''s mind. As the emperors of the two sides began to make some behind the means, it seems to indicate that the high court of this banquet is coming. Chapter 2298 "Come and come, Emperor Chen must drink this cup with me. You and I are happy together." On the banquet, the emperor of Liang still seemed to greet Chen Fan warmly. After they touched a glass of wine in the air, the emperor also pretended to be moved and said, "in fact, I have always admired Chen Di." "How did you control such a large empire in such a short time?" "If there are enemies who obstruct them and obstruct them secretly, what will emperor Chen do?" Chen Fan seems to have understood the meaning of the emperor Liang. He looks at each other calmly and says, "in fact, all along, the rumors about me in Kyushu are too fantastic." "I''m just an ordinary person. Maybe I have some luck to get to where I am today." "But since emperor Liang is interested in asking questions, it happens that your question is exactly what I have learned. So I will teach my skills." He leaned forward a little, but his luck could not help but lower it. Chen Fan said one word at a time: "for those who dare to block me and block Chen''s progress, I have a choice!" "Kill! " all of a sudden, the bright moon tower was once again shrouded in murder, and the singers and musicians who were just able to breathe out were nervous again. But at this time, the emperor of Liang was more and more popular, and the whole speech was very fast! "Then I would like to ask, if a man waves his troops into Chendu and forces the emperor Chen to sign the most humiliating Alliance under the city." "I want you to drive for him on the grand ceremony of his accession to the throne, and even arrange troops to garrison you at Dachen!" "How should emperor Chen deal with such an enemy?" Atmosphere, unprecedented solidification. Wen Yan, who has been standing behind chen fan, has two hands tied together in the wide sleeve robe. Obviously very nervous. Wang Liang is the whole person meal, even the breath seems to be stagnant. At this moment, the eyes of emperor Liang, Liang Siqi and Lu Shan were all staring at chen fan and other three people. Waiting for that sentence to take the heart out of Chen Fan''s mouth. This remark of the emperor of the Liang Dynasty is obviously alluding to Da Chen and Chen fan. If Chen fan still said he wanted to kill him at this time, it would be tantamount to giving the emperor of Liang an opportunity to send someone to kill him on the spot. But if he said he would not kill him, chen fan would hit himself in the face! It should be noted that every emperor has a golden tongue and a strict constitution. What he says is a firm decision and can not be regretted. Today, Chen fanneng can revise his speech in order to live, and in the future he can do more radical things in order to live. It will even have a very strong impact on the heart of Taoism and the spirit of the emperor. Because every emperor can''t tolerate any failure. Failure means death! The emperor of the Liang Dynasty was obviously prepared, so he guided chen fan to say what he said just now. This may be the first time that the bright moon tower banquet has really revealed its murderous opportunity! So in such a situation that both ends have been sealed off by the emperor of Liang, how should Chen Fan answer? He''s laughing at the moment. For Chen fan, the problem is not difficult. Even if he was the emperor of the Liang Dynasty, I''m afraid he would make the same choice. "Kill!" Or kill! No matter what intrigue you have, there is no good banquet. Chen fan has always respected his heart and never wavered. One for another, revenge not overnight, this has always been Chen Fan''s most real choice. So why did he say that against his heart? After getting Chen Fan''s one word answer, Liang Di finally laughed. While playing with the glass glass in his hand, he murmured to himself: "originally I haven''t made up my mind. This time, I''m afraid I have to thank the emperor Chen for his final determination." "Then we See you next life "Pa!" Incomparably gloomy voice falls, Liang Di directly broke the glass wine cup in his hand. The clear and crisp voice reverberated in the whole moon tower, and the splashing debris even cut the face of one of the singers. But at this moment, no one is paying attention to the unfortunate singer. Countless to the eyes, all gathered on Chen Fan and Liang emperor. "Boom..." A series of footfalls were heard in an instant, and then a group of 100 soldiers, armed with fierce armor and shining weapons, entered the main hall of the moon tower. Target chen fan! It''s a close call! Chapter 2299 When things get to this point, everyone knows it''s hard to get around it. Chen fan and the emperor of Liang have completely torn face. Today, I''m afraid someone must leave their lives! However, chen fan does not think that the person who left his life must be himself. Looking at a pair of guards of 100 people, he even drank a glass of wine with interest. Then he said, "thank you for the love of the emperor Liang. Under the situation that these accomplishments were suppressed, you even arranged for 100 people to take my life. I''m very happy." Chen Fan''s calmness was beyond the expectation of the emperor. In his opinion, there are only two kinds of people who can keep calm in the face of the situation that their lives are always in the hands of others. One is fearless, the other is a fool. Chen fan is obviously not a fool. What does that mean? He has no fear! "Why, Emperor Chen seems not afraid. Do you think I dare not kill you?" Chen Fan nodded his head seriously, rose directly from his seat and swaggered to the center of the hall. In the whole process, the hundred guards immediately dispersed and surrounded chen fan, and the shining weapons directly locked him in. Ensure that as long as Chen fan has a slight change, there will be a blood spatter on the spot. "No one knows me better than emperor Liang. Indeed, I think you dare not move me!" "Joke!" The emperor of Liang sneered: "Chen fan, you are now the flesh of the cutting board. If you want to kill or cut, it''s all in my mind. Where do you come from? Dare you talk to me like this!" At this moment, the Liang emperor showed a relaxed state, but in fact, it was not really relaxed. Deep down in his heart, he was still a little nervous. If not, he would not talk to Chen fan all the time. He would have sent someone to chop chen fan into meat paste. This is not to say that the emperor was cowardly and gave up a good opportunity. In fact, the emperor of Liang should be the most wanted person in the whole Kyushu mainland to die. But this is not in my mind. Is it said that Chen fan behind the preparation of what means not, in case it is true, then steal chicken not into the erosion of rice, is not everything over? It was with such an idea that Liang Di did not dare to act rashly. Since then, chen fan''s goal has been achieved. With his hands on his back, he looked at emperor Liang impolitely. "Didn''t emperor Liang really think that I didn''t prepare for your banquet at all. I said you didn''t dare to kill me, but you didn''t dare!" "Now I stand here. If you dare to move, you can take my life at any time." After that, chen fan even closed his eyes and seemed to have entrusted his life to the emperor of Liang. But since then, it has become more elusive. Chen Fan didn''t give people a chance to figure it out. He closed his eyes for a while. After feeling that the emperor had not ordered, his eyes opened again. He shook his head and said, "as I said before, I gave up this opportunity. If you want to start again, it will be difficult." Then, pointing to Wang Liang beside him, Chen Fan said, "today I am dead. At most, Chen will change an emperor. But what I left behind and the growing national strength will not disappear!" "On the contrary, our subjects in Eastern Shenzhou will unite as one and unite as one because of my death. The emperor of Liang also heard the word" mourning the army must win? " "Also, don''t forget that I''ve been heavily guarded in southern China for a long time. If you kill me with your front foot, the whole beam of your back foot will fall into the fire of war. If you don''t believe me, you can try it!" Chen Fan closed his eyes again, but the emperor of Liang did it. But the other side, still did not dare to speak. Chen Fan disdained to send out a sneer, he did not have any hidden laughter meaning, the expression of incomparable disdain, deeply hurt the heart of emperor Liang. He found himself afraid. It''s true that under the circumstances that Chen Fan could be killed at any time and there was no place for him to die, the Emperor himself was afraid first. After that, chen fan needs his life at any time? Beam, still can not hold! In this case, how should he choose? But if Chen fan is not killed, the girder will be destroyed, but everything is a matter of time. This is also a multiple choice question that has been blocked on both sides. It''s just that the former author was Emperor Liang. Now Change to Chen fan! Chapter 2300 "Including Prince Liang''s time, Emperor Liang, you had three opportunities to take my life, but you didn''t take it well. To tell you the truth, you disappointed me." Shaking his head and disgruntled face, chen fan pushed aside a guard in front of him and sat back to his seat. It seems that the murderous opportunity on the main hall is exposed, which has no influence on himself. "Since emperor Liang doesn''t want to kill him, please go on with the banquet. I have arranged a special program for you." He is still pouring and drinking from himself. I have to say that Chen Fan''s exasperating nature is that he has really practiced to the point of perfection. Sometimes just a simple sentence, a few actions, can make people vomit blood. Especially in the case of emperor Liang. Originally thought that he was in a position to win, but he was forced to a dead end by Chen fan. He could not get rid of his anger. This even made Liang Di doubt himself. "Can I really not compare with this shaft?" Once the emperor began to doubt himself, it proved that the trend was gone, because the emperor, the most important thing is self-confidence. Even if our national strength is not as good as others'' and our accomplishments are not as good as those of others, we should have the consciousness of being the son of heaven and be confident that we must be the strongest. Unfortunately, chen fan''s backhand is too difficult, directly forced the Liang emperor to a dead end. The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. At the same time, he was unable to solve the situation in front of him. He could only let his anger accumulate in the bottom of his heart, and then, he would continue to erode the body that had been shining back! "Poof!" Emperor Liang suddenly felt a sweet throat, and then he spat out a mouthful of blood. "Your majesty!" "Father emperor!" Liang Siqi and Lu Shan exclaimed and rushed to meet them. However, they found that it was a false alarm. The emperor of the Liang Dynasty was not directly angry to death. But this state is also very bad, before the Liang emperor can return to light, even with normal people, is relying on this mouth of blood essence in support. is all right now, and Chen Fanzhi''s breath is coming out, and the essence of supporting life is rapidly passing away. At this moment, it seems to be able to see the emperor care about the speed of aging visible to the naked eye. Originally ruddy cheeks began to turn pale, and then began to appear wrinkles. Within a few breaths, Emperor Liang was not even old enough. He is hundreds of years old. At the end of this life, the wrinkles covered by the past years begin to emerge. "Nothing Nothing, I You can keep going The emperor knew that he must not die at this moment, otherwise all his efforts would fail. So he''s still holding on. But it''s a pity, as Chen Fan said, after giving up three opportunities, Emperor Liang had no hope. "Bao --" a eunuch''s shrill voice came from outside the hall. Without even waiting for a response, he quickly said, "Your Majesty, the third prince, the third prince, he..." "Father, the child has received a report that someone is going to poison you!" Before the eunuch finished speaking, the gate of the main hall of the moon tower was directly kicked open. Then a man with a soft face, sunken eyes and armor appeared in front of everyone. This person is Liang Siqi''s younger brother, the Third Prince of Daliang, Liang Sixian! At this moment, Liang Sixian is still following Jia boqian! He didn''t come to the party because chen fan had more important tasks for him. Go ahead and unite with Liang Sixian to force the palace!! Jia boqian was originally a businessman. He had a lot of research on the way of speaking. Chen Fan was confident that in addition to himself, only Jia boqian could persuade Liang Sixian. This is the purpose of his bringing Jia boqian here! Now, Jia boqian has completed Chen Fan''s request, and Liang Sixian''s ambition has been magnified, and then he can''t restrain it. He comes here with his people to force the palace. Originally, he even despaired that he could not inherit the throne. However, Jia boqian said that Chen Fan was willing to support him as emperor. From then on, the two countries formed an alliance. Even to show his sincerity, chen fan was willing to withdraw the troops stationed in Daliang after Liang Sixian became emperor. Who can refuse? That''s the emperor waving. In particular, Liang Sixian, who regards power as his life, should seize the opportunity! Chapter 2301 When Liang Sixian came to the moon tower, he didn''t say hello to the emperor first. Instead, he gave chen fan a long body salute. "Liang Sixian, the Third Prince of Daliang, has met the emperor Chen!" In this sentence, the angry emperor of Liang once again spat out blood: "the son of adversity Adversity!!! You You... " The emperor of the Liang Dynasty was speechless. The whole person was panting for breath, his face was becoming more and more haggard, and the whole person was getting closer and closer to death. But the emperor of Liang can''t say, Chen fanneng! He looked at Liang Sixian with a smile and asked, "well, this third prince, you just said that someone would poison the emperor of Liang. Who is this man?" Liang Sixian pointed to Liang Siqi and cried out: "it''s Liang Siqi, my prince of Daliang!" "Rebellious son, nonsense, don''t give me back!" The emperor of Liang, who barely recovered his breath, could finally say a complete sentence, but Liang Sixian didn''t care at all. "Father, you are old and stupid. Liang Siqi has been the crown prince for too long, and he can''t sit still. Do you think he has been loyal to you all the time? Today, you have been poisoned by him in your wine!" In the face of such slander, Liang Siqi also stood up and retorted in a loud voice: "third brother, don''t make any more mischief. I never poisoned my father''s wine, and give me evidence!" "You need evidence. OK, I''ll give it to you!" "Come on Liang Sixian a big drink, out of the hall immediately have his men rushed in, a moment will the whole moon tower firmly under control. At this moment, the moon tower has been completely controlled by Liang Sixian''s people. Here, what he wants to say is what he wants to say! He walked slowly to the top of the Liang emperor''s work. He took out a small paper bag from his arms. After opening it, there was a black powder inside. Then he poured it into the glass of emperor Liang in front of all the people. "This is my evidence. Liang Siqi should be beheaded if he intends to murder his majesty. Come on, take it for me!" In a flash, countless people swarmed in and directly controlled Liang Siqi and Lu Shan. The emperor of Liang, seeing this situation, coughed blood in his mouth, stretched out his hand and pointed to Liang Sixian with trembling hands and said, "you, you son of a bitch In the beginning, I should have killed you Then, the emperor of Liang died. A generation of emperors, standing at the peak of Kyushu, was so angry by his son. I have to say, it''s ironic. After the death of the emperor, Liang Sixian directly ordered the killing. In the hall of Mingyue tower, there are hundreds of guards and countless singers and musicians who are slaughtered directly by Liang Sixian! All of a sudden, the head rolled down and blood began to spray, and the whole hall was surrounded by a pungent bloody air. Weng Yan, Wang Liang and even Jia boqian frowned unconsciously. They look at chen fan, their expression is very puzzled. This liang Sixian is definitely a evil star. Chen fan doesn''t understand why he should put such a personal figure on the stage. Will it do any good to Chen? Chen fan, on the contrary, is still full of calm color and has no doubt about his choice. Because he had already expected what would happen today. It''s true that Liang Sixian was Emperor. In fact, it was more difficult for him than liang Siqi. After all, no one wants such a cruel and bloodthirsty enemy. But the problem is that everything has its advantages and disadvantages. Is Chen fan the kind of person who can only see the immediate interests, but not think about the things behind him? Everything is in his plan. Including Liang Sixian, his appearance is just a small piece of Chen Fan''s big chess. And Abandoned son! The next game of chess depends on how Chen Fan plays it! "Congratulations to the third prince for cleaning up the party in one fell swoop. Next, we should prepare how to ascend the throne." Chen Fan got up slowly and avoided a rolling head at his feet and said with a smile. Liang Sixian also nodded with a smile: "thank the emperor Chen for his help. I promise that the covenant between DA Chen and Daliang will last forever." "Oh, no, No Chen Fan suddenly shook his head and retorted: "now, you should call yourself me." "Ha ha ha ha, Emperor Chen is right. I promise you!" With Liang Sixian''s wild laughter, chen fan and others left. But before leaving, chen fan''s corner of the eye clear attention, Liang Sixian in looking at himself, that can not hide the evil! With a smile, chen fan didn''t care. From ancient times to the present, who has seen the people who are bitten back by chess pieces? Chapter 2302 Liang Siqi''s conspiracy to poison the emperor spread throughout the streets of Daliang the next day. For a moment, the prince''s highness became a street mouse, and everyone yelled at him. Even with the virtuous Prime Minister Lu Shan, they were put on the charge of being a disorderly minister and a thief and bewitching the crown prince. Today, they will be interrogated and beheaded together with Liang Siqi. Liang Sixian has already controlled the situation in the court with his lightning speed. In fact, there are many people who have fallen on him secretly. In addition, although the matter of Liang Siqi can be seen to be slandered, it has been spread, which proves that this matter is a foregone conclusion. It is not allowed to overturn at all. Therefore, many ministers can only reluctantly accept this fact and recommend Liang Sixian to the throne. Everything is going on in an orderly way. Early this morning, countless people gathered on the campus of the capital. They are waiting for the moment when Liang Siqi and Lushan fall to the ground. Who could have thought that the man who was still high yesterday has become a prisoner today, and his life and death are just like the smoke and cloud of the past. Chen Fan originally planned to leave today, but when he heard that Liang Siqi and Lu Shan were about to be killed in the school field, he still chose to go and have a look. So slowly came to Lu Shan. At this moment, the other party was really trapped, and his clothes were scorched and his hair was disordered. He could not see his once graceful appearance. "You have achieved your goal. You have released a wild animal by yourself. What else are you doing here?" Unlike Liang Siqi, who seems to be appointed without saying a word, Lu Shan is still heroic. Chen Fan slowly opened his mouth and said, "I want to send you an invitation. If you agree to assist me, you can not die today." "Bah, I, Lu Shan, will not let you go even if I am a ghost. Chen fan, you can wait for the day when you die and Chen destroys the country." "You don''t know what you have released. He has a bone in his head. He can betray your majesty today, and he can betray you in the future. Chen fan, you are absolutely wrong in this move." Compared with Lu Shan''s impassioned enthusiasm, chen fan is still deep. "Lu Shan, do you remember when I first met you, I was just a small deacon of Honglu temple, but in the end I was able to force you to give up the fight against Da Chen?" Chen Fan talks in a frank way and looks at Lu Shan with regret. "That''s because I know that politics never divides right from wrong, and there are only exchange of interests over and over again, which always seems calm and unbroken, but in fact, it is a contest behind the surging undercurrent." "It''s a pity that although you are a virtuous Minister of a generation, you only know how to govern the country and not understand politics. Such a person will not go far in the officialdom." After that, chen fan patted Lu Shan on the shoulder and opened his mouth and said, "since you have made a decision, then let''s bury it with your beam." Chen fan turns to go, but who knows at this time, Liang Siqi, who has been silent, suddenly opens his mouth. "Wait!" "Oh? What''s the matter with the prince Chen Fan looked back at Liang Siqi and saw that the other side bit his lips and pondered for a long time before he said, "today we are defeated by you. It is our poor strength and we can''t blame others!" "Chen fan, I just hope you can promise me that you will kill Liang Sixian for me in the future. It is he who has personally cut off my Daliang mountains and rivers!" Chen Fan nodded seriously: "I promise you, this matter, will come true in the near future, you can close your eyes." Contact with Liang Siqi and Lu Shan''s communication, chen fan finally left with people. At the same time, chen fan also ordered Wang Liang to withdraw all troops stationed in Daliang. In this regard, all people are confused, do not understand why Chen Fan paid such a high price. You know, in the Liang Dynasty, chen fan had already made a good national policy before he ascended the throne. He wanted to take this opportunity to contain the figures of Da Zhou and Da Jin. So why did Chen Fan give up this idea at the moment and give the whole girder to Liang Sixian. Isn''t this a decision to let the enemy make big decisions? In this regard, chen fan has a different idea from everyone else. Chapter 2303 A month has passed since Chen Fan returned home. On that day, Gongsun Jie, the Minister of Honglu temple, remonstrated that Liang Sixian on the other side of the beam had successfully ascended the throne. This topic immediately caused waves at the court meeting. Since Chen Fan returned to China, chaotang did not understand his decision to support Liang Sixian as emperor. After all, in the eyes of anyone, Liang Siqi, the original Prince of the Liang Dynasty, is an absolute peace maker. Being honest and gentle, such an emperor can''t survive well in troubled times. Therefore, it is an excellent thing for Chen to be emperor. However, Liang Sixian was mean and ungrateful, militaristic and headstrong. Although such a person was full of shortcomings. But it has to be said that it can be called the hero in troubled times! Isn''t Chen Fan helping himself out with a difficult opponent? How could he have done such a stupid thing? Chen fan had been too lazy to respond to such arguments. He also thought that the court needed to argue, otherwise it would be stagnant and gloomy. However, at this time, after Liang Sixian''s act of becoming emperor, chen fan thought it was necessary to talk about it in vain. Otherwise, it is afraid that there will be some misunderstanding between the monarch and his subjects. "In your opinion, when have I ever done such a thing as lifting a stone and smashing my own foot?" Chen Fan''s one sentence, all people were asked. In fact, chen fan is definitely one of the most intelligent people in the world. This wisdom is not simply wisdom, but also shocking long-term vision and terrifying political skills. However, such people did something to support Liang Sixian, and even withdrew the troops stationed in Daliang. This is even more incredible. Chen Fan''s eyes looked at the court, but he did not dare to ask questions. He shook his head helplessly. "I ask you, what kind of existence is Daliang and I Dachen Shuan Shenji suddenly came out of the court hall, saluted Chen Fan first, and then said, "Your Majesty said to his ministers before he ascended the throne that the beam is the gate of my great Chen." "It''s the pass that blocks the great Zhou Dynasty and the great Jin Dynasty. As long as the big beam is there, the great Zhou Dynasty and the great Jin Dynasty must climb this mountain first if they want to spy on our dynasty!" "Yes Chen Fan nodded a little: "then I ask you again, a belligerent emperor, or an indecisive emperor, who can shoulder the heavy responsibility of blocking the gate of Da Zhou and Da Jin as my great Chen?" This words, in an instant, gave everyone a feeling of sudden relief! Yes, the biggest strategic significance of Daliang to Da Chen is to block the powerful enemy, which is an indispensable chess piece. For Da Chen, the real enemies were Dazhou and Dajin. Before destroying the two enemies, how much territory could chen fan have? Once lost in the final showdown, isn''t it as cheap for others? This is Chen Fan''s brilliance. He seems to have supported a strong enemy for himself, but in fact, he is in disguise for Zhou Qingtian, and he is fighting for the enemy. After all, those two people are really difficult opponents. This first hard bone is given to Liang Sixian. What''s wrong with Chen fan? Finally, the courtiers understood Chen Fan''s good intentions and felt ashamed for his far-reaching intentions. Why can people sit in the ninth five year plan and enjoy the worship of countless people? This is the gap. But in the crowd, Fang Muzhi frowned all the time. There''s something else he doesn''t understand. "Your Majesty, I can understand what you said, but I think that even if we want to support Liang Sixian, we can''t do it in this way." "This man can even betray and kill his father and brother. He is born with a bone in his back. He can betray his father and brother today. Why can''t he betray me in the future?" This sentence can be said on the point, immediately attracted the attention of many people. If Chen Fan''s strategy lies in building a strong enemy for a strong enemy, then will Liang Sixian secretly turn against big Chen Mei in the open face? It has to be said that this is indeed a problem. If it can not be solved, there will be problems in the future. Chapter 2304 In fact, chen fan thought of Fang Muzhi''s question for a long time. Chen fan is also very satisfied with his incisive vision as a military secretary. He explained himself: "I have already considered what Fang Shuai said. I don''t even need to say more. I can guarantee that Liang Sixian will definitely go against him because he has ambition. He wants to be bigger." "At present, the Chen family is the only one in our family. However, the two continents in the northwest, Zhou and Jin have already united, so only Daliang is at a disadvantage." "It''s an indisputable fact that Liang Sixian, who wants to survive and even get a share of the chaos, has to be a man with different words and deeds." "But..." Chen Fan smile, this expression, suddenly let many people at the scene have a cold shiver. In the impression, every time Chen Fan shows such an expression, there will be earth shaking things. The last time Chen Fan laughed like this, it was the time when all the great Chen nobles handed in the fiefdoms on their own. "But now that I have thought of it, how could I act so rashly if I didn''t think of a way to deal with it?" "Weng Yan, tell me my will!" Head also does not return to the side of Weng Yan said, see the other side immediately write, orderly record. "Tell the world, I congratulate him, Liang Sixian becomes emperor. From then on, Da Chen and Da Liang will form a brotherly alliance, advance and retreat together, and enjoy happiness together. I want to tie a golden orchid with Liang Sixian, and the diplomatic relations between the two countries have been deeply rooted ever since." Chen Fan finished his words, the whole Chaolu hall was silent. Weng Yan''s cold sweat has come down, and there are many old ministers under the stage, who nearly fainted in fear! Chen Fan''s plan is cruel! How cruel! Poison! It''s too poisonous! This is not the imperial edict to announce the alliance between the world and the Liang Dynasty. It is clearly the talisman of Liang Sixian! Chen fan, this is also a bloodless sword, let the beam fall into the land of eternal disaster! "Bi Your majesty declares that I admire you "Great Chen Hongyun, the country has lived for ten thousand years!" Countless courtiers immediately knelt down, full of pious five body to the ground, this moment, the fear of Chen fan has come from the heart, even in the bottom of my heart, mind, do not dare to have half of disrespect. Chen Fan''s edict does not seem to have any problems, but it can be regarded as sincere. With a little embellishment in the book province of China, it can also be colorful and literary. But the crux of the problem is not in this edict, but in the meaning behind it. If it is normal, the edict may not have much meaning. However, it is not the last time for Liang Sixian to leave for the next month. After that, Da Chen withdrew all the troops deployed in the girder. At this time, such a decree was issued for the entire Kyushu continent. Who else would believe that Liang Sixian and Chen fan were not in the same mind? If Liang Sixian wanted to secretly communicate with Dazhou Dajin, would Zhou Qingtian and Sima Zheng believe it? they are not stupid. Even if there is a 1/10000 chance, Liang Sixian is the eye liner arranged by Chen fan, and the result is absolutely unacceptable. In other words, chen fan easily used a decree to tie Liang Sixian and Daliang to the opposite side of Dazhou and Dajin. Neither side can do without being the enemy! We have to fight, but we still have to fight! In this way, Liang Sixian can give full play to Chen Fan''s expectations. He can not only be a good gateway for Chen to block strong enemies, but also be the first step to consume a large part of the forces of the Zhou and Jin allied forces! From the beginning, he decided to support Liang Sixian as emperor, and Chen fan had already thought of this step. Now the plan has come to light. Who can be shocked and who can not be afraid? What is the meaning of "old man seeking for the country", this is it! What will this end up like? Chen Fan''s edict will directly become the fuse to open up the world of great struggle in Kyushu. After the Zhou and Jin Dynasties found that Chen and Liang had successfully formed an alliance, they would never give Chen Fan any time to develop. Presumably, as soon as this edict was issued, the war would begin. In this way, it is equal to the world of great struggle initiated by Chen Fan himself. He has taken the initiative which is very beneficial to him. On the other hand, today''s beams, even though they are weak, still dominate the land of a continent. Liang Sixian had been forced to the end of the road, and he was bound to rise up to resist. Although he was bound to end in failure, he could virtually consume a large part of the fighting power of Zhou and Jin. And strive for enough time for Dachen to continue to develop. At that time, the black army with high fighting intention will not increase its winning rate to the maximum in the face of the heavy traffic and the Zhou Jin United Army after several years of fighting? Chapter 2305 Liang Sixian thinks that he has easily won Chen Fan''s trust, and can use this trust to be able to play a part in the future world of great controversy. But who actually used whom? Liang Sixian is laughing because he doesn''t see the things behind him. Chen fan is laughing, that is because he has calculated everything, including how to end this doomed to be a long-lasting struggle of the world! It''s just that Chen fan can''t say it now. Speaking half of my plan has already been able to frighten the whole audience. Now all ministers are aware of Chen Fan''s plan. As soon as Chen Fan''s plan is made, Chen will have a great chance of winning in the decisive battle in the future. Chen fan also has a great opportunity to be king in the world. But what they don''t know is that in Chen Fan''s opinion, he has a 100% chance of winning! In this war, it must be the great Chen Xi who swept the whole world of Liuhe and Bahuang and Jiuzhou! Because chen fan still has a card. A big killer that nobody has ever owned! Building fleet! At this moment, if you put the map of the whole Kyushu continent in front of you, you can certainly see that the geographical location of the four Shenzhou is very delicate. East Shenzhou is backed by the East China Sea and North China Sea, adjacent to the North Sea. Both of them, one east and one north, occupy two edges of the four Shenzhou. Northern Shenzhou is the territory of Sima family dajinde, while Southern Shenzhou and Western Shenzhou are occupied by Daliang and Dazhou. These two Shenzhou are not without sea front places, but by contrast, they are not of strategic significance. Chen fan can not rely on the sea war to cause a devastating blow to his whole country. But northern China is different. The sea area here is even larger than that of Dazhou. This is the best place to fight at sea. Just imagine when the Zhou and Jin allied forces finally annihilated Daliang and were ready to continue to send troops to take down Dachen in an all-out effort. However, chen fan had already sent a fleet of real estate ships to set sail. From the flank of the East China Sea, he circuitously went back to the rear of Dajin to launch a surprise attack. At that time, all the troops of Dajin had gone abroad. How many troops could be left behind? Besides, the building ship is sailing on the meteorite sea. Who dares to go out to sea and compete with the fleet? In this way, what else can stop a deadly crossbow? Chen Fan believes that as long as the fleet can develop in accordance with his expectations, it will not take much time for Dajin to fall into a precarious situation. At this time, Sima Zheng of the front line got the news. Do you think he will go all out to fight against Da Chen? Of course, he did not dare. After all, if he continued to fight, he might not wait for Da Chen to destroy the country. His great Jin would be directly smashed into slag by the fleet. At that time, he would be helpless. Would he not be the meat of the chopping block of Le Da Zhou? So Sima Zheng had only one choice at that time. Defend at all costs! As soon as he leaves, the pressure will fall on Zhou Qingtian. Do you want to go ahead and fight against the Minister of Bingfeng Zhengsheng, or go back to the government and wait for the next opportunity? If he continued to advance, Zhou Qingtian would surely be defeated. Even if Sima division could finally solve his own domestic problems and set out to fight again, he would only add some more figures to the list of the black army. In the mainland of Kyushu, no country can compete with Chen Fan''s black army. This is a situation of crushing. So if Zhou Qingtian chooses to withdraw his troops and return to China, what should he do? It doesn''t matter. Although Chen Fan couldn''t achieve the goal of conquering the whole Kyushu continent at this time, the beam that was destroyed after the war was still under his nose. At that time, chen fan could take over the whole southern China without bloodshed, and won the world after several years of hard struggle between Zhou and Jin. At the same time, chen fan once again won a very valuable time. And this time, he doesn''t need a beam as a gateway. In the Second World War, chen fan has the ability to fight against the two countries alone! This! It''s all his plans! No matter from which level, it is impeccable, without any loopholes. When the war starts, everything will be carried out in an orderly way in Chen Fan''s calculation. He calculated the whole Kyushu continent! So it seems that Chen Fan''s support for Liang Sixian at the beginning was a stroke of magic, and even the reason why he pulled the troops out of the territory of Daliang. In other people''s eyes, it is Chen fan who is courting Liang Sixian. But in fact, chen fan knew that Daliang was about to fall into the flames of war. This was to protect his own forces and let Daliang fight by himself. After such a vicious trick is put into practice, who is it and who is being used? Chapter 2306 After the end of the court meeting, chen fan''s edict was issued and announced to the world. Two hours later, the content of this edict spread throughout the whole of Kyushu. In Sima Zheng''s imperial study, Zhou Qingtian personally projected to come, and they held back all eunuchs and maidens and chatted silently for a long time. No one knew what they were talking about except the party concerned, but after this conversation, it was obvious that Zhou and Jin began to use military forces. From all the lines of defense within the two countries, as well as from many barracks where military training is being intensified, a large army of national strength is ready to go. The two countries seem to have the potential to join forces and get ready to go! , however, is absolutely hidden from the eyes of all the four great Shenzhou, and the intelligence agencies of various countries are in a hurry today. The same information also appeared on Liang Sixian''s desk. At his side, at the moment, with a number of confidants who have been with him. At this moment, all faces with a melancholy, a worried look. When Chen fan had just left Daliang, Liang Sixian had already summoned the same group of people and determined the strategy that would be implemented in the future. As expected by Chen fan, Yang Fengyin goes against each other. Originally, Liang Sixian wanted several powerful countries, including Chen, Zhou and Jin, to fight against each other, and then he would sit on the side and reap the benefits. At first, the plan won the full vote of all present. After all, it can be said that this is the only way for Liang to survive in the troubled times. But now, Liang Sixian has just ascended the throne, and things in the court have not even been stabilized. Chen fan has turned against him. Isn''t that to force Liang Sixian to death? With his right hand on his forehead and his eyes closed, Liang Sixian was in a terrible state. "Chen fan, chen fan!! If I despise you, I have such means to force me to such a position Finally, he opened his eyes and looked at his confidants. Liang Sixian asked expectantly, "gentlemen, is there any good way to discuss this time?" If you look at me and I look at you, how can you come up with a good idea. The matter has been so far, who can not see all the things, has long been the result of Chen Fan''s premeditation. Originally, Liang Sixian was still complacent, believing that Chen Fan''s decision to support himself should be the most wrong choice he had made in his life. Now, everything is obvious. Liang Sixian is a sharp knife envoy. "Alas..." Liang Sixian sighed. He knew that at this time, he could only be a little brother obediently and listen to his elder brother''s orders. "I hope this chen fan will not be heartless here. Let''s send troops to fight the enemy together with me." Murmuring in his heart, Liang Sixian can only think of it optimistically. But he also knew that it was basically impossible for Chen fan to send troops. Otherwise, why was Chen fan happy to withdraw all the troops stationed in Daliang? Everything, it seems in the beginning, has become a foregone conclusion. But Liang Sixian always had to struggle, so he wrote a letter and sent it to Chen fan. The content of this letter is touching, giving full play to the self-consciousness of a little brother and cannon fodder. Liang Sixian also said that he was willing to be a cannon fodder for Chen Fan''s support. With life and blood, to block the Zhou Jin iron hoof. Of course, if possible, he hopes that Chen can also lend a helping hand in due course. There is a brotherhood between the two countries, so the big brother can''t watch the brothers being bullied in vain, can''t they? The content of the letter is roughly these. Bearing the great humiliation in his heart, Liang Sixian finally ordered people to pass the letter to Dachen. One day later, chen fan did not reply. Two days later, chen fan still did not reply. A month later, Zhou Jin''s iron hoof had reached the first line of defense of the Liang Dynasty. However, Liang Sixian''s original letter was still like a stone sinking into the sea, without any response from Chen fan. Liang Sixian knows that he has no time to wait. The real world of strife is here. Kyushu smoke again, Daliang, can only face the danger of Zhou and Jin alone! Chapter 2307 In the palace of Chen, in the imperial garden, chen fan is studying the book of war with ease. Jiang Zhixi, Zhuge Yun, women gathered together to talk and laugh, some are still embroidery. Russell and Mu Wanrong are rubbing Liu Qing''s shoulders. The family is enjoying a rare leisure time. Fang Bingxin sees Chen Fan''s fascination. She walks behind him with a bad smile. She just wants to reach out and pat Chen Fan on the shoulder, but she finds that his eyes are already on her own. "Humph, no fun guy!" She pursed her mouth and mumbled to herself. Fang Bingxin immediately forgot about it, and her face began to show a strong color of curiosity. "Chen fan, you have been reading military books every day recently. Are you going to fight?" "Why, do you want to fight?" Chen fan put down his book of war and looked at Fang Bingxin. Fang Bingxin shook his head in a hurry. His hands were cramped and tied together. He was embarrassed to say: "people are just worried about a war. It will take a long time to see your figure, so I want to ask." Seeing Fang Bingxin''s posture as a little daughter, chen fan also shows a touch of compassion from the bottom of her heart. Grasp each other''s snow-white wrist, take it into your arms, put your chin against Fang Bingxin''s head, and rub it constantly. "Isn''t all this for our home, for the sake of Chen?" "Don''t worry, this time I have arranged everything, this war, there will be no accident." The reason why chen fan is so confident is not only due to his seamless plan, but also thanks to his opponents. It is true that Zhou Qingtian and Sima Zheng are both masters of the time. But when it comes to the use of war and political mediation, to be honest, even if these two people are put together, they are not Chen Fan''s opponents. Zhou Jin allied forces have been fighting with Daliang for a month. In this month, chen fan will gather a group of generals to sit together and play against the sand table. Even chen fan also launched a small game between the monarch and his subjects. Predict the next step between Zhou Jin allied forces and Liang Siqi''s trend. For a month, chen fan''s prediction kept the probability of a total victory, which made everyone gape. Chen Fan felt as if he had a thousand li eyes and ears. He could clearly understand all the military plans of the Zhou and Jin allied forces. Of course, chen fan has no such ability. All of this is due to his control of the opponent and his understanding of the way to use the military. Therefore, chen fan is able to ensure that his prediction will go well. Similarly, this also explains a truth from the side. As long as there is no accident, Zhou and Jin will never find out Chen Fan''s palm. In the future, it belongs to Chen Fan and belongs to him! After a while with his beloved, Weng Yan came to report that the magic had come. Chen Fan nodded and loosened Fang Bingxin in his arms. The other party was about to fall asleep. As soon as Chen Fan''s action came out, he immediately woke up. "Are you going again?" As soon as this speech comes out, all people''s eyes can''t help looking at chen fan. "In troubled times, it''s time for me to deal with some important things. I may not be in Beijing for some time in the future. You can wait for me to come back." Chen Fan''s words silenced the audience a lot, but we all know that Chen fan is not his own husband after all, he is the emperor of the whole East China. So even if the heart is bitter, it can only be swallowed into the stomach. Chen Fan sees everything in his eyes. He can only comfort himself and wait a few years. When the Zhou Jin situation is solved, he will surely have a lot of time to reunite with his family. Although sometimes, he himself is also feeling, tomorrow after tomorrow, how much tomorrow? But the matter has been so far, he can not tolerate his own will. Chen fan has his own family in front of him, but behind him, there are also thousands of ordinary people''s families. All these responsibilities are on his shoulders! He got up to say goodbye to Liu Qing. Chen Fan took his book of war and walked out of the imperial garden. At the moment, Suan Shen Ji, dressed in his usual clothes, was waiting at the door. When he saw chen fan, he made a salute, and then said, "I have dealt with all the affairs of the official department. I can leave with your majesty at any time." "Good!" Chen Fan nodded: "let''s go now!" Chapter 2308 Chen fan is going to the Ministry of Engineering with the Shenji. Judging from the current situation, it is impossible for the Zhou Jin allied forces to completely break through the girder in three or five years. You know, this time is different from Chen Fan''s attack. At that time, no one would believe that Chen Fan''s army in black could defeat the iron cavalry of the Liang Dynasty. Therefore, the emperor of Liang was defeated by a proud army. Otherwise, chen fan would not have been able to win such a beautiful army. But today. Everyone knows that this time, if the beam does not work hard, the day of destroying the country will be near. This is the victory of war in sorrow! Of course, Liang Sixian''s sorrow is there. This victory can only be thought about in his sleep. Even Chen Fan did not dare to easily compete with the Zhou and Jin allied forces at this time, let alone today''s Daliang. Therefore, it is a foregone conclusion that the collapse of the state of Daliang is a foregone conclusion. What they are doing now is to strive for time for Chen fan. Three or five years is enough time for Chen fan to build an invincible fleet. After all, this is his magic weapon to win. How can chen fan not pay attention to it? This time, he was ready to stay in the Ministry of works for a long time. In addition to personally supervising the construction of the ship, the more important thing was the training of the sea animal camp. During this period of time, Qian Qian''s training effect is still good. After all, he has been fighting all his life, which is very effective for how to train new recruits. Hammer this boy''s performance is also good, did not let Chen Fan disappointed, in the daily training each ability is among the best, very excellent. Even after getting the military Book annotated by Chen Fan himself, he also had his own opinions on how to use the military. The whole person was enlightened. Sometimes, he could discuss with Qian Qian his views on how to use the military. Chen fan is very satisfied with all this, but being satisfied does not mean that he feels enough. After all, the sea animal camp is the first navy of the whole Kyushu mainland. Training on land for a hundred years is just a matter of paper. This time, chen fan went to witness the first water training of the sea animal camp! After all, those who live in the sea are called sea animals! In addition, the reason why he had to carry a magic machine was actually of great use. You know, it''s the general outline of the array that counts Shenji''s cultivation, and the whole Kyushu continent is the supreme existence of the array''s way. Although only the first half of the volume, but also enough to deal with many things. This time, chen fan asked Shu Shenji to arrange defense and attack arrays for Dingyuan and his fleet. In this way, we can make the ship become a real cutting tool! When the time comes to match the power of the lethal crossbow, it can absolutely startle the eyeballs of the ground! In this way, the two people took the transmission array to the work department again. At the moment, Tu Banshan was busy with his people. Now the second huge building ship has seen its initial scale, chen fan named it Ningyuan. Like Dingyuan, Ningyuan is also a huge building ship. As the main fleet, three ships are enough. After all, there are no natural enemies in the current marine animal camp. It takes too long to build too many giant ships. On the other hand, the consumption of materials is too large. Chen fan set a target for Tu Banshan, including Dingyuan and Ningyuan. His invincible fleet must be equipped with three giant ships. The third ship was named Weiyuan by Chen fan. In this way, Dingyuan, Ningyuan, and Weiyuan will form the main fleet of naval battles in a corner, and be responsible for bombing most of the power. In addition, there are also 18 small and medium-sized building ships. Because of their small size, they can operate flexibly in the meteorite sea, and can bear the role of escort and even cannon fodder. Each huge ship is equipped with six small and medium-sized frigates, and a total of 21 ships form a fleet. A navy of this size, located in the mainland of Kyushu, is definitely a dream combination of injuries. Tu Banshan has seriously calculated the time for Chen fan. In the next three or five years, as long as Chen devotes all his efforts to help Chen fan, he can almost complete the building of the fleet. Of course, this also needs to work overtime with Tu Banshan. Chapter 2309 Instead of disturbing Tu Banshan, chen fan went to the camp of the sea animal camp first. At the moment, Qian Qianzheng, with nearly 200000 of the most elite troops from the whole Chen army, stepped up their training. Young men were sweating like rain and shouting to kill them. Qian Qian noticed the arrival of Chen fan, just wanted to salute, but was stopped by Chen Fan''s eyes. It means to let him concentrate on training and ignore himself. Qian Qian nodded and began to train with no distractions. Chen fan, however, stood on one side and watched the whole afternoon. At dusk, the training came to an end, and Tu Banshan began to have a short rest there. When people get together, they naturally want to confess their guilt to Chen fan. They are busy saying that they did not come forward to salute before. They are the production place and dare not slack off. Naturally, chen fan didn''t care about the red tape and asked Qian Qian about the progress of the sea animal camp. "Your Majesty, these young men are the best of my great Chen''s elite. Every one of them can take charge of his own affairs. It''s easy to train them. But I have one thing to do. If I keep holding back all the time, this psychology It''s a little uncomfortable. " Chen fan was amused to see that Qian Qian was a big man with such a tangled expression. He immediately replied, "what can I do for you? Don''t worry. I won''t care." Thank you Qian Qian made a quick salute, then tried to stop some words and said, "Your Majesty, you said that the sea animal camp will drive Dingyuan and other ships to fight in the meteorite sea in the future. You also said that this is called Navy." "But since it''s the Navy, we can''t train on land every day." "During this period of time, there are always boys who come to ask me when I can really go to sea for training. I don''t know how to answer this question!" Chen Fan patted Qian Qian on the shoulder, indicating that the other side should not be impatient. "This time I''m here for this matter. Don''t worry. I''ll take all the people and train on the boat tomorrow." "It''s just that because all the boats have not been built, it''s impossible for everyone to board Dingyuan tomorrow. Tomorrow, you''ll pick out 10000 people to join me, and the rest will have a chance to queue up one by one." As soon as Chen Fan said this, Qian Qian was overjoyed: "thank you, I''m going to prepare. If these kids hear about going to sea, they''d like to go to the house and uncover the tiles!" After that, Tu Qian shakes his head and turns his eyes to Tian Xi. "Tu Qing has been working hard these days. I''m very satisfied with the speed of construction. You should pay more attention to your health." "Thank you, your majesty. I''m old, but I''ll share my worries for the country. I don''t dare to say I''m tired." Tu Banshan has been an official for a long time, but he is not the old man who didn''t know how to call himself. Now he can speak Mandarin. As expected, people will change. Chen Fan didn''t care about it. He was a good cat who could catch mice, regardless of his black cat and white cat! "Tu Qing, this time I bring Shenji here to let him study with you. In addition to carrying lethal crossbows on this ship, can we arrange some other arrays?" "Other arrays..." Tu Banshan murmured to himself, and then said, "the old minister has not thought about this idea, but it should not be difficult to think about it." "But I don''t understand. What kind of array will your majesty build?" Chen Fan looks at Shu Shenji in his eyes, and the other party immediately understands and takes over the topic. "Mr. Tu, I happen to have studied the array. Your majesty told me a few days ago that he wanted to arrange the array on the ship. After that, I just developed two sets of array, which are suitable for our fleet." Chen fan is very satisfied with these two sets of arrays. The first is a defensive array. Once it is opened, as long as there are enough spirit stones to support it, it can theoretically isolate the attack of the highest power in the imperial realm. Of course, the amount of spirit stone consumed to resist such attacks is extremely terrible. However, this consumption is still acceptable to Chen fan. After all, how many people are at the top of the imperial realm in the mainland of Kyushu? But after having the defensive array, chen fan still felt that the attack power of the ship was not enough, so shuoshenji specially developed a kind of array called gun array. As the name suggests, it depicts an array similar to artillery, which is also driven by spirit stone, but the artillery array needs to be supplemented by kerosene. It''s a terrifying power to shoot at the place like this! Chen Fan attaches great importance to this artillery array, because it can make up for the shortage of lethal crossbows. You know, although the lethal crossbow is powerful, the loading time is too long, and it also needs a long time of storage. Then when the lethal crossbow accumulates force, it is equivalent to an empty window period of the attack of a building ship, which is very embarrassing. The emergence of artillery array can just make up for this empty window period.Let the power of the real estate ship break out, lift several steps out of thin air! Chapter 2310 Chen fan for his own invincible fleet, has been able to think of all things. In this regard, besides expressing his support, what else can tu do? So, in order to go out to sea for the first time tomorrow, Shuan Shenji and Tu Banshan are both busy. Shushenji first boarded Dingyuan and began to arrange artillery array and defense array. Tu Banshan arranged for the lethal crossbow to be loaded on Dingyuan. Everyone began to be busy, but Chen fan had nothing to do. He simply summoned Aoxing to come, just some things want to ask each other. After receiving Chen Fan''s message, Aoxing arrived soon. He was very familiar with the Ministry of works. After all, the dragon people of the East China Sea were stationed here all year round to play a defensive role. "In such a hurry, but the battle ahead is tight?" As soon as Aoxing appeared, he asked. After knowing that the Zhou and Jin allied forces had been dispatched, Aoxing asked Chen Fan many times when to start the war. But Chen Fan kept him waiting. This makes Ao Xing, who has a quick temper, feel depressed. Now, after being summoned by Chen fan, he came in a hurry and thought that he was finally going to fight. It''s a pity that today''s Aoxing still can''t fulfill his wish. Chen Fan said faintly: "don''t worry, it''s not yet time for us to appear. I''m calling you today to ask if there are any sea animals in the East China Sea that need to be killed?" This sentence to Ao Xing asked Meng. He is the Dragon King of the East China Sea and the master of sea animals. What kind of sea animals should make waves in his territory. Chen Fan''s voice dropped, but also thought that his words were inappropriate, so he explained: "tomorrow I will take the territorial sea animal camp to sea for training." "But what''s the purpose of training just going out to sea, so I want to find some difficult sea animals to deal with, so as to temper the combat power of the sea beast camp." Ao Xing nodded a little and threw his tent to look at the thousands of feet of ships that were quietly parked on the sea level. After pondering for a moment, he said, "if you have to, there is a kind of sea animal that is suitable for you." "Have you ever heard of whales?" As soon as Aoxing said this, chen fan''s eyes brightened! Naturally, he had heard of whales. He thought that when he went from canglan island to dongwaizhou, one of Chen Fan''s boats was destroyed by a storm. It was with a whale that he managed to reach the east coast. If he had not been lucky, he would have been one of the thousands of people who fell on the meteorite sea. The whale this kind of thing, the size is huge, the body has the overwhelming strength. According to Ao Xing, remind the huge whale, even several times the size of Dingyuan. However, this creature is mild in nature and seldom attacks other sea people. However, it is suitable for training sea animal camp. After all, these are a group of silly boys who have never been on a building boat. It is still very dangerous to challenge high-level sea animals as soon as they come up. A whale hunt is worth a try. What''s more, chen fan knows that there are too many babies on the whale. First of all, there must be a lot of meat for such a huge body. Although it is not very delicious, it is the best ration for the army to make preserved meat after being pickled. And there''s another treasure on the whale. Whale oil! With such a huge body, the amount of oil in the body of a whale is also very terrible. The high-quality part of these whale oil can be made into very expensive dye incense, which is the favorite of dignitaries. As for those with poor quality, they can also be made into lamp oil for combustion. Although the lamp oil is not worth money, it is large in quantity and just needed. No one does not need it. If Chen Fan takes the sea animal camp to sea to hunt whales, he can even subsidize the military expenditure. In this way, the purpose of training has been achieved, and you can earn spirit stone. Why not? "Well, tomorrow we''ll go whaling, but it''s a sea animal after all, and it won''t affect you dragon people?" Chen fan asked questions. However, Ao Xing shook his head and said, "you can hunt at will, don''t pay attention to me." The sea animal is to the dragon clan what the human race is to the livestock. They were not of the same kind, so Aoxing didn''t care whether they were alive or dead. Even if Chen fan had killed all of them, he would be happy. He could make his life more peaceful in the future and not be disturbed by some sea animals. Chapter 2311 Early the next morning, chen fan had put on a suit of armor and was ready to go. At the moment, the weather is a little gloomy, the visibility of meteorites is very low, and there are even small waves from time to time. When Chen Fan came to the training ground of the sea animal camp, 200000 soldiers were ready. Last night, Qian Qian personally ordered the selection of 10000 sea animal camp soldiers who embarked with Chen Fan for the first time. Two hundred thousand people, however, have all experienced a struggle between the two sides. They have never been out of the sea for such a long time since they were selected here. As long as we think that the meteorite sea, which the friars of the whole Kyushu continent are afraid of, can surrender under their own feet, everyone is excited. And this time, they went out to sea with Chen fan. What an honor to walk with your majesty? So it''s obvious that everyone wants to be one of the first to wait for a boat to go to sea. However, Qian Qian will not allow this kind of affection to happen. His selection is extremely strict. Only those who are really elite and have performed very well in the past training can be lucky enough to be one of them. In this way, many soldiers also appeared unconvinced, fighting openly and secretly, which was born under such circumstances. Of course, these are benign competitions. Although many people failed to make the first time on the boat, there were still the second and third times. At this moment, all the soldiers of the sea animal camp are riveted to prove themselves. This is totally unexpected for Chen fan. It should be noted that as long as there is a healthy competitive relationship between all the people, the future will definitely be better and better. Holding the sword of life and death hanging from his waist with one hand, Chen Fanlong came to the front of the school field in a tiger stride, and a pair of tiger eyes glanced at all the soldiers below. "I know that many of you have not been able to embark with me for the first time. I''m afraid I''m a little dissatisfied." When Chen Fan said this, the atmosphere was stagnant and no one dared to answer. Dissatisfaction, that is for sure, but who dares to mention it in front of Chen fan? "Answer me!" The simple three words make a stir in the group. Until a soldier couldn''t help it, he began to shout: "Your Majesty, the villain doesn''t feel worse than anyone else. Why can''t I get on the boat?" With the sound of this sound, more and more people begin to express their true thoughts. The whole process, chen fan did not interrupt, has been quietly standing in place. After a long time, the sound around gradually dissipated. Chen Fan took a deep breath and continued: "remember your words today, remember your mood at the moment!" "I know that you are no worse than anyone else. You are all my warriors, but..." Suddenly meditated for a moment, chen fan''s voice suddenly increased, such as thunder, such as giant drum, this moment spread all over every corner, in the bottom of everyone''s heart, set off a huge wave! "But that''s not enough!" "My marine animal camp is an invincible division. My fleet is an invincible fleet. Although you are warriors, can you be invincible now?" All people have been asked, in this world, in addition to Chen fan, who can speak calmly and say that he is invincible? But today, chen fan put everything on the table and said, "what he wants is invincible! At present, these 200000 sea animal camp soldiers are not only the elite of the whole dongshenzhou soldiers, but also Chen Fan wants them to be the overlord of the sea! Everything, not enough! "Remember, only the real strong can join our fleet and become an invincible division. Many of you may know that the training is over, and they will not be able to board the ship!" "If you want to prove yourself, you want to make everyone, even me, look up to you "Then show me your strength!" At the end of the sentence, chen fan took people around and left. Qian Qian, shushenji followed him from left to right, and then there was the hammer and the lucky one who boarded the ship with Chen fan. A long time after Chen Fan left, none of the 190000 people who still stayed on the campus left. They are like javelin general, standing upright, looking at the fading Dingyuan, the expression of the whole person is more and more firm! They, want to prove themselves, deserve the four words of invincible division! Chapter 2312 When Dingyuan set sail, the man at the helm was a hammer. No way, this is the first time to officially go to sea. Before that, no one in the sea animal camp really learned how to sail. After the boys boarded the boat and went out to sea, all their faces showed expressions of tension or excitement. One by one, they looked around from the deck, observing the sea level. Chen fan, with his hands on his back, stood at the bow of the boat, looking out into the distance. He also looked at the boundless sea of meteorites in front of him. Qian Qian wants to be more busy. He has to arrange the positions of soldiers and simulate what everyone should do during the war. Around the hammer were dozens of soldiers, all of whom he had personally chosen to steer. At the same time, he must follow the hammer to sea training time and again. Because only when they are familiar with the method of steering, the future invincible fleet can be truly invincible. "Shenji, have you finished arranging the array?" Chen Fan suddenly asked a question at shushenji. He immediately nodded his head and said, "last night, the minister arranged all night, and the defense array has been arranged." "And on both sides of the Dingyuan, ten gun arrays were arranged respectively." Chen Fan nodded with satisfaction and looked at Dingyuan under his feet. The ship looked more like the fierce beast in his memory. A huge angle of impact had now been installed in the bow. On the deck stood a deadly crossbow. On the left and right sides, there is a dense light flowing through the stone gate artillery array. Everything is telling the birth of the big killer! Even after hearing that Chen Fan was going to take people to whaling last night, Tu Banshan specially ordered people to make a lot of spears with barbs. These spears were all tied with bitter vines. These bitter vines are so tough that even chen fan can not easily break them. The reason why this kind of cane is used is that Tu Banshan has rich experience. Once you encounter a whale on the sea, you can''t just use big shelling. After all, once you point a whale into the deep sea, you can''t find it later. At this time, a large number of spearthrowers are equipped to stab the long spear into the whale''s body, and then connect the bitter vines to the back to make it unable to escape. This will make it much easier to cut. And after killing the whales, they didn''t even care about anything. They just used bitter cane and spears to drag the whales ashore in the sea. It can be said that for Chen Fan''s temporary whaling plan, everyone has racked their brains to bring Dingyuan''s power into full play. But the result of things, it seems, is not as easy as you think. In the twinkling of an eye, chen fan has been out to sea for half a day, but he has not seen any whale at all. At this moment, although the weather is still gloomy, but the fog on the sea has already cleared. In addition to the occasional small waves, the entire sea level, calm and terrifying. Chen fan came to the control cabin where the hammer steered at the rear. Originally, he wanted to ask what he thought of the hammering in whaling. But who knows that the other party is showing a very tense feeling at the moment, the whole person does not squint at the front, even dare not blink. "Hammer, why are you so nervous?" "Your Majesty, you do not know that the weather is not very good today. I am afraid there will be wind and waves, so we must pay attention to it all the time." As for the hammer''s words, chen fan didn''t feel much nervous, and even asked in doubt: "it''s a bit gloomy for hundreds of years, but it doesn''t seem to rain." "There are occasional wind and waves on the sea, but they are only small waves. They just make Dingyuan shake a little. Why are you so nervous?" "Your Majesty, you don''t understand!" Because of his anxiety, the hammer immediately responded, and then found that his words seemed a little impolite, so he quickly confessed: "Your Majesty, I''m just a little summoned. For a while, your majesty will make atonement." Chen fan saw the performance of the hammer, has been clear, the other side of the tension is bound to use a reason, so can not help but solemnly up. "I forgive you for your innocence, but you have to make it clear to me. I don''t understand anything!" Chapter 2313 "Your Majesty does not know that in this meteorite sea, the most terrible is not the big waves, but a large number of small waves." Hammer carefully explained: "these small waves can often drift on the sea for a long time, and eventually all come together to form an incomparable big wave." "And this kind of wave, once encountered, is very dangerous, so I am so nervous." Chen Fan looked up at the gloomy sky, frowned and said, "your tension is very reasonable. Try to do it. I believe you." This sentence, gave hammer great encouragement, directly let him look around more firmly. As time goes by bit by bit, as Dingyuan drifts farther and farther on the sea, the weather is gradually changing. The wind is getting stronger and stronger. The temperature was getting lower, and the wind and waves, which were just enough to make Dingyuan slightly wobble, were getting bigger and bigger one after another. Time approaching dusk, should have been very beautiful sunset, did not appear in front of everyone. Instead, the sky was as black as ink, and the lightning that flickered from time to time, shining the whole world as bright as day. It''s going to rain. "All people listen to orders, grasp what can stabilize the body, do not leave their position, everything must follow Laozi''s command!" The hammer opened his mouth loudly, and the people looked at each other, and all of them obeyed the warning of the hammer. Chen fan, shushenji and Qian Qian have arrived at the rear of the deck where the hammer is located. Chen Fan''s performance is good, but Qian Qian and Shu Shenji are very nervous. After all, this place is a meteorite sea. If there is any accident in the primary election, everyone may not live. In front of life and death, how can you not be nervous? "Sire, we..." "Click!" Shenji wanted to say something, but before saying a word, a bomb rang through the air! All of a sudden, everyone felt a flash of light in front of them, which was extremely dazzling. "Tick tock..." In the sky, from time to time, rain drops on the deck, blooming one after another. Then, the rain poured down! "Hula..." The rain is growing with the naked eye, and in the end, the deck of Dingyuan even blooms with thick mist. The wind began to rage, blowing on the face like a knife, very painful. However, all of these are not the most important. The combination of heavy rain and strong wind directly led to the increase of the sea waves which could not have caused any threat in the meteorite sea. And the smaller waves come together. And with the blessing of the wind, the waves are even more powerful. Severe turbulence began to appear on the Dingyuan, with 10000 soldiers of the sea animal camp clinging to the side of the ship or just the mast, because only in this way can we barely control the body shape. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s a wave, and I''ll fly into the sky. "Everybody, put down the sails and move forward at full speed. We''re going to rush through the waves!" The hammer at this moment did not disappoint chen fan. Even in this situation, he remained calm and quickly ordered one after another. Now, Qian Qian''s training on the shore has also played a role. All orders and prohibitions, strictly follow the command, complete one task after another. At the moment, everyone is very afraid and nervous, but everyone knows that tension and fear can not save their lives! At this moment, the professional can help! The sails, which were made of animal skins, were all opened. In an instant, the speed of Dingyuan was much faster because of the wind. But also, the turbulence in the face of the waves is several times larger than before. From time to time, salty water slapped on the side of the ship, and the water splashed all over the body and face. It''s freezing and chilling! I don''t know how long it has passed. Under the skillful control of the hammer, Dingyuan finally managed to avoid the frequent waves. Everyone can take a breath unconsciously. But they did not know that at this time, the greater danger was approaching step by step! Since passing through the area of frequent waves, the hammer is not only not half relaxed, but also more and more nervous. His eyes, just looking ahead, seemed to be searching for something. Finally, the hammer seemed to have found out. He used all his strength and roared in a ferocious voice: "cheer up for me. The danger is not over yet." "Mad dog wave, it''s mad dog wave!" Chapter 2314 Mad dog wave, this is the name of the ancestor of the Tu family who discovered the broken soul stone. It was the first and last time Tu''s ancestors met the mad dog wave. After that, the whole ship fell to the meteorite sea. Later, it was when the Tu family went out to sea to search for and salvage the sunken ship. It was only in the jade slips recorded by the ancestors of the Tu family that some introductions about the mad dog wave were found. As the name suggests, the mad dog wave is just like a mad dog. It is fierce and unpredictable. It is on the sea surface one by one of the small waves gathered together, under the traction of the sea gale, the final formation of the sun blocking waves. The mad dog wave has a feature of high speed. It has the superposition of the speed of small waves and the blessing of the strong wind. Basically, the moment you see the mad dog wave, you can''t escape. At this moment, in front of the hammer, there is an incomparable wave of mad dogs! At first glance, it''s thousands of feet high and wide, but you can''t see the end! If such waves are taken down, it''s hard to say that ten thousand ordinary sea animal camp soldiers, even the ten thousand Emperor Wu peak like Chen fan, will fall down! There''s no exaggeration! Who can tell how many sea animals are hidden in such a huge wave, and how many of them can hit the deck of Dingyuan? Once Dingyuan was destroyed, all people lost the protection of heartbroken stone and drifted into the meteorite sea. What is waiting for is not falling? This time, the wave of mad dogs encountered by the hammer was several times the size of his ancestors. This makes the hammer feel trickier. To know that none of the ancestors of his Tu family could conquer the mad dog wave, he Can it work? Thinking of this, the hammer bit the tip of his tongue, and the sharp pain immediately sobered him up. The strong smell of blood filled the whole mouth, making him stay awake all the time! "Listen to me, don''t wind up the sails, keep going at full speed, we''ll rush to it!" The hammer yelled, but then Qian Qian and Shu Shenji stopped him! "You are mad, your majesty is still on the ship!" "Hammer, I order you to turn around at once. Don''t be rash. If something happens to your majesty, none of us can take the responsibility." In the face of the two people who are higher than themselves who have not changed, they open their mouths. The hammer does not even feel nervous or hesitant, and responds loudly! "I''m at the helm here. You can''t speak yet!" "My ancestors once encountered this wave of mad dogs. At this time, they chose to flee, and there was only one way to die! " " if you don''t want your majesty to die, shut up! " Qian Qian and Shu Shenji looked at each other, and just wanted to speak, he was interrupted by Chen Fan''s wave. Facing the strong wind and the beating sea water, chen fan asked in a loud voice, "what do you want to do?" "Ride over!" "Only by riding in front of us can we have a chance of life!" The hammer''s eyes were firm, and his hands controlling the rudder did not dare to relax at all. Did you shout and tell the soldiers of the sea animal camp to control the sails and speed of Dingyuan. Seeing this, chen fan chose to believe in the hammer with all his heart and soul. Then, facing the bottom one by one, he was scared to the extreme. The soldiers of the sea animal camp said, "my warriors, now is the time to test you!" "Start the defense array immediately. Follow me and rush! " " for a long time, there are more than ten million difficulties and obstacles in front of Da Chen. I don''t believe that a small wave and a wall on the meteorite sea can deter us! " "Where is Mr. Chen?" "It''s going to be in the end At this moment, with Chen Fan''s encouragement, the ten thousand people in the sea animal camp finally recovered their confidence and the state they used to train in. Everyone is doing what they should do. Now, control the array. Although the scene is a little flustered, considering that most of the people are on board for the first time, it is very good to be able to do so in the face of such threats. Chen Fan pulled the shushenji and Qian Qian to the rear. He knew that there was only so much he could do. Next, there''s the moment when the hammer acts. Chen fan doesn''t believe that he will die in this meteorite sea, and he also believes that hammer will not let him down! Seeing that the mad dog wave is getting closer and closer to Dingyuan, Dingyuan is just a drop in the ocean compared with the mad dog wave thousands of feet high. But how about this? Even if it is a drop in the ocean, chen fan is still confident that he can conquer it! "Hold on, let''s Riding the waves When the hammer roared for the last time, the blue veins on his forehead were exposed, and his whole face turned red. The knuckles of his hands holding the rudder of the boat were already turning white, but he still did not relax at all!Facing the terrible mad dog wave, lead all the people, attack head on! Success or failure, at one stroke! Chapter 2315 In the early morning, the first ray of sunshine evenly fell on the deck of Dingyuan, and everyone felt that they had survived. After a night of storm, as well as the fierce wave of mad dog, all people finally saved their lives. At the end of the day, hammer defeated the mad dog wave and won the respect of everyone. Feeling that the soldiers of the sea animal camp showed great respect and worship for themselves, the hammer scratched his head in embarrassment. But this curtain fell in Chen Fan''s eyes, but let him very happy. At the beginning, that silly boy has grown up completely. I believe that after this time, when the soldiers of the sea animal camp return to the camp, the prestige of the hammer will be improved by word of mouth. This is good news. Frankly speaking, in Chen Fan''s eyes, hammer may be the most suitable person to run the sea animal camp in the future. After all, he has been used to sailing in the meteorite sea since he was born. Equal to the beginning, they won at the starting line. What''s more, hammer has always kept a pure heart, although he has no great ambition in his heart. There is no other people''s gain and loss of utilitarianism, but it is such a feeling that the more precious. Now, chen fan doesn''t know where the hammer will grow in the future. But He''s looking forward to it. "Look, there''s an island floating over there!" While everyone was enjoying the joy of the rest of their lives, the soldiers in charge of the marine animal camp suddenly roared. In a moment, it attracted all the people''s eyes, and they all looked at it. A smooth island with no end could be seen at a glance! No! That''s not an island! "Whale, that''s the whale. Full speed ahead, we''ll catch up with it!" Hammer first identified the identity of the behemoth, and then ordered with great excitement. In an instant, Dingyuan, which had just tried its best, burst into a more dazzling light than before. All people think of one place and make efforts to one place. The tacit understanding between each other has risen more than one step! Chen fan and Qian Qian looked at each other''s eyes and saw the color of satisfaction in each other''s eyes. This time, it was really the right choice to go out to sea. It was hard to improve the level of training on land. After this battle, people are not only through a crisis so simple. It also indicates that the invincible fleet in Chen Fan''s imagination is finally taking shape. "What are you waiting for, let''s hunt whales?" With a confident smile on his mouth, chen fan immediately gave orders. At the same time, the soldiers standing in the bow of the boat had raised their spears wrapped with bitter vines at the end! "Dong Dong Dong... " The drums began to beat, and everyone performed their duties. At the command of the hammer, countless spears drew beautiful curves in the air! "Poof!" In an instant, countless spears pierced into the whale''s body, spraying blood all over the sky. The whale seems to want to get rid of its spear, but the barb on the spear is now directly embedded in the meat, and the more free it is, the more firmly it penetrates. The bitter vines on Dingyuan are sinking into the sea, which means that the frightened whale is trying to escape. At the same time, the whale who wanted to dive into the sea again could not continue to dive. It can only float to the surface, instinctively continue to swim in the opposite direction. In this way, everyone can clearly feel the huge whale. That reminds me that it is even bigger than the whole Dingyuan. It''s hard to imagine that there are such huge creatures in this world. Even Chen Fan''s close contact can hardly hide his excitement. Although there were whales on earth in the past, they were not as large as Kyushu. Even the last time Chen Fan came into contact with a whale, there was a great difference from this one in front of him! The whale, under the control of the spear, could easily drive Dingyuan forward at full speed. However, it is obvious that this is only temporary. On the one hand, the whale''s physical strength is rapidly consumed. On the other hand, the lethal crossbow and artillery array have already locked the whale''s position! A massive whaling campaign has officially opened. Chapter 2316 East China Sea, Dachen industrial base. Tu Banshan, with his hands on his back, gazed at the opposite side of the sea. Normally speaking, at this time of the day, he should be wandering around the shipbuilding workshops to supervise the construction of the building ships. But today is different. Dingyuan has been at sea for a day and a night. Tu Banshan is worried. His family has been living on the meteorite sea all the year round. Although it seems that he can sail freely in the sea, only the Tu family knows. Even so, there are countless dangers hidden in the meteorite sea. Under normal circumstances, he may die at any time when he sails, not to mention the storm last night that even he was a little frightened. Tu Banshan was very nervous. He even began to blame himself on why he agreed to Chen fan to go to sea so easily yesterday. In case of any accident Tu Banshan didn''t even dare to think about it, because he didn''t know where to go without chen fan. Tu Banshan from the morning, has been standing until noon 10, the whole period, he is motionless staring at the Dingyuan may appear at any time. These worries also spread to the minds of many soldiers in the sea animal camp. I saw them in training, but also from time to time to look at the meteorite sea. Finally, on the other side of the sea, a black spot gradually emerged in the bottom of Tu Banshan''s eyes. "Back, Dingyuan, your majesty!" Tu Banshan let out a breath and yelled out the good news directly. For a moment, everyone stopped working. Even the people of the sea animal camp temporarily suspended their training, and gathered one by one in the meteorite seaside, gazing at the Dingyuan, which was constantly enlarging in front of their eyes! "Your Majesty said he was going to hunt whales. Where are the whales?" "Who can say exactly about the meteorite sea? It may be that I didn''t meet it, or I was escaped by the beast." The crowd began to talk, but all these could not get into Tu Banshan''s ears. He only cared about one thing at the moment. Are you ok? Finally, in the eyes of the public, Dingyuan stopped and entered the harbor. Chen fan and others stepped off the ship and appeared in everyone''s eyes. Without saying a word, Tu Banshan met him directly, knelt down in front of Chen Fan and nervously asked, "Your Majesty, the storm last night..." "Thank you, Tu Qing." Chen Fan waved his hand and interrupted Tu Banshan''s words: "it was very dangerous last night, but fortunately, even if the hammer came out, otherwise, you might never see me again." Chen Fan deliberately said the situation was very critical, and even made a small joke. His purpose is to help the hammer set up danger on the side and tell Tu Banshan that his grandson is a good man. Sure enough, Tu Banshan heard the speech, not to mention how happy, but the surface still did not show. On the contrary, he said sternly to the hammer: "you boy didn''t disappoint my grandfather, otherwise I had to serve the family law!" Hammer to this, nature is simple and honest smile, unconsciously scratched his head. "By the way, your majesty, I forgot to tell you that although the whale is huge and its attack power is not too high, it is still very difficult to deal with. It doesn''t matter if we don''t catch a whale this time. We will certainly catch it next time." After solving the most worrying thing in his heart, Tu Banshan immediately comforted chen fan. After all, his majesty took people to whaling with enthusiasm, but there was nothing in the end. I think this face can''t be passed. But who knows that Tu Banshan said this, chen fan was surprised. "Who said we didn''t catch whales?" Then, the soldiers of the sea animal camp who had not come down from the designated far ship said, "the whale''s fingers are dragging behind the ship." With Chen Fan''s words, everyone looked back and saw that all of them were struggling to pull the whale ashore. It turned out that Dingyuan had been dragging whales back to shore by means of bitter vines and barbs of spears. Otherwise, I don''t know how to transport it back. "Boys, what are you looking at? Don''t go and help me. We''ll eat whale meat tonight!" Chen Fan gave an order with a smile. In an instant, countless people swarmed in against the maple, shouting their songs, and burst into bursts of noisy voices. A whale with a length of more than 1000 feet was carried to the shore. Chen Fan''s whaling plan has been implemented perfectly! Chapter 2317 Chen Fan captured the first whale in this life, and finally completed the cutting in the sea animal camp. After the meat is salted, it is used to make the military rations. The whale oil was divided into two parts, which were taken over by jabo Chien''s Hubu. High quality whale oil and ordinary whale oil will be sold to traders to produce high-quality dyed incense and lamp oil. This whale is thousands of feet in size. How much oil is there in it? According to Jia boqian''s conservative estimation, if whale meat is not included, whale oil alone can sell about 100000 spirit stones. Chen Fan''s trip to the sea cost 700000 yuan. That is to say, if you catch a whale, you can still make money. Although Chen Fan''s intention to hunt whales is not to earn spiritual stones, but to train soldiers in the sea animal camp. But who in this world would think that there are many spiritual stones? They can train soldiers and earn spiritual stones. They can kill two birds with one stone. Why not? On the night of whaling, chen fan stayed at the sea animal camp and held a huge bonfire party with everyone. Because after tonight, the training of the sea beast camp soldiers will once again fall into the mechanical version. With the construction of building ships, more whalers will set out in the future. They will experience life and death again and again in the sea, and hone the skills that the Navy should learn. Chen fan can even imagine that in a few years, he will have a new look at the army which is still a little immature. On the second day of the bonfire party, chen fan finally left the military department. Things here are on the right track, including the training of sea animal camp. In the future, there is no need for him to stay in charge. Chen fan has more important things to do. He''s going to shut up! Chen Fan''s cultivation has been at the top of the imperial realm for a long time. During this period, chen fan never gave up his practice one day, but unfortunately, he didn''t feel any sense when he broke into the legendary holy land. Chen Fan once inquired about many people, and they all said that there was indeed a holy land above the imperial realm. But if you ask them who really met the strongmen of the holy land. But no one could answer. Some people will say that the strongmen of the holy land are no longer suitable for survival in Kyushu. At the moment of breakthrough, they all choose to break the void and go to the fairyland. Some people say that the holy land is not without it. It is just that it will not be born easily. Most of them are hidden in the ruins and practice in silence. For these two views, chen fan is more inclined to the second. After all, the first kind of the so-called broken void, landing in fairyland, listening to a little too strange. Chen Fan''s previous life came from the earth. He fully understood that the earth people were no different from the monks on the Kyushu continent. We are all human beings. It''s just that the Terrans on the earth are using their abilities to develop science. They use the so-called science to increase their own force. And in Kyushu, their science is the way of practice. So even if there is a general difference between the two, but in essence, there is no difference. So since everyone is human, suddenly a fairy, even a fairyland, chen fan is really unwilling to accept. Therefore, he firmly believes that in a certain corner of the world, there must be some strongmen in the Holy Land hiding. And he must be able to break through to that legendary realm. Although this is very difficult, but Chen fan has always had full trust in himself! This time, chen fan is to concentrate on the understanding of his accomplishments and the opportunity to break through to the holy land. He knows that this process is very difficult and may take a long time. But it doesn''t matter. Now it happens to be a gap for Chen fan. Although the exhibition has already started, Daliang can last for three or five years. That is to say, in these three or five years, as long as the big array continues to develop, there will be basically nothing for Chen fan. Then he just took advantage of this time to practice in seclusion for a while. It is also to accumulate some cards for the ultimate war after the collapse of the girder. After communicating the closure, the performance of the courtiers was still calm. After all, the country is booming. As long as it is not a major decision, even if Chen fan doesn''t make a move, the courtiers can still solve it. It''s just that someone came forward and asked what to do if something big happened. In this regard, chen fan immediately said that once it comes to military affairs, even if he is practicing in seclusion, he must be informed as soon as possible. This kind of thing must not be delayed. In this way, after explaining everything, chen fan finally had a dinner with his family. On a warm morning, he walked into the underground of the Imperial Palace, where Chen Yi had supervised the construction of the secret room. After Chen Fan ascended the throne, the secret room was no longer mysterious. Instead, it was transformed into a training room by Chen fan. Now it happens to be used as a closed door. Chapter 2318 "Hoo..." Sitting cross legged on the ground, chen fan gave a long breath and slowly fell into the inner vision. Now his elixir field has been filled with endless spiritual power. If the inner organs are compared to a square heaven and earth, then Chen Fan''s elixir field is the most dazzling sun in this one! But That''s all! The way of practice, in fact, is to compare the elixir field to a container, and pour all the spiritual power into the elixir field. Every time we encounter a bottleneck, the elixir field can''t bear more spiritual power. We must let the container of Dantian expand again. Now Chen Fan''s Dantian, has reached the absolute size, is impossible to expand again. If we compare the same monastic''s elixir''s elixir''s elixir''s with Chen Fan''s, we will find that Chen Fan''s elixir''s elixir''s elixir''s is several circles larger than that of the ordinary monk''s. It''s because of his talent. But even if he is gifted, that''s all. Chen fan can''t rely on his talent to expand the elixir field again, so as to accommodate more spiritual power. This time, chen fan''s main purpose is to find a way to make Dantian continue to expand. Once found, his cultivation will be able to successfully break through to the Holy Land! However, it is obvious that all this is very difficult. If it is easy, chen fan could not have been trapped in the imperial territory for such a long time. Now, let him try any method, or use what kind of means, Dantian still does not move, does not see the slightest change. If you continue to extract the spiritual power between heaven and earth, this method is also OK, but as soon as these spiritual powers enter Chen Fan''s body, they will quickly dissipate because there is no container to hold them. Therefore, it is a waste of time for Chen fan to continue to practice step by step according to the original way of practice. It''s still too hard to break through. Two sword eyebrows involuntarily entangled together, chen fan whole person more tangled. He himself is a very stubborn person. As the saying goes, he doesn''t turn back if he doesn''t hit the south wall. Sometimes he doesn''t necessarily turn back when he hits the south wall. Frankly speaking, such personality is flawed, which leads to Chen Fan never admit defeat. In this road of life, the people who will not admit defeat are more difficult to walk than those who will. However, chen fan can have today''s all, more or less, also with his seemingly flawed personality has inseparable relations. For example, today, people who will admit defeat may have reached this point of practice and are satisfied that the time is not right, or that they have not broken through to the holy land, so they can no longer live with themselves and enjoy life in peace of mind. After all, the highest cultivation of the imperial realm is already standing at the top of Kyushu. It is impossible to fall down easily and enjoy a long life at ease. But Chen Fan won''t! Because he won''t admit defeat, even if he can''t break through, he won''t give up! He has said many times that he does not believe in heaven, earth, and life! Therefore, if he can''t break through for a while, he will study it for a while. If he can''t make a breakthrough, he will study it for a lifetime. Chen Fan thinks that he can fall down and even die, but he must fall on the way to continue to move forward. Must also die under own goal! Only in this way, is worthy of the heart! Besides, there is another reason why he works so hard. Now chen fan is 100% sure that Zhongzhou Tiandi cult is an enemy but not a friend. So the idea of asking the Pope to revive the sword heart can be completely eliminated. However, as a love, the death of Jianxin has always been an unavoidable problem in Chen Fan''s life. He still remembers the oath he made. No matter what price you pay, you have to revive your sword heart in this life! So now, the Pope is certainly not expected, chen fan can rely on people. Only myself! If the emperor''s state is not good, he will practice to the holy land. If the holy land is not good, he will never reach a higher level. Chen fan is willing to pay any price as long as he can revive the sword heart! Just for, the original promise! Chapter 2319 Time, in the orderly passage of time, chen fan as a whole has fallen into a deep level of meditation. His mind at this moment, the rapid operation, constantly deduce one possibility after another. Breakthrough, how to break through, how to expand the field of elixir, a keyword constantly intertwined in the mind, and then woven into a big net of constant trimming and chaos. Every time he deduces a feasible plan, chen fan can''t wait to take an oath. Unfortunately, the end result is failure. But even so, chen fan will not choose to give up. He just removes this plan from the big network he has worked out in his mind, and then he will think about a better plan. Many people outside admire Chen Fan''s life. Looking back, chen fan seems to have never failed. No matter what he does, he always wins as if he has God''s help. However, chen fan is not without failure. On the contrary, he has experienced more failures than anyone else! For example, at this moment, chen fan is constantly experiencing failure, and each failure will cause some damage to his body, even the Dantian. But Chen fan, I don''t mean to retreat! He is still going forward bravely. In Chen Fan''s dictionary, there are always four words "give up halfway". He will never give up until he reaches his goal! "Poof!" I don''t know how long this practice lasted. Chen Fan suddenly spat out a big mouthful of blood after he failed to experience the idea of caressing and breaking through again! His face was haggard, and the whole man was looking at him. Have countless failures, and finally let the body and Dantian have issued a double warning. If you continue to practice like this, chen fan may die! Finally, the practice was temporarily interrupted. Chen Fan took out several healing pills from the storage bag and swallowed them. He felt that he had recovered a little bit. With a wave of his big hand, the crystal coffin at the heart of the sword floats in front of his eyes. When he sees the crystal coffin, chen fan''s eyes become soft unconsciously. Caressing the coffin, chen fan''s voice revealed endless fatigue. "Heart, I''m sorry, I miss you." It''s hard for ordinary people to imagine that Chen fan, who is the most powerful man in the world, would appear like this. Is no longer in the past wisdom bead is in the grip, or domineering incomparable appearance. He is no longer the emperor Chen who has the courage to invade the world by counting the entire mainland of Kyushu into the hands of the company. At the moment, chen fan seems to be just an ordinary person, a miss his wife, in the eyes after endless attachment of ordinary people. All along, chen fan has always thought that he is just an ordinary person. It is just because of the opportunity, and finally embarked on a seemingly far from ordinary people''s road. But, like ordinary people, he will cry and laugh, will be sad and shed tears. He also has this kind of desire, also can have weak, even helpless time. However, chen fan has never shown such a side in front of others. It seems that only when facing the heart of the sword can he really release himself. Now, after so many failures, chen fan really wants to stop and listen to the voice of the sword heart. Listen to each other, what kind of sword will you give yourself. "My heart, if it was you, I would stop and have a rest. You always secretly like to pay attention to the scenery along the way, not just the road under your feet." "It''s just How can I be so free and easy? " "If so, when can I really revive you?" Chen fan is just like this one person in the heart of the sword in front of the crystal coffin mumbling, snake thinking of the past bit by bit, recalled the warm scene between the sword and the heart. All of a sudden, like a voice appeared in my mind. "Fool, the world does not have a road ahead. Sometimes, the real road is hidden behind you." All of a sudden, chen fan''s playful heart was moved. He looked around in shock, as if searching for something. But in the end, I found that there was only one person in the training room. So who was the one talking in his head just now? "Is it my subconscious or Heart? " Chapter 2320 Chen fan has no answer, because at this moment, no one will come forward to answer for him. The voice in the dark appeared for a moment, then it seemed that it had never appeared before, and there was no trace. Ning fan looked down at his sword and believed that his heart was leading him. So What is the meaning that the road is not necessarily in the front, but sometimes in the back? Where is the road? Chen Fan sat down on his knees again, relying on the words that suddenly appeared in his mind and the four words "where is the road?" he fell into deep thinking. The road he understood may be the opportunity for breakthrough. Why is this road not in front of us? What is in front and what is behind? Comparing his own way of practice during this period of time, chen fan suddenly found that the road ahead of him may have been to expand the field of elixir. This is the cultivation method that Chen fan has always adhered to. Only when the field of elixir continues to expand, can we promote our accomplishments and reach the holy land. This is not wrong, because from the beginning of martial arts, chen fan has done this all the way. So what is this? The way ahead! Now, since the road ahead is a train of thought, what is the road behind? "It''s Lingli..." Chen Fan suddenly murmured to himself. In his opinion, if expanding the elixir field is the way to go all the time, can we find our own way back from the spirit power? For a long time, chen fan''s preconceived view is that as long as you can expand the field of elixir, you can continue to practice. But he overlooked one thing. What if when the cultivation reached the peak of the imperial realm, the expansion of the Dantian had reached the peak. What if we can''t continue to expand? After knowing that there must be a strongman in the Holy Land in this world, this moment can fully explain the problem. The road ahead is indeed not the one chen fan should take at the moment. Dantian, perhaps at the peak of the imperial realm, has reached the limit that the human body can bear, and it is impossible to continue to expand. Otherwise, this period of time Chen Fan tried countless times, how can not have any effect at all, I am even more injured? That''s the deduction. At this point, problems arise. If it is Chen Fan''s idea to start with spiritual power, how should we start? After some careful thinking, chen fan thought of a possibility. Compression power! At present, it is known that Chen Fan''s elixir field has been unable to continue to expand. So, by compressing the spiritual power and waking up the existing spiritual power that has paid attention to the perfection of the elixir field again, will it not be able to make room for the next step of cultivation? Chen fan doesn''t know whether the way he deduces in silence is the right way to promote the holy land. But there is no denying that It''s worth a try! Without saying a word, he immediately controlled the spirit power to carry out another round of compression. This process is very difficult. We should know that Chen Fan''s spiritual power has been compressed several times since his practice. At last, he was able to make sure that the spiritual power could not be compressed any more, and then he let go. But now, compressed spiritual power has become the only direction, chen fan can only let go. He started a slow compression process. It is like a ball of cotton. When it is fluffy, it is easy to tighten it. But to make the cotton which has been tightly tightened, it will take a lot of time to make it tighter again. I''m afraid it''s hard to imagine. In Chen Fan''s subconscious mind, he even thought that after thousands of years, only the spiritual power with the thickness of hair was successfully compressed again. At the same time, chen fan''s elixir field finally got a place with thick and thin hair and could continue to receive spiritual power! This indicates that Chen Fan''s road is right! In the future, we only need to move forward in this direction and constantly compress the spiritual power until the cotton is compressed into an unchangeable stone, which may be when the cultivation is promoted to the holy land. Of course, it can be predicted that this process will be extremely long, even more than the sum of Chen Fan''s practice time from the beginning to now! However, since the road has been found, time fear has been the least worrying thing. Chapter 2321 At the time of Chen Fan''s painstaking cultivation, the fire spreading to the girder is in full swing. Time is passing by quietly. Three years have passed by in a flash. During this period, Dachen developed rapidly, because his good friend Daliang resisted all the fires of war outside the gate of Dachen, which gave the whole East China enough time to recuperate, and to prepare for the war rapidly. Even if Chen fan has been closed, but the whole national machine is like a wind up, continuous operation. In contrast, the girder is very troublesome. Originally that rich and beautiful southern China, now seems to be a piece of ruins. Countless cities have been destroyed, and mountains of skeletons and blood pools can be found every other distance. It seems to be well-known all over the world, and it is far away from southern China. The people fled to dongshenzhou and became the subjects of Dachen. Chen fan had expected this for a long time, and he explained it long before he closed the door. However, all the people who fled the country must be examined at all levels to prevent the spies from Zhou and Jin Dynasties mixed in. Of course, this is a stupid way. After all, no matter how strict the censorship is, it is impossible to turn off all the meticulous spies. But it''s better to review than nothing. How many can be prevented. For these refugees, it is absolutely impossible to turn away from them. If we do not talk about abandoning the people, I am afraid we will call on the whole world to criticize them. Originally, chen fan ignored the many requests for help from Daliang, and it was very unreasonable for Chen fan to accept the refugees from Daliang. What''s more, these people will be Chen Fan''s people in the future when they enter Dachen. Virtually, it can also be regarded as adding some national strength. In this line, the continuous spread of war and the fierce attack of the Zhou and Jin allied forces were not what Liang Sixian could cope with. He can only take people and fight and retreat. Now, he has almost retreated to the border of Dachen. In such a large territory, promotion was abandoned. At this time, Liang Sixian was regretful. He couldn''t even imagine that he wanted to be a fence rider in these troubled times. He would like to hold Chen Fan''s thigh first, and at the critical moment, he would fight against the first army and become the fisherman who would compete with each other to gain profits. But now it''s OK. Chen Fan''s army was directly defeated. Not only did the fisherman fail to make it, but he didn''t know when his life would last. At the moment, Liang Siqi is sighing at the map in front of him. After three years of continuous fighting, the number of troops under his command is now less than one million. Countless people died in the most tragic war in the history of Kyushu. And Liang Sixian''s army has come to the final stage. According to the report, recently, there have been deserters in the barracks, which is a devastating blow to an army. We should know that at any time, desertion in the barracks will inevitably lead to a lack of morale and a lack of cohesion. Once an army loses its fighting spirit and morale, it is only a matter of time before it is really destroyed. Numerous problems were accumulated in Liang Sixian''s heart, and the Zhou and Jin allied forces were stationed here for more than 100 li. Waiting for the night to go on. It will be a long night. Liang Sixian racked his brains and did not have any way to break the game. It seems that he is faced with only a dead end! This feeling of powerlessness and despair is something that Liang Sixian has never experienced in his whole life. He began to regret why he wanted to unite with Chen Fan for the sake of the throne. It was clear that Shengsheng forced himself into a desperate situation. He finally understood why his father''s will would be so depressed after that big defeat in Chen Fan''s hands, even directly buried the final result of his early death. As expected, the emperor is not everyone can do. Some people are called emperors, while others It can only be called fat around the mouth! Thinking of this, Liang Sixian''s heart became more and more resentful. He thought that everything was done by Chen fan. If there was no chen fan, he would not have come to such a situation! But Liang Sixian seems to forget that without chen fan, he could not even sit on the throne for three years! Chapter 2322 "Bang!" Endless resentment in the bottom of his heart, Liang Sixian directly slapped the table in front of him. Outside the big tent of the Chinese army, a personal commander came in immediately. He looked very young. He was about 20 years old. He was handsome and beautiful. His name is Yao Xinghan. He is the most trusted person of Liang Sixian, and he is also his Personal Guard commander. To be able to sit in this position beside the emperor, there is no doubt that it is the confidant in his heart. It''s like dragon II, commander of the dragon blood guard of Dachen. Therefore, it is necessary to inform Yao Sixian that he must enter the tent of Xingjun. "Your Majesty, what happened?" Yao Xinghan looked at the table which was smashed by one hand and said. Liang Sixian sighed with bitterness on his face: "what''s the situation in the army? Can there be deserters?" "My highness, although I have already killed many deserters, it is very difficult to control this head. Now, almost every moment, there are people who want to escape, which is really hard to prevent." Yao Xinghan said realistically, who knows this speech, immediately let Liang Sixian just suppress the anger once again emerge! "How unreasonable, how unreasonable!" "Where is Meng Qiu going? Call him to me. How did he manage the army? If there are so many deserters, don''t you care?" Liang Sixian drank a lot, and the whole person was like an angry lion. But as soon as he said this, Yao Xinghan showed a hesitant look: "Your Majesty I have a sentence. I don''t know if it should be said... " "When is it? If there''s anything wrong with it, just say it!" Impatiently back to a sentence, Liang Sixian in the camp in a hurry straight around. However, after Yao Xinghan seriously organized some words, he finally said: "I just received the news, Meng Shuai, he With a few of his cronies, he defected to the enemy... " Even if Yao Xinghan has said very well, but this sentence fell into Liang Sixian''s ears, but it is no less than a bolt from the blue! "Meng Qiu, Meng Qiu!! If you treat me like this, I will not let you die easily! " Meng Qiu in Liang Sixian''s mouth, the Grand Marshal of the Liang army and horse, has always been deeply trusted by Liang Sixian, but who could have thought of it. At this critical moment, Meng Qiu turned against each other. This is no different than to sprinkle salt on Liang Sixian''s wound! The huge blow went straight to his heart, and endless anger gathered in the elixir field. Liang Sixian felt a sweet throat and immediately ejected a mouthful of blood. "Your Majesty, your majesty, be careful of your body. The girder is still waiting for you to lead." In general, Yao Xinghan helped Liang Sixian. In fact, this action was taboo. After all, the emperor''s body can be touched by anyone at will? What if you have a bad heart? But at this time, no one cares about the red tape. Liang Sixian holds Yao Xinghan''s hand and says, "why do I trust Meng Qiu so much? Why should he betray me? Do people in the world think that I will surely fail?" The emperor is the most unbearable failure in the world. Even though Liang Sixian knew that he would surely lose, he would not admit it. Maybe, this is self deception. On the contrary, Yao Xinghan is very calm at this moment, and his voice reveals his incomparable firmness. "Your Majesty, you should remember that in this world, where absolute loyalty comes from? The so-called loyalty is just a chip not enough for betrayal!" "Xinghan, will you betray me one day?" Yao Xinghan fell to his knees in front of Liang Sixian with a plop, his head lowered, and his voice remained firm. "Heaven can tell, I, Yao Xinghan, must have followed my majesty to death all my life, regardless of the mountains, mountains, rivers and rivers, I will never change my mind!" Yao Xinghan''s oath, let Liang Sixian finally feel more relaxed. At the very least, he is not really alone. At the last moment, there are still loyal officials to follow him. Liang Sixian recalled an autumn more than three years ago. At that time, he was just a frustrated prince, and his father was seriously ill. However, he could not easily visit him. Wang Liang, who came from Dachen, was domineering and domineering. Seeing that Daliang was about to fall into the hands of outsiders, Liang Sixian was very unwilling. At this time, Yao Xinghan, who begged along the street and was naked, appeared in front of Liang Sixian. At that time, he was just on the spur of the moment and let Yao Xinghan become his own guard. Who would have thought that, just a few years later, the beggar had grown into the person he trusted most? Chapter 2323 "Xinghan, I really did not mistake you, you are my good guard!" Two hands on Yao Xinghan''s shoulder, Liang Sixian''s face suddenly appeared a strange smile. It seems that there is some evil, some distortion, and a little ferocious! "Don''t worry, this time, the beam may be destroyed, but you and I will never die!" "Does your majesty have a way out?" Yao Xinghan seems very excited, tightly fixed Liang Sixian''s eyes. The other side said coldly: "that Chen Fan thinks that he can eat me to death if he makes a harrow. It should be noted that clay figurines have three points of fire!" "I don''t want this beam. As long as I can ensure that I can be useful, it is not impossible to restore our country in the future." It is not difficult to tell from Liang Sixian''s tone that he seems to have a countermeasure. Although the strategy of abandoning the girder and living alone is absolutely the next strategy at this moment, as the other party said, it is the most important thing to protect one''s life at this time. If not, how can we talk about restoration and revenge? "But your majesty, I don''t know anything about it. Now that the Zhou Jin allied forces have surrounded our regiment, I''m afraid tomorrow It is the day when the minister protects the LORD with his life. " "I can''t guarantee your Majesty''s integrity. I can only guarantee that I will die in front of your majesty first. But how can your majesty protect yourself in this way?" Liang Sixian confidently smiles: "Xinghan, your mind is too dull!" "At the beginning, an imperial edict from Chen Fan completely dragged me into his camp, which led to the early outbreak of this war." "Now, I have nothing to lose, but Dachen has never sent troops to help, which is enough to show that Chen is not really united with Daliang, we are just seemingly at odds with each other." "At this time, as long as I go to Zhou Qingtian and Sima Zheng and make clear my position, I want to share a common hatred with them and fight against Chen fan. Do you think that Zhou and Sima have room to refuse?" It has to be said that Liang Sixian gave full play to his desire for survival at this time. What he expected was right. Now, as long as he went to Zhou Jin to unite, he would simply surrender, and Liang Sixian''s life would not be threatened. Because on the contrary, Zhou and Jin could use Chen Fan''s imperial edict to make an article. Since Dachen and Daliang are brothers and have an alliance, why don''t you help them when they are in trouble? It must be an unfaithful person who will do such things. Such a person must be eradicated! Therefore, the accusation of attacking Chen Fan was settled. That is to say, Liang Sixian''s real idea is to give up his throne and become the sword in the hands of Zhou and Jin, and he is going to pull chen fan into the water as well! Make it clear that everyone will die together, and no one will benefit! If Liang Sixian''s plan is implemented smoothly, it will have a great impact on Chen Fan more or less. At least he upset his whole plan and had to plan again. It''s just I''m afraid it''s not so simple. "Your Majesty, I admire you so much that you can come up with such a strategy." Yao Xinghan said respectfully, but at the next moment, he changed his words: "it''s just a pity that this plan can''t be completed?" "What do you mean by that?" Liang Sixian has some doubts. But at this time of doubt, a sharp knife suddenly appeared and penetrated his elixir field. "Poof!" Blood gushed in an instant, and Liang Sixian''s whole face was full of unbelievable meaning. "You You Yao Xinghan carefully wiped the bloodstain on the sharp knife on Liang Sixian''s clothes. The whole person was careful and did not dare to touch the position of the blade. Because this sword has long been coated with poison enough to poison the powerful in the imperial territory. Yao Xinghan should be careful in order to save his life. He looked at Liang Sixian, who was about to die, and said slowly, "emperor Liang, you should not, how can you tell me such an important plan?" "Sorry, did I disappoint you?" At this moment, Liang Sixian''s life is losing rapidly. He reaches out to Yao Xinghan and says: "you Who the hell is it? " Hearing the speech, Yao Xinghan laughed again, clasped his fists and said to Liang Sixian: "Yao Xinghan, a thousand households of the royal guards of Chen Dynasty, have seen the emperor of Liang!" Chapter 2324 When Chen Fan sent Wang Liang to Daliang, he told him that he wanted to hide some royal guards in the army and bring them into Daliang. After the royal guards entered the beam, they all disappeared into stars. And each of them got the legal identity that Wang Liang specially sent for. Yao Xinghan, in particular, portrayed himself as a man who was chased and killed by his enemies, and finally had to incarnate as a beggar. In the territory of Daliang, there was a Yao family, which was destroyed by his enemies. However, Yao Xinghan also fell into the family. This is the information obtained after the royal guards'' investigation and verification, and after the news arrives, all insiders are eliminated. Therefore, Yao Xinghan became Yao Xinghan at that time. After successfully approaching Liang Sixian, he showed his life experience on the side, and even in front of Liang Sixian, he found his enemy and avenged him. This enemy, of course, was also the man who had destroyed the whole family of Yao family. Even he did not know that after that battle, Yao family even escaped a "Yao Xinghan." In this way, this identity can be regarded as a solid seat in Liang Sixian''s place, and then there is Yao Xinghan, a minister of the royal guards, who is now the leader of the pro Wei camp of Liang Sixian! Since chen fan has made up his mind to let Liang Sixian be the most important piece in the game of chess, how can he not make preparations in advance? With Chen Fan''s character, it is bound to ensure that no accident will happen before he can be at ease and shut up. Therefore, he specially arranged another piece beside Liang Sixian. Up to now, almost all the royal guards in Daliang have left. Only Yao Xinghan, after getting a convenient order, continues to lurk around Liang Sixian. Now, he finally found the opportunity to kill Liang Sixian and return to Dachen! "Well Cough... " Liang Sixian''s spirit in a little lax, his eyes gradually lost focus, from a blur, become incomparably dark. He felt very cold, as if he could not feel the existence of his limbs. His consciousness seemed to fall into a bottomless pit, where only endless darkness was nibbling him away. At the last moment of his life, Liang Sixian asked the last question. "Don''t you say that you won''t betray me in any case? Don''t you say that you will never change your mind, why and why?" Liang Sixian felt that Yao Xinghan''s mouth stuck to his ear and said in a soft tone: "yes, I''m right. I will be loyal to your majesty no matter when I arrive." "But it is my majesty who I am loyal to. He is emperor Chen, not you, Liang Sixian." After finishing the last word, Liang Sixian laughed miserably and fell. He finally understood that everything was just a dream. He was determined to take a share in the troubled times, but who could think of everything was merely playing tricks with a tiger. He only calculated the beginning, but not the end. Chen fan, as early as a long time ago, had expected what happened at this time. Perhaps, Liang Sixian was not unjustly defeated. ¡­¡­ It''s night, the stars are lonely. Yao Xinghan put on a suit of night clothes and ran away into the vast night. Like so many deserters, no one will notice Yao Xinghan in night clothes, and no one will notice that Liang Sixian is dead. Power and status became empty talk at this moment. Liang Sixian, who had only been emperor for three years, was constantly cold and rigid in his army account. One day, he will be found, maybe tomorrow, maybe the day after tomorrow. Once the news of Liang Sixian''s death spread throughout the whole barracks, the last resistance force of Liang will also disintegrate. It can also be said that from today on, the Daliang Dynasty, which has been inherited for tens of thousands of years and is almost as long as the birth of Kyushu, has been completely destroyed. Everything in the past, will be annihilated in the long river of history, let the years wear away. The last emperor of Daliang may not be remembered in the future, but at this moment, his name is bound to spread throughout the whole Kyushu continent. Because he started a real war with his death! Chapter 2325 Outside Chen''s Imperial Palace and Chen Fan''s practice room, there are miraculous opportunities, such as ants on a hot pot. Opposite him stood Weng Yan, a eunuch with palm print. Different from Shu Shenji''s anxiety, Weng Yan was very serious, even stubborn and indifferent. No matter how you speak, you don''t relax at all. "Oh, uncle Weng, the situation is really urgent. Liang Sixian is dead, and we are going to war soon. Please let me see your majesty quickly." Suan Shenji said anxiously, but Weng Yan did not care at all. "Shenji, your majesty is now closed. If you rush in and disturb your majesty, what can you do if you collide with your majesty and cause your practice to go wrong and eat yourself back!" "It''s not uncle Weng who is old and stubborn. It''s really a problem." "But Uncle Weng, your majesty said at the beginning that he must be informed as soon as possible except for any military affairs. Are you not committing me injustice?" The two men argued with each other, and no one gave in to the other. On the one hand, state affairs matter; on the other hand, chen fan''s body is the most important. For a while, he fell into a deadlock. And at this time, in the chamber of secrets, came Chen Fan''s indifferent voice. "OK, I already know. You go to the Chaolu hall and wait. I will go out of the customs soon." The moment Chen Fan''s voice appeared, all of them breathed a breath. Weng Yan doesn''t care about that. As long as he is sure that Chen fan is OK, he can rest assured. In fact, he was very nervous just now. He was afraid that if he interfered with Chen Fan''s practice and led to being possessed by demons, it would be a great sin. But on the other hand, military affairs are also urgent, so he is so anxious. Now it''s OK. Chen fan has finished his practice, and he can go to worry about civil and military officials and prepare for the court meeting. In this way, Suan Shenji and Weng Yan left, and Chen Fan in the training room slowly opened his eyes. In an instant, there was a flash of light in the eyes. The momentum of the whole person was even more fierce than before. Chen fan was closed for three years. Since he found a way to continue to compress his spiritual power, he hardly stopped. But after three years of continuous practice, the effect is not very pleasant. Today''s Chen fan, the spiritual power in the Dantian is only reduced by less than one third. Compared with the growth speed of Chen fan all the time, this is even slower than the turtle crawling. Chen Fanben wanted to take advantage of the closed door to upgrade to the holy land, but now it seems that there is still a long way to go. "Will you be promoted in another ten years? Or More time? " Chen Fan murmurs to himself in his heart, but if this kind of words is heard by others, he is afraid to be directly angry in the past. When others reached the peak of Emperor Wu''s cultivation, they were already satisfied. However, chen fan felt sad that he could not be promoted to the holy land for the time being. It can only be said that people must die, goods will be thrown away. Get up to brush the dust on the body, at this moment of Chen fan, the whole person Dishevelled. Instead of going directly to Chaolu hall, chen fan chooses to go back to Yongning palace to wash and wash. In the dispute between shushenji and Weng Yan, chen fan has already mentioned some general contents. Now it''s just that Liang Sixian is dead, which is far from reaching the point where the Zhou and Jin allied forces are under pressure. Therefore, the situation is not as difficult as shushenji thought. It''s just because of the sense of responsibility that Shuo Shenji is acting so badly today. However, the emperor can not. As a God in the world, chen fan must keep his dignity every moment. We can''t refuse people thousands of miles away, and we can''t be too close to people and show the most real side. This is the reason why emperors call themselves Zhen. Chapter 2326 In the hall of Chaolu, all the civil and military officials stood in awe. Chen Fan closed for three years, but in these three years, Chaolu hall was not visited. Even if the emperor is absent, the daily court meeting will be held as usual, but it doesn''t need to be decided by Chen fan. Everything is discussed by all the courtiers. But today is different. Everyone has received news that Chen fan is out of the customs. In addition, Liang Sixian on the other side of the crossbeam fell into his own army account, and this news has spread all over the Kyushu mainland. At present, the chehou of Dachen has reported that the Zhou Jin allied forces have reached the border of Daliang and directly approached the defense line of Dachen. The world is in chaos, the dispute will start, the fire of war, at this moment, will spread to every corner of the world. To tell you the truth, everyone has a feeling that life and death are uncertain and their future is worrying. To be sure, in recent years, the development of Da Chen has been extremely rapid. Today, the whole country has a large army of 3 million, all of them are full of soldiers, and their armor is very cold. One warehouse after another has been filled with swordsmen used for combat readiness, and military supplies and supplies have been piled up outside the Ministry of housing. Everyone knows that Chen Fan''s hard work has ushered in the final moment. It will be known at the end of the day. But There are still pessimists who are nervous. Daliang has been destroyed, and now Da Chen can only fight against Zhou Jin allied forces alone. Although there are three million soldiers in Dachen, the Zhou Jin allied forces are known as eight million! Although this was the number before the war between Zhou Jin allied forces and Daliang, there was still some moisture. But now, the Zhou Jin allied forces have twice the strength of Da Chen, which is absolutely beyond doubt. Although the strength of the black army is obvious to all, but the Zhou and Jin allied forces are not soft persimmons? According to legend, they did not even send out any elite to fight against the girder. Otherwise, I am afraid that they will have to push forward a few minutes when the war is over. In this case, with one enemy and two enemies, who can not only have it, but who can not be anxious? "Your Majesty arrives..." Just when everyone was nervous, Weng Yan''s voice rang through the back of Chaolu hall. Then chen fan, dressed in black and gold dragon robes and wearing a flat crown, walked out of the screen behind the Dragon chair and appeared in front of everyone. "We will join your majesty and wish the great Chen kingdom to live for ten thousand years!" All of them bowed down and did not dare to look up. Chen Fan slowly sat on the Dragon chair, glanced at it for a circle, and then he said, "ladies and gentlemen, keep yourself flat." After seeing the ceremony, chen fan immediately said, "I''ve been in seclusion for several years, and I''ve been working hard for all the ministers. Before that, the book of Shuan Shenji has gone to see me and explained the situation at this moment." "What do you think of the fall of emperor liang?" Direct to the point inquiry, only see the hall below, fell into a short silence. Then someone came out and said, "Your Majesty, I think this matter is very important, and we should deal with it carefully. We must plan thoroughly before we can act." "Only when the minister reconsiders everything, can he succeed with one stroke." "I will reconsider it!" With the opening of one person, most of the ministers in the imperial court expressed the hope that Chen Fan could plan and move later. It even includes Chen Fan''s absolute confidant, Li Sen, Minister of punishment, and Fang Muzhi, Minister of military. In a way, the attitude shown by the public is even public opinion. Generally speaking, chen fan is not good at fighting against these big Chen. But now it''s different. Because shushenji, Qian Qian, Ling Feiyang and Jia boqian were not among the ministers who reviewed the case! The four of them looked at each other with a smile and then stepped out. "Your Majesty, my ministers think that the so-called plan before action is no longer important now, because your majesty has already done a good job in the word of planning. Now, we only have to fight!" The four people spoke with one voice and immediately attracted all the people''s eyes. Even Fang Muzhi was a little puzzled. Why did shushenji want to stand up and sing against each other at this time? On the contrary, chen fan also timely said: "I also think that the current big Chen needs a war!" Chapter 2327 "Your Majesty, this is a matter of life and death. Don''t be rash At this moment, chen fan''s self-confidence in more people''s eyes, is simply conceited. Chen has only had a good time for a few years. If he fails this time, I''m afraid everything will disappear. The retrogression of national strength is small. If it is destroyed directly by the Zhou Jin allied forces, there will be no room for regret. Impression, chen fan has never been a headstrong person, why this time suddenly abnormal? In the face of all the ministers in the eyes of the puzzled and nervous, chen fan remains calm. He slowly nodded to Qian Qian and said, "since so many people don''t believe me, Qian Qian, please prove why I am so determined." In fact, if you observe carefully, it is not difficult to find that at this time, Qian Qian, Ling Feiyang, and Jia boqian advocated direct war. They were all people who had been to the Ministry of works and met Chen Fan''s warships. They have experienced the terror of the real estate ship, and they also know that once a sea battle breaks out, there will be no room for resistance in Dajin near the meteorite sea. In such a large country, half of the coastal cities will be beaten and will not be able to fight back. Therefore, even if it was the United forces of the two countries, chen fan had already disintegrated Dajin before the war really started, and Sima division had to withdraw its troops and return to defense. Otherwise, the whole country would be destroyed. In this way, the battlefield alone left big Monday state against the big Chen. What can Da Zhou use to defeat Chen Fan''s black army? When the time comes to divide up the coalition forces and break them one by one, where else in the world can break hands with Chen fan? At this moment, everyone''s eyes were on Qian Qian, but they didn''t understand. Chen Fan was playing a riddle with General Qian, who had not appeared in the court meeting for many years. With a smile on his lips, Qian Qian stepped out of chaoban and took out a mirror from his arms. He turned his head and looked at all the people above chaotang. "Ministers, you don''t understand why I and your majesty are so confident. Then I will tell you that this is our confidence!" After that, Lingli urged the mirror, and all of a sudden, a beam of light flickered. The light beam directly shone on the ground of Chaolu hall and attracted everyone''s eyes at the same time. It''s called a telephoto, which can transmit effects thousands of miles away. Qian Qian suddenly had a thousand mile mirror in the dark. To tell the truth, everyone was very curious about what medicine was sold in the gourd. So, staring at the ground, gradually, bursts of waves rolling, as well as fierce shouts came. Along with it, there seems to be three violent roars, as well as deafening explosions. Finally, the telescope not only transmits sound, but also makes the picture clear from the beginning. Seeing the picture in the mirror, all the people present took a breath! "What is this? Why can anyone sail on the sea of meteorites? " "Ship, such a big ship, what are they doing?" More and more comments were heard immediately in the Chaolu hall. Even those present today are all the most powerful people in Dachen, which can be regarded as well-informed. But at this moment, they were still shocked! When Suan Shenji and others saw this scene, they showed a wry smile. When they saw Dingyuan for the first time, they also showed the same expression of shock as everyone at the moment. Now think about it, all of that is really funny, but at the same time, they feel incomparable respect and worship for Chen fan, who created all this by themselves. If it was not for such an emperor with great achievements and broad horizons, when could Kyushu conquer the huge meteorite sea? Chen fan has done it, so he can occupy the absolute first opportunity in this war. Heart in, looking back, chen fan at the beginning of the self-confidence, is it really conceited? He had the absolute strength and ability to deal with the war that spread to the whole Kyushu continent. He destroyed the Zhou and Jin Dynasties and became the worthy emperor of all ages. So at this time, who is Chen Fan modest? Now, looking back on Chen Fan''s initial words, anyone can feel that it is very reasonable. Big Chen, need a war! The dragon, who has been sleeping for many years, is finally waking up! Chapter 2328 In the vast meteorite sea, a fleet is riding the wind and waves. The three main warships, each of which is several thousand feet long, can accommodate the soldiers at the same time. Since the soldiers and their training are constantly crowded. These three main warships, chen fan called the sea king Trident! Dingyuan, Ningyuan, Weiyuan! At this moment, there are six frigates at the side of each main warship. This kind of building ship is slightly smaller, but it is more flexible and can play a good role in protection. In this way, it is easy for a naval force to be split up easily and sufficient. Every main fleet with main warships can complete any task independently. But when they join together to form a larger battle line at sea, they can play the power of one plus one, greater than two! For example, at the moment, the invincible fleet named by Chen Fan himself is going out to sea to hunt whales. In recent years, this kind of sea animal has almost supported most of the military expenditure of the sea animal camp. As soon as he had time, the hammer led his men to sea to hunt whales. As a result, the whole camp has gradually become accustomed to life on the sea. In the process of hunting whales, they have accumulated rich experience and knowledge of sea operations. This time, the hammer has locked in a group of whales. There are seven or eight giant whales, which are constantly rolling and struggling in the sea. It can be said that this is the largest whale in the whole meteorite sea, and each one is ten thousand feet long. It looks like a floating continent! With such a huge body, if a tail is photographed on the building boat, it may be dangerous for the building ship made by the Ministry of engineering. Fortunately, all the people are very experienced, and they have avoided the crisis again and again. And in this process, hammers continue to command the attack, and the roar of artillery array continuously resounds. Every time the artillery array is launched, it will let the giant whale with a body of ten thousand feet burst into a huge wound, and the blood will infiltrate the whole sea area, which seems to have a tendency to dye the Sea red. But this is not the most terrible, the most shocking is the huge catapult! There are many people who have seen the catapult, but no one has seen it. It has the power of this place. Just a moment ago, the catapult sent a crossbow arrow directly through a giant whale with a body of ten thousand feet. A fatal one! This power is beyond the imagination of many people. In the end, all eight whales were killed before Chen Fan''s invincible fleet for an hour. The armada drags the whales back to camp. On top of the warship, flags were flying. Black bottom, above, a blue blue flower, is in full bloom. This is the flag of the sea animal camp, designed by Chen Fan himself. That blue and blue word, he called Higanbana! On the other side of the Chaolu hall, the civil and military officials almost knelt down to watch the whole process of whaling in the sea animal camp. Until Qian Qian took away the mirror, they could not help but breathe. When looking at chen fan again, everyone did not know that his eyes changed. It was a kind of awe that broke out from the bones, and a touch of fear. Meteorite sea can not be crossed, this is the principle that people in the whole Kyushu mainland have respected for countless years. But today, chen fan can even conquer the meteorite sea. What can he not conquer in this world? What''s more, chen fan is too capable of hiding. Such an invincible fleet only appeared in front of the public at the last moment. If it was not for the war, when would chen fan be ready to hide? In front of the young emperor, how many cards did he hide? More and more people don''t speak because they find their backs wet with sweat. With people like Chen fan, it''s really a kind of torture to the heart, because you don''t know when Chen fan will take out the cards that scare people to death. It''s like this fleet of building ships. People with a clear eye can see that the whole world can not walk freely on the sea, but the area of meteorite sea exceeds the land area of Kyushu mainland, and almost all countries are surrounded by the central world. Once the first navy is mastered, it will be as simple as harvesting life. Chen Fan''s fleet can reach tens of millions of troops! In this way, what is the Zhou Jin allied army? At this moment, chen fan is very satisfied with the expression of the important officials, only to hear the low voice ring again. Chen fan asked the same question as at the beginning. "Now, let''s talk about it again, Mr. Chen. Is there a need for a war?" In a word, the courtiers below immediately burst out a roaring response. "Big Chen, we need a war!" Chapter 2329 For the coming of this real war, the whole Da Chen, unprecedented concerted efforts. Chen Fan immediately ordered and announced the specific details of this campaign! "Listen to Fang Mu''s orders!" "The end will be there!" Fang Mu Zhi of the crowd immediately stood out of the chaoban and knelt on one knee. The veteran of the three dynasties of Da Chen, the general of the whole life of the army, has an irrecoverable sense of war boiling in his eyes at this moment! Yes, at the beginning, he was also a person who strongly advocated chen fan to start a war without careful consideration. Because at that time, chen fan''s three million troops faced the Zhou and Jin allied forces at the same time, and the winning rate was not high, and only 30% of the total was calculated. This risk is not worth taking. But now it''s different. After seeing the strength of the sea animal camp and Chen Fan''s invincible fleet riding the wind and waves at sea, Fang Muzhi''s idea changed. If the original big Chen against the Zhou and Jin allied forces, the winning rate was less than 30%, then now! Ten percent! In this case, if he can''t win, Fang Muzhi is willing to present his head on the neck! It''s not conceited, it''s not despising your opponent. On the contrary, Fang Mu''s success is due to the fact that he treats every battle of his own as his last. This also enables him to analyze the advantages and disadvantages of both sides on the battlefield. Now, big Chen has an absolute advantage. Why can''t we win? "You hold my amulet, lead a million black army, open Linyuan City, and fight the enemy on the left!" "No!" The whole person is extremely excited. Fang Muzhi respectfully comes forward and takes over Chen Fan''s order from Weng Yan. "Ling Feiyang!" "The end will be there!" After Fang Muzhi returned to the chaoban, Ling Feiyang stood up. "I order you to lead a million soldiers, open up Linyuan City, and fight the enemy on the right!" "No!" After giving the orders of the two men, chen fan slowly rose from the Dragon chair with his hands on his back, and said bravely: "at last, I will fight against the enemy in the middle with a million troops under my command." "Shenji, you can follow me and act as a military adviser!" "No!" Since then, chen fan has announced most of the battlefield layout. What''s more, Wang Liang, with his light cavalry camp and scouting camp, set off immediately and went to Linyuan city to search for military aircraft. Qian Qian led the sea animal camp to take Dajin mansion from the sea and blast it all the way! The whole national machine began to operate, and Jia boqian personally took charge of opening the warehouses full of war readiness. Grain, grass and baggage were piled up in the barracks like tide. The soldiers bid farewell to their relatives, friends and lovers, kowtow to their parents, and then gathered in the school yard. At this moment, the whole Da Chen showed great respect for the black soldiers who were about to leave for the expedition. Because they are the heroes of Da Chen. Many people may not come back after the war, but that doesn''t mean they will be forgotten. On the contrary, all the people who left this time will be deeply branded in the heart of every Dachen. They will become heroes and the founders of the future Chen Dynasty! The whole country, at this moment, began to erupt, countless people shed tears, and countless people look forward to it. In the palace, there are also differences. Chen Fan''s Yongning palace, Liu Qing and Chen Fan''s wives were all present. Fang Bingxin, Russell, Jiang Zhixi, zhugeyun, Mu Wanrong, Ali, a total of six people, everyone has a look of worry in their eyes. Da Chen has been quiet for several years, but now there is a sudden outbreak of war, and it is the biggest war in the history of the whole Kyushu mainland. In fact, no one can be free from worry about who has changed. After all, chen fan wanted to fight in person. On the battlefield, anything can happen. "Chen fan, why are you the emperor? You have to go to such a dangerous place." Fang Bingxin is very hesitant and doesn''t know how to persuade chen fan. On the contrary, other women are going to mature a lot. After all, they are people who have experienced and met, and we all know that. For Chen fan, he must take part in this final decisive battle. "Don''t worry, this war, long before I ascended the throne, has begun to lay out, now is the time to close the net, there will be no accident." "Just stay at home and wait for my good news." Smile to show their own firmness, chen fan''s smile makes people feel better. In the impression, as long as Chen fan can laugh, things are not so difficult. "My son is at ease to lead the army. My mother will take care of your wife at home. Remember, you are the pride of your mother and your father. Be careful in the battlefield."Liu Qing went forward to tidy up Chen Fan''s collar and said carefully. Chen Fan nodded his head and finally left the Yongning palace. In fact, chen fan lied. This time, the war may not be as simple as he expected. Indeed, the Zhou and Jin allied forces could not pose any threat to Chen fan, but Don''t forget that there is a Tiandi cult in Zhongzhou! That''s what Chen fan should worry about most! Chapter 2330 The full moon is in the sky, with stars. Above the crossbeam line, a soldier in a night suit, holding a token, flies through the barracks. "Newspaper --" a short voice interrupted the discussion in the camp, and then only heard a very dignified voice coming from the camp. "Say it If Chen Fan was present at the moment, he would certainly be able to hear that the man who only said one word was Zhou emperor and Zhou Qingtian. "Your Majesty, the scouting camp has reported that Dachen''s advance troops have arrived at Linyuan City, and it is expected that the large forces will also arrive soon." "It''s so fast. It seems that Chen fan has not made less preparations in recent years." This time, the slightly frivolous voice came from Sima Zheng, the emperor of Jin Dynasty. At this time, the Daliang line of defense had already been occupied by the Zhou and Jin allied forces. The eight million troops, actually only about six million troops, almost surrounded the whole area of Daliang and Dachen. Now, Zhou Qingtian and Sima Zheng are discussing and discussing this battle with Chen fan. How to fight it! "Step back and report again!" Zhou Qingtian''s voice raised, the scouts in night clothes left, but at this moment, the discussion within the camp has just begun. The candle flickered, and the faces of Zhou Qingtian and Sima Zheng were bright and dark, and their shadows swayed left and right. But this moment, the eyes of the two people are particularly firm. "Brother Sima, I think we can go straight ahead in this battle and kill Chen Fan with human life. There''s no need to plot against him!" Zhou Qingtian was the first to express his views, but his ideas did not seem to be accepted by Sima Zheng. "I don''t think so, brother Zhou." "Don''t forget that after more than three years of war, our troops are exhausted and our morale is low. Although our number is larger than Chen, we should not forget that Chen Fan''s black clothes army is not vegetarian, but they are very good at fighting with less than more!" Sima Zheng''s worry is not reasonable in fact, but in Zhou Qingtian''s opinion, it is a bit too cautious. The black army is indeed strong, but his Zhou Jin allied forces are not vegetarian. In the past three years, their absolute main force has not been mobilized in the face of Liang. Its purpose is to fight against Chen Fan''s black army. However, since Zhou Qingtian and Sima Zheng are jointly responsible for this victory, Zhou Qingtian is not easy to refute at the moment. "Since brother Sima thinks we have to wait a little longer to restore our morale and strength, I''ll listen to you. Anyway, we must win this war and make sure that Chen fan has a look. This world is not his big Chen family." Taking advantage of the night, Zhou Qingtian and Sima Zheng temporarily determined the strategy to face chen fan. In short, if the enemy does not move, I will not move! After that, the most important thing for him to do is to wait until he arrives in Haihuai. Now, Sima Zheng is creating opportunities for Chen Fan''s plan. He is really a good man. In fact, Sima Zheng was able to make such a choice. To be honest, he did not escape Chen Fan''s calculation. For his two opponents, chen fan can be said to know too much, and has repeatedly analyzed the two people''s character. Sima Zheng is more cautious and less enterprising, while Zhou Qingtian is obstinate and only knows how to act. In fact, these are two very insignificant small shortcomings, in principle, the two people together, in fact, can play a complementary role, but it is a pity that this is not the case. To put it simply, the two people who should have complementary personalities are unwilling to believe in anyone because they have different ideas. You know, today the beam has been destroyed. In the ideas of Zhou Qingtian and Sima Zheng, the collapse of Da Chen is only a matter of time. Then, in the end, there are only two superpowers left in Kyushu: Dazhou and Dajin. What will be their situation? I''m afraid that as soon as Chen''s front foot is extinguished, they can''t wait to start fighting. So in the face of these two people, how can they cooperate wholeheartedly? It must be haggling and tit for tat. It has to be said that this may also be Chen Fan''s biggest advantage in addition to the sea animal camp and the invincible fleet. Chapter 2331 Linyuan City, located on the border of East China and South China, has been constantly attacked by wars over the years. Almost every time a war breaks out, Linyuan city is the first place to suffer heavy losses. The ups and downs here have lasted for thousands of years, but just over three years ago, everything changed. Chen fan had personally ordered all the people of Linyuan city to be moved out before the closure. Choose the right city to live according to your preference. The original industry will be fully compensated by the Ministry of housing, and the housing and property are exactly the same. The people will not suffer any loss. Three years later, there was no ordinary people in Linyuan city. Chen Fan transformed the city into a huge fortress. During this period, people secretly transported strategic materials almost every day, and secretly strengthened the city walls and gates several times, striving to be safe. Today, in addition to a few of Chen Fan''s confidants, the entire mainland of Kyushu does not even know that the city of Linyuan has undergone earth shaking changes with the past. All these are preparations made by Chen Fan secretly. Now, all preparation, finally have a place to use! On the tower of Linyuan City, chen fan, dressed in black armor and a black cloak, stood with his hands on his back, looking at the smoke curling up in the distance. "They must have been very anxious to wait." Chen Fan murmured to himself. Ling Feiyang and Shu Shenji looked at each other and laughed at each other. "Today, Zhou Qingtian and Sima Zheng may still be dreaming about their dream of landing on the mainland of Kyushu. They don''t know when they will wake up." "Well, Feiyang, I''m going to talk about you." Suan Shenji said with a smile: "isn''t Zhou Qingtian and Sima Zheng thinking about how they can fight for the world after defeating Chen?" "Yes, yes, yes, Shenji. You said it was me." Two of Chen Fan''s right and left arms, big Chen''s humerus, teased and speculated about the enemy. This situation made Chen Fan frown slightly. "Did you all remember telling me about it?" In the face of Chen Fan''s sudden question, they both felt a little confused, and quickly bowed down and said, "Your Majesty''s teachings, I dare not forget." "Today, what''s the best thing for me to say The voice falls, Suan Shenji and Ling Feiyang look at each other, and the whole back is instantly soaked in cold sweat. "I''m sorry, your majesty. It''s our pleasure to forget ourselves. Thank you for reminding us so that we can turn back in time and stop at the precipice." The two apologized at the same time, looking sincere. The last sentence of mourning for victory is that arrogance will defeat! Chen fan this is in the side to tell two people, even now has a 10% grasp of winning, but also must not be taken lightly. No matter how strong a fortress is, it will be broken one day. The lion fights the rabbit with all his strength, and the more he is in such a situation that he is almost certain of winning, the less he can be taken lightly. Chen fan is just secretly tapping Suan Shenji and Ling Feiyang. He is not angry, but the words of the two just now remind him of some past events. "Do you still remember the battle of yuemajian? It seems that it has been renamed Baigu mountain now." "But no matter what name it is, in my heart, it is the Spring Horse stream, where I, chen fan, nearly lost my army, died and disappeared." "You two, you should be warned The voice falls, chen fan turns to leave, this moment his back, unexpectedly revealed a touch of desolate meaning. When he heard Chen Fan mention the shushenji and Ling Feiyang of the battle of yuemajian, he immediately dismissed all his contempt for the Zhou and Jin allied forces. The whole person is extremely solemn. In the battle of yuemajian, the defeat also gave them a great blow. The Shenji was bitten by the array and nearly died. Finally, they burst an arm to survive. Later, I don''t know how much effort it took to get this arm back. And Ling Feiyang, his father Ling Feng, in order to guard the retreat of the army, was killed in battle, and finally died of exhaustion. These are lessons. Life, can only eat a lesson once! "Shenji, I''m going to practice." Ling Feiyang put down a word and left in a hurry. Meanwhile, Suan Shenji also rushed back to the big tent of the Chinese army and began to arrange troops with the generals, and the sand table rehearsed. Chapter 2332 Chen fan has always been in a bad mood. Even though he has been able to make sure that he will soon reign in the world and control the whole Kyushu mainland, he is not happy at all. Because he always felt that things were not so simple. Zhongzhou Tiandi cult has been hiding in the dark for several years. There are only two possibilities. First, they gave up spying on Chen fan. Second, they are waiting for a proper opportunity to do it again. Now, even a fool knows that the first situation is absolutely impossible. For Chen fan, the Tiandi cult has paid so much effort. Now, how can it be said to give up and give up? So when did Tiandi church suddenly appear to disrupt Chen Fan''s plan? If Chen fan is the Pope. Now, I''m afraid it''s the best time. The whole Kyushu people are busy fighting. Isn''t this the best time for the emperor of heaven to teach fish in troubled waters? "Come on Chen Fan called, and Weng Yan, who was outside the army tent, came in immediately. "What do you want from your majesty?" "I''m going to find Zhang Daoling." Chen Fan said a word, and then no more words, Weng Yan did not ask, immediately left. After Chen Fan''s accession ceremony, Zhang Daoling was left by him. although Chen Fanming knew that this man was the eye liner of heaven God arranged to be around him, he didn''t care about it at all. He gave him a delicious, good drink and a good life. To put it bluntly, it is a kind of house arrest in disguise. In this way, as long as Zhang Daoling is allowed to stay under his eyelids every day, chen fan will make sure that the other party is free and has no place to do anything. Because of the war, chen fan was nervous, so he specially ordered Zhang Daoling to be taken with him and put him under house arrest for such a long time. It was time for them to meet. After about half a column of incense, Zhang Daoling was brought to the place. Weng Yan accused a crime, and then withdrew from the army account, leaving everything to Chen Fan and Zhang Daoling. "I''ve seen emperor Chen, but I haven''t seen him for several years. I still have his style." Chen Fan waved his hand: "where? Although you haven''t seen me in recent years, you are a frequent visitor in my ear. How can you live a comfortable life around me?" "What about the Tiandi religion?" "Emperor Chen is joking. Of course, Tiandi religion is not as good as that of Dachen. Now, the land of Kyushu is probably the richest and most prosperous land. I must count Chen Jing. I admire his Majesty''s means." This Zhang Daoling Gu zuozhou said that he had a beautiful speech, but he didn''t give Chen Fan any useful information. He had to say that he was very tight. Of course, chen fan doesn''t think that a few words of his own can make Zhang Daoling relax. After all, if he can tell the other party''s words so easily, he is not the one who once upset the minister with his own power. "This time, I want to discuss a matter with you. I received a message from the Pope a few days ago. It seems that he doesn''t want me to have a war with Zhou Jin. Can you tell me why?" Naturally, chen fan had many ways to deal with Zhang Daoling, and Qingpiao made a plan. After the voice fell, a pair of eyes tightly fixed on Zhang Daoling, never let go of any details. Chen fan can only see that after hearing this, Zhang Daoling''s eyes immediately appear a wave. He is well hidden. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find it. But Chen fan has already made preparations. How can this detail be ignored? "Your Majesty is joking. The Tiandi cult has never been involved in the disputes in the mainland of Kyushu. How could it be possible to summon his Majesty in person?" "Haha, I don''t think your majesty will make fun of Daoling any more." "Oh, really?" As soon as he said this, chen fan also laughed, but after laughing, he said to himself: "if this kind of thing is the original, I will believe it, but after seeing the reaction of Master Zhang, I am more sure." Lower body, chen fan''s voice seems to be a little ethereal, invisible to Zhang Daoling great pressure. "The Tiandi religion may not have the idea of being involved in the disputes in the mainland of Kyushu, but the protagonist is me. Do you think the situation will change?" "Tianshi Zhang, please tell me why this Tiandi cult is so interested in me. What do they want?" Chapter 2333 "Tick tock..." A drop of sweat, along the cuff of Zhang Daoling, slipped to the ground, only to see his whole person, nervous to the extreme. His face was pale, and there was a layer of sweating on his forehead, as if he was suffering a great test. But the problem is, chen fan just chatted with him casually. So why is Zhang Daoling so disrespectful? Even though he knows that he can''t show any abnormality at this time, he can''t control himself at all? There''s only one possibility! Chen fan, talking about his pain! Based on this point, chen fan can conclude that the Tiandi cult will certainly be involved in the battle of the Three Kingdoms. Because it''s just like Chen Fan himself said that he was the main character in this matter. How could the curiosity of the emperor of heaven not appear? "I still want to thank Tianshi Zhang for solving my doubts. You accidentally exposed such a big secret of Tiandi cult. I''m afraid you can''t stay in Zhongzhou any longer. It doesn''t matter. As long as Tianshi Zhang has the heart, my Chen will open the door for you at any time." Painlessly, he stabbed the emperor in the back. Everything was for Zhang Daoling to see. Chen fan knows that the more nervous and frightened this person is, the more he shows that he is close to the truth. Perhaps it was Chen Fan''s most correct decision to leave this person by his side. Finally, Zhang Daoling is taken away by Weng Yan, and Chen fan is left in the army tent. Chen fan can clearly feel that his state is much better, at least, his heart is no longer so confused. In this world, the most terrible thing is always unknown. The original chen fan as long as the thought of behind him, there are always a pair of eyes in the silent observation, he will feel uncomfortable, walking difficultly, every step, have to think for a long time. But now it''s different. Since he already knows from Zhang Daoling that the Tiandi cult has no interest in him, and will even interfere in this Three Kingdoms war, then it will be up to Chen fan to fight the Pope. "Uncle Weng!" Chen Fan called again, called Weng Yan, and whispered in the other party''s ear: "let Fang Muzhi send a message to Qian Qian immediately, and let him speed up. We must bring Dajin into the range of Dingyuan within three days. Remember, I want nothing to grow in the place where he passes!" "Give me But if there are those who do not, they will kill the city The murderous mouth, chen fan''s eyes, full of this endless violent color! Weng Yan took orders and left, but Chen Fan did not idle down. He also called together Suan Shenji, Ling Feiyang, Wang Liang and others, all of whom gathered together to conduct the last sand table rehearsal of the war. Chen Fan announced immediately after ensuring that any branch could be analyzed and that even unexpected accidents could be well solved. "Tomorrow, all the ministers and I will go up to the city building. Let''s have a good meeting with their Zhou Jin allied forces." This is a signal that war is about to start. Chen fan, he is no longer ready to wait. He, let''s make a quick decision! "Your Majesty, didn''t you say that you should try your best to delay for a period of time, so as to gain enough space for the sea beast camp to attack the city?" "No need!" In the face of doubt, chen fan directly waved his hand: "there is a little accident in the situation. Now, in addition to us and Zhou Jin, there are third-party forces involved in it. So this time, we must make a quick decision to avoid a long night''s dream!" "Third party forces..." Within the army account, everyone looked at each other. At this moment, the only forces that can be called the name of the whole Kyushu mainland are the big Chen and the Zhou and Jin allied forces. What third party forces are there? At first, everyone thought that way, but soon, the smart person thought of another possibility. Zhongzhou, Tiandijiao! There, but this war has never affected the place, just the Tiandi cult, completely worthy of being a third-party force. So what do they want to do? Will they intervene in this war? At this moment, everyone has complete thoughts, but something is possible. Chen has been waiting for this day for a long time. No one is allowed to come out to make trouble. Otherwise, we can only serve the enemy! Chapter 2334 The next morning, chen fan''s denunciation had been sent to Zhou Qingtian and Sima Zheng, and the Zhou Jin army began to gather. On the other side, on the tower of Linyuan City, chen fan led the army to guard. The city wall is filled with countless kerosene, stone throwers, archers, and several lethal crossbows which have only recently been built by Tu Banshan with the workers of the Ministry of labor! Above the city wall, the city gate which had been reinforced many times was firmly sealed, and the heavily armored black army adhered to the four city gates. Chen fan had given a death order. The gate must not be broken in the first day of battle! Chen Fan once led the generals to argue for a long time about the specific fighting methods of the Three Kingdoms war. Ling Feiyang and Wang Liang firmly believe that confrontation is the strength of the black army. They should go out of the city to fight the Zhou and Jin allied forces. But Fang Muzhi and Chen fan had another idea. First of all, confrontation is indeed the strength of the black army. Whether it is the trapped sky array that Shuan Shenji personally improved for the black army, and the battle array like a meat grinder on the battlefield, they are all suitable for fighting. To take the offensive as the defensive means to give up all the advantages of the black army. However, the current situation is that the sea animal camp has not yet reached the territory of Dajin. Although they are at sea, the road is unimpeded, and their mood is very fast, but the distance is too much. Chen Fanzhi took people from the capital to Linyuan city. The distance of a state. But for the sea animal camp, they have to cross the three major states and the third largest Shenzhou in the southeast and West, so as to reach the northern Shenzhou where Dajin is located. Such a long journey takes too much time. Chen Fan gave Qian Qian an order yesterday that the enemy must arrive in northern China within three days. This is the fastest speed of the sea animal camp and the invincible fleet after calculation. Then, before the people of the sea beast camp did not arrive in northern Shenzhou, and before the real war began with Dajin, the black army would undoubtedly face all the main forces of the Zhou and Jin allied forces. This is a big disadvantage for our own side. Therefore, chen fan''s practice of turning attack into defense and taking Linyuan city as a fortress is actually delaying time. Within three days, we should try our best to reduce the casualties of our own side and preserve our influence to the maximum extent. When Sima Zheng had to be forced to leave, it was the time for the black army to show off his skills! In fact, all this should not be so urgent, but Chen fan has been unable to continue to wait. Who knows what kind of moth will happen if the people of Tiandi sect in Zhongzhou appear next moment? If other people come, it''s OK, but if the mysterious Pope is present in person, I''m afraid even chen fan will be unprepared. Therefore, chen fan''s choice is undoubtedly the most correct decision. It''s hard for ordinary people to see the good intentions. Under Linyuan City, Zhou Qingtian and Sima Zheng are all in armor, standing in the front of the army. When they reached out, they were the dense Zhou and Jin allied forces. They could not see the end of the line. They surrounded Linyuan city in all four directions, and made it clear that they would attack the city from four directions at the same time. Sima Zheng looked up at Chen Fan on the wall of the city, with a cold smile on his lips. "Emperor Chen, why don''t you come out to meet your old friends? It''s very impolite to do so. " after hearing the speech, chen fan immediately responded:" that''s not what you said. You and the emperor of Zhou visited our eastern Shenzhou. You should come to see us now. " Before the two armies met, although the war had not yet started, the commanders on both sides had already begun a verbal exchange of swords and swords. Don''t look, it''s just a little verbal confrontation, but there''s a lot of learning in it. If that side loses, it will more or less affect the cohesion of morale, which is a big event on the battlefield! After all, both sides are emperors, and their own emperors can''t compare with others. Isn''t this the best time to fight morale? "Xiaolizi, how dare you ask me to come to see me? Do you know that even your father, when he sees me, he should respectfully call out his elder brother!" As soon as Sima Zheng''s words changed, he began to be fierce. However, how could it be difficult to live in Chen fan. He still responded calmly: "the famous Sima family is really good at climbing relatives. Did the ancient Wen Tian use this skill to usurp the land of Da Jin?" Chen Fan''s words pointed to the key point, and even named the past of Da Jin in those years. When Sima Zheng heard the speech, his breath was stagnant, and his face turned red in an instant. He found something to refute. After all, what Chen Fan said is that everything is traceable. In recent years, because of the face of Da Jin, no one dares to say it in person. Chen Fan became the first person to break the window paper! Chapter 2335 "What a sharp toothed and sharp mouthed boy, I hope you can take soldiers with such sharp lips and teeth that you can fight for a battle, or I will be disappointed!" Zhou Qingtian sees Chen Fan''s three words and two words and then frustrates his side''s spirit, and immediately can''t help but sneer. But who knows he said this, immediately gave Chen Fan an excellent opportunity. "Thank you very much for your praise. I don''t like to make friends with friends, but I''m not as good as you, Zhou and Jin, who wear the same pair of pants and like to bully others with more and more What Chen Fan said was too cruel. Zhou Qingtian and Sima Zheng were directly scolded. As a result, the Zhou and Jin allied forces directly led to bursts of unrest, the faint morale of some low. Zhou Qingtian and Sima Zheng looked at each other and knew that they could not go on like this. Chen Fan''s words are really famous for their ruthlessness. If they go on like this, they will not get any benefits! "Hum! It''s no use talking too much. We can see the real chapter under our hands! " Directly eliminated the idea of continuing to curse, Zhou Qingtian immediately ordered the siege to begin! The Zhou and Jin allied forces reached out and hundreds of people appeared pushing log carts to the gate of the city. In addition, there are Petite soldiers carrying a ladder to the wall, to put up a ladder, climb the tower. In the distance, the archers took aim at the soldiers on the tower of Linyuan City, and the catapults threw stones full of kerosene into the air. This is not an ordinary boulder. Each one has been arranged by the array master. As long as the boulder falls to the ground, it will split into pieces in an instant, bursting out numerous sharp fragments that can easily penetrate the monk''s body. What''s more, this fragment contains highly toxic substances. If you touch it, you will die. These things are simply big killers in the battlefield, which can change the existence of the war situation. In the face of the sudden movement, chen fan is not in a hurry, standing on the top of the city tower in an orderly fever season. Beside him, two messengers were holding a red and a blue flag. No matter what the order was, they could be conveyed in time through the two flags. Calculate which side of the Shenji, personally lead the people to arrange the defense array. In a moment, the spirit power surges wildly, and countless spirit stones turn into fly ash, and the pure energy is injected into the array. In mid air, a translucent energy shield immediately covered the whole Linyuan city. Some of the ignited arrows, even the huge stones thrown by the catapult, so that the log cart specially used to break the city gate was immediately blocked out by the defensive array. Any attack on the array can only bring ripples to the array. Of course, any array will be broken one day, and so are the defensive bursts at the moment. At present, it is absolutely impossible to persist for a long time. If Chen fan doesn''t do anything, the only way to wait for him is to die in the city. But think with knee, chen fan may be silly to stand watching others attack the city? One after another military orders were issued, and soon, the black army broke out its own counterattack! First of all, round after round of sword rain pouring down, Zhou and Jin allied forces have a stone throwing machine, can''t Chen Fan''s side not? Moreover, they occupy the high point and operate the throwing machine from a high position, and the power of the explosion has increased by many times! "Boom..." A huge stone fell on the ground and burst out in an instant. It was hundreds of meters round, and was immediately razed to the ground. Countless soldiers burst into a blood mist in this bombardment. The rest of them wanted to avoid the catapult, but they didn''t know that the whole crisis was just beginning. The flame arrow is avoided, and the explosion boulder projected by the catapult can also avoid the radius of the explosion. But how to take it? At the command of Chen fan, the whole Linyuan city was surrounded by towers, and sixteen crossbows were fired at the same time! There are 16 life-threatening crossbows, which is the capital that Chen Fan dares to guarantee that he can still defend the city for one day without any effort in the face of the so-called eight million army Siege! Chapter 2336 It was a one-sided massacre. Except for the stains caused by the oil, there was no trace of blood on the soldiers in black who took part in guarding the city. However, the battle situation that the city wall likes is just like purgatory on earth, which makes people can''t bear to look directly at it. The first round of siege has already started for three hours. Apart from the first wave of offensive, no one was able to get close to the wall of Linyuan city. All of them were blasted into flesh and mud when they charged. The whole battlefield, in all directions, could not even find a complete corpse. There are pieces of meat everywhere, bloody and bloody! "Why is the catapult so powerful? Why don''t we know what it is?" At the rear of the Zhou Jin allied forces, Zhou Qingtian looked at the soldiers who had been paying their lives, and the whole man was furious. The appearance of the lethal crossbow shocked everyone''s eyes. Throughout the history of Kyushu, there has never been such a large killing device in any war. If the Zhou and Jin allied forces could also have these 16 lethal crossbows, they might have fired three or four rounds in a quarter of an hour at most, and such a large defensive array would have been broken. Where to pay so many lives, to the end of the city wall did not touch? "If everyone obeys orders and continues to rush me, I can''t believe it. With such a large-scale resistance, chen fan can still go on forever!" With Zhou Qingtian''s hysterical opening, the second wave of Zhou Jin allied army offensive began. This time, it was more ferocious and less lethal than ever. Many soldiers, seeing their hopeless future, directly choose to rush to the front of the defensive array and explode themselves! This kind of suicidal play has always been Zhou Qingtian''s boastful capital. Before each battle, he would select a group of people who dare to die, and let them go forward to explode themselves and blow up a bloody path when they occupy the most tight position. There is no room for resistance for those who have been drawn from the death squads, because they will not die, and the dead are their own families and children! It has to be said that such a cold-blooded and merciless way of playing really makes the magic machine on the wall of the city hard to maintain the array all of a sudden sad. Seeing this, chen fan immediately ordered: "remove the array, it''s unnecessary!" At this moment, chen fan''s choice is the most correct decision. If the defensive array is in place, it will give the Zhou Jin allied forces a reason to continue to form a group to explode, and it will also give them a living target. And now, with the array removed, there is no need for them to continue to blow themselves up. After all, to whom does it explode, the wall? Chen fansuan is very clear that the self explosion of several ordinary soldiers will bring huge consumption to his side. You should know that the cohesion of such a huge defensive bursts, almost every breath, have to pay a huge amount of spirit stone. It is a very lucky thing to persist for more than three hours. Chen fan is very satisfied with this. He never wanted to be a shrinking turtle and hide behind the array. Or that sentence, everything is just for the sea beast camp, for the invincible fleet of time. "Let go Once again, another round of sword rain broke out, which was also mixed with huge stones projected by countless stone throwers. This time, Zhou Qingtian seems to have learned well. His soldiers began to raise their shields. All of them gathered together and blocked almost all fans without giving any chance. In this way, it may be able to block the sword rain and the stone throwing machine, but the forward speed is bound to be greatly reduced. This is equivalent to giving the lethal crossbow a natural advantage! Today, there are four life-threatening crossbows on each side of the four walls of Linyuan city. Chen Fan ordered two to two firing of the lethal crossbows, which can ensure that there is no gap between the firing of the lethal crossbows, and it will not give the Zhou and Jin allied forces any chance to breathe. "Boom!" "Bang!" The sound of huge explosions came again and again. Although the shield soldiers could stop the sword rain and the catapult, they could not stop the deadly crossbow. When a crossbow comes down, whether it hits the enemy or not, the impact will be enormous. Especially when the crossbow arrow shoots into the ground, it will directly cause a huge earthquake within a few miles in a square circle, causing the earth''s crust to collapse, and huge pits will bloom in front of you. Even with the shock of the crossbow falling, people can be shocked into flesh and mud. There is no room for resistance! Chapter 2337 Listening to the continuous roar in his ears, Sima Zheng was extremely nervous. His muscles trembled on his fat face, and a bad premonition appeared in his heart. His side is aggressive, and will not even be unable to attack Linyuan city in the end? It is not Sima Zheng who belittles himself. Judging from the current situation, Linyuan city is really not so easy to attack. With the power of the catapult alone, it is daunting. Although everyone knows that the great power of the catapult must result in great consumption, every crossbow arrow may have consumed countless spirit stones. In this case, chen fan can''t persist for long. After all, the number of Lingshi is limited. Chen fan can''t even forget the stable development of the country for the sake of this war. In that way, even if he can win in the end, big Chen will be completely disintegrated and the country will be ruined. This is a mirror in the hearts of both sides. But the crux of the problem is that Sima Zheng did not know when it was the end of Chen fan. When can the catapult, which consumes a lot of spirit stones, fail to send out crossbows? This is the key to the problem and the source of Sima Zheng''s worries. If Chen fan had thought about it, he would use the crossbow chariot to consume their Zhou Jin allied forces bit by bit. Wouldn''t he send people to die? What benefits can he get? "Brother Zhou, we can''t ask our soldiers to die now. Let''s think of a way." Sima Zheng spoke anxiously. In terms of intrigue, Zhou Qingtian and Zhou Qingtian were not his opponents. However, when it came to fighting with soldiers, Sima Zheng really had no experience. So at the moment, everything could only be done by Zhou Qingtian. Zhou Qingtian is also very worried now, he also felt the thorniness of the matter. Now, only half a day has passed since the siege, and the losses of the Allied forces on their side have exceeded 100000. This is only half a day. The casualties have to catch up with the sum of the three years since the attack on girder. In the long run, who can afford such a loss? "Hum! Doesn''t he have a catapult? OK! I''ll give him a chance to let it go! " With a gnashing of teeth, Zhou Qingtian immediately ordered: "but I will take the prisoners of war from Daliang, and our people will retreat and let them rush!" In a word, Zhou Qingtian''s deputy general immediately went down to do it. Sima Zheng said helplessly: "on the first day of the war, are we going to play the cards?" Zhou Qingtian pointed to Chen Fan standing on the tower: "do you think that if you don''t apply the bottom card, can we successfully attack the city?" Why did it take three years for the Zhou Jin allied forces to attack the scarred beam. That''s because they didn''t want to bloodwash southern China for the first time. In any war, as long as the soldiers can be captured, Zhou Qingtian will never choose to kill. Is it his benevolence? No! Zhou Qingtian is accumulating cannon fodder for himself, accumulating the meat shield to contain Chen Fan''s firepower! Today, the prisoners of the Liang soldiers here in Zhou Qingtian, admit defeat has exceeded 300000. Just imagine, when the two armies were in a decisive battle, Zhou Qingtian suddenly sent out 300000 cannon fodder and used his life to resist Chen Fan''s charge. When the 300000 people were exhausted, the Zhou Jin allied forces had sufficient time and ability to end the war. It can only be said that Zhou Qingtian thought very well and didn''t mean to belittle chen fan at all. He even prepared an afterhand for him. But it''s a pity that Zhou Qingtian originally wanted to keep the chassis to the time of Jue array, but he was forced out in the first war! What a shame! Even if we had known that Chen Fan and his black army were very strong, no one could imagine that they were so strong. The whole army orders and prohibitions, every command of Chen fan can be transmitted to the hair. Before the battle of the two armies, do you want to do that? Half hesitant, cold-blooded and merciless, perhaps everyone''s heart, do not regard themselves as a person. It''s the parts one by one. All these parts are combined together to form the war machine under chen fan today! In the face of such an enemy, Zhou Qingtian in addition to constantly take out the cards, what other ability to fight? Chapter 2338 "Sire, our spirit stone consumption is too large. If we continue to consume it, I''m afraid it will not last long." Ling Feiyang suddenly stands behind chen fan and bows to remind him. The consumption of lethal crossbow is far greater than Zhou Qingtian imagined. Almost every time a crossbow is launched, chen fan will feel the pain. "I know, the original expected crossbow will be all launched after the temporary seal it, Zhou Qingtian also slow strategy." Chen Fan opened his mouth calmly and looked into the distance. He noticed that Zhou Qingtian and Sima Zheng seemed to have made some decisions after communicating with each other. "Why, are you going to play your cards so soon?" The corner of the mouth gradually spread a smile, chen fan Taoist is very looking forward to, this week Qingtian carefully prepared for him, what is the bottom card? "Sire, in front of the war report, 300000 prisoners suddenly came out from the rear of the Zhou Jin allied forces. They are in chains, and they are coming straight to my Linyuan city!" Wang Liang immediately informed chen fan of the things he had discovered, and Chen Fan sneered again. "Originally, your card is to take human life to fill in, Zhou Qingtian, it seems that I really think highly of you!" "Everybody listen!" "The end will be there!" Chen Fan stands on the top of the city, a blast drink, get countless corresponding sound. "Remember, there will be 300000 prisoners coming to attack the city together. According to Zhou Qingtian''s character, he will certainly arrange the prisoners to charge in front of him, and his own people will follow in the rear!" "Don''t take care of the prisoners. Give me all the firepower to attack the enemy''s main forces!" After the order was given, all of them broke out again. "No! At this moment, no one asked why chen fan could not attack the advancing prisoners. Everyone had only one idea in their hearts. It would be right to listen to your Majesty''s words! Three hundred thousand prisoners, who were originally from Daliang, were detained by Zhou Qingtian because of the war readiness. Now even if forced to participate in the attack of Linyuan City, can they be willing? Besides, the life of the prisoners is bound to fall behind the ordinary soldiers due to the heavy traffic in recent days, and whether they have armour and weapons on them. Their threat to Chen fan is negligible. However, the Zhou and Jin allied forces holding out their hands were different. Their armor was cold and their swords and guns were shining with cold light. Good steel needs to be used on the blade. A few crossbows and arrows will naturally harvest their lives. Chen fan knows that the reason why Zhou Qingtian sent prisoners to serve as meat shields was to exchange the lives of these people for the time he needed to contact the city wall, attack the city gate, or climb up the wall. But it''s a pity that Chen Fan won''t give this chance! "Woo..." The bugle sounded again, and 300000 prisoners in rags and shackles appeared in front of Chen fan. Behind them are archers holding bows and arrows. Any prisoner who dares to turn back will be killed instantly. After that, they were the heavily armored soldiers of the Zhou and Jin allied forces. Everyone protected themselves in their bones and covered them with heavy armor, leaving a pair of eyes. They pushed the log cart, carried the ladder, and lowered themselves. They followed behind the 300000 prisoners. For a moment, chen fan''s lethal crossbow and catapult lost their target for a short time. Zhou Qingtian thought his goal had been achieved, but the next moment, he was stunned as! "Boom With a crossbow and arrow exploding among the heavily armored soldiers, around the center, thousands of heavily armored soldiers trained by Zhou qingsmallpox at a high price were turned into a pool of meat and mud. The 300000 Fu soldiers, except for a few people who were affected and died, did not receive any influence. "Good, good, good!" "Chen fan, you''re a cruel man!" The whole person was hysterical and gnashing his teeth. Zhou Qingtian didn''t know that his plot had not concealed Chen Fan''s eyes. He didn''t eat that set at all! "All the generals will be ordered to rush to me and take their lives to fill in. I don''t believe it. As soon as we build a fortress, we won''t be able to attack it!" Zhou Qingtian has completely lost his mind. In his mind, only one thing reverberates, that is, we must let Chen Fan pay the price. It can be said that he made the most wrong decision. Order a full siege of the city. First of all, both sides know that Chen Fan''s number of crossbows is limited, and the spirit stones are running out. At this time, the best result is to use a small number of scattered forces to try to remove all the catapults. But Zhou Qingtian because of anger issued a full attack such an order, to say the disguised to give chen fan the opportunity. Because if you attack with all your might, the crowd must gather together to charge. So, isn''t it a living target to let the deadly crossbow kill a large area with one arrow?Grinning, chen fan is looking forward to this moment. The real killing is just beginning! Chapter 2339 The intensity of the fighting was beyond everyone''s imagination. When it came to the evening, Zhou Qingtian, who was covered in blood and lost his shining armor, could only announce that he had to withdraw his troops and temporarily stop the first day''s offensive. He didn''t want to. The consumption of the first war was too much. Zhou Qingtian himself paid the price of nearly 300000 troops. Six hundred thousand lives, but what happened? Linyuan City stood still. Except for some of the soldiers in black who were not hurt by arrows, none of them died! At the foot of Linyuan City, bones piled up into a mountain. When you enter the eye, you can see only the deep and bottomless pits, which are scattered randomly. The blood flowed slowly along the ditch, and finally gathered in one huge pit, forming a pool of blood one after another. The whole world seems to be shrouded in absolute blood. Before Sima Zheng left, he took a deep look at chen fan, who had disappeared above the tower, with a bitter look in his expression. "What now?" Only the first day of the attack, it paid the price of hundreds of thousands of people, but in the end, even Chen Fan''s hair was not touched. I have to say, this is really a blow. At the moment, it is not just Sima Zheng. The morale of the Zhou Jin allied forces is very low. He was twice as strong as Chen fan, but he was beaten by others, leaving his armor behind and crying for his father and mother. This is really a blow. Today''s day''s siege is still fresh in my mind. Facing the powerful lethal crossbow, they seem to have nothing to fight back at all. This sense of powerlessness is the biggest source of the constant loss of morale! Zhou Qingtian sees everything in his eyes. He knows that he must stand up and say something. Otherwise, if things go on like this and morale is so low, how can we fight tomorrow''s war? "Ladies and gentlemen, I know that the casualties today are so great that they even exceed my expectation and that of the emperor of Jin!" "But what I want to say this time is, do you think that Chen Fan''s consumption is not big?" "Yes, his army in black didn''t pay a lot of life, but don''t forget that at the end of the siege, the catapult couldn''t shoot a single arrow!" Taking a deep breath, Zhou Qingtian seemed to be comforting himself in the bottom of his heart and said in a loud voice: "this shows that Chen fan is at the end of his tether, and he can''t hop for a few days." "The reason why I ordered the withdrawal is that I want all of you to keep up your spirits and kill Chen Fan in one fell swoop tomorrow!" "Tell me, what else can chen fan have without that powerful catapult?" Some of the general mobilization, more or less recovered some of the low morale. After all, in the second half of today''s war, the Zhou and Jin allied forces did not fail to achieve anything. At the very least, they nearly broke through the gates on both sides of the city, and built a ladder above the wall. A number of quick witted people even climbed the wall of Linyuan City, only to be chopped into meat and mud by the black army. But this is enough to prove one thing, that is, the black army without catapult is actually the same as them, not invincible! Today''s war seems to be heavy casualties, but in fact, Zhou Qingtian consumed all Chen Fan''s crossbows with his life. He lost a lot of help. Since then, are they not allowed to take whatever they want and attack as they like? "Tomorrow, I will give the black army a good look. We Zhou people are not vegetarians either." "My brother is right. My Jin people have never been soft hearted. I will ask Chen fan to have a look at our iron and blood tomorrow." The soldiers cleaned their bodies of blood and were awakened again by Zhou Qingtian. With the mood of revenge, they fell into a deep rest. They all think that they are not bad with the black army, but only the lethal crossbow. However, at this moment, no one knows that it is such an idea that Zhou Qingtian''s speech tonight has confirmed the war situation of the second day. Everything is under the control of Chen fan. It can even be said that Zhou Qingtian saved the morale of Zhou Jin allied forces. It''s what he wants most at this moment! Chapter 2340 "Your Majesty, they seem to have gone to sleep. Do you want to go and play with them at night?" Lin Yuan City, chen fan''s Zhongjun big tent, Wang Liang licked his lips and said with a smile. After hearing the speech, chen fan shook his head helplessly, turned his head and looked at Ling Feiyang: "are you sure to give you two brothers who are not separated for many years?" Ling Feiyang is embarrassed to scratch the back of the head. When he was young, he liked to attack the enemy camp at night. Even once again, he was angry because Chen Fan refused his request. Now that Ling Feiyang is really mature, he knows how to look at every big and small war from the perspective of the whole war situation. At this time, he realized that it was not the best time to attack the enemy camp at night. It''s like this moment. "Wang Liang, your majesty has already arranged everything for tomorrow. If you go to attack the enemy camp at night, it will destroy your Majesty''s plan." "Well? What do you say? " Wang Liang did not understand, but listened to Ling Feiyang''s light explanation: "at the end of today''s war, we had the ability to launch many more lethal crossbows, but his majesty ordered to give up and fight with the Zhou and Jin allied forces. At that time, his majesty had already arranged for tomorrow." Chen Fan''s move is very insidious. On the battlefield, the most terrifying thing is to run out of cards. More terrifying than this is to let the opponent know that his cards are used up. This time, chen fan did the opposite. Obviously, he could continue to fire the lethal crossbow to expand the victory, but he was born to endure. Let Zhou Qingtian think their cards have been used up, so they have no fear. Just imagine, once such an idea finally grows in the bottom of my heart, when Chen Fan launches several catapults at the critical moment, will the impact be much greater than today? There is a saying that is true. On the use of troops to fight a war and win with strange moves, no one in the whole mainland of Kyushu can compete with Chen fan! After listening to the explanation of all the people around him, Wang Liang felt that a golden door was opened to the other side. He could not help saying, "can we fight like this?" "Your Majesty, are we going to teach the Zhou and Jin allied forces a lesson tomorrow and let the lethal crossbow teach them how to behave?" "Not yet." Chen Fan shook his head: "there will be a better way to fight tomorrow." This is the last lethal crossbow. Chen fan needs to use it on the blade. Don''t forget that Chen Fan''s goal at the beginning was to minimize casualties and wait for the good news from the sea animal camp. Therefore, the three-day period only needs to be postponed. There is no need to fight the Zhou Jin allied forces. So it''s much better to plan now than to go straight. To tell you the truth, all the people present today believe that even if there is no good report from the sea animal camp, only by virtue of Chen Fan''s superb means, this war will be able to win against the Zhou and Jin allied forces! This is not conceit, but Chen fan, who really has this ability. However, such a victory is not what Chen Fan expected. Even if the eight million army of Zhou Jin was completely wiped out, the painstaking efforts of his 3 million black clad army would be burned down. In this way, what would Chen Fan use to restrain the Tiandi cult in Zhongzhou? Therefore, chen fan is sure to win this battle, but he must win beautifully. But also to ensure that after victory, they have enough cards to deal with the Tiandi cult that may be difficult at any time! Therefore, the status of the sea beast camp will be infinitely high, because only they can make the black army on the front battlefield easily win. Just now, chen fan and Qian Qian had just finished their interrogation. The other side said that everything was normal at present. The military order to attack Dajin within three days mentioned before could be 100% completed. In this way, it gives Chen Fan more confidence to make a more radical move tomorrow! "OK, it''s late. Don''t go to bed tonight. Shenji, you can take someone to decorate it yourself. Let''s prepare a big gift for Zhou Qingtian and Sima Zheng!" After the resumption of today''s war, it was just dark, and Chen Fan immediately issued an order. The whole city of Linyuan suddenly moved. While the Zhou and Jin allied forces were sleeping soundly and looking forward to the great victory of tomorrow, chen fan had already set up a trap. Please enter the urn! Chapter 2341 In the early morning of the next day, Zhou Qingtian arranged for people to reorganize their troops and prepare for the next day''s siege. After a whole night''s rest, the state of the Zhou Jin allied forces has recovered a lot, and everyone can see that they are not only shocked by yesterday''s war spirit. They want to be ashamed. And if you want to be ashamed, you can only use the blood of the black army! "Beat the drum, go!" Zhou Qingtian a big drink, the army immediately out. At that time, when everyone came to Linyuan city again, they found that the situation seemed to be a little different. Yesterday, the dense black army on the tower disappeared, and Chen Fan''s figure of standing with his hands and plotting strategies had already disappeared. What''s more, the massive gate is now opening to both sides, as if Welcome them to the city? "Did you mean to leave the city last night?" Sima Zheng asked questions, but there was not much relaxation in his words. Obviously, chen fan is absolutely impossible to choose to abandon the city after the first day''s victory. It is meaningless and will affect the morale of his side. So it''s worth pondering at this moment whether he did it in the end or not. But one day it''s certain. This city is not so easy to enter. Kill Zhou Qingtian, he will not believe, chen fan will not be prepared at all. This is obviously a matter of inviting the monarch into the urn. It was a time when Zhou Qingtian had no idea. He was always suspicious and couldn''t find the clue. But the army did not think so far as he did. When he saw that Linyuan city was not guarded and the city gate was open, the leader began to speculate about Chen fan. "Ah, it''s said that Chen fan is so powerful. I can''t see it like that. After using up the three axes, he abandoned the city and ran away. This time our army will win!" "Your Majesty, let''s rush to occupy Linyuan city for the first time, so as to pursue the remnant of Dachen!" "Brothers, lift up your swordsmen and follow me into the city to kill chen fan!" More and more voices were heard all around. In this world, not everyone knows how to fight a war or how to win by surprise. More ordinary people see this situation, the first reaction in their mind is that Chen fan is afraid, so he abandoned the city to escape. After all, according to Zhou Qingtian''s speech last night, chen fan has lost his most important means of guarding the city, the powerful crossbow chariot! In this way, it is obvious that Chen fan is not their opponent of Zhou Jin allied forces. Then everything can make sense, it seems that Chen Fan''s escape also has logic to find! Terrans have a herd mentality. Maybe at the beginning, many people thought it was abnormal. But when more and more people speculated about Chen fan according to their own understanding, things gradually changed. In the end, in the eyes of the Zhou Jin allied forces, everything had been determined. Chen fan just abandoned the city and fled! As soon as such remarks came out, the morale of the Zhou and Jin allied forces was even stronger, and many generals personally came forward to ask for pursuit. Yesterday''s frustration is still fresh in my mind, they can''t wait for a snow front shame. What''s more, if you can kill Chen Fan from the chaos, the benefits will be amazing. Even if you don''t have the luck to kill chen fan and several important ministers, the future will be limitless. The commotion is growing unconsciously. Just as Zhou Qingtian thought about the Countermeasures in silence, the soldiers'' emotion that he could not organize had spread rapidly. Zhou Qingtian knows that at this time, he can''t continue to delay, or even cause mutiny! After all, all the soldiers now think that their way to promotion and wealth is in front of them. Zhou Qingtian suddenly comes out to stop them. Isn''t this against everyone? "The whole army will follow my orders Pursue At the last moment, Zhou Qingtian still issued the order to pursue. He thought very complicated, even if Chen Fan did not abandon the city, but ambushed in the city, but what? With so many troops under his command, there is no reason why he failed! Therefore, Zhou Qingtian believes that in any case, he will never be defeated in this war. And Chen Fan''s plan, it is very likely to be a mystery, delay time! Chapter 2342 Chen fan has said many times that people''s perspective is to deceive themselves. Sometimes, when you can only see the situation in front of you, you often ignore the hidden crisis. Just like at this moment, Zhou Qingtian''s present situation is that Chen Fan''s men and horses can immediately launch pursuit after Chen Fan''s abandonment of the city. If he chose to ambush in the city, his soldiers were twice as many as Chen Fan''s army in black. In addition, chen fan now did not have that terrible catapult blessing, how could he be too reasonable? This is what Chen fan has mentioned to his generals many times, which is typically blinded by the perspective. Zhou Qingtian is just thinking about Chen Fan''s various situations, but he forgot to look behind him and analyze himself! Today, the Zhou and Jin allied forces entered Linyuan city. Although Linyuan city is known as a huge city, it has millions of people living in the most glorious time. But this is not an open space outside. There are houses, roads and alleys with different widths and crisscross. Since then, several million troops of Zhou and Jin allied forces have entered Linyuan city at the same time. How can we start a war? I''m afraid that there is no space for swordsmen to take out. They can only gather together in one place. Street warfare is Chen Fan''s second step plan! As long as those who are familiar with the art of war know, in street warfare, it is not who has more people, who has a greater chance of winning. On the contrary, the more people there are, the lower the winning rate. Just because the essence of street fighting is to move around and find the right opportunity to kill. The cumbersome and lengthy tactics and tactics in the normal fighting between the two armies can exist in the street warfare. Here, as long as we are familiar with the terrain, we can win over the strong with the weak, and win over the less with more, which is simply the most successful thing. There is no doubt that the black soldiers who have been training in Linyuan city for a long time are naturally the people who are most familiar with the terrain of Linyuan city. Chen Fan''s trick of inviting the monarch into the urn has now achieved more than half of the success! I saw the Zhou and Jin allied forces, like a torrent of general, opened into Linyuan city. Countless soldiers in order to make military achievements earlier, they tried their best to squeeze into the city. However, when the first wave of soldiers crowded into Linyuan City, the city gates in the four directions of southeast and northwest suddenly burst into a roar. Then, it turned off directly! The soldiers who crowded into the city were stunned, and those who had not had time to squeeze in were also stunned. "Hoo..." A gust of wind blows, the defensive array that appeared yesterday, opens again! The figure of shushenji suddenly appeared, standing at the head of the city, and began to set up the array. At the same time, chen fan, Ling Feiyang, Wang Liang and others also appeared in the city. In addition, there are countless archers holding bows to build arrows, aiming at the direction of the city, which is the first to enter the city of Zhou and Jin allied forces! "Emperor Zhou and Emperor Jin, I''m glad to accept your gift!" Chen Fan''s voice came leisurely. With a big wave of his hand, all the archers standing on the wall let off their arrows in unison! All of a sudden, the sound of arrows penetrating the body resounded all around, and the voice of countless people''s voices came. "No, it''s a trick!" Zhou Qingtian scolded with hatred, regretted his previous decision-making mistakes, and ordered to continue the siege at the first time! But it''s not so easy to break the magic array. In this period of time, the Zhou Jin allied forces, which had already entered the city, could only seek their own blessings! At this moment, those Zhou Jin allied forces who did not squeeze into the city had a sense of survival in their eyes, feeling that they had picked up a life in vain. In particular, the city''s earth shaking screams and the sudden sound of the time, more people have a kind of unspeakable sense of panic. All the people saw that Chen Fan did not pay attention to their attack outside the city, and he concentrated on killing the people in the city. Inside and outside the city, under the isolation of the array, it seems to be two worlds at the moment. The world in the city It''s purgatory! "Brother Zhou, what can we do? Our people can''t let Chen Fan slaughter for nothing!" Sima Zheng''s lips turned white and he stamped his feet. But in the face of today''s situation, even Zhou Qingtian has no means of confrontation. Because at the beginning, when he ordered the city to enter, the war situation seemed to have been doomed! Chapter 2343 "Boom..." The gate of Linyuan city opened again. The torrent of blood, like a river, flows down the gate of the four directions, just like opening a gate to let off water. In the endless blood, mixed with some pieces of meat and broken arms, and occasionally full of arrows, the bodies of Zhou Jin allied forces, whose whole body was beaten into a sieve, were washed out along the blood. In this war, complete bodies are rare. Because after almost endless arrows, chen fan also specially prepared a feast for Zhou and Jin allied forces who entered the city. In the whole Kyushu continent, soldiers'' standard weapons are basically halberds. It is a kind of long handled weapon similar to a gun but with barbs. It can be attacked and defended on the battlefield. It is a powerful weapon. However, the power of long handled weapons in the narrow space of street warfare is almost negligible. Because in the narrow and narrow alleys, the Zhou and Jin allied forces had no time to draw out their weapons, and they would be killed at the next moment. Weapons know, one inch long, one inch strong, one inch short, one inch dangerous! Chen Fan let all the soldiers in black who took part in the ambush were armed with two daggers. This kind of weapon can be called a big killing weapon in the street warfare. Knife into the flesh, knife fatal! In the end, the first wave of Zhou Jin allied forces stormed into the city, and Chen fan, in addition to consuming some arrows, sent only 20000 people to annihilate them. Not one! After ten times the difference in the number of troops, he finally achieved such a success. Looking at the whole mainland of Kyushu, chen fan may be the only one who can do such a thing. In addition, it is worth mentioning that because of the first round of sweeping sword rain, and then the black army suddenly appeared and killed the panicked Zhou Jin allied forces. In the end, chen fan suffered less than 1000 casualties in a battle that killed more than 200000 people! In this case, there are still many people who are trapped in the middle of the enemy and die at last. What does this mean? Less than 1000 people consumed more than 200000 people. If the battle goes on like this, the Zhou and Jin allied forces will all be destroyed. Is it difficult to defeat Linyuan city? It''s covered. Everyone''s blinded! Zhou Qingtian and Sima Zheng looked at each other, and the soldiers in the United Army were trembling with fear and fighting. Looking at the galloping blood, as well as the floating and sinking corpses, and Chen fan, the mayor of the city wall standing with his hands on his back, seems to have a cold smile on his mouth. In front of the scene, deeply imprinted in everyone''s mind, I am afraid this life can not forget. Every midnight dream, perhaps in the recall of everything today, including Chen Fan''s smile, everyone will be shocked out of a cold sweat. Of course, the premise is that they still have life to leave this battlefield, and they still have life Dream back at midnight! "Thank you, Emperor Zhou and Emperor Jin, for being so generous and giving away more than 200000 troops. It''s a pity that they are so vulnerable that they are not even qualified to be captured by me!" Chen fan is extremely confident in this remark. We should know that such a vile speech can never be said in a normal war between the two sides. It is very likely that because of his arrogance, the morale of the opponent has soared. But at the moment, it is different. After the previous street battle, everyone has two words for Chen Fan''s senses. Kill God! Killing God can''t be arrogant. Who can be arrogant in this world? Therefore, the present chen fan is so arrogant, not only will not cause any influence to himself, but also will make the Zhou Jin allied forces more and more wary. Just like at this moment, the morale of the United forces just gathered last night because of Zhou Qingtian''s mobilization has already disappeared. They even keep retreating, trying to stay away from Linyuan city and Chen Fan on the wall! This curtain falls in Zhou Qingtian''s eyes, making him clench his teeth and expose the blue veins on his forehead! "Lizi, you have a cruel heart. Kill my son Lang and kill my soldiers. I will never die with you!" Pointing to Chen Fan''s nose and swearing, Zhou Qingtian is angry, but also wants to restore the morale of the army. But Chen Fan didn''t care so much, he responded directly: "the emperor of Zhou''s words are a bit of a mess." "If today''s Linyuan city is broken, will you be a little soft hearted when you kill my soldiers?" "Hum! Since you have not died for a long time, I advise the emperor of Zhou not to pose as a benevolent king in front of me. " "You don''t deserve it!" Chapter 2344 Zhou Qingtian was speechless. His face was blue and blue. He didn''t know how to respond. Seeing this, Sima Zheng was extremely anxious. The situation of the two armies against each other. Next week, Optimus was forced to such a situation by Chen fan. Don''t say that he doesn''t understand the art of war. Even if a three-year-old boy is here, it will definitely be a devastating blow to morale! "Li Zi chen fan, don''t use your words to fight two days. You just rely on intrigue. If you confront the enemy head-on, you can see that you are killed by the horse when we charge." "I''ll ask you today, do you dare to go out of the city to fight?" Sima Zheng did not know how to use the army to fight, but he understood the people''s heart. After the incident of the first wave of allied forces entering the city, they would have had a chance to withdraw their troops for the first time. The loss will be minimal. Although it will cause some fluctuations in morale, it can never be greater than the blow at the moment. But I didn''t return at the first time. I can''t do it again. You know that even Zhou Qingtian is speechless by Chen fan. If you withdraw at this time, it means that you are afraid of Chen fan. Will we fight after this war? Therefore, Sima Zheng is encouraging chen fan to go out of the city to meet him, because only in this way can the Zhou and Jin allied forces have an opportunity to take advantage of it. After all, all Chen Fan''s preparations are in Linyuan city. Once out of the city, the combat power will be greatly reduced. Therefore, Sima Zheng, an old fox, left the problem to Chen fan to see how he could choose. Choosing to leave the city, chen fan is bound to suffer losses. After all, there is a gap in the number of people. If we don''t respond to the war, our morale will be affected. This is a conspiracy between two ends. But in fact, chen fan is not very concerned. Since his debut, he has been confronted with this dilemma too many times. Every time at this time, chen fan can always find a third way in the situation of two ends blocking! This time still! "Since the emperor of Jin wants to fight so much, what if I promise you?" "Where is my army in black?" As soon as Chen Fan''s voice fell, the voice of mountain and tsunami immediately resounded through! "End! Will! In the In a word by word opening, compared with the Zhou Jin allied forces which have no intention of fighting at the moment, the black army is simply invincible in general! Chen Fan nodded with satisfaction and continued: "since the emperor of Jin has taken the initiative to fight, who would like to lead the army and meet the enemy in the city?" When it comes to the two characters in the city, chen fan deliberately accentuates his tone. This is to emphasize to everyone that we only fight in the street today. After all, my city gate is open. If you can''t get in, it''s your business. In this way, chen fan, on the one hand, was not afraid of Sima Zheng''s invitation, and maintained his high morale. On the other hand, he was able to make full use of his strengths and the advantages of arrangement in advance. It''s a matter of speaking and doing things. Sima Zheng''s method of motivating general did not have any effect. Even Chen Fan once again put the problem in front of him. Can''t you enter Linyuan city? After all, chen fan prepared so much, could he give others any chance? But if you don''t enter the city, you''ll avoid fighting. Morale is bound to fall again. At the moment, can the morale of Zhou Jin allied forces still be qualified to decline again? Sima Zheng didn''t pay attention and looked at Zhou Qingtian. And Zhou Qingtian, two eyebrows have condensed into a Sichuan character in the center of the eyebrows. "War!" Clenching his teeth and spitting out a word only Sima Zheng could hear, Zhou Qingtian struggled to say. "Even if we take human lives to fill in, we must deal with this war!" "Otherwise, we will surely lose the whole campaign." Zhou Qingtian, after all, is a man who has led the troops for many times. He knows very well that the morale of the United forces can no longer continue to decline. It may be that soldiers mutiny or leave the camp to become deserters. He would never allow it to happen. Therefore, this war must be dealt with, and Zhou Qingtian is also ready to participate in the war himself. Because only in this way can we rally our morale again and regain the capital to fight chen fan. Zhou Qingtian knows that this has come to the most critical moment for himself. He has to fight! "Erlang! Li Zi chen fan forced me to wait here. If we retreat, if we fear, how can we face the ancestors of Zhou and Jin "We should fight this war. Who died for Zhou Jin and worked with Zhou Qingtian, like Linyuan and beheading chen fan?" Zhou Qingtian waved his own saber and cried out. When the words into Chen Fan''s ears, let him involuntarily slit up his eyes.For the first time in my heart, this Zhou emperor is not simple. Street war is not over yet! Chapter 2345 Night, quietly came, Linyuan City, but the sky was full of fire. Almost half of the sky was flushed by the flaming flame, and the temperature around it was unconsciously raised. The second day of street fighting, it''s over. It is self-evident that Chen Fan and his black army have won the victory. However, it is different from the fact that in the first theater, a thousand people were consumed and more than 200000 enemies were killed. After that, under Zhou Qingtian''s personal leadership, the Zhou Jin allied forces entered the city for 100000 yuan and eventually consumed 50000 troops of Chen fan. Finally, all the Zhou Jin allied forces, only Zhou Qingtian escaped with the wounded jade slips. The rest of them were killed. The victory of one against two is, in principle, a great victory, but Chen fan is not happy. In his opinion, this is no different from hurting the enemy 1000 and losing 800. Standing by a bonfire, in front of a mountain of corpses. Too many people died in the civil war in Linyuan city today. Chen fan must immediately order the bodies to be burned. Otherwise, once the epidemic broke out, the blow would be disastrous. The army in black is still standing on his post, looking at the flames from afar and seeing off his comrades in arms silently. Shushenji, Ling Feiyang, Wang Liang, Fang Muzhi and others look ugly. For the dead soldiers feel sorry, but also for their previous thoughts and secretly regret. In the Second World War, more than 50000 people were killed and injured, which was something that no one had thought of. Over the years, the black army is indeed extremely powerful, which can be called the strongest military peak in Kyushu mainland. But their fighting power did not span the whole era. Although other armies could not compete with it, it was not that they could not. Just like today, the black army has a geographical advantage. Only by doing so can they gain a battle record of one enemy and two. If the two sides face each other head on, what about the formation of the two sides? The black army is the elite among the elite. Isn''t the Zhou Jin united army? You know, they are also the most powerful soldiers in Zhou and Jin. Looking back on the two days of fighting, if Chen Fan''s tactics were not frequent and there were always eye-catching moves, I''m afraid no one could have predicted the real outcome of the war. At the very least, the black army can not enter this moment and enjoy their own victory. Sure enough, Fang Mu Ling Feiyang and others finally understood. In fact, it is not that the black army is too powerful, but Chen Fan''s tactics and tactics are ahead of the times. Now Wang Liang recalled the words that he had asked soldiers to confront Zhou Jin allied forces. He could not help feeling frightened. That time, if not by Ling Feiyang they stopped, this time afraid is already regret. On the second day of the battle of the Three Kingdoms, it seems that Chen Fan won, but in fact he won miserably. There are two things that Chen Fan didn''t think of. The first is that Zhou Qingtian and Sima Zheng did not retreat after the first World War, but immediately started the Second World War. Chen Fan underestimated the enemy, so he failed to arrange in advance. Another thing is that Chen Fan didn''t expect that the fighting spirit and morale of the Zhou and Jin allied forces had rallied so quickly. A Zhou Qingtian personally attacked the front and turned the morale around. It has to be said that this man is really a strong enemy of Chen fan. "Your Majesty, this war is the fault of the minister. Please punish him!" Fang Mu Zhi knelt on one knee and wanted to hold all the blame on his shoulder. As the commander-in-chief of the Zhou Jin allied forces, he not only failed to play a good role in prompting Chen Fan''s side, but even once upon a time, he was complacent with many young generals. At the moment, Fang Mu recalled his own thoughts, and couldn''t help being annoyed. This is a war of destroying the country, which is spreading all over the Kyushu continent. If the enemy is weak, can Chen Fan resist the attack? Then the enemy is so powerful that he will underestimate the enemy. This is not the question of the commander, and whose is it? When they saw Fang Muzhi kneeling down, they all learned from him. "Your majesty will punish me for your incompetence Chen Fan carried his hands on his back and his back to everyone. His face would be bright and dark against the fire. His eyes looked into the distance and the camp of Zhou Jin allied forces outside Linyuan city. His eyes flashed and the whole man was speechless. To this moment, even has been in the heart, silent calculation. Chapter 2346 Facing the city head of yuan, chen fan stands with his hands and looks into the distance. The great general of the humerus, who was very big, knelt on one knee and did not dare to raise his head. At this moment, the scene was quiet to the extreme. The occasional crackling of the bonfire in front of him seemed to be the only voice in the whole world. After a long time, chen fan finally opened his mouth. "It is my fault to belittle the enemy this time. What can I do with you?" "But your majesty..." Fang Mu Zhi immediately wanted to explain, but was interrupted by Chen fan. "I know you want to say that the two armies are at war. The commander should have the obligation to remind me. But commander Fang, ask yourself, have you ever had a chance to speak before me?" What Chen Fan said is true. He was a very strong emperor since he didn''t ascend the throne. They have always been independent and independent. Facts have proved that Chen Fan''s dogmatism always leads Chen to the best shortcut whenever he meets. But Chen fan, can''t it be wrong? Of course he would be wrong. Just like this time, in fact, the main responsibility is due to Chen fan. People, never perfect, never make mistakes. Chen Fan good is able to recognize their mistakes in time, and to correct, to ensure that never again! "All right, get up. Where do you put me?" After a few words, he finally got everyone up. Chen Fan turned back again, looked directly into everyone''s eyes, and grinned. "You are no more disappointed than one by one. We just failed to achieve the desired effect in our hearts, not lost." "It''s worth boasting about the achievements of one enemy and two in any place. Why are you so sad?" Chen Fan continued: "in fact, this war is not all bad. At least, it has brought us two benefits." "First of all!" Chen Fan held out a finger: "this war has pointed out our shortcomings. In fact, it is not only you, but even I think that the black army is invincible in the world. Even if there is no sea animal camp, it is only a matter of time before we can win." "Now facts have proved that I am wrong. As long as there are enemies in the world, we are not truly invincible!" "This is a wake-up call. It tells us that the road ahead is endless. If you look at the present, you can better deal with the crisis again and again. Can you remember?" All of them clasped their fists and said, "at the end of the day, I will remember your Majesty''s teachings and never dare to commit them." Satisfied nodded, chen fan stretched out a second finger: "as for this second point, it''s good news." "Zhou Qingtian escaped this battle. With his character, he will write about today''s war when he comes back to meet the enemy, so as to recover the decline of the United forces and rally the morale of the sky." "Therefore, it can be foreseen that the United forces, which have been defeated by our confidence, are recovering bit by bit under the mobilization of Zhou Qingtian''s speech." "And this is giving us a chance to pursue the victory." Suddenly, he lowered his voice. At this moment, under the reflection of the fire, chen fan''s half face was hidden in the darkness, and his expression could not be seen clearly. The other half of his face was flushed, which was frightening. From time to time, there was a flash of light in his eyes. It seemed that there was some wonderful plan in his mind. The most frightening thing is Chen Fan''s teeth. Mori white teeth in this moment seems to take a cold light, one eye, then secretly fear. In short, chen fan at this moment really responded to the title given to him by the Zhou and Jin allied forces. Kill God! "Who would have thought that we would launch another war tonight, when they were in high spirits and waiting for another snow storm tomorrow?" In a word, everyone''s eyes are bright, it seems to be pushed open a new door! This plan Wonderful! It was another time to hit the enemy unprepared, thinking that the enemy could not imagine. Now that the war is over, there is only one day left before chen fan and Qian Qian, a marine animal camp, have made a three-day agreement. After yesterday''s city defense battle and today''s street battle, who could have expected that Chen fan, who suddenly became conservative, would suddenly launch an attack on his own initiative? Chapter 2347 "Your Majesty, I would like to take the initiative to submit a military order, and personally lead people to complete the raid!" Wang Liang was the first to stand out of the crowd and kneel in front of Chen Fan on one knee, with a firm look on his face. Seeing such Wang Liang, chen fan slightly hesitated. Frankly speaking, he did not think that the best person to lead the troops to participate in the raid was Wang Liang. After all, he is still too young. He likes to be impulsive and easy to get ahead. Chen Fan''s sudden attack is not about how much success he has achieved, nor is he anxious to see such a cold figure as how many people will be killed. What Chen Fan wants is strategic significance. If there is no accident, tomorrow''s sea animal camp will arrive in Dajin, and then the invincible fleet will show its power. He didn''t want to have any extraneous things happening at the moment. But looking at Wang Liang''s eyes, chen fan can''t refuse. Who is not growing up from the youth, who is born to see the pros and cons, choose the most suitable for their own road? Just like Ling Feiyang in those years, it was more impulsive than Wang Liang today, and it was easier to get ahead. Today, Ling Feiyang is not in Chen Fan''s tune. Under the teaching, the better and better, have you already had the demeanor of a general? Dachen is Chen Fan''s big Chen, but dongshenzhou is not his own East Shenzhou. Chen Fan alone can not manage the vast land of China. He has to gather around him a number of capable, enough to undertake the task of talent line. Therefore, this time, sending Wang Liang to go is also an experience. Give him a chance to grow up! "Wang Liang, I will not hide from you. You are not my best candidate. Tell me why you are so persistent!" After hearing this, Wang Liang raised his head slowly and looked directly at Chen Fan''s eyes. A sad smile suddenly appeared on his face. "Your Majesty, have you ever known what those people said about ministers when they were in Daliang?" "They said that compared with Shenji and general Feiyang, I was a dispensable role. At the beginning, it was precisely because of my humble background that his majesty wanted to stabilize his military spirit that he was promoted." Clench the fists tightly, and even the knuckles turn white because of the force. "I don''t like it!" Wang Liang seems to be in low roar, seem to be from the throat, burst out the sad cry! "I want to prove myself and prove that I can be chosen by your majesty, not because I am from a humble background. Your majesty wants to win over people''s support, but because I am really needed by your majesty!" "So this time, please believe me, your majesty, and I promise to complete the surprise mission well!" Wang Liang''s words, the most affectionate, we can see that this words have been buried in his heart for a long time. Chen fan saw that there was a fire hidden in Wang Liang''s heart from the time when the army moved to Linyuan city. He was in a hurry, as if to prove himself, or to prove value in front of himself. Now, Wang Liang has said everything in his heart. Let me ask Chen fan, what room for rejection? To tell you the truth, Wang Liang was promoted because of his humble background and was one of the black army members who followed Chen Fan early from the beginning. In the past few decades, Wang Qianliang had no experience in the battlefield. It can be said that Wang Liang is the most unimportant one in front of Chen Fan''s confidants. It is really the most dispensable existence. But does that mean he didn''t really do it? With today''s words, with Wang Liang stationed in the girder for such a long time, he didn''t cause any trouble to Chen fan, and he could even accomplish everything he had told him. This is enough to show that Chen Fan did not wrong people at the beginning! "Well, I''m sure, but Wang Liang, you have to promise me three things." "Your Majesty, you say that even if we go up the mountain and go down to the sea of fire, I Wang Liang will not frown!" The whole person is very eager to speak, Wang Liang this is already can''t wait to prove himself. After all, it''s not good to be stabbed on the back. He didn''t know that it was because of such eager eyes that he was finally selected by Chen fan. For Chen fan, only when there is demand can there be motivation. Wang Liang has a need. In fact, no matter whether he has the ability or not, this demand will be transformed into infinite power to help him succeed! Chapter 2348 "Remember, in this sudden attack, I don''t want you to kill the enemy, but I want to disturb and tire the enemy, so that they can''t extricate themselves from the mire." "Therefore, the important purpose of this war is to destroy the armaments and materials, and make the barracks of the Zhou Jin allied forces fall into chaos." Taking a deep breath, chen fan solemnly said: "so after all, he also knows that in the decisive battle involving the three Shenzhou States, he can''t tolerate his own spirit and impulse. Seeing this, chen fan nodded with satisfaction and finally said, "as for the third. I want you to remember eight words "If we continue to make decisions, we will be disturbed." Wang Liang frowned slightly and murmured to himself, repeating Chen Fan''s eight words. "Your Majesty, I don''t quite understand..." Chen Fan did not continue to explain the meaning, because Wang Liang is after all his own courtiers, rather than a more intimate relationship. Some words, chen fan can not directly identify said, because he wants to hinder his own emperor''s identity. Chen fan just patted Wang Liang on the shoulder and said earnestly: "this time, although our enemy is clear and we are dark, but the number of the other side is large, anything can happen." "I want you in the most difficult moment, imagine constantly, will be confused by these eight words." "As long as you can think of these eight words at a difficult time, you will have completed my order!" "Remember, remember!" Chen Fan finally accentuates the tone, and keeps a close eye on Wang Liang''s eyes. He seems to want to warn him not to forget his teaching. Although Wang Liang is a little more mediocre than Shu Shenji, he is not a fool after all. How can you forget eight words? After nodding heavily, he went to rectify the troops. Chen fan will launch the raid in the early morning of this night, which is the most sleepy time of the day. It''s a better time. Since it is a surprise battle, it is impossible for a large group of people to go. Chen Fan allocated 5000 elite soldiers to Wang Liang. These men went to raid and destroyed the armaments and materials of Zhou and Jin Dynasties. And because of the fact that they admit defeat less, they come and go like wind, and they can better get out of the battlefield. Wang Liang attached great importance to the five thousand troops. He went to the Qingqi camp in his charge to transfer personnel. Some of them were good brothers and comrades in arms with him. There are also some guards trained by Wang Liang himself. Naturally, there is no need to say more about the tacit understanding of each other before. After selecting the men and horses, the night is getting deeper and deeper, and it is not far from the time Chen Fan decided to launch a surprise attack in the early morning. In order to prepare for this raid, chen fan first introduced the concept of man holding a piece and a horse wrapping his hoof. In the course of the March, all the soldiers will not make a sound of bumping. Cloth and silk were wrapped on the horse''s hooves to prevent the sound of crisp sound when the horse''s hooves fell to the ground to alarm the enemy. In this way, Wang Liang''s temporary army of surprise attack has become a silent team. In the quiet night, the rustling sound of leaves and the occasional chirping of birds and insects can perfectly cover up their own voice, bringing the concept of surprise warfare into full play. "Your Majesty, the minister is gone!" Before departure, Wang Liang heavily buckled Chen Fan three rings, and the whole person was extremely solemn. Prosperous mount a horse, a person rushed in front, 5000 elite soldiers, all disappeared in Chen Fan''s eyes. Night, gradually cover up all the body shape, if there is no sound, also gradually dissipated in the ear. But Chen fan still did not leave. His eyes gaze at the distance, the expression of Wang Liang''s expectations, there is a touch of worry. He has done everything he can. The next thing is to see if Wang Liang will let himself down. This raid was planned by Chen Fan himself, and he absolutely forbids any failure. Since the first two days can easily deal with the past, in this last day if something goes wrong, no one''s face can pass. For the emperor, face is something bigger than the sky! "The magic is flying. Follow me to play games in the camp. We are waiting for news from Wang Liang!" Slowly said a word, chen fan turned to his own army tent, Shuan Shenji and Ling Feiyang looked at each other, a smile, closely followed behind. Chapter 2349 Within a mountain pass more than a hundred miles away from Linyuan City, there is a faint flame shining at the moment. This is where the Zhou and Jin allied forces were stationed. After a day of street fighting in the daytime, the group returned to the camp and felt the joy of the survivors. After that, they began to worry about the future again. Da Chen''s black army is so powerful, how should we deal with it in the future? Fortunately, Zhou Qingtian appeared in time once again, and recovered the decline in the soldiers'' hearts. This time, thanks to him, the morale of the Zhou Jin allied forces would not have been lowered to what extent. And if it comes to that time, maybe chen fan can kill all the Zhou Jin allied forces without relying on the sea animal camp. In fact, before the beginning of the second round of the street war, Zhou Qingtian said that he wanted to take people to Linyuan City himself, which he deliberately did. Zhou Qingtian knows that it is impossible for him to fall due to the transmission of jade slips on his body, so he dares to do so. Otherwise, the emperor was tired of living, and he was not desperate. Why did he join the war in person? Even the upper body of the battlefield was seriously injured, which was deliberately done by Zhou Qingtian. The purpose was to exchange his own misery for the soldiers'' fighting spirit. Although he knew from the beginning that no one could come back from the soldiers who had followed him into Linyuan for the second time. These people''s lives will fall in Linyuan city. But what about that? Zhou Qingtian thinks that what he has done is quite right. If he does not give up the lives of these people, all other people will die! So, just after returning to meet the enemy, Zhou Qingtian made an impassioned speech on the basis of his own injuries and the lives of the Allied forces who fell in Linyuan city. The content is very simple. In the last war, the United forces lost 100000, but took away more than 50000 soldiers in black in the unfavorable environment of street warfare. This does not mean that the black army cannot be defeated! Emperor is always a born actor and speaker. Zhou Qingtian''s speech immediately moved everyone. Sometimes, the more desperate people are, the more dazzling the light will burst out. Just like at this moment, the Zhou and Jin allied forces swept away the haze that had gathered in their hearts before the war. They were even more bloodthirsty and more violent than before the war. Zhou Qingtian will see all this in the eyes, he is very satisfied with the situation in front of him. Dark sigh oneself has done so much, finally is obtained the satisfactory result. In order to celebrate the recovery of the morale, and let the soldiers have a good rest for tomorrow''s battle, Zhou Qingtian even ordered to open drinking. However, the wine that should have been opened only after taking a large Chen should be opened first. Let the whole camp, suddenly wine overflowing. The campfire was lit, and the cattle and sheep accompanying the army were slaughtered and barbecued on the fire. After jingduori''s apprehension, the Zhou Jin allied forces finally removed all their defenses and were able to indulge once freely. They sang and drank and ate meat. It seems that I want to release all the grievances and depression in my heart. Seeing this, Sima Zheng hesitated. He secretly said to Zhou Qingtian, "now that the two armies are at war, is this too much?" "If Chen Fan leads people to attack at night, how can we deal with it?" "Brother Sima is at ease. There are so many generals and soldiers falling down in Linyuan city today. The disposal of these corpses needs a large team of people. Chen fan is too busy to take care of himself. How can he send troops to attack at night?" "Besides, the officers and soldiers also need to relax, otherwise the pressure accumulated in the bottom of their hearts for a long time will cause mutiny!" Sima Zheng''s words are reasonable, but Zhou Qingtian is also reasonable. According to what he said, chen fan really did not have the ability to send out personnel to launch the night attack. However, Zhou Qingtian did not expect that Chen fan had the courage to let only 5000 people launch a surprise attack on more than 5 million troops in the war of millions. It''s obviously a stupid thing to do. But Chen Fan did it! In Zhou Qingtian''s view, this level of war, even if it is a night attack, afraid there are millions of people level. How can it be possible for so many people to come here long distances at night? Therefore, Zhou Qing genius has no fear, and even takes people to drink and sing, pushing the atmosphere to the peak. As time goes by, more and more right soldiers are drunk on the ground, lying like a pool of mud. All the people did not notice, just outside of the Zhou Jin allied forces, a pair of dark eyes were looking at everything in the dark. It was Wang Liang who lurked with his men. He will Chen Fan every word, every word is deeply imprinted in the heart.Chen Fan said that he would start in the early morning, and he would wait until the early morning. One minute earlier, one second later! Chapter 2350 Midnight, it''s getting past. In the early morning, quietly came. The third day of confrontation between the black army and the Zhou and Jin allied forces has arrived. Chen Fan personally planned the raid, and finally came to the most critical moment! Liu bold drank too much wine tonight. He felt a burst of urine in his confusion. He came to the edge of the camp with his eyes half closed. His whole body was still shaky. He was a small commander in the Zhou Jin allied forces. Today, he was lucky enough to drink with Zhou Qingtian. He could not help drinking more. This is not to blame for his greedy drinking. In fact, now everyone is the same as Liu bold. Liu boldly, who was undoing his trousers, suddenly heard the sound of knowing and hearing from behind his back, and could not help muttering: "which mouse has no eyes, how dare to attack our united army camp?" "Look, I don''t need to be holy. Water is killing you Liu boldly sneered, just want to turn around, suddenly feel a flash of white light in front of you. Looking at the past, the white light is actually a dagger shining with cold light in the moonlight! In a moment, Liu boldly emerged in a cold sweat, wine instantly woke up. He didn''t even have to look back. The enemy is coming! Night attack! "Enemy..." "Poof!" Only spit out the first word, and even before he could increase the volume, Liu boldly felt a sharp pain coming from his neck, and then vomited out a word. Soft fell on the ground, Liu boldly touched his neck, only feel warm blood rushing wildly, can not stop. For the first time in my life, I realized the taste of death, but Liu bold didn''t know why, and didn''t feel much pain. Maybe it''s the reason for drinking, or maybe everything happened so fast that Liu''s brain didn''t have time to think about it. In short, he fell on the ground so soft, feeling his body gradually cold, while opening his eyes, staring at a group of people in black, constantly legends in the camp. They all seem to have kerosene on them. The eyes are also locked on the pile upon pile of combat readiness materials. Grain, armour, weapons, chariots one by one, and even horse sheds for horses. There are traces of this group of people. "These people are really thieves. I know that your majesty are masters. Even if you are drunk, you can''t get close to you. Unfortunately, if I''m Liu bold, no one will find out?" This is the last moment of Liu bold''s life, the only idea that comes to mind. After the idea dissipated, Liu boldly closed his eyes permanently and died. On the other side, Wang Liang still takes people to make arrangements in an orderly manner, and from time to time harvest soldiers who wake up at night like Liu bold. There are also guards who are half awake and standing sleeping with weapons. Originally, everything was going on in an orderly way. Wang Liang''s idea was very simple. First, he would pour oil on all the war materials he could find, and then ignite the fire. He took advantage of the chaos to escape. In this way, not only can you perfectly complete the task assigned by Chen fan, but also you will not encounter any danger. This is the most perfect solution. But things go against our wishes. Sometimes things can''t be as perfect as we imagine. He was also a soldier who got up at night. Wang Liang''s men had imagined that they would do the same when facing Liu bold. But who knows that at this critical moment, the soldiers who had no breath could escape. "Enemy attack!" "Attacked by enemy!" The soldiers who got up at night were crying for their lives, as if they had exhausted all their strength. "No!" Seeing this, Wang Liang scolded secretly and announced the order at the first time: "ignite the fire immediately, follow me to withdraw!" At the moment when the order was announced, the Zhou Jin allied forces had already responded. Under such a cry for life, in an instant, most of them were awakened by the drunkenness of all the people. They saw Wang Liang and others in black looking for their own weapons, and they had to deal with the enemy. Zhou Qingtian and Sima Zheng did the same, but just as they got up, Wang Liang had already set fire to the stable, grain and grass, and a series of war supplies. A flash of fire! The horses started to roar, and fled in all directions. The whole army met the enemy in disorder. The fire is straight to Xiaohan, and you can see its magnificence even if you are far away. And this kind of spectacle falls into the eyes of Chen fan, who is playing chess with Shu Shenji, in his army account at the moment! Chapter 2351 "Your Majesty, it must be that Wang Liang''s side has begun a surprise attack." Shushenji felt Chen Fan absent-minded while playing chess and looked at the outside world. Chen Fan nodded and did not answer. Obviously, he did not put his mind on the words of Shenji. Seeing this, Ling Feiyang, who was watching the game, said with a smile: "sometimes I really envy Wang Liang. If you can get such kind of instruction from your majesty, we can''t have this blessing." Ling Feiyang''s words made Suan Shenji smile. In fact, chen fan''s confidants could see that his majesty took special care of Wang Liang. No matter at first, he could be promoted to commander of Qingqi battalion and take over Ling Feiyang''s position. After Chen Fan ascended the throne, he made Wang Liang the champion. He even let the garrison beam fall on Wang Liang. No matter from which point of view, chen fan''s care for Wang Liang can only be described with infinite favor. Many ministers in the imperial court even said half jokingly that if you could get half the favor from your majesty to Wang Liang in this life, it would be worth dying immediately. In the face of such a joke, chen fan gazed at the fire beyond the army tent and slowly explained, "you are different from Wang Liang. Even if you don''t have me by your side, you can still break out of your own sky." "But Wang Liang is different. If I don''t take more care of him in the court, I''m afraid it will be difficult for him to survive." All along, chen fan felt that Wang Liang was somewhat similar to himself. As stubborn, as firm. However, chen fan''s luck is very good, he through a series of things, forced himself to become strong, but Wang Liang did not have this luck. It is not so much that Chen Fan loves to take care of Wang Liang, it is better to say that he is taking care of his once very simple self. Perhaps, the growth of people is to say goodbye to the past. Chen fan is really looking forward to seeing a man who will always keep a pure heart. It''s just a pity that I don''t know if there is such a person in this world. "Come on, let''s go on." Take back the line of sight, fall on the chessboard again, but at this moment, between the monarch and minister can not care much about the winning or losing of the chessboard. Suan Shenji and Ling Feiyang obviously pay more attention to Wang Liang''s situation. "Your Majesty, do you think Wang Liang can meet your expectations in this raid?" Chen Fan''s arm stopped and said with a free and easy smile: "in fact, no matter whether he doesn''t achieve my expectations, the end has been doomed." "Qian Qian had sent a message to me before. Tomorrow, when the light is bright, will be the time for him to drive into the great Jin Dynasty." "I just want to see if Wang Liang can remember the eight words I told him!" "If we continue to make decisions, we will be disturbed." Ling Feiyang nodded slightly and said confidently: "today, your majesty is almost a warning. I think Wang Liang, even if he is bold and reckless, dare not openly resist the order. His majesty is worried about it." Suan Shenji also agreed with Ling Feiyang: "people will always grow up, and Wang Liang can''t be so simple all the time. He should have understood earlier that only when the two armies have their houses, can they get something!" Facing his two confidants so firm appearance, chen fan smile, did not speak. He asked himself, if he was Wang Liang, would he really listen to the eight words of advice after things happened? Chen fan can easily decide the life and death of hundreds of millions of people on the macro level. But can he still make that decision if he is personally involved? If it was the original chen fan, he would not have made such a determination. And now Wang Liang, not exactly like Chen fan? Because of this, chen fan''s heart will be extremely hesitant. Wang Liang had only 5000 men in the raid, and the raid was full of uncertain factors. If he was careless, he might be besieged by the Zhou and Jin allied forces. At this time, it is obviously irrational for 5000 people to fight against millions of troops. Therefore, it is the best choice to leave in time, even if Some of my classmates may be abandoned. But this is war. To preserve the greatest strength for a decisive battle, anyone, any army, can abandon it when necessary! At the same time, this is the eight words that Chen Fan warned many times. If we continue to make decisions, we will be disturbed! If Wang Liang can really understand the meaning of these eight words, the other party will return safely tonight, and can greatly defeat the spirit of Zhou Jin allied forces. But if you can''t Chapter 2352 "Commander, ye Chen, they are surrounded. What shall we do?" At this time, the United Army camp was full of flames and chaos. Countless coalition soldiers quickly picked up their weapons. Some of them had not put on their shoes and began to join in the scuffle. Because of their position, more than half of Wang Liang and other people have already escaped from the encirclement of the United forces. Just turn over and mount the horse, and you will be able to fly away before the coalition forces react! But the crux of the problem is that today only half of the people have pulled out the encirclement. There are ordinary people, but they have been surrounded! The man named Ye Chen was Wang Liang''s deputy general. They had known each other since they were children, and they joined the black army at the same time. They fought together on the battlefield. At that time, when Chen Fan sent troops, ye Chen also personally blocked the sword for Wang Liang and saved his life! Now, the good brother''s life is on the brink, and his general confidant and personal guard are besieged by the Zhou and Jin allied forces. Wang Liang is in a dilemma. All of a sudden, Wang Liang thought of the eight big words chen fan had told him many times before he left. If we continue to make decisions, we will be disturbed! "Your Majesty, you have long anticipated that all this is likely to happen. You have already told me the best solution." At this moment, Wang Liang''s heart was full of bitterness. Since he was promoted by Chen fan at the beginning, he has secretly vowed in his heart that in this life, even if Chen fan asked him to die, he would not have any complaints. For Chen Fan''s admonition and order, Wang Liang absolutely dare not have a little disobey. But now it''s different! Besieged by the army, the man whose life is at stake is his brother, who once saved his life and can give his back to the other side without reservation! Chen Fan told him to break away, Wang Liang Can you? "Commander, you must make up your mind. We can''t help it later than that." Under the pro Wei in constant urging, Wang Liang''s heart, is also suffering from inhuman torture. One is loyalty, the other is righteousness. How should he choose? "Hoo..." After a long breath, Wang Liang finally made up his mind. His final choice is that loyalty and righteousness coexist! If both of them can''t be guarded in the end, then he won''t want one! "Everybody listen!" "The end will be there!" Hearing Wang Liang''s voice, more than 2000 people stood tall and upright! "Would you like to fight with me against the millions of enemy troops and kill them to protect our yechen?" As soon as this speech is said, all faces show a resolute color! "Dare you die?" "Ha ha, good!" Wang Liang laughs, forgetting Chen Fan''s eight words, also forgets what breaks away from. At this moment, his heart only loyalty two words! Even if you have to pay for it! "Come on!! Zhou Jin dog thief, your grandfather Wang Liang again, look at me big Chen Bingfeng, big break your Zhou Jin allied forces Wang Liang broke out the biggest voice in his life. For a time, the sky thunder rolling, dark as the night, there were raindrops falling. There was a silence in the noisy camp. Millions of people were shocked by Wang Liang''s voice. Zhou Qingtian and Sima Zheng were stunned. They thought that Chen Fanzhen''s army was coming, and they were ready to fight to the death at this moment. But looking carefully, Wang Liang only has more than 2000 people. How dare they make such a decision? More than two thousand million? "Children, big Chen Qingqi camp, never retreat, give me a rush!" At Wang Liang''s command, more than 2000 rode in formation to charge. On the other side, being besieged by the army, ye Chen, who is struggling, immediately responds to the situation on the other side without saying a word. "Big Chen Er Lang, kill with me!" In the eyes of all people, a battle of suicide, officially sounded. In the end, Wang Liang failed to comply with Chen Fan''s admonition, and failed to act according to the eight words that he was bound to be disordered. But this is him. He will not change because of something. He is Wang Liang, commander of Dachen Qingqi camp, chen fan''s valiant champion! In this war, he may die, but then what. He guarded the morality in his heart. As long as morality does not die, he dies What''s the matter? Chapter 2353 "PATA!" Chen Fan fell, and the chess pieces broke in response. All of a sudden, chen fan seemed to be stunned and did not speak for a long time. "Your Majesty, your majesty..." Suan Shenji asked questions aside, his eyes full of doubts. In his impression, he rarely saw Chen Fan show such an expression, but what happened? "Something happened to Wang Liang. I have a bad feeling in my heart." Chen Fan''s two sword eyebrows wrinkled tightly. He got up and left with a word: "I''ll go to the United Army camp!" "No, your majesty As soon as Chen Fan''s voice fell, Shuan Shenji and Ling Feiyang were startled. They took two steps and knelt down in front of Chen fan, blocking his way. "Your Majesty, the battle of the Three Kingdoms has just begun. At this time, the king must not see the king, or it will damage the national prestige and the Majesty''s majesty if it is spread out." Wang meets Wang, which is a strange and familiar word for Chen fan. Familiar because he has heard this word several times, unfamiliar because, this is the first time, the word fell on him. There are unwritten rules in Kyushu mainland that once the national war is started, the two emperors can only face off in the final battle. In addition, although the emperor can also personally dress up to participate in the war, just like yesterday''s Zhou Qingtian. But the king does not see the king, this is the rule! Kyushu is the world of friars. Compared with the earth of Chen Fan''s previous life, Kyushu is more strict in etiquette and law. Rules are rules. You can''t break them. If Chen Fan went to see Zhou Qingtian and Sima Zheng in person at this time, it would be a positive insult to the other party. Chen Fan didn''t know how to be polite, but he was still a villain''s reason for success. This is a great insult to an emperor. Therefore, if Chen Fan wants to go, Suan Shenji and Ling Feiyang will be so opposed. But Chen Fan seems to have other ideas. "This time, I will not yield, and Wang Liang will surely die. I don''t want to see the people around me leave me!" "Feiyang, when your father left, I couldn''t go back to heaven. Do you want me to feel the sadness and indignation at that time again?" A word, let calculate Shenji and Ling Feiyang speechless directly. When they were stunned, they saw Chen Fan with one hand and one finger at nothingness, which broke through the void, and the whole person dissipated directly in front of them! This is a crossing in the void, which can span thousands of miles in a moment. It''s more convenient and faster than transmitting bursts. It has the effect of shrinking the ground into an inch, so close to the horizon. This kind of Dharma is the only Dharma that Chen Fan realized after three years of seclusion. It is also the biggest harvest when his cultivation failed to improve. At this moment, within the coalition camp, the sound of killing rose from the sky, and the big fire was blazing, and the whole sky was red with blood. The sky gradually brightened, and the drizzle fell from time to time. From Wang Liang to the moment when he led his men into the war, there was only less than two sticks of incense, but the 5000 men had almost fallen. Only Wang Liang, ye Chen, and a dozen others stood with their backs on their backs. Their horses have long been killed, but even if the cavalry lost their horses, their dignity is still inviolable! "Brothers, it''s all my fault today. It''s my fault that you should go to the netherworld with me!" "We should take care of each other on the huangquan road. We are still from Dachen in the next life." Wang Liang''s face was stained with blood, but at the moment, he still couldn''t resist the determination in his eyes. Ye Chen and others are the same. Even if life and death are in front of us, they have no fear at all. "In the next life, it''s still a Chen man!" Seeing Wang Liang''s performance that he would rather die than surrender, Zhou Qingtian''s face was very ugly. He couldn''t figure out why Chen Fan''s subordinates were so loyal that even if they died, they didn''t show half an appeal for mercy? However, you don''t have to think about it. If you kill it directly, you don''t have to worry about it! "All of you will obey the order, kill me, chop it into meat and feed it directly to the dog!" Zhou Qingtian issued an ultimatum, countless coalition soldiers, step by step toward Wang Liang and other more than a dozen people moved away. But at this time, deep in the sky, a voice of incomparable majesty rang out. All of a sudden, millions of people present looked up unconsciously. "Stop it all!" Chapter 2354 In the sky above the Zhou Jin allied army camp, a void crack suddenly broke open, and Chen Fan''s figure stood on top of the clouds. He stood with his hands on his back and waved his big sleeve. All the clouds in the sky dissipated and turned into a ladder in front of him. The original intermittent light rain disappeared, it seems that all the clouds have turned into a ladder. All the people looked at him in a daze. Chen Fan stepped down the ladder step by step, even Zhou Qingtian and Sima Zheng were stunned. Let alone the means by which Chen Fan came here, how dare he dare to see the king at this time? "Emperor Zhou, I want to protect these people today." He gradually stepped on the ground, but Chen Fan''s feet did not land. His toes were half an inch above the ground and floated slowly. Zhou Qingtian and Sima Zheng looked at each other and exchanged their eyes. Then Zhou Qingtian opened his mouth and said, "Chen Di, do you forget the rule that the king does not see the king when you come here at this time?" "What''s more, if you want to protect these people, what''s my face? You sent them to attack our barracks at night. Now when things come to light, you really think that Zhou and Jin are soft persimmons?" Zhou Qingtian''s words do not have any room, after all, he occupies a reasonable word. Even if the two sides are at war and everyone has a victory or defeat on the battlefield, you can use any means. If you lose, I''m not as good as others. It''s no big deal. However, the confrontation between Kings is not a kind of war, which can not be brought in by the logic of war. Chen fan also knows that he doesn''t have a reason for this, but So what? "These people, I must protect them today. You can stop them. I just hope that you have the ability!" Voice down, chen fan calmly watching Zhou Qingtian. In this way, it''s Zhou Qingtian''s turn. To tell you the truth, he knew that Chen Fan was powerful and the emperor was at the top of his empire. He was extremely unpredictable. Even if he was a person of the same level, he would not get any benefit from fighting with him. Although there are millions of people on his side, chen fan can''t be left in the fight. After all, the peak of the imperial realm is determined to go. I''m afraid no one can stay. If you are in a hurry, Zhou Qingtian may even pay a higher price! Zhou Qingtian did not have time to send people to make statistics on how much war readiness materials were lost tonight, but what hurt his muscles and bones was certain. He can''t stand another break. "Chen fan, since you come here in person, I can release these people to you, but this matter is not over yet." The implication is that Chen fan should pay the price. Chen Fan nodded his head slightly and said, "I''ll hang up the exemption card immediately after I go back. Within half a month, I''ll give you enough time to prepare materials again!" As soon as he said this, Sima Zheng, who had never said a word, immediately showed his joy. Originally, the materials for combat readiness have been burned down, and the future war situation will be greatly unfavorable to them. If we can win half a month''s time, all the adverse factors can be offset! "Good! Since the emperor Chen is so generous, I promise to come down. However, if you break the rules today, and the king sees the king, it will surely spread out. Don''t blame me for not reminding you! " "Yes Sima Zheng never let go of any opportunity to attack chen fan, and immediately said, "Li Zi chen fan, I don''t know the etiquette. How can Chen be a hero?" "Sima Zheng, you want to die!" As soon as Wang Liang heard this, his eyes would stare out. Sima Zheng hit Chen Fan in the face of his face. How could Wang Liang swallow this tone easily? "Wang Liang, shut up Chen Fan took out his cheek, looked back at Sima Zheng and said, "I have written down today''s affairs." Then, with one stroke of one hand, another void crack appeared in the sky. Chen Fan didn''t even look at Wang Liang, and then he ordered, "don''t you get in?" Of the 5000 elite soldiers, only a dozen left the void. Chen Fan was the last to leave. After he left, for some reason, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed to feel the great pressure that enveloped the whole world and finally disappeared. "Listen to me. I want you to tell me all about Chen fan who has broken the rules. I want the whole Kyushu mainland to know him in a few days. He is an upright man who doesn''t know how to behave." Sima Zheng finally ordered, and then returned to the camp with Zhou Qingtian, and began to discuss where to mobilize combat readiness materials. Now they not only hit Chen Fan in the face, but also haven''t won half a month''s time by themselves, which is also a blessing in misfortune. Chapter 2355 Linyuan City, chen fan''s Zhongjun big tent, almost all the people in charge, at this moment are present. Chen Fan sat at the top of the table with one hand on the table in front of him and the other on his knee. The whole person was shaking with Qi! "Wang Liang, I have warned you many times. Why don''t you listen?" "Your Majesty, I " Wang Lianggang, covered with blood and injuries, wanted to explain, but was interrupted directly by Chen fan! "So far, do you still want to quibble, dragon Er, drag it out to me to be chopped!" Everyone can see from Chen Fan''s eyes that this time he is really happy and angry. It is Chen Fan''s righteousness as an emperor to go to rescue Wang Liang. Now it is his duty as an emperor to kill Wang Liang. If you disobey the military order before the battle, the next one will be enough to land on the ground. Suan Shenji and Ling Feiyang quickly exchanged their eyes, and plopped down on the ground, pleading for Wang Liang. "Your Majesty, General Wang is young after all. I''d better listen to his explanation, or I''m afraid I''ll lose a hero again!" "Yes, your majesty, let General Wang explain it." Within the camp, all the generals kneeling all at once pleaded for Wang Liang. I have to ask. Everyone knows that what Chen Fan said at the moment was totally angry. If he really wanted to let Wang Liang die, could Chen Fan throw his face down and go to rescue him in person? So at this time, someone should give chen fan a step down. Of course, if there were no smart people on the scene, and eventually this step was not given to Chen fan, Wang Liang would surely die today. For nothing else, because chen fan is an emperor! However, after killing Wang Liang and Chen fan, no one can say whether he will regret that the people present today did not give him steps. As the saying goes, accompanying a gentleman is like accompanying a tiger, which is the meaning. Not only can not completely guess the emperor''s idea, but also can''t not guess. In short, there are many rules in it. Now, chen fan got the steps, his anger actually dissipated almost, but still did not say a word, so straight looking at Wang Liang. Fortunately, Shu Shenji was a personal spirit. He immediately pulled Wang Liang''s armor and said, "General Wang, if you don''t give your majesty an explanation, we can only help you here." In the face of the public''s eyes and the disappointment in Chen Fan''s heart, Wang Liang smiles miserably and slowly knocks his head on the ground. "Today Wang Liang disobeyed the military order and knew that he would die. But my men are innocent. Please let them go." "Wang Liang, willing to take responsibility!" "Your Majesty, everything is because of me. If I were not surrounded, the commander would not come to you. If your majesty wants to kill me, please kill me." Ye Chen saw Wang Liang want to take all the blame on his body, immediately knelt forward a few steps, said eagerly. "Enough!" "Don''t force me, Wang Liang. Tell me what happened tonight." Wang Liang said everything that happened after he launched the surprise attack, including his mental process after knowing Ye Chen was surrounded. "Your Majesty, I also know that it is the best choice to leave directly at that time. After all, we have completed the task, but I really can''t give up my colleagues. Even if I die, I will die with them!" "I haven''t read any books in my life. If it wasn''t for your majesty, I might still be confused. I know that being loyal to your majesty is the duty of a minister." "But as the commander of the light Riding Camp, it is also the righteousness of the minister to guard his robe." "Loyal to righteousness, the minister really can not choose, so at that time, the minister can only abandon the same, complete the righteousness." Wang Liang finished his speech with a sincere feeling. No one can find any wrong emperor. In fact, it is difficult to choose who is loyal to righteousness. However, under Chen Fan''s repeated threats, Wang Liang can still choose to maintain his own loyalty, which is the most shining place in his body. Maybe this is the heart of a child. Chen fan asked himself that he could not say that Wang Liang had done wrong, let alone criticize his behavior. Because when he was still in canglan Island, he had done the same thing as Wang Liang when he was in the face of the burning slave and the terrible big single Yu. Without hesitation, he chose righteousness, perfected righteousness, and even more perfected himself. How can he get angry under such circumstances? Chapter 2356 Chen Fan finally pardoned Wang Liang''s death penalty under the common plea of a cadre in the army account. However, he was dethroned and became a big head soldier to make atonement. However, everyone knows that everything is only temporary, because although Chen Fan demoted Wang Liang, the title of Hou, the brave champion, is still there. As long as Wang Liang can perform meritorious deeds again and prove himself in the future, he will soon return to his original position. Maybe even further. The crowd gradually retreated, and only Chen Fan was left in the camp. He was still sitting in his chair without saying a word. Chen fan is reflecting on himself. Is he really right? Indeed, there is nothing wrong with the eight words that Chen fan is sure to be disordered if he is determined to continue. This is also the most normal decision in this raid tonight. It''s only because Chen Fan misunderstood Wang Liang. He always thinks that everyone, like himself, can adapt to the world and make adjustments from himself according to his status and even the changes of his location. But the fact is that some people, from the birth of their inherent character has been doomed, he is absolutely unable to change. It''s like Wang Liang. Chen Fan originally thought that in this world, it may be difficult to see that pure heart again. But today, he saw it in Wang Liang. So dazzling, so shining. Chen fan always said that Wang Liang wanted to be himself when he was young, but now it seems that the biggest difference between them is that the pure heart that can be preserved forever. With a smile, chen fan suddenly felt that it was good to have a Wang Liang beside him. At least It shows him a little bit of a difference in the world. "It''s just Do you know how much I have paid for you? " Speaking of this matter, chen fan is still a little helpless. In order to save Wang Liang, he had no choice but to go to see the king. Zhou Qingtian and Sima Zheng will surely make good use of this opportunity to discredit him in the whole mainland of Kyushu. It can be imagined that before long, Sima Zheng''s doggerel will spread throughout the world. Li Zi chen fan, I don''t know how to be polite. Who should be a hero? These 16 words spread to the great Chen court. Chen Fan''s jade slips are afraid to be repeatedly bombed by those conservative old ministers. It may even cause people''s hearts to float. This is the price of Chen Fan''s move. However, it doesn''t matter. As long as Chen fan can win the final victory, all the grievances today can be said to be paid in advance for the victory. Because only the winner has a say. History is a little girl who can dress up. She can only wear what clothes the authorities give her. What Chen fan needs to endure may be that his ears are not so quiet during this period of time. Especially the issue of holding a high exemption card. Those old ministers will surely say that Chen Fan''s move is not appropriate. He is clearly under irresistible pressure. He has hung up the exemption card at this time. Isn''t this a good opportunity in vain? But in fact, chen fan has his own plan to make such a concession. In a few hours, Qian Qian will bring the people from the sea animal camp to the territory of Dajin. Soon, his invincible fleet will appear in the whole Kyushu continent. Chen Fan''s order has already been given. In order to sacrifice the city with blood, we must at the first time strike out the sea beast camp and the prestige of the invincible fleet, and let the enemy hear the three words of "sea beast camp" and be afraid! In this case, Sima Zheng, the leader of the army, knew that there was an accident in his rear. He must be as anxious as the ants on the hot pot and eager to defend himself. But is there a possibility that Sima Zheng will directly cross his heart and bite his teeth to start the decisive battle immediately? After all, everyone can see that as long as Sima Zheng''s front foot goes, Zhou Qingtian, the back foot, will be in trouble. Two people work together for a time can''t help but get chen fan, if only one is left, isn''t it going to be hanged and beaten? Chen fan is most worried about this point, afraid of Sima Zheng jumping off the wall. But now he has this reasonable and legal advantage of hanging the exemption card, which can guarantee at least 15 days that Sima Zheng will not be able to jump over the wall in a hurry. If Sima Zheng did not return to defense after 15 days, he was afraid that his great Jin had been devastated and there was no need to return to defense. Therefore, today Chen Fan seems to have made concessions, in fact, it is foreshadowing for the future. It can only be said that he is still him, and Chen fan, who is never willing to suffer losses, is actually advancing even though it seems that he has made concessions! Chapter 2357 Dajin, Luzhou, Shengguang city. The first city near the meteorite sea in northern China is still quiet and peaceful at the moment. The ongoing battle among the Three Kingdoms in southern Shenzhou did not seem to have affected the city at all, let alone the city''s owners. The name of the Lord of Shenguang city is Pan Ming. He has been a city Lord here for decades. Compared with many other colleagues who dream of entering the court and working with his majesty, pan Ming is very satisfied with his identity as a city Lord. Shenguang city is far away from the emperor. He is just a small city master, but he has the taste of a local emperor. Who can go to the temple to receive Qi if he is domineering here? Early in the morning, pan Ming''s city Lord''s house began to feast guests, water table wave after wave. Today is the 68th concubine in the ranking, the old rule is still big exercise and big, hot and noisy. Some of his concubines are over 300 years old, and he doesn''t even have his own. But it doesn''t matter, even so, pan Ming is still happy to marry a concubine. This is a good way for him to collect money. Because every time your family has a wedding ceremony, all the rich businessmen and nobles in the city must attend and present a large sum of money. This has become an unwritten rule, but all the dignified people in the city should hold their noses. They can''t help but promise. As long as their names don''t appear in Pan Ming''s gift book today, they may be copied tomorrow. Pan Ming is very familiar with this kind of thing and has become his own tradition. At the moment, the city Lord''s house was filled with people. The musicians played the ritual music that the guests had listened to for dozens of times. There were also famous brothel women in the city who were smiling and smiling to adjust the atmosphere among the guests. Pan Ming, a crane haired boy in a red robe, sits at the top of the table, looking at the dense guests below, and the old housekeeper''s singing and drinking of gold gifts higher than the other. Don''t worry about how happy he is. In his opinion, such a life would not be changed by the emperor. "Hum! Poor my majesty is still leading the war in front line bitterly. What if he finally devours the world? Can he be happy with me Ranking the head shaking in the heart of abdominal Fei, the whole person happy. "What else is Chen Di? You can twist your arm over your thigh if you don''t take care of yourself by urinating?" "Just a big Chen dare to provoke Zhou and Jin at the same time. I''m afraid he has been beaten to pee his pants." Thinking of Chen Fan''s miserable appearance, pan Ming is even more happy. He raises his glass and salutes all the guests. He clears his throat and opens his mouth. "Ladies and gentlemen Today''s Japanese city Lord... " "The city Lord, the city Lord is not good!" Before pan Ming finished a word, there was a rush and bright voice outside the mansion for a hundred years. This makes pan Ming frown slightly, some discontented toward the direction of the door. I saw a young man in a guard''s clothing stumbled over. He knelt down on the ground with a thump, and said: "city City Lord! The sea, the sea has... " "What''s on the sea? Tell the city Lord a little bit about it." Angry interrupted the stuttering guard, pan Ming''s face has never been gloomy. At the same time, the guard finally breathed his breath and said, "ship, it''s a big ship!" "On the sea, there are big ships sailing towards the city of Shenguang. They are flying the flag of Dachen!" The guard''s voice has just dropped, the whole audience is in an uproar! "At sea? Big ship? Chen''s flag? " "What''s the situation? When can we sail on the meteorite sea?" "How could Chen''s flag come here? Did they fly here?" With numerous voices, pan Ming finally couldn''t stand it, and immediately became furious! "Shut up! How dare you speak such nonsense on the wedding day of our city Lord. Please drag me out and behead me I saw a pair of guards in the city Lord''s house, but before they had any action, a loud noise broke through the sky! Chapter 2358 "Boom The huge roar seemed to make the whole city tremble slightly. Many people looked in the direction of the loud noise and saw a huge crossbow arrow galloping in the air! That speed is really too fast, just saw the crossbow arrow moment, it seems that the whole world, has erupted the incomparable earthquake! "Bang!" "Boom!" The whole city Lord''s house was destroyed in a flash, and countless smoke and dust were scattered. Many guests were completely smashed to pieces before they had time to move. Originally full of guests, all of a sudden turned into the purgatory of the world. The cry of broken limbs and struggling for life resounded through the sky. Pan Ming''s brain has been unable to think, he simply can not understand, what is going on, what happened? At the moment, there was only one thought in his mind. Escape! Run! Without saying a word, he left without looking back. At this moment, pan Ming didn''t care about anything. The 68th concubine, the 67 concubines in front of him, or his wife. Pan Ming is totally regardless of the disaster, only to save his own life is the most important. The cultivation broke out immediately. He rushed out of the smoky city Lord''s house. Without saying a word, pan Ming came to the tallest building in the city. Holy light tower. On top of the Shenguang tower, you can get a panoramic view of the whole Shenguang city. This is the favorite place for Pan ming to visit on weekdays. But this time, the picture is not the same as before. I saw originally prosperous and stable city, now has a huge dust cover. Dialect is a mistake. It''s full of ruins and ruins. Even so, are there explosions and loud noises coming, pan Ming standing on the tower of divine light, can clearly feel the continuous shaking of the tower. It seems to be in submission to some powerful force. "What''s going on here, what''s going on here!" Roaring hysterically, pan Ming looked far away and finally found a trace. Along the direction of the arrow that is galloping toward the divine light tower, pan Ming sees the endless sea of meteorites. Different from ordinary days, the meteorite sea is not calm at the moment. In the blue sea, at this moment, there is a fleet in formation, constantly shooting at the city of Shenguang. It was "Ship, it''s really a ship. How can it be? How can we sail on the meteorite sea?" Pan Ming felt that he had strengthened his faith all his life, and had a serious impact in an instant. Once upon a time, did he ever think of such a picture that his own city of divine light was under fierce attack, and it was a fleet of meteorites sailing on the sea that attacked them? Isn''t that bullying? Facing this fleet, there is no room for defense or attack. After all, who can fight in the meteorite sea. With such a stupefied effort, the huge catapult coming at a gallop has already bombarded the divine light tower. Pan Ming felt that the sky was shaking and the sky was shaking. The Shengguang tower, which was hundreds of feet high, collapsed! Even more than that, the huge crossbow shot through the hand of the divine light tower and exploded directly. It turned into countless random, and even more quickly, it directly made pan Ming into a sieve. "Poof!" The blood rain in the sky, pan Ming''s life has come to an end. At this moment, the last thing he did was to take a look at the city of Shenguang, where he had lived for decades. From the first explosion to now, it is less than a stick of incense time, but in the past, the bustling Shenguang city has almost become a ruin. No, everything is gone. The fleet with the big Chen flag, the time to destroy a city, and even no meal. It''s a massacre, that fleet, it''s a life harvesting machine! "It''s over. It''s all over." At the last moment of his life, pan Ming murmured bitterly: "with such a large fleet of killers, no one in the world is Chen Fan''s opponent." "Kyushu, it''s Chen!" As soon as the words fell, pan Ming closed his eyes and fell to the ground from mid air. At the last moment, he and his own city turned into ruins! Chapter 2359 Blue meteorite sea, a fleet of calm floating on the sea. Three warships, three ships, one by one, will be launched, three ships will be launched, the main force will be launched, and the main force will be guided by the three ships. At the moment, it seems that all the soldiers in the fleet can''t believe the power of their own. The hammer looked at the city of Shenguang, which had been turned into a piece of ruins, with his mouth open. After a long time, he said, "we Is this victory? " "Well It''s a victory. " Qian Qian''s answer is also untrue. To tell you the truth, he has been fighting all his life. I don''t know how many battles he has seen over the years. But ask yourself, Qian Qian has never met a battle like this one today Easy. From the beginning to the end, the soldiers of the sea animal camp did not even see a trace of blood. They just step by step to drive the fleet to a specific location, and then according to the way they have practiced countless times, they form a formation and begin to attack. Since the sea animal camp began training in the sea, and almost every day after fighting with the whales in the sea, almost every transition, attack and defense in the meteorite sea has been deeply imprinted in the minds of the sea animal camp soldiers. But Why is this time so simple? You know, when you fight a whale, the fleet is likely to roll up and down in the endless waves. Why is it so easy to attack Shengguang city? All people have the illusion that they can''t turn around for a while. "Hammer, did you expect this day when you were living on the sea?" Qian Qian turned his eyes to the hammer. At the moment, the hammer is much more mature than it was in those years, and the beard has been accumulated on the mouth. But his eyes are still as clear as before, at the moment most in the clarity, more shocked and puzzled. "Commander, is all this unreal? Why don''t the people of the city of divine light resist?" "They let us destroy a city?" There was a sense of shock in the sound of the hammer. Before and after, within the time of a stick of incense, the huge city turned into a piece of ruins. If it had been changed to the original, you might not even dare to think about it. Even if you see the scene with your own eyes, everyone''s heart is still very unreal. You can see how powerful the invincible fleet is. Qian Qian took a long breath, but in his eyes, he was excited and proud. The whole person was heroic and dry! "This is the strength of your majesty, and everything will be so determined when he has already foreseen this day!" "Originally, your majesty once said that in this era when no one can enter the sea, once you have mastered the control of the sea, it will be available to the whole world." Looking towards the East China, Qian Qian''s whole face was very devout. "I thought your Majesty''s words were too exaggerated, but now I understand that your majesty is not exaggerating at all!" "If we master the meteorite sea, we can master the whole Kyushu continent!" The first battle of Shenguang city gave the sea beast camp infinite confidence. If at first there was any doubt about the sea attack, there was none at the moment. Shenguang city is an example. Now who dares to say that the independent fleet of Chen fan is chicken ribs? In this war, the fleet''s defensive bursts have not even been opened. The city of Shenguang even had no time to respond, and it had turned into a ruin! This is the power of the invincible fleet! "Come on, let''s go to the next stop!" Qian Qian immediately issued the order, at the same time, for his own dropped Dingyuan, as well as the invincible fleet around him, suddenly raised thousands of confidence, unlimited pride! He knew that a war to change the pattern and history of the entire Kyushu continent was quietly starting in his hands. As a litigant, Qian Qian is proud. Of course, even so, he was not complacent. He sent the good news to Chen fan at the first time. All of them led the fleet wholeheartedly and continued to move forward. Chapter 2360 Lin Yuan City, chen fan''s army account, calculate Shenji and other confidants are all present. People are discussing about some rumors coming from the central government in recent days. It has been three days since Chen Fangao put up his exemption card. In the past three days, the Zhou and Jin allied forces have been breathing, and have been able to safely transport the country''s war preparedness materials to the front line. At this time, Chen Fanli should have sent ambush troops to destroy it, but because of a exemption card, the black clothes army was trapped here. The army is OK, because they are all Chen Fan''s stalwart confidants, who follow him step by step, so there is no other sound. But the court and the people are not the same. Nowadays, people have been clamouring about Chen Fan''s war, saying everything. The royal guards reported many times, and they caught many people secretly slandering chen fan. He said that he was at his wit''s end and had lost his former sharpness. Some people say that he is simply timid and afraid to take the initiative to attack. These voices can not appear in the prosperous times, because the noise of the prosperous times is enough to cover up any different sounds. But at this moment, at the time of the Three Kingdoms war, people are panicked, and everyone is very nervous. In this way, there is no peace. Naturally, harmonic sounds began to appear. Chen fan is very open about this. After all, he can''t make anyone like himself. Besides, he can''t control the mouth of the people. Redundant royal guards want to take people''s decision, chen fan directly chose to refuse. In his opinion, as an emperor, it is the most incompetent choice to control the mouth of the people. Because if the emperor does a little better and makes the people proud and proud, these different voices will disappear in an instant. Just like at this moment, chen fan''s front foot defeated Zhou and Jin and became the overlord of the whole Kyushu continent. Those people who once complained about him and criticized him in secret could become the most central believers, and from then on he was determined. Therefore, in this case, the most important thing is to prove yourself with your strength. It is in vain to do anything else. Today, chen fan talked to Shu Shenji, but it was not a folk problem. But on the court! To be honest, chen fan was disappointed. Since he came to power, the court has been cleaned up several times. Chen Fan thinks that he has already cleaned up the people who are not on his side. Now, there is still a person hiding! Chen fan can ignore the opinions of the common people, but not the ministers in the court! Today, Chen is in a troubled time. Chen fan leads the army to fight outside. The capital is empty. What do they want to do? "Don''t you think I''m too far away to reach it?" Chen Fan coldly smiles, a pair of eyes son tiny cannot check of narrow seam. "Bang!" He drew out his son of Heaven Sword directly from his waist, and Chen Fan drank: "dragon two!" "The end will be there!" Long er, commander of the dragon blood guard and Chen Fan''s personal guard, came in from outside the army tent and knelt down in front of Chen Fan on one knee. "Take you back to the capital with my son of Heaven Sword. If there is any change, there will be no amnesty." Chen Fanyi said that the murderous! In his life, he hated the villains at both ends of the mouse, and despised the shortsighted generation second! Now, those people who are doing business in the imperial court have taken up the two things that Chen fan most dislikes. This kind of thing has the first time to have the second time, chen fan must strangle it in the cradle. It doesn''t matter if you kill a few wrong people. At this time, the stability of the country is the most important. We should know that Chen FA''s heart is out to fight. If there is a fire in the backyard unconsciously, it will be annoying. Therefore, the Dragon two in front of him is Chen Fan''s sea calming needle. The recent undercurrent in fixing the capital. "Your Majesty, I''m afraid that the second dragon commander can only temporarily suppress him when he goes back. The root of the problem lies with us." Shuan Shenji pursed his lips and said that his words were mature words. Chen Fan nodded a little: "I don''t know what Shenji said, but don''t worry. It''s not far from the day when we go out of the city to fight!" "From the sea beast camp, the news has already been sent back!" With a twinkling in his eyes, Chen Fan said with a smile. He saw his eyes shuttling, as if he had seen Dajin, which was in chaos and covered by the fire of war. I just don''t know what kind of expression Sima Zheng will look like when he knows about it. It must be beautiful! Chapter 2361 Sima Zheng and Zhou Qingtian are personally supervising the stacking of combat readiness materials from the two countries at the Zhou Jin joint army camp. Although the last night attack led by Wang Liang caused heavy losses to the Zhou and Jin allied forces, they were all great countries, so it was very easy to get together these preparations. Looking at the burned warehouse again filled with armor and weapons, Zhou Qingtian was very satisfied. "Brother Sima, have you heard that Chen Fan''s life is not good recently." Smiling at Sima Zheng, Zhou Qingtian''s face is full of schadenfreude. Sima Zheng didn''t know what Zhou Qingtian was talking about. He immediately nodded his head and said, "Chen Fan was clever, but he was mistaken. He thought that if he kept a small general, his morale would be greatly increased. But he did not know that his move made the backyard fire." Not to mention that it is the wartime, even if it is not carried out, Zhou Jin and Chen Three Kingdoms, photographed to each other''s capital, spies can be like a cross the river, countless. Now what is happening in Dachen can not be concealed from Zhou Qingtian and Sima Zheng. They are naturally gloating. For them, the life and death of a small general of Chen is small. It is true to shake Chen Fan''s foundation in Dachen! After all, this is a war to destroy the country. No one wants to see a country from inside to outside and from top to bottom. That''s going to be tricky. Now that some people in the great Chen Dynasty were very critical of Chen fan, they just took this opportunity to give chen fan a head-on attack and take the opportunity to expand the battle results! "In three days, we will have almost all the war materials ready. We will send troops at that time, and we will be unprepared to attack chen fan!" Zhou Qingtian smiles coldly, and Sima Zheng is a little surprised. "But the boy still has the exemption card. It seems that it is not right." "What''s wrong?" Zhou Qingtian waved a big hand: "the exemption card is indeed the qualification of the whole Kyushu mainland, but what about that?" "After the extermination of Dachen, the whole land of Kyushu is what the two of us have said. Who dares to break ground on the head of a tiger?" It has to be said that Zhou Qingtian is very reasonable. In the face of the war of annihilation, any treaty or convention has become a piece of empty talk. The country is going to be destroyed. Who is going to reason with you? In this world where you die and I die, who can stand firm! "Brother Zhou, Gao, it''s really high!" Sima Zheng is not stingy with his praise, but in the eyes of the discerning eye, the atmosphere between them seems to have changed a little. Originally seems to be with the expression of advance and retreat, but also has a touch of stiffness. According to the ideas of Zhou Qingtian and Sima Zheng, Da Chen is no longer a threat now. As long as the war readiness materials arrive, they will take advantage of Chen''s unprepared army and attack in the overall situation. With the advantage of this number, they will win the battle! But what about winning? How do the destroyed Daliang and Dachen belong to? Only Zhou and Jin are left in the four Shenzhou, who is higher and who is lower, and who goes up and who goes down? These are hidden dangers in front of the two people. At this moment, although no one has identified these matters, we are all wise people. We all know that after the destruction of Da Chen, there will be a war between Zhou and Jin! That''s the real battle to decide who is the overlord of Kyushu mainland! The two countries that have joined forces against the enemy today are likely to fall into war tomorrow. This is the interest exchange full of chiloro between countries. In this world, there has never been any real alliance. For the sake of interests, even brothers, father and son may turn against each other, let alone two emperors. However, now Sima Zheng and Zhou Qingtian''s wishful thinking are playing well, but they don''t know that Chen fan has already predicted all this. And ready to fight head-on! If there is a crack between the Zhou Jin Alliance now, then chen fan can easily destroy the alliance! The war of the Three Kingdoms will come to an end today! Between Zhou Qingtian and Sima Zheng are chatting happily, outside the barracks, a fast horse is coming in a hurry. On the horse sat a soldier holding a flag. This is the herald soldier. Holding the flag, he can walk through any city street. He can not avoid people or officials. This Herald is from Dajin, and every time such a herald appears, it proves that Something very important happened! Chapter 2362 "Report --" "report to your majesty, emergency, emergency!" The herald soldiers directly rode into the camp of the Zhou and Jin allied forces, and the first shrill cry came into everyone''s ears. Inexplicable, so that people have a bad feeling in their hearts. Sima Zheng noticed that the herald''s face was charred, his armor was worn out, his face was black and his body was stained with blood. It seemed that he had just escaped from the war. But the question is, now that the biggest wars have broken out here, where else? In addition, Sima Zheng recognized that the uniform of the herald was from Dajin! "Your Majesty, come out Something''s wrong The herald fell to his knees in front of Sima Zheng without saying a word. And the powerful horse, which was claimed to be able to travel thousands of miles a day, fell to the ground and froth at the mouth because of its mission! It can be seen how many roads the herald had made along the way, and he came here without stopping. "Say, what happened!" Sima Zheng frowned and inquired word by word. The Herald said without hesitation: "it''s Dachen. Dachen stopped a fleet. Now he is attacking Dajin city!" "Your Majesty, when the minister came to preach the message, seven cities in Dajin had been turned into ruins and all of them were annihilated under the fleet!" "What!" "Fleet? Or Chen''s fleet? " People around him immediately looked at each other and talked about each other. They were all confused by this sudden word. After all, there are still huge rivers in the mainland of Kyushu. Generally speaking, there are fleets on such rivers to transport goods, and occasionally there are ships with force. But the problem is, there is no big river in Dajin that can accommodate the fleet. Even if there is, it needs to bypass the big week. So how could the fleet of Dachen appear in Dajin and destroy seven cities in an instant? All of a sudden, Sima Zheng''s pupils shrank. He seemed to think of something bad. He looked directly at the messenger in front of him and asked in an infinite low voice: "say! Where does Chen''s fleet come from? " "Come on From the meteorite sea As soon as the Herald said this, the whole audience was in an uproar! Everyone was stunned, with their mouths wide open and their faces full of shock! Meteorite sea, fleet, Chen! The combination of these keywords can only explain one problem. Chen fan, who has mastered the secret of sailing on the meteorite sea, is his real Assassin''s mace, which is now raging in the territory of Dajin! "No wonder, no wonder he was willing to hang a high exemption card. No wonder he didn''t fight me head-on, give up the advantage of the black army and turn to defense!" "So Originally this son has already prepared, chen fan! You have a deep calculation Sima Zheng looks up to the sky and roars. At this moment, he feels crushed by Chen fan. Just now, he was still complacent. He thought that his side had won the battle against Chen fan. He even said that Chen fan had caught fire in the backyard. But now look again! Whose backyard is on fire! Who the hell is it? Sure to win! In just a few days, Dajin has lost seven cities. This is not so simple as the capture of cities, it is turned into ruins, it is the destruction of the living, and almost all the people in the city have fallen! How long does it take to be a city? Without a hundred years, I''m afraid I can''t call myself a city! One hundred years old city, chen fan destroyed seven or eight times in three days. This thing gouged out the flesh of Sima Zheng! This kind of loss, I''m afraid, has never occurred since the founding of the great Jin Dynasty. Imagine if the herald appeared later, or died on the way. What should Sima Zheng do? Did he finally know about it when most of the countries were in the flames of war! Endless thoughts interweave in Sima Zheng''s mind at this moment, and finally gradually converge into a direction, an idea! He is going back to Da Jin! There is no time to waste! Because at this moment, every wasted time of incense may cause a Xiong city in Dajin to fall into war and turn into ruins. Even Sima Zheng, the emperor of northern China, could not bear such a high price! Chapter 2363 "Brother Zhou, there is a fire in the backyard. I have to go now. I wish you a good time to open Desheng and kill chen fan!" Now, nothing matters. How did Chen Fan get the secret of sailing on the meteorite sea? What is the reason for all this. In Sima Zheng''s opinion, the important information that seems to involve the whole war situation is not as important as what is happening in Dajin. Chen Fan''s fleet is coming fiercely. If he doesn''t want to sit down and let the powerful and terrifying fleet attack at will, Dajin will be really dangerous. You know, there are nearly general territory and cities in Dajin, which are close to the meteorite sea. At this moment, because of Sima Zheng''s words on the mainland of Kyushu, the atmosphere suddenly dropped to freezing point. The soldiers of Zhou and Jin, who had been talking and laughing together, looked at the people around them in different eyes. In the end, even if he doesn''t know how to get rid of Chen Qingtian, he doesn''t know it. After all, Sima Zheng, who lost most of the country''s cities, could not compete with Zhou Qingtian. That would be a death. Therefore, it''s better to leave at the moment and observe the changes after solving the problems of Dajin. It''s better to sit on the mountain to watch the tiger fight, and wait for Da Chen and Da Zhou to lose, and then Da Jin will pick up the mess. It''s probably the best choice today. Zhou Qingtian saw how he didn''t know Sima Zheng''s choice. To be honest, he really wanted to stay with him. But Absolutely not. Now chen fan is still covetous in Linyuan city. If he and Sima Zheng fight against each other at this time, isn''t Chen Fan in the middle? So this time, he must let Sima Zheng go! But how should he choose the future war? At this moment, Zhou Qingtian only felt that his mind was in a state of confusion. There were countless scissors in his mind, and his thoughts were intertwined. For a moment, I was in a dilemma. But one thing is certain. After Chen Fan''s invincible fleet came to the surface, the first combat achievement was not to destroy the seven cities of Dajin. It''s about As a result, the seemingly indestructible alliance of Zhou and Jin Dynasty collapsed in an instant! Chapter 2364 Lin Yuan City, chen fan''s army account, calculate the divine opportunity to report in a hurry. "Your Majesty, just received the news from the scouting camp that Sima Zheng is leaving the United Army camp with a large group of men and horses and heading for Dajin!" "Some of them, including Sima Zheng, left directly by the transmission array, while others were light and simple. Now they are afraid that they have reached a hundred miles away." Chen Fan slowly put down the book of war, his eyes narrowed slightly, and the first question he asked was Zhou Qingtian. "How about Zhou Qingtian?" Shu Shenji bowed down and said, "there is nothing abnormal for the time being. Zhou Qingtian has always locked himself in the camp and can''t come out." Chen Fan nodded a little, and immediately ordered: "no summoning Fang Muzhi, Ling Feiyang and Wang Liang, ready to go out of the city to meet the enemy!" "No!" Shushenji was overjoyed, and the whole person breathed a sigh. He knows that Chen fan has been waiting for an opportunity, an opportunity to determine the world in a World War I. In order to wait for such an opportunity, chen fan must give up the most important positive advantage of the black army against the enemy, and choose his own side is not good at defending the city. Now good, the past fighting methods can finally be abandoned, the black army is about to usher in their own positive battle! Soon, all the main generals of the Three Kingdoms war gathered together and came to Chen Fan''s army account. Outside, the soldiers of the black army also basically came to the school yard to gather, put on a brand-new, dark armor, holding a halberd, ready for battle! Inside the camp, chen fan stood with his hands down, his eyes looking at everyone. Zhanzhan''s divine light is revealed in his eyes. The whole person is like a sharp sword out of its sheath. It is so sharp that people dare not look directly at it! "Ladies and gentlemen, the opportunity that I have been waiting for has come. Please count all the people and go out with me!" "No!" All of them clapped their hands, and the deafening sound resounded through the sky. With the help of shushenji, chen fan also put on a suit of black armor. He walked like a tiger without anger. Out of the camp, chen fan saw a dense black army. From a distance, it looked like a huge black cloud, blocking the sky and the sun! "It''s been a long time, you guys!" Chen Fan''s voice spread all over the hall. When was the time when the soldiers in black all held their heads high and looked devout! "Now, the most important moment has come. Would you like to follow me to unify the mainland of Kyushu and sweep through the eight wastelands and six harmonies, and witness my great Chen and monarch''s presence in the world?" As soon as the voice dropped, millions of people were looking up to the sky at the same time! "Be loyal to your majesty, to Dachen!" "Be loyal to your majesty, to Dachen!" At this moment, the voices of millions of people converged into one, which seems to have become everything in heaven and earth in a short time. The whole world, can only return to this one voice, everything else, will be mercilessly erased! It was noon and the sun was burning. The sky, which was warm and sunny and clear, suddenly changed after the roar of the black army! "Sand..." "Hoo..." For a time, a strong wind, sand and dust floating in the air, a huge black cloud floating from the sky, instantly covered the whole sky. "Boom..." The thunder rolled in, and the original sunny weather seemed to be about to rain heavily. Chen Fan looked up to the sky with a smile of self-confidence and Iron-blooded in the corner of his mouth. He let one hand point to the sky and said: "you see, the sky is beating drums for me, helping me to meet the enemy!" "After the war, I will make a big official in the sky!" As soon as this statement was made, everyone was convinced by Chen Fan''s domineering spirit! In this world, who dares to point to the sky and say that he should be granted an official post? Which emperor has the courage of Chen fan? "The whole army obeys orders, goes out of the city and follows me to meet the enemy!" At the last command, all the soldiers in black moved out, and the dark clouds in the air seemed to give the soldiers a trace of their feet, floating slowly. As the thunder rolled on, the sky became overcast. Chen Fan stood with his hands down, standing on the chariot of the emperor, looking into the distance. After walking out of Linyuan City, the rest of his eyes suddenly saw the exemption card hanging high above the tower. The corners of the mouth gradually draw a radian, one hand a finger. The exemption card turns into powder immediately! The war has finally begun! Chapter 2365 Millions of troops are marching forward. Facing the dark clouds in the sky, the black flag of Dachen is flying. In the front of the army, is led by Ling Feiyang black army Modao team! This is an army that Chen fan asked Ling Feiyang to form after he ascended the throne. Its predecessor was the heavily armored infantry led by Qian Qian. Now, on the basis of wearing heavy armour, chen fan has not everyone equipped with a more than one person high Mo Dao. The blade is three feet and three inches long. It''s made of dark iron all over the country. It can open steles and crack stones. It can be waved on the battlefield. It can be cut directly by people and horses! Every member of the Mo Dao team is not wearing armor. It is just a spirit stone that can shake your eyes. Their equipment and a year''s training consumption of each of them has exceeded the consumption of more than ten ordinary soldiers. Now if there are soldiers in black, they are proud to join the Modao team, but even so, under the strict command of Chen fan, the Modao team has only 100000 people! Chen fan has always adhered to the principle that soldiers should be refined but not numerous. It''s just like the Modao team at the moment. If you pull them into the battlefield, how can one serve as ten? Even in the whole army establishment of Dachen, only the Modao team can compete with the dragon blood guard of Chen Fan''s personal guard camp! However, in the current war, chen fan will not let the dragon blood guard attack until it is absolutely necessary. It was his own guard, and when it was their turn to take action, unless the situation was at stake and there was no way out! Of course, high investment means high risk. The Modao team almost enjoys the infinite honor as a great Chen soldier. However, the casualty rate on the battlefield is still very high. Chen Fan once called Modao team as a man in battle! If you are trapped in the enemy, you will die without life! Every war, the Modao team is bound to charge in the front, with their mo Dao, for the follow-up troops to split a road forward. If the whole black army is compared to a sharp knife, there is no doubt that the Modao team is the blade that inserts into the enemy''s heart! The two wings of Modao team are the light Riding Camp of the black army led by Wang Liang. After the baptism of life and death after the siege of the last raid, Wang Liang has grown up a lot. Now his face has completely faded from the color of the past and replaced by infinite maturity and calm. All the soldiers in the light cavalry battalion were wearing light armour and blindfold over their horses. Their main role is not to confront the enemy, but to disperse the enemy''s formation and to flank the enemy''s formation in the course of war. In this case, wearing light armor is the best choice. Come and go like wind, strong mobility, can deal with many unexpected situations. At this moment, in addition to the Modao team and Qingqi camp, the most important team is the main force of the black army. These troops are led by Fang Muzhi. They are all infantry, but Chen Fan prefers to call them Formation infantry! Because at the beginning of the war, the Mo Dao team and Qingqi camp often rush up to disrupt the enemy''s formation and disturb their thoughts. At this time, the formation infantry are in the full deployment of the formation. Shushenji has improved the battle array for the black army many times. Compared with the past, the power of war has changed greatly. It''s not only faster to arrange and consume spirit stone. Less, more powerful. If the Modao team and Qingqi battalion are used to tear up the enemy''s defense gap, then the main force of the black army is the real Assassin''s mace! In terms of individual combat, they are not as good as the Modao team, and they are not as good as Qingqi camp in terms of mobility. But they are strong and powerful. They know how to cooperate with each other on the battlefield and crush them with battle lines. This unique idea of war was summed up bit by bit after Chen Fan''s life had experienced countless wars, large and small. At the time when he sent troops to Yuzhou at the beginning of the war, he could actually see some clues, but it was not mature enough. After so many years of continuous development and evolution, chen fan can only say that the tactics of the black army are really becoming mature. And this time with Zhou Qingtian, will also be the first battle of the black army after transformation and rebirth! No loss is allowed in this war! Chapter 2366 "Dong..." Suddenly, a long sound came from the orderly battle drum, and then the drum gradually stopped. The whole army in black, an army of three million people, all stopped at the same time, and there was no trace of panic. All people form a square array, order and ban, like half of the same person. From the beginning to the end, neither Chen Fan nor Fang Muzhi issued any orders. Just hear the different drum sounds of the battle drum camp, you can clearly convey the command. This is a new attempt of Chen fan. There are too many changes on the battlefield. When the cry of killing is loud, it is very likely that the order can not be conveyed in an orderly manner. Therefore, he specially thought out three ways to convey orders. The first is to listen to the drums of the battle drum camp. The second way is to convey orders in front of the soldiers'' flags. And the final one is the more traditional way to convey orders through words. These three methods complement each other, with each other enough to offset any accident, so that Chen Fan''s every command, can maximize the introduction of everyone''s heart! At this moment, as the drums died down, three million troops stopped outside the camp of the Zhou and Jin allied forces. Chen fanzhan and chariot, a big drink: "Zhou Qingtian, come out to die!" The sound is like a great bell, rolling in and out. It seems that the sky will be overturned! All the people saw that Chen Fan''s business seemed to turn into substance. He set off a hurricane in front of him and rushed into the camp at a speed hard to be seen by the naked eye. Wherever it passes, anything that blocks the sound of a hurricane turns into dust. First of all, the flag of the Zhou Dynasty and more than a dozen barracks along the way! This hurricane, which was composed of sounds, finally stopped in front of Zhou Qingtian''s big tent of Chinese army. If Zhou Qingtian did not appear in time at the last moment and broke up the hurricane, his camp would be destroyed in the next moment. "Chen fan, how fast you are Seeing Chen Fan''s army, Zhou Qingtian''s pupil shrinks, and the whole person bites the back teeth. To be honest, he really didn''t expect that Chen Fan''s reaction speed was so fast. After Sima Zheng left, Zhou Qingtian did not want to continue the war at all. The Zhou and Jin allied forces were almost unable to do anything to Chen fan. Now, on his own, how can he defeat the rising black army. However, Zhou Qingtianxia was not allowed to leave with Sima Zheng. After all, the other side is because the territory of Dajin is in danger, so it has to launch the transmission, otherwise everything will be late. But big Zhou didn''t, Zhou Qingtian thought he didn''t need to pay such a big price. At first, he thought that even if Chen fan had to fight immediately, he would have to wait until tomorrow. Therefore, Zhou Qingtian is stepping up to send people to clean up the camp and prepare to leave in the dark. But did not expect, chen fan early even if accurate this step, ahead of time will Zhou Qingtian block a positive. "Emperor Zhou, it''s time for you and me to get to know each other. I''ll give you time to line up!" Chen Fan''s whole state is very indifferent, he even does not want to look at Zhou Qingtian. When they joined hands, chen fan could regard them as opponents, but now. Zhou Qingtian is just a dead dog in front of him! A dog that can be crushed into powder at any time! "PATA..." A drop of cold sweat trickled down Zhou Qingtian''s forehead and slowly dropped to the ground. Now, others simply can''t understand the pressure in Zhou Qingtian''s heart. He just feels that he is under the sun star, bearing the heat of endless majesty and terror. As if the next moment, will be burned to ashes. The original Zhou Qingtian did not find that Chen Fan''s momentum was so powerful that he could not help but kneel down to declare his surrender. "Is that the real aura of monarchy? Is this the man I am going to fight against? " At this moment, Zhou Qingtian''s heart was full of five flavors. Without Sima Zheng''s help, he realized himself for the first time. He was so weak in front of Chen fan. But now, Zhou Qingtian has no way out. Since there is no retreat. So Let''s go! "I''m going to listen to orders Zhou Qingtian made a decision, and nearly three million Zhou soldiers responded in a loud voice! "No!" Zhou Qingtian pointed to Chen Fan and the black army, who seemed to have exhausted all their strength, and roared: "line up, meet the enemy!" Chapter 2367 In general, it is often used to describe a battle in which the strength of both sides is unequal. At this moment, in the battle between DA Chen and Da Zhou, it can be described as a strong wind sweeping the leaves. The black army is a gale! The army of Zhou Dynasty is a fallen leaf! From the beginning to the present, the situation is almost one-sided. Chen Fan orders the Modao team to charge. 100000 soldiers with heavy armour brandish Modao more than three feet long and incarnate in human meat grinder one by one. When Zhou soldiers saw such a battle, they could only keep shrinking the formation and slowly retreat. Although Zhou Qingtian''s voice was hoarse, he ordered the army not to retreat, but to advance and face the enemy. But in the face of life and death, any rule tradition in the past is not so important. Zhou Qingtian is an emperor, but not all emperors can let his subordinates work for themselves. If you want to go to justice, who will be able to deal with the situation calmly? Therefore, the normal war, to put it bluntly, seems to be Zhou Qingtian with a group of his own irons convinced in the bitter support. Those soldiers at the bottom have no intention of fighting for a long time. Now they don''t want to kill the enemy, they just want to live. When the Zhou and Jin allied forces joined forces, they were all beaten by Chen Fan and couldn''t raise their heads. Now there are only a large number of troops left. How can they fight against the iron hooves of the black army? What''s more, just a Mo Dao team is not enough. However, Da Chen''s Qingqi camp is like fighting chicken blood and charging madly towards the enemy''s army. They didn''t like to fight either. After a charge was over, they reopened the Zhou army''s formation and immediately retreated. Today, although Wang Liang has been denounced as an ordinary soldier, his leading position in Qingqi camp remains unchanged. Dedicated to atonement, he always rushed to the front, and conscientiously completed his own and Qingqi camp''s own work. Break the formation! Today''s Wang Liang is no longer impulsive. In the past, although he abides by his duty in every war, he can''t help fighting with others when he is charging. How can the officers and men of Qingqi camp avoid the common customs? In addition, the light cavalry battalion itself is not equipped with any armour. Therefore, in terms of the casualty rate of the whole black army, it is the team that is not surrounded by the enemy. But now it''s different. After the last failure, Wang Liang has a thorough understanding of himself and is cautious in every choice on the battlefield. This is not timid, but Wang Liang finally knows that he is responsible for his brothers behind him. You can''t sacrifice in vain. As a result, Wang Liang finally grew up and gradually understood the true meaning of Chen Fan''s Qingqi camp. Their goal is not human life! Even the Modao team, at the beginning of their birth, chen fan did not want to see how many enemies they killed on the battlefield. From a macro point of view, in fact, only the real infantry force can play a decisive role in the battlefield! Because they are Set up! On the battlefield, the drum sounds of Dachen''s battle drum camp suddenly changed. Actually, it was more urgent and more exciting than before. Chen fan, standing on the chariot without looking back, already knew the situation. With one hand and one finger, the two heralds immediately waved their small flags to convey Chen Fan''s orders. In the whole process, no one in the whole army said any word except for shouting. Everything is in order. After the flag was conveyed, the Modao team and Qingqi camp have basically completed their tasks and are constantly retreating. Seeing this, Zhou Jun took a long breath, and the pressure was greatly reduced. But what they don''t know is that the real life and death crisis has just begun! "Let''s go Along with the rear of the black army, Fang Mu one of the loud drink, millions of black army roared to promise. The voice went straight to Xiaohan, and even almost had the feeling of dispersing the dark clouds all over the sky. Zhou Qingtian''s eyebrows wrinkled involuntarily. His eyes were taught. He looked at the battlefield from afar. Ah, he was calm and self-confident. Chen fan, who had no blood stains or scratches on his armor, suddenly felt mixed in his heart. Look down at yourself, the groove above the breastplate. The ravines are all over the country, and the cloak behind him is also scarred. The face is full of bloodstain on the hand, this appearance, where is the feeling of emperor? Zhou Qingtian finally saw the gap between the enemy and ourselves, and the last point in his heart to fight with Chen Fan finally dissipated. "Order to go down!" Clenching his teeth, Zhou Qingtian''s full of grief and indignation turned into a roar: "withdraw to me!" Finally, Zhou Qingtian or issued the order to retreat, Zhou Jun up and down after hearing the speech immediately scattered. But unfortunately, it''s too late. The most powerful battle line of the black army has been arranged!"Boom..." The huge roar resounded, and everyone felt the huge vibration from the ground, as if a huge earthquake was coming. I can''t help but look in the direction of the black army. At this glance, some timid people have been scared to pee their pants! "What is that, God?" "The black army is not human, they are all demons. They invited the devil to fight!" The sound of wailing immediately resounded. Looking along the eyes of these Zhou soldiers, a towering God of war suddenly came! The God of war is not a projection that frightens people. Millions of soldiers in black have been cultivated and infused. With countless spirit stones as the guide, this God of war can possess entity for a short time. The power of the battlefield can be heard. Looking at the God of war, which is ten thousand feet high and half of his body is hidden in the dark clouds, Zhou Qingtian''s heart thump. He suddenly had a feeling. This war In danger! Chapter 2368 This one-sided massacre lasted for a day and a night. By the early morning of the next day, when the morning sun was rising, more than half of the soldiers of the Zhou army had been killed. If there are three million soldiers in the Zhou army, we can say that in only 12 hours, the black army has already slaughtered more than 1.5 million people! It''s hard to imagine the number! We should know that when the Zhou and Jin allied forces attacked Daliang, in fact, the forces of the two opposing forces were almost the same, probably several million each. After all, at that time, the Zhou and Jin allied forces had not exerted their full strength, and had been keeping a backhand for Chen fan. After three years, the battle of one million men came to an end. But at the moment, a switch in front of Chen Fan''s black army? In the same campaign, in 12 hours, they have achieved such a great advantage. It is simply incredible. In fact, all these have to benefit from the strength of the battle. The God of war incarnated in the battle line, with one step down, or with each attack, the Zhou army was killed and wounded by more than 100000! In this way, how can Zhou Qingtian compete with Chen fan? Of course, the reason why the battle array is so powerful is also because it consumes astronomical spirit stones. Even today''s Chen fan can''t help but feel some flesh ache when he hears soldiers reporting the consumption of spirit stone from time to time. As long as the battle line lasts for an hour, it will almost consume the whole one year''s storage of the state treasury in Lingshi! It''s absolutely massive! That is to say, in 12 hours, the consumption of this war alone will require the joint efforts of the whole Dachen for 12 years to make up for it. In fact, relying solely on battle lines, chen fan was confident of confronting the so-called eight million Zhou Jin allied forces. The only thing is that there are not enough spirit stones. If Chen fan still gives the main force to the battle front against the Zhou Jin allied forces at the same time, then the war can be won quickly, but the national treasury accumulated by Chen for many years will be completely drained. Although after the victory of the war, taking over a large number of Zhou Dajin and a large number of territory, these spirit stones will make up for them, and there will be great gains, but it will take time, and this time is not short. Therefore, chen fan can not act without considering the consequences. After all, once a country''s finance is beyond its means, there will be trouble. Now it''s the best ending. Facing the Zhou Dynasty alone, Da Chen paid 12 years'' revenue for the extinction of the state. This business is not a big profit, but it''s definitely not a loss. After all, after the extinction of the state of Zhou, there was still a huge Western Shenzhou waiting for Chen fan to get into his pocket. In this way, after the battle situation was basically determined, chen fan ordered the battle line to be withdrawn, and the two sides launched a white-edged war. Fortunately, Zhou''s troops have been seriously injured, so it is not a fluke to lose half of his strength. The next war, there will be no suspense. With a wave of the big hand, the war drum will rise again! The whole black army charged in front of them, and their shouts were deafening. Chen Fan stood quietly on the chariot. Looking at the blood rising to the sky, watching the broken arm fall to the ground, and the black army, like a meat grinder, crushing the Zhou army. Also looking at The rise of Chen step by step! Chen Fan looked down at his face and was very excited. He wanted to rush forward to the herald to kill the enemy. "Did you ever think that I would have such a strong and frightening day The herald gave a simple smile, touched the back of his head and said, "Your Majesty, don''t blame me. You should say the original Chen people. Who would have thought that under your Majesty''s leadership, we would have such a day?" "Now I have nothing to think about. I always feel like I''m dreaming." That pass soldier makes embarrassed say, afterwards because cannot suppress oneself in the heart curiosity, unexpectedly also asked chen fan a sentence. "Have you ever thought of this scene, your majesty?" "Yes." Chen Fan nodded slightly: "from the day I sent troops, I began to look forward to this scene." "Now, my expectations have finally been met." "Congratulations to your majesty, congratulations to your majesty, congratulations to Dachen, and God bless Dachen!" At the next moment of the year, he seemed to suddenly think of something, and his face suddenly hesitated. "It''s a pity that the emperor of Zhou Dynasty was too slippery that he could not be cut down by his horse in such a big battle. If he was dragged down, our army would not know how many casualties would be." "You''re right." Chen Fan nodded, and a frightening smile appeared on his lips, which made the herald shiver unconsciously. "Since it''s a disaster for giant to stay this week, then Let him die With a flash of cold light in his eyes, Chen Fanyi pointed out that a strong spirit immediately shot out and went straight to Zhou Qingtian!This is what Chen fan, who is now surpassing the peak of the imperial realm and is infinitely close to the holy land of half a step, gives a full shot. In contrast, Zhou Qingtian has only three levels of cultivation in the imperial realm. In the face of Chen Fan''s release, this locked the strength of Qi, waiting for Zhou Qingtian, it seems that there is only one end. Die! Chapter 2369 While struggling against the enemy, Zhou Qingtian suddenly felt the sound of his heart and felt that death was approaching. In an instant, his eyes swept, and he finally noticed the wisp of energy released by Chen fan! He did not hesitate to hide to the side, but the wisp of strength as if long eyes, directly locked it. Zhou Qingtian only felt his scalp numb. For the first time in his life, he felt so close to death. Without saying a word, he caught a loyal confidant who had followed him for nearly a hundred years and stood in front of him. "Poof!" At the next moment, Zhou Qingtian''s conviction was directly penetrated into the elixir''s field. Before he died, he even struggled with his empty eyes and looked at Zhou Qingtian. It seemed that he didn''t understand that his confidant was the first one to give up? At this moment, Zhou Qingtian has no time to think, and even more time to blame himself, because he found that the power in his heart after the elixir field, the surprise has not dissipated! With his eyes sweeping, Zhou Qingtian wants to repeat his old skill, but his strength is too close to him. There are no other people around, the great king of Zhou Dynasty, seems to have to wait for death! "Ding Lingling..." Suddenly, the sound of a string of bells resounded, clear and sweet. Although the sound was not big, it spread all over the battlefield. Including Chen Fan''s ears! In an instant, his pupils contracted, and Chen Fan looked at Zhou Qingtian. A string of bells were spinning around and floating in the air. Zhou Qingtian''s vital energy was blocked by this string of bells! "Your honor, who is hiding your head and revealing your tail? Aren''t you afraid of being laughed at?" Chen fan, with a sharp drink, scattered his consciousness and kept searching. On the surface, he asked people to stand up, but in fact he was at the right time for himself. Once he determined where the hidden person was, chen fan would definitely take the first step! Because he saved Zhou Qingtian, he must be the enemy of Chen fan! Chen Fan''s eyebrows wrinkled involuntarily. His divinity has covered the whole battlefield, and he can even feel the rats in the ground digging holes, and there are vultures squatting on the branches of the battlefield, waiting for a delicious meal after the war. But even so, still did not find any person hiding in the dark! That''s only one positive thing. The comer is extraordinary! With a wave of his sleeve, chen fan sends a message to the battle drum camp in the rear. Only listen to the drum from the beginning of the rush, gradually become a little slow, this is a retreat signal. Now, with the rise of the black army''s killing, they are about to win. No one can understand why Chen Fan ordered the retreat at this time. But in the army, the most important thing is to obey orders, so even if you want to be confused, the black army still began to retreat. On the other hand, Zhou Qingtian''s heart is also infinite doubt, he has been ready to die before, how can suddenly appear a string of bells to save himself? However, it was a great joy. Zhou Qingtian did not say a word, but immediately ordered the army to shrink its formation and guard himself firmly in the center. In this way, even if Chen Fan repeated his old skills again, he could not easily get Zhou Qingtian''s life. In this way, just now the sound of killing was loud, and the battlefield with blood and broken limbs and broken arms was suddenly quiet. The black army and the Zhou army confronted each other on the shore, and no one spoke first. But at the same time, from the direction between the two armies, suddenly came a burst of laughter. "Ha ha ha ha, the emperor Chen is really extraordinary. In such a situation, he can make the most correct choice at the first time. I admire him, I admire him!" In an instant, countless eyes looked in the direction of the sound. A young man in white suddenly appeared. The young man was followed by four children in white. They were beautiful and indifferent. They saw the scene of purgatory before them. There was no fear, as if nothing existed. Chen Fan tiny can''t check of the narrow slit up the eyes, look with a touch of solemnity. The position of the man in white who claimed to be Kong was swept by Chen Fan before. In this way, they have not been found, which shows that this person must be extraordinary. I''m afraid that only one place in the mainland can treat Chen so cautiously. Tiandijiao! "How are you doing, brother Kong?" As soon as Chen Fan said this, Zhou Qingtian was shocked. Suddenly, he turned his head and looked at the young man in white. His eyes were full of disbelief. Isn''t it that the Tiandi cult will never be involved in any disputes in the mainland of Kyushu? Why do people appear today? Anyway, at least Zhou Qingtian has one thing for sure. The appearance of Tiandi cult is a great good thing for ourselves, but it is good for Chen FanBut not necessarily! Chapter 2370 Hearing Chen Fan''s words, the young man in white chuckled, arched his hands and said, "the emperor of heaven taught Kong Yunlong. I have seen the emperor Chen!" After that, Zhou Qingtian also arched his hand. Different from Chen Fan''s calmness, Zhou Qingtian is going to be nervous a lot at the moment. After all, if there is no accident, Kong Yunlong is the one who saved his life before. Therefore, he seems to be a little nervous. However, Kong Yunlong does not seem to care about Zhou Qingtian''s performance at all. He just gives up his hand at will and doesn''t even bother to look at each other. After this person appears, that pair of eyes then one blink does not blink to gaze at chen fan, did not leave any moment. Even the blind can feel it. Kong Yunlong is afraid to come here for Chen fan. To tell you the truth, Zhou Qingtian''s heart is full of five flavors. Once upon a time, he stood at the top of the Kyushu continent, overlooking all living beings. Every day, I wake up to take charge of the world power, drunk beauty knee, and occasionally imagine the beautiful scene after the eight wasteland and Six Harmonies together. The life is not so happy. But now? Everything changed. When Chen Fan Gang just rose, Zhou Qingtian didn''t care at all. He just thought it was just a piece of cake. When big Chen just rose, Zhou Qingtian still didn''t care. In his eyes, it was just a remote and weak country located in the wilderness. But how long has it been? Everything has changed. Chen fan, who looked down upon originally, and Chen Da, who looked down upon, turned into an existence that he could not confront. Chen Fan''s cultivation reached a terrible level. Now look back, who is weak and who is Sit in the sky? If Chen fan is the only one who is so terrible in the whole Kyushu continent, Zhou Qingtian will accept his fate. After all, there is no one in that generation who is extremely arrogant and oppresses all the heroes? But after today, Zhou Qingtian was really desperate. He suddenly found that there were some heroes of Tiandi cult who were about the same age and cultivation as Chen fan, and even had such terrible magic weapons all over his body. In whose eyes and in whose heart can this curtain fall? Zhou Qingtian''s deep loneliness did not arouse the attention of Chen fan or Kong Yunlong. As a matter of fact, since the two people looked at each other, there was no one else in the whole battlefield. Only the confrontation between Chen Fan and Kong Yunlong is left! In the eyes of ordinary people, the two are just looking at each other calmly, but only the party concerned knows it. In this seemingly calm look at each other, in the end, how much blood is hidden. This is a confrontation on the level of consciousness. What tests is not cultivation, not combat effectiveness, but something of higher dimension. Some call it faith, some call it talent, and some call it luck! This kind of thing is mysterious and mysterious, which is difficult for ordinary people to understand at all. In fact, it is a contest without a hand. As time goes by, chen fan and Kong Yunlong don''t talk to each other and look at each other calmly. After a long time, there was a flash of light in Kong Yunlong''s eyes. He took a breath and his back was soaked with sweat. In contrast, chen fan''s body swayed slightly and his face was white. It seemed that he was not much better than the other party. This time, chen fan won half of the battle of consciousness. But even so, it is also a tragic victory in the tragic victory, chen fan himself is very uncomfortable. "I''ve heard of emperor Chen for a long time. I''ve seen him today. It''s better to meet him than to meet him. I''m convinced that he lost!" Even after losing to Chen fan, Kong Yunlong''s mouth is still smiling. I don''t know why, this kind of smile gives people a feeling of disgust. Although it seems to be approachable and very close, it actually always refuses people thousands of miles away, with a sense of looking down from the top. Chen Fan ignored Kong Yunlong''s politeness, stabilized his mind, and said to the point, "I don''t know what''s important about brother Kong sent by the Pope this time. Why don''t you wait until I''ve killed the big week?" Zhou Qingtian felt that his heart was about to mention his throat, and he looked at Kong Yunlong eagerly. However, seeing the other side smile, he slowly shook his head and said, "in this case, I''m afraid that Chen Di will be disappointed this time." "Kong Mou happened to bring the order of the Pope, asking you to A truce "What?" "Truce!" "It''s impossible!" Chen fan side, calculate Shenji Ling Feiyang and others heard the truce, immediately blow up hair. The battle has reached such a point that Chen will join the mainland of Kyushu, and Chen fan will reign in the world from then on. At this time, Tiandi cult sent someone to ask for a truce. What''s the reason? "Shut up Chen Fan gave an order, and the discussion stopped suddenly. He still looked at Kong Yunlong calmly and said, "is it that I ascended the throne on a shallow day, do not understand the rules of the Kyushu mainland?""I don''t think the Tiandi cult will always remain neutral and will not be involved in the disputes in the mainland of Kyushu?" "That''s true." Kong Yunlong nodded his head seriously. At last, a evil smile appeared in his mouth: "but this rule was set by the pope in those years. Now, if you want to change it, how about it?" Chapter 2371 Kong Yunlong''s words let Ling Feiyang around Chen Fan look at each other. The war has been going on for such a long time. Now that Da Chen is about to win the final victory, Tiandi cult has come to such an end? If the war is finally over, it will be in vain for the whole Chen to prepare for it? Chen Fan''s battle for national strength will eventually come to such an end? To tell you the truth, anyone has a very humiliating feeling in his heart. For a time, countless to the eyes have projected on Chen Fan''s body, the meaning has been very obvious. Chen fan, come up with an idea! "So, brother Kong came here today to stop the war?" With one hand on the armrest of the chariot, chen fan''s body leaned forward slightly, and his whole body was actually condensed in this sentence. His voice didn''t sound very loud, but in Kong Yunlong''s feelings, he felt that he was covered by a huge mountain peak. It seemed that he would be severely suppressed in the next moment! The whole person breathed for a while, and Kong Yunlong broke free. In an instant, his body was shocked and his face was pale. "Ha ha, I can''t believe that the emperor Chen is really like the rumor. He has a bad temper!" With a long breath, Kong Yunlong looked at Chen Fan with a look of bitterness in his eyes: "yes, this time Kong came here to convey the order of the Pope and ordered you to wait..." "Stand up! Carve! Stop! War At last, Kong Yunlong broke his face and ignored it. Today, as long as people with long eyes can see, Da Chen is on the brink of victory. Perhaps with just one charge, Zhou''s last strength will be exhausted. How can Da Jin, who was already under the attack of the sea beast camp, still have the capital to compete for supremacy? It is only a matter of time before Chen Fan agrees that the world will be swept away! Then the emperor of heaven teaches this move, obviously with Chen fan, this is deliberately suppress big Chen! Compared with Chen Fan''s inner anger, Zhou Qingtian can only feel the sound of nature at this moment. This is simply the way of life in the stubborn and the dawn in the dark. He quickly arched his hand at Kong Yunlong: "I Zhou Qingtian, on behalf of Zhou, thanks his holiness for his grace. Some other day Zhou will go to Zhongzhou in person and thank the pope in person! " Kong Yunlong was very satisfied with this remark. He narrowed his eyes and felt his face was bright. But he was not happy for a long time. Chen Fan said rudely, "Zhou Qingtian, you are too early to be happy." "The pope said there was a truce, but I didn''t!" "Dongshenzhou and Zhongzhou have always been well water and never offend the river. I do not care about Zhongzhou''s affairs. Please don''t stretch your hand too long!" The words are loud! The whole audience was in an uproar! Zhongzhou Tiandi religion, where is it, the center of the whole Kyushu continent, where countless people worship, has almost become the only place of belief and worship in Kyushu. After all, for countless years, it was the Tiandi religion that helped Kyushu suppress the monsters in the void cracks, which led to the favorable weather and prosperity of Kyushu. What''s more, the legendary Pope''s cultivation is unfathomable, and he has the posture of the first person in the world. Who dares to provoke such existence? But today, chen fan scolded Kong Yunlong so much that he did not pay attention to Tiandi religion. Is he crazy? Do you want to fight against Tiandijiao? I''m afraid that a fool can make such a decision. Are you tired of living, or do you think too much of yourself? Chen Fan never thinks too much of himself. He is not stupid. To tell the truth, from his point of view, he knows the power of Tiandi religion better than anyone else. But powerful, what! Chen fan along the way, which enemy is not powerful. If it is because the opponent is strong, the heart is afraid, flinch, and even do things against their own heart. Chen Fan thought, such a life, not to mention! Therefore, even if Kong Yunlong is in a fierce situation, even if the Tiandi cult is likely to play a big game of chess against Chen fan behind his back. But Chen fan, still fearless! In this life, chen fan learned a lot of truth. One of the most important is Fear is the beginning of failure! Chapter 2372 "Chen fan, you surprise me." Kong Yunlong looks at Chen Fan with a big hand. The string of bells that saved Zhou Qingtian''s life before then returns to his hands again. The bell swayed slightly with the breeze, and the clear and melodious sound spread throughout the battlefield. "Listen to what you said just now. What''s the matter? Do you want to fight against Tiandi cult, or Want to fight us? " In the face of Chen Fan''s aggressiveness, Kong Yunlong still did not give in. The decisive battle between DA Chen and Da Zhou seems to be a battle between the two strongest young monks in the mainland of Kyushu at this moment! "Bang!" Chen fan side, Ling Feiyang, calculate Shenji, Wang Liang, Fang Mu Zhi, without saying a word, immediately pulled out the weapon hanging from his waist. Behind chen fan, nearly three million black clad soldiers were also in full force. At this time, as long as Chen Fan orders, the black army will immediately turn the spearhead and point the ice blade at Kong Yunlong. For hundreds of years, the powerful and supreme status of Tiandi religion has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people for many years. Looking at the whole Kyushu continent, there are countless monks who are believers of Tiandi religion. But what about that. Tiandi religion may be the belief of many people, but Chen fan is the God of the black army! It is the God who created all things, created the world, and brought light to the whole world! God''s point, never die! This is the resolution of the black army! It is also the most perfect answer given by the black army after Chen fan has devoted all his efforts for many years! "Kong Yunlong, you really want to fight, so today I''ll show you "Somebody Chen fan a big drink, Ling Feiyang and Wang Liang one left and one right forward. "Undress!" With both hands empty, the two eastern Shenzhou are powerful, and the enemy''s fearless general goes forward to undress chen fan without hesitation. He took off his black cloak and armor, and changed into a black training suit. After all this, chen fan made a big move, and the dark clouds that had not yet completely dissipated in the sky reappeared at Chen Fan''s feet and turned into a ladder. Step by step, step by step! "Kong Yunlong, you are not wearing armor. I don''t want to deceive you. Now I also wear casual clothes. If you can win, everything will be as you say." "If you lose..." A smile, with Chen Fan step by step into the sky, his expression, also reveals the color of endless bloodthirsty. "If you lose, just leave your life behind." Finally, chen fan stopped and stood in mid air, looking down at Kong Yunlong. His whole body, there is dazzling gold in the circulation, the whole person is like the sun star general, dazzling, dazzling. Zhou Qingtian stupidly raised his head and opened his mouth. His whole eyes showed an unbelievable color. Originally, he was very satisfied with the dignity and courage of being an emperor. But at this moment, after seeing the present chen fan, Zhou Qingtian finally understood. "Compared with Chen Fan I am not an emperor at all? " Yes, the golden light that Chen Fan exudes all over his body is the purest imperial spirit in the world. It has nothing to do with cultivation, it has to do with mood. Chen Fan regards his own as the emperor who controls all things in the world from the bottom of his heart, and he has been doing this all the time, so naturally he condenses endless imperial spirit! Of course, if we have to go back to the source, chen fan went through the East China Sea Dragon Palace to enter the place of the Dragon tomb and felt the real dragon spirit of the ancestor dragon. Then the emperor''s spirit began to grow. Now, it is the first time that Chen Fan really condenses the imperial spirit! If you don''t sing, you will be astonished! In the face of such chen fan, facing that is full of domineering and powerful imperial spirit, Kong Yunlong inexplicably felt a touch of fear. Although he wants to suppress it, it is a pity that Kong Yunlong has no way to stabilize his mind in the face of Chen fan at this moment! It seems that it is from the depth of life repression, simply unable to resist! "Chen fan, since you are so stubborn, don''t blame me for Kong Yunlong!" As he clenched his back teeth, Kong Yunlong said with all his strength. He does not dare to face chen fan, who is condensed to the extreme, but does not mean that there is no way to suppress chen fan! "Ring the bell!" Kong Yunlong''s wrist trembled, and the strings of bells in his hands made strange and crisp sounds. The next moment, everyone felt a warm wind, blowing the bottom of my heart. Sudden change! Chapter 2373 "Ding Lingling..." The first thought in Chen Fan''s mind is that it is not good when the bell rings in his ear! The first time, chen fan wants to deal with this magic sound, but he is surprised to find that he can''t move! In my heart, there is a warning sign. If we know that Chen Fan''s fighting at this level, a moment''s loss of consciousness may lead to the situation of eternal separation of life and death. Let alone chen fan can''t move now. At this moment, it is not only chen fan, but also Zhou Qingtian, the three million black clothed army, and the Zhou army, which only survived one million people. On the whole battlefield, any living creature is imprisoned in an instant! It''s just because I heard a strange jingle of bells. Just because of the magic weapon in Kong Yunlong''s hands! "Hey, chen fan, chen fan, where is your momentum? Don''t you let me leave my life behind? Aren''t you very confident?" "Tell me, where is your confidence?" The voice gradually increased, the last sentence, Kong Yunlong almost roared out. When he recalled the fear in his heart when he faced chen fan before, Kong Yunlong was extremely angry. Originally, he thought that even if Chen Fan was strong, he could not surpass himself. But now Kong Yunlong finally understood. In fact, Kong Yunlong''s specific accomplishments are higher than Chen Fan''s. But even so. Through the previous momentum confrontation induction, Chen fanuo wants to kill Kong Yunlong. It''s easy! Kong Yunlong was afraid in his heart, which called out the magic weapon given to him by the pope before he left. This string of bells is the Pope''s favorite thing. If it wasn''t for it, Kong Yunlong would have been in a different place at the moment! "Chen fan, the most wrong decision you have made in your life is to make enemies with me. Today, Kong must ask you to come back. Some people can''t be provoked!" With an angry mouth, Kong Yunlong rushes directly to Chen fan. The hand is a claw, and a faint green spiritual power wave appears in the palm, and with the constant approach to Chen fan, the dark green spiritual power fluctuation is still increasing! However, at this moment, the most unexpected thing happened! "Noisy!" Chen fan, whose whole body is bound, can''t move at all and can''t speak at all. Two words come out of my mouth! This scene immediately shocked Kong Yunlong. Why can''t even the Pope''s magic weapon control chen fan. How strong should he be? Before he had time to think about it, Kong Yunlong''s first thought came to mind. Back! Get back! It''s just everything, it''s too late! Chen Fan''s body suddenly disappeared in place. When he reappeared, a hand had strangled Kong Yunlong''s throat! "As I said, I will leave your life today. Do you think you can live with only one magic weapon?" Without a trace of emotion in his words, chen fan''s killing heart at this moment is expanding unprecedentedly. Just now, if it wasn''t for the traction of the breath in his body, which helped Chen Fan break the shackles of the string of bells, it would be hard to say now. For Kong Yunlong, who nearly put himself in danger, chen fan''s attitude has always been only one. Kill! "You You can''t kill me, I I am a descendant of the Pope... " Kong Yunlong in the middle of the air is constantly struggling. For the first time in his life, he feels that he can''t cope at all. Obviously, chen fan and his accomplishments can not be checked much, but the momentum and combat power are like a mountain that can never be crossed, which is admirable. Chen Fan didn''t say a word. He let Kong Yunlong struggle, and he was about to cut his throat. But at this time, a melodious and indifferent voice came from the deep of the sky. "Chen Xiaoyou, can you give me a face and spare me this traitor once?" As soon as he said this, chen fan''s pupils contracted violently and looked at the horizon unconsciously. Deep in the clouds, a projection was standing. He could not see his face clearly, and his voice was a little old. He was in a dark red robe, and half of his body''s projection was hidden in the clouds. Chen Fan''s hand gradually retracted, and finally he threw Kong Yunlong into the air like a dead dog. Staring at the deep projection of the cloud, chen fan was in high spirits at this moment, revealing a sense of eager to try! "All right, pope!" Chapter 2374 "Well Cough... " Falling to the ground, Kong Yunlong coughed constantly, his whole face turned red and his breath was very short. But at the moment, he did not care about his own state of meaning, busy kneeling on the ground, kowtow to the projection in the sky: "see the master!" This projection is the Pope of Tiandi sect in Zhongzhou. The whole Kyushu mainland, the existence of countless people worship! At the moment, the Pope didn''t care about Kong Yunlong. He didn''t say a word. With a wave of his big hand, the people who were imprisoned by bells in the whole battlefield recovered their ability to move in an instant! "We will see the pope!" Zhou Qingtian kneels down to the pope with his own people without saying a word. But the black army side, after looking at each other, no one chose to kneel down. Because chen fan is the only one who can kneel in the black army! At this moment, the scene is very delicate, Zhou Qingtian and Zhou''s army, as well as Kong Yunlong are all crawling on the ground. Although the black army did not kneel, no one looked up at the Pope''s projection. It seems that only chen fan, without hesitation, looked at the Pope, slowly lifted his body, until he was on an equal footing with the Pope! "The Pope is here, but he wants to join the war and get a share of the chaos in Kyushu." Chen Fan''s first words, then aggressive! To put it bluntly, I''m not afraid of you! If you fight, fight! After pondering for a long time, the pope said, "Chen Xiaoyou misunderstood me. I came here not to fight for the world, but to resolve the war." The Pope pointed to the direction of Zhongzhou and said calmly: "in recent days, the cracks in the void suppressed by the Tiandi cult have changed frequently. It seems that the strange animals are in a frenzy. I don''t know when they may break through the void cracks." "At that time, when the exotic animals come, the mainland of Kyushu is bound to set off a bloody storm. Now your dispute has become white hot, and the girder has been destroyed. I come here today to sell my face, stop the dispute, and jointly resist the foreign beast attack in the future." As soon as the pope said this, there was an uproar! Over the years, most people seem to have forgotten the biggest disaster in Kyushu. Monsters suppressed behind the cracks in the void. Looking back on the last time when the danger of exotic animals appeared, Chen was still Chen Fan''s father, Chen Xuanli, in power. Finally, Chen Xuanli became the emperor and sealed the void crack with his life. It has been several decades now, but I didn''t expect that the void crack would not be suppressed again so soon. Is it true that the catastrophe in Kyushu is about to open. "Your holiness, I, Zhou Qingtian, would like to lead the Zhou army to resist the rampage of foreign animals. I would like to use my life to exchange for the well-being of the people in Kyushu." Zhou Qingtian whole personal justice awe inspiring opening, but in fact, he is just for their own consideration. It''s hard to say when the Pope will lead troops to suppress foreign animals. Maybe they can''t break through the cracks in the void? In essence, this statement is nothing but empty promises. But if he does not agree, he will be destroyed by Chen fan at the next moment. How can Zhou Qingtian not understand which is more important? Chen fan, on the other hand, has no words. His eyebrows are wrinkled and his eyes are flashing. He seems to be engaged in a fierce ideological struggle. In the end, chen fan still did not answer the Pope''s question. Instead, he asked, "what is the so-called matter of the Pope''s projection?" After that, the Pope fell into a short silence, and finally said, "I''m here to invite emperor Chen, Emperor Zhou, and Emperor Jin to Zhongzhou to attend the summit. You and I will discuss together how to solve the danger of exotic animals in the future." "Of course, it seems that the emperor of Jin is now returning to northern Shenzhou. I will go to find him in person." "I promise!" Zhou Qingtian immediately said: "big week up and down, please follow the Pope''s arrangement!" Watching Zhou Qingtian promise down, all eyes can be focused on Chen fan. Facing the common crisis in Kyushu, how can Chen Fan choose? Chen Fan smiles and opens his mouth like a spring breeze: "since the Pope is so generous, Chen seems to be Why should we not object to it? " "It''s time for Chen to go to Zhongzhou." Chapter 2375 "I thank emperor Chen and Emperor Zhou for their consideration of the overall situation. As long as they can hold on to the mainland of Jiuzhou, they will surely be the people who have made contributions for thousands of years and have benefited all the people!" The Pope flattered chen fan and Zhou Qingtian with a few words. I saw that week Qingtian almost didn''t fly, his eyes narrowed, and he felt praised by the Pope, which is the most conspicuous thing in the world. On the contrary, chen fan''s expression is still gloomy. He seemed to be the only one who could see that this time the Pope seemed to have come for peace, but in fact he was not. What kind of Zhongzhou emperor summit sounds like a Hongmen banquet. Chen fan had long wanted to say no, but it was impossible. Because he couldn''t tear his face completely with Tiandi religion at this time. Because now chen fan has no ability to face the Pope. A magic weapon of the other side can make Chen Fan completely imprisoned. If it is not lucky to trigger the breath traction between the body and the chirp, I am afraid it will be difficult to break free from the shackles. How strong should a pope with these magic weapons be? Chen fan can sense that Kong Yunlong and his accomplishments are almost the same. They are both infinitely close to the half step holy land. So the cultivation of the Pope The lowest is the Holy Land! This is the existence that Chen fan can''t deal with even though he is exhausted. Therefore, he can only observe the change temporarily and think about other things when the time is right. What''s more, chen fan also wants to know what kind of medicine is sold in the gourd of the Pope. Why did he have to get his group to Zhongzhou. To tell the truth, chen fan doesn''t believe that there is no conspiracy. But now the fact of Zhongzhou Tiandi religion is complicated and confusing. Even chen fan can''t figure out a clue from the complicated situation like spider web. So be prepared and accept the worst, never be wrong! "In this case, I have achieved my goal. I''ll see you in Zhongzhou in a month." The Pope''s projection slightly arched his hand, and then he finally said to Kong Yunlong, who was kneeling on the ground and did not dare to raise his head, "I''m going to leave with me as soon as I can!" As soon as he uttered this sentence, Kong Yunlong dared to get up. After saying yes, he wanted to fly into the air and follow the Pope''s projection to leave. But little did not know, chen fan can not call such a thing to happen! "Slow down!" The Pope''s projection slowly turned around and said to Chen fan, "why is there anything else Chen Di doesn''t understand?" Chen Fan smiles: "Chen naturally understands the truth, but the Pope can leave, but Kong Yunlong..." "He can''t go!" "Chen fan, don''t push people too far!" Kong Yunlong opened his mouth angrily. He seemed to have his master beside him. He was not as afraid as before. "What is pushing people too far?" Chen fan asked: "who in the world doesn''t know that the emperor has a natural constitution, and his words follow the law. Today I say I want to kill you, how can I break my promise?" This sentence, is equivalent to once again to ease the atmosphere to the crest of the storm, a moment, many people''s eyes are showing tension. Is Chen fan so arrogant to kill his disciples in front of the Pope? "Emperor Chen, I thought you had sold my face and spared my life as a traitor!" There is no joy or anger in the Pope''s voice, but I''m afraid no one will be happy if this situation changes. "Since the Pope has spoken for many times, Chen must give this face, but this matter can not be so let go. After all, the pope also knows that Chen will be in charge of East China in the future." "You can''t sweep the floor with dignity today." "So..." Chen Fan smiles, revealing a mouthful of white teeth: "leave one arm, Kong Yunlong can leave!" "Chen fan, I am at odds with you Kong Yunlong really can''t stand it. He has never suffered such humiliation since he stepped into practice. Now he can''t help but fight with Chen fan. But before he could move, the Pope finally spoke. "Rebel, do it yourself!" "Master, why..." In the second half of the sentence, Kong Yunlong didn''t go on. He suddenly shivered and his face suddenly changed. Clenching his teeth, his eyes twinkled with endless resentment. As soon as Kong Yunlong made an effort, he immediately broke an arm of his own! "Poof!" Blood in a flash! "Bang!" The broken arm fell to the ground. Kong Yunlong just looked at chen fan and said, "today''s shame, Kong Yunlong wrote down!" Then he turned around and left with the Pope''s projection. Today''s storm is finally over. But Is it really over so easily? Chapter 2376 With the Pope''s departure, Zhou Qingtian also quickly returned with people. Now, the battle of the Three Kingdoms ended with the involvement of Tiandi religion. It must be said that this is absolutely good news for the great Zhou Dynasty and the great Jin Dynasty. But for Chen, it was a little helpless. Over the years, the whole country has been looking forward to it. From Chen fan to Pingtou, the common people have been tightening their belts and belts to make a living, which is to strive to develop the war readiness. But now, with the development of combat readiness, the combat effectiveness of the black army has doubled. But the final result is like this, if this changes who, nobody is happy. There are even a lot of people who want to ignore the Pope''s orders and go on fighting. But Chen Fan didn''t speak. How dare other people give orders at will? In this way, all of them went back to Linyuan city in despondency. As soon as Chen Fan Gang returned to the big tent of the Chinese army, he summoned one of his generals to discuss the matter. When all the people gathered in the big tent of the Chinese army, chen fan Mingxian found that the faces of all the people were very ugly, and they were all sad. "Why, I''m not dead yet. Are you all going to cry?" A joke, immediately let the field kneel down, one after another called for your majesty to take back his life. Well, chen fan, who has been an emperor, is now careful to watch jokes. "All right, I''m all sad. I didn''t cry. What are you crying about?" Ling Feiyang was the first one to recover and said to Chen Fan in a deep voice: "Your Majesty, I feel that the Pope is strange. This time, Zhongzhou, do you really want to go?" "Go, of course!" Chen fan is very firm: "all agreed down, there is no reason not to go?" "Who will your majesty take with you? The minister will follow your Majesty''s side!" After the Shenji reaction, he also opened his mouth. But who knows Chen Fan slowly shakes his head: "this time, I only take Wang Liang to go, you have other tasks." Wang Liang in the crowd was excited when he heard that Chen fan had chosen himself. He knelt down in front of Chen Fan and said in righteous words: "I will protect your majesty with my life. Anyone who wants to move his Majesty must step on his body!" "All right." Chen Fan waved his hand: "this matter is not so dangerous as you think, Wang Liang, you clean up and start tomorrow." "But not with me. Tomorrow I''m going to Zhongzhou one step at a time. You take a detour back to the capital, bring me a man, and then go from the capital to Zhongzhou!" Wang Liang frowned: "take a man? Who is it? " "Zhang Daoling!" Chen Fan smiles and his eyes flash. He didn''t explain anything, Wang Liang was not interested in asking, just said that he would successfully complete the task assigned by Chen fan! At this time, Suan Shenji once again stood up and said, "Your Majesty, it''s not appropriate to take only brother Wang with you this time. What if the Pope doesn''t mean well?" "No problem, if the Pope wants to kill me, it''s useless even if he takes all the real black army. Besides, I feel that this is a very interesting thing. I can''t say, what kind of secret will be found." Seeing Chen Fan in such a determined state, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Along the way, they have been used to walking on the cliff all the time. Although every step is frightening, in fact, as long as you look up at Chen Fan''s extremely calm expression, you can always feel at ease. So many crises and life and death have all survived. Is this the last time? In this way, the monarch and his ministers chatted in an orderly manner. Before Chen Fan left, he had many things to explain. Between the monarch and his subjects, you unconsciously turned the topic to the strange beast after the void crack. After all, after hearing the Pope''s words today, even though I was forced to tell myself that I didn''t need to care about it, I still had to think about it secretly. The man who has ever seen Chen zhongkong in the crack is only one who has ever seen Chen''s father suppress the crack. In this way, I am afraid that Chen fan should be the most influential person in terms of the danger of the strange beast and the change of the void crack. Chapter 2377 Chen Fan''s expression shows some color of recollection. He went to Zhongzhou with Weng Yan. At that time, chen fan not only wrote an inscription for Chen Xuanli on the Shenzong stele, but also looked at a void crack from a long distance. At the beginning that kind of feeling, even if Chen Fan recollects now still vividly. Around the void cracks, there is a kind of purple energy, like the ripples in the lake, rippling again and again. The purple energy is translucent, vaguely can feel the shadow inside the crack. From time to time, there was a roar from the ear, which made people tremble uncontrollably. Recalling the experience of that year, chen fan could not help but feel numb. He took a deep look at all the friends and confidants in front of him. After careful consideration, chen fan decided to tell the truth to the public. No matter what happens in the future, whether the strange beast in the void crack will break through the seal and come to Kyushu to wreak havoc. As Kyushu people, everyone should have the right to know. "I have seen that void crack with my own eyes once." Pondering on, he continued: "frankly If one day a strange animal can come to Kyushu, no one can resist it! " His eyes gradually narrowed into a gap, and Chen Fan accentuated his tone: "even if the whole Kyushu abandons the past suspicion, it is impossible to unite as never before!" He knew too much about the power of alien animals and suppressed them in a void crack. This shows that the number of exotic animals is obviously quite large, and it is likely to be endless, similar to the Terran. In this case, the number is similar, but the combat effectiveness is extremely different. Even chen fan does not know how to win. All the people present breathed a little and their eyes showed tension. As we all know, it is absolutely impossible to joke with Chen Fan''s character at this time. So with Chen Fan''s eyes, I''m afraid it''s true! "Your Majesty, if you say so, will the mainland of Kyushu be destroyed one day, and our people will be reduced to the end of extinction?" Shushenji is a little reluctant, and seems to want to get different answers from Chen fan. But it''s a pity that Chen fan doesn''t want to deceive people with false hope. "I can only say that once the void cracks are broken, the situation will be disastrous!" "Is that to say that the burden of guarding the mainland of Kyushu now is all on the Tiandi cult. Without them, Kyushu will fall?" Ling Feiyang also stood out. However, chen fan seems to have a different view from him. "I don''t think so." "Why should the burden of safety and security in the mainland of Kyushu be placed on the Tiandi cult? Why can''t we shoulder this burden ourselves?" Fang Muzhi was silent for a long time, but he couldn''t understand. Finally, he opened his mouth and said, "Your Majesty, for many years, Tiandi cult has been guarding the land of Kyushu and suppressing the cracks in the void. As the first gateway of the whole Kyushu, Tiandi cult has always regarded itself as the guardian of Kyushu." As soon as this speech comes out, everyone nods unconsciously. Although over the years, Tiandi cult has targeted chen fan and Da Chen, but it is undeniable that they have been conscientiously guarding the void cracks for countless years. From a macro point of view, Tiandi religion can be the guardian of the three words. But now Chen Fan After hearing such a speech, but still shaking his head. "You all say that the Tiandi cult is responsible for suppressing the cracks in the void, but who can tell me, who gave them the responsibility for suppressing this?" "Then, what is the Tiandi sect "And more!" Chen Fan accentuated his tone: "for a long time, the danger of cracks in the void and the invasion of snakes by foreign animals are all widely publicized by the Tiandi cult. But since ancient times, what time has the monster really made a big invasion?" "Yes, as I said just now, there are real beasts. Once they break through the seal of void cracks, the collapse of Kyushu may be imminent." "But what I want to tell you is that things in the world have never been absolute. Hearing is not necessarily empty, and seeing is not necessarily true." Slowly rubbing the seat handle, chen fan''s eyes are filled with endless wisdom, like a god standing in the clouds, overlooking the ignorance of ordinary people! "Remember what I say today!" "One side of the story, reliable?" Chapter 2378 At this moment, all the people inside the big tent of the Chinese army, outside chen fan, showed a look of panic. Chen Fan''s words completely refreshed the cognition of all present. When they looked back for the first time, did they think that the idea instilled by the Tiandi cult to the friars of the whole Kyushu continent must be correct? Tiandi religion says that they are suppressing the void cracks. From another perspective, can we say that they are sparing no effort to destroy the void cracks, expecting the arrival of exotic animals? It''s not conspiracy theory, or suspicion. What Chen Fan wants to say is not this point, but to point out a direction for people. Blind trust in Tiandijiao is not the only choice in the world today. In troubled times, the people who can believe are always themselves! It''s better to take up arms and fight for yourself than to give everything to others! This is what Chen Fan wants to convey! "Your Majesty What you said... " Shushenji also wanted to ask questions, but Chen Fan waved his hand to stop it. "Well, I just put forward another possibility. For the time being, the danger of exotic animals has not been revealed, so you don''t have to worry about it so early." There is no intention of wasting time on this topic. Chen fan directly shifts the topic. It''s not that he doesn''t want to talk more about it, but it''s easy for people to think about it when they talk about it too much. We are in different positions and receive different information. It is too early to talk about the danger of exotic animals and the role of Tiandijiao in Kyushu. From Chen Fan''s own point of view, he is actually quite sure that the Tiandi cult is an enemy rather than a friend. Not only to himself, but also to the whole Kyushu continent. These things are in Chen fan so many years of experience and tempering, self summed up. Other people did not walk his way, even if said, I am afraid it can not understand. So, let time prove everything! Chen Fan''s heart even vaguely some expectations, this time, the trip to Zhongzhou, said that can not dig out a lot of secrets. ¡­¡­ At the end of the subject of conspiracy theory, Fang Muzhi, a few of them in the army, were more mature and began to ask questions about the end of the campaign. "Your Majesty, despite the pressure from the Tiandi cult, have we really given up the victory that we won and the vision of unifying Kyushu?" As the voice dropped, chen fan immediately felt that everyone looked at him, showing an endless unwilling color. After all, it is not only chen fan who has prepared too much for this battle, but all the people present today, as well as the whole East China, are looking forward to it. In this way, the consumption of this war will not be mentioned. How to deal with the disappointed eyes of the common people? This time, Chen Qingli went out to the war, which has already hurt his vitality. If he can''t win Zhou and Jin together, when will he wait for the next time? Although in contrast, the loss of Zhou and Jin was much greater than that of Chen. But the problem is that they can work together to fight Chen. Who can Da Chen form an alliance with? Therefore, at this moment, on this time node, it is the best choice to win Zhou Jin. It can not only eliminate the future disaster, stabilize the morale of the army and the people, but also make up for the consumption of this war and make a big profit. To be honest, Fang Muzhi, who has been immersed in the barracks all his life, is really hard for him to give up such a big temptation. Facing the city, capturing the enemy chieftain and questioning in front of the palace is a great achievement that all military generals in the world dream of. Even though Fang Mu was old, he could not refuse such temptation. Still can''t avoid vulgarity! Feeling the eyes of the people looking at him, chen fan smiles and slowly opens his mouth and says, "who says I''m going to cease the war?" "Which ear of you heard me say this battle, we will not fight?" As soon as he said this, all the people''s faces changed color. Only Wang Liang said: "but your majesty, we are going to Zhongzhou. How can we fight this battle?" "Who said that if I am not here, this battle can not continue?" "I''m not here. Are Zhou Qingtian and Sima Zheng not at the same time?" A word, as if to open a new door for all people, the heart can not help but emerge such a sentence. "So You can still play like this! " Chen fan also thought it funny to see his confidants suddenly open. They are still worried that Chen fan is going to end this battle. Is it that none of the people present really understand chen fan? This battle, in any case, cannot be ended. Because the opportunity of great unification is lost this time, but it will be lost forever!Chen Fan said that one day, he will sweep Liuhe, Dang Bahuang, the king of the world, let ten thousand state officials submit. As far as I can see, I am the only one who dominates Chen! "If you come here with your ears, I will tell you how to fight this battle if I am not here." Chapter 2379 The first ray of light falls on the earth. Awakened the sleeping night of Zhongzhou City, also awakened the people in the city. A magnificent city, once again restored to life, as if the eternal beast, completely opened his eyes. In a magnificent restaurant, diners are attentively listening to an old man in front of the stage. Tea boy listen to Leng God, not consciously will overflow the teapot. The thief is still on his waist bag, but he is attracted by the old man. A pair of just hair, is honey mixed road partner, finally from each other''s face away from the eyes. All the people were attentive and attentive to the story. "Ladies and gentlemen, what we are going to tell today is the story of the Three Kingdoms war in Linyuan city on the border of Dachen." "In other words, the emperor Chen had all the talents of heaven and earth, and his own strength greatly broke the eight million allied forces of Zhou and Jin Dynasties, and he beat them to pieces of water and shit!" "Later, Sima Zheng, the emperor of Jin, couldn''t stand the general killing of soldiers and soldiers by cutting grass by Chen emperor. He took people away directly, leaving Emperor Zhou alone to fight against emperor Chen!" "In that war, it can be said that there were great sorrow everywhere. During the night, Emperor Chen slaughtered millions of Zhou troops alone, and there was a river of blood and corpses piled up like mountains under Linyuan city." "After the war, someone even gave the emperor Chen the name of" Chen breaking the enemy ". It was really amazing After a sip of tea, Mr. storyteller was very satisfied with the yearning expression on the faces of the diners, especially the several people sitting by the window. The first generation was a good-looking man with noble spirit. He must be very generous if he wanted to come. As long as he tells the story well, can''t he make a lot of money today? "In other words, Chen Po''s appearance is strange and ugly. It''s full of black teeth and red eyes." "With one mouth, he can swallow a huge mountain alive, and with a wave of his hand, he can pierce a hole in the sky, which is really..." Just as Mr. Shuoshu''s mouth was flying, among the few people sitting by the window that he had noticed before, the younger ones were immediately furious. "Your Majesty, the old man has slandered you so much. Let me go and ask for an explanation." The speaker is Wang Liang. Beside Wang Liang, Zhang Daoling is still sitting with a nervous face. Chen fan is naturally the young man who has been given such comments as talent and noble spirit. However, Mr. Shuoshu may not be able to break the enemy with the blue faced fangs chen fan. "Well, what they said is very interesting. There''s no need to ruin his job." Chen fan is very open about this kind of thing. He turns his eyes to Zhang Daoling and says with a smile: "today is a special place for Tianshi Zhang to get rid of the dust. Is it OK for him?" From the January period agreed by Linyuan city and the Pope, the Zhongzhou emperor summit is coming. Chen fan had come to live in Zhongzhou city a few days earlier. Early this morning, Wang Liangcai brought Zhang Daoling from the capital. At this moment, Zhang Daoling felt Chen Fan''s smiling eyes and felt a little nervous. I always feel that Chen fan has to set his own words again. To tell you the truth, he went to Chen fan to surrender at the beginning, but he was appointed by the emperor of heaven. The purpose is to lurk around chen fan and inquire about some news. But in the end? The news did not find out, but their own action was limited. seems to be in the prison of Chen Jingdun. People follow silently every step, and there are countless eyeliners hidden in the dark. However, the task of undercover was even worse. Not only did Zhang Daoling not regard himself as an undercover, but he was almost attacked by Chen Fance. Several times, he was unconsciously put out by Chen fan. Now think about it, Zhang Daoling even feels like he wants to cry without tears. Originally, he may have been like this in his whole life. He died alone under the close guard of Chen fan. But who could have thought that more than half a month ago, Wang Liang suddenly returned to the capital and brought him out. Zhang Daoling wanted to run away, but he couldn''t give full play to his accomplishments. Originally, he thought he was finished. Maybe Chen Fan lost his patience and was ready to kill him. But who knows that Wang Liang brought Zhang Daoling to Zhongzhou. Zhang Daoling is more desperate. Because he knew that once he went back to Tiandi cult again, the end would be worse than death. Chapter 2380 "Bi Your majesty, I''ll take it. If you have any questions, please ask me. I''ll tell you everything and I''ll tell you everything. " In the face of great pressure, Zhang Daoling finally chose to yield. There is no way. On the one hand, although the action is limited, at least Da Chen is delicious and good to drink. On the other hand, the Tiandi cult, which is bound to be worse than death after returning home, may be a fool who knows how to choose. Zhang Daoling can see that Chen Fan''s patience has reached a certain limit. It is a signal that we will take ourselves to Zhongzhou. If he is obedient and obedient, if not, chen fan directly gives it to Tiandi cult, which is the most desperate thing. To be honest, chen fan was surprised that Zhang Daoling had changed so quickly. I haven''t opened my mouth very much. I''ll explain it first. Thus, it can be seen that the Tiandi cult is not a peaceful and happy scene in the rumors of the outside world. Otherwise, why is Zhang Daoling so afraid? By no means, chen fan recalled the scene of Kong Yunlong, who had been so arrogant outside Linyuan City, after seeing the Pope''s projection. That kind of fear from the heart, even fear, is absolutely impossible to pretend. And this kind of relationship is certainly not a simple relationship between master and apprentice. So Chen Fan nodded slightly: "it seems that the Tiandi cult and the Pope are more and more interesting." "Since Tianshi Zhang is so knowledgeable about the current affairs, I don''t want to make any detours. Tell me that it''s suitable for you to come to me in Tiandi sect!" Chen fan directly to the point, without a trace of muddling. Zhang Daoling, on the other hand, seemed to have accepted his fate and said, "I don''t know the specific things. At the beginning, the people above just told me to pay attention to your Majesty''s every move at all times, and everything must be reported." "Up there?" Chen Fan grabs the key words: "how to command you is not the Pope?" Zhang Daoling shook his head and said: "of course not. The Pope has always seen the head and the tail. In fact, few people in Tiandi sect know the specific position of the Pope. Generally speaking, the affairs within the sect are decided by the three elders." Such an answer makes chen fan can''t help but frown and feel that the matter of Tiandi cult is more complicated and confusing. Why is a sect of Pope hiding out of the eyes of its members all the year round? Chen Fan thought solemnly on his face, but the curtain fell in Zhang Daoling''s eyes like being struck by lightning. He only thought that his intelligence was of no weight, which made Chen Fan unhappy. "Your Majesty, I I still have information! " In a hurry, Zhang Daoling said: "there is a sutra collection Pavilion in Tiandi cult, which contains many ancient books. I accidentally broke through the prohibition and came to a secret room which has been sealed all the year round. In the secret room Inside... " "Oh, you say so!" Wang Liangting on one side was impatient. The whole person scratched his ears and scratched his cheek. He was extremely impatient. However, Zhang Daoling pondered for a long time, as if he had finally made up his mind and said, "all the books in it are about your majesty." "Well?" Chen Fan''s eyes are awe inspiring, and there is a flash of abnormality in his eyes. How could Tiandi cult pay so much attention to him? Even for his sake, he had a secret room in the Sutra pavilion to store books about him? "No!" Chen fan is keen to find a loophole in Zhang Daoling''s discourse. It has been many years since the other party was sent to Dachen by Tiandi sect to establish Tianshi Taoism. At least before Chen Fan was born, Zhang Daoling had gone to Dachen. It seems that he has not returned to Tiandi cult several times in recent years. So when did he read the books about himself? As if knowing Chen Fan''s doubts, Zhang Daoling clenched his teeth and said, "I haven''t thought about this matter until now, but it''s really true. If Zhang Daoling had half a lie today, he would have been killed by thunder!" "And I saw the books which recorded the life and deeds of your majesty all the way " " more than 100 years ago! " Chapter 2381 "More than a hundred years ago?" Chen Fan felt more and more that something was strange. He is still under 100 years old. His deeds were recorded in the Sutra Pavilion of Tiandi cult more than 100 years ago. Is it possible? However, the fact is that Zhang Daoling was only an ordinary member of Tiandi cult more than 100 years ago. It was because he discovered the records about Chen fan that he was sent to Dachen to establish a Tianshi Taoism. At that time, Zhang Daoling was confused. He just did what the elders wanted. Step by step, he copied a step by step step step step by step in the rise of Tiandi cult in Dachen. Until many years later, Zhang Daoling heard about Chen Fan in Dachen. The dust laden past was aroused, and he began to go crazy looking for all the records about Chen fan. When Chen Fan went to chenjing for the first time, he once visited Zhang Daoling in person. Since then, Zhang Daoling has been more and more confirmed. This chen fan is the one he saw in the book! Zhang Daoling immediately reported the incident to Tiandi cult. The elders of the sect just told him to pay close attention and observe in secret. Because in the records about Chen Fan read by Zhang Daoling in those years, it was recorded that Chen fan would go to chenjing one day, and the later events were not recorded. So Zhang Daoling at that time did not know that he would become a prisoner of Chen Fan one day. However, the weak little guy who didn''t look at him at that time would grow into an existence that could be looked up to by countless people in such a short period of time. Today, I''m afraid that no one in the world can compete with Chen Fan except Tiandi religion. In this way, he told everything he knew, and Zhang Daoling finally stopped talking, and Chen fan, too, fell into meditation. He could feel that Zhang Daoling was not lying. What the other side said is true. But all of this, it''s a little bit weird. Is there a way of prophecy in this world? If Tiandi religion could have predicted every step of Chen Fan''s life more than 100 years ago and bought a choice, it would have been a crisis and setback. Think differently. Will they also know Where did chen fan come from? At that time, Chen Xuanli became the emperor of the previous generation, and finally sealed the void crack with his life, plus the passage of Chen fan. Is it really just a coincidence? Or is there a pair of big hands in the dark, quietly controlling all this? Chen Fan suddenly felt a little chilly on his back. He felt that he was peeped at all the time. If all these guesses are true, then Chen Fan believes that his life experience is definitely not so simple. It is very likely to involve a piece of world chess! In this way, isn''t chen fan a chess piece on the chessboard? Who is the chess player? Is it the Pope, or, more enigmatic? In Chen Fan''s mind, he felt a deep sense of powerlessness. Clearly, the layout for himself has existed from the beginning, but he began to doubt it until now. I''m afraid it has become a pawn in the hands of others for many years. This has always been very confident chen fan, can not help but produce a sense of frustration. But soon, chen fan will be a touch of frustration to death to suppress, and pinch again from the extraction of endless courage and perseverance! Yes, he may have become someone else''s pawn, but from now on, everything will not go on like this. Chen fan, will become an awakened chess piece, he wants to have a look, that hides behind the fog, in the end is who. Since he has courage, he takes heaven and earth as his chessboard and all living beings as his chess pieces. Then chen fan turns over and becomes the chess player! At this moment, both Wang Liang and Zhang Daoling suddenly felt that Chen Fan''s state had changed a little. If we say that he has long been indifferent to the intrigues of the human world because of his high position. After all, if a man who is about to control the whole Terran world can be as iron and blood as before? But now different, chen fan in the first glimpse of the mystery of his life experience, the whole human body burst out more enthusiastic fighting. No matter who he is, he is not willing to be a chess piece forever. As for who it is, chen fan should be in front of him and break his wrist! Chapter 2382 Soon all the thoughts are hidden, and the thoughts in my heart are still at the bottom of my heart for a moment. Chen Fan''s appearance does not seem to have any change, but only he knows, he, more different! The original chen fan, as if there is always a layer of smoke in front of his eyes, can not see clearly the road ahead, but also see different. Now, chen fan has opened up a road for himself. As long as he is biting his teeth all the way along this road, there will always be a day to clear the fog! "Let''s go!" Straight up, put down a word, chen fan immediately ready to leave. At this time, the rise of storyteller''s saying, diners are also interested in listening. But at this time, outside the restaurant, suddenly came a blast. "Chen fan, come out and die!" As soon as this speech came out, the storyteller''s voice broke out, and the diners in the restaurant also looked at each other in an instant. Is not Chen Fan in the story? Who is shouting outside the door? There are diners by the window looking down, a one armed youth, immediately attracted everyone''s attention. "It''s Kong Yunlong. It''s him who talks." "Why did Kong Yunlong call the name of emperor Chen? Do they have a grudge?" "I don''t know. It''s said that one of Kong Yunlong''s arms was abandoned by the Chen emperor. He must have a grudge in his heart." After hearing this, some people immediately said that even if Kong Yunlong had a feud with Chen fan, he should take revenge on himself. What kind of hero is a storyteller? At this moment, storytellers have the same idea. The heart says oneself this is to provoke which road big enemy, say a book can''t do? Kong Yunlong was shouting outside the building, and then he took people directly to the restaurant to confront chen fan! "Chen fan, it''s time for you to repay the shame of that day." As soon as Kong Yunlong said this, all the people in the restaurant were shocked. They looked at Chen Fan with wide eyes and puzzled eyes, and then looked at the storyteller. Heart said that this is Chen fan, why not with the introduction of Mr. Shuoshu? Is it not to say that Chen Fansheng''s blue faced tusks, red eyes and bloodthirsty color on his face? Why is it that when you look at it now, instead of feeling disgusting, it is somewhat Gentle? Storytelling voice is also very embarrassed, he is just to earn more Lingshi, deliberately exaggerated the story. What kind of easy victory against millions of people, what kind of blue faced tusks and old enemies are not all attractive means. But who could have thought that he was telling a story, and the LORD had been listening to him all the time! What can we do? Did you offend emperor Chen secretly? In fact, Mr. Shuoshu''s worries are superfluous. In his current status as Chen fan, how can he go back and argue with an ordinary person. What''s more, the appearance of Kong Yunlong also completely attracted Chen Fan''s eyes. As one of the strongest young people in Kyushu, they were full of hostility when they met. Today''s Chen fan is in a gloomy mood, and Kong Yunlong is calling at the door, which is exactly what Chen fan means! "Go away!" In one word, chen fan is too lazy to talk nonsense. If Kong Yunlong had some sense of current affairs, he would still be able to live today. If really stubborn, chen fan does not mind let him know, what is regret! "Your Majesty..." Wang Liang was a little nervous. After all, it was in Zhongzhou, the territory of Tiandi cult. If Chen Fanzhen started to kill Kong Yunlong, he was afraid that there would be no trouble. But Chen Fan didn''t care at all. He saw everything thoroughly. Since knowing the Tiandi cult''s huge plot against his own layout, chen fan is dissatisfied with it, but he can also determine another thing! Since the Tiandijiao layout is so far-reaching, they will never move themselves before this bureau is really over! This! Is the biggest confidence! Looking at Kong Yunlong, he obviously didn''t expect chen fan to be so tough! In Zhongzhou, how dare you talk to a disciple of the Pope like this? Is there no word of fear in Chen Fan''s dictionary? In recent days, Kong Yunlong heard that Chen fan had come to Zhongzhou, and the whole person was going crazy. The whereabouts of Chen fan, who has sent countless people to the hall, has finally received a response today. Recalling the humiliation that he was forced to break his arm outside Linyuan City, Kong Yunlong said that he could not forget anything. Now that Chen fan has come to his territory, Kong Yunlong naturally wants to be ashamed! But what he didn''t know was that everything in front of him seemed different from what he expected! "Chen fan, you dare to be rampant in our Zhongzhou territory. Believe it or not, I will hold you to the Holy See prison directly!" As soon as Kong Yunlong said this, chen fan shook his head slightly, took a step and kept moving forward."Why there are always people in this world who can''t help themselves. Kong Yunlong, don''t you know that if your master didn''t protect you, you would be a dead man now?" "Today your master is not here, and who gave you the courage to bark in front of me!" The last voice dropped, chen fan has come to Kong Yunlong, a hand, again seized the other side''s throat! Chen Fan''s eyes were tyrannical and his mouth was filled with a sneer. He looked at Kong Yunlong in his hands, as if he were looking at a dead man! Chapter 2383 For the first time in his life, Kong Yunlong felt some regret. He had never seen a man''s heart so heavy that he seemed to have a grudge against each other. But the crux of the problem is that Chen fan has no enmity with him, but he is himself because Chen Fan broke off. Why is Chen fan so justified today? At first, Kong Yunlong''s idea was to humiliate or suppress Chen Fan with people on his own territory in Zhongzhou. No matter how powerful chen fan is, how dare he fight against Tiandi sect disciples in Zhongzhou? It''s a pity that Kong Yunlong is wrong in everything. Chen fan not only dares to do it, but also dare to kill people! "Kong Yunlong, if you want to blame, you should blame yourself for your bad luck. You must come to provoke me at this time!" "I hope your death will ring an alarm for the whole Tiandi cult." With the last sentence finished, chen fan''s hand was slowly exerting force, while Kong Yunlong was struggling desperately. But these struggles have no effect. It seems that Chen Fan''s hand is not covering Kong Yunlong''s throat, but controlling his whole person. The cultivation is suppressed, can''t mention a trace, the body is by. Control, no matter what kind of struggle, can not escape that big hand. As his consciousness gradually blurred, Kong Yunlong finally felt the unprecedented approach of death. He regretted it. The disciples of Tiandi cult who came with Kong Yunlong immediately wanted to start, but before they had any action, chen fan was shocked, but in fact, he suddenly sent out! All the people present suddenly found that they couldn''t move. Chen fan from the momentum above, dead suppression! This is a bit too scary. Can we say that so many people can''t resist Chen Fan''s momentum? How can this be possible? No matter how strong chen fan is, how many dozens can he win? However, this is the case. In terms of cultivation, he is even better than Kong Yunlong. However, in terms of combat effectiveness, killing is like killing a chicken! Over the years, chen fan has laid the foundation of terror, the imperial spirit of painstaking cultivation, and the domineering spirit of giving up one''s own, all of which can increase the combat effectiveness. A monk''s combat power is not only reflected in his accomplishments! At this moment, the diners of the whole restaurant were shocked and shivered in the corner one by one. That''s Kong Yunlong, a disciple of the Pope. Now he is like a dead dog in Chen Fan''s hand. Who can imagine such a thing? It turned out that many times he thought that Chen Fan was too powerful and unrealistic. Now a look, it''s an unprecedented restoration! While the diners were shocked, the accident happened again. "Younger generation, how dare you hurt the disciples of Tiandi sect? Don''t stop!" With a dull sound of explosion and drink, chen fan suddenly lit up a void crack in front of him. Then an old man with white beard came across the void and stood in front of Chen fan. This is a means of moving in the void. Chen Fan once used it once. However, chen fan is far less natural than the old man in front of him. Well, that can only show one problem. Come on Holy Land! "Elder, please help me!" Seeing this, Kong Yunlong finally saw the hope and tried his best to call for help to the old man with white beard. And from his tone of voice, chen fan also knew that this old man was probably one of the four elders of Tiandi cult! One thing Chen Fan didn''t expect was that in addition to the Pope, there were people in Tiandi cult who had reached the holy land. It''s a terrible existence. But this terrible word, at the moment, has no effect on Chen fan. "Elder, are you asking me to release people?" With a sneer at the old man with white beard, chen fan''s tone is cold with a touch of rejection from thousands of miles away. However, the elder didn''t recognize it. He carried his hands on his back and said calmly: "not everyone in Tiandi sect can move. I advise you to stop at the precipice, otherwise..." "Click!" Before the elder finished speaking, he heard a crisp sound in his ear. Kong Yunlong''s neck is crooked, so his life will return to the West! "Lizi, dare you!" The elder was deceived. Why didn''t Chen Fan play cards according to common sense? He was killed before he finished his words. How could there be such a thing? The diners were also blinded. In front of the elder of Tiandi sect, he killed the disciples of the pope in such a way that he did not give face. It is inevitable that It''s incredible. Chen fan is not dying? However, they don''t know, and even worse things are still to come! "If you don''t let me kill Kong Yunlong, I''ll kill him, so what?" Chapter 2384 "I''ll kill you, so what?" The words are loud, so that everyone has a sense of fear of Chen fan. Ask a person who dares to kill Tiandi sect disciples in Zhongzhou. What else can''t he do in this world? The elder was so angry that his whole body trembled. He patted Chen Fan with one hand. His cultivation has reached the holy land. Facing chen fan, who is less than half a step into the holy land, he is afraid to be immortal and seriously injured. But what is surprising is that Chen fan does not avoid hiding. He just carries his arms on his back and stands in the same place calmly, even without blinking his eyes. The diners all think that Chen fan is crazy. Facing the strongmen in the holy land, he should be so big. Can he kill Kong Yunlong just to seek death? Otherwise, who can explain what this means? In the face of people''s misunderstanding, chen fan naturally has his own persistence. This time, he took himself as bait to test the false and real situation of Tiandi cult! As long as this time can test success, chen fan''s follow-up Road, will be of great benefit! In this way, the palm of the white beard elder is constantly enlarged in front of Chen Fan''s eyes. Chen fan can even clearly feel the endless strong wind attacking his cheek. Like a steel knife for scraping bones, it constantly stings every nerve on the face. The corner of his mouth, slowly blooming a smile, this smile fell in the eyes of the white beard elder, particularly dazzling, but also let his murderous heart become more and more serious. As soon as the powerful man in the Holy Land fell on Chen Fan''s spirit, the scene of Chen emperor''s blood splashing on the spot would appear, but at the last moment, the white beard elder stopped! It was so abrupt, as if the whole person was pulled from behind, and the arm was suspended in the air. Chen Fan''s wild dancing hair is gradually falling, and his hunting robe is gradually becoming plain. Everything seems to have undergone earth shaking changes, but in fact, chen fan is still the same as before, with hands on his back and a sneer in his mouth. On the contrary, it was the struggle of the white bearded elder. Chen Fan''s smile became more and more strong, because he also tested the intention of Tiandi religion. Before the overall situation is not completed, no matter what he rents, there will be no danger! What else is Chen Fan afraid of? "Elder, why don''t you do it? I''m still waiting for you to do it!" In a word, Bai xuang was speechless and did not even know how to answer. Why didn''t he do it? Just now, the Pope''s voice came to his mind, telling him that he could not do it anyway. It was because of this that Chen fan had to live. But how can elder Baishu explain this? Said that the Pope intentionally took sides with the Chen emperor who killed his disciples? Who believes it? "Well, you can do it yourself. Today I will spare your life. If I commit it again, you will not die easily!" White beard elder wants to leave, but who knows chen fan actually chases up. "I don''t want to die now. Can the elder do it?" Well, everyone was shocked again. Is this chen fan? Is this the emperor Chen? Sure enough, strange people have their own wonders. What are they doing? Dying? The white beard elder is very helpless, does not know how to answer at all, can only head also does not return to leave. As for Chen fan, he nodded slightly and was very satisfied with his discovery. Standing at the shaking crowd in the corner, Wang Liang ordered Wang Liang to take out a bag of spirit stones and throw them into the hands of storytellers. "That''s right. You can go on!" The storyteller did not understand what kind of thoughts chen fan had in mind. He said that he could still get money with his green face and fangs. Is this money burning? However, it is good to have a spirit stone to earn money. The storyteller quickly recovered. He sat at the table again, striking a striking strike: "the book connects with the above..." As for Chen fan, he left with others. Walking on the streets of Zhongzhou City, chen fan has a lot of thoughts, gradually connecting the Tiandi cult with his own affairs, and then starts to lay out the upcoming three emperors summit. Originally shrouded in the fog, the situation gradually became clear in my mind. With Chen Fan''s thoughts, he constantly outlined one plan after another. Chen fan and Tiandi religion belong to the journey of wrestling with each other, this officially opened the curtain! Chapter 2385 Sheng Yiming felt like he was going to explode. As one of the four elders of Tiandi cult, he watched Chen Fan kill Kong Yunlong in his own eyes. For Sheng Yiming, this is the biggest shame in his life! His anger was not due to the death of Kong Yunlong. But Chen Fan ignored himself! When did the elder of Tiandi cult, who was second only to the Pope, would be so humiliated by a younger generation? We should know that although Chen fan is also a king, he is likely to become the co Lord of the world. But in Sheng Yiming''s eyes, he is still a child with no hair. How dare a child make a move on Tai Sui''s head? At the time of the confrontation, if not for the last moment, the Pope suddenly ordered him to stop. Sheng Yiming was stubborn and even wanted to kill Chen Fan on the spot. It is for this reason that Sheng Yiming is somewhat angry with the Pope. He was famous for his bull temper, and he was stubborn. No one cared. Just returned to the interior of Tiandi cult, he went directly to look for the Pope. He clearly wanted a statement! At this time, the Pope is meditating in his own wing room. Sheng Yiming doesn''t even let the boy report, so he breaks in directly. "Bang!" Rudely opened the door, into the Pope''s wing room, but he just walked two steps, suddenly heard a strange bell sound. "Ding Lingling..." In an instant, Sheng Yiming felt as if he was in the mire. His body didn''t listen to him and couldn''t move any more. All of a sudden, endless anger count don''t extinguish, Sheng Yiming finally understand, he is in a hurry to come to question who! "Sheng Yiming, has no one taught you the rules?" The Pope''s flat voice was heard, and he could not hear joy and anger in his tone. Instead, he was still sitting on his knees, even his eyes were not open. For a moment, Sheng Yiming felt his back was soaked with sweat. He had almost forgotten how many years he had not experienced such a feeling of fear. It seems that what they are facing is not a person, but a bottomless pit, which is chilling. In particular, he was imprisoned at the moment and could not move at all, which deepened the fear. I''m for fish! "I''m sorry, your holiness. I was reckless before. But Chen Fan was so deceiving that he killed Kong Yunlong in front of me!" "He is your disciple." Originally, Sheng Yiming''s original intention was to come to the Pope to discuss a statement, but now he has completely changed his appearance. Blame Chen Fan for everything. The Pope slowly opened his eyes. In those eyes, he could not see any feelings belonging to the human race. It was very bright and divine, but it always gave people a feeling of emptiness and profundity. "In front of me, put away your careful thoughts. Don''t I know that you''re here to set up a teacher and make a crime?" "No, no, no, my subordinates don''t dare. Your holiness is a good example." Sheng Yiming quickly explained that, ah, he didn''t dare to delay at all. He had been with the Pope for hundreds of years, but he didn''t know that the pope in front of him was not as kind as the rumors outside. In particular, that pair of eyes revealed in the feeling of more calm, the more heralded the inner ups and downs. Fortunately, the Pope did not seem to continue to pursue the meaning, a big sleeve, once again came a ring of bells, Sheng Yiming recovered the ability to move. "I already know the death of Yunlong." "This is his own fate. Last time I have protected him, this time, I can''t blame anyone else!" The Pope''s tone was still flat, and there was no sign that he had just lost his lover. "As for you..." Looking up at Sheng Yiming, the Pope continued: "remember, now that matter is imminent, remember what you should do, and also give me the mission of our Tiandi cult!" "In front of the mission, everything is illusory. In front of the mission, whether you or I, can sacrifice at any time!" "Plop!" Sheng Yiming knelt down and prostrated respectfully. He said that he would carry out the mission of Tiandi cult to the end. It''s just He seems to have some doubts. Feeling that the Pope didn''t seem to be as angry as before, he raised his head a little and asked in a low voice, "it''s just the Pope. Now that Chen fan is almost out of our control. When I see him today, this son is still with that Zhang Daoling." "It must have been accepted by Chen fan. In this way, I''m afraid it will be very harmful to us. That matter Can it still go according to the original plan? " Sheng Yiming''s voice dropped and suddenly found the Pope''s strange smile.Originally, the face of Baoxiang''s solemnity appeared a distorted color. "Bad? Why do you say that? The stronger chen fan is, the more he can prove our relationship Have you finished the task well? " Chapter 2386 The summit of the three emperors, which attracted great attention, finally arrived as scheduled. On this day, the streets and alleys of Zhongzhou city were almost overcrowded. Countless people who like to watch the bustle gather on the street, and want to see the demeanor of the three emperors in the distance. Since the three emperors summit was announced to the world, it has almost affected the hearts of the whole Kyushu mainland. After all, this time point is very delicate. At the beginning of the war of the Three Kingdoms, chen fan wanted to unify the country, and Kyushu became one. Therefore, the focus of most people today is actually on Chen fan. Even a few people are paying attention to Zhou Qingtian or Sima Zheng. I also want to see what kind of expression they will have under such circumstances when they are much younger and more powerful than their enemies. Want to come It must be very nice! "Dong..." The melodious and simple bell is ringing in the Holy See of heaven and earth. The sound of trembling spread all over Zhongzhou city. It indicates that the summit of the three emperors has officially opened. The summit was held in front of the void crack, above the Shenzong square, echoing the Shenzong stele. In many people''s eyes, this is also very in line with the current situation. After all, the outside world has long been rumored that there have been frequent changes in the void cracks recently, and the Tiandi cult is still in a state of indistinct and irrepressible. Seeing the coming of the Jiuzhou rebellion, it is time to gather some powerful people to discuss the future measures. This time, the Tiandi cult did not prohibit people from participating in the three emperors summit, and the people could watch all around. This also led to the Shenzong square overcrowded. But there are three directions, but no one dares to step. East, northwest, North! This is the direction of the three emperors. The South should have been included, but it''s a pity that Liang Sixian didn''t have a chance to catch up with this flourishing age. It is impossible for so many people to witness the situation in which the common controllers of the four major Shenzhou regions gather together. However, some people will recall that the history of Kyushu mainland has been going through the ages. It seems that only once did the four emperors of Shenzhou get together. That is on the ceremony of Chen Fan''s accession to the throne. Now many years have passed, did those who attended Chen Fan''s ceremony think that it will be like this? "The arrival of the emperor of Jin" with a sharp voice, everyone looked back in unison and saw Sima Zheng in Black Dragon Robe in the north. Sima Zheng was surrounded by a guard. All of them were heavily armored and their weapons were bright. Looking at Sima Zheng again, it seems that he is a bit older than the last time he appeared. Bin''s feet have white hair and his face is very ugly. The man who knew the situation secretly nodded. It seemed that the troubles in Dajin were much bigger than expected. In this way, under the eyes of countless people, Sima Zheng was the first to enter Shenzong square and became the first emperor to arrive. Not long after that, Zhou Qingtian also arrived! "The arrival of the emperor of Zhou" is also a sharp voice of eunuchs and a uniform guard with a sense of iron and blood all over the body. Everything seems to be the same. But Zhou Qingtian is wearing a Yellow Dragon Robe. Since Zhou Qingtian appeared, his eyes have not stopped looking at the East, as if to see where chen fan is. Logically speaking, today''s summit of the three emperors was held in accordance with the wishes of the Tiandi cult. As the person who presides over the summit, his holiness is bound to maintain order on the spot. Therefore, in a real world, no one dares to come out at this time to make trouble. But it doesn''t matter whether you take the guard or not. On the contrary, it''s easier to look down on the guard. After all, as an emperor, he doesn''t even have the minimum self-confidence. How can we talk about leading a big Shenzhou? But the crux of the problem is, who are Zhou Qingtian and Sima Zheng facing? That''s Chen fan! It is not polite to say that Chen fan at the moment is absolutely a madman in the eyes of Zhou Qingtian and Sima Zheng. There is nothing chen fan can''t do in this world. Therefore, it is better to take more people around to guard against Chen fan who may be crazy at any time, rather than to show off his face for a moment. After all, no matter when it comes, it''s the first priority to keep your life! Not long after, Zhou Qingtian also entered the center of the summit, and the guards around him, like Dajin, were firmly guarding the emperor. And at this time, in the East, finally came a voice. "The arrival of emperor Chen" Chapter 2387 Different from Zhou Qingtian and Sima Zheng, the three words "Chen Di Zhi" were not uttered by the sharp voices of eunuchs. The person who says these three words is Wang Liang! The reason is that Chen Fan did not bring Weng Yan with him this time. Different from Zhou Qingtian and Sima Zheng, chen fan did not take any guards today, and only Wang Liang was around him. Even Chen Fan didn''t wear a Dragon Robe because he didn''t bring it. Up to now, in the whole mainland of Kyushu, chen fan''s reputation has long been known by everyone. It is not too much to say that everyone in the world does not know the monarch. Therefore, Chen Fangen didn''t need to use the Dragon Robe to show his identity. He went to that station, even if the road was blue and blue, he couldn''t cover up his imperial spirit! Even if there is no guard, no one dares to move him! This! Is Chen Fan and Sima and Tuesday people, the biggest gap! Chen Fan''s appearance immediately attracted the eyes of all people. Countless people looked to the East. A young man who looked very young was walking towards him. He was dressed in black, and there was no ornament on his whole body. His white hair flowed out in the back of his head like a waterfall, and his head was fixed with a wooden hairpin. This dress can be said to be mediocre. Maybe a third of a hundred people like to dress like this. But put Chen Fan in it, is absolutely the most outstanding one. Without him, it is really the light on Chen fan, too dazzling. No matter where you go, it seems to be the inflammations on the stage, emitting an infinite aura of such words, which makes people dare not look directly. I am afraid that Chen fan is the only one who dares to appear so calmly and calmly on such an occasion. At the same time, facing the two big enemies of life and death, it is possible that only chen fan can maintain such an atmosphere. It has to be said that with this alone, chen fan is more like an Emperor than Zhou Qingtian and Sima Zheng. What''s more, facing the baptism of countless eyes, chen fan doesn''t see any tension. From the beginning to the end, his steps are consistent. Every step seems to have been accurately measured, and the spacing is exactly the same. Even with the most accurate ruler, no defect can be detected. That not fast not slow pace, more set off the identity of Chen fan, there is a kind of Taishan collapse in front of the atmosphere of the soul in the heart flow. Occasionally, chen fan also makes eye contact with people gathered around him. But that''s all. Chen Fan didn''t smile and nod. Because in essence, they are not people of the same world. Chen Fan nods and smiles at ordinary people, even ordinary people in Dachen. It''s just a play. It''s what politicians should do, not an emperor! The emperor is immortal, standing on the clouds, overlooking all living beings, just like the gods in the world! Many people have faith in their hearts, and often think that their gods only pray. But who has ever seen God really respond? It is precisely because God has never responded to the yearning and expectation of believers that it is even more profound. Now chen fan is going in this direction. Before long, he will become the only God of time. Because in Dachen, many people began to worship Chen Fan''s memorial tablets of immortality, and spontaneously built temples for Chen fan. Throughout the ages, countless emperors have wanted to deify themselves. But only today''s Chen fan, in this road walk the farthest, also closest! The journey is not long, but in many people''s eyes, it seems to be as long as 10000 years. In this way, they firmly branded Chen Fan''s bearing and momentum in the bottom of their heart. Turn into a seed, take root and sprout. And this is exactly what Chen Fan wants. Finally, chen fan Lu passed the Shenzong tablet and gazed at the inscription he had inscribed for his father Chen Xuanli. Chen Fan''s mouth suddenly burst into a smile. One step across, came to the center of Shenzong officialdom. At the moment, there are four futons, three of which are placed in the form of tripod, and one is in the front, which is obviously the position of Shenzong. As for Zhou Qingtian and Sima Zheng, it is obvious that they are sitting next to each other, directly isolating Chen Fan himself, and there is a faint sense of joint efforts to fight against each other. Chapter 2388 Chen Fan didn''t care about his isolation. In fact, he had already anticipated all this. Chen fan, who is not envied by others, is a mediocre. At the moment, chen fan is fully confident of fighting against the alliance between Zhou Qingtian and Sima Zheng. Don''t say these two people, even if there are two more, what is he afraid of? With a slight smile, chen fan shook his head and gazed at the gloomy faces of Zhou Qingtian and Sima Zheng. There was a touch of expectation in their expressions. At this moment, on the contrary, Wang Liang was a little nervous and looked around, always paying attention to any wind and grass. Originally, I thought that we didn''t need to bring any people to this summit. But as soon as I appeared today, I knew that Zhou Qingtian and Sima Zheng, the two old foxes, had their own guards. What kind of accident will happen in this way? It is very unfavorable for Chen fan. Therefore, Wang Liang was naturally nervous and did not dare to let Chen Fan suffer any danger. It can only be said that Wang Liang is still too young to be sophisticated. Who in the world dares to make trouble at the summit of the three emperors presided over by the Pope himself? If so, it must be chen fan. So Chen Fan dares to make trouble under such circumstances. What is Wang Liang afraid of? It can only be said that compared with Shenji and Ling Feiyang, Wang Liang is much more immature, but it doesn''t matter. People always have a mature process. This is why Chen Fan took him out to see the world this time. As for Zhang Daoling, because he was quite frank this time, chen fan was very satisfied. Therefore, he sent the other party back to Dachen, which is called transmission array. After all, it''s useless to keep him. If he falls into the hands of the emperor of heaven again, I''m afraid he can save his life. In view of the fact that this person still knows the current affairs, chen fan doesn''t mind saving him. "You two, are you all right?" Seeing that he was all seated, the Shenzong adult still didn''t show up. Chen fan asked the two people in front of him in boredom. As soon as he said this, Zhou Qingtian and Sima Zheng looked at each other and said, "it''s not bad to entrust emperor Chen with Hong Fu." "That''s right." Chen Fan pondered and nodded: "if I thought about the battle of Linyuan city at the beginning, I still have some unfinished ideas. You can''t help but slip away too fast for the emperor of Jin. You left the Emperor Zhou alone, and the war began to lose a lot." Chen Fan looked at Zhou Qingtian with some worries: "it''s said that the big Zhou family has made great achievements, but I think it has lost more than half of the troops all of a sudden. I''m afraid it''s hard to bear it." Chen Fan easily with a few words, immediately hook out the suspicion between Zhou Qingtian and Sima Zheng. The last battle, if not for Zhou Qing''s weather, would have turned into a summit of the two emperors today. Who is not afraid? It can also be said that Ma Qingtian is responsible for all the secondary responsibilities. After all, if the other party is not so anxious to leave, he need to lose so miserably? This is Chen Fan''s good grasp of the weakness of human nature. No matter at any time, the first thing to do is to blame the people around them. This kind of person will not examine their own shortcomings, which is rooted in the defects of the Terran. Just like Zhou Qingtian, he always thinks that if Sima Zheng doesn''t go, he won''t lose. But does Chen Fan have no way to deal with Sima Zheng who doesn''t go? No matter where you go, it is a truth. What''s more, Sima Zheng was helpless. If he didn''t leave, most of the country would be destroyed by the sea animal camp. Is it OK if he didn''t go? Now see Zhou Qingtian even have the meaning of blaming himself, Sima Zheng immediately angry out. Obviously, both of them are in danger. Why should Qingtian of the middle Zhou Dynasty let him Sima Zheng bear the danger of his own country and accompany her to spend with Chen fan? In this way, the benefits are not all his Zhou Qingtian''s? Chen fan saw the subtle change in the expression between the two people, and he laughed and did not continue to speak. He still knew the truth that he would take it as soon as he could. Now, this speech is just to pass the time and help the fun. Now there is no need to cheer up, because chen fan has seen that the leader of the three emperors summit has arrived! Pope, come on! Chapter 2389 No one knows what his name is. Everyone calls him the Pope, or his holiness. Over time, it seems that many people have forgotten to ask the Pope who his name is. Similarly, no one knows the origin of the pope or who he is. It seems that from the birth of memory, the Pope, as well as Tiandijiao, have been standing in Zhongzhou. This is a typical symbol of deifying people. After all, in this world, only the real God has no name, no origin, and no past. Forever, as if forever. It''s just Can man really be like God? Chen fan has always held a negative attitude, so he always thinks that people who consciously deify themselves will have their own plans! Just like him, he deified himself in order to better control the country and the people. So what is the Pope for? Today''s Pope is dressed in full clothes, wearing a bright red robe, on which are embroidered various totem inscriptions with gold thread. It can be seen that the Pope has made a lot of preparations for this summit. From the beginning of his appearance, chen fan was keenly aware that the voice of whispering discussion around him had gradually disappeared. All of them could not help but shut their mouths and looked at the Pope piously. What''s more, he just crawled on the ground and did not hide his respect for the Pope. Such a situation, even if Chen fan saw some dark tongue. After all, in a Friar''s world, he can get so many believers and fame, which shows how extraordinary the Pope is. From this point of view, even compared with Chen fan, there may be some gap. After all, chen fan''s biggest advantage is also the biggest shortcoming, is flesh and blood, very real. At the beginning, he did not hesitate to save Wang Liang''s life in the way of Wang Jianwang, who was in a disadvantageous position. In the eyes of the Pope, such a thing is absolutely impossible to do. Because that would conflict with the deified self. After all, how can God care about the life and death of ordinary people? To put it bluntly, the Pope is more cold-blooded than chen fan. Just like today, the Pope''s expression is so delicate that he doesn''t even pay attention to his devout followers. He still looks solemn. But it is this kind of state, which virtually deepens the dignity, makes many people''s faith more firm, even firmly believe that this is the real God who preaches in the world. "Thank you for accepting my invitation to attend the three emperors summit. Please follow me now!" Slowly standing in the center of the square, the pope said. As soon as this was said, chen fan and his three men got up at the same time, looked at each other, followed the Pope''s steps, and slowly moved towards the void crack not far away. Chen Fan frowned secretly, but he didn''t expect that the pope would start in such a way. Obviously, many countermeasures have been planned for the follow-up. It''s not very good for him. After all, today''s Chen fan is more than just attending the three emperors summit. In his heart, however, there are still many ideas. After a while, they finally came to the front of the void crack, which was the first time Chen Fan was so close to this place. Different from watching in the distance, the real face of the void cracks will be found, this flowing brilliance of the cracks, very large. It seems to have been chopped by a knife, which almost split the whole world. After all, the world inside the void crack is absolutely unknown to Chen fan, Zhou Qingtian and Sima Zheng. People, on the other hand, are born with a fear of the unknown. "This is the biggest disaster in Kyushu. You can touch your hands on the cracks in the void and feel it." The Pope opened his mouth calmly, but somehow, chen fan could always feel that the other side''s eyes seemed to be looking at himself intentionally or unintentionally. Among the three emperors, Zhou Qingtian was the first. He touched the palm of his hand on the crack in the void, as if he had not entered the water wave. Half of his hand was slowly covered. But none of this matters. Zhou Qingtian''s expression makes Chen Fanfu want to associate. Chapter 2390 "Hoo..." After a long time, Zhou Qingtian took his palm away from the crack in the void. He breathed a breath, his forehead was covered with sweat, and even the hem of his Dragon Robe was dripping with sweat. It seemed that he was very scared and shocked by something. The next person to do it is Sima Zheng. His expression is almost the same as Zhou Qingtian. It''s like they''ve been scared. They''re in terrible shape. And when the palm of the hand rushes to the void crack to take back, the whole person''s eyes have shown endless dignified, the brow is tight. Now, only Chen Fan didn''t make a move. He felt the eyes of people looking at him, but Chen Fan didn''t hesitate. After all, he can be sure that even if the Pope wants to hurt himself, he can''t choose this time. Take a deep breath and close to the void crack again. When Chen fan reaches out his hand, he suddenly feels a slight force of suction and pulling towards him. In the end, his arm did not even exert any force, and was directly sucked into the void. Start cool, as if trapped in a ball of cotton, but also as if wrapped by water waves. This is a strange feeling. It seems that you can feel clearly that you are in two worlds. "Roar..." All of a sudden, chen fan''s hand shook, and then the whole body seemed to start shaking. He can clearly feel that there is an endless danger behind the void crack. Even today, he may be in danger and fall at any time. The shock was due to the roar of the beast, and there was more than one. It seems endless, just like the world behind the void crack is a wild animal world. Chen Fan finally knows why Zhou Qingtian and Sima Zheng were so disrespectful. Even for him, it''s hard to be sufficiently calm now. After all, people like him, who have not felt the threat of death for a long time, suddenly find themselves so small that there are many things in the world that can kill them. It is inevitable that they will be nervous. Of course, all these are Chen Fan''s thoughts in the bottom of his heart. After all, he is well-informed, and has not been frightened out of a cold sweat. In this way, chen fan finished his induction and was preparing to take back his hand, but suddenly felt a burst of abnormality. "Child Come here... " "Child Come here... " It was an ethereal voice, which was not transmitted to Chen fan through the ears, but directly poured into the mind through the palm of the hand. At the moment of hearing this sound, chen fan''s state appeared a little abnormal, but soon recovered. After stabilizing his mind, the first thing Chen Fan did was to observe the situation of the people around him quietly. Zhou Qingtian and Sima Zheng are still immersed in the previous induction at the moment, thinking silently, and obviously not aware of their own anomalies. As for the Pope, his eyes were blank, and the whole man stood with his hands down, like an old monk in meditation. It was difficult for Chen fan to detect the other party''s thoughts. Once again, he put his mind in the sound he sensed, and Chen Fan began to deduce. First of all, this voice can only be heard by himself, and others should not hear it. But in the world of exotic animals, why are there human voices? It seems that Ming fan had heard his voice very early before. Recalling the past, chen fan began to doubt whether the owner of the voice was his father Chen Xuanli? After all, only in this way can everything make sense. Only he can hear the call, the familiar voice, and a word full of vicissitudes of life for children. However, chen fan does not understand that in such a dangerous world of animals, how can Chen Xuanli live for tens of thousands of years? According to the normal situation, Chen Xuanli must have fallen into the void crack, otherwise why did he stay there all the time. Now that he is dead, where does Chen Fan come from? In an instant, countless doubts once again filled the bottom of my heart, and these are things that can''t be solved temporarily. However, this does not prevent Chen Fan from keeping an eye on his mind. He imitates the sound in his mind for countless times and then memorizes it by rote. Whether it is the tone, tone, or the rhythm of speech, he has learned a vivid. Whether the master of this voice is Chen Xuanli or not, the whole world is afraid that only one person can be 100% sure. That''s Chen Fan''s mother, Liu Qing! As long as Chen Fan returns home and repeats his voice to Liu Qing, it seems that the truth can be revealed. As for what kind of new-born doubts will arise at that time, we can only take a step to see.What Chen fan is facing now is a huge mystery unprecedented in history. To solve this mystery, chen fan may spend countless mental effort and time, even dangerous. But even so, chen fan also believes that one day, he will be able to solve this mystery, and then see with his own eyes, who controls his life behind the scenes! Chapter 2391 Slowly take back his palm, chen fan''s expression control is just right. Neither extra calm, nor too much tension, everything is due to the performance. If only through the expression, I''m afraid no one can guess what kind of sound Chen Fan Gang has just experienced. "Now that you''ve all felt it, you might as well tell me what you feel in this void crack." The old monk finally came back to his senses and opened his mouth slowly. Zhou Qingtian was the first to stand up and say, "I feel bloodthirsty, danger and endless roar. It seems that something wants to break through the shackles." "I feel the same way. In short, danger may come at any time." Sima Zheng also concluded with a frown. As for Chen Fan''s words, there is no big difference between them. After all, the feelings of the three people are basically the same. Of course, in addition to the call that Chen Fan felt. Shenzong nodded slowly and took the people back to the square again. At this time, people do not seem to know what they have experienced for a long time. I saw the Shenzong''s empty hands and said to the countless people gathered around him: "the people of Jiuzhou, I took the three emperors to feel the situation in the void crack before." "I can only say that the situation is not optimistic. Strange animals from another world may come to our Kyushu at any time, causing loss of life and sorrow all over the country." The Pope''s voice was low, and he was very provocative. He quickly drew a picture of the end of the world with one mouth. The people were frightened one by one, the whole people were very nervous, and the voice of discussion rang all around. Countless people are pessimistic about the coming of exotic animals that may happen at any time. After all, they have lived in Zhongzhou for so many years, and they have heard countless legends about the brutality and blood of exotic animals. It seems that the whole land of Kyushu will be destroyed in an instant. But this group of people did not seem to think that everything they heard was just a legend. Over the years, there have been many differences in the void fissure, and at that time it was a strange beast coming. But what time did it really come? Chen Fan didn''t mean to ignore the horrible beast at all, but he felt that there were some doubts that could never be missed. Otherwise It''s easy to be taken advantage of by people with ulterior motives! It''s like the pope at the moment! "Therefore, our Tiandi cult believes that it is necessary to end the present campaign and unite the whole Kyushu mainland to resist the strong enemy!" The Pope has finished his long speech, which means that Kyushu is in imminent danger. We can''t fight any more at this time, or it will not be good for anyone. Such a strong incitement, coupled with the high prestige of the Pope himself, soon aroused great repercussions among the crowd. But in Chen Fan''s view, all these are aimed at themselves. Now the armistice, the hardest hit is Chen fan. If we continue to fight, the biggest beneficiary is Chen fan. The position of Tiandijiao is very obvious. They do not want the war to continue, that is to say, they do not want chen fan to become bigger. That''s a very interesting idea. It can also be understood that the Tiandi cult is really for the sake of the common people in the world, and does not want to let the forces of Kyushu mainland continue to internal friction. But to some extent, don''t you want chen fan to be big enough to be hard to control? "On behalf of the great Jin Dynasty, I agree with the Pope''s proposal that there should be a truce between Kyushu and the powerful enemy." Sima Zheng was the first to open his mouth, and this was the moment he was waiting for. Today''s Dajin is riddled with holes under the fire of the sea animal camp and Chen Fan''s invincible fleet. If there is no truce, it may be destroyed at any time. Therefore, it was the best decision to lose and recuperate, so he naturally raised his hands in favor of the truce. Besides, Sima Zheng really felt the power of exotic animals. Now he is full of thoughts on how to restore national strength, so as to gain a firm foothold in the future alien invasion. As for the humiliation that Chen Fan brought to Da Jin, it''s not too late to settle accounts when the strange beast is solved! In this way, Sima Zheng''s voice just dropped, Zhou Qingtian also announced in front of the public in full view of the Pope''s proposal, and from then on the truce. In less than a quarter of an hour, this summit seems to have reached the last moment. Now all people''s eyes, all gathered in Chen Fan''s body. After his final decision, the Kyushu mainland formally set up a united army to fight against foreign beasts in the future. Chapter 2392 Facing the gaze of countless eyes, chen fan''s expression is still indifferent. He slowly opened his mouth and said, "the Pope''s proposal is very correct. I admire it very much. At the same time, the choice of Emperor Zhou and Emperor Jin is also very correct. It is really a model of our generation." "It''s just Chen fan this ponder, in everybody''s heart all clapped. Especially the Pope. To tell you the truth, although he knew that Chen Fan was not so easy to control, he didn''t believe it before. Under such circumstances, chen fan even dared to make a fuss. Isn''t he afraid of being surrounded and attacked by the public anger? You know, the arrival of exotic animals, which is closely related to the whole Kyushu continent, involves the life and death of all people. At this time, chen fan jumped out to oppose, is not it obvious to take other people''s lives for their own ambition? What kind of irrational people can do it. Throughout Chen Fan''s life, although each choice is not absolutely correct, it is absolutely rational. How could he be so confused? Naturally, chen fan didn''t make any mistakes. In fact, everything was under his control! "But what I want to say is that this is not the only solution." Chen fan first is to throw out a bait, let all hear his speech of the heart of curiosity. So, what is the other way, better than Kyushu united to resist foreign animals? Chen Fan quickly gave the answer! Great unity! Yes, he still wants to fight! "I would like to ask you, which is better to use your own hands or those of others?" Chen Fan talks with such a person, and because of the strong atmosphere, no one can get in at this moment. The pope may be able to, but he is waiting. After Chen fan has finished all, he will look for the loophole and break it with one blow! It''s just a pity that Chen fan has been prepared and won''t give the other party a chance to find the loopholes. Only listen to him continue: "today''s Kyushu, each of its own affairs, everyone is in their own small calculation, is a loose sand!" "It''s like fighting with someone else''s hand. Not only can''t you use it effectively, but you also need to be on guard against the reverse of this hand all the time." "In this way, how can other people''s hands have their own hands?" Chen fan has a good reason to combine two things into one. At the same time, the logic is self consistent. Now, who knows what''s going on in mainland Kyushu? The Three Kingdoms of Zhou, Jin and Chen had already evolved into an irreconcilable situation, and both sides had already become immortal existence in the course of successive expeditions. At this time, it''s easy to get them together under the threat of other animals. Yes, it''s easy, but what about after? Who can guarantee that there will be no accidents, and who can guarantee that when the exotic animals really come, we will not create a situation of internal friction for the sake of their own small abacus? Now the internal friction is to better meet the future. But when the future really comes, that day in internal friction, can be self seeking death! Chen fan has opened up a new road under the situation of being completely sealed off by the Pope, and this road is also completely feasible. At least in the eyes of many people on the scene, it can be tried. After all, it is much better than Zhou Jinchen''s three families, who may give each other Yin moves at any time. "I understand Chen Di''s words. I don''t know who will be the dominant one among the three families in Chen''s opinion?" Sima Zheng immediately came forward to refute, hit the nail on the head, and soon pointed the spearhead at chen fan again. Chen fan, on the other hand, is totally relaxed. "You see, I just simply put forward an idea, an equally feasible road, and the emperor of Jin rushed out to refute, let us fully unite, even fight side by side. Is this feasible?" Chen Fan won the support of many people once again because of the fact that he easily solved Sima Zheng''s attack with the same method. In essence, chen fan wants to continue the war, but he doesn''t want to let such a good opportunity go to waste, and he doesn''t want to teach the emperor of heaven any chance to suppress himself. After all, at any time, both sides can only be enemies and cannot be reconciled. However, he is smart because he is smart. He is completely wrapped up in consideration for the sake of the whole Kyushu, which makes the vast majority of people unable to notice. In this way, chen fan occupies the commanding height of morality. Who can really refute him? Chapter 2393 When Chen Fan stood up and opened his mouth, the Pope felt that things were not good and seemed to have exceeded his expectation. Now Chen fantu''s poor dagger shows his ambition completely. At the same time, he completely coerced all the people who did not know the truth. To tell you the truth, this method is a complete copy of his plan. At the beginning, the Pope forced chen fan to submit to the rule with the purpose of coercing the people in famine. However, he did not expect that Chen fan had the means to return the same to him. This not only completely solved the crisis, but also achieved unexpected results. And in a way, chen fan''s methods are much better than those of the Pope. There are no loopholes in any direction. This kind of impeccable feeling is really boring. "Since Chen Di has such a view, I would like to ask you, you want to have a dominant family and unite the whole Kyushu, but do you want to be the common master of the world?" Some words, Zhou Qingtian and Sima Zheng can not ask, because of their identity, the interest of asking can change. But the Pope can! Once again, he pushed chen fan to the opposite side of his own, and made it clear that he wanted to create the image of a generation of treacherous and ambitious people. This is the Pope''s counterattack. In fact, what he described was really correct. Chen fan is ambitious! And he didn''t mean to hide his thoughts at all. Since you go straight in, let''s fight hand in hand! "Yes, I mean it!" Something unexpected happened to all the people present. Facing the Pope''s question, chen fan admitted his inner thoughts directly, without any hesitation or evasion! First of all, such a calm approach can make the people''s Congress to give birth to admiration. Moreover, there are more people who want to know why chen fan has the confidence to show his ambition in front of so many people! "I am the emperor of Dachen and the master of dongshenzhou. I want to ask you, which emperor does not dream of dominating the country and becoming the leader of Kyushu?" One hand pointed to Zhou Qingtian, chen fan''s mouth with disdain: "is you Zhou Qingtian don''t want?" Then the finger pointed to Sima Zheng: "or do you Sima family have no such ambition?" A soul torture, immediately let Zhou Qingtian and Sima Zheng speechless. On this occasion, if two people dare to say that they have no idea about competing for the world, they will be drowned by the spitting stars in the audience. If you don''t want to compete for the world, why fight against Chen? In contrast, chen fan dare to analyze himself in front of so many people. He is much better than others. What''s more, how long does Chen Fan get Chen now? The changes in East China are obvious to all. From a country with a lot of holes and ups and downs, it has gradually evolved into a well deserved overlord today. A single country is fighting, and there is no unified general in the whole Kyushu continent. Even Zhou and Jin did not get any benefits from Chen fan. So benevolent king, how about ambition? In this world, there have always been disputes. After you sing, I will appear. Even if Chen fan does not intend to win the world today, there will be more powerful and more ambitious people than him in the future. The war has never changed. It is better to control the general situation of the world in the hands of several people with different abilities and personalities, rather than in the hands of one of the strongest people! There is no doubt that Chen fan is the best candidate! Seeing the expression of the people''s comments, the Pope fell into meditation. Zhou Qingtian is the first one who can''t stand it. He can''t think about too many things at the moment. He is impulsive. He just wants to prove immediately in front of the world that Chen fan is not so strong that he can''t be the leader of the world! "Chen fan, no matter how clever you are, you can''t even say anything about me. You just want to take advantage of this summit of the three emperors for your own great advantage." "Don''t pretend here!" Chapter 2394 In the face of Zhou Qingtian''s question, chen fan nodded his head and said, "the emperor of Zhou does not agree with my proposal. Then I want to ask you a question. What qualifications do you have to shout in front of me chen fan?" "Is your country strong or powerful?" The whole person strides forward one step, chen fan''s eyes in the hole shot two Zhanzhan divine light: "Pope, you have no qualification to bark in front of me "You You are just ambitious and want to devour the world Zhou Qingtian was forced to speak for a time, and could only respond by cursing. Chen fan, however, is still calm: "yes, I am a wolf ambition, is a shaft!" "But what Lizi did, who did it?" "In less than ten years, I have changed the great Chen from a depression, where the common people do not care about it, to the present brilliant appearance. I rely on myself!" "But you are just relying on your ancestors'' shade to face the illusory glory and wealth. You can''t even compare with a vertical position. How dare you speak out! " every word of Chen fan makes Zhou Qingtian constantly retreat. His aura is so strong that no one can look directly at him once he stops there. "I, chen fan, dare to admit my ambition in front of the world, because I have this strength. I know that Kyushu is in my hands. Although I dare not say that it surpasses history, it is definitely better than that in the hands of you two sacks!" "Don''t you want to win over the world? Why don''t you dare to show your ambition?" "Zhou Qingtian, Sima Zheng, tell me in a loud voice, are you qualified to fight with me!" The last sentence was almost roared by Chen fan. The blue veins on his forehead were exposed, and his eyes were filled with blood. Even when he faced Zhou Qingtian and Sima Zheng at the same time, he suppressed them. This moment, this scene, so deeply imprinted on the bottom of everyone''s heart, I''m afraid it will never go away. Because everyone really saw what real strength is. A person alone against the Zhou and Jin emperors, not only did not fall into a weak position, but also suppressed the two people can not speak. In this world, who can have such lofty spirit? Chen Fan alone! If only a small part of the people just now supported Chen Fan''s unification of Kyushu, at this moment, after seeing that Zhou Qingtian and Sima Zheng did not have any resistance ability in front of Chen fan, they all immediately turned against each other. The disaster of Kyushu fell into the hands of three seemingly identical people with different abilities. It''s better to fight and entrust everything to Chen fan who dares to stand up and speak out! Although in the future, even if Chen Fan leads the whole Kyushu against the arrival of exotic animals, Kyushu may not be able to survive this disaster. But obviously, putting all the heavy burden on Zhou Qingtian or Sima Zheng was really pushing himself into a place of eternal destruction. So Why not put it together? "Emperor Chen, I understand what you mean." The Pope knew that he had to stand up and speak at this time, or all the believers he had worked hard to obtain would become Chen Fan''s followers in the next moment. This is unacceptable. "What you said just now seems to be very determined to unify Kyushu, and then lead us to fight against foreign beasts." "It''s just that I can''t let you continue to wage war in the current situation. It''s totally inappropriate to do so!" The Pope''s meaning is obvious. You are right. I agree with everything. But we can''t start a war, and Kyushu can''t fight any more. This is equivalent to fundamentally put an end to Chen Fan''s idea, and still suppress him to death under the Tiandi cult. Hearing this, Zhou Qingtian and Sima Zheng looked at each other and felt that they saw hope again. But the next moment, chen fan will be their hope, thoroughly smashed! "Your holiness, I will not let you bear the consequences of the war, because I have already ordered the war to continue!" "Since there must be a person who will stand up and take on all this, then this person is me chen fan!" Chapter 2395 "Emperor Chen, what do you mean by that?" "Chen fan, make it clear that you have ordered war!" Chen Fan''s words directly caused a stir in the audience. Countless people looked at each other and did not understand the meaning of Chen Fan''s words. Of course, it can''t be said that we don''t understand. It''s about Don''t believe it! The tiger''s eyes swept, chen fan looked at all the people''s eyes, and then his eyes fell on the Pope. I saw him smile, Mori white teeth outline a bloodthirsty arc, so that all people feel shivering. "At the moment, I''m afraid the black army and the sea animal camp are making great progress all the way!" Such firm words completely dispelled Zhou Qingtian and Sima Zheng''s last fantasy. At the same time, the two people will start to summon and inquire about the situation. But as a result, no one responded! Under normal circumstances, how can someone ignore it? The reason why Zhou Qingtian and Sima Zheng did not get a response, but there is only one! None of them had time to deal with the summons. What''s that for? Because the black army is attacking! At the beginning, chen fan had already given orders before he left the defense line of Linyuan city. The whole black army pretended to be a class teacher and returned to the dynasty. In fact, they camped elsewhere, waiting for the opening day of the three emperors'' summit a month later to launch a general attack! At the same time, they launched a fierce battle with the big black Zhou army. At this time, Zhou Qingtian and Sima Zheng were in Zhongzhou, and the emperor was not there. The army attached great importance to the morale, which was not absolutely possible. Besides, the Zhou and Jin allied forces were forced to retreat by Chen fan, but now they have just returned home, and before they have time to breathe, they have to fight again. What can they compare with the black clothes army, which has already been prepared and trained? All over the world, everyone believed that the strength of the black army was due to Chen Fan''s presence. With the tactics that can be called ghosts, as well as supernatural means, this can win another seemingly impossible victory. It is undeniable that this was true of the black army in the past. But after Chen Fan ascended the throne, this malpractice has been completely corrected! Because chen fan knows that he can''t always drive his own expedition. The black army must play his own style and strength. Living in the same era with Chen fan is the sorrow of all people. Because that dazzling light, doomed to cover up all people. But at the moment, chen fan was in Zhongzhou and belonged to the army in black to prove himself finally. They have lost chen fan, but there are still lethal crossbows, a terrifying battle array, a Modao team, and a fierce spirit of the black army! On the other hand, what do they have? So how to lose this war? At this moment, while Chen Fan was confronting everyone, the black army had already taken several important cities in Dazhou. In order to expand the occupation, Fang Muzhi, who served as the commander-in-chief of the whole army after Chen Fan left, ordered the troops to be separated. This time, speed is important! Must be the fastest speed, in the week has not yet responded to the occasion, thoroughly beat it Meng! Once this strategic goal is achieved, it is not far from the end of the war. At the same time, in the territory of Dajin, the sea animal camp, which had been wandering for more than a month, had already received the order to fight. Under the command of Qian Qian, the lethal crossbow was loaded again, and the spirit stone supporting the artillery array was constantly transported from the inner source of the Dachen territory. Dajin, which had already been bombarded by the invincible fleet, was once again caught in endless artillery fire. And their form is far more severe than that of Zhou. At the very least, the Zhou army can resist, but also symbolically fight with the black army. But what about Da Jin, how do they fight against the sea beast camp? To run to the sea to die? In that case, they may have been crushed into dust by meteorites falling from the depths of the sky before approaching the fleet. Of course, it is impossible for the sea animal camp to destroy the whole of Dajin with only one fleet. After all, only half of the cities in Dajin are near the sea. But what are we afraid of? The real murderous spirit is still the army in black. By the time the Zhou Dynasty was won, compared with the sea beast camp, this side should have completed the task, which not only destroyed the morale of Dajin, but also destroyed half of the city. At this time, the Japanese army can be under control! Chapter 2396 Zhongzhou, above the Shenzong square, the situation is very complicated. After Chen Fan showed his plan without reservation, everyone was shocked and speechless. Now, don''t worry about whether to continue internal friction. Because chen fan has already solved this matter. After unifying the country, what is the theory of internal friction in the world? The Pope did not expect that Chen fan would come to build the plank and cover the storehouse secretly. He not only disintegrated his idea of suppressing him, but also made a good profit in it. In this way, does it not take long to make Chen Fan''s wedding dress? For the first time, there was an expression on the Pope''s face other than plain. It was Angry! Chen Fan noticed the Pope''s expression for the first time. He didn''t feel nervous. He even let out a breath. For so many years, chen fan has always believed that an enemy without feelings is the most terrible. Because he had no feelings, he had no way to guess. It turned out that he was such a person because of the Pope, but now he found that there was anger on his face, so everything would be easy. At least chen fan knows that he is also in front of a flesh and blood person, there is nothing new under the sun, so as long as his opponent is human, chen fan has a way to deal with it! "Since emperor Chen has already figured out how to carry out the three emperors'' summit today, I''m leaving!" "Emperor Chen, take care of yourself!" The Pope saw that everything was beyond his control and left. For the first time, the people of Zhongzhou and the believers of Tiandi cult did not leave with the Pope''s departure. Because they are all paying attention to Chen Fan and Zhou Qingtian and Sima Zheng who are far away from him! When things go on here, it can be said that some of them have been unable to be reconciled. Since the black army is attacking Da Zhou and Da Jin, what Chen Fan said at this time is impossible for Zhou Qingtian and Sima Zheng to leave safely. Otherwise, what is the purpose of his painstaking preparation of such a big chess game? Similarly, Zhou Qingtian and Sima Zheng both know Chen Fan''s ideas. Now, if you want to turn the tables, there is only one chance! Kill Chen Fan on the spot! In a flash, the atmosphere became frightful, and it was moving up the Shenzong square. Wang Liang was the first to stand beside chen fan. Facing Zhou Qingtian and Sima Zheng, Wang Liang led a guard. There was no fear in his eyes, but only endless fighting spirit! But Chen Fan a word, but stopped the other side. "Stand back!" Speaking of it, chen fan has not started with anyone for many years. Today, he was very excited. He just wanted to try his own method of killing people. Was he unfamiliar with it! Because in the future, I''m afraid it won''t be easy. If you gradually forget the means of killing people, it will be bad for Chen fan! Facing the two guards who were closing in and blocking all the retreats, Chen Fanyi patted the storage bag. A flash of red and gold light flashed, and a long sword was suspended in the air! Sword of life and death! "Old friend, I know that you are thirsty for drinking blood for many years!" "Don''t worry, I''ll let you drink enough today!" "Zheng Zheng..." The sword of life and death is constantly chirping and trembling. It seems to be very happy and impatient. At the end of the day, the sword came back to be a sword, and all of them were in the hands of Chen! In his eyes, there was countless fighting spirit, and there was a burning flame on his side. The endless energy fluctuation turns into the best weapon at this moment, focusing on the sword of life and death. All the people are so dull looking, chen fan soars to the sky and takes the lead to attack the opponent in front of him! Many people seem to remember only how powerful Chen Fan''s means are and how well he managed them. However, they seem to have forgotten that Chen fan, with his own sword and one man, was able to fight his way to the throne step by step! Today, it is Chen Fan''s new life. It is his solemn introduction to the whole mainland of Kyushu. Chen fan at that time has come back! This world, surname Chen! Chapter 2397 "Tick tock Click... " Blood flows down the steps above the Shenzong square. The whole world seems to be filled with a pungent smell of blood. Chen Fan stood in the same place quietly with one sword. His posture was still straight. There was no blood stain on the black robe. A drop of blood flows along the hilt of the sword of life and death, and flows towards the tip of the sword. Seeing the fresh blood coming to the ground, he was strangely absorbed by the sword of life and death. Suddenly, a strange red light appeared on the sword of life and death, and its momentum seemed to be enhanced. Taking out a sword flower at random, chen fan finally put the sword of life and death into the storage bag. The people around suddenly felt that the strong breath had disappeared, as if they had escaped a robbery, and took a breath. Chen Fan''s movement led to a slight swing of his white hair. Then he stepped forward and walked in the pool of blood. Chen Fan walked slowly. He was very careful. He seemed afraid that his robe might be stained with blood. This scene gives people a very strange feeling. At the last moment, chen fan killed all the people standing in front of him with one sword, leaving only the stumps and broken arms on the ground, as well as the blood pools that came out again and again. But now, chen fan seems to have changed a person in general, such as a scholar, can not see a little blood. He was so full of twists and turns that he finally came to the only person alive on the field. This is Sima Zheng! Next to him is Zhou Qingtian''s head. The emperor, who once dominated the country and controlled a great land, is now dead and wounded in front of Chen fan. It can only be said that nature makes people, and there are talents in Jiangshan generation! This generation is Chen Fan''s world! "You can leave your last words." The deep voice spread, chen fan calm to frightening. Sima Zheng was seriously injured at the moment, even even. I can''t stand up in the battle station, and my chest fluctuates like a bellows. "I give up Today Can you live? " Looking at the bloody scene in front of him, Sima Zheng finally compromised. At this moment, it doesn''t matter to him what kind of unification of Kyushu and the world''s common master. It''s true to live. However, it is a pity that Chen Fan understood the truth of cutting grass without removing roots, and the spring wind blowing again. "If it was me who fell in the pool of blood at the moment, would you save my life?" In a word, Sima Zheng was speechless and closed his eyes. Since ancient times, the winner, the loser, has never had the right to or. Today''s Chen fan, meeting Sima Zheng, has taught a good lesson. It''s just that the price is too high. At the last moment of his life, Sima Zheng had a deep regret in his heart. If everything could come back again, he would not choose to be the enemy of Chen fan. Because this person, it seems, can never be defeated. It''s a pity that this world has never been if. With a wave of his big hand, a strong force shot out, and Sima Zheng''s head immediately flew into the air. Chen fan made a big move, and the head of Qingtian also appeared in his hand last week. He was so in full view of the public, came to carry two emperor''s head, came to the Shenzong stele. Put the head next to the stone tablet, chen fan for a long time speechless. A gust of wind blowing, blowing his forehead a wisp of broken hair, seems to have also blown Chen Fan''s thoughts. "It''s a gift for you. Soon, I''ll find out what my life is like and, if possible, whether you''re still alive." Put down such a sentence, chen fan turned to leave, long pushed aside, but also full of shock Wang Liang rushed to meet up. At this moment, he respected Chen Fan more and more. "Tick tock..." The blood is still flowing for the objects, and some even infiltrated into the Shenzong stele. At this moment, the whole world seems to have no sound at all, only the sound of Chen Fan''s leaving and the faint wind. Maybe this is Chen Xuanli''s thanks for Chen Fan''s gift. Perhaps, this is the ancestors of the Chen Dynasty, congratulating chen fan. In short, the end of today''s battle, chen fan is a complete victory. At the same time, he is also the first person in the history of Kyushu to unify Kyushu and become the leader of the world! However, in Chen Fan''s own opinion, it seems that it is not so simple. Because he is not yet the Lord of the world. In the territory of Dachen It''s still a Zhongzhou! Chapter 2398 The matter of blood stained Shenzong stele soon spread to all corners of the whole Kyushu continent. As a direct result of this incident, the last resistance of Dazhou and Dajin declared their surrender. The emperors have been killed by Chen fan. Do they continue to resist and pay unnecessary life? Everything, just come so suddenly. After receiving the news, chen fan is ready to return to Chen Jing immediately to preside over the overall situation. After all, the war is over, but it''s not over yet. There was also a lot of post-war rehabilitation work, as well as pacifying the people who were the subjects of Zhou and Jin. In short, countless troubles are waiting for Chen fan, who can''t stay outside for a moment. However, when Chen Fan was ready to leave Zhongzhou with Wang Liang, news came from Tiandi religion. The Pope wants to invite chen fan to the pope! Just received this news, chen fan actually wants to ignore directly. It''s not that he is afraid that the Pope will set up a Hongmen banquet. It''s just that Chen''s business is not waiting for people. But after thinking about it, chen fan decided to meet the Pope. Some words, some questions, he has been buried in his heart for a long time, now is also the time to ask. Therefore, regardless of Wang Liang''s advice, chen fan immediately agreed to keep the appointment. They even went to the Vatican with the disciples of Tiandi cult who came to preach on the spot. When Chen Fan walked into the inner part of the Holy See, he was acutely aware that there were a lot of secretly looking eyes around him. Some of these eyes are scrutinized, some are fearful, and some are curious. Chen fan can be sure that these eyes are not a threat to himself. Because when they look at themselves, they don''t have all the tricks in the Pope''s eyes. Obviously, even if they are all people of Tiandi sect, the core secrets of the sect are not accessible to everyone. So does this mean that the Pope doesn''t trust everyone? Why? He has been operating in Zhongzhou for many years. He is said to be a disciple of the Vatican. Even ordinary Zhongzhou people almost treat the pope as a God. Under such circumstances, the Pope still does not trust the vast majority of people. Is that very telling? Chen Fan''s thinking is not deep. After all, it is far from enough to get the current information. If you want to get rid of the fog of Tiandi cult, any discovery can only be used as a reference. Or it''s just a subtle clue. Finally, chen fan is led to a quiet room. The room is spacious, but only the Pope exists. In addition, there is a chess table, two futons and a furnace of incense. Chen Fan naturally sat across the Pope''s knees, and did not speak, so quietly looking at each other. The Pope''s eyes opened slowly. First, he took a look at chen fan. Then he said, "how about a game of chess between you and me?" "Then ask the master for advice." Chen Fan didn''t mean to avoid at all. He looked down at the chessboard and put black and white pieces in front of him. It seems that the Pope intended him to choose the son first. Without hesitation, chen fan directly chose sunspots and began to fall. The Pope seemed to nod his head, holding Baizi to play chess with Chen fan. Of course, today''s game is false. It is true that both of them have something to say. Therefore, in the process of playing chess, as long as both sides have found an opportunity, they will open their mouth to explore. "Emperor Chen seems to like sunspots very much. Don''t you know that white is the light, the future and the orthodoxy of everything in the world?" The Pope''s chess power is very high, which can be regarded as the highest among the people Chen fan has ever seen in his life. In contrast, he himself was not very proficient in the way of go, and from the beginning he fell into an absolute disadvantage. "The pope may have misunderstood. Chen chose sunspots, but not so many ideas, simply because I like black "So if I like it, black and white, what''s the difference?" "Who can guarantee 100% that one day, black can''t subvert white?" Chapter 2399 "Ha ha, Chen Di said and laughed." The Pope raised his finger to the sky: "the sky is white, the earth is black." "For countless years, the sky has been steadily pressed on the earth. Have you ever heard that black is the dominant force?" The meaning of the Pope''s allusion is already obvious. The black chen fan can''t fight against the white Tiandi cult in any case. This is the Pope''s confidence! But Chen Fan seems to have a different idea. "Has the Pope ever thought that one day, the world will turn over?" A smile, revealing the white teeth, chen fan''s expression seems to be very expectant: "Chen is not talented, but really want to be the man who turns the sky!" "Oh?" There was disdain in the Pope''s smile: "didn''t Chen Di think that it would be easy for a child to have a family just like that?" Chen Fan gradually put down the pieces and looked at the Pope''s face seriously. "Once upon a time, when I sent troops to Yuzhou, no one in the world looked after me. They all said that I was impulsive, childish, and could not help myself." "But now? I''ve become the leader of Kyushu. I''ve swept Liuhe and dangled the eight wastelands "Pope, what are the thoughts of those who were not optimistic about me? Without giving the Pope a chance to answer, chen fan even asked himself and said, "Oh, yes, I just thought that those who didn''t value me at that time, who made a stumbling block behind me, should have been reincarnated now. " " I''m afraid they can''t pass on their experience to the pope! " When Chen Fan finished his last sentence, it happened that the Pope''s last piece of chess fell. On the chessboard, chen fan has been killed, a game of chess, completely defeated, there is no room to turn the game. "Chen Digang just said so much, but it seems that the person who wins in the end is still me." The Pope seemed to want to see Chen Fan''s dispirited expression. But he didn''t do it. "The Pope''s chess power is extraordinary, and Chen admires him extremely. Since you have won this game, can you answer Chen''s doubts all along?" As soon as this statement was made, the Pope was puzzled. He didn''t know which one Chen Fan was making. However, he thought he had the upper hand, and he was not afraid of Chen Fan''s making any moths. He opened his mouth generously and said, "emperor Chen has doubts, just ask." But the subtext of this sentence is that whether to answer or not is his question. Chen Fan seemed to have foreseen the Pope''s answer, but without thinking about it, he immediately asked, "can you tell a lie in your doctrines?" The Pope was stunned. He thought that Chen fan would ask him questions about how to frighten the world. If he knew, he would ask him not to lie. What''s the relevance of this topic today? Although he didn''t understand the meaning of Chen Fan''s question, the Pope still kept an eye on his mind and did not lead the topic to the Tiandi cult at all. He gave Chen Fan more confidence. He was just talking about himself. "As far as I''m concerned, naturally, I''ve never been a liar, because in this world, no one can make me lie!" Nodding silently, chen fan seems to be very satisfied with this answer. Then he asked again. If he answered no, it would only show that the emperor of heaven was interested in Chen fan, or It''s his strange life experience. But once the Pope chose to be silent, chen fan could not get any useful information, but he could use it to attack the Pope and leave a seed full of thorns in his heart. There is no doubt that this is very good for you. Playing chess, chen fan lost, but he used his own loss, in exchange for the absolute initiative. So how to define, before that chess, chen fan in the end lost or not? Chapter 2400 A cold sweat gradually appeared on the Pope''s forehead. He finally felt Chen Fan''s sinister intention. Step by step, he dug a big hole for him and watched him jump in. Now, the pope must answer. Otherwise, he will show weakness in front of Chen fan, which will do him harm but not benefit. How can he answer such a tough question? After thinking about it and pondering for a long time, facing the three narrow channels left by Chen fan, the Pope still did not know how to choose. Finally, weighing the pros and cons, he chose to be honest. "No!" This indicates that all actions of Tiandi cult against Chen fan are basically based on his identity. Looking further into the direction of a deeper level, chen fan thinks that the Tiandi cult is likely to know his life experience as a traverser, which is why he is very concerned about him. After all, if he was only the son of Shenzong, chen fan didn''t think that the Tiandi church had carefully arranged such a big game of chess, which had gone through hundreds of years of layout. Moreover, according to Zhang Daoling''s words before, the Sutra collection Pavilion of Tiandi cult recorded many roads and choices he was going to take before he came to this world. Obviously, it is the result of strict deduction by a specially assigned person. Therefore, this makes Chen Fan conclude that his life experience in this life, as well as that he thought it was unintentional crossing, maybe there is a big secret behind it that is earth shaking! Looking at chen fan, whose face was clear and relaxed, the Pope''s heart at the moment was a mixture of five flavors. He admitted that he had taken the enemy lightly. Even the records about Chen fan, as well as the humanity revealed by all his choices over the years, are telling the extraordinary of Chen fan. But the Pope belittled the enemy. He never thought that there should be such a person in this world, who can dig a big hole that he can''t even find before he knows it. You can force yourself to jump in. From this point of view alone, if there is no element of status, the Pope actually appreciates chen fan to some extent. It turns out that the Pope believed that Chen Fan''s success today was due to the fate of heaven. But now it seems that some people, even if it is destined, may not be able to reach the height of Chen fan. "Thank you for your help. There are many things waiting for Chen to deal with in the great Chen Dynasty. I''d like to leave first." Having got the answer he wanted, chen fan got up and left. He didn''t care about the winning or losing of the previous game. To tell you the truth, the Pope asked chen fan to come here today just to try and observe again what kind of person chen fan is. But what the Pope didn''t expect was that Chen fan had been mentioned in his Tiandi sect''s intelligence all the time. Chen Fan was very important to win or lose. Did he not leave anything in his heart when he lost the game this time? "Emperor Chen..." Zhang Kou stopped chen fan. The Pope couldn''t help but wonder in his heart. He asked, "do you have nothing to say about this game of chess?" Hearing the speech, chen fan pondered for a moment and seemed to have guessed the Pope''s idea. With a smile, he came to the chessboard again and opened his mouth to the Pope: "Chen lost this game, but I didn''t care at all." "It''s just that I lost the chess game, not myself. Who can guarantee that I won''t win back next time?" "After all..." The smile on the corner of his mouth became more and more prosperous. A piece of pale teeth even made the Pope shiver: "after all, it''s me who plays chess!" After that, chen fan turned around and left. Before leaving, he patted the chess table in a subtle way. "Click!" The Pope looked down and saw that the chessboard was completely broken into pieces of vermicelli, including sunspots and white ones. All of them no longer exist. After a gust of wind, they can be completely dissipated. Just as Chen Fan said, what can we be proud of in a game of chess? The real victory is far from over. Just like today''s game of chess, the Pope is complacent about his victory. But the next moment, the chessboard turned into chaos. What was he happy about? Chapter 2401 Chen Fan left. Just after he left the Vatican, he met Wang Liang, who had been waiting for the outside world. The two took the transport array and returned to the minister. The news soon reached the Pope''s ears. At the moment, the Pope still did not leave that quiet room, that piece of Futon. The person who came to report was Sheng Yiming, one of the four elders. He once had contact with Chen fan. He was still outside the door and heard all the communication between Chen Fan and the Pope. Now the whole person''s expression is full of puzzlement. Looking down at the broken into powder chessboard, Sheng Yiming asked: "Pope, what is the meaning of Chen Fan''s last act of breaking the chessboard?" "It''s a warning!" The Pope smiles: "he lost, so he''s not happy!" "Well?" Sheng Yiming did not understand. He asked again, "how can Chen Fan act like a child The Pope slowly shook his head, his eyes deep, looking at the direction of Chen Fan''s departure. His eyes seemed to be able to travel through time and space, directly looking at chen fan. "This just shows the confidence of this person!" "This son is extraordinary, this son is extraordinary!" Two extraordinary in a row, fully illustrates the Pope''s respect for Chen fan. Even if they are in opposition, it does not mean that the Pope does not respect his opponent. Looking at Chen Fan''s actions along the way. Countless lessons have been bloody on the surface. Anyone who belittles chen fan falls in front of him in the end. To deal with such a terrible opponent, any light enemy is afraid to jump into the fire pit. "In those days, the man just made a choice at will, but who would have thought that the random choice has grown to this extent today?" The Pope seems to be mumbling to himself, but Sheng Yiming is more respectful. "He is now, even completely beyond our control, beyond our expectations, and beyond the growth path we have set for him." "Maybe he can surprise us." For such a topic, Sheng Yiming seems to be very secretive. He doesn''t dare to say anything. He has to bow his head in the dust. When the whole person is nervous. After a long time, he felt that the Pope''s mumbling was over, and he would not say anything frightening. Sheng Yiming brought the topic back to the right track. "Your holiness, now our plan to suppress chen fan has failed completely. He has really unified Kyushu. In the future, we are trying to suppress it. I''m afraid it will be very difficult." "Seeing that day is coming soon, what shall we do next?" Sheng Yiming''s eyes with anxious color, such as ants on the hot pot, anxious group pack. It seems that the importance of that day in his mouth goes beyond everything. This speech, even let the Pope''s expression have a little change, not as calm as before. Quiet room, long into silence. Neither of them spoke, just let the time go by slowly. Finally, the Pope suddenly raised his eyebrows, and a flash of light appeared in his eyes, as if thinking of something. "We have another chance!" "A chance to kidnap the whole Kyushu mainland as it is done before!" On the Pope''s face, gradually appeared a touch of excitement, he seemed to think of something very happy, his expression gradually ferocious, even distorted. Although he is laughing, but this curtain falls in Sheng Yiming''s eyes, but let him out of a cold sweat! Just listen to the Pope''s quick command: "don''t act rashly for the time being. We will wait for that day with peace of mind." "Let Chen Fan relax for a while, and then give him a head-on blow when he thinks everything has settled down!" "Hey, hey, hey, hey, you think, isn''t that interesting?" Horrible laughter reverberated through the quiet room. It seems that after thinking hard, he finally got a perfect solution to the problem, and the whole Pope was very happy. I''m looking forward to what will happen next. In the heart of the Pope today, there is only a word echoing. That day is coming! Chapter 2402 Chen Jing, Imperial City, Chaolu hall. All civil and military officials gathered, and everyone''s face was full of pride and excitement. "Your Majesty arrives -" with Weng Yan''s voice, Chen Fanlong walks out of the screen behind the Dragon chair and sits on the real land of Kyushu. At the moment, he is the only one who holds the position of the Ninth Five-Year Plan. "We see your majesty. May the great Chen reign for thousands of years!" With the unprecedented loud voice, the civil and military officials almost exhausted their bodies and left, as if to overturn the roof of the Chaolu hall. They really don''t know how to express their inner excitement. Today''s court meeting was not even arranged by Chen fan, but spontaneously demanded by civil and military officials. Chen fan has just returned to Da Chen, but everything has settled down. He is ready to have a good reunion dinner with his mother today. However, before the meal was eaten, Weng Yan came to report that the civil and military officials had knelt down outside the hall of Chaolu. I have to say that there is going to be a morning meeting. It is clear that the time has passed since the time of holding the meeting. Chen fan is helpless and funny. He also knew that his civil and military officials had repressed for too long, and they also needed to enjoy the fruits of victory and express their inner feelings. Therefore, the reunion dinner or something can only be pressed back. Chen Fan immediately agreed to the request of the officials, and at this inappropriate time, he launched a royal meeting destined to be recorded in history! "Do you have anything to play With Chen Fan''s order, Fang Muzhi, who had just returned to the imperial court, immediately stood up and said excitedly: "I would like to report to your majesty that your subordinates are lucky enough to live up to their lives. The great Zhou Dynasty was destroyed and captured all the remaining troops of the Zhou army! Xishenzhou has been included in the territory of my great Chen! " Qian Qian also stood up: "Your Majesty, the great Jin Dynasty of northern Shenzhou also announced to give up resistance a few days ago, half of the territory was subject to, and Northern Shenzhou was included in the territory of Dachen!" The last person to stand up is, Shuo Shenji. "To your majesty, the royal family of Daliang in southern Shenzhou declares that they will surrender to me forever, and will give up the land of South China." "South China, included in the territory of my big Chen!" The last word, Shuan Shenji, almost roared out. As soon as it was said, all the civil and military officials were full of enthusiasm! He became the first unified country and the first unified emperor in the history of Kyushu. Everyone is proud to be born in a country like Dachen, and everyone is proud to be Chen Fan''s minister. Because, he is an eternal emperor! In front of the body, thousands of people have unlimited admiration, and behind them, they will become the benchmark, and become the target of countless people after thousands of years! It can be said that Chen fan is history! Those old ministers on the field are now weeping. Some can only fall to the ground without the help of others. Leaving aside all the power disputes between the monarchs and the subjects, the people present were the people of Da Chen, who had lived on the land for a hundred years, even hundreds of years. Here, the deepest emotion has been condensed for a long time. Looking back at the beginning, Dachen was riddled with holes and could only endure humiliation under the covetous eyes of a number of neighboring countries. He Qin, Sui Yuan, tribute. It can be said that any humiliating thing has been done by Chen for a long time. It''s just trying to make things better, just want to ensure the integrity of the country. Looking back on Chen Fan''s new arrival and becoming the deacon of Honglu temple, the first personal task he received was to get rid of Liang''s idea of fighting. In the end, when the two countries were at war, they even needed diplomatic means to pacify the war. Thus, we can see how decadent Chen was at that time. Chen Fan vaguely remembers how much effort he had made and how much deduction he had made in order to make Liang Siqi and Lu Shan get rid of the intention of fighting. In the end, although the goal was successfully achieved, I still felt worthless for what I had done. Under the leadership of Chen Yi, Dachen was in a precarious situation. Over the years, everyone has seen all this in their eyes. Some even think that the collapse of Da Chen is only a matter of time. But now? All returned to Chen Fan''s hand, he became the emperor. In just a few years, he made great efforts to develop the combat readiness, relying on his innate understanding of the war and the incomparable strength of the black army. Chen Fan led Da Chen to complete his salvation! Now, annexing the four Shenzhou is the best reward. Who can stand up to oppose Chen Fan''s being the eternal emperor? From now on, in the mainland of Kyushu, chen fan will be the first emperor! Chapter 2403 After the war, many of Chen''s people were pacified. This step is particularly important. Because chen fan is 100% aware that if he does not appease this group of people, he will not be able to live for a long time in the future. There will always be some ambitious people who seek their own interests in the name of restoring the country. To this end, he put forward a set of interesting pig theory. Of course, it doesn''t mean to discriminate against others at all. This pig raising theory just wants to make a metaphor accordingly. First of all, there are mortal farmers who raise pigs. One of the basic principles we all respect is that pigs can thrive only if they are fed enough every day and they don''t have time to think about other issues. In fact, this should be the case for governing the country and stabilizing the people. The first thing chen fan has to do is to create a life that is better than the past. Let more people unconsciously estimate other, and even accept Chen Fan''s leadership from heart to heart. Only in this way can we have it once and for all! So how can we create such a comfortable life scene? In fact, it''s very simple! Duty free! Except for Dachen, the tax rates of other countries are basically 10 and 5. Because of its rich products, Dazhou is in a fertile land, so there are 10 taxes and 4 tax rates. Therefore, chen fan''s first decree after becoming the leader of Kyushu was to exempt taxes! All war-torn areas will be exempted from tax for ten years, and after ten years, it will be calculated according to the current tax rate of Dachen. In addition, he added four additional characters to the edict. Never add! In fact, these four words are just words games played by rulers. It''s just a blank check. As long as the country develops rapidly and has a good balance of income and expenditure, the so-called "never adding tax" has the effect of stabilizing people''s minds. In fact, the taxes paid by the people can not help the Treasury to fill up. What is really important is how to guide the people to consume the rest of the spirit stone in their home, so as to make the spirit stone come into the merchant''s pocket, and then turn it into business tax and enter the Treasury. This is what Chen fan should consider. Of course, he just mentioned a concept. There is a smart minister in charge of the Ministry of household affairs, such as Jia boqian. I believe he will give chen fan a satisfactory answer in the end. First of all, the formal end of the problem is that Chen''s life has not yet come to an end. Because no one has made trouble, but at present, although Chen fan has become the public Lord of Kyushu, he has not become the emperor of the people all over the world. Home is hard to leave, homesick feeling. In particular, ordinary people, who have nothing to do with the general situation of the world in essence, can hardly change their minds. Perhaps a hundred years later, some people will not recognize Dachen, but only their hometown. However, such a thing can only prove that Chen Fan did not play a very good ruling role. Now he is to let everyone learn to forget. Forget the past culture, the so-called homeland, hometown. Therefore, for the first time in Kyushu, chen fan put forward the concept of cultural unity. Book with text, car with track, unified measurement and balance! This is the method used by Chen fan, who was the first emperor in his previous life, and has been fully used by Chen Fan in this life. If Chen fan is not in his position, he can not understand the meaning behind these six words. Now he is also an emperor. In retrospect, he can''t help but be impressed by the first emperor. Different from the way of closing the door to hide one''s ears and steal one''s bell, it is better to create a situation of cultural unity by reading books on the same track. Everyone said the same thing, everyone has a common festival, no one is isolated, no one has time to think about the original life. We all swagger forward, once the past, will eventually be forgotten. This is the most brilliant cultural unity. Of course, with the cultural unification, things are not so simple to end. Chen fan also needs to be deterred by force, otherwise there will always be some people making trouble secretly. So he made a decision immediately, South, West, north, the three Shenzhou, each of the state capital is still in charge of the last to surrender to the governor, in other words, their official positions are still. Moreover, because they are local people, they should be more proficient in management than the outsiders sent by Chen fan. But in addition, the Taishou will no longer enjoy military autonomy. All military power will be deprived, and the later Taishou will be in charge of political affairs. Military power was placed in the hands of a department set up by Chen fanxin. Protect the mansion!Chen fan will be deployed from all over the army. After selection at different levels, he will be sent to all parts of Kyushu to become the governor and vice governor of the capital. In this way, the separation of military and political affairs can better control Kyushu. Chen fan knows too well how dangerous it is for a person in charge of politics to hold military power at the same time. Therefore, the separation of military and political affairs is sooner or later, and now it is just taking advantage of his prestige to implement this matter. It can also be promoted to the whole Kyushu continent as soon as possible through the example of dongshenzhou. In this way, chen fan''s initial rule over the entire Kyushu can be regarded as completed. Chapter 2404 Dr. Meng of the central provincial government is going crazy. More than a dozen officials drafted the imperial edict on the hall of pilgrimage, and every word of Chen fan would be transformed into a series of edicts, which would soon spread throughout the world. The edict is like rain. Many people can''t even imagine what this concept is. The purpose of today''s court meeting was to sit together and study how to govern Kyushu in the future. But who would have thought that Chen fan had already thought out all the details first. In particular, the concept of cultural rule is just a stroke of magic, which makes everyone feel deeply proud when they think about it. In this world, who can be like Chen fan, so understatement, without a single soldier into the hearts of the world? It''s too scary. Even so, the wise can see the loopholes in Chen Fan''s announcement of these decrees. Li Sen, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, of course, with a wave of Chen Fan''s sleeve, the people were exempt from tax, but the issue of commercial tax could not be avoided at all. That''s the source of income for the country. Chen Fan once again used the same skill to win over merchants'' hearts with salt and iron in exchange for high business tax. However, this time is much better than when it was implemented in Dachen. After all, many businessmen in Dachen held the idea that once chen fan forced them, they would go to other countries for development. Now, the whole of Kyushu is big Chen. Where can these merchants go? After Chen Fan ordered to mine all the spirit stone veins of the four Shenzhou to fill the national treasury, the consumption of this war of the Three Kingdoms has been completely wiped out. All the income in the future will be made after the war. Chapter 2405 Everything is going on in an orderly way. After the court meeting, several decrees of Chen fan were issued to the four Shenzhou at the same time. For a moment, the world was shocked! You know, at this time, there are countless pairs of eyes looking at chen fan. Once he makes a little mistake, it will be infinitely magnified, causing me to have a bloody conflict. It''s a pity that those with bad intentions are disappointed. Each of Chen Fan''s decrees is based on the consideration of the people and their agreement on stability. No one could pick out any fault. The people in Daliang were the first to be convinced by Chen fan. They were the first to destroy the country. Chen fan had taken in many refugees at the beginning. So now they can set a good example. They can look at western and Northern China and submit to Chen fan. In fact, there is nothing wrong with it. Soon, chen fan was transferred from the Dachen Academy. In addition to a lot of patience, he went to various parts of Kyushu to set up Kyushu schools. In addition, the officers and men who have won military meritorious service in this war have also been given what they deserve. Gamers were sent to set up Wu Yuan, while gamers were sent to set up prefectures. At the beginning, many of the prefects in Dachen, as well as those who surrendered in wartime, were very dissatisfied with their inexplicable removal of military power. But when Chen Fan did not hesitate to cut nearly a hundred people, these voices disappeared. Because some of the more than 100 heads are the Taishou of Dachen. When others see that Chen Fan even killed his own people so ruthlessly, how dare you have a little bit of sarcasm, do not want to die? For Chen Fan''s iron and blood means, there was a lot of debate on the court meeting during that time. Almost everyone thinks that Chen fan is a little too cruel. After all, those Taishou in the active court are confidants. It''s a pity that they are so stupid. But Chen Fan a word, then let all people are speechless. Now, in troubled times, it''s time for me to set an example for other places in China. These people are either stupid or ill intentioned. What''s the use of this? It has to be said that Chen Fan really pinched the key. At this time, he cut the military power of the prefect to minimize the voice of opposition. At this time, you dare to come out and shout, that is, you can''t get along with Chen fan. Who do you want to kill if you don''t kill him? As a result, the voice of opposition gradually weakened under some iron and blood shock, and then everyone''s eyes were attracted by another thing. Xuegong and Wuyuan were established in various places. Chen Fan personally allocated spiritual stones to help the victims and ordered the academy and Wuyuan to adopt orphans. These two initiatives alone have made countless people grateful. At the same time, the first group of students from the palace of martial arts also entered the school. The whole mainland of Kyushu has started a noisy reconstruction work, and the recovery after the war is proceeding in an orderly manner. This time can reflect the wisdom of Chen Fan''s action of writing the same book, car on the same track, unified measurement and balance. This enabled the people of Dachen to better integrate with the people of other territories, and from then on they were inseparable from each other. Even now it is said that many people in other territories have begun to celebrate the mother''s day which belongs only to Dachen. It is believed that before long, the entire Kyushu mainland will complete the national integration, and Chen Fan''s rule will reach an unprecedented peak. A year later, the imperial examination and the military examination were held smoothly. This time is different from the first imperial examination. At that time, chen fan wanted to recruit top-notch talents, and only Li Sen could finally get into his eyes. However, this time, the imperial examination and the military examination were to select the backbone, so Chen Fan decided to lower the difficulty slightly and win by quantity. There is no doubt that this grand event will be recorded in history. After the end of the imperial examination and the military examination, 100000 officers and generals who were admitted to the imperial examination were crawling on the ground outside the Sima gate and shouting "long live your majesty". This situation has also been transmitted by later generations for many years. In fact, the 100000 people admitted are allocated in proportion. In the four major Shenzhou regions, ten thousand people were enrolled in Dachen, and the remaining 90000 places were equally divided among the three continents, namely, the south, the West and the north. Naturally, the reason for this is stability. Although in this case, many talented people will be rejected. However, the imperial examination and the military examination are not only for this session, but also for the next time. Moreover, all those who have a little talent have been included in the 100000 people. The rest of them are not so elite that they can be trained for a few more years. In this way, with the successful ending of the imperial examination and the martial arts examination, chen fan finally expressed that everything was settled. His rule has begun to take shape, no one can shake the world, and then there are some minor adjustments in the direction. Time, on such a little bit of the passage, gentle and full of rhythm.Chen Fan''s life gradually settled down. In addition to dealing with some political affairs every day, he was accompanying his family and practicing hard. In a flash, three years passed. Chen Fan''s cultivation is still a step away from the holy land of half step. I don''t know when to cross it. If there is anything more worth mentioning besides the country''s increasing stability and his prestige. There may be only one. Chen Fan ushered in his first child. It''s a beautiful girl. It was born by Xiao Qi and Jiang Zhixi. As the eldest princess of Chen, chen fan gave her daughter the greatest honor and favor. On the day of her birth, she was granted amnesty. He even named his daughter Chen Yixin. Chapter 2406 It is another year''s mother''s day. On this day, numerous people are enjoying the joy and happiness, enjoying the tranquility and prosperity of Kyushu. Chen Fan stood on the imperial city and personally held his daughter Chen Yixin to review the military performance of the black army. Everything seems to be on the good side. However, at the end of the banquet in the Imperial City, the arrival of an unexpected guest completely broke the hard won peace. "Emperor Chen, long time no see!" He is one of the four elders of Tiandi sect, Sheng Yiming! He was so suspended in the air and looked at Chen Fan standing on the tower from a distance. Although his voice was not loud, it could be clearly heard by all the people in the field. At the moment of seeing this person, chen fan''s pupil shrinks and seems to have thought of some possibilities. For three years, Tiandi cult has never appeared again since it unified Jiuzhou. It even seems to have disappeared and lost any sense of existence. But Chen Fanke has no idea of relaxing. Even if he has no opponent in three years, the reason why he has been constantly developing combat readiness is for today. Is the Tiandi cult, or the Pope, finally unable to help it? Turning back, she held her daughter to Jiang Zhixi. Chen Fan carried her hands on her back and looked at Sheng Yiming from afar. "Did the elder come here to congratulate chen fan "No, no..." Sheng Yiming smiles on the surface, but his voice reveals a touch of sadness. It seems to be specially for the people off the field. "I came here today to convey the instructions of the Pope and inform emperor Chen." "Through the void cracks, there is a change. Recently, strange animals attack the cracks in an overall situation. At any time, they may break the seal and come down to the mainland of Kyushu, causing life to be destroyed and mountains and rivers hanging upside down! When this was said, everyone took a breath. It has been three years since the last warning came from Zhongzhou Tiandi cult. In the past three years, everything has been safe and sound. Many people even forget their heads and float such a big cloud. Now how good, Sheng Yiming appeared and poured everyone a bucket of cold water. What can we do? Can no one in this world prevent the arrival of exotic animals and save Kyushu? Sheng Yiming continued with a sneer: "you must want to know who can save my Kyushu mainland and stop other animals." "The Pope has said that once a foreign animal comes, we will be crushed into powder in an instant. Therefore, confrontation is absolutely impossible." "Now all we can do is seal the void cracks again to offset this crisis." When Sheng Yiming said this, Chen fanwei frowned, he had thought of what the follow-up party would say. In fact, since he left Zhongzhou last time, chen fan had expected this day. So now, it''s not surprising. Just looked back at his wife, daughter, and mother, eyes revealed a touch of reluctant to give up. It is this reluctant to leave in Sheng Yiming''s eyes, which makes him more unscrupulous. It seems that seeing such chen fan can make him feel a touch of excitement from the bottom of his heart! "Elder, please tell me quickly. What can be done to offset the danger of Kyushu?" "Yes, yes, we will do anything as long as we can resist the coming of the strange beast!" Some excited people have begun to open their mouths to inquire. Sheng Yiming is not willing to continue to sell the key points. He directly responds: "if you want to remove this crisis and seal the void again, the emperor must come out and seal it with blood sacrifice!" "What?" "The emperor''s blood sacrifice?" "This is not to say..." With this sentence, the face of countless people immediately showed the color of despair. The mother of Chen fan, Liu Qing, who was a little nervous on the Imperial City, felt a little black in front of her eyes, and then she was in a coma. The word emperor''s blood sacrifice has long been Liu Qing''s nightmare. At that time, her husband, Chen Xuanli, died because of this word. Now less than a hundred years old, is it difficult for her son to do the same, to give up his life for the sake of the whole Kyushu continent? At that time, Chen Xuanli became the emperor. It can be said that it was just a coincidence that Chen Xuanli had great power and saved Kyushu. But now, there is only emperor Chen Fan in the whole Kyushu continent. The emperor''s blood sacrifice, to put it bluntly, is not to ask Chen fan to die? No one thought that the final result was like this. Chen Fan became the leader of the world for three years. In the past three years, the whole Kyushu mainland felt how powerful his literary, political and martial arts skills were. It not only makes Kyushu more prosperous and powerful, but also makes people live and work in peace and contentment. The whole Kyushu is even more prosperous and prosperous than ever before. Harmony. It can be said that as long as Chen fan is still in power, the people can feel infinite peace of mind.But now, the danger of the collapse of Kyushu is just around the corner. If Chen fan doesn''t sacrifice blood, the whole world will be buried with him. In the face of such a choice, how should the people deal with themselves? Chapter 2407 The imperial city was quiet to the extreme, and the audience was silent. No one dared to interrupt. Now, the situation has risen to the safety of the whole Kyushu continent and the life and death of Chen fan. Who can bear the consequences after the intervention at this time? Chen Fan''s wives are constantly pacifying Liu Qing and casting worried and concerned eyes at chen fan. All the courtiers looked at each other, ah, they lowered their heads at the same time, and even did not dare to look at chen fan. Because they are afraid, their unintentional show Chen Fan cold heart expression. The people under the city uttered a quiet discussion. The sound was like a mosquito or a fly. Chen Fan didn''t want to listen, nor did he want to listen. Because he knew that all these were the tricks of the heaven God sect! It''s a total conspiracy! Originally, chen fan was still wondering why Tiandi cult had no action for such a long time since the three emperors summit. The original all, is to wait for today! That whole Kyushu continent, countless people believe in, regard it as the belief of Tiandi religion, just like a poisonous snake spitting out a letter, lurking behind Chen Fan for three years. Now, when Chen Fan''s prestige is rising and he has become an ancient emperor, he can''t tolerate any flaws in his body, he is suddenly in a dilemma! The fangs, which are full of poison, have pierced Chen Fan''s skin. Let chen fan have to personally jump into the abyss in front of him! In the face of the blood sacrifice void crack matter, chen fan had to agree down. Because if he refuses, the mainland of Kyushu, which has just maintained its stability, is bound to explode and fall apart. In the dark planning of the Tiandi cult, there must be countless people who stand up and denounce Chen Fan for being greedy for life and fearing death, which leads to the existence or death of Kyushu. In that way, chen fan''s life-long efforts and all that he paid for it would all disappear. This is an unacceptable failure! Suddenly, chen fan remembered a conversation with his mother, Liu Qing, after he had just attended the three emperors summit from Zhongzhou. At the beginning, chen fan in Zhongzhou, before the void crack, had clearly felt the call of a burst of sound. He imitated the tone, tone and so on of that voice vividly. After returning to the capital, he learned it to his mother. See if she knows the voice. In fact, chen fan predicted the answer. He felt the call in the void crack, Liu Qing can be 100% sure, is from Chen Xuanli! The emperor of the gods. It''s also from Chen Fan''s previous generation Emperor! Of course, with only one voice, it is impossible to be sure that Chen Xuanli still lives in this world. After all, there are many ways to preserve a person''s voice forever. Maybe it''s just a conspiracy of the Pope. But it''s worth the risk. To be honest, he also wanted to see what was in the void. What do you want to know about yourself and the mainland. One thing is certain at the moment. The reason why Tiandi cult paid so much attention to Chen Fan was because of this void crack. However, chen fan thinks that his own development may have run counter to the initial expectation of Tiandi cult, so that the other party has a situation that he can''t control and wants to suppress. Therefore, the three emperors summit came into being. However, the pope at that time did not expect that the plan he had worked hard to prepare was totally rejected by Chen fan, and even benefited greatly from it. But again, it is a great danger. For example, at this moment, the Pope finally learned the lesson and regarded chen fan as an opponent of his own rank. That''s why he chose this time to make a sudden fuss! Choose a time point that can not be refused, let Chen Fan blood sacrifice! As I said before, chen fan was prepared to enter the world in the void crack, but the time was too early. He has not made a good layout for the future. Today, Kyushu seems to be in harmony. In fact, there are still many hidden crises that have not surfaced. If you give him another 10 years, chen fan is confident that the whole Kyushu mainland will be built into an iron bucket, and no one can break it. But now, for Chen Fan What a luxury! Chapter 2408 "Emperor Chen, I have brought the words to you. The Pope once said that three days later will be the last time for blood sacrifice." "If emperor Chen wants to continue his life for Kyushu, please show up in Zhongzhou at that time!" After the last sentence, only Chen Fan noticed that Sheng Yiming''s mouth was covered with a cruel smile. Looking at their own eyes, as if watching the prey. However, on the surface, he still pretended to be very humble and bowed his hand. Finally, he said, "well, I''m going to leave. I hope you can behave yourself!" After that, Sheng Yiming is just about to start the art of moving the void away, but suddenly stops for a moment and turns back with a cruel smile to add a sentence. "Oh, by the way, I forgot to say that today is also a day!" Sheng Yiming finally leaves, but the atmosphere above the imperial city is still depressed. "Faner My van''er Liu Qing finally turns to wake up leisurely. The moment she wakes up, she calls Chen Fan''s name. With the help of the women, Liu Qing came to Chen fan. Before she opened her mouth, she had already burst into tears. One of them caught Chen Fan''s arm, as if he had exhausted all his strength, and said in a loud voice, "my mother forbids you to go, my mother does not allow you to go!" "Your father is so gone forever. My mother can''t look at you now and follow his footsteps again!" "If you really want to break up a family for the sake of Kyushu, let''s go for your mother!" Looking at his mother''s tearful eyes and frightened expression, chen fan''s eyes are moist. He just knelt down in front of his mother in front of everyone. His voice was not loud, but he intended to spread all over the audience. "Mother, son unfilial, since ancient times, loyalty and filial piety can not be both!" "Although my mother''s son, he is also the emperor of Kyushu. When the chaos comes down, the mansion will fall. Er How can you turn a blind eye to it? " "If all this, there must be a person to stand up and take on the responsibility!" "If the life of the son can bring the stability of thousands of families in Kyushu, what''s the matter with death?" The voice falls, chen fan slowly kowtow, mother and son embrace together, tears burst at the same time. On the Imperial City, the courtiers all kneel down, and it''s hard to hide the excitement in their hearts. They were still secretly speculating about whether Chen fan would refuse, but now that his emperor valued Kyushu''s stability so much, everyone felt remorse from the bottom of his heart. Blame oneself, should not suspect chen fan. The people under the Imperial City, at the moment, are all crawling on the ground. The sound of sobbing resounds through the whole capital. Everyone feels that they are shrouded in a haze. Today, Japan is mother''s day. It was once a festival exclusively for Dachen. Now it has become the most important festival in Kyushu. But today, they heard such bad news. Who can feel better? Dragon 2, with dragon blood guard, announced the cancellation of the banquet and imposed a curfew in the capital for the first time. On this night, the lights of every family never went out. Everyone knelt down in front of the memorial tablets of longevity, praying silently for Kyushu, Dachen and Chen fan. If you look at it carefully, you can find that the names of the immortality tablets are all chen fan! In the palace, the lights are also bright. This night, destined to be a sleepless night, chen fan holding his daughter Chen Yixin, with his mother and wife, so calm together. No one spoke. Fang Bingxin and Mu Wanrong sobbed. Russell, Jiang Zhixi, and Zhuge Yun are stronger. Although they are also red eyes, they don''t cry after all. Chen Fan teased her daughter for a while, looked up at the women, and said with a heavy sigh: "unfortunately, my heart is not a boy." This is the most intractable problem today. Chen Fan went to Zhongzhou, but he was faced with the situation of no successor! Next, who should succeed? "Chen Fan..." Jiang Zhixi expression pain, can see, she seems to be blaming himself, failed to give chen fan a son. Other women are also like this, secretly hate their own belly, why not strive? "I don''t mean that. In my opinion, there is no difference between my son and my daughter. Even I like my daughter better. However, those old people in the court are afraid that it is not easy to talk." Will look to Jiang Zhixi there, chen fan free and easy said: "small seven, the future depends on you." After that, he looked at the other girls: "in the future, I''m not here. You can''t fight for it. My Chen Fan''s family must always have a family and a beautiful one." "Before I leave, I will remember to be the crown prince. Among you, only Xiao Qi has been a queen, so for a long time, she will listen to the government from the curtain!" Chen fan made his own account, which is now the best choice.What he fears most is that his women will fight for power in the future. Since ancient times, there are few such things in the harem? That''s why he said so harshly. In fact, this is just a warning. In essence, chen fan still believes that he looks at people. His women will never let people down! "Wow Wow... " The little memory heart in the arms seems to have no idea what is happening at the moment. Feeling Chen Fan''s severe tone, she immediately cried out. Chen Fan quickly changed into a kind look, smiling with the stubble of his chin rubbing on the white tender arm of xiaoyixin. "Xiaoyixin, xiaoyixin, I''m afraid dad can''t grow up with you, but Dad loves you. Maybe one day in the future, dad will come back to see you, or maybe Dad will always be in the sky, watching you silently In Yongning palace, I remember the sound of sobbing again. Looking at chen fan at the moment, even Russell, who has always been the most calm and firm, cried out. Chen Fan finally looked up and gave everyone a smile: "you sit here for a while, I want to remember the taste of you." It seemed like a long night, but it was fleeting. This night, chen fan completed the transformation from the first emperor to the emperor. Chapter 2409 In the depths of the sky, a light suddenly appeared. The bright red and bright red light, in an instant, was a bright red reflected in the whole sky. A red sun broke through the shackles of clouds and fell on the sky, waking up a sleepless night. Chen Fan chatted with his wives all night in Yongning palace. He watched xiaoyixin fall asleep and wake up. He watched her smile and cry. Looking back at the sky, chen fan''s voice pretended to be relaxed. "I should go to court." After that, he sent the little memory heart to Jiang Zhixi''s arms and turned to go outside the palace of Nong Yongning. Suddenly, chen fan stopped. Looking back at the women again, the eyes finally stay in the heart of Xiaoyi. "She will be a good queen." "Because she is My daughter of Chen fan The voice falls, chen fan leaves in a big stride. Outside the hall, it is Weng Yan who has been waiting for a night. Chen Fan carefully looked at the old minister who followed his father. Looking at the sideburns of the gray, and rickets of the body, turbid eyes, can not help but feel some emotion. "Uncle Weng, you are old, too." Weng Yan didn''t know what to say, but put on a cloak for Chen fan. "Your Majesty, it''s still a little cold." "Uncle Weng Thank you all the way Chen Fan took Weng Yan''s hand and walked shoulder to shoulder toward Chaolu hall. When Chen Fan came to the Chaolu hall, the civil and military officials had already gathered. "Save all the red tape. I only have two days." Sitting directly on the Dragon chair, chen fan immediately said, "you don''t have to say much about today''s court meeting. You just need to promise!" Chen Fan''s time is not much, because he wants to be today, Tuogu! "Shushenji, Ling Feiyang, doctor Meng, Jia boqian, Fang Muzhi, you and other five people come out!" Following Chen Fan''s command, the five people stood up together and stood upright with a vertical arch. "The five of you will be appointed as assistant ministers from now on. Any future political affairs and military affairs will be decided by voting after consulting with the crown prince." "Do you five remember?" Chen Fan thought about the affairs of the Assistant Minister for a long time. Originally, he wanted to select four people to serve as assistant government officials, but he felt that it was not good for both sides to get a balance. Among the five assistant ministers and three civil servants, one of them is a strong confidant of his own, while the two generals seem to be isolated, they have military power in their hands. In any case, it is impossible to achieve a balanced situation in the situation of five people forming a corner. Anyone who wants to buy in will not be able to do so. In the future, they will always argue and fight openly and secretly for their own different interests. Although Chen Fan firmly believes that the five assistant ministers selected by him are loyal. But from ancient times to the present, history has repeatedly warned future generations not to try to trust human nature, which will definitely be very ugly. Today, chen fan''s confidants are extremely loyal. Will they be equally loyal to xiaoyixin? Not necessarily! Therefore, chen fan wants them to fight, to fight each other and to pinch each other. Only when the ministers do not give in to each other and are jealous, can they give the emperor a buffer time and achieve their own goals step by step. Therefore, the five assistant ministers can be regarded as the most correct decision made by Chen fan. However, many people were puzzled after this decree was issued. Naturally, no one dares to say anything about the selection of the assistant ministers. After all, the five selected by Chen fan, regardless of their origin or qualifications, are first-class in the imperial court. Doctor Meng and Fang Mu are old ministers. Ling Feiyang is Chen Fan''s confidant. Jia boqian is also promoted by Chen fan. Moreover, he is in charge of the household department and controls the national finance, which is also an excellent position. In fact, what makes many people doubt is Chen Fanna''s seemingly ordinary sentence. Five assistant ministers assisted the crown prince. Who is the crown prince? Chen fan has no children. Now where does a crown prince emerge? "Your Majesty, the Redeemer is stupid. Can you tell me the prince''s choice?" Hongyuan, the Minister of Shangshu Province, stood up and asked. saw Chen Fan pondering for a moment. "This is my next decree. I will seal the royal highness of the princess as the prince of the crown. I will not be in charge of it." "What?" "Your Majesty, this must not be done!" "Since the founding of Chen Dynasty, no woman has become the crown prince, and there has been no woman''s succession to the throne. Your majesty, the ancestral ceremony cannot be abolished." In an instant, countless people stood up against it, especially Hongyuan, the Minister of Shangshu province. He could be said to be the vanguard, so he almost jumped on the hall. Chen fan had long predicted that there would always be conservatives and radicals in any dynasty.It seems that all along, these people have been distributed in proportion. Rashly let xiaoyixin become crown prince, chen fan also struggled for a long time, after all, he did not want his daughter to experience so much from urination. But maybe this is the mission of xiaoyixin. Chen fan, we must pave the way for her in the future! "Wang Liang!" "I''m here!" Chen Fan ignored the clamor of Hong Yuan and others and continued to issue orders. "I canonize you as the persistent Jinwu, set up jinwuwei, cut off all the unfaithful officials in the world, and kill the rebellious generation in Kyushu!" "Minister, obey orders!" In full view of the public, Wang Liang two thanks, but all this is just the beginning! Chapter 2410 After announcing the establishment of Jin Wuwei, chen fan took a look at Weng Yan, and the other party immediately understood and clapped his hands. Outside the Chaolu hall, eight eunuchs immediately carried a second-hand staff into the hall. This walking stick is made of pure gold. In fact, it is not a magic weapon, but has a symbolic meaning. The top of the walking stick is carved with an eight edged golden gourd, named the golden gourd walking stick. "I give you the golden gourd walking stick. From now on, if you see this walking stick, you will have the right not to worship in front of the palace, but to kill the king and general!" Everyone was shocked. Although Chen fan had long known that Wang Liang was highly valued by Chen fan, no one thought that such an important right would be given to Wang Liang by Chen fan. If you don''t worship in front of the temple, you can kill the king and kill the general. What a terrible right? All the people in the heart are very envious of Wang Liang, eager to snatch the golden gourd walking stick directly. But the next moment, they will not envy. "Wang Liang, the first thing I want you to do is to kill him, right here in the Chaolu hall." Words with a bone chilling, all people immediately panic. Chen Fan''s finger is pointing to Hong Yuan. The first person to fight against xiaoyixin becoming the crown prince! At the beginning, Wang lianglue hesitated, but then without saying a word, he grabbed the golden gourd walking stick and waved it in the air! "Bang!" Hong Yuan''s brain pump cracked and died immediately! Perhaps, he was a loyal minister, but he was inflexible and inflexible. But it''s a pity to stop chen fan at this time. He can only die! Die under the influence of Chen fan! Chen Fan wants to tell everyone that no one can tell his orders, and no one can change his mind! Today''s court meeting is not a discussion between monarchs and ministers, but an order! If you don''t, you''ll die! At the same time, what Chen Fan gave Wang Liang was absolutely not an unprecedented right. In fact, the golden gourd walking stick was a shackle. With the golden gourd walking stick, Wang Liang can kill all the people present, even the assistant ministers. But through the golden gourd walking stick, others can''t help him. How can the officials of the central government allow Wang Liang to run rampant? Chen Fan once again distracted the attention of the officials by using the golden gourd walking stick and Wang Liang, letting them concentrate on fighting Wang Liang and temporarily ignoring the little memory on the Dragon chair. To tell you the truth, I''m sorry for Wang Liang, but I can''t help it. He is the only person in the field who is sure that no matter how long it has been, he will never betray himself. So the most dangerous job can only be handed over to him! In the face of great difficulties, chen fan must abandon all personal feelings and let himself really become cold-blooded. Maybe this is what the emperor should do. Hongzhongchang''s mind is no longer against it. After all, the last example is in front of us. Who dares to lift the tiger''s beard at this time? After that, chen fan announced in public that during his absence, Jiang Zhixi would also listen to the government in addition to the five assistant ministers, but he would not make any comments on the decrees negotiated by the ministers. This is to protect Jiang Zhixi. Chen fan has given xiaoyixin the greatest rights. If he gives his women more rights, it will be detrimental to the future development. It''s very likely that it will lead to phagocytosis. Chen fan asked Jiang Zhixi to listen to the government, just to help xiaoyixin distinguish who can believe and who can''t, and help xiaoyixin become a qualified emperor faster. What''s more, if Jiang Zhixi wants to say something, he can also use the mouth of xiaoyixin. In this way, they can better ensure the safety of their mother and daughter. Although the ministers are reluctant to listen to the government from the curtain, the good thing is that they just listen and can''t speak, so they just hold their noses and bear it. When things get here, chen fan''s act of taking care of himself has been completed. He racked his brains to make the country more stable, or more stable for a longer time. To tell you the truth, chen fan never believed that after he left, big Chen could still be as stable as ever. Power is something that some people are willing to gamble with their lives and fight for it. What Chen fan has done now is to put a layer of shackles on all people, so that the price of rebellion becomes more and more large, leading to many people easily dare not go out of this step. However, no matter how strong the fortress is, there will be a day when it will be broken. No matter how strong the shackles are, there will be a day of decay. Chen fan just hopes that this day will come later, or that he can really have a chance to come out of the void crack. Even now, the latter is far more troublesome than the former. Now, chen fan still needs the last shackle, and today''s court meeting will be over. It was already noon, but Chen Fan didn''t mean to let everyone rest at all. He immediately summoned the two brothers and sisters, long er and Long Yan.As everyone knows, the commander of dragon blood guard is equivalent to the battalion commander of Chen Fan''s personal guard camp. But this Long Yan, many new officials, actually do not know. But it doesn''t matter. Speaking of the Department that Longyan is in charge of, I''m afraid no one knows. Long Yan is the commander of the royal guards! Chen fan has never mentioned or admitted to this intelligence department, but the whole of Chen, even the whole of Jiuzhou, is well-known. Now, seeing Chen Fan Summon this brother and sister, all the doubts they just put down rise again. What did Chen Fan ask them to do? Chapter 2411 "Since my accession to the throne, some things have not been clearly stated, but I think you are also clear about them." Chen Fan pointed to Long Yan and said, "this is the commander of the royal guards, which is what you call The son of heaven Chen fan a little pause, sad eyes scan the whole scene, will all people''s expressions in the eyes. I saw that many ministers who had just said just now bowed their heads. The truth of the existence of the royal guards has finally come to light today. Some people can''t help looking at Hong Yuan, who died miserably. The territory of Kyushu is so vast that there are a lot of talented people and capable people emerge in large numbers. Why, then, in an era when capable people emerge in large numbers, there are always people with sharp heads who want to enter the imperial court, or become a frontier official or take charge of power? The temptation of power, of course, is one factor, but on the other hand, it is clear to all people. As long as you have the power, you can make a profit! This is why the state does not give a lot of salaries, but there are still some people who continue to do so. It is also the reason why the school palace and Wu Yuan have to continue to expand since they were just opened. In this world, there are so many simple people like Li Sen who just want to prove their ability to share the worries for the country and the monarch? The answer is clearly no. Who has no small information and has a crooked mind? In the eyes of many ordinary people, the great man who lives high above the temple is a man of clean hands and does not eat fireworks. But in Chen Fan''s opinion. The so-called court hall is just a pool of muddy water. Everyone has his or her original sin. We just keep a delicate and fragile balance, and we are at peace with each other. The existence of the royal guards is a sword hanging over everyone''s head. This sword may fall at any time. Everything is between Chen Fan''s thoughts. Chen Fan''s hands, can grasp too much of his own share of the black material, even those who have followed him from the beginning, is not as clean as it appears. In the past, chen fan can ignore, as long as it is not too much, he opened one eye and closed one eye. But not now. He is about to leave. If he doesn''t give these people a final shock, what will Chen look like in the future? Chen fan can''t imagine. He did not want to let his position pay countless efforts, countless efforts of the country, in an instant become a mess. At least, we should leave a sunny sky for future generations. Therefore, chen fan left the last shackle to all present. It is the royal guards, open the government and build the government! "From now on, Long Yan selected a site in the capital to build the royal guards Yamen. From then on, she supervised all the officials and was only responsible to me and the prince!" A stone stirs a thousand waves! As everyone knows, the appearance of the royal guards indicates the future life. I''m afraid it will not be as moist as it is today. Of course, there are also some people who like to be crafty, even if the royal guards come to the surface. Do they really dare to capture the imperial court''s life officers casually? If so, who will govern the country? This idea, said to be in, has coincided with those ministers who did not care about Chen Yi''s governance of the world. They are not afraid of imperial power because they are fearless. But how could chen fan make the same mistake as Chen Yi. He has long thought of a good strategy, so frightening officials! "As for Dragon two..." Chen Fan said faintly: "from now on, he will be removed from the post of commander of the dragon blood guard, and lead the members of the dragon blood guard to form a royal dark guard." Chen Fan''s orders have already been given before the ministers understand what is the royal guards. Everyone was blinded. Looking back on Chen Fan''s words, I can''t help but feel uneasy. Because sometimes, only half of the words are more powerful than the whole. Chapter 2412 If the royal guards come to the surface, it is a piece of advice to everyone. Then the establishment of the secret guard is a warning. From then on, all the people in the court would wonder whether there was such a shadow behind them? What is ''s eye liner when it is plotting something, or selfish interests, or struggle for power? Chen Fan did not explain the scope of the responsibilities of the dark guard, but the dragon blood guard as the dark guard is obviously not afraid of many conflicts. So in the future, is it possible for them to become an assassin organization. Always hidden in the shadow, will not be difficult to mention on the surface of the matter, secretly solve? All the things turned into mysteries and shackles, one by one on the necks of the people, and their heads were reinforced. Chen fan, who has made all the preparations, wants to rely on one''s own strength for the sake of the whole Kyushu for as long as possible. Slowly up, chen fan, with his hands on his back, stood on the top of the Jiulong steps and looked down on the cheeks below. Recall once, as if Nanke a dream. Chen Fan seems to have seen the gold and iron horse with the Shenji, Ling Feiyang and others. It seems to be seen from Dr. Meng''s eyes that when he was just in power, he was fighting openly and secretly with the old minister group. The fall of Xinwang and the success of Jianxun. The establishment of the school palace was the first imperial examination. Chen fan, along the way, is almost facing the shock and unimaginable of countless people. In this way, he personally created one miracle after another. Now, it seems that he is going to say goodbye to everything he created. Don''t you give up? Don''t give up! Sorry? Sorry! But Chen fan, no regrets! From the beginning, he would have expected this day, and Chen Fan''s character has never been submissive and indecisive. Now that something happens, fix it. Chen fan has been in power for many years, but he still has not lost the courage to win. He is still chen fan, who was fearless of heaven and earth, who did not believe in God, nor believed in life! This trip to Zhongzhou may be the biggest ordeal in Chen Fan''s life. He It''s very likely that you''ll never come back. But what about that. At least at the end of his life, chen fan still died on the way forward. This world is worth fighting for! "Gentlemen Chen Fan''s voice was unprecedented low, but he still maintained confidence and perseverance: "tomorrow this time, maybe I will leave." "I don''t know if we can meet again. "Forgive me What Linzhou owes to you, as well as all the people in Linzhou, I did before! " with the help of Weng Yan, chen fan stepped down the Jiulong stage step by step, came to the civil and military officials, and came to his former comrades in arms and friends. He hugged Shu Shenji in person, stretched out his hand and hammered his chest, straightened Wang Liang''s collar, and finally gave Fang Muzhi and doctor Meng a long body salute. "I have said that one day, I will let the banner of Dachen fly in every corner of the mainland of Kyushu." "I have said that one day, I will let all I can see in my eyes are all my territory, and all I have done is my great Chen people!" "I have done it. I have conquered Daliang, Dazhou, Dajin and even meteorite sea." "Our sea animal camp, now can enjoy sailing in the meteorite sea which many people fear as tiger, without fear of difficulties and dangers since ancient times." "Our lethal crossbows can easily blow open impregnable fortresses, and let our soldiers crush the enemy mercilessly." "I have improved the tax system, so that people can have extra spiritual stones for practice, so that businessmen can be more responsible and contribute more spiritual stones to the Treasury." "I chen fan, all the way up to now, can be said to have fulfilled all the commitments at the beginning, and now, I may be dying." "You can keep the promise you made in front of me." "Protect my children, my family, my Kyushu Is it safe? " Chapter 2413 "Your Majesty Your majesty The whole Chaolu hall, all people can not help but kneel down, tears. Perhaps they have their own careful thinking, but it is undeniable that their loyalty to Chen fan has never wavered. Chen Fan unified Kyushu and became an eternal emperor. He was worshipped like that God. Now, even the hard hearted people will be moved by this kind of utterance. Chen fan has a unique personality charm, he can''t help but convince himself. Now, see all people are emotional situation, even has always been firm Chen fan, also can''t help wet eyes. Some people may say that he is playing a play. All these are the ways to resist the emperor who pays equal attention to both kindness and authority. But only chen fan knows clearly in his heart that this is the true feelings of him. He''s following All the way to accompany their own people farewell. "Thank you. It''s my honor to have you with me in this life." Chen Fan saluted all the civil and military officials with a long body, which is also his true feelings. In this way, with Weng Yan''s help, chen fan left the Chaolu hall and went back to the harem, where all kinds of delicacies from the whole Kyushu tribute were prepared. Since chen fan came to power, he has ordered that extravagance and waste be prohibited in the palace. As for appetite, if you can bear it, if you can''t, you can''t. Chen fan, who has been emperor for more than ten years, as well as his wife and children, all spent their lives eating porridge and vegetables. This is Chen Fan''s insistence! Now, it seems that years of persistence have finally been broken. Maybe I''ve never seen anything precious in my life. Liu Qing and all the women immediately came up. It could be seen that everyone''s eyes were red. It seemed that they had just cried. After knowing that Chen Fan arrived, in order not to let him worry, this just forced to hold back tears. Chen Fan looked heartbroken, but did not know how to comfort them. He could only sit at the table and take a bite of every dish. He praised the delicacy of the dishes without stinging praise. Because chen fan knows that these dishes are cooked by his wife and his mother. Xiaoyixin seems to have no idea what is going to happen, safely eating hands in Chen fanhuai. Occasionally, chen fan would dip a few drops of spirit wine with his chopsticks and drop it into xiaoyixin''s mouth, which attracted the little doll to smash his mouth, and his face turned red. Chen Fan''s action suddenly stopped. He looked up at all the people and opened his mouth and said, "has it been a long time for our family to have dinner alone?" "Three years, six months and eight days." Russell spoke faintly, took a look at chen fan, then lowered his head and did not speak. The atmosphere seems to be a little dignified, the original efforts to maintain the laughter, in an instant disappeared. It seems that there is only a faint breath, which indicates that the scene in front of you is not at rest. Xiaoyixin seems to feel something, there is no sound at all, a pair of big eyes just stare at chen fan. "Faner, you Can we not go? " Liu Qing finally broke the silence, her tone, even with a touch of pleading. Chen Fan''s nose is a little sour. He doesn''t dare to look at his mother at all. Even in his tone, he tries to keep calm. "I have to go, and my mother should not worry about it. With her son''s ability, she may not be able to come back." This sentence, let Liu Qing finally can not help tears. as like as two peas of tears, she just stared at Chen Fan and said, "you know, your father spoke the same words to her mother." "What evils have we done in the Chen family? Why should both father and son give up their lives for the survival of the so-called Kyushu?" "Fan''er, in young people''s eyes, how important is you in the whole life of Kyushu?" Chen Fan took his mother''s hand and did not speak. But his heart is still firm. Because he needs to know the truth and what kind of secret is hidden behind his life experience. When he heard the way, he died in the evening. If Chen Fan really wants to pay everything for this truth. He, no regrets! Chapter 2414 After dinner, chen fan shut himself in the secret room of Yongning palace. The candlelight flickers unceasingly, will the entire chamber of secrets, reflect the meaning bright as day. In the middle, there is a crystal coffin with a faint chill, which is the location of the sword core. Chen fan is ready to spend the last night with Jianxin. Up to now, chen fan has almost fulfilled all the expectations in his heart, except that he failed to revive the sword heart. This time, he was not ready to go with the heart of the sword, because he did not know whether he could come back. So this night is goodbye! Lying on the crystal coffin, looking at the faint face, looking at the peaceful heart of the sword, chen fan did not say a word, just looked at it. The past like smoke, bit by bit into the bottom of my heart. Eye wave like water, reflecting the appearance of love. "Xin''er, I have a daughter. It''s her name Chen Fan''s face showed a touch of pride, but then it also darkened. "It''s a pity that I can''t grow up with her. I can''t see her babbling and stumbling, and I can''t hear her first cry, Dad." At the corner of his mouth, chen fan murmured with emotion: "in the past life and this life, when did I think that I could be a father one day." "Perhaps this is the greatest gift from heaven to me." At the thought of xiaoyixin''s chubby face and the way she always likes to smile in her arms, chen fan''s mouth can''t help but smile. He felt that he should do something for xiaoyixin. Even if his father can''t accompany xiaoyixin since childhood, he should at least let xiaoyixin know that he loves her. Take out a bag of spirit stone from the storage bag. Chen Fan carves it carefully with aura. In his mind, he constantly imitates the appearance of the little memory, year by year, from her first tooth, she began to learn to walk. He began to practice and grew up. Every year, chen fan prepares a small spirit stone statue for xiaoyixin. Every year, xiaoyixin looks like Chen Fan''s heart. In retrospect, when Chen Fan was still in canglan Island, it was because he gave Xiao Qi a statue of medium grade spirit stone, and they were destined for this life. Now the situation has changed, chen fan did not expect, everything seems to be a reincarnation in general. He has begun to carve statues for his daughter between Xiao Qi and Xiao Qi. It''s just a technique that has not been practiced for many years. It seems to be a bit clumsy. Several of them were broken for a moment, but they didn''t reach Chen Fan''s expectation. But he didn''t give up everything at all, so he locked himself in the secret room and carved with his heart bit by bit. The candle, still swaying, occasionally broke out a weak sound. Chen Fan''s face flickered and his shadow swayed from side to side. In the crystal coffin, the heart of the sword lies quietly without disturbing chen fan. Everything, is so quiet and peaceful, seems to be able to forget the passage of time. Chen Fan''s attention, unprecedented concentration, it seems that the sculpture in front of him has surpassed anything in the world. More important than practice. Chen Fan did not notice that, at this moment, his elixir field was constantly boiling. It''s like boiling water in a pot, which means it''s bursting out again. All this has been ignored by him. Things in the world seem to be so funny. Chen fan has tried many times to break through to the holy land of half step, but has not succeeded. He had expected that it would take at least another ten years or so. But I didn''t expect that an attentive sculpture would bring this time infinitely closer. When Chen Fan finished carving eighteen palm sized spirit stone statues. Small memories of a year to 18 years old appearance, all deeply imprinted in the mind after. The sky is bright. Chen Fan''s cultivation, like a natural result, successfully broke through the holy land. Chapter 2415 Chen Fan''s breakthrough did not bring him half joy. When he comes to the crystal coffin in the heart of the sword, he turns his thoughts into a deep kiss, and Chen fan turns to leave. Outside the Yongning palace, chen fan''s family has gathered, and Liu Qing has gathered with Fang Bingxin, Russell, zhugeyun, Mu Wanrong, Ali and others. Jiang Zhixi is holding a small memory heart, affectionate looking at chen fan. A smile, the heart of the number of melancholy hidden. Chen Fan took out his carved stone statue and placed it in front of Jiang Zhixi. "This is a gift I gave to xiaoyixin. I''ll give her one every year for her birthday. I''ll tell her that I I didn''t forget her. " When saying these words, xiaoyixin suddenly wails and looks at Chen Fan eagerly. It seems that she finally feels something unusual. Xiaoyixin''s cry also attracted the women''s sobbing, one by one leaning head, do not want to let Chen Fan see his weakness. Even at this time, chen fan is still comforting the women. "In fact, there is no need to be so sad. There are not many people in this world who can hurt me or kill me. Maybe I will come back soon." With a free and easy smile, chen fan walked out of the palace. The families were close behind. Weng Yan met him at this time. He was very old. He was trembling. It seemed that he might fall down at any time. "Your Majesty, it''s cold. Put on a cloak." Chen Fanxiu had long been fearless of the cold and heat, but he did not stop Weng Yan. There was still another party who seemed to be the last to put on a cloak for himself. "Uncle Weng, thank you so much all the way." Chen Fan took Weng Yan''s hand and said sincerely. Weng Yan left two lines of tears in his turbid eyes, but he couldn''t say a word. In this way, with countless ardent expectations, chen fan continued to move forward. The eunuchs and eunuchs of the real palace all appeared at this moment, kneeling on the ground far away to see Chen Fan off. None of them spoke, but the respect in their eyes was self-evident. Chen fan is the one who saved the whole Kyushu continent. He is the most outstanding emperor in the history of Kyushu! Chen Fan''s supply is no longer enough to describe in words, although his appearance has brought many wars to Kyushu. But no one can deny that after the war, chen fan also brought unprecedented prosperity to Kyushu. Today, maybe it''s the full stop of everything, or a comma. Chen fan is not afraid of other people''s eyes, judging the merits and demerits of his life. As long as he is sure that what he wants to accomplish in his heart has been completed, this is the most important thing! On both sides of the road, fully armed dragon blood guards stand upright under the leadership of dragon II. Whenever chen fan moves forward a few steps, the dragon blood guards on both sides will kneel down on one knee and make no secret of their worship of Chen fan. Today, it is their last duty in the palace. Tomorrow, this guard, which has created countless miracles, will completely incarnate in the shadow and hide in the dark from now on, waiting for the opportunity to move. Chen Fan''s departure seems to indicate that a generation of Xiaoxiong has entered the long river of history. However, the concealment of dragon blood guard represents Chen Fan''s most ardent expectation for Kyushu. All the way out of the Sima gate, and finally stop in front of the palace gate. Seeing the scene today, Rao Shi Chen fan has a firm mind and is inevitably a little red eyed. All civil and military officials, now all in court clothes, kneel respectfully on the ground, looking at Chen Fan''s eyes, there is unable to hide the sadness and sadness. Today, no one cares about the future and his own interests. They are just grieving for the loss of a legendary emperor in Kyushu. Today, all the ministers came to see him off spontaneously. It is also spontaneous to give chen fan, a living legend, the most grand and luxurious exit ceremony in the world. "We are here to send you off. May your majesty live for thousands of years, and pray for the great Chen to live for thousands of years." Under the guidance of Suan Shenji himself, at this moment, the courtiers'' voice was deafening and seemed to overturn the sky. The voice attracted more people to come. All of a sudden, a dense crowd had gathered outside Sima gate, and some people were still coming to this place. With their wives, children and children, and the most valuable things of the whole family, they want to give them to Chen Fan and see them off. They prostrate on the ground one by one, imitate the appearance of a group of ministers, look up to the sky and shout. "Farewell to your majesty, may your majesty live for thousands of years, and pray for the great Chen to live for thousands of years!" Chapter 2416 The sound wave like a mountain and a tsunami finally turned into a torrent, which seemed to have a groundbreaking momentum and swept away all the haze in the sky. The soft sunlight, this moment seems to give chen fan all over the body, ferry a layer of holy light. Chen fan, also truly in all people''s hearts, completed the transformation from man to God. At this moment, chen fan''s solemn face and straight body are forever branded in everyone''s mind. Forever, never forget. A common people across the distance, called to Chen Fan: "Your Majesty, please look at me, your majesty." Chen Fan looked sideways. A middle-aged man with a broken leg was looking at himself with tears in his eyes. This man Chen Fan recognized that he led the army for the second time in the battle of Yue Ma Jian. Chen Yi was once angry and forced to enlist to resist the enemy. Chen Fan led the army to kill a million rebellious people, but let go those soldiers who were forced to come. The man with a broken leg is one of them. Chen Fan remembers that he had also asked Russell to help with the treatment. The crowd gradually separated a road, the man with broken legs came to Chen Fan with crutches. "Bang!" He dropped his crutch without saying a word, and then he flopped and knelt in front of Chen fan. It''s said to be kneeling, but actually the whole person fell down. Because he has only one leg, he can only show respect to Chen Fan in this way. Chen Fan wanted to help it up, but the other side said nothing. Trembling, he took out a bag of spirit stones from his arms and said, "Your Majesty, this is all the villain''s property. In those years, his Majesty gave me a life. Today, please accept this gift." A bag of spirit stones is nothing to Chen fanla, but to the one legged man in front of him, it may be the savings of his life. Chen Fan did not accept or refuse, he just said it seriously. Thank you. Chen fan is very grateful to the one legged man, because it let him know that his imperial career in recent years has not been done in vain. Maybe chen fan also makes mistakes, sometimes he is cold-blooded and frightening. See life as nothing. But ask yourself, from the beginning, chen fan''s starting point is good. He is for big Chen, for Kyushu, for the world! For this reason, chen fan is willing to bear all the blame, even do not understand, for this, he is willing to bear countless puzzles and criticisms in silence. Chen fan just wants to end this endless dispute in his own hands. Now, he made it. It not only succeeded, but also helped some people indirectly. Chen Fan thinks that his whole life is worth it! More and more people want to get close to Chen Fan and take out the most valuable gift in their home to see Chen Fan off. A half year old child went through the crowd and got out of many people''s crotch directly. His face and hands were dirty. He looked like a little mud monkey. "Your Majesty, this is for you. You should keep it well." Chen Fan looked down and saw that the little clay monkey was holding a lingzhi chicken in his hand. This is a kind of cheap food, which can restore a little spiritual power after eating. Generally speaking, many ordinary people can afford it, let alone the emperor. But at this moment, the little mud monkey''s eyes are extremely pure, with big black and white eyes blinking. It seems that he is looking forward to Chen Fan''s gift. With a smile, chen fan squatted down, touched the head of the little mud monkey and said, "OK, I''ll take the gift, but you should wash your body well when you go home, you know." "Well, I see! " the happy respondents of the little mud monkey have a simple and brilliant smile on their faces. Chen Fan looked at the innocent smile and finally asked, "what''s your name?" "Bless the country." I think I''m a little nervous, but I''m a little nervous "Yes, I like your name very much. I hope you can protect our country seriously when you grow up in the future. Do you know that?" Li Youguo, a little mud monkey, nodded solemnly. At this time, chen fan did not know what kind of impact his unintentional move would have on a child in the future. He held up the Lingzhi chicken in his hand and said to the enthusiastic people, "I thank you very much "Thank you for not forgetting me, and for seeing everyone come to see me off!" "Thank you, thank you!" In front of all the people, chen fan carefully put the Lingzhi chicken into his storage bag. Then he turned down gifts from everyone else. "Your lives are still going on, and my departure should not cause you any trouble. If I say at the last moment, what is the only thing I want to say to you.""I think it is..." The eyebrows of two curly knots gradually spread. Chen Fan looked at all the people and continued: "I''m very happy to have you all the way." In a word, the audience was boiling. Countless people were excited with tears in their eyes and wanted to say something to Chen fan, but they couldn''t hear clearly because of the number of people. So in the end, tens of millions of words finally converge into two words. "Chen fan, chen fan!" "Chen fan, chen fan!" Simply call out Chen Fan''s name, but it contains great emotional sustenance. Perhaps, this is the simplest feeling in the world. It''s simple, but it''s shining brilliantly. Chapter 2417 Chen Jing, on the Qinglong Street, countless people gathered, and the whole capital came. If you can''t stand on the road, the shops along the street will take down the door panels for people to stay. If you can''t stand in the shop, someone will stand on the roof and look at it from a distance. Just to see Chen Fan yuan go. Only to see their emperor, with the responsibility to save the lives of the people left. Chen Fan''s mother, Liu Qing, has asked Chen Fan many times since he knew that he was going to be the emperor of this generation and sacrificed his body to the void. Is it worth it? Chen fan also asked himself, he worked hard, spent countless efforts, and finally got what he is now. He became an eternal emperor, a public Lord of Kyushu, and an existence that the world admired infinitely. But is it worth it? Now, chen fan can be very proud to shout. Worth it! Once chen fan, never thought that he could pay anything for anyone, once he, absolutely did not understand what he did today. Why, do it! Perhaps, in Chen Fan''s heart, in addition to want to dig the truth, want to see the world inside the void crack. I also have some ideas. I want to do something for the whole Kyushu. His arrival, like a grain of dust, did not cause any waves. His presence makes the whole world feel his breath. Now, this is his departure. Chen fan can also be proud to say that this road, enough! Behind him is a kind of family, and in the rear are former friends, comrades in arms, and now courtiers. On both sides were the people who saw them off spontaneously. Such a vast group of people kept going in the direction of the city gate. Along the way, chen fan didn''t say a word, he just felt the eager eyes of countless people around him, as well as the melancholy mood. Outside the city, Aoxing with eight thousand dragon people waiting. They also want to see Chen Fan off. Deep in the clouds, the living dragon chants from far to near, which is chirp, and finally comes in time. At the last moment, JOJO shrinks her figure and falls in front of Chen fan. A pair of still clear eyes, staring at chen fan. "Take me, take me with you!" "Just like all the life and death we experienced together. It''s like the enemies we''ve conquered. " "Please Take me with you JOJO left tears. He didn''t know what to say, but he didn''t want chen fan to leave him alone. Looking back on this road, in fact, the one who gets along with Chen fan most is JOJO. They have experienced countless times of life and death, but also experienced countless times of laughter. They are already the most intimate friends in this world. But because of this, chen fan can''t take the chirp. "You have a more important mission. You have to protect what I left behind." Chen fan came forward and put his arm around the neck of JOJO and said, "xiaoyixin needs your protection. My family needs your protection. Big Chen needs you too!" "So I can''t take you This is Chen Fan''s last insistence. This time, the mountains and rivers are long, the difficulties and dangers are full of thorns. To tell the truth, chen fan, who has always been very confident, does not know whether he can come back alive. This can be seen from his orphan affairs. Chen Fan''s act of supporting orphans is completely in accordance with the premise that he has died. In this case, how can he take JOJO? Do not mention the feelings between the two, only big Chen, also need to chirp! Now without chen fan, it''s hard to say whether Aoxing will still abide by the agreement of that year. Chen fan needs to use chirp to contain the dragon people in the East China Sea. Then, the East China sea dragon race was used to control the dragon race in the world sea area. Because the dragon clan is the biggest weakness of the sea animal camp. In addition to the sea animal camp, in addition to Chen Fan''s invincible fleet, only the dragon clan can freely cruise in the meteorite sea. Chen fan can''t bear to create his own fleet may suffer heavy damage in the future. So he''s going to leave JOJO. Even at the last moment, chen fan is still thinking about big Chen, which may be a problem he can''t get rid of in his whole life. Far away to Aoxing point to take your head, two people did not talk, chen fan finally looked at the family and friends behind him. This one, ten thousand years! Chen Li, the 11th year of the first Yuan Dynasty, on October 14th, the first emperor left Beijing to step on clouds. Kyushu was sad, and people were crying for blood! Chapter 2418 Once again set foot on the land of Zhongzhou, chen fan has adjusted the state to the best. Not long after his arrival, the pope had already sent someone to meet him. "Emperor Chen, please come with me. The Pope is already waiting." A disciple of Tiandi cult respectfully introduced chen fan. It can be seen that his eyes seemed to have a touch of curiosity and secretly looked at Chen Fan from time to time. The matter of Chen Di''s blood sacrifice to the void is now known to all of Jiuzhou. Chen fan can clearly notice that there are many obvious outsiders on the street. These people have different expressions and expressions, but no matter who they are, when they see Chen fan, their faces are full of respect. All the way, chen fan came to Tiandi cult again. It''s still in the quiet room where I played chess with the Pope last time, but now it''s not just the Pope alone. There were five people present, including Sheng Yiming. Obviously, this is the whole Tiandi religion, the most powerful Pope, and the four great elders. "Thank you for your generosity. On behalf of all the people in Jiuzhou, I remember the great kindness of emperor Chen." After seeing chen fan, the Pope was the first to stand up and salute chen fan. Other people are the same, but a smile on their faces is worth playing for. In particular, Sheng Yiming, with four points of schadenfreude on his face, three points of leaping over the test, and three points of falling into the well! "Your holiness, you can''t say it too early. Who can know if our emperor will repent at the last moment. After all, Kyushu people''s lives, how can he be important?" Sheng Yiming is obviously teasing Chen Fan for his revenge. However, chen fan was not polite and sneered at him and said, "elder Sheng, don''t deceive yourself. If you play such a big game of chess for Chen personally, is it not too disappointing if Chen doesn''t enter the game?" Then he sat down directly on the futon specially prepared for him among the crowd, glanced at them with a smile and continued: "surely all the people present are my own. Then can the Pope solve Chen''s puzzles, and what is the solution to this void crack?" Chen fan is trying to find out how much the Pope knows about the void crack. But after one of his losses, the Pope did not look down on Chen fan. "What does Chen Di mean? For that void crack, where can we know more than you?" he said "Now it''s just for the sake of the world and the mainland of Kyushu." The voice dropped, chen fan disdained to smile, and immediately responded: "in this case, Chen will replace the Kyushu creatures, thank the Pope for his great kindness and righteousness!" As soon as this speech came out, Sheng Yiming''s face immediately became angry: "Chen fan, don''t be rude!" "How can the Pope exist? Can you treat him with a strange personality?" "You big Dan Chen fan was not afraid: "I am the first emperor of Kyushu, the common Lord of the world, an ancient emperor. If you don''t kneel when you meet, I will not say you, and dare to bark. Be careful that I will break your dog''s leg!" The whole person''s eyes swept, his eyes showed an unprecedented domineering color. Chen Fan sneered and looked at the people: "remember, no matter from what aspect, it''s me who saves Kyushu, and has nothing to do with you!" "Of course, if the weak are controlled by others behind everything, then the relationship will be great!" "Ha ha Chen Di is joking The Pope directly exposed the matter: "we are all the same, just for the sake of the future of Kyushu. Now there is still one day to go before the day of blood sacrifice. Please go back and have a rest. Someone will pick you up tomorrow. " When Chen Fan heard the speech, he was too lazy to argue with these people. He got up and left. But who knows that he did not take a few steps, but the Pope stopped him once. "Emperor Chen, are you sure about this blood sacrifice?" Chen Fan slowly looked back at the Pope''s eyes and said, "it''s safe." "Hum! It''s beyond our means Sheng Yiming replied in secret, but the Pope''s fierce eyes made him dare not speak any more. I saw the Pope slowly get up, unexpectedly again to Chen Fan a salute. When I looked up again, I saw a strange smile on my face. "So I wish you success in advance, Mr. Jiezi? " Chapter 2419 "Jiezi?" Chen Fan looked at the strange smile on the Pope''s face and murmured in his heart. Obviously, such people as the Pope will not make any ambiguous remarks. The so-called "Jiezi" must contain mystery. But now that he has said it, it is obvious that he is going to beat chen fan, caught off guard and let Chen Fan take the initiative to ask. In this way, he was unconsciously led by the Pope and fell into the rhythm of each other. Since Chen Fan''s debut, when did he willingly admit defeat. Therefore, even if he had infinite doubts about Jiezi, chen fan was still indifferent, as if he had not heard the Pope''s words at all, so he turned around and left. Tomorrow is the time for him to step into the void crack. Chen fan will live in the holy see for the time being tonight. Chen fan was led away by a group of believers who had no idea. At the moment, no one noticed the undisguised anger on the Pope''s face! "Bang!" Chen fan just walked not far away, the Pope clapped his hand on the giant wooden column beside him, and the witness walked away! Obviously, he didn''t expect that Chen Fan was so unreasonable. But for normal people, we must ask what the word Jiezi means at this time. Chen fan, on the contrary, made the Pope feel that he had hit the cotton with a fist. He couldn''t use it effectively. Don''t mention that he was entangled. "I don''t believe it. You chen fan can still be so calm. Since you don''t want to know anything, you can wait for the first to fall down after you enter there." With the Pope''s departure, the four elders of Tiandi sect also followed. Soon after the crowd left, the sound of hearing and hearing came from the quiet room. I saw that before the Pope''s palm on the giant wooden column, suddenly appeared bursts of cracks. The crack spread all the way, actually like a spider''s web in general, exploded in the whole roof! There was no deafening explosion, nor earth shaking roar. The quiet room, which could hold dozens of people at the same time, turned into powder in this crack. A house just disappeared, as if it had never appeared in this world. Even if Chen fan saw it, he would secretly smack his tongue. He can easily destroy a house by waving his hand. But such understatement, and even no voice to startle others, such ability, chen fan simply unheard of! Although he had known for a long time that the Pope was extraordinary, it was hard to believe that he was extraordinary to such an extent! On the other side of the Vatican, the Pope and the four elders had just arrived. The former quiet room was destroyed, but the conversation between no one was over. Sheng Yiming is the first to take the lead. At this moment, his face is no longer domineering in the face of Chen fan. On the contrary, he is somewhat timid and afraid. "Monsieur Pope, we have already made two rebellious people in our field, including Chen fan. If this incident is spread to the top, will it be blamed?" It was the Pope who frowned, and his expression seemed to have some hesitation. However, in order to placate the people, he still pretended to be calm and said: "it doesn''t matter, there are so many people, the leaders don''t have to pay attention to only one chen fan, we just need to complete our tasks step by step!" "But Chen Fan''s status is extraordinary, so it''s hard to guarantee that he won''t..." Another elder interposed, but before he finished, he was stopped by the Pope! "I''ve said it''s OK. Chen fan can''t live for long. Our task in the past 100 years has ended. We''ll wait for the next competition from the leader." "If you dare to make noise in front of me again, you will not be able to participate in this contest!" As soon as this was said, everyone, including Sheng Yiming, looked frightened. With a thump, he knelt down in front of the Pope. "Don''t be angry, my Lord. I''ve been waiting too much. Please read it to me for the first time. Please forgive me for a while." The four elders of Tiandi cult are people standing in the clouds all over the land of Kyushu. But at the moment, because of the Pope''s words, they kneel on the ground shivering like walking on thin ice. It''s hard to imagine what they mean. But one thing is certain. The world is far from as simple as it seems. The so-called Tiandi cult may not be the final battle of Chen Fan''s journey. In the depth of the endless fog, there may be an unknown, waiting for future generations to explore. If Chen fan knows all this, he will hope that the person who can finally explore the unknown is himself. But all this must be based on the fact that he can live in the void fissure. This It''s hard! Chapter 2420 Chen fan had a good night''s rest. Almost nothing to think about, put any conspiracy, all worldly affairs behind, just in the conscientious rest, conscientiously restore their own state, to the peak! Even Chen Fan himself is a bit of an accident, he seems to have many years of no rest so good. It turns out that people can be so happy if they don''t think about so many worrying and sad things. Chen fan has completely stopped thinking about such a thing as he is about to step into the void crack. First of all, he had no idea what kind of world it was. Whether they will be obliterated as soon as they enter, or there is room for a little struggle. It''s not good to think too much about the unknown. It''s better to let everything stay at the last moment, no matter what, chen fan only needs to make a move, then there is no regret. After a simple wash, chen fan again came to the void crack under the guidance of Chen fan. At this time, the Pope and the four elders had already been waiting again. Today''s incident is strictly confidential. Although the whole Kyushu mainland knows that Chen fan will step into the crevice for blood sacrifice, it does not know the specific time. And after the prior clearance of the Tiandi cult, the frightful desolation on the Shenzong square today. There are only six people, including Chen fan. Two feet on the long lost Shenzong square, chen fan seems to notice a corner, there are brown mottled agglomerate. It was there that he cut off Sima Zheng''s head! Brown mottled, perhaps is the emperor''s blood. Some things are ridiculous. Chen Fan''s road of Kyushu communism started here. At this moment, does it mean that the end also starts from here? Shaking his head and abandoning all the unrealistic ideas in his mind, chen fan ang strides forward to the Pope and others. "Did emperor Chen have a good rest last night?" The Pope asked. Chen Fan nodded his head seriously and said with a smile: "it''s better than ever. The emperor of heaven religion is really a good place to rest." "If the Pope trusts Chen, I''ll give you an idea. In the future, maybe you can open a Tiandijiao Inn and earn some extra money, right?" The wrinkled face trembled. Obviously, chen fan''s teasing made the Pope angry. But then the anger was suppressed, and the Pope calmly replied, "I remember the suggestion of emperor Chen. Maybe in the near future, Tiandi Inn will really appear." "It''s just a pity..." The Pope shook his head melancholy: "please don''t go to Chen Di himself to write the inscription." This time, the two people can be described as tit for tat, not to let. At the first meeting, it was filled with a sense of needle to wheat awn. In fact, this kind of thing is very easy to understand. Originally, everyone has already determined that the one standing opposite is his own. How can you treat the enemy well? An elder who looked a little younger stepped forward at the right time and did not let chen fan and the Pope continue to tease each other. Instead, he introduced chen fan to what he was going to do for a while. In fact, it is very simple. In a short time, the Pope will unite with the four elders to set up a battle together and transmit chen fan into the void crack. Next, the mission of Tiandijiao is over. "So what will Chen do after he enters the crack?" Chen Fan added with a smile, "don''t say anything about blood sacrifice in front of me. We are all smart people. It''s not funny." Just want to do big Sheng Yiming, the whole person meal, a sentence all the number choked to the stomach. But listen to the Pope bland mouth way: "after the matter, do not need me to tell, Chen emperor will know when it comes." "Now, let''s invite emperor Chen into the battle?" As the voice fell, the four elders of Tiandi cult divided into four directions, pinched the Jue and chanted the mantra, and suddenly the strong wind rose. Chen fan and the Pope stood in the center, neither of them moved. "Hoo Hoo..." On the whole Shenzong square, the strong wind became stronger and stronger, and even chen fan could not open his eyes in the end. At the same time, all around the four elders, spiritual power waves of various colors emerged at the same time, such as water waves, constantly spreading towards the surrounding areas. In the end, the fluctuation of spiritual power converged in front of the Pope. As soon as the opponent''s big hand was photographed, all the spiritual power fluctuations were integrated into the palm of his hand and turned into a colorful competition. "Emperor Chen, or call you Jiezi, I wish you a victory this time!" The last sentence, the Pope directly put the colorful competition in his hands into Chen Fan''s whole body. All of a sudden, chen fan felt that he was wrapped up in a hazy atmosphere, and his body seemed to be getting lighter and lighter. With the strong wind, he even floated up. Without hesitation, he took the sword of birth and death from the storage bag, and summoned the magic spear which had not been used for a long time in case of any accident.Just hold it in your arms in case of any emergency. But the next moment, chen fan suddenly felt a black in front of him and lost consciousness! Chapter 2421 "Roar!" A huge roar woke chen fan. He didn''t even have time to observe the situation around him. In this moment, he made the most correct decision. Chen fan saw a boulder not far from him. He jumped up in mid air and hid behind the boulder. At the moment, he is holding a sword in his left hand and a gun in his right hand. He can respond to any unexpected situation at the first time. At the same time, chen fan''s feet can clearly feel the shock. The shock made his ankle numb. After a few breaths, the sound of the vibration was getting farther and farther away, and the deafening roar of the beast was also far away. "Hoo..." With a long breath, chen fan felt the danger and finally left temporarily. Before, because everything was too sudden, Chen Fangen could not have looked at what kind of creature roared. I just feel a fear from the bottom of my heart that haunts me for a long time. This fear can not be controlled, as if from the nature of life suppression. Suppression from the root. Finally, he had time to take a look at the world he was in. At first glance, chen fan was shocked. Today''s world, the main color is almost green. In the eye of lush, there are big trees that block the sun, there are green vines, high grass can cover Chen Fan''s whole person. Even where he hid and on the boulders were covered with moss. He was sure that no place on the mainland of Kyushu was so full of vitality. Or in other words, there is such a huge danger hidden behind the exuberant vitality. According to the need to hide his body, chen fan began to look at the world in addition to the spread of green in front of him. Behind him is the hollow crack. Through the continuous flow of ripples in the cracks, chen fan can even see people coming to worship on the opposite Shenzong square. You can even hear their whispers. After a while, feeling that he was not in danger for the time being, chen fan took a breath, stood up from behind the boulder and walked into the void crack. Slowly a deep hand touched the crack. Not yet waiting for contact, chen fan felt a burst of heart piercing pain. "Stab!" His palm even sent out bursts of burnt smoke, immediately put back his hand, looked down. There are blisters all over the palm of the hand, which has been swollen in a big circle. I looked at the void crack in front of me, listening to the whisper from time to time. Chen Fan knew that it was impossible for him to return to Kyushu from here. Before touching the ripple of the crack, he felt such a strong burning force. Chen fan had no doubt that if his hands touched the seemingly harmless ripples, his whole arm would be burnt to coke in a moment. The arm is like this. What if it''s a person? It''s a bit scary to imagine. We should know that Chen Fan''s cultivation has reached the half step holy land. In Kyushu, this is the realm of legend. Even so, we can''t get close to the void crack. How strange is this place? Moreover, at the beginning of the three emperors summit, Chen Fanming remembers that he once felt the void crack with both hands, and there was no problem at that time. The sudden change now only shows that there are strong prohibitions here. Chen fan can only act according to the established rules. Otherwise, he will die! All of a sudden, chen fan felt the gaze of his eyes and couldn''t help looking up. He was shocked again. There was a huge eye above the sky. Chen Fan couldn''t calculate the magnitude of the sun, which was countless times larger than the original sun. It can even be said that the eyes of the world today act as the sun. Bring light to the whole world. Looking carefully, chen fan can clearly see the eyelashes above the eyes, as well as the red blood on the eyeballs. Everything is so vivid and vivid. It''s even blinking. What''s more, when Chen Fan looks at that huge eye, his eyes are also looking at him! It seems that in the dark, two people look at each other across the world. Chapter 2422 "Faner Faner When Chen Fan looked at the eyes above the sky, the familiar voice came from his mind again. Later, Liu Qing, chen fan''s mother, confirmed that the voice was indeed from Chen Xuanli. But I don''t know whether Chen Xuanli''s voice has been used, or whether he is still alive, or what kind of secret is hidden in it. Taking back his eyes from the depths of the sky, chen fan felt the direction of the call, pursed his lips, and decided to pursue it. No matter what the call means, chen fan plans to go and have a look. After all, the emperor of heaven sent him here, and did not explain what Chen Fan wanted to do. In this case, chen fan can certainly be at ease to explore here. Vaguely, chen fan felt that maybe he was getting closer and closer to the ultimate fog. Careful pursuit of the call forward, the whole human nerve highly tense, always pay attention to everything around. The feeling of being watched from time to time, chen fan can clearly feel the eyes in the deep sky staring at the whole world, occasionally staying on his body for a while, and then turning to other places. But before long, it will come back. To tell you the truth, this feeling is very uncomfortable, as if your actions are exposed under the eyelids of others. But Chen fan knows that he must learn to accept all this as soon as possible. Once there is a situation or danger, it will be too late. He has been able to adjust himself. Just like now, under the condition of constantly hinting at himself in his heart, chen fan soon accepted that he had one eye gazing at himself silently. After all, he has no resistance to this. Acceptance is the only choice. With Chen Fan''s more in-depth and meticulous observation of the world, he put more eyes and attention on the surrounding scene. And he did find something interesting. As if today, chen fan''s eyes that is a huge relics. If you look at the past, all of them are ruins, but you can see the brilliance once. The huge pillars had now collapsed, and the mottled walls were covered with vines. Vaguely can see once cornice Dougong, Diao Liang Huadong. Everything seems to explain a problem. This side of the world, once had the human race to live! Here It''s a world heritage! And it''s not just a few people who once lived here. Looking at the scene in front of us, it is clear that some people have created civilization and life circle here! Otherwise, it is impossible to have such a huge architectural heritage. So here''s the question. Where did the Terrans of this world go in the end? Are they all dead? It is illogical why Chen Fan did not find a dead bone along the way. If the people here are not dead, but have migrated, then where have they gone. Can they be the ancestors of Kyushu? In a word, with the deepening of Chen Fan''s mind, the doubts in his mind could not stop. The world in front of him was completely strange to him. There is no clue to speculate at all. We can only rely on our supervisor''s judgment to throw out one problem after another. When the time is right, we will verify it one by one. In this way, when Chen fan is constantly looking at the relics around him, he suddenly has an unprecedented sense of crisis! "Boo!" The sound of a poisonous snake spitting out a message suddenly blooms. Chen fan, with a subconscious bow, is seeing a thumb thick, but a tongue more than ten feet long, passing through his head. Eyes swept, not far in front of Chen fan, a withered tree, actually slowly changing color. Dark brown skin into dark green scales, a pair of cold to do not contain a trace of emotional eyes, suddenly opened. It''s about the size of a cattle. It has four hooves and sharp claws. It''s covered with dark green scales. The most important thing is, such a body, there is still a long tail behind! The tail was also covered with scales, and the front end was as sharp as a dagger, and even flickered with a faint cold light. At the moment of seeing this thing, chen fan can be 100% sure! This is a strange animal! Chapter 2423 For the first time, chen fan was cautious to the extreme. This is a kind of creature that he has never seen before. His whole body exudes a dangerous smell. Even chen fan can''t guarantee that he will win. The tail of the strange beast swept across, like a sharp knife like tail, directly locked Chen Fan''s chest. "Ding!" With the sword of life and death in front of the chest, accompanied by a piercing scream. The sword of life and death broke out in bursts of trembling, as if it was a cry of pain. "Poof!" The huge anti shock force makes Chen Fan spit blood. At the next moment, his whole person flies out dozens of Zhang! Looking down, there are cracks on the sword of life and death. Even though chen fan has raised the threat of foreign animals for many times, he still thinks that he underestimates the power of strange animals when he sees this situation! The quality of life and death sword has reached the level of fake ancestral treasure. The number of these treasures in Kyushu mainland is probably counted by ten fingers. Such treasures can only withstand the random attack of foreign animals. How powerful is this beast? You know, this is a strange animal that you meet at random. What''s more, chen fan didn''t find any abnormality at all. The strange animal lurked in front of him not far away. His body changed color and turned into a piece of dead wood. But knowing that the other side launched an attack, chen fan can judge by naked eyes. The lurking and camouflage ability of this terror is really amazing! Put away all the thoughts in his heart, chen fan knows that at this moment, what he can do is to respond with all his strength! In this part of the world heritage. If you don''t die, you die, you die! "Pedaling, pedaling, pedaling!" Foot even point, chen fan can not even care to wipe off the blood stains on the corner of his mouth, the speed suddenly burst out. Every time the toes land, can cause a burst of soil flying, leaving a small hole on the ground, so that Chen fan can continue to use force to speed up! He turned into a cloud of smoke and could not see his figure clearly. Even when the time for a rest comes, they are close to the other animals again. The sword of life and death stabbed out without hesitation. It gathered all the strength of the whole body in one place. A little cold light appeared at the tip of the sword and pointed to the eyes of the strange beast! The beast is covered with scales and armor. Although Chen fan has not been in direct contact with him, his defense ability is absolutely terrifying. So maybe only the eyes are the only weakness. This sword can be said to be fierce, the angle is extremely tricky. The sword of life and death has touched the eyes of other animals in an instant. But the next moment, something shocking happened! I saw that the strange beast even closed its eyes! "Stab!" The sound of the attack between gold and iron flashed away. With a series of sparks, chen fan''s sword was blocked. All the reason is that the beast closed its eyes, with its eyelids covered with scales, to resist Chen Fan''s attack in one form! What a terrible Defense this is? At this moment, Chen Fangen could not have been shocked, because after a blow, the strange beast suddenly started to fight! "Hiss..." The sound of a poisonous snake spitting out a message broke out in his mouth. Before that, he had secretly attacked Chen Fan''s tongue, and once again attacked like a sharp sword. And this time, chen fan is the one who can''t avoid! "Bang!" Chen fanru was hit hard and flew out again. There was a big wound in his shoulder. The flesh and blood turned out ferociously, and the edge of the wound began to smell of scorching black. It''s obvious that the tongue of this strange beast is highly poisonous. However, this is far from over. Just as Chen Fan was flying upside down, the beast''s four hooves were fierce, and caught up with Chen Fan in a short time. His sharp claws directly swept Chen Fan''s chest! "Stab!" Another burst of tearing sound, chen fan''s robe was immediately torn, revealing a strong muscle. And on the chest, three ferocious valgus, bloody wounds! With a puff, the whole person fell to the ground and stood up reluctantly with the sword of life and death. Chen Fan was seriously injured. He has not been forced to this position in combat for decades. Even now, he can clearly feel that if this war continues, he will surely die! The threat of foreign animals, finally unreservedly displayed in front of their own eyes. Chen fan has no doubt that once the void cracks are different, a large number of exotic animals will come to Kyushu. I''m afraid that in a few years'' time, the mainland of Kyushu will be like the land under your feet. It''s a relic. Is it also because of the invasion of foreign animals that the world at the foot of our feet turned into remains?A sudden doubt filled my heart. But Chen Fan did not have time to think carefully. The most important thing at present is to find a way to solve the crisis in front of him! Chapter 2424 "Hoo..." With a long breath, chen fan put the sword of life and death into the storage bag under the eyes of a strange beast. If this kind of behavior is in the ordinary war, it is simply looking for death. But now, chen fan has his own consideration. First of all, he has tested that the sharpness of the sword of life and death is not enough to break the defense of foreign animals. The thick scales were hopeless. If we continue to use the previous attack methods, chen fan must be the one who will eventually suffer losses. Now that the beast is fearless, what might it fear? Blunt! This is a large area of attack, do not need to break the defense, with the force of the shock to break the opponent''s viscera. But Chen Fan didn''t have any blunt tools around him. He has only one pair of fists! Yes, in the face of such a dangerous beast, in the face of his own death at any time. Chen fan can abandon his weapons and choose to fight the enemy with bare hands. It has to be said that few people in the world can make such a choice. Deep in the sky, that huge eye, the gaze of eyes had already left Chen Fan''s side. But at this moment, it turned around again. If Chen Fan could look up now, he would find that in that huge eye, the dark pupil was flashing with light. It seems to be surprised or puzzled by Chen Fan''s choice. It''s a pity that Chen fan can''t notice such a humanized scene at present. All his mind is on his opponent! Maybe, in a way. The battle is just beginning! "Beast, die!" A roar, chen fan in the past repeatedly suffered heavy damage, has been injured, even can take the initiative to attack. Such a move seems to make the beast feel very dissatisfied. "Roar!" Without hesitation, he burst out a roar. A tail as long as a hundred feet, whistling with the strong wind, once again repeated the old skill, attacking chen fan. But in the same place, chen fan will never fall down twice. He knew that the tail was powerful, so he would not resist at all, but chose to dodge constantly. Under such circumstances, it is a severe test for Chen Fan''s speed and reaction ability. Because if he hesitates or slows down, the whole person will be slightly pierced by the tail of a strange beast. At that time, I''m afraid it will be impossible to live. Fortunately, chen fan has little competition with people in recent years at any time, but he still has the experience of countless death line struggles when he was young. Every choice and every action is just right. If you take a step, you will pave the way for countless steps. For a moment, one man and one beast were so deadlocked. To be honest, if it continues, it will be bad for Chen fan. After all, he almost did his best to move around, but the beast only needed to move its tail. In contrast, the higher the sentence. But it''s not just these things that determine the outcome of a battle. Mentality, is also a very important evaluation factor! Chen fan has solved several attacks, and he looks at Chen Fan playing himself in his hands like a spirit ape. In the bloodthirsty eyes of the strange beast, he even shows a look of anti humanized anger. I saw its pupil in the continuous congestion, and then began to contract, as if turned into a cat''s eye general, pupil up. At the same time, alien attacks are more violent and powerful. But in this way, the most direct result of the morning show is explained. The attack is even more disorganized! This gives Chen Fan an excellent opportunity. In the constant flickering and moving, sometimes even a little stop less than a breath of time, waiting for the beast''s sharp tail attack. This is definitely a knife dance on the tip of a knife. If you are careless, you will be doomed. But Chen Fan thinks, in order to achieve their own goals, together are worth! So what is Chen Fan''s purpose? It''s very simple. Give the other way back! Since the foreign animal''s tail is so sharp, chen fan will use this tail to clamp the other side! Right now! I saw Chen Fan in the constant flight, suddenly stopped! Like the general javelin, standing upright in place! Suddenly, the sharp tail of the strange beast suddenly stops, and then it starts to move quickly. I wish Chen Fan did it now. The balance of battle, finally began to tilt slowly! Chapter 2425 It is undeniable that as the first alien animal Chen Fan met in this life, this unknown species is indeed powerful. In particular, a tail, sweeping fiercely, is more powerful than Chen Fan''s sword of life and death. But because of this tail, chen fan was given a great opportunity. The beast''s body is too asymmetrical. The tail is several times bigger than the body. In this way, although the attack distance has been lengthened a lot, the tail can also become the most powerful means of the beast, but it is also the biggest weakness. Just like today, a hundred Zhang long tail is tied to a dead end. Depending on his own ability, this strange beast is absolutely impossible to break free. Even the harder you try, the tighter the knot will be. The body is out of balance, and the four hooves of the beast are constantly swinging. It seems that they want to stabilize their bodies and maintain their fighting posture. But it''s a pity that when we fall into such a situation, facing the huge tail out of control, the alien can only slowly fall to the ground. "Bang!" The ground was shaken up by a large amount of smoke and dust, and the next moment, chen fan is already close! "Dong Dong Dong Dong!" His fist rained down, and Chen Fan launched an attack without hesitation. The so-called taking advantage of your illness to kill you, before Chen Fan was forced so miserably, this time did not seize the opportunity to revenge, as a result, the lives of strange animals. If we bring in other animals, it''s not worth the loss. Facts have proved that Chen Fan''s judgment is very correct. Sharp things can''t break the defense of foreign animals, but blunt weapons can! In the near to the extreme of the fist continuously toward the beast''s head salute, soon the attack will show the effect. The beast, which had been able to struggle for a while, was unable to move except for the body being pulled out. Can barely shake his head, as if to keep himself awake. But obviously, chen fan won''t give him this chance! "Dong Dong Dong Dong!" The fist continues to fall mercilessly, chen fan''s two arms, unexpectedly emerged the shadow. It is impossible to count how many punches chen fan has played in a short period of time. In a word, every punch is Chen Fan''s all-out strike in the holy land of half step. Each blow is enough to blow up a huge pit on the ground! Time seems to fall into eternity, and the whole world seems to be left with the sound of fist beating on the head of a strange animal. Chen Fan didn''t notice that the eyes in the deep sky deepened his attention a lot. He seemed to be very interested and never left his eyes. I don''t know how long it has passed, until Chen Fan''s fist has been bloody, and his metacarpal bone has been broken for many times due to the force of the shock, and the strange beast has finally ended its struggle. Slowly cut off the breath. See it''s head, has been sunken down a large block, looking more discordant, as if the brain has been broken. And after finishing all this, chen fan dare not have the slightest stay. He just took several pills and let Lingli dissolve in the elixir field, and then recovered the broken metacarpal bone. Looking at the dead beast, chen fan''s eyes lingered on the scales with high defensive power. Once again, he took out the sword of life and death. He wanted to try to cut a piece of scallop and study it. After the death of the strange beast, the defense power has decreased a lot. Under the full exertion, the life and death sword has finally separated the skin and flesh. A complete scallop will be slowly removed. It''s cool to start with, and it''s a bit prickly when you rub it. Chen Fan nodded in secret. Without saying a word, he stuffed the scales into the inner lining of his robe and acted as a heart guard. Although the material ground is not as hard as before when the other animals were still alive, it is undeniable that it is also a rare defense. With this scallop, chen fan''s fault tolerance rate in any crisis in the future can also be improved a lot. Once again, chen fan wanted to move on. But the next moment, his action suddenly stopped, his eyes narrowed slightly, as if listening to something. Even the breath, all slowly stagnated, seems to have found something terrible. After confirming the idea in his heart, chen fan unconsciously looked up at the eyes in the deep sky. Without saying a word, lie on the ground in a twisted position, as if it were a corpse. What''s more, there was no sound in the whole process. Chen fan too knows the importance of hiding himself at this moment. If it is not too late to escape, he will leave without hesitation. Because just now, chen fan noticed the sound of feet! Yes, it''s the footsteps of Terrans! This shows that in addition to Chen fan, there are other people here, and this person, chen fan gen, could not understand whether it is an enemy or a friend.If it were the enemy, it would be very difficult for Chen fan to raise his strength to carry out the next entanglement. Therefore, the best choice is to observe the change for the time being! Chapter 2426 Step sound from far to near, finally a young man in white appeared in the silent attention of Chen fan. This person is rich and handsome, looking at a good-looking talent, the end is handsome and extraordinary. It seems that he is a little younger than chen fan. He has already been counted as a wounded person. The only drawback is that a pair of eyes slightly narrow, looking at the void a bit more sinister sense. After the appearance of the man in white, he first noticed the strange animal killed by Chen fan. After two quick steps, I checked the corpse of the strange beast. Then I noticed that he was lying on the side, completely breathless. He even simulated Chen Fan with a stiff body and a blue face with spiritual power. "It''s a pity that I''m a little late after all, and I can''t kill you myself!" There is a bloodthirsty color in the eyes of the young man in white. Looking at chen fan, he seems to be looking at his prey. "In vain, I came after him in vain, and finally found a dead man. In vain, I wasted my time for a man who was unable to compete with us." The young man in white shook his head and muttered to himself, as if he wanted to leave. And Chen Fan in hearing this, the heart can be said to set off a storm! According to the young man in white, there are obviously others here, and everyone seems to be fighting for something with their lives. What are they fighting for? What does all this have to do with Chen Fan''s arrival here? Is this young man in white a native of the world heritage? How is it possible to survive in a world full of unknowns and dangers? What''s more, chen fan can clearly feel that the young man in white is also the cultivation of half step holy land, which is not much different from himself. But this man is a few years younger than chen fan. At this age, chen fan practiced to the holy land of half step. Looking at the mainland of Kyushu, it can be said that it is a new existence in history, not to mention that there are no later comers, but it is absolutely unprecedented. How come you can meet a talent so powerful when you arrive here? In an instant, there was infinite doubt in my heart. Each one was very complicated and had no clue. Fortunately, chen fan did not continue to keep himself in the dark and feel the meaning of crossing the river by touching the stone. In front of him, there is just a person who answers all doubts for himself! At the moment when the young man in white is ready to turn around and leave, chen fan moves! All of a sudden, the whole person suddenly burst up and held the sword of life and death under his body in his hand. The young man in white just noticed the abnormality, and before turning around, he felt a cold touch coming from his neck. After all, chen fan has the advantage of sneaking attack. Although both sides are half step holy land, it is obvious that Chen fan is more experienced in dealing with some emergencies. Therefore, we can control the youth in white at the first time. He even made double insurance because he didn''t know the reality of the young man in white. After the sword of life and death was against his neck, chen fan''s other hand still controlled the opponent''s Dantian. In this way, no matter what happens, chen fan has enough time to respond at the first time. Young people in white are also under complete control. "Let me introduce you. My name is Chen fan. I dare to ask you where you are from Lying in the ear of the young man in white, chen fan''s voice is soft. He seems to have no intention of killing. But he has firmly controlled the young man''s life in his own hands. "Brother, what a clever mind and a cruel means The young man in white clenched his teeth and opened his mouth and said, "I''ve met elder brother Chen in mengkuo." Feeling so close to death, although Meng Kuo is a little nervous, he is not a bit of a gaffe. "I advise elder brother Chen to give up the idea in his heart. I, Meng Kuo, is not a man to be slaughtered. If things are really irreconcilable, Meng is bound to fight for it!" "When the time comes, once others are disturbed, you and I will have no good fruit to eat!" Meng Kuo''s threat has no effect on Chen fan. He has never seen any scenes since he wandered in the lake. How could he be disturbed by a few words? "If Chen is to live or die in the end, you will not care about Lao Meng. I can guarantee that if you don''t cooperate, you will die in front of me!" "You...!" A word, let Meng Kuo speechless, finally sighed: "say it, what do you want to ask!" Chapter 2427 Even though Meng Kuo seems to have compromised, chen fan still has no intention of relaxing. "Where do you come from? What''s your purpose here?" he asked However, chen fan does not think that Meng Kuo is a monk living here. After all, it is too dangerous here. To survive in this world for a long time, it is tantamount to experiencing a thrilling test every day. That''s why he asked. It seems that Meng Kuo has also been appointed. He opened his mouth and said, "I come from the heaven emperor sect in the land of CHENFENG. This time, just like brother Chen, I came here to participate in the battle for Jiezi." After hearing this, even though chen fan had already made preparations to stabilize his mind, Meng Kuo finally found a clue. "Why doesn''t brother Chen seem to know much about the battle for Jiezi?" "Didn''t the Pope tell you about your world?" Meng Kuo soon found Chen Fan''s unusual, and even began to make a trial. He is very alert, always keep two hands ready, in that Chen Fan did not notice the other hand, has slowly climbed to the storage bag. However, although Chen Fan didn''t notice Meng Kuo''s movements in his hands, he noticed that the other side''s eyes were abnormal. Shake your head, sigh a long, wrist a shake, under the killer! "Stab!" With the sound of separation of skin and flesh, a few feet high blood arrow immediately shot out. Chen Fan cut Meng Kuo''s neck directly! Although he still has a lot of questions to ask, the doubts in his heart have not been reduced at all, on the contrary, they are becoming more and more serious. But now, chen fan can''t gamble on this situation. In case the other party seizes the opportunity, the last person who dies may be himself. Meng Kuo''s body is soft and soft, just when Chen Fan thinks all this is over, a change happens. Meng Kuo''s body was suddenly covered with white smoke, and then it was as if the ice and snow met with fire, and gradually melted away. The white smoke finally turned into a group of virtual shadow, or the figure of Meng Kuo. "Brother Chen, good method, Meng has learned. I wish you and I will see you again in the future." After that, the shadow disappears and Meng Kuo''s voice gradually disappears. Obviously, this is a very profound technique of separation. The noumenon does not know where to hide, only the body goes out to explore. In this way, you can add one more life to yourself. Chen Fan''s eyes for Lin, two sword eyebrows have Qiu knot in one place. This Meng Kuo is really extraordinary. From the beginning, he did not worry about his life, but he always cooperated with his own acting. This can only illustrate one point. The object originally wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to kill, but did not expect chen fan to be so decisive, which had to give up the separation. This man was really a little scary. Looking back on his journey, chen fan never met a young monk who could be equal to himself. Whether it is cultivation, or mental wisdom! Chen Fan didn''t get nothing when he took Meng Kuo. At least, he knew about the so-called battle for Jiezi and Chen Feng mainland! What kind of place can be called a continent? Kyushu! Chen Feng mainland! There is no doubt that Chen Feng and Kyushu are the same level of the world. That is to say, the center of the world is not Kyushu. If you look at the vast expanse of the world, there is still one or many worlds that can be equal to Kyushu. In other words, chen fan is not the strongest. At least one, or more, young monks could be comparable to him! This is the first time Chen fan has heard of Jiezi battle, but he once heard the Pope call himself Jiezi. I think it has something to do with it. However, at that time, the relationship between Chen Fan and the Pope was too rigid. Both sides regarded each other''s enemies, so the Pope did not tell the truth about Jiezi. What makes today''s Chen Fan more concerned is that he learned another message from Meng Kuo''s mouth. The other side is Chen Feng mainland, the person of heaven emperor religion! So, is Tiandijiao an organization that spreads all over the world and connects countless people? So what kind of secret is behind the Tiandi cult? Is it related to his life experience? The brow frowned deeper. It''s hard for Chen fan to imagine what kind of things he came into contact with today. From the beginning came to this side of the world heritage, and then against the beast, followed by a confrontation with Meng Kuo. Know the CHENFENG mainland, as well as the Tiandi religion in another world. All of them are things that Chen Fan could not have imagined before. He knew so little about the world that his mind was full of mixed thoughts and couldn''t get a clue. But for now, one thing is certain, that is to compare with the exotic animals here.The so-called boundary is the real danger. After that, he must be more careful to take every step, because in this dangerous world, any wrong choice will cause a devastating blow. Chen fan is no longer invincible. Looking at the past, there are countless people and countless strange animals that can easily kill him. Then chen fan can rely on his own wisdom, and the ability to adapt to circumstances. Chapter 2428 The night came quietly. The huge eye in the deep of the sky is still looking down on the whole world silently. From time to time, the eyes converge at a certain place, stop for a while, and then skip it again. Chen fan is walking to a dense forest, all the way, he is relying on the call from his mind, guiding himself forward. But at this moment, chen fan suddenly stopped. Slowly closed his eyes, head slightly biased, chen fan seems to be sensing something. A moment later, he opened his mouth and said, "brother, since you have followed us all the way, why don''t you come out with one?" "Sand..." The breeze blows the leaves and brings the sound of hearing, and Chen Fan sees no one to respond to him. Shaking his head seems to be murmuring to himself: "did not expect a side of the boundary son, should be such a hiding rat?" Chen Fan finally got a response. "Brother Chen, you have such a sharp mouth. If I hide again, I''m afraid I don''t know what else you''ll say." A young man in a blue suit slowly revealed his figure and appeared in front of Chen fan. Natural appearance is ordinary, but with a very confident temperament, the corners of the mouth all the time with a shallow smile, all show the appearance of wisdom bead in hand. "Yu Chunfeng, meet brother Chen!" Facing chen fan, the man who claimed to be Chunfeng waved his sleeve and a bonfire appeared on the ground. Then he sat on the ground without hesitation in front of the fire. You should know that in this case, lighting a bonfire in the dark night is like looking for death, but Yu Chunfeng is obviously not afraid to do so. In contrast, how can Chen Fan show his timidity and sit down with him. From the beginning of the day, and Meng Kuo confrontation, chen fan has already felt a strong breath is lurking. At that time, he wanted to pretend that he didn''t know all of this, and when the other side suddenly started to make trouble, he was unprepared. But what did not expect is that this strong and violent breath seems to have no malice, just quietly following chen fan. This breath comes from Chunfeng. It is because of feeling that the other party at least at the moment is not malicious, chen fan will sit down and chat with him. He can see out of Chunfeng''s eyes are very deep, obviously playing other attention. Since I care so much about myself, I think it must have something to do with myself. Then chen fan can listen to what kind of tricks Yu Chunfeng can say. "Brother Chen, don''t blame me. You must have sensed Chunfeng''s silent following along the way." Chen Fan did not answer, static and so on at Chunfeng''s own explanation. "In fact, it''s very simple. I always think you are different from us, brother Chen!" With bright eyes and staring at Chen Fan''s eyes, Yu Chunfeng continued: "it seems that your purpose is not very obvious. You are just pursuing something aimlessly. Unlike other people in our world, it is for killing people." In a word, it can be said that the point. Chen Fangen didn''t know what he was doing here. Naturally, he was aimless. Compared with Chunfeng or Meng Kuo, he lacks very important information, which is the culprit for Chen Fan''s confusion. "Guess, are you from the mainland Chen Fan spoke for the first time. Yu Chunfeng incomparably calm response: "Tiangang mainland, emperor of heaven teaches shaozong, met elder brother Chen!" With such a response, chen fan stopped talking. There is a quick contrast of information in my mind. He wants to combine Chunfeng''s answer with his current known information to confirm one another. On the one hand, he has a deeper understanding of the world. On the one hand, we can distinguish whether Chunfeng and Meng Kuo have lied according to their previous words. The whole process, Yu Chunfeng is silent, so quietly waiting for Chen fan. They are not competitors or enemies at all, but like old friends for many years. Different from the other parts of the world heritage site at this moment, when they are killed and killed, there are often violent spiritual power fluctuations. Chen fan and Yu Chunfeng here are quiet and peaceful to the extreme. Even the big eye in the deep sky looked at Chen Fan from time to time. Chapter 2429 The exchange between Chen Fan and Yu Chunfeng has been in a wonderful situation. Both of them are like dragons and phoenixes in human beings. Although Yu Chunfeng still did not explain why he was so interested in Chen fan, he did not reserve anything and told him everything he knew. It even includes The truth of the world! Chen Fan thought that Kyushu was the center of the world and the largest world, but he was wrong. Now the ruins under our feet are the biggest world. It''s called the Lord world. Here, the remains of the ancestors, is also the solar domain, the first batch of birth of the human world. The so-called solar universe, with the words of Chen Fan in previous generations on earth, is the entire solar system! But in the solar universe, the sun is called a solar star, which is essentially the same. Later, chen fan himself calculated that the earth where he lived in his previous life was one of the small worlds in the solar universe. It is said that when the sun universe was just born, there was only the main world under Chen Fan''s feet. After that, the human race was born, and in the process of continuous exploration, there appeared the cultivation method. Today, the wild animals in the Lord world were once enslaved by the ancestors here. However, they didn''t know what had happened. The ancestors left the main world one after another and did not know where they had gone. So here, it became the world of foreign animals. Originally prosperous, the huge and endless main world has become a desolate relic. Hearing this, chen fan has some doubts. Since this piece of land under his feet is the main world, how did the three continents come into being? Jiuzhou, Tiangang, where Yu Chunfeng is, and CHENFENG, where Meng Kuo was before, were born? "Brother Chen, listen to me explain it slowly. I''m afraid some people have a long story." In the eyes of Yu Chunfeng, a little deep appears. He looks up at the sky from afar, and his expression is full of emotion. "When the ancestors were still alive, it was said that the emperor of heaven was born, and this man had great power. Mana, at that time, it integrated the whole master world and became the overlord of one side! " "And the emperor of heaven separated 36000 small worlds from the main world with great magic power, as a subsidiary of the main world, thus forming the whole solar universe!" As soon as he said this, chen fan''s expression was shocked. He was stunned for a long time and then asked: "so, Kyushu, Tiangang and CHENFENG are all one of the 36000 small worlds?" Yu Chunfeng nodded solemnly: "shocked, I still remember how distorted the expression on my face was when I first heard it for the first time." "I thought I was the center of the world, but I didn''t expect it was just a drop in the ocean. I''m afraid you can understand this feeling, brother Chen." Chen Fan fell into silence. What Yu Chunfeng said was too fantastic. The whole solar domain, 36000 small world, one big world. The ancestors, the emperor of heaven, the emperor of heaven, chen fan can''t help thinking, how many ancient mysteries are there that he doesn''t know? "Therefore, Tiandi religion is the orthodoxy that heaven and earth left in the small world. Every once in a while, they will choose a Jiezi to participate in the battle of Jiezi here?" Quickly, chen fan found out the truth of the matter. Yu Chunfeng responded positively to Chen Fan''s statement, but asked with some doubts: "every disciple of Tiandi sect should be familiar with the truth of the world. Why does brother Chen seem to know nothing here?" For this question, chen fan did not answer, just ambiguously exposed. Why is he different from everyone else? Because chen fan is not a disciple of the Tiandi sect in Kyushu. On the contrary, he and Tiandi religion have already reached the same level. How can he join in? Recalling all that Zhang Daoling said to himself at the beginning, chen fan had guessed about his life experience and the detailed records of Tiandi cult. Maybe his crossing, his rebirth, is a big chess game taught by the emperor of heaven. Chen fan is destined to become Jiezi. At this moment, he will take part in the battle for Jiezi. Zhang Daoling did not see the second half of Chen Fan''s life. In retrospect, it may be that by chance, he entered the Tiandi cult and became a disciple of the Pope. Then he knew everything and participated in the battle of Jiezi. However, all this happened after Chen Fan arrived in Dadong Shenzhou, resulting in Chen fan not following the established track. On the contrary, it eventually went to the opposite of Tiandi religion. Maybe all of this has something to do with Chen Xuanli. Chapter 2430 "Brother Yu, is this battle for Jiezi held every 100 years?" Chen Fan suddenly asked, Yu Chunfeng was stunned, obviously some doubts, chen fan did not know the so-called Jiezi battle, why is it so determined now. And he was right. "About a hundred years, but every time there are some subtle differences." Yu Chunfeng''s pragmatic answer. "Then is it that every generation of Jiezi must be a disciple of Tiandi cult, so as to participate in the battle for Jiezi?" Yu Chunfeng nodded slowly. Everything, in Chen Fan''s eyes are suddenly clear. The reason why he did not embark on the established track, but stood on the opposite side of Tiandi religion. Because of Chen Xuanli! First of all, Chen Xuanli is the Jiezi of the previous generation in the mainland of Kyushu! However, Chen Xuanli was also rebellious. He eventually chose to be the emperor of Da Chen rather than a disciple of Tiandi cult. This made the Pope a little unprepared, but seeing that the battle for the world was about to begin, he could only make up a lie temporarily. An alien invasion, the emperor''s blood sacrifice lies! Chen Xuanli chose blood sacrifice for the sake of Kyushu, but he didn''t know that the truth of the so-called blood sacrifice was like this. Chen Fan''s present age, about 100 years, coincides with the time when Chen Xuanli of the previous generation became Jiezi. It is also why almost everyone in Kyushu knows that foreign animals are going to invade. However, it has only been a hundred years since the real emperor''s blood sacrifice was said. Chen Xuanli was the first one to sacrifice blood! Because all the other realms have gone into their own correct rules and entered the void crack and came to the Lord world. But all this, from Chen Xuanli to Chen fan, has gone into an irreparable fork in the road. Because he was the son of the emperor and his mother Liu Qing''s miserable life, chen fan finally did not choose to continue his faith in pursuing the peak of martial arts. Instead, he embarked on the road of revolt to seize the world. So, things went awry. In the end, there was nothing the emperor could do, and he could only lead chen fan into the urn again with such a scam as the emperor''s blood sacrifice. Only in this way can we have everything today. Now in retrospect, if Chen Fan gave up the idea of seizing the world and devoted himself to the highest realm of martial arts. Maybe he will join Tiandi sect eventually. After all, the Pope controls the supreme power in the world. All the mystery, finally completely dissipated. Chen Fan knew his life experience and his mission from birth. He is destined to be a Jiezi. Destined to participate in this battle, Jiezi battle! When the thought comes to mind for a moment. Chen Fan frowned. Doomed! This is his most annoying word! From the very beginning, chen fan has been escaping from the word destiny. He does not believe in heaven, earth, and fate. Doomed, itself is the paradox that Chen Fan thought. But now, chen fan suddenly found that his life, unexpectedly, has always been in the doomed. No matter how he struggled and how he resisted, he would eventually embark on the road long appointed by fate. To tell you the truth, this feeling of powerlessness is depressing and hopeless! Through Yu Chunfeng''s mouth, chen fan knows that this battle for Jiezi is actually a trial ceremony for ancestors to select suitable successors. Although the ancestors have left the main world, but they still exist, incarnate the real gods, silently watching the masses. Now above the firmament of the Lord''s world, the great eye is used by our ancestors to observe and test. They have been paying attention to Chen fan. In other words, every Jiezi here will get the eyes of the ancestors. Chen Fan He became a monkey for people to watch and was judged by others. The purpose was to gain the favor of our ancestors and become a part of them! By what! Why should chen fan do this! every one hundred years, thirty-six thousand small world, thirty-six thousand talented and brilliant morning glory generation, will be sent to the main world simultaneous interpreting. In the end, only one person can survive, and then be led by the ancestors to become a real God! For the first time, chen fan felt sad for the peerless Tianjiao who had fallen in the main world for countless years. What they are fighting for is just an opportunity to be recognized by others and just want to be integrated into other people''s world. To this end, they are willing to fight with each other''s lives, willing to become a monkey in the eyes of others, for people to watch! He even gave up his dignity. Perhaps, many people think that as long as you can become a member of the ancestors, even if you can be seen as a monkey for a while.Even if I give up my dignity for a while. Sooner or later, everything you give up can be earned back again. What are you afraid of? But Chen fan doesn''t think so. His dignity, his pride, his insistence, never allow a minute to give up! Even if it is to give up to the ancestors who are more powerful than him, just like gods. That! Also! no that ''s ok! Chapter 2431 It seems to have noticed that Chen Fan''s state is different. Yu Chunfeng asks with some doubts: "looking at brother Chen''s state, it seems that you don''t care much about the battle for Jiezi?" Chen Fan turned his head and asked, "is this really worth caring about?" Yu Chunfeng frowns slightly, for a while he doesn''t know how to respond. In his opinion, this battle for the world is more than important. He has been waiting for this moment since he was born. Waiting to cut off all the heroes, take the lead, and then take the wind and enter the world of the ancestors. From then on, they will live together with heaven and earth, and shine with the sun and moon. Isn''t this a life that every monk wants? Yu Chunfeng understood Chen Fan''s calmness as that he did not understand the power of his ancestors. Even in order to persuade chen fan, he patiently explained: "brother Chen may not know something. What is the ancestor?" Chen Fan did not answer, static is Chunfeng explain slowly. "The forerunner, the immortal, as we call it, is actually the real God!" His eyes were slightly Lin, and he looked up at the sky from afar. Yu Chunfeng''s eyes were filled with endless worship and yearning. "I''m afraid you have stayed in the holy land of banbu for some time." "With our qualifications, even if we are lucky enough to break through to the real holy land, how about Shou yuan?" "But it''s just as hard as it''s been for a long time." "After the holy land has reached the peak of human life, that is the real no way forward. At that time, we will also face the dilemma of birth, aging, death and the end of life." "Brother Chen, please tell me how many years, thousands or thousands of years, of Shengjing Shouyuan Yu Chunfeng said that he was very reasonable. After his cultivation reached the imperial realm, he basically had a thousand years of longevity. Even if we break through the holy land, we may not be able to break through 10000 years. Because Wan is the end of life. If you want to break through the 10000 words, you can only become the ancestors. Or Cheng Xian! The cultivation above the holy land is the fairyland, with endless life, immortality and immortality, which is the real great carefree and free! Obviously, Yu Chunfeng has been working hard for immortality. That''s what he''s most concerned about. But at the moment, the benefits of becoming an ancestor have been told to Chen fan. What Yu Chunfeng does not understand is why chen fan can still remain calm. It seems that you are not shocked at all, and you are not yearning for it at all? This shouldn''t be! "Brother Yu, in your eyes, big carefree and comfortable, endless life is the thing you should really yearn for? Is there nothing worth your lingering in this world?" With Chen Fan asking questions, Yu Chunfeng seems to be tangled for a moment. You can see that his eyes also flash with a touch of confusion, even with a touch of tenderness. He should have thought of some precious people. But the next moment, this touch of tenderness will be firmly covered up. "I don''t care!" Yu Chunfeng made a firm decision: "since I have embarked on this path of practice, everything else can be abandoned. Family affection, friendship and even love, as long as they can become immortals, it''s none of my business!" "Brother Chen, you should understand that any unnecessary feelings in the world are a drag on our way forward. Only by getting rid of them one by one, can we be free and at ease." "Otherwise, we will be disturbed by the earthly world all day long, and the Shouyuan we have gained from our practice will be wasted in vain?" "There is no Jiazi in the cave, and we don''t know the year when we are cold. Taking our cultivation at this moment, we often spend decades or even hundreds of years in closing our doors. After careful calculation, how much time can we really sober up?" "Don''t you feel sorry for this and feel unworthy?" "I''m not sorry." Chen Fan shook his head. This is the biggest difference between Chen Fan and Yu Chunfeng. What the other side yearns for is the endless life span, while Chen Fan yearns for a good life every day, so that he has always been full and happy. Some words, chen fan did not directly say to Chunfeng, because it is necessary to understand. The number of life is infinite, with the heaven and earth with longevity, as the ancestor of immortals, overlooking all living beings, so can we really get great freedom and freedom? Chen Fan thinks otherwise. If this is the case, I am afraid that this battle will not be held. It seems to be a trial for the ancestors to find inheritance. In Chen Fan''s opinion, it is just a play that the ancestors used to relieve boredom. Since even the ancestors need to see the opera to relieve their boredom, how can they be free and easy? But at the moment, Yu Chunfeng looks devout and looks forward all the time. How can he notice those dark corners around him that he has never noticed? "This is the end of the conversation." Chen Fan waved his hand and continued: "you have your pursuit. And I, also have my persistence. In this way, we are two completely different people. " "What you want is to win the first place in this world war. What Chen wants is to survive and go home. In essence, there is no conflict between us! ""But I still want to ask, tell me so much, what do you want from me?" Chapter 2432 "Originally, Yu thought that brother Chen and I were the same person, so he wanted to unite, but I didn''t expect that brother Chen had Such a free and easy idea makes me abrupt Yu Chunfeng gets up slowly and seems to want to leave. But Chen Fan kept it for a while. "Why can''t we unite if Chen doesn''t want to compete? On the contrary, brother yu should unite with me." Chen Fan''s words let Yu Chunfeng''s eyes shine: "what does brother Chen mean?" "Music alone is not as good as music for all. If we can join hands, why fight alone?" In this way, chen fan and Yu Chunfeng officially began to join hands. As a matter of fact, at this moment, many realms in the ruins of the main world have found their own partners. After all, it''s a very correct decision to find someone you trust temporarily to fight against danger. If you take a step back, if you encounter danger for hundreds of years, you can also use it to trap your teammates and buy time for yourself, right? , but everyone knows one thing in their hearts. At this time, the alliance is just a bubble. It has been stated in the rules that only one person can survive in the end. Everybody else, die! So any alliance will fall apart and fight against each other. Of course, it also includes the cooperation between Chen Fan and Yu Chunfeng. However, smart people only talk about the good for the time being, and put the disadvantages in their hearts and calculate them silently. Wait until the time is right to bring it out. In the immature period of time, they must be very close companions. But at the end of the matter, how to choose, then no one can say. In this way, chen fan has another Yu Chunfeng around him. They talk about everything and move on. Chen Fan did not say the call from the depths of his mind. After all, he still has some calculation about what should be said and what can''t be said. Although he is now united with Yu Chunfeng, in fact, there will always be a day of separation. After all, there has never been the most stable alliance in the world. Therefore, chen fan can follow Chunfeng for a while, and when they are separated, he will go to pursue the call in his mind, explore Chen Xuanli, or note other secrets of the world heritage site. ¡­¡­ "Shua Shua!" On the occasion of Chen Fan and Yu Chunfeng''s advance, suddenly a sound of hearing and hearing came into my ears. The two men stopped at once, and were awe inspiring. Then they looked at each other, because Chunfeng opened his mouth and said, "you so many people still like to hide their heads and hide their tails. Aren''t you afraid that others will laugh at you?" His expression was relaxed and did not look like he was facing a great enemy. With the fall of Yu Chunfeng''s voice, a dozen young monks stand out in the dense forest ahead. Obviously, this is a relatively large group. As a matter of fact, although there is no explicit regulation on the alliance mode of this trial, there is no more than four people at most. If more than a dozen people unite together, they can be the first to fall down by internal strife alone. This is obviously a suicide attempt. However, from another aspect, it seems to be able to explain this problem. That is to say, there are more than ten people in front of us. Their accomplishments are too low. The so-called Jiezi is bound to be the most potential and powerful young people in the world they live in. But even so, compared with Jiezi, Jiezi is strong and weak. Just like Chen Fan and Yu Chunfeng, they are the kind of people with high fighting power and half step holy land. But in front of these ten young people, the cultivation is only the peak of the imperial realm. They knew that one or several of them could not fight in the holy land. Therefore, they united so many people to make trouble together. It''s just a pity, not to mention a dozen people. If you come back to these places, you can''t think of touching chen fan and Yu Chunfeng. "Well Some people are really beyond their means. " Yu Chunfeng shook his head and said to Chen Fan with a smile: "so brother Chen, would you please go first?" After that, chen fan rushed into the war without saying a word, and Yu Chunfeng was also close behind. More than a dozen Jiezi, who were at the top of the imperial realm, thought that they could compete with the people in the holy land by virtue of the large number of people. However, they did not even have the qualification to force chen fan and Chen fan to do their best! Chapter 2433 After killing the last one, chen fan took up his sword and stood up. A drop of blood on the sword of life and death slipped down the blade, but it failed to land and was absorbed by the sword. I can see a tiny red light flowing on the sword, which is more powerful than before. Even the cracks in the face of strange animals are gradually repairing themselves. On the other side, Yu Chunfeng is also graceful. His blue shirt swings with the breeze, and a willow in his hand is fluttering in the wind. That is Yu Chunfeng''s weapon. Chen Fan didn''t even know what kind of material the wicker was made of. He looked at the real wicker, but it was as powerful as his life and death sword. Obviously, the lowest is the quality of fake zubao. In a word, Yu Chunfeng is full of mysterious feeling in Chen Fan''s eyes. Under the self-examination, chen fan has no confidence to win. Of course, under transposition, Yu Chunfeng has the same feeling when facing chen fan. They look at each other and smile slightly. They are about to put their weapons into the storage bag. When they continue to move forward, there is a shock at their feet. In a flash of light in their eyes, chen fan and Yu Chunfeng attack each other directly in the direction of the other! "Poof!" The sound of the sword penetrating through the flesh resounded, and the green blood gushed out immediately. The blood is very thick, like just cooked porridge, but it has a pungent smell! Looking at the current situation, chen fan and Yu Chunfeng had already stood in each other''s position, and at their feet, each lay a corpse of an ant. It''s too big to say. At the moment, the ant only shows half of its body, and the other half is still hidden in the soil. But even so, it is half the size of Chen fan. If the whole ant appears, I''m afraid it''s as big as one person. The whole body is brown, with two huge jaws like two saws. The wind is full of sharp serrations, flashing a faint black light. Obviously, it is highly toxic. If you touch one of them, you may die of poisoning. At this moment, although at the critical moment, chen fan and Yu Chunfeng have each other a giant ant, but it is obviously not over. Because the vibration is still coming. This indicates that the number of giant ants is far more than two! "Bang bang bang!" With the sound of a loud noise, bursts of soil flying. More giant ants broke out of the ground, swinging their six legs full of looks and ferocious shapes, and attacked chen fan and Chen fan at a very fast speed. At first glance, this number may be more than a hundred, each of which is the size of a human being. It is as strong as a calf. Anything blocking the giant ants is directly aged. The big tree surrounded by one person could not withstand a single attack of the huge jaw. It was like tofu, and was directly cut off. There are also huge stones, which are slightly touched by the two antennae of the giant ant, which will explode into powder and disperse all over the sky. What''s more, there are more soil flying around, and there are more giant ants breaking through the soil. Soon, the number can''t be calculated. I just feel that everything in front of me has become a dark brown ocean. With a palpitating hissing sound, swinging fluffy ah six legs, as if to tear everything in front of you into pieces. Chen fan and Yu Chunfeng can''t help but look at each other. They are all shocked by the giant ant, or the strange animal in the ruins of the main world. Originally, chen fan thought that the giant beast he met was dangerous enough. Now he knows that compared with the giant ant, everything is just a little bit of a witch! Without any hesitation, the two quickly fled. Stone at this moment, if there is any hesitation, I am afraid the end has already been doomed. Become the dish of endless giant ants! Although Chen Fan and Yu Chunfeng''s strength, everyone can easily solve dozens of giant ants, but they are too many. Even if Chen fan is sure that he can kill dozens of giant ants in a single breath, there will be dozens of other giant ants around him and eat them all away! Therefore, this situation, war, must not be able to, it is no different from death. Only escape, is the best choice! Chapter 2434 The scene around him quickly skips, chen fan has escaped for more than two hours. But the crisis behind him still does not mean to relax. Yu Chunfeng has been separated from him, so the pressure of two people is much less. But even so, the life and death crisis still has no meaning. Even in addition to the giant ants, chen fan has a rabbit with red eyes and turned tusks. Just now, chen fan saw the rabbit with his big mouth open and bit off the head of Jiezi who was the same as him. That clear sound still lingers in the ear, click click, even bone with meat, so bolt into the stomach. Such a scene is simply sensational. To know that the blood red rabbit''s body is not huge, only normal size. So it bit off its head and ate it into its stomach? Chen fan has no time to think, because the next moment, he will encounter a crisis again. The cause is passing by a bog. Chen Fan flies past, and suddenly a huge tongue that can cover the whole sky suddenly shoots at him. At the last moment, chen fan looked to avoid this tongue. He was almost swallowed by something. The huge tongue failed to capture chen fan, but instead locked the snow rabbit and giant ant in the rear. After all, it''s a strange animal. Even if it''s extremely powerful, it''s still not enough for the human race. Chen Fan sees that there are hundreds of giant ants, including the snow rabbit, which are wrapped by the giant tongue. Then a big mouth that seems to swallow the sky, with countless silt, emerges from the swamp. It was a toad. It''s just that the body is too big. Chen Fan noticed that the eye of a toad is the size of a boulder surrounded by five or six people. How big is this toad? Chen fan can''t imagine. In a word, chen fan''s pressure was greatly reduced after Toad''s horizontal intervention. Not long after he continued to run, he broke into a piece of wasp territory the size of a skull. This time, chen fan was saved by the giant ants behind him. After all, compared with Chen fan, they were not fast enough, and their size was too large, which was very conspicuous. So when Chen Fan completely took out the wasp''s territory, those giant ants could not escape. In an instant, they were surrounded by bees that covered the sky. In the deafening hum, they were all sucked into ant trunks. In this way, the exotic animals pursued by Chen Fan no longer dare to take risks and retreat one after another, and Chen fan can finally breathe a breath and sigh secretly to escape from death. Touch the forehead, actually has emerged a touch of sweat. Chen fan doesn''t even remember when he was sweating last time. Enough to see this life and death escape, is how thrilling. The next he was careful a lot, never dare with the original and Chunfeng together so big. The two thought they would be able to cope with most of the dangers here. After all, judging from the lizard like beast that Chen Fan killed before, the two of them will not have the slightest risk of going through all kinds of difficulties. But who would have thought that the exotic animal was just an appetizer, and the giant ant, the snow rabbit, was not the same heavyweight thing at all. Not to mention the toad I met later. Chen fan had no doubt that if he could have a little bit of a fight with the giant ant and the snow rabbit, it was only a matter of time before he was finally swallowed up by Yu Chunfeng against toad. Chen fan was once again deeply impressed by the danger of the main world relics. Here, it is absolutely not allowed to be distracted or enlarged. Because any of these actions, it is possible to bring their own life and death! "Hoo..." With a long breath, chen fan takes out the Yujian and sends a message to Yu Chunfeng, hoping to make sure whether the other party is still alive. Yu Chunfeng''s luck is much better than Chen Fan''s. In fact, not long after the two separated, he got rid of the strange beast that he pursued because of chance. Now we''re in a safe place. When Chen Fanzheng wants to ask the other party where he is now, Yu Chunfeng''s next message makes Chen Fan narrow his eyes. "Oh? Interesting Very interesting! " Chapter 2435 At the end of the communication with Yu Chunfeng, chen fan chose a direction to move on. This time, he did not encounter any great danger. Occasionally, he encountered a strange animal, and Chen Fan could always avoid it at a critical moment. For the first time in the process of moving forward, I stopped and looked at a tall and lush mountain in front of me. Chen Fan noticed that at the foot of the mountain, many people were gathering at the same time. The Terrans in today''s main world relics are all from the world. It must be a fight between the dragon and the tiger. But strange is, now Chen Fan in front of this group of people did not start a fight, but the situation is not a peace. Harmony. All of them occupy advantageous places, scan their eyes, and pay attention to other people''s movements all the time. It is obvious that in this case, once someone suddenly makes a sudden attack, a scuffle is inevitable. Chen fan has some doubts. What is the matter that can make this group of eyes higher than the top temporarily put aside the life and death confrontation and instead gather together? Tracing the past slowly, chen fan''s appearance attracted the attention of many people present. After seeing chen fan, most of them stopped talking. But a young man in a white robe came up with a smile. "I have seen you, brother." This Shangguan Hong was holding a folding fan and wearing a silk scarf. He looked very kind, but he was not like a monk, but like a scholar. Chen fan and Shangguan Hong looked at each other, slightly clasped his fist and said, "under chen fan." "Oh It''s brother Chen! I''ve heard so much about it Obviously, Shangguan Hong''s so-called long-term admiration is just polite words. In this world, who knows Chen Fan''s name? In this regard, chen fan did not care, just asked about the current situation. According to his words, this is a tomb, which was first discovered by a Jiezi named Li Didi. I wanted to go forward to investigate, but I didn''t know that many people appeared at the same time. Although none of us started, they did not dare to be the first to investigate the tomb. After all, they are afraid that they will become the first birds to be slaughtered by others. As a result, the scene became a stalemate. With more and more people joining in, there was no understanding of the grave. The tombs in front of us can be regarded as the relics of our ancestors. And the ancestors are immortal people. Since the tomb of the gods, it is said that nothing good can be hidden in it, which is an indisputable fact. Now that everyone is salivating at the grave, there is only one person who breaks the peace. Chen Fan frowned and looked around. There were probably less than 30 people gathered here. Each cultivation is extraordinary, when it belongs to the dragon and Phoenix. Most of them have reached the holy land of half step. Although a small part is still the peak of the imperial realm, judging from its calm and self-contained state, there must be successors. This kind of combat power gathers in one place, absolutely can be called the dream team. Even united together to attack the big Chen, which has unified Kyushu, is as easy as turning hands. It''s a pity that all of us have ulterior motives. I''m afraid we can''t unite in any case. However, it seems that Shangguan Hong wants to be the one who unites the masses, and warmly pulls chen fan to introduce some monks who arrive early. In this way, after getting to know all the people, shangguanhong quietly said to Chen fan, "brother Chen, if you look at the current situation, if we continue to drag on, we will only attract more and more people, which will not be good for us and others." "The most important thing is to go to the grave to explore. How about you, would you like to support me? Let''s unite with all the people to lay down our gratitude and hatred and explore the grave together?" Chen fan has long guessed shangguanhong''s real idea. After all, we were not familiar with each other before. As soon as we met Shangguan Hong, we showed a very familiar look, and we must have some pictures! But he was also very curious about the tomb, or the remains of the ancestors, so he nodded and agreed. "Mr. Chen''s words are light, and his brain is not very smart. Some of them will be arranged by elder brother Shangguan." At this moment, that is, there is no Kyushu mainland people present, or hear Chen Fan''s words, I''m afraid even the eyes will stare out. The first emperor? The man who planned the unification of Kyushu with his own strength said that he was not very smart? What do you want other ordinary people to do? Unfortunately, no one knew chen fan at the scene. Although Shangguan Hong could not really believe Chen Fan''s words, he was just a guest. But he also absolutely can''t imagine, in front of him disguised as a pig eating a tiger, in the end is what exists. In short, in the full view of the public, shangguanhong stood up and made a speech that was beneficial to everyone.The main content is very simple. Let''s work together to explore the relics of our ancestors. Of course, the most important content was intentionally omitted by Shangguan Hong. Since it''s a quest for relics, what should we do if we get the baby? It''s very simple. Those who have virtue live in it! With the approval of Chen Fan and other people who had already said hello to him, chen fan and others raised their hands and finally put down their estrangement and decided to explore the relics together. However, it is uncertain when this short-term peace will last. Chapter 2436 After all the people united, they were able to get close to the grave at last. Chen Fan stood in the middle of the team, looking forward to the front with the eyes of all the people. A huge stone gate with a height of more than ten feet is standing there as if it is eternal. The passage of time has covered the stone gate with a layer of mottled. Moss and vines almost cover the whole stone gate, and the majesty and heaviness of that year can not be seen at all. From a distance, it''s like a part of the big green hill at the foot. There''s no clue at all. Under such circumstances, how did Li Di Di first discover the unusual things here? It''s very simple. Although the stone gate has been mottled, but the two sides and above the stone gate, but another inscription. These lines can be described as lasting and shining, even if I don''t know how many years have passed, my eyes have been swept, and the light is dazzling, with the momentum of oppressing heaven and earth repeatedly. Chen Fan squinted at the inscriptions on both sides of the stone gate. Rao was already ready in his heart and could not help but be shocked. The iron painting and silver hook has a strong style. It is carved with sword spirit. If you feel it carefully, you can even feel the endless murderous and domineering spirit rising from the sky. It seems that you can see the immortal figure who engraved these two lines. "The green hills are the pillow, the road is the grave, and the whole world is the king for me!" In a short period of 16 words, even without signing, it can still make people feel the boundless domineering and self-confidence intuitively after many years in the past. Even Chen Fan feels like it. In this world, self-confidence, conceit and even arrogant people are everywhere. But who can say that green hills are pillows and roads are graves? And who dares to admit openly and justly, to dominate for me in the whole world? So calm and confident, the owner of this tomb must have been a great hero and hero who stood up to heaven and earth. At this moment, everyone was completely convinced by the two lines. Of course, deep in my mind, there is also a hint of secret joy. Since the people buried in the ruins have such arrogant tone, they still call their tombs daozhong. There must be countless treasures in them. Maybe we can get something that will determine the victory of the game. At that time, that glory, wealth, the earth shaking benefits, I''m afraid it will be used for a lifetime! Chen Fan Mingxian noticed that there are many people who can''t hide their greed. Micro can not be checked shook his head, chen fan sighed that even if it is the boundary son, the nature of the mind is probably uneven. Even those who are greedy are lazy to look at them. It''s incredible that even they can become the world''s children. But it''s not just that. In Jiezi, chen fan also encountered some very powerful beings that even he had to attach great importance to. It''s like Chunfeng, like Guanhong on the mountain, and the cold faced Li Daodi. However, what attracted Chen Fan''s attention most was the young man with a stick on his shoulder, as if he had never paid attention to everything in front of him. This person''s name is Shen Qitian, the strongest person present! If Chen Fan thinks he has the power of World War I in the face of others, he can only drink hatred when facing Shen Qitian! There is no other reason. This man has reached the holy land! It''s a real land of martial saints! This is not what Chen fan, a man of half step holy land, can match. It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s incredible to be able to reach the holy land at such an age. This kind of person, chen fan is not willing to easily provoke, he is happy to be an "outsider" watching everything in front of him coldly, only in the most critical moment, he suddenly moves. "Well, you guys, if you wait, there won''t be any good things falling from the sky. Let''s push the stone gate open together." Shangguanhong, the most advanced officer, turned back and opened his mouth. At this moment, nearly 30 Jiezi looked at each other and nodded in the direction of daozhong. Chapter 2437 "Boom..." A deafening roar rang through my ears. With the joint efforts of all people, the stone gate was finally pushed open slowly. A narrow corridor appeared in front of Chen fan, with dust brushing down from the top, accompanied by a breeze. On both sides of the corridor, rows of candles were lit directly. But the flame was not red, but dark green. "Dada Da..." Carefully step into the corridor, bursts of clear footsteps reverberate, can feel that the corridor is very deep, do not know where the end is. Before the general state of the people such as fighting chicken blood, slightly recovered, feel the cold and humid breath from the body, all of them were a little nervous. After all, it''s a relic of our ancestors. It''s hard to guarantee that there won''t be anything unimaginable or very dangerous. Therefore, it''s better to be careful. Well, in this situation, who is in the forefront, but need to say. After all, once there is danger, it must be the people in the front who will suffer first. Then, with so many people here, who is willing to be the first to suffer? "Ladies and gentlemen, I know what you are thinking at the moment. Since I put forward the proposal of jointly exploring daozhong, let me be at the forefront." Shangguanhong was the first to stand up and say. Then chen fan even opened his mouth: "I and Shangguan brother advance and retreat together!" This is not Chen Fan''s awe inspiring righteousness. In fact, he had already seen Shangguan Hong''s careful thinking. Assuming that the grave is full of dangers, the last part of the journey is actually the second half. In contrast, at the beginning of the road, the risk factor is actually much smaller. Worst of all, once there is danger, the exit is not far behind. It is still easy to escape. But if we want to continue to deepen, it will be too late to escape. In the beginning, Shangguan Hong chose to be the first bird, but it would be hard to say that the road behind him would let him come out. So who is standing up at this time? Anyway, shangguanhong can''t. Chen fan, not even! In fact, this truth is not profound, but now all people are blinded by the scene, no one can think so much. Some people may have thought of these things, but at first there was no shangguanhong who was awe inspiring and Chen Fan was not quick witted. Therefore, this seemingly most dangerous but actually the most relaxed task fell on Chen Fan and Shangguan Hong. I saw two people look at each other, a smile, all in silence. In this way, take the first step, toward the depth of the road grave. Along the road, in fact, in addition to the faint green candles flickering on both sides of the corridor, no abnormal situation was found. Chen Fan''s eyes are more focused on the murals on the wall. The mural depicts a character. I don''t know whether there was no depiction of the face at the beginning, or whether the murals were decayed with the passage of time. In short, from beginning to end, chen fan did not see who the characters depicted on the murals were. However, judging from the delicacy of the depiction, it is very likely that he was the owner of the tomb. Chen Fan noticed that the murals were basically the experiences of the owner of daozhong''s killing and cutting all the way, as if he had experienced countless wars, large and small, in his life. If there is anything in common between these wars or battles, it can only be said. After the battle, none of them survived! It seems that the owner of daozhong is bloodthirsty. He killed and killed the place he passed. He had countless blood in his hands and haunted his body for a long time. If it is necessary to crown such a person with an adjective, chen fan thinks it is overbearing! Never compromise, never soft hearted, as if growing a stone heart, will never move. Those who follow me will prosper and those who will go against me will die. This is really in line with the words he mentioned to his tomb. In the world, I am the only one! Finally, as Chen Fan felt the life experience of the owner of the tomb, the corridor came to an end. All entered a very wide cave. This place seems to be formed naturally. There is no meaning of half artificial carving at all. Occasionally, there are beams of sunlight slanting in from every corner. Chapter 2438 Shangguan Hong wanted to move on, but he was held by Chen fan. All of a sudden, the other party turned his head sharply, and the fierce light in his eyes flashed away. Even holding the folding fan''s hand, he seemed to exert a little bit. Chen Fan''s naturalism is abnormal to shangguanhong, but he doesn''t care. He quietly raises his head and points to the top of the cave. His eyes followed Chen Fan''s fingers and looked up. In an instant, shangguanhong took a breath. Just want to open mouth, but Chen Fan shakes his head until! This simple action has already made Shangguan Hong''s back wet by the sweat of the board. Above the cave, there are countless double blood red eyes. It''s impossible to calculate the number. In short, it''s almost endless. This is the blood bat! A kind of strange beast! Although many of the people present didn''t know the animals well, one thing was certain. After all, they lived in the same world with their ancestors. But now in the face of so many blood bats at the same time, a little careless fear is doomed situation, Chen Fan Gang just caught Shangguan Hong, which is equivalent to saving his life! Shangguan Hong, who had come back to God, did not say a word, but he wanted to remind the people behind him. Unfortunately, other people were not stupid. They had already noticed the blood bat above the cave. Among so many people, it''s easy to mix in a few idiots. When I saw the blood bats hanging upside down over the cave, they could not help but make a sound of panic. "It''s a blood bat. Get out of the way!" "Damn it!" On hearing this, chen fan and shangshangguan Hong immediately scolded each other and looked at each other. At the first time, they continued to flee. At the same time, all the sleeping blood bats were awakened. The shrill cry immediately reverberated in the whole cave. It was as if owls were crying and crows were crowing. In a word, the sound was very hard to describe. When it was harsh, people would feel goose bumps all over at first hearing it, and only felt that they were dizzy and could not help themselves. "Run away, everybody disperse!" Seeing that the situation of scaring the blood bat was inevitable, Shangguan Hong gave a big drink to remind everyone. But obviously, the speed of blood bat is much faster than that of shangguanhong. See a burst of black smoke, immediately there is a dense blood bat, will cover a border below. I saw his whole body, instantly black pressure, less than three rest time, the blood bat scattered, the man has become a dead bone, scattered on the ground. "Bang!" Chen fan takes out the sword of life and death, and meets the blood bat who rushes towards the stimulation and cuts again and again. The crisp sound of the sword penetrating the flesh and blood exploded, and many bodies of blood bats fell immediately. But at the same time, more blood bats rushed up. "Stab!" A blood bat takes advantage of Chen Fan''s all-out fight against the enemy, attacks from behind, directly tears off Chen Fan''s robe and removes a large piece of meat. Chen Fan''s eyes swept across the body. In this instant, 56 people have turned into white bones. If we go on like this, I''m afraid it won''t be long before all the people on our side will be destroyed! We have to find a way to do it, or I''m afraid it won''t last long. To know that the number of blood bats is almost endless, how many killed, will soon emerge more. Moreover, they are obviously intelligent. Some blood bats choose to attack, and some even block the entrance and exit completely. Form a big net and let everyone know. This is equivalent to life will chen fan and their death here, there is no way to heaven, no way to enter the earth! "Poof!" Once again, he broke off the several blood bats that came from the attack. Chen Fan''s eyebrows had been twisted together. All of a sudden, it''s easy to get distracted by thinking about Countermeasures in this tense situation. Today is no exception. I saw a blood bat, obviously seize the opportunity, even directly locked Chen Fan''s throat attack. If this is attacked, I''m afraid chen fan will die! Chapter 2439 Deep in the road tomb, in the huge cave. The situation has become a mess. Countless blood bats are attacking chen fan and others. Before long, several white bones appeared on the ground. What''s more, there was a bloody bat that locked Chen Fan''s throat. Spread out and rush in. When Chen Fan found this scene, everything was already late, and he was about to pass by. At this time, a huge roar came from another direction. "Evil, I will not play with you! To die, all to die "Boom With an angry scolding, one was surrounded by blood bats, feeling that he was being torn off the flesh and blood of the boundary, and finally collapsed. At the last moment of his life, he chose to blow himself up to preserve his final dignity. Inside the cave, a deafening explosion broke out, and Chen Fan''s ears were even shocked with blood. At the top of the cave, gravel is falling, and countless smoke and dust are falling down. The visibility of the dark and dark cave is lower. This self explosion of Jiezi directly killed many blood bats around. However, the explosion did not make the blood bats afraid. On the contrary, it stimulated their ferocity. Only in this, but found a surprise to Chen fan. That is, the blood bat that had already locked him suddenly changed its flight path and began to fly in the direction of the explosion. This curtain falls in Chen Fan''s eye, immediately has an idea, thought of a way to get out. It''s just that this method requires all people to unite together. "Listen to me While fighting against the remaining blood bats, chen fan yelled: "although this blood bat is ferocious and abnormal, its eyesight is extremely poor, and it can distinguish its position by hearing the sound." "As long as all the people beat the wall behind me with the same force and make noise together, the blood bat will surely lose its target, and then we can break it one by one." He quickly finished his plan, but it was obvious that there were few respondents. Now everyone is working hard for their lives. Who has time to knock on what walls? Even if there is such a time, what if Chen fan is wrong? When they lose the best time to defend, don''t they lose their lives in vain? All the people present are different from the ordinary people in their heart and mind. It is more difficult for such people to believe others'' words easily than to ascend to heaven. However, if Chen fan is the only one who makes noise by knocking on the wall, I''m afraid it won''t disturb the blood bat''s sound tracking and position discrimination. Therefore, everything is empty talk. Just as the matter reached a deadlock, a monk in a blue shirt suddenly opened his mouth: "brother Chen, I believe you!" His name is Qiushui, and he is also a member of the world. Just listen to his voice fall, immediately with his long sword, hit on the side of the wall. Chen Fan didn''t dare to be slighted, and the sound of percussion followed. And with them, they gave out a piercing scream, while circling in the air, but they never launched an attack again. Seeing this situation, all of them breathed a sigh and sighed that the robbery had escaped. As for the next thing, in fact, it is very simple, as long as most people keep knocking on the wall, the remaining few will gather together to hover and kill all the blood bats. The blood bat moves very fast. Both its claws and fangs are very sharp, but its defense is not high. Basically, everyone can kill it easily. In the past, it was just too many, and this time, it was all through. Chapter 2440 "Hoo..." "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. We''d better leave as soon as possible." Feeling the relief of the crisis, Shangguan Hongchang took a breath and immediately announced a sentence. After confirming the position, he continued to go deep into daozhong. There is a way out in the cave, but the passage is narrow and long, which can only accommodate two people walking side by side at most. In this case, if you enter the passage when you were attacked by the blood bat, you may not even have the chance to resist. Instead, the blood bat, which is only the size of the palm of a palm, will directly chase into the passage and eat away the inside little by little. This time, the passage was not long. Soon, people saw a light again, and a large hall appeared in their eyes. Finally, I can have a little rest. Everyone scattered like stars, looking for their own advantageous position, looking at the companion who just experienced life and death. Chen fan is not so anxious to overthrow this group of people, he more is to look at the furnishings of this hall in front of him. In the middle, there is a ten Zhang high statue made of the best spirit stone. Although time has left mottled roads on the statue, it can be seen that the momentum of that year is magnificent. An old man looked at the sky with a vivid expression, with seven points of pride, three points of disdain! Obviously, this is the master of daozhong. However, chen fan was disappointed when he wanted to see what the owner of daozhong was called. There is no name engraved on the statue, just a honorific title! "Daozu!" Two simple words have different meanings. Who dares to call themselves Daozu and call their tombs daozhong? Just think about it, chen fan felt a surge of emotion, more respect for the statue in front of him. No other, any truly arrogant person, is worthy of respect. Because they dare to stand on the opposite side of the world and bear the weight that ordinary people can''t bear. This alone is not what everyone can do. Just as Chen Fan began to look up to his predecessors, there seemed to be a conflict in another direction. Bursts of noise interrupted Chen Fan''s thoughts, let him involuntarily look in the direction of the voice. I saw many people gathered together at the moment, with shangguanhong at the center. It seemed that they were blaming him for leading people to such a dangerous place before. You know, in the face of the battle of blood bat, six people were lost in the patrol of Jiezi! What kind of concept is this? All the people present are outstanding young worshippers in a small world. They are quite free to exist in several big realms of the same generation. Entering a small road grave, I lost so many people''s hands at the beginning. Who can be shocked? As a result, those who could not get angry obviously began to look for trouble, and at the beginning, they aimed their spearheads at Shangguan Hong, who had been acting as a leading bird. In principle, chen fan is also one of the first birds, but his sense of existence has not been high, so no one came to her. However, in this situation, chen fan''s focus seems to be on another matter. That is, although the Shangguan Hong seems to be surrounded by a group of people, but behind him stands the Li landing. Chen Fan once knew that shangguanhong and Li didi were not familiar with each other before. They met here. If it is just a coincidence that Li Dili appears behind shangguanhong at the moment, there is one more point that Chen Fan feels worthy of attention. That''s what Lee did. Looking at his present position, it is obvious that he joined the crowd in denouncing shangguanhong, but Li Didi''s eyes were not on shangguanhong, but on other people around him. What does that mean? I''m afraid it''s the drunkard who doesn''t mean to drink. Chen Fan narrowed his eyes and nodded to himself: "sure enough, there is not an oil-saving lamp that can become a boundary son!" After that, chen fan finally met him and stood up to round the court and said, "gentlemen, this is not the time for us to fight against each other. I don''t know how many dangers are waiting for us in the future." Chen Fan''s words immediately attracted the attention of many people, and someone immediately heard it from his voice. Chen Fan was the one who proposed to distract the blood bat''s attention with sound in the cave, so as to help all people out of trouble. In principle, if it was not for Chen fan, it is hard to say how many people could come out alive this time. Chen fan is equivalent to saving all people''s lives. But now all the people in the world are angry. Seeing that Chen Fan dare to speak for shangguanhong, they turn their eyes to Chen fan. "I didn''t go to see you, but you jumped out on your own. From the beginning, you followed the valley''s dark red eyebrows. Did you have a secret alliance already?" "What''s more, in the cave before, did you know the way to fight the blood bat for a long time, and deliberately left it to the last to say that it was just for us to lose our hands. You can profit from it?"At this moment, although the level of blood bat is over, almost all of them have injuries. Even chen fan is like this, the piece of flesh and blood torn off his back has just stopped bleeding. Because of the constant reminders of his injuries, everyone hated the blood bat. When someone came forward to blame chen fan, he immediately got many people''s approval. Seeing this, chen fan shook his head helplessly. As long as there are lots of people, I''m afraid that there will be many internal conflicts. Chapter 2441 Facing today''s situation, chen fan has been used to it for a long time. I saw his mouth still with a smile, in the face of all people''s query, light retort: "now you this speech, whether determined Chen Mou before everything?" "You may as well ask yourself, if not for me, who can walk out of the cave alive!" Words out, loud! In the face of so many people''s general duty of vengeance, chen fan did not have the slightest intention to retreat, because in this case, step back step by step! In the end, he had no choice but to fall into the situation of being besieged and killed. Although internal strife has broken out now, as long as there is no action, there is still room for everything to turn around. On the contrary, if the momentum of his side is weakened, it will make people think more. The situation unconsciously entered a very delicate situation. Chen Fan''s voice dropped, and no one even spoke. Obviously, everyone knew that he was not in charge. Fortunately, at this time, he stood up for Chen Fan''s autumn water in the cave before. "Listen to me. Now the grave is extremely dangerous. This is what we had expected for a hundred years before." "I think you can''t fail to understand this truth." I saw autumn water while feeling the wound on his shoulder, while slowly said: "if this time we quarrel all strength, and then encounter danger how to do?" Autumn water words, Shangguan Hong also indifferent stand out. "I can understand your suspicions about me and brother Chen. I just want to say something about this!" "It''s not like going deep into daozhong at this time. Compared with the way we came, we all remember that when we leave now, shangguanhong won''t say a word more!" In a word, those present should be speechless. Now go, I''m afraid it''s not crazy! It''s not easy to survive the crisis of blood bats. Isn''t it possible to leave Baoshan empty handed? The interests are at the top of the list. I''m afraid that no one can choose to leave at this time. Now, the situation is that we can''t fight again, and we are reluctant to leave. Instead of quarreling with each other, we should recover our strength and think about how to carry out the next step. In the end, a distribution dissipated, and everyone retreated. The healing of the wound, the recovery of the recovery. Shangguan Hong turned to Chen Fan and said, "thank you very much for your kind words. Shangguan Hong is very grateful." Chen Fan didn''t care about each other''s words, waved his hand and said: "where, I''m afraid Chen won''t stand up, Shangguan elder brother also has a way to deal with them." After that, chen fan shook his head and left, and saluted the direction of the autumn water. Chen Fan thinks that he still needs to be grateful for the other party''s help twice. But when we met by chance, we would not have to talk to each other. Therefore, we only expressed our thanks from afar and did not take the initiative to talk with them. After that, the hall gradually quieted down. After observing the statue for a while, chen fan took some pills from the storage bag and took them. Then he began to meditate and regulate his breath. After an hour''s estimation, chen fan sensed the sound of footsteps around him. Opening his eyes, he found that it was shangguanhong. "Brother Chen, everyone is almost rested. Shall we move on?" Nodding a little, chen fan got up and stood side by side with Shangguan Hong and went to another direction of the hall. This is the way to go further. Chen fan of the tattoo office has already paid attention to it, but he has not gone to investigate it. six wooden doors as like as two peas in front of them are looking at nothing different. But the weirdest thing about it. What kind of person is as like as two peas in the hall? Six doors are arranged at the same time. Obviously, this is questionable. "What''s the meaning of six doors at the same time? Do you have any idea?" Qiushui stood in front of the door and turned to ask Shangguan Hong. But he saw the other side smiling and shaking his head, and answering the question: "brother Qiushui, don''t want to test me. Before I acted as the first bird, I have tasted the taste of it. Now I dare not to be strong." "In this situation, I think we should listen to your opinions!" Chapter 2442 Shangguan Hong''s reply made Chen Fan squint his eyes unconsciously and sighed that he was extraordinary. From the beginning, when people gathered outside daozhong, all this was led by shangguanhong. He proposed to unite and explore daozhong together. He suggested that he should take the lead and be the first bird. More than an hour ago, he also caused the first civil strife among the people. Whether good or bad, as long as shangguanhong is here, everything must be because of him. Now, for the first time, shangguanhong has given up his dominant position. Is it he who is afraid? Or does he really want to take over the power position of this team? None of them! Now, there are only six doors in front of us. Besides, I turn and leave. That is to say, in any case, the six gates are sure to go in. The best way is for everyone to act separately, explore the way out, and then return to gather. In this case, even a fool knows how to choose. At this time, shangguanhong chose to give up his voice all the time. On the one hand, he could earn some friendly and respectful eyes for himself, but on the other hand, he could not influence his leading position. To be able to make such a favorable choice in such a short time. How can shangguanhong be an ordinary person? Everything is silently in the eyes, Chen Fan said nothing, quietly watching all the performances. At the end of the day, the end of the matter is obvious. Now, there are just 24 people alive. They agree that every four people are in a group, and then they choose a door to explore the road. Then we''ll come back and exchange information. To determine which of the six doors is the right one. Of course, rather than turning back to exchange information, this step can be abandoned. Assuming that one of the six doors must be the real channel, how can the person who chooses this door not to fight for a good opportunity and return to share a share with everyone? So when people from the other five routes turn back, just make sure which one hasn''t come back, and the next thing is easy to calculate. It''s just this kind of thing, although everyone''s heart is the same as the mirror, but it''s boring to say it. Tacit knowledge is sometimes the best way to do things. In this way, everyone chooses a door. Chen Fan chooses the left most door, and Shangguan Hong is with him. The remaining two were named Peng Ju and Zhou De. After forming a team of four, chen fan and Shangguan Hong looked at each other and said to Peng Ju and Zhou De, "who will lead the team?" Peng Ju and Zhou de laughed and immediately said, "brother Chen and brother Shangguan have rich experience. Naturally, it is up to you to lead me and me forward." This speech a, chen fan tiny smile, push the door then enter among them. He didn''t bother to argue with the group of people in front of him. In fact, in this case, it doesn''t make much sense who should be the first. If only because walk in front of, decided their own life and death, that can only prove that I lack of ability, die more than deserved! Therefore, chen fan doesn''t care about these things at all. The so-called art experts are brave, but that''s all! The world behind wooden door, to tell the truth, chen fan some did not think of. At first, he thought that even if it was not very luxurious, at least there were roads and walls, but in fact. Under his feet were muddy clay, one hand touching the wall, cold and wet, and occasionally sticky liquid dripping on top of his head. There is a foul smell around the nose, which makes people feel sick. In a word, it doesn''t look like the place where the heaven and earth are blessed and where the high man''s scenes are. Chen fan is afraid that he has been used to it for a long time. He knows that this place is extraordinary and can not be measured with common sense. Therefore, it is good to keep a normal mind. In the narrow passage, the light is so dim that even chen fan can only see a few feet in front of him. He tried various methods, and the passage seemed to be naturally insulated from any means of illumination. Even the spirit stone, which usually twinkles with glittering and translucent light, is dim after being taken out, as if ordinary stone. In the face of such a situation, chen fan can only keep groping forward. None of them spoke. The whole passage was quiet to the extreme. Chapter 2443 In the dark and silent passage, only the faint sound of breathing and footsteps echoed. Walking in this seemingly endless passage for a long time, even Chen Fan felt very depressed. It seems that the light will never be seen. "Brother Chen, do you think we should not You''ll never get out. " Among the four, Peng Ju is the youngest and the weakest. At the moment, his voice is trembling. Naturally, chen fan and shangguanhong are experienced people, and Wen Yan did not answer, because at this time, no matter what kind of answer they make, it will have a negative impact on the follow-up situation. However, Zhou de disdained to reply: "if you are afraid, return to the original way, don''t mention any words to shake people''s hearts here!" In a word, Peng Ju''s face turned red, and there was no room for refutation. But he did not choose to turn around and leave. People''s greed is endless. Everyone comes here with the idea of how to return empty handed after entering the treasure mountain. But in fact, who can really get the so-called illusory treasure? All along, chen fan is very open to these things. He thinks that any treasure, even if it can command the whole world after being mastered, must have a life to enjoy. Otherwise, it''s just a flash. To tell you the truth, there are not many people who have such ideas. Most of them are actually holding illusions. For this fantasy, even at the expense of their own lives. Shaking his head and discarding all the thoughts in his mind, chen fan gradually turns his attention to the situation in front of him. In this way, I don''t know how long it has been. Chen Fan suddenly found that there was a bonfire not far ahead. There were white candles beside the fire, and a long sword glittering with gold was inserted into the fire. At the moment, chen fan, who is in the front, is still a certain distance away from the bonfire and the sword. But even so, the sharp air of the sky will come. Looking down, a wisp of hair fell faintly. It was Chen Fan''s action that disturbed the sword spirit and was cut off directly! This is absolutely the treasure! Chen fan has no doubt that the quality of this sword is several times, or even more than ten times, of his life and death sword! The most is zubao, and it may even be beyond the existence of zubao! The moment he saw it, even his heart gave birth to a touch of greed, but soon the greed was suppressed. In such a situation, such a sword suddenly appeared. If there was no conspiracy behind it, chen fan would not believe what he said. "Wait, don''t act rashly!" As soon as he reached out, he tried to stop the people behind him, but as soon as the voice just fell, everything was already late. Peng Ju, who was still frightened just now, could not hold anything in his eyes. He walked towards the sword without hesitation. He turned a deaf ear to Chen Fan''s warning. Chen Fan seems to want to open his mouth, but this time he was stopped by Shangguan Hong. See the other side dignified shake head, did not speak. And Chen fan also swallowed the words to his mouth. Everything is Peng Ju''s own choice, chen fan has reminded a, since the other side does not care, how much more is indifferent. "Gululu..." With Peng Ju moving forward, the sound of boiling water suddenly resounds through the whole channel. All people can''t help but look down, the original wet ground, actually began to emerge a muddy bubble. Every time the bubble burst, there was a yellow smoke scattered. Smell of the smell, people feel a burst of tumultuous stomach. Chen Fan held his breath for the first time and turned away. Shangguan Hong and Zhou de are the same, but Peng Ju seems not to have noticed the changes that are happening around him, and he still moves forward step by step. Gradually, chen fan found Peng Ju''s body was getting shorter and shorter. A closer look revealed that there was a mud puddle on the ground. As if with a great attraction, but also as if there is a big invisible hand under the mire, pulling people to the mire. Soon, Peng''s legs were deep in them, but he did not waver and moved on. "Pengju, hold on to the rope!" At this time, Zhou De, who had been silent, spoke. He took out a rope from his storage bag and threw it directly to Pengju. However, looking at his state, it is obviously not to save people, but to test what kind of state Peng Ju is now. And this quagmire, can we get through it? Obviously, this is also greedy, but it is not as uncontrollable as Peng Ju.In the end, Peng Ju ignored the rope thrown out by Zhou De, so in full view of the public, the whole person was submerged in the mire. At the last moment, his arm was still high, as if he wanted to touch the shining sword. It''s just a pity, it''s never possible. Perhaps in today''s World War, Peng Ju is not very impressive, but at least he is also in his own side of the small world of the existence of a lifetime. Now even so died in their own greed, to tell the truth, this let everyone have unexpected feeling. Chapter 2444 Looking back on Peng Ju''s last-minute appearance before his death, chen fan and others looked at each other with a cold feeling on their backs. After all, it''s so weird. It''s like the sword that suddenly appears and can control people''s hearts. Chen fan made a quick decision and immediately said, "look, this road is a dead end. I suggest returning to the original way!" Obviously, that''s the old saying. It''s a waste of time here. It''s better to go back the same way and see if other people get something. Shangguan Hong''s expression showed a little struggle. He seemed unwilling, but he was very afraid of the sword and the quagmire in front of him. There was no answer, and it was obvious that he had not made up his mind. As for Zhou De, he will be much simpler. In a word, he will not leave! "Chen fan, now that we have come here with great difficulty, we can see that the treasure is in front of us, but you ask me to wait for the original way to return. What is your purpose?" "Don''t you want to come by yourself when we''re gone, and you can''t swallow this treasure alone?" Now Zhou De, has become a mad dog, see who bite who. After hearing the speech, chen fan replied directly and lightly: "it seems that brother Zhou has coveted chongbao, so you can go and get it in person. Chen bless you!" "You...!" Zhou de reached out to Chen fan, shivering for a long time did not say a complete word. He would never dare to venture into the quagmire. After all, Peng Ju''s death is still fresh in my mind. However, he gave up his sword which was the most important one. He would not agree with anything he said! For a while, his mind was turning, and countless thoughts came to his mind. Zhou Dequan''s expression became more and more ferocious and distorted. "Bang!" Without saying a word, he took out his own weapon from the storage bag and immediately put it on Chen Fan''s neck which was nearest to him. Zhou de said with a grim smile: "I dare not go into this mire, but Chen fan, I think you dare!" After that, his wrist shook and cut the skin of Chen Fan''s neck immediately. A drop of blood, slowly flowing down the neck, directly into the middle of the lapel. Seeing this, Shangguan Hong frowned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that things would develop into such a situation. His first reaction was to stay out of the way. Several films have been withdrawn in a row to show their position. He won''t take part in it! Feeling the cold touch from the neck skin, chen fan is still very calm. Just listen to his light mouth way: "so brother Zhou is to let Chen do your ghost?" "Hey hey, people die for money, birds die for food, chen fan, don''t blame me, heavy treasure, anyone can give up!" "Yes." Chen Fan nodded seriously. As soon as Zhou de saw that he was on the way, he immediately gave up a road. His other pointed to the direction of the mire and said, "since you have understood everything, go ahead!" Originally, Zhou de thought that Chen Fan might resist, or even fight him here. But surprisingly, he didn''t mean to resist at all, and walked towards the mire obediently. The whole process gives people a very unreal feeling. After all, in Zhou De''s opinion, what Chen fan has always shown is a picture of immobility and profound wisdom. Why is he acting like a soft bone at the moment? No matter from which point of view, chen fan is not a weak person to be bullied. Zhou de attributed all his doubts to his own superiority. Chen fan had to do so in order to save his life. Sure enough, after finding such a reason for himself, Zhou Dezheng became more confident. "I advise you not to have any idea. Zhou''s sword doesn''t have eyes!" Another threat, and now chen fan, just walked to the edge of the quagmire. A foot that has been sold out suddenly stops in mid air, and then receives it back. Chen Fan''s faint voice continues to reverberate. "Brother Zhou, before that, Chen still has a question in his heart. I want to ask you to answer it for me." "Fart!" he said Zhou De is extremely impatient. It seems that the more nonsense chen fan is, the farther away he is from the treasure. "Nothing else, Chen just wants to know, even if you really get that treasure, do you have life to enjoy it?" Chapter 2445 "You don''t have to worry about Laozi''s affairs. You just need to do your own things well." In the face of Chen Fan''s inquiry, Zhou de didn''t care at all. In his opinion, as long as he got the treasure, who could be the enemy? What are you afraid of then? Kill all the way out! Unfortunately, Zhou de made a mistake. That is, I''m afraid he has no chance to get that treasure! When all the people did not respond to him, chen fan suddenly turned around and made a move without hesitation. His whole strength gathered on a fist and hit Zhou de like lightning. In such narrow channels, holding a weapon is not invincible at all. It should be noted that here, the sword can not be used smoothly, instead, it will restrict its own movement. On the contrary, chen fan''s fist is too controllable. As it happens, killing is one of them! "Bang!" The moment of the electric light flint, chen fan then completed the offensive, and then closed the fist and stood up. Shangguan Hong was shocked. He never thought that Chen fan should be so decisive and merciless! Looking back from the beginning to the end, chen fan has been showing a very calm appearance. I''m afraid that from the beginning, he has expected this moment! This person What a terror! This is a comment from shangguanhong to Chen Fan from the bottom of his heart. On the other hand, Zhou De''s perception is much simpler. One word. It hurts! "Tick tock " a drop of blood drops on the ground and blooms in all directions. Zhou de couldn''t help but look down and saw the place where the elixir field was completely penetrated at the moment. The internal organs of the intestines are constantly surging outward, and the blood is constantly rolling. "Jingle." When his sword fell to the ground, Zhou De''s first thought was to cram his intestines and internal organs into his stomach. It''s just a pity that no matter how hard he tried, nothing changed. Death is still getting closer to him. Zhou de didn''t understand how Chen Fan dared to do it and how he dared to do it. It is clear that his life has been controlled by him, and Chen fan will surely die as long as he moves his wrist. He, who can do it!! In fact, it''s very simple. Because chen fan made a move, but Zhou de didn''t, so the person who finally survived was Chen fan! "Bang!" The body fell to the ground, and Zhou de died completely. Chen fan, however, squatted down and collected all the opponent''s swords and storage bags, and then wiped the blood on his fist evenly on Zhou De''s robe. After finishing all this, chen fan got up calmly and gave a smile to Shangguan Hong, who was about to fall into a sluggish state: "so Shangguan elder brother, do you still want to fight for this treasure?" Wooden shook his head, Shangguan Hong is completely afraid. He was afraid of Chen Fan''s decision to kill him, and he was also afraid of the so-called "treasure of evil". Originally good two people, because of the greedy heart, less than a stick of incense time has paid their own lives. They are all Jiezi. But they are all expected to compete for the only one to become an ancestor. Finally, he died in this cold, humid and smelly place. Anyone can''t help but feel sad. Shangguanhong even began to think. In the end, the sword itself has the ability to bewitch and deceive the mind. Or is it because of all this that people''s greed is causing? People''s heart is not enough to swallow the elephant. This sentence is well interpreted at this moment. Now, even if he borrowed a list from Guan Hong, he didn''t dare to have any feelings about the sword. Let''s not mention whether we can avoid the pulling force of the quagmire. It is very difficult for Chen fan, who is standing in front of him. If the original Shangguan Hong only regarded chen fan as an ordinary opponent, then after such a long time of experience. Chen fan has become his strong enemy! It''s not just the decisive character that killed Zhou de without hesitation. In this way, shangguanhong is confident that he can do it. What he was really afraid of was that Chen fan, from the beginning to the end, did not have a moment''s abnormal expression in the face of such a powerful treasure. Even he could hardly control his greed, but Chen Fan could. What terrible self-control and disposition should this be? We should know that the life and death of the friars are opposite. In fact, the cultivation and combat effectiveness are the second. The heart and the wrist play a decisive role. Obviously, both of these two points have been cultivated to an extremely terrifying situation. In this way, how can Shangguan Hong not be cautious? Chapter 2446 A storm finally dissipated in nothingness under Chen Fan''s iron hand. When they came, the four men returned to the original road, but only chen fan and shangguanhong were left. Looking back on what he had experienced along the way, shangguanhong felt like a dream. This grave is really dangerous. I don''t know how many people can really go out. Perhaps there was no accident on the way. When everyone gathered in the hall again, they looked at each other and took a breath. There were six doors, and five of them were coming back at the moment. But they''re not four. The worst one, the second door on the left side, only Qiushui was able to return, the other three people, all fell in one. This time alone, nine people fell! This does not count the four who have not returned from the second door on the right. They must have chosen the only way to survive. On the scene, including Chen Fan and others, there were 11 people in total. It''s hard to imagine how long it took, and the dream team of 30 Jiezi experienced half the casualties. It''s a terrible number. "Ladies and gentlemen, it seems that the situation is far beyond our imagination. In my opinion, on the way to continue our pursuit, we''d better explain what we have encountered, so that everyone can know the way ahead!" The Shangguan Hong, who had cleaned up his mind, once again proposed. Everyone looked at each other and felt that this statement was reasonable. After that, we went into the second land gate. Similar to Chen Fan''s prediction, there are six doors in total. In fact, each door contains great danger. Take them for example, a strange sword inspired greed, with endless pulling force of the mire, mercilessly harvesting life. In the door of autumn water, blood bat appeared again. Although the number is not as much as the first time, it is also very difficult to deal with. Finally, he had to pay the price of three lives, which made Qiushui a lucky man to kill his way and escape from the heaven. Then there was the door where Li landed. Two of them returned. According to Li Didi''s words, there are countless mice in the door he entered. Yes, it''s a mouse! Each revealed size, gray fur, long tail. Different from normal mice, their eyes are red and their tusks are ferociously valgused and extremely sharp. As soon as this kind of mouse sees the human, it is furious immediately, does not want to die generally to attack. Li didi even saw a crazy mouse bite off a companion''s arm with bone and meat. Its sharpness is no less than that of a sword that cuts iron like mud. When mentioning this matter, Li fell to the ground and even shivered. He couldn''t help but shrink his neck and pay attention to the scene around him nervously. In this way, any one of my words tells me what happened to me. Some people encounter a group of palm size, open face demon birds, this kind of demon birds will make a very harsh song. One of them failed to guard against the sound of magic, and his head was directly shattered! As others moved on, a cloud of poison came out of the ground. The poisonous fog in contact with the skin of the moment, there will be a huge abscess emerge, and then the abscess burst, will be poisoned again. In short, the dangers in each of the six doors are basically different. But the only thing in common is It''s very dangerous. When all of them recounted what happened to them, the channel of the end came to an end. The line of sight suddenly brightens, chen fan and others once again enter a side hall. This time the hall is much bigger than before. Looking into the distance, you can even see a coffin with glittering and translucent light, just floating in the air. Obviously, that''s the place where Daozu was sleeping. But at the time when everyone breathed a sigh, they thought that the terrifying experience was finally coming to an end. A cry of surprise immediately attracted everyone''s attention. "You see, bodies, four bodies!" Chapter 2447 In the six doors, four bodies of Jiezi, who accidentally chose the only way out, suddenly appeared in front of them. At the moment, most people''s hearts are mixed. I''m glad that no one will be the first to take away the treasures in the tomb. What worries us is that the crisis in daozhong is still far from being solved! With an infinite complex expression, all the people went forward to investigate the bodies of the four Jiezi. At first glance, everyone was surprised. Even chen fan. The four Jiezi had no wounds all over their bodies. Their robes were neat and their faces were peaceful and peaceful. Well, if we hadn''t noticed the heartbeat and breathing of these four people, they would have been in a standstill, for fear that no one would believe that there were four corpses lying in front of them. Among the four, two of them have been noticed by Chen fan. Although the two did not mention the identity of each other, but from the performance along the way, it is obvious that they are the generation of secret alliance. And their accomplishments are those who have reached the half step holy land. Such a person should not be said to be two, even if Chen Fan alone against the last one, are not sure to win. So what happened to them before that led to their death so unknowingly? The most important thing is, what kind of combat power can make the half step holy land people even have no room to resist and die obediently? At this moment, people can''t help but float a layer of haze on their faces. If all the previous experiences, including blood bats, are controllable to most people. Now, I''m afraid that the most difficult situation is now. Because no one knows what they are going to face, where, and have such terrorist means. The only information we can know is the four bodies in front of us! Shen Qitian, the highest one in the field, finally stood up. He held a stick, so obliquely inserted behind him, and then squatted down to examine the four bodies. After a long time, Shen Qi heaved a breath, and his expression seemed to have an imperceptible look of fear. "They were scared to death." "Scared to death?" Qiushui was the first one to ask questions. His eyes contained deep incomprehension. He can be killed in battle or killed. But who would believe that the monk of banbu holy land would be scared to death? What can frighten such existence? Obviously, Qiushui didn''t understand or even believe such a statement. But Chen Fan''s idea is exactly the opposite of Qiushui. He had noticed for a long time that Shen Qitian didn''t seem to like talking very much. He was silent all the way and never took the initiative to open his mouth. This kind of person can''t be a person who talks freely and acts recklessly. After all, he has the only holy land cultivation. Therefore, it is a pity that this inference is still very high. "Brother Shen, can you explain the basis of your inference?" Chen fan asked questions appropriately. However, Shen Qi''s heart was still palpitating and said: "just now I used my divine sense to probe into the sea of knowledge of several people. I felt that at the last moment of their life, their last consciousness in knowing the sea was fear." "It''s a fear that goes deep into the bone marrow and can''t be suppressed. It''s like a person who can''t swim falls into the deep sea and has no way out of the sky and no way out." Shen Qitian''s description is very accurate, the voice just fell, basically everyone can feel that kind of hopeless fear. But Chen fan is more concerned about another detail. "Brother Shen, you said that you had penetrated into the four men''s consciousness, but they were dead. How did you do that?" In this regard, Shen Qitian has nothing to hide, generous said: "after entering the holy land, to be exact, I am no longer a human race." "My master once told me that the holy land was once again turned into a half immortal body by the ancestors, and it had all kinds of strange and unpredictable abilities." "When you enter the holy land, you will be able to understand it." The words let Chen Fan yearn for the Holy Land in the legend. At this moment, we can basically confirm the authenticity of Shen Qitian''s words. These four people are really scared to death. After all, if the verdict from the strongmen of the holy land is not credible, then who else is credible? Chapter 2448 The matter fell into a deadlock. Although the cause of death of the four people was barely clarified, the people present could not tell who the murderer was. Seeing this, Shangguan Hong came forward and proposed: "gentlemen, instead of racking your brains here to think about who killed these four people, we''d better continue to move forward. Our time can''t be wasted!" Obviously, shangguanhong didn''t want to continue to waste time here. Somehow, he always felt that the longer he stayed here, the more hairy he felt. I want to leave at once. Others have the same idea, nod and get ready to move on again. But have not wait for people to move forward a few steps, chen fan suddenly stopped in doubt, eyes deep looking toward the distance. "Did you hear anything strange?" As soon as this was said, everyone looked at each other and seemed to notice something. "It''s like an unknown ditty. Someone is humming?" Li didi opened his mouth. In Chen Fan they all nervously stop to explore the graceful melody around, the direction behind, came a second voice. Screeching, screeching! All people can''t help looking back, only this one eye, all but take a breath! "It''s the blood bat. The blood bat is back. Run, run away!" With a cry after cry, everyone fled. Now people are in an open space. Although there are walls around, the space is too large. It is obviously impossible to use Chen Fan''s strategy to disturb the blood bat''s position. Now, I''m afraid there is only one word left. Escape! "Oh!" At the same time, at the same time, in front of the position, at the same time, a group of dense, almost blocking the sky, covering the whole sky. This demon bird is only the size of a palm, but it has a long face. From a long distance, it starts to sing with its big mouth open. The calls of countless demon birds slowly converge in mid air, and finally form a series of sound waves, which are hard to see with the naked eye, attacking the crowd. "Bang bang bang!" The three who first came into contact with the sound wave attack from the demon bird immediately cracked their heads and died. There was no room for resistance. Shangguanhong is one of them! Chen fan, who was constantly escaping, looked at the three corpses that could not be planted on the ground. His blood and brain flowed on the ground, and slowly penetrated into the land. Suddenly, he felt as if he had an unreal feeling. Shangguanhong, this is a man who even he has to deal with carefully. How could he die so easily? This idea just appeared in Chen Fan''s mind at the moment of electric light and flint. Then he was suppressed by death. Because at the moment, chen fan has no time to think so much. Now, there are blood bats and human face demon birds in front of them. It seems that only two sides can escape. Chen Fan chose to run away on the left. This time, in front of him was a mouse. The number is also endless, as if it appears out of thin air. With his big mouth open, he shows his sharp fangs and pours at chen fan. "Ding!" When the sword of life and death sweeps, it will cut two sections from the middle of a crazy mouse. The body of the sword trembled slightly, which made Chen Fan''s mouth numb. It''s hard to imagine that this crazy mouse, which seems to be just a little bigger than ordinary mice, should have such a defensive power. Chen fan must try his best to resist one or two. But the first wave of the attack was blocked, how to block the endless follow-up crazy rats? All of a sudden, chen fan was surrounded by a group, and the pain came from his legs from time to time. Between a few breaths, the flesh and blood on Chen Fan''s legs has been almost eaten away. Only exposed the white leg bones, barely supporting the body to stand. Chen fan can also resist for a while through his deep-rooted fighting ability, but other people can''t have this ability. Just beside chen fan, Qiushui has been gnawed into a skeleton. Some people even the bones were bitten and swallowed by crazy rats. Chapter 2449 Facing the current situation, chen fan knows that he can only support more than ten rest time at most, and he will be inundated by the rat tide and finally turn into rat excrement. This seems to be something that can''t be avoided at all. Because his ability is not enough to fight against the endless crazy rats. Bursts of despair in the bottom of my heart breeding, inexplicably looking back, the right direction, Shangguan Hongli landing, they are also uncomfortable. I saw that all of them fell into an extremely huge mire. One big black hand turned into mud was pulling shangguanhong and others to drag them into the mire. Even because of the force, Chen Fanming clearly saw that there was a big hand made of mud, which directly pulled down half of Li''s face. The scarlet flesh and his body were torn apart. With the piercing scream of Li landing, he was the first to be pulled into the mire, and the scream slowly dissipated. Next came Shangguan Hong, who was not qualified to fight against him. He was still dying little by little. At this moment, the only one on the field that has not been fatally endangered is Shen Qitian, a holy land. The stick in Shen Qitian''s hand is shining golden. At the same time, he is facing the attack of crazy rats, blood bats and human face demon birds. Although he was also scarred, he didn''t get fatal injury after all. It seems that he can still deal with it. "Maybe this time, the only person alive is Shen Qitian." Chen Fan murmured in his heart. But the next moment, his idea was defeated. In all directions, bursts of green fog sprang up from the bottom of the ground. The fog looked like it was very thick and could even hang on people. It''s a poisonous fog! At the moment when Shen Qitian''s body came into contact with the poisonous fog, the scream broke out more seeping than before. It was a kind of heartrending cry. It was like drawing hundreds of wounds with a knife all over the body. After that, they were evenly smeared with honey and thrown into the wild, attracting countless ants to gnaw. This sound of scream, even let Chen Fan feel scalp numbness, the heart is affected. In this way, the direct result is that he was attacked by a good witty rat again. All the time, the crazy mouse penetrated through Chen Fan''s chest. Distance from the key point of Dantian, only half an inch! even so, Chen Fan''s power was rapidly passing through the essence of life. For the first time in life, he felt that he was so close to death. On the other side, Shen Qitian''s scream was not over. The green poisonous fog seemed to penetrate into his body directly from his eyes, nose, ears and mouth. Then, on the surface of Shen Qitian''s body, he began to emerge one by one a huge abscess with pus. The abscess was getting bigger and bigger, and finally the whole person was swollen several times. From afar, it looked like a meat ball. But in fact, it''s all pussy! "Bang bang bang!" One by one, the abscess burst and the green pus water was sprayed all over the sky. In the end, Shen Qitian''s whole person exploded directly and turned into pygmy water all over the sky. A generation of the strongmen of the holy land, the strongest of the people present, fell in this way. The whole process, said to be very long, but in fact, everything only happened within ten minutes. After the fall of Shen Qitian, chen fan finally fell into the situation of running out of oil and dying out of light, and finally fell down. All over his body, he had no spiritual power. Half of the body''s bones are exposed to the outside world, and the flesh and blood have already entered the belly of crazy rats. For the first time, chen fan felt powerless in his heart. This time, the crisis is too strong. There is no capacity for confrontation. It seems that There is only one way to fall. With the last bit of strength to see around the scene, chen fan has been surrounded by crazy rats. Gray mice rushed towards him, everything in front of him, seemed to form a gray ocean. Life in the passage of bit by bit, chen fan''s mouth showed a wry smile. "I didn''t expect to be so clean in the end Slowly close your eyes, chen fan, die! A group of 30 people, 30 people from all the small worlds, so all of them were killed in daozhong! Chapter 2450 "Faner, faner I''m here, I''m here... " Suddenly, chen fan''s mind again echoed the familiar call. It made him feel as if he fell into a cold lake and shivered! "No! I''m not Is he dead? " At this time, chen fan clearly can''t feel his body. No matter from that level, he is dead. But why, why can he still feel the call? Now, chen fan does not have all five senses closed, he can only feel that he is in a deep darkness. Is this the world after death, or is there any other reason? At this moment, the will to survive once again, countless ideas poured in. For the first time, chen fan began to doubt whether he was really dead? Silently recalled all the experiences along the way, why did he feel like he was dreaming? Four bodies of Jiezi who were scared to death. And then there''s all this going on. It is inevitable that What a coincidence. Chen Fan remembers that when people came out of the six doors, they had talked about what kind of danger they had encountered. Chen Fan encountered a bog, and some people met blood bats, human face demon birds, crazy rats, poisonous fog! Everything that happened before seems to coincide with what people talked about before. Is there a possibility that everything is an illusion? Otherwise, how can we explain that Chen fan is dead, but he still retains his conscious existence? Perhaps it is the call in the dark that awakens Chen Fan''s consciousness, but Chen Fan absolutely does not believe that the call can make him come back from the dead! There is only one answer. Chen fan is not dead! In the moment of confirming this matter, chen fan suddenly found his five senses recovered. Once again, I felt the presence of the body. Fierce rise, at this time of Chen fan, all over the body left a broken skeleton. A whole left arm bone has been reduced to the belly meal of the crazy mouse, half of the skull is broken, I don''t know where to throw it. In short, the person standing up now, where is Chen fan, is clearly a skeleton! But even so, chen fan can still feel his own flesh and blood, feel the surging heart. Around the crazy rats more and more furious, constantly climbing to Chen fan, gnawing at the only skeleton. But Chen Fan didn''t care. Once again, there are some tunes in my ears, which are euphemistic and pleasant, just like nightingales singing. Chen Fan walked in the direction of singing. Let the crazy rats gnaw on their bodies, and let the blood bats and human face demon birds attack from mid air. The green poisonous fog wrapped Chen Fan''s skeleton, and the land under his feet turned into a bog unconsciously. You will gather together into a big hand constantly pulling chen fan, but all this seems to have no effect on Chen Fanzao. Even if, chen fan can feel the pain of drilling all the time, even if every rest time, he seems to brush past with death. But Chen fan, still did not care. Even in the dark, you can hear him talking to himself. "You have no body, only a skeleton, and you can feel pain. Your fantasy is unreal." As soon as he said this, chen fan felt the pain disappear. At the same time, crazy rats, blood bats, demon birds, bogs, poisonous fog, also slowly dissipated. With Chen Fan''s progress, his flesh and blood justice grows back at the speed visible to the naked eye. First blood vessels, then blood, muscle, skin At the end of the day, chen fan''s robe even appeared on his body again. Still spotless, everything in front of me seems to be the same as when I didn''t encounter a crisis before. In other words, he did not encounter a crisis! Look back, the world is gone. All the people were lying on the ground. All of them had no injuries at all, their clothes were in good condition and tidy, and their faces were peaceful, as if they were asleep. as like as two peas, Chen''s four bodies were the same. It''s just that the four bodies are really dead, and this group of people. Maybe it''s still there. Chen fan just needs to find the source of all this, that is, the direction of the singing, and then can completely end all this! But where is the source? Chapter 2451 In front of him, there is a small hillside in front of him. It is no longer dead and dark, but full of vitality. Although it is clearly known that this is a road grave, deep underground, do not know how deep the place. But here, as if claiming to be a world, there is even a sun star shining in the sky. Occasionally there are birds in the sky, hovering over Chen Fan''s head, chirping as if they are very curious about an outsider. There is a towering ancient tree not far from me. I''m afraid it''s surrounded by more than ten people. It''s thick and thin, luxuriant and luxuriant. Under the old tree, it seems that there is a beautiful shadow sitting, but Chen fan can''t see clearly, just can hear, that unknown tune, more and more clear. Gradually, chen fan walked in and found that under the old trees was a deep and quiet lake. The water of the lake is green, which makes people feel relaxed and happy. And sitting under the tree that a beautiful shadow, now also in Chen Fan''s eyes gradually clear up. It was a woman with long sky blue hair. The delicate face is probably the most beautiful woman chen fan has seen in this life. Her skin is as white as jade and smooth as brocade. It seems that after years of carving by God, this is a perfect artwork. Obviously, the unknown song came from this woman''s mouth. Chen Fan''s eyebrows wrinkled unconsciously as he looked at them carefully. The woman did not wear half a garment on her upper body, so she exposed her white and smooth body to the sky. But the lower body is not the legs of the Terran, but a fish tail. Under the reflection of the lake, the colorful scales glitter and reflect the magnificent brilliance. Now, when Chen fan is looking at the girl, the other side is also looking at chen fan. With his head tilted, his face seemed to be puzzled and curious. His ruddy lips were slightly pursed, and his appearance was very lovely. Chen fan stopped, took off his robe, threw it away from the girl, then turned around and said, "you should put on your clothes." A moment later, when Chen Fan turned around again, he found that his robe was well placed on the ground, folded neatly, but the girl did not mean to put it on. "You seem to be different from everyone else. It''s weird." This is the girl''s first time to speak, the voice is clear and pleasant, such as big beads and small beads falling on the jade plate. "How many people have you met?" Chen Fan''s answer is not what he asked. I saw the girl''s head tilted to think for a while, embarrassed smile said: "it seems that you are these." "So I''m not affected by your fantasies, so you''re surprised?" The girl nodded and muttered to herself with the color of thinking: "the old man said that you people have their own fears. I weave a net of fantasy with fear, and no one can break it." "I didn''t expect that you broke it when you first used it. It''s really annoying." "Who is the old man you are talking about Chen Fan wanted to ask about the situation in the tomb, but the girl was very tight and didn''t want to say a word. In this case, chen fan didn''t mean to force the girl, but asked, "well, what''s your name, please tell me." "I don''t have a name. Why don''t you give me one?" Chen Fan looked at the girl''s innocent smile, then looked up at the morning sun in the sky, and said in a deep voice: "although I don''t know what the situation is now, but since this place is always in the state of rising sun, how about the dawn?" "Dawn? It''s a good name. I like it. " With a smile, the morning sun jumped directly into the lake and continued to swim. Her tail slapped the water and splashed a series of spray. The silver bell like laughter immediately bloomed. Obviously, she seemed to like the name of dawn. "Hee hee, because you have given me such a nice name, come on, dawn is willing to satisfy you with a wish, anything will do." At this time, the dawn is in the ascendant, playing with water freely, and speaking to Chen fan at the same time. And this speech, chen fan again fell into meditation. Chapter 2452 Chen Fan thought of countless thoughts in the twinkling of an eye when he promised to satisfy his wish. He wanted to ask what secret was hidden in the grave, and to know where the old man in the mouth of dawn came from. If you want to get the hidden treasure here, or you can get a way to improve your cultivation. However, when these ideas came to the mouth, they were all directly rejected by Chen fan. "I want you to disentangle the illusions of my companions." Voice just fell, dawn seems to be some surprise, two show eyebrows micro Cu, very do not understand the inquiry asked: "I have observed you for a long time, you do not seem to be friends." "It seems that you have been calculating with each other from the very beginning. You should wish that they died. Why let me save them?" Chen fan is not surprised that he has been monitored for a long time. After all, this is someone else''s territory. Anything can happen. He just explained patiently, "if it''s in other places, I won''t pay attention to other people''s life or death. I just can''t do it here. I still need them." "What do you need them to do?" Dawn continued to ask a little stupidly. But see Chen Fan long breath, eyes deep look to the distance, seems to be in answer to the dawn of the question, but also seems to say to himself. "As you said just now, you are not the only one here, but also an old man. I think the reason why you have been here is to guard the daozhong tomb." "This time, if I hadn''t untied the illusion, I''d be dead at the moment, that is to say, even if I had passed your level, I would still have to face the old man in your mouth." Chen fan was very calm: "I don''t think I can guarantee to pass the old man''s test Or it''s difficult, so it''s definitely a good thing to have other people around at this time. " "Because there will always be people ahead of me step by step thunder, let all the danger surface, so that I can prepare for the response time." After saying this, dawn fell into silence. After a long time, she said quietly: "the old man is right. You are all insidious and cunning people. Hum!" Chen fan has different views on this. "Do you know that the world I live in is far less simple than the world you live in, where you are not insidious and cunning. Naturally, there are others who are insidious and cunning. No matter when and where, there will always be people behind you who want to kill you, and then swallow everything you get." "Why don''t you live in seclusion like me The morning sun asked. With a smile, chen fan responded, "are you sure your life is seclusion, not imprisonment?" This sentence seems to poke the pain of dawn, directly let her into silence. Chen fan also felt that his words were a little heavy. He wanted to comfort him, but he found that dawn had lost a few minutes, so he recovered as usual. "Is your world fun? Can I go with you?" Chen Fanyi didn''t know how to answer. In fact, he didn''t want to tell dawn everything about the outside world. After all, it turned out that the other party was living well here. Knowing too much was not a good thing. But looking at that pair of black eyes, blinking at himself, chen fan is not a bit hard to heart. "Our world is not good, but one thing is certain." "We There is freedom. " A pair of eyes in the morning light emerged a little light, mouth constantly murmuring the word freedom, the whole person seems to be very yearning for. "Can you..." The last word, dawn did not say, as if suddenly thought of something in general, a small mouth a shrunken, look a little aggrieved. "Well, I see. Your companion''s vision has been lifted, and I''m leaving." The voice fell, and the dawn disappeared in the deep lake. Chen Fan some do not understand, the last moment is still high in the morning, why the mood suddenly depressed down? However, when he heard that his affairs had been settled, he did not think much about it. He turned back to the land of illusion in his predecessor. But Chen Fan didn''t notice, he just left, a white tender arm suddenly stretched out from the lake, caught his robe with a whew, and dragged it directly to the bottom of the lake. Chapter 2453 By the time Chen Fan returned to the place where the incident happened, almost everyone had recovered to consciousness. Those who have not yet woken up are already unable to extricate themselves and are scared to death. Now on the scene, including Chen fan, a total of Qiushui, shangguanhong, Li Didi, Shen Qitian survived. The rest of us are waiting to fall! It''s hard to imagine such a heavy casualties in peacetime, but after all this, everyone quietly accepted the situation in front of them. This is the main world and the battle for the world. From 36000 realms, only one person can survive. They are in the midst of cruelty. What can they do if they feel, or even experience, cruelty. However, although we are used to life and death, it does not mean that everyone will drift with the tide. At least, in any case, to ensure their own safety, which is rooted in the bones of all the first priority. It''s as if at this moment, when people wake up and see Chen Fan coming back from another direction, there is no fear or fear in their eyes. Even the original robe is missing. This inevitably makes people suspicious. "Where did brother Chen go before? Why did these people die?" Shangguanhong was the first one to stand out. He faced Chen Fan''s door with a folding fan in his hand, which seemed to be on guard. After hearing this, chen fan was puzzled and asked, "don''t you remember what happened before?" From the doubts in people''s expressions, chen fan can know that the memory of the illusions they experienced before has all disappeared at the moment. This is not good news for Chen fan. Because even if he chooses to tell the truth, I am afraid that in the eyes of all people, there is a suspicion of lying. This is not conducive to the follow-up process. But if you don''t explain it, I''m afraid it will be even more unfavorable. Therefore, after a little meditation, chen fan recounted everything he had experienced before. "That''s it. We all have illusions in our bodies. Chen is lucky enough to explore with a trace of doubt. Only in this way can we remove the illusion." "Pay attention to those who have fallen, only to say that they can''t hold on until the illusion is lifted." Word by word, chen fan did not hide anything, but the words stopped in the ears of the public, which is a bit too bizarre. "You said that we were all in the illusion, but you did not, but helped us to remove the illusion. Chen fan, will we believe this Li''s man is speaking. He had already taken out his long sword and pointed it at chen fan. He saw that a battle between life and death was about to break out. Fortunately, at this time, Qiushui came out to play. "Ladies and gentlemen, none of us knows what happened. Although we all know that we can''t listen to Chen Fan''s one-sided statement, how can we blindly doubt it?" "The coffin of Daozu is not far away." Autumn water has been quietly suspended in front of the coffin, a word, then eliminated the idea of Li landing almost to start. Seeing that the end is in front of us, the treasure in the tomb will also appear. At this time, it is not rational to have a fight. Even if we can kill chen fan, we are all half step holy land. After the war, we will not be injured. In this way, others will be paid for nothing. You know, there is always a holy land around Shen Qitian! Now, the best choice is obviously to kill Shen Qitian together, and then act on their own. Otherwise, a generation of Chen fan will die first, and even if the remaining several people join hands, they will not be able to fight against Shen Qitian. Li didi figured it out, but shangguanhong didn''t. Along the way, he contacted chen fan the most. He knew that the sooner he got rid of such a person, the better. Otherwise, he did not know what would happen. Therefore, Shangguan Hong is still unmoved, holding the folding fan in his hand and approaching Chen Fan step by step. Chen Fan didn''t care much about it. He summoned the birth and death sword from the storage bag. His eyes were like electricity, and he always paid attention to shangguanhong''s actions. Ensure that the other party as long as there are any changes, he will be able to respond to the first time! "Enough!" At the time of the sword drawing and crossbow drawing, Shen Qitian, who had been silent since he was sober, finally opened his mouth. As one of the strongest practitioners here, Shen Qitian''s words still play a certain role. "Did we encounter an illusion this time? Shen did not dare to make an assertion, but if there was no chen fan along the way, which of you could have come here?" "The road ahead is still unknown. If you are here, you will face each other with swords and weapons. No wonder Shen is not polite!" In a word, it immediately shocked all the people present. Shangguan Hong saw that Shen Qitian was protecting chen fan so much that he could not speak out the bitterness in his heart. He did not dare to be aggressive. Otherwise, if Chen Fan and Shen Qitian were forced to join hands, how could they still have their lives?"Since brother Shen opens his mouth, I will obey my orders naturally. I just hope you don''t mind, brother Chen. I''ve been bitten by a snake for ten years, and I''ve been afraid of the well rope for ten years. How can I live till now if I''m not careful?" Shangguan Hong hit the snake with the stick and said a lot of words about the yard surface, which was to find a step for himself. Seeing this, chen fan also put away the sword of life and death, and responded faintly: "where, where, you and I are all looking for treasure. It''s normal to be more careful. I just hope Shangguan elder brother can be more rational when facing the choice." Chapter 2454 Chen Fan''s ridicule made Shangguan Hong speechless, but this anger was eventually suppressed by him. Think once the follow-up road is no longer dangerous, we must let Chen Fan look good! After the second internal strife was temporarily suppressed, everyone could feel that the atmosphere between them became more delicate. Who keeps an eye on everyone, and their positions are far away from each other. Chen Fan sees everything in his eyes. He knows that sooner or later, there will be a war between the people! Even this time point can be basically determined. It''s at the moment that there is no danger in the future, or when the treasure is born. In this way, all people have their own thoughts, and step into the world where Chen Fan once went. When he came here again, chen fan even looked at the lake in a slightly unknown way. Before he did not explain the morning thing, so at the moment people do not know that the people who hurt them in danger are not far away. Fortunately, the morning light should still be at the bottom of the lake at the moment, so I don''t worry about being found. Stepping on the ground under their feet, all the people showed a strange color. It''s hard to imagine how powerful it is to simulate a world like the outside world in the grave. Involuntarily, all people are for what is in the coffin of Daozu, showing a very yearning expression. Along with the pace of the foot is also faster and faster. On the contrary, chen fan is still following suit. Every step must be made sure that there is no danger around him. It''s not that Chen fan is too careful. He has clearly heard Chenxi say that there is an old man hiding here. The morning sun, with his unpredictable art of illusion, showed great respect to the old man while he was talking. It was obvious that the other side was different. Perhaps because he was too nervous, chen fan didn''t notice that when he crossed the green lake, the small head of the morning sun slowly poked out from the bottom of the lake. A perfect and amazing body slowly floated into the air, and Chen Fan''s robe flew out automatically and put it on the body of the morning sun, covering up the body with breathtaking beauty. Even the tail of the fish disappeared now, replaced by two round, slender legs. In this way, Chenxi was wearing Chen Fan''s robe, and his toes were half an inch above the ground, so quietly floating in the air. Suddenly, with the breeze, the whole mouth of a person suddenly, with a smile. That wisp of green smoke fluttered, unexpectedly, it floated back to Chen Fan and others, but also around them around a circle. However, including Chen fan, no one felt the abnormality of this wisp of green smoke. In the end, the green smoke of the morning sun was attached to a wooden hairpin on Chen Fan''s head, and then it was silent. Chen Fan suddenly felt the next shock in his heart, which seemed to be abnormal. Can not help but stop the pace, look around, but nothing can be found. When he turned his head again, he saw who all stopped and looked ahead. His eyes were full of shock. Follow the eyes of the people, even chen fan can not help but take a cold breath. Before his eyes, there appeared a huge white ape. How big is it? The coffin floating in the air is not even as big as a finger of a White Ape! He is over ten thousand feet long. Now he is sleeping soundly with two arms on his pillow! Therefore, because of the low terrain, people could only see the floating coffin from a certain distance. They never found that there was such a huge White Ape sleeping here. In this situation, it is impossible to say that there is no fear in the heart. After all, in the face of the palm size of the blood bat, people will almost die out, now encounter this huge white ape, how can there be any reason to survive? Breathing can not help slowing down, feet into such as falling, not forward, not backward. Everyone felt that their next move might wake up the White Ape, and then fall into the abyss. Only Chen Fan suddenly understood something. Maybe this White Ape is the old man in the mouth of dawn. Chapter 2455 Chen Fan several people look at the same, can see the idea at the moment from each other''s eyes. This White Ape is invincible! But now the situation is urgent, they have absolutely no time to discuss the countermeasures, so they exchange their eyes and prepare to withdraw temporarily to see if there is any way to bypass the White Ape. Quietly back to the rear, but the talent just moved the pace. The White Ape moved! "Boom!" For a moment, the earth was shaking like the end of the world, and the whole world was shaking violently. Chen fan and others immediately flew into the air and looked down. It turned out that the White Ape turned over. Originally white ape was lying on his back, but now he is lying on his side. A dark face is facing chen fan. And look at the state, seems to be about to wake up, two closed eyes are trickling around. Seeing this situation, everyone made a decision and immediately started to rush, ready to flee in the opposite direction. But in this way, the noise is inevitable. Even if people are flying in mid air, there is still a sound of breaking the air. "Who made it?" Accompanied by a huge roar, the White Ape even uttered human words. The first time I saw chen fan and others who were escaping. The White Ape sat up directly and blew a breath towards the front! "Hoo..." All at once, the wind is blowing! A tornado directly formed in mid air, blowing down Chen Fan and others who had not escaped far away. "Bang!" Five people directly fell on the ground, at the same time, the White Ape a giant hand immediately hit, directly in their hands! Feeling the squeezing force from his body, chen fan has no doubt that if the White Ape exerts a little force, he and his party will be crushed into meat mud immediately. The same thought also appeared in other people''s minds. Shangguan Hong made a quick decision and immediately said, "master, please forgive me for our disrespect. It''s really we who entered here by mistake, which disturbed the elder''s deep sleep." Shangguanhong is a man who can talk about scenes. He thought that although the White Ape can speak people''s words, it is not a human race after all, and should be easy to cheat. But he didn''t know that the White Ape had survived for countless years. In terms of wisdom, it was not inferior to the human race! "When I can''t be stupid, this is daozhong. If you go deep into daozhong, you say you came here unintentionally. Am I so stupid?" Hearing this, all the faces showed a look of despair. Unexpectedly, they all came here, but eventually they were in danger. This White Ape body sends out the terror breath, all is telling one thing. Don''t beat it! So now that the other party has found out the idea of his party, how should this matter be handled? Chen Fan frowned and didn''t say a word. No matter observing the scene around him, he wanted to think of a way to escape. But little did they know that this scene fell into the eyes of the White Ape. "Boy, don''t play tricks. I''m a mountain protecting beast here. I won''t let you go out. You don''t want to go out!" Chen Fan seems to have heard another meaning from his words. It seems that the White Ape didn''t mean to kill them directly. Otherwise, why are you talking nonsense here? "Master, what can I do for you?" The words of Chen Fan let the White Ape''s huge face finally burst into a smile. "What a clever boy, he guessed my idea so quickly." After that, he let go of the giant palm and gave up letting chen fan and others recover their freedom. Then the White Ape said in an impassioned voice: "I naturally know what you are here for." "It''s not the remains of Daozu. Don''t worry. Many people have come here before, but it''s a pity that they all became my dishes." "They''re all there," the White Ape said, pointing to the feces the size of several tall buildings not far behind him "Do you dare to ask, elder, do we have any hope of leaving here?" Forced to endure the discomfort in his stomach, chen fan continued to ask. He had already heard that, as long as he followed the words of White Ape, his side should not be in danger for the time being. Sure enough, the White Ape even said with a smile: "you want to live, it''s very simple!" "Accompany me in a game of chess, as long as you can win me, you can not only leave safe and sound, but also get the heritage of Daozu. How about this deal? It''s a good deal!" Said here, the White Ape suddenly stopped, followed by a gloomy smile: "but if you can''t win, you can only become my feces." Chapter 2456 "The younger generation has agreed to the elder''s proposal. We can start playing chess at any time!" Shangguan Hong, who had been hearing everything silently, stood up and took all the life opportunities chen fan had won for everyone. He was very confident in his chess game. Although he did not dare to say that he was invincible in the world, at least he was better than a white ape, which should not be difficult. And now who knows if the White Ape has played any word games. In case of winning the chess game in the end, the White Ape must say that only the winner can leave, or the winner can get the inheritance of Daozu. Therefore, Shangguan Hong dared to act as a leading bird at this time. Interests at present, everything else is floating clouds, only continuous efforts to strive for as many benefits as possible for themselves, is the most important. Hearing Shangguan Hong''s words, Li didi and Qiushui did not open their mouth, but their expression seemed to have a touch of discontent. Shen Qitian is still plain. He has only a little knowledge of chess, so he will not mix with him at this time. As for Chen fan, although he is involved in chess, he is not profound. And now that he doesn''t understand what''s going on, he doesn''t plan to expose himself too early. Since Shangguan Hong is in such a hurry, it''s better to let him explore the way first. This is also the original intention of Chen Fanyi at the beginning. White Ape saw shangguanhong stand out, happy with laughter, dancing, as if finally appeared a can accompany him to relieve boredom. The laughter, like the thunder above the sky, made all the legs tremble. When dancing, a huge shock came, which made Shangguan Hong''s feet numb and almost unstable. "Master, master! Let''s get started. " Forced to stabilize the body, Shangguan Hong can not help but urge a sentence. Fortunately, the White Ape was in a good mood and didn''t pay any attention to it. With a wave of his big hand, another hurricane came. But this time, people had already prepared, but they were not blown to heaven. But the situation on the scene is very different. Only in an instant, the dust filled the sky, and even reached the point of being unable to see things. A layer of dust on the ground was immediately blown to the distance, revealing a huge chessboard branded on the ground. The chessboard is square and thousands of feet long, covering almost the whole area. Chen fan and others retreated in succession, and then they fell out of the chessboard. "Bang!" Then the White Ape hit a ring finger, in an instant, like thunder in the ear. Shangguan Hong was shocked to spit blood. In front of Guan Hong and White Ape, two illusory chess boxes suddenly appear, black and white, one after another. Obviously, this piece is matched with a chessboard with a length of thousands of feet. Each piece is bigger than shangguanhong. However, the White Ape seems to have thought of these things for a long time. He specially explained that as long as he is in the deep chessboard, the two sides of the game only need to control the divine sense to make the pieces fall. Knowing the rules, Shangguan Hong said he could start playing at any time. You can see from his calm eyes that he still has full confidence this time. Thus, Shangguan Hongzi holding sunspot, White Ape holding white, an unequal game, officially opened. After that, he sat down in the air and kept a level position with Bai. On the other side of the White Ape is also not willing to be outdone, the speed of the fall is extremely fast, and even has no time to think. At the beginning of the game, chen fan''s eyebrows were deeply wrinkled together. After looking at Shen Qitian, Li Dadi and Qiushui, their expressions are also complicated. In this game, it is clear that It''s obviously too simple. I''m afraid Shen Qitian is the last person to speak. His chess power only belongs to the one who just understood the rules, but even so, we can see that the White Ape''s chess power is not even as good as his own. How dare you compete with others? It''s not crazy. What is it? In an instant, people''s minds appeared numerous doubts, they do not understand, White Ape this is deliberately playing their own play or what deep meaning. In contrast, shangguanhong''s idea is much simpler. In his heart, he was about to win. He was the only one to inherit Daozu! Just everything, really as simple as he imagined? Chapter 2457 The chess game was still going on as usual. At this time, Shangguan Hong was already in the grip of victory. He killed the White Ape, and was defeated. Basically, every time a baby falls, the White Ape has to think about it for a long time, and it''s not right. Just like a young child competing with an adult, how can he win? The former Shangguan Hong couldn''t imagine that it was so easy for him. He thought that to defeat the White Ape, he had to make some efforts at least, but he didn''t expect it to be so simple. Inevitably, shangguanhong was a little complacent. "Master, is it necessary for us to continue our chess game? It seems that you have no way to go." Shangguanhong''s voice happened to interrupt the White Ape''s meditation. The huge pupil suddenly turned to Shangguan Hong and nodded: "it''s really unnecessary to go down a few times." "You lost!" "What?" The last three words, for a moment, let everyone have a feeling of hearing wrong. "Master, you said..." "I said you lost!" The White Ape repeated his words again. Shangguan Hong looked down at the chessboard in disbelief. He still had an absolute advantage. At any time, he might let the White Ape fall into a dead chess game. Why did he lose in the opponent''s mouth? "Master, I know..." In the middle, Shangguan Hong was interrupted impolitely by the White Ape. I saw that ape''s face showed the same cunning face as the human race. He said with a smile: "I forgot to tell you, let me down, and this rule will naturally be decided by me!" "I say who loses when he loses!" "In the same way, I said I won. How dare you talk nonsense!" So unreasonable words, immediately let Shangguan Hong speechless! It is inevitable that people will be weak, so they can only let them go. Otherwise, they will be forced to go up to theory and not be killed? Therefore, even if Shangguan Hong had ten thousand unwilling in his heart, he could only clasp his fist at the White Ape and say, "master, you are wise! When he said this, Shangguan Hong''s heart was clearly dripping blood. I thought I was close to the treasure of Daozu, but who could have thought that it was the end of the world. In fact, if the White Ape''s chess skills are superb, it''s good that the ordinary people can''t win. Shangguanhong is not wronged. But if you can''t play chess, it''s really irritating. Make Shangguan Hong heart backlog a large group of anger, no place to vent! At this point, he left the chess game sullenly. Shangguan Hong stopped talking. But at this time, the White Ape''s interest was rising. "Come on, come on, who is the next person to play chess with me? I won''t kill you any more!" Seeing the White Ape like this, everyone except Chen Fan showed an embarrassed expression. In the end, who killed and who was the one who won because of playing tricks? Now we finally understand that, in the face of the White Ape game, it is clearly impossible to win the chess game! They are strong in cultivation and highly effective in fighting. Naturally, they can refer to deer as horses and arbitrarily tamper with the rules. In this way, is not his side doomed to death? In the crowd, chen fan''s performance is quite calm. He thought from the beginning that everything would not be so simple, so now he can barely accept it. In fact, he is thinking about the current problems from a deeper perspective. First of all, the White Ape once said that there is a heritage of Daozu in this place. Whoever can win in chess will get this inheritance. So since it is a heritage, it is naturally inherited by Daozu himself. In other words, everything happened in daozhong was arranged by the Daozu himself. The purpose is to test the later generations. Only the best people can get his inheritance! Of course, this is only Chen Fan''s guess, but it is the most logical and motivated guess at the moment. If we continue to extrapolate according to this conjecture. So the game with White Ape is obviously the last part of the test. In this case, how can there be no reason to win? Who would have tried his best to set up a maze with no exit? Therefore, chen fan believes that this game is not as simple as it seems. There must be some details that he has ignored. So what are the details? Chen Fan once again fell into thinking. At the same time, the White Ape turned to the crowd and began to look for his second challenger. At this time, Shen Qitian stood up and said that he wanted to play a game with the White Ape. He was the one who couldn''t play chess the most, but in terms of chess power, he was better than White Ape. Now stand out to take a chance and see if there are any other ways to win!Naturally, the White Ape would not refuse Shen Qitian''s request, so the second game began. Chapter 2458 Time goes by slowly. Since the defeat of shangguanhong, Shen Qitian, Qiushui and Li didi have played with Baigu. The final result can be imagined. All three of them were stopped by the White Ape after they had gained the biggest advantage, and said that they had won. This kind of practice lets everybody have a kind of bitter unspeakable feeling. Obviously, I feel that the heritage treasure is not far away, but I can''t get it. It''s really worrying. If it wasn''t for the White Ape, it would have wiped out a few of them with a wave. I''m afraid that at this moment, people have already fought for 300 rounds. Now, chen fan is the only one left on the scene, and there is no end to the game. Naturally, the White Ape''s eyes also gathered on Chen fan. He first pointed to the pile of dung behind him, and then said triumphantly, "how, are you ready to become my feces?" This sentence interrupted Chen Fan''s thinking. He took a long breath and finally seemed to have figured out something. With a smile, he opened his mouth and said, "there is a sentence that seems to be wrong." "Oh? What do you say? " The White Ape suddenly got interested. However, chen fan took a step forward, slowly flew into the air, and reached the same position as the White Ape. The whole man was heroic and dry. "I won''t lose, I''ll beat you, but it''s a piece of cake!" This speech, the whole audience is surprised! Shangguanhong and others are all chen fan. I''m afraid chen fan is not crazy. If he talks to the White Ape like this, is he going to drag them to die together? "Master, don''t listen to Chen Fan''s words. Hu Qin, we..." Li didi quickly opened his mouth to distinguish, but was interrupted by the earth shaking laughter of the White Ape. "Ha ha ha ha, good boy, arrogant enough, I like it!" "Then let''s start our game." Who did not expect, this White Ape should eat such a set, like others with crazy attitude towards him? Why? The doubts that appear in the bottom of everyone''s heart have not dispersed, and Chen Fan''s mouth finally shows a smile. He knew that he was right to guess the direction! The game begins! Although Chen Fan''s chess power is not very strong, it is definitely much stronger than Shen Qitian''s. Basically, it didn''t take long for the White Ape to cope. So the old technique was repeated and the knave was played again. "You are strong, but you still can''t beat me. Leave your last words!" When the White Ape said this, there was despair in everyone''s eyes. Only Chen Fan remained calm. "I lost? Who said I lost? " The White Ape was stunned. This was the first time he heard someone dare to refute his own words. "Why, are you trying to make a fool of yourself?" Chen Fan shook his head and opened his mouth blandly: "I thought I won this game of chess." Then, chen fan''s body, floating in mid air, plummeted. Such as a shell, so hard to hit the ground! "Boom!" With Chen Fan''s falling body as the center, within a thousand feet of the whole chessboard, the ground is like a spider''s web, forming inch by inch cracks. This chessboard was destroyed by Chen fan directly! All of them are confused. It''s crazy to say that Chen Fannan can''t be. What is this for? I don''t want to live, and I have to drag everyone to be buried with him? "Chen fan, where are you? Don''t drag us if you want to die!" Shangguanhong and others scolded one after another, and rushed to explain to the White Ape, trying to get rid of the relationship with Chen fan. However, there is a look of disdain. So slowly get up, look at the White Ape, rolling momentum began to burst, endless spiritual power waves in the sky and earth set off a series of hurricanes. The hurricane blows Chen Fan''s robes hunting and dancing wildly. At this moment, the whole man is like the God of war, full of publicity and hegemony! He silk is not afraid of the White Ape''s glare, and ignores the accusations of shangguanhong and others behind him. He looks at the White Ape with no politeness. "Now, I say I won!" The pupil of White Ape shrinks. It seems that Chen fan can say such a thing. He can''t help but ask: "why do you say you win and the chessboard is destroyed? What''s the evidence?" Chen Fan waved his big sleeve and stood up with his negative hand. His whole person was like a javelin, and he was straight into the ground. His expression revealed his boundless defiance and arrogance! "Because, I am Chen fan, I said I won, who in the world dare to disagree?" "If there is one, I will kill one; if there is 100000, I will kill 100000!" Chapter 2459 overbearing! What a bully! Chen Fan''s state at the moment is simply fascinating. It is a kind of contempt of the world, do not put anyone in the eyes, the state of self-respect. It is a kind of my life from me not by the sky, one can resist the domineering spirit of heaven and earth! Although all the people present clearly know that Chen fan is just a drop in the ocean compared with the White Ape, people can kill it with a wave. But no one thought that Chen fan, who said this, had any wrong! It''s like he should be. He should be domineering! And once you give him enough time, chen fan can reach the point where everyone can look up to, because he is Chen fan! The White Ape slowly fell into silence, his face was cloudy and clear, and seemed to be engaged in a fierce ideological struggle. Finally, with a long sigh, he asked, "come on, why do you think you can beat me in this way?" Chen fan has not been far from the hanging coffin of Daozu. "Because Daozu, or The overbearing inheritance of Daozu Chen fan had already been thinking about the inheritance of Daozu when others played with white ape. He was thinking, what kind of inheritance can achieve such a unique figure as Daozu? There are countless friars in the world. From a macroscopic point of view, there are also many talented people. But how many people dare to call gudaozu, and how many dare to name their graves daozhong? The word "Tao" can be said to be the highest realm of practice. This indicates that the boundless rules in the universe are the most basic elements of a square world. To call oneself Daozu is to claim to have mastered the origin of the universe and understand the true meaning of the world? Who dare to be so arrogant and claim to understand the world! Chen Fansi thought before and after, only one possibility! Overbearing! He is an emperor. In the way of the emperor, he has the word "overlord". Therefore, he can well understand what hegemony is. For example, when you kill a person, you don''t give the enemy the chance to resist or beg for mercy. You are all obedient in nine days and ten places. This is hegemony! In this way, is it very similar to the principles pursued by Chen Fan before? In the past, chen fan only slightly understood the meaning of some tyranny, and did not think deeply. Today''s Daozu is really the existence that fully comprehends hegemony. Daozu entered the Tao with the word "Ba", and all he arranged in the Taoist tomb was just looking for a suitable successor for himself. Yes, chen fan can basically identify the treasure in daozhong and the inheritance in the mouth of White Ape. It''s bullying! However, chen fan is not very clear about what kind of preservation, or in what way, the Tao should be preserved. What he wants to do is to show his hegemony and show that he has the ability to obtain the inheritance of Daozu! Just like at the moment, chen fan destroyed the chessboard, which is the best embodiment of hegemony. In the eyes of others, this may be called playing tricks, but in Chen Fan''s eyes, this is the most normal way of doing things. Because a bully doesn''t need to reason. As Chen Fan said, the word "Chen Fan" is the biggest truth in the world! "Hoo..." The White Ape let out a breath and let out two white smoke from the tip of his nose, which set off a hurricane. It seems that he has finally got rid of it, and the whole person is relaxed a lot. "I stayed here for more than 183, 500 years. During this period, I have seen many people coming and killed many with my own hands. However, no one understands the true meaning of hegemony as you do!" White Ape is very pleased to look at the coffin floating behind him, the eyes seem to be confused with a layer of bright luster. "I hope you can really understand the word" hegemony "and use it to enter the Tao The White Ape turned his head and stretched out his palm. A seed, which was flashing with golden light, was slowly emerging. All of a sudden, everyone felt the surging power of the seed, as well as the palpitating energy. Shen Qitian could not help but walk forward a few steps and murmured to himself: "Dao Zhong It''s a kind of Dao! " As soon as this speech was said, the color of incomparable greed appeared in everyone''s eyes. Looking at Chen Fan''s back is like looking at a lamb to be slaughtered! Chapter 2460 Tao seed, as the name suggests, is a seed condensed by reaching the goal. The conditions for the formation of Taoism are extremely strict. It must be the original source of the road, and the cultivation surpasses the monks on the fairyland before they appear. The so-called cohesion to achieve the origin, in fact, is to embark on the realm of transformation from human beings to immortals. In terms of Chen Fan''s current cultivation, it is necessary to understand at least one origin of the road to reach the level of fairyland that can only be touched by the ancestors from the holy land. Only in this way can we officially fade out of the ordinary fetuses and possess the immortal body. Because the cultivation above fairyland is also divided into many realms, the strength between Taoism and Taoism is naturally different. In front of us, the domineering and domineering species belonging to the ancestor of Taoism are obviously the most powerful. The power contained in them is simply unimaginable. In other words, as long as you can get this Taoist species and understand the true meaning of overlord, you will be in a position to enter the fairyland in the future! This kind of way is equal to a ticket, a ticket to make the immortal. Who can''t feel the desire when it appears? Now people look at Chen Fan''s eyes, it is almost found a treasure! With the existence of a Taoist species, everything that has been paid before is worth it. No matter how many people died or how much they paid, it is not as important as this one. But now, the Tao has fallen into Chen Fan''s hands. So what kind of thoughts do other people have in mind? Obviously, chen fan was put together. Chen Fan reached out to take daozhong. Chen Fan was landing on them with his back to Shangguan Hongli. He shook his head helplessly and said to the White Ape, "so this is the last test left by Daozu for those who have obtained his inheritance, or have you added it for me alone?" There are countless ways for White Ape to plant Tao to Chen fan. As long as he wants to, it is absolutely impossible for him to let a second person other than Chen Fan discover the existence of Taoism. But he didn''t. However, he chose a way to give the Tao to Chen Fan in full view of the public. It is obvious that Chen Fan was deliberately targeted. Just like now, even if Chen Fan didn''t look back, he could feel the blazing eyes of his hand, and would like to eat himself alive. But on the White Ape''s face, he finally showed a smile of success. Full of expectation, he said to Chen fan, "since you are so overbearing, I don''t want to be afraid of a few people''s siege. Why don''t I help you?" "Well, as long as you admit that you lost the previous game, I will help you to solve them. How about?" Chen fan knows that White Ape is playing word games with him again. As long as Chen Fan admits defeat at the moment, all his previous efforts are in vain, and he is not qualified for the inheritance of Taoism. It''s not like death in the end? With a long sigh, chen fan held daozhong in his hand and bowed to the White Ape. But no one noticed that, just as Chen Fan bowed down, his movements seemed to be abnormal. The White Ape''s pupils shrank, and then his face showed a look of great interest, just like watching a good play. Without saying a word, he just looked at Chen Fan''s performance. In the face of his greedy eyes. "Thank you for your help today." Shaking the Taoist seed in his hand, chen fan continued: "it''s just that Chen doesn''t like to use things used by others. Although this kind of Taoism is the only inheritance left by Daozu, Chen Mou I don''t like it. " Shaking his head, chen fan''s face is full of helpless color. "Well, since I don''t need it, there''s no need for it to exist." Then, in the full view of the public, chen fan actually directly crushed daozhong! Yes, it''s crushed! For a moment, it seems that all people clearly heard the sound of their heartbreak. That''s daozhong. It''s a ticket to become an immortal. How could Chen Fan crush it so easily? Crazy, this is absolutely crazy Chapter 2461 The White Ape didn''t seem to care that Chen Fan crushed the inheritance left by Daozu in person. A finger pointed to the sky, the blue sky immediately emerged a huge black hole, I do not know where to go. "Now that I have found the inheritor of Daozu, my task is over. You can leave at any time." "It''s just "White Ape hey hey smile," you do not seem to rush away at the moment When the voice dropped, the White Ape was very interested to rely on the mountain behind him, and looked at chen fan and others with eyes straight. He''s right. All this is far from over! After experiencing the heartbreak before, both Shangguan Hong and Li didi suddenly wanted to understand a truth. As a ticket to immortality, it is a kind of Taoism that countless people dream of. Chen fan, how could it be easily destroyed? How can anyone be so decisive? Even if he is afraid to be the target of public criticism, he should at least struggle a little. Therefore, we have to say that Chen Fan''s previous actions are more or less intended to cover up the suspicion. Shangguanhong and Li didi looked at each other, and at the same time approached chen fan. They became a corner, blocking all Chen Fan''s retreats. At the same time, the folding fan in Shangguan Hong''s hand snapped open, and there was a green dragon roaming freely on the sea. If you look at it carefully, you can even see the green dragon rolling in the sea. The face of the folding fan actually moves. If Chen Fan remembers correctly, this is the first time that shangguanhong opened the folding fan since he entered the tomb. Obviously, it was his last card. On the other side, Li didi was not willing to be outdone. In his hand, Sanchi Qingfeng held a sword flower. In a moment, the sword Qi overflowed. The Qi of Gengjin wrapped his whole body, and the whole person seemed to turn into a sharp sword out of the body. Then look at Qiushui and Shen Qitian, their faces are gloomy, neither happy nor sad, but they don''t make any extraordinary actions, as if they want to watch the changes. Seeing all the situation in his eyes, Chen Fan said to Shangguan Hong faintly, "how can Shangguan elder brother still want to stay here for more time "Of course not." Shangguanhong''s folding fan was shaking, and his freehand brushwork was indescribable: "as long as brother Chen knows the general situation, we can leave at any time!" "Well, please tell me what is general knowledge?" "Of course, it''s time to hand over the seeds." Shangguan Hong immediately replied. Hearing this, chen fan''s expression is full of deep meaning. It seems that he has already guessed what will happen at this moment. "Chen has already destroyed Tao in front of you. How can I get this thing now?" "Don''t talk nonsense!" Li Luo suddenly opened his mouth, "if the way is destroyed, we will know after searching, how can we only listen to one side of your words?" Obviously, these two people do not intend to be good. Even if they have only one chance, they will try to find out whether the Taoism is really destroyed. Chen Fan turned his head and looked at Shen Qitian and Qiushui. He opened his mouth and said, "in this case, what are your views?" Shen Qitian was struggling in his expression, but he finally gave a long sigh and said to Chen Fan: "if you didn''t try your best to make things worse this time, we might not have been here at all." "I owe you a debt of gratitude. I won''t intervene today. You and I don''t owe each other. If we can see you again in the future, we must learn from brother Chen''s skill!" Then, Shen Qitian chooses to leave through the black hole above. After all, he could not choose to be the enemy of Chen fan at this time. Unexpectedly, he also attached great importance to love and righteousness. As for Qiushui, his eyes kept turning and took a deep look at chen fan and took a step back. He didn''t answer, but it seemed that he didn''t want to intervene for the time being. In other words, the current situation has directly evolved into Shangguan Hong Li Di Di joining hands against Chen fan. To tell the truth, chen fan has no chance of winning with one enemy. But if someone else has a card, doesn''t he? Slowly from the storage bag, call birth and death sword, the sword points to Shangguan Hong, and Chen Fan asks questions for the last time. "I want to know when brother Shangguan and brother Li were united." "Before or after exploring daozhong together?" Chapter 2462 From the performance of Guan Hong and Li Di Di Di, it is obvious that they did not intend to fight chen fan together. Before the union, chen fan accidentally found the complexity of the two people''s eyes meeting. It is easy to guess that they had known each other for a long time and had been secretly United. In this regard, Shangguan Hong did not continue to hide it. He said triumphantly, "we are going to explore daozhong together. If we don''t make all the preparations before again, does brother Chen think it''s in the past?" "You''re right. Brother Li and I have been in alliance for a long time. It''s just that you know now, isn''t it a little late?" In fact, it was Shangguan Hong and Li Di Di who discovered this tomb. The two played a secret alliance, acting according to the circumstances, until now, they were trying to find a way out. Today, although Shangguan Hong seems calm, in fact, his heart is still somewhat unpredictable. He thought that he and Li didi pretended to be quite good. When did Chen Fan discover all this? It seems to see through Shangguan Hong''s mind in general, chen fan also patiently explained a sentence. "I have to say that the acting skills of the two still need to be improved. Since they want to pretend that they don''t know each other, why did I find out in advance?" "Just like me, have you ever found out that Chen has always been with a companion?" After that, Li fell to the ground and suddenly felt a flash of light from the corner of his eyes. Everything happened in a flash. Li fell to the ground and didn''t even have a chance to react. He just instinctively rolled around. This is the key to avoid. But even so, there was a huge cut on the back by the sword. The flesh is ferocious and valgus, revealing the red muscle texture inside. The man who makes the sword is just autumn water! "How dare you! How dare you attack Inexplicably injured Li fell to the ground and drank violently. The whole person hated the root of his teeth itching. However, seeing the autumn water, he shook his head helplessly. He came to Chen Fan''s side and even said to himself, "sure enough, he is not used to using the sword, otherwise he should have died." "Jingle." Casually throw the sword to the ground, and the autumn water takes out a green willow from the storage bag, and the top seems to be stained with dew. And his appearance is gradually changing. A moment later, it had changed completely. But this is what Chen fan is familiar with - Yu Chunfeng! ¡­¡­ Before returning to Taoism, chen fan and Yu Chunfeng had just joined forces, but they were besieged by a large number of foreign animals. However, chen fan and Yu Chunfeng can only escape separately, and both of them can avoid the crisis. Chen Fan fled after the day of birth, once received a message from Yu Chunfeng. First of all, it''s natural to make sure whether he is still alive. The second point is to ask Chen fan if he has any intention to play a play with him. At that time, Yu Chunfeng had noticed in the dark a group of Jiezi gathered in front of the Taoism, and secretly inquired into the context of the matter. That''s why he summoned chen fan to participate in the grand event. Obviously, chen fan agreed with Yu Chunfeng''s proposal. So he came. Yu Chunfeng disappeared. Instead, it is autumn water. All the truth is revealed. Shangguan Hong and Li Dadi''s faces are blue and white. They wish to swallow chen fan and Yu chunfengsheng alive. They thought that they were behind everything, watching everyone with a sneer. I didn''t think that Chen Fan and Yu Chunfeng were the ones who really kept the cards to the last. Now the situation has formed two pairs, and who wins and who loses, I''m afraid it''s really hard to say! "I said if you''re going to fight or not, I''ll see you fall asleep." In this confrontation, the White Ape who saw a great play finally opened his mouth. There was a hint of schadenfreude in his voice. The eyes are full of anticipation. Yu Chunfeng turned back and gave a gift to the White Ape, and said in a loud voice, "master, don''t worry, we''re going to start now!" After that, the willow twigs were shaken, and the breeze swept his face. Yu Chunfeng had already met Li''s landing. As for Shangguan Hong, chen fan''s opponent is naturally! This time, daozhong''s trip finally ushered in the final decisive battle. After several times of internal strife, chen fan''s first confrontation with Jiezi was truly the first. Finally burst out! Chapter 2463 From the beginning, the battle entered a stage of intense heat. The four men in the scuffle all had half a step in the holy land, and they were also the generation with extremely high combat power. Which one of them was placed in the small world of their own was a resounding existence. Now, fighting with each other with one''s life, the battle is naturally extremely fierce. All of a sudden, the surrounding space was filled with sand and rocks, and the sound of roar rose everywhere. This place was originally the great Taoist ancestor. After countless years, the world simulated by mana can not withstand the full efforts of Chen Fan and others. All of a sudden, space began to twist, and cracks with huge pulling force emerged. From a distance, it seems that the whole sky has been torn apart, which is very shocking! Moreover, because of the violent fluctuation of spiritual power, the space is constantly distorted and the natural vision is born. Looking up, the sun and moon in the sky, more wind, thunderstorm and electricity in the air, like a snake in general, Qiu knot together. In this way, shangguanhong really wanted to see the situation. Seeing him activate the spirit power, he directly released the green dragon sealed in the folding fan. The green dragon was 3000 feet long. As soon as it appeared, it made wind and rain and manipulated thunder and lightning. Combined with the vision in the sky, the power has been improved by several percent. Every time there is a gap between shangguanhong and Chen fan, Qinglong can always find an opportunity to attack, without hesitation to kill. For a time, chen fan was repeatedly suppressed and undoubtedly fell into the downwind. This is a peak match between the same level and the same combat power. Every small accident may cause a huge difference in the results. It''s like shangguanhong and Qinglong plundering the array, which creates great pressure on Chen fan. He even suffered some injuries. Of course, chen fan was not a good match after all. Although he fell into the downwind, it was impossible for shangguanhong to win or kill in a short time. Even if the battle continues, it is not clear what chance chen fan will find to suppress the other party because of the long front. After all, compared with other groups of Jiezi, chen fan''s most proud is probably to count the countless life and death battles, large and small, that he has experienced along the way. In terms of experience, chen fan asked himself that five of his contemporaries could go beyond his own right, even if the whole 36000 realms were included. After all, when others grew up to a certain time, they were attracted by the Tiandi religion in various small worlds, and they lived a life of luxury. But Chen fan, he has today''s everything, can rely on his own hands, a head, bit by bit to fight. This is his greatest wealth! "Shangguanhong, it''s not over yet!" With Chen Fan''s explosion, he even launched an attack under the situation of being suppressed. He fought against shangguanhong and Qinglong in front of him, without any fear in his expression! "Boom!" In the center of the green dragon, there is a spiritual light ball with a diameter of ten thousand feet, which explodes abruptly! All of a sudden, the whole world was illuminated, and there was only one battle left. However, in fact, Yu Chunfeng and Li Dadi on the other side are also in a fierce battle. Different from Chen fan, Yu Chunfeng, with his strange and unpredictable wicker in his hand, on the contrary, suppressed Li Dili to death. Every time the wicker was waved, it would leave a deep wound on Li''s body. It seems weak and boneless, as if a strong wave will be this section of the wicker, at this moment it has become the best weapon to kill. Combined with Chunfeng''s elegant and flexible body method and endless means, I''m afraid it won''t take long for this battle to end. "Stab!" In the sky, a crack is torn open again. The whole world is looking for more. Flowers, birds and trees are disappearing, the land is collapsing, and even the sky is in danger of being dispersed at any time. It is hard to imagine that all this was caused by the fighting of a group of young monks. Although the world simulated by psychic power is certainly not as tough as the outside world, it is enough to shock people to achieve such an effect. Even in the end, in order to ensure the stability of daozhong and prevent it from being completely destroyed in waves of battles, the White Ape had to hand it in person to gradually stabilize the space. Chapter 2464 Now the White Ape, has not remembered how many years has not been so excited. He''s still looking forward to the blood fight in the air. Among these four men, it is obvious that Chunfeng and shangguanhong have the highest fighting power. But the White Ape''s eyes rarely stay on these two people. More often, the White Ape is watching chen fan! Yes, even if Chen fan is suppressed at the moment, even if he seems unable to fight shangguanhong. But the White Ape is very willing to believe it. The final winner must be chen fan. No reason, chen fan, too fierce! Even in Chen Fan''s body, the White Ape faintly saw his master''s demeanor when he was young. Invincible! It''s a self-confidence that''s hard to describe. I''m not as strong as him, but I can kill him! Yes, it is such a feeling that makes the White Ape''s eyes almost stay on Chen Fan from the beginning to the end. On the battlefield, every choice and response of Chen fan is just right and the best choice. In the face of shangguanhong''s attack, chen fan often does not choose how to avoid, but how to attack. How to use the way of injury for injury, so that they earn. How can such a fierce play be. It''s no wonder that the White Ape and other beings are fascinated. In mid air, the battle progressed gradually. At this time, under the long-term battle, shangguanhong''s disadvantages were revealed. Lack of stamina! After all, he has to control the green dragon to attack chen fan, which naturally consumes much more than chen fan. After a long period of fighting, the fatigue was fully displayed. And this is the time for Chen fan to make real efforts! He played more and more fierce, more and more fierce, as if the whole person did not want to die in general, must kill shangguanhong. If the purpose of Chen Fan before is to replace injury with injury, then at this moment. He''s trading his life for his life! That''s right. I''ll take you to the end! Dare you! Naturally, Shangguan Hong did not dare. Therefore, in the confrontation with Chen fan, he was defeated and retreated. From the beginning of his wanton behavior, he became a passive defense and had no chance to attack. In Shangguan Hong''s opinion, chen fan is simply a madman, not to be killed in general. Is he not afraid of death at all? Chen fan is naturally afraid of death. But he also knows that on the battlefield, people who will die are often afraid of death. Only when they are really not afraid of death can they make the enemy afraid and make themselves live! This is the true meaning that can only be understood through the tempering of blood and fire. It''s a pity that Chen fan has never been able to see anyone who has understood this truth among his peers in his whole life. So, the end is doomed. There is no doubt that Shangguan Hong will be defeated! "Give it to me, die!" Roar a, the whole person is in midair borrow force. Holding the sword of life and death, chen fan rushed to shangguanhong. At this time, Shangguan Hong has just resisted Chen Fan''s attack. When the old force is dead and the new force is not born, if the reaction is half a minute slow, chen fan will kill him directly. Under the crisis of life and death, shangguanhong can only mobilize all Ling Lingling power and form a spiritual shield in front of him to resist Chen Fan''s attack. However, he didn''t think his spiritual shield had just taken shape, and Chen Fan changed his moves! His left hand, who did not hold the sword, suddenly made a sword finger, and the space ahead was immediately cut into a crack. Chen fan, the whole person into the crack! "Not good!" Shangguan Hong is in the heart of warning, just look up, but everything is already late! However, in the depths of the sky, a crack is broken again, and then the sword light flashes, but the sword of life and death suddenly strikes. Sword light refers to green dragon! Chen Fan''s move is not to drink, but to be drunk. In fact, what he wants is the life of Qinglong! Chen fan has long seen that this green dragon is closely related to shangguanhong. As long as you can kill Qinglong, the battle is over! "Chen fan, dare you The sudden change of movements fell into the eyes of Shangguan Hong, which made him look like a crack. As a party, he never understood the importance of Qinglong to himself. If something happened to Qinglong, he would never have survived. Unfortunately, I''m afraid shangguanhong didn''t understand something. In the endless battle, what is Chen Fan afraid to do? Chapter 2465 "Hoo..." In the middle of the air, the strong wind roared past, but all this was of no importance to Chen fanlai. In his eyes, there is only the green dragon that is constantly tumbling in the clouds. Only the life of the green dragon and its blood are what Chen fan needs most! It has to be said that in such a fierce battle, chen fan''s ideas can still be kept so clear and organized, which is the most terrifying place. Shangguan Hong, on the other hand, has no time to react. He can only watch chen fan holding the sword and pass through the body of Qinglong! "Bang!" Qinglong''s body, suddenly burst a blood hole, that is Chen fan through the body of evidence. "Ang!" Under the pain of eating, the green dragon constantly tosses and spits the dragon breath, sweeping towards chen fan. However, under such circumstances, there is no guarantee of the accuracy, so there is no alternative to Chen fan. Chen fan, on the other hand, throws the sword of life and death directly in order to prevent shangguanhong from coming to rescue him. In the air, the light of sword flickered, and a beautiful arc was drawn directly. The sword of life and death immediately entangled shangguanhong''s step. Although this can only win a few interest time. But for Chen fan, it''s enough! He met the green dragon alone, and his hands were directly inserted into the huge wound that had just been penetrated. The dragon blood flowed slowly along Chen Fan''s fist. Qinglong seems to be aware of something more violent, but Chen Fan''s two hands, like forceps, firmly clasped the muscles on both sides of Qinglong''s wound! The whole person clenches his teeth and concentrates his whole body spiritual power on his two arms. All of a sudden, the muscles were so high that they broke directly. There was a crackling sound on the sleeves of the robes. Chen Fan''s face was red and bloodshot in his eyes. It''s like a deep fried drink from the throat. It''s a great shock! "Give me Die "Stab!" As soon as the voice fell, the rain of blood was falling. Just now, the green dragon, who was sitting in the middle of the sky, was tearing apart by Chen fan. The internal organs and dragon blood are so scattered that Chen Fan''s whole body is bathed in blood, and even it is difficult to see the original appearance! "Poof!" Shangguan Hong, who had just broken away from the struggle between life and death, was suddenly spewing out a large mouthful of blood. The folding fan in the hand directly turns into powder. In Shangguan Hong''s eyes, a touch of fear finally appeared. Just now, he was confident that he would soon be able to kill chen fan and gain Taoism. But now, the shadow of death is over his head, and there are thousands of thoughts in his heart, and now they all converge into one. Run! Run! Unfortunately, chen fan will not give him this opportunity. He left the corpse of the Dragon at will and made another effort in mid air to meet the frightened Shangguan Hong. "Don''t be enemies of me in the next life!" "Boom! " after a blow, Shangguan Hong, who had been seriously injured and had run out of oil and light, immediately turned into a shower of blood in mid air. There is no corpse! "Hoo..." Chen Fan took a long breath, recalled the sword of life and death, and slowly landed on the ground. Looking around at the mess, the whole world seems to be destroyed, can not help but smack his tongue. Even he didn''t expect that this four person scuffle had caused such a terrible situation. At this time, Yu Chunfeng had solved the battle. When he saw the bloody chen fan, his expression seemed a little complicated. The two men were against the enemy at the same time. Chen fan faces the more powerful Shangguan Hong, but he is against the Li Di Di Di, who is not as good as himself. It should have been that he took the lead in solving the battle. Who could have thought that Chen Fanxian killed his opponent one step at a time. To tell you the truth, it makes Yu Chunfeng feel like he is being compared. And don''t forget that before the battle began, Yu Chunfeng was injured by his sneak attack. In this case, they both lost to Chen fan, and it seems that their fighting power can also be distinguished. "Congratulations, brother Chen." Under the pressure of the mind, in Chunfeng Chen Fan gave a gift. Chen fan is not a bit complacent color, on the contrary, a disguised comfort in Chunfeng. "Thank you very much for your help. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will be very difficult." Chapter 2466 After a brief exchange, chen fan and Yu Chunfeng look at the White Ape at the same time. At the moment, it seems that the White Ape is still immersed in the war that he watched before. It took a long time to react. "Well, this is the end of the fight. I haven''t seen enough of it. Would you two fight again?" The White Ape seems to be joking, but in fact, his eyes are deep, which clearly shows what happened between Chen Fan and Yu Chunfeng. It''s just not clear. Chen fan and Chen fan are also wonderful people. In fact, at the beginning, we have already discovered the abnormality between each other, so we will be embarrassed. But even so, it is absolutely impossible to fight here. After all, there is only a little friendship between the two sides. There is no need to tear up the skin here. Besides, it is impossible to guarantee a 100% chance of winning either side. "Well, both of you have been trained by Daozu. Before that, Daozu once explained that you were very good The White Ape stopped and said solemnly: "the world is far from as simple as you think. Remember, the most trustworthy people are often the least trustworthy!" An ambiguous sentence makes chen fan and Yu Chunfeng confused. Looking at each other, they did not choose to continue questioning. White Ape is definitely not evil interest to hide something, so the reason is so obscure. I think it''s too involved to be exported easily. "Thank you very much. I''d like to say goodbye." Solemnly to the White Ape, chen fan and ah Yu Chunfeng are finally ready to leave. But before this, White Ape did not know why, once again stopped chen fan. "Chen, wait a minute." "What else can I do for you, master?" Chen Fan''s voice just fell, and the White Ape''s face was hushed and hissed: "I''ve heard you talk to that girl before, freedom Is it really that good? " Chen Fan slightly a Leng, naturally know the White Ape mouth that girl, refers to the dawn. Looking at Liu Zhuang, he seemed to think of something, and then pondered back: "at least in the eyes of younger generation, freedom is higher than everything else!" "Well..." The White Ape''s face was very complicated. He turned his head and looked at the coffin of Daozu, which was still suspended. He didn''t say much, so he closed his eyes. That''s how it''s been for years. They are trapped in daozhong, guarding the inheritance of Daozu. Today, although the inheritance has found the successor, but he still can not leave. Because, this is its promise at that time, live and die together with the master! In Chen Fan''s opinion, freedom is above everything. But in the eyes of the White Ape, he longed for freedom, but more respect for commitment! Now, chen fan can''t understand the meaning of the White Ape in his eyes, until many years later, chen fan finally understood. In fact, the White Ape at that time also longed for freedom. Just him, can''t! In one''s life, one has to face all kinds of compromises. Even though Chen Fan was never willing to compromise, in fact, he would. It''s like taking part in this world war. At first, chen fan came here in the capacity of emperor''s blood sacrifice. This is a compromise. Chen Fan did not want to let the world that he had worked so hard to come into turmoil again, and did not want to let the people who had suffered decades of war fall into the flames of war again. Therefore, he chose to compromise. Today''s White Ape, because of commitment, or because he does not give up, he has no choice but to compromise. Perhaps the heart will not be willing, may regret. There may be regrets. But isn''t this the real life? There are so many talented people in the world, such as the White Ape. Although they are not human beings, they can speak their own words, and their powers are incomparable. They have existed for more than 100000 years and have not seen their old ways. This is the existence that Chen fan can''t even imagine before. But even so, the White Ape still had to compromise, still unwilling. So when can we really be free and carefree? Chen fan does not know, perhaps this is too far away for him. At present, the most important thing is to leave daozhong first and take a good follow-up road. Perhaps one day in the future, chen fan will suddenly understand this truth? Chapter 2467 When he breathed the fresh air again, chen fan felt a sense of separation. It''s hard to imagine what I experienced when I went deep into daozhong. In retrospect, it''s just enough to describe it with a thrill. He turned his head and looked at Yu Chunfeng beside him. He saw the same emotion from the other side. Looking at the direction of daozhong, I don''t know what I''m thinking. "Brother Yu, what are your plans for the future?" Chen fan asked questions appropriately. Yu Chunfeng was stunned and said with a wry smile: "in my opinion, you and I should separate here. Otherwise, if we experience the danger of daozhong again, my heart will not be able to bear it." He said half jokingly, however, in fact, after this battle, it is the proper meaning of the topic that they parted ways. In fact, in a sense, it is just a temporary partnership to face the crisis. The rules for the battle of Jiezi are there, and there is no possibility of a sincere brotherhood here. In the end, only Chen Fan got the benefit. And it''s the daozhong that startles people''s eyes. It is impossible to say that Yu Chunfeng is not envious. He can not understand chen fan, absolutely do not believe that a seed of the road is not worth mentioning in Chen Fan''s eyes, and even can be destroyed at will. Of course, this is just a doubt, not too Chunfeng asked himself. In this case, even if it''s just suspicion, it''s enough for him to do it. It''s just that Chunfeng knows Chen Fan''s strength very well. At the moment, who can win is really uncertain. Therefore, after thinking about it, it is better to separate them from each other. In this way, Yu Chunfeng doesn''t have to fantasize about how to test chen fan and get the hidden Tao. Chen fan can also put his eyes in the distance, there is no need to mean the people around him every day. Everyone is happy. Why not? Chen fan has long seen through Yu Chunfeng''s idea. There is not much surprise in his expression. To tell the truth, chen fan appreciates this person''s personality. If they were in a different place, they might become friends. It''s a pity that it''s not what people want. He solemnly saluted Yu Chunfeng. Chen Fan said, "goodbye today. I''m afraid we''ll meet again. I''m afraid we''ll be rivals. Don''t you want to keep your hands?" "That''s nature!" Yu Chunfeng also laughed freely and freely: "I have long wanted to learn from brother Chen. I missed this opportunity, and I will fight happily next time." Then, Yu Chunfeng turned around and left. But after two steps, he couldn''t suppress his curiosity. He turned around and asked, "is brother Chen''s Taoism really destroyed?" Chen Fan smile, spread out his hands and say: "destroy or not, what impact on the future?" "Yes, too." Yu Chunfeng murmured to himself, and finally put down the doubts in his heart and left. Soon after he left, chen fan stood on a cliff and looked out. He saw a green seed in his hand. It''s daozhong! For this kind of thing, chen fan naturally can''t really be destroyed, it simply does not conform to his character. In fact, before in daozhong, chen fan just took advantage of a period of time when he turned back to use such a trick to store the other things in the bag into Taoist seeds and crush them. This is a small means, even the lowest monks can master it, but who can believe that the hall of the world would use such a means? This is the so-called black under the light. Now that he is separated from Yu Chunfeng, what Chen fan has to do is clear. He wanted to pursue the call in his mind and move on until he revealed the truth of the last battle of Jiezi a hundred years ago. Until we find the source of the call! Then, maybe chen fan would find a secluded place to live in seclusion and use Taoism to improve his cultivation. Although the White Ape once said that as long as there is a Taoist species, it is equal to having a ticket to become an immortal. But now chen fan is too far away from that realm, and he doesn''t think so much. As long as he can be promoted to the holy land, chen fan will be satisfied with the means of protecting his life in this treacherous world. There is another point worth noting. That is to say, chen fan found a very serious problem during the war with shangguanhong. His martial arts skills, in the face of the same level of Jiezi, the actual effect has been very little. It''s not even as powerful as one punch and one sword. This matter must be solved as soon as possible, otherwise chen fan will still be at a disadvantage when facing a strong enemy again. It''s hard to say whether he will have such luck next time. Chapter 2468 After sorting out thoughts and determining the direction of follow-up, chen fan did not leave in a hurry. Because he has one last thing to solve. He just looked at the front, opened his mouth and said, "attached to me for such a long time, are you not ready to come out to see it?" This scene seems to be talking to oneself, and also seems to have some meaning. In short, it gives people a very mysterious feeling. And just as Chen Fan''s voice just fell, on the wooden hairpin behind his head, there was a bang, and a wisp of white smoke broke out. The white smoke curled up in front of Chen Fan and turned into the appearance of dawn. At this moment, Chenxi was still wearing Chen Fan''s robe, and her lower body was no longer a fish tail, but turned into two legs. It''s just that she only has clothes and no pants. Therefore, chen fan''s robe can only cover most of his body, a pair of white legs, so exposed to the air. He has a pair of jade feet, his toes are half an inch above the ground, and there is even a string of bells on his left ankle. This is what Chen Chen Xi looks like before his eyes. "Well, how do you know I''ve always been attached to you?" Just appeared in the dawn, a pair of big eyes filled with doubts. She is very confident in her concealment method. She sighs that Chen fan should not find out. Why is she arrested? In this regard, chen fan didn''t lie. He said realistically, "I don''t know where you are at all. Just now it was just a trial, but you can''t stand the test at all and stand up by yourself." "You...!" Morning light heard this, shivering hand pointed to Chen fan, obviously did not expect that things should be such an end. After a long hesitation, he added. "Hum! Bad people With that, he sat on the edge of the cliff, holding his knees in his hands and did not say a word. In fact, at the beginning, chen fan did not find that the dawn was attached to him. But when he left daozhong, the ambiguous words of the White Ape made Chen Fan suspicious. That''s why there was a tentative move. It''s strange that Chenxi''s experience of getting along with people is too little, which leads to Chen Fan''s way. For the morning light at the moment revealed like a little girl general willful, chen fan also some helpless, want to comfort a few words, but do not know what to say. At the end of the speech, it changed a lot. "Now that you are out of trouble safely from the road grave, you and I are going to leave now. I''ll see you later." Because I don''t know how to say it, chen fan just said goodbye. He has a lot of things to do behind him, but there is no time to waste. But the morning light heard this, but it seemed that he had been trampled on his tail, and immediately jumped up. "What are you talking about? You cheated me out, but now you want to be separated from me, what is your heart? " Chen fan is embarrassed when he hears the speech. His heart says when he cheated Chenxi. Isn''t the other party''s self-made, attached to his hairpin to sneak out of the grave? The morning light chatters on one side, the tearful eyes whirling, which makes people feel pity, but Chen fan has no such feeling at all. He just thought it was a little too noisy. I''m afraid it''s a incense when it''s over. Dawn finally stops talking. She yells at Chen Fan with her big eyes open. "You still don''t want to take me with me after I''ve said so much, OK, I can go by myself." Then he swung his arm and turned to go. At this time, chen fan, looking at the back of the dawn, still did not speak. "Hello! How can you do this? I''m going to leave. You won''t stop me In order to prevent the morning sun to continue to chatter on, chen fan finally spoke. "I''m going to be in great danger. No good things will happen if you follow me. It''s better to leave here. I hope you can find your own freedom." "Well, if you don''t take me, I don''t need to follow you. Here you are. We''re not in debt." Chen fan has said this, and Chenxi has no room for refutation. Can only pretend to be free and easy to accept everything, even to Li Tian a piece of scale. "Keep this thing with you. At least you can save your life in a critical moment. You can keep it. Don''t die before you go far." "When I find my freedom in the future, I will go to show off with you." this time, as like as two peas, the morning sun was really gone. Chen looked down at the scales in his hands. The force contained in it was exactly the same as that he had seen in the tomb. You know, the dawn can pull the strongmen of the holy land into the illusion. She gave chen fan this piece of scale, really is not ordinary product, as she said, can save Chen Fan''s life at a critical moment. Chapter 2469 On the boundless field, a white horse with four hoofs, wings on its ribs and one horn on its head, is galloping. Along the road, any obstruction was smashed into powder by a single corner on the head. Occasionally there is a mountain drink, and the horse can flash its wings and fly directly over it. That speed is, it''s just sensational. It turns into a white light and disappears in the blink of an eye. At this moment, if you feel carefully, you will find that there is a monk sitting on top of the horse. He has white hair, black robe, firm face and extraordinary momentum. Who else would chen fan be? He sat down on this strange animal horse, is a few days ago, chen fan had a lot of effort to finally accept. Chen Fan named it TA Yun. At the beginning, he had just separated from dawn, and ran into a leisurely and leisurely step cloud. Chen fan then took a fancy to such a strong and fast horse. With Chen Fan''s unremitting efforts, he was lured by the spirit stone, frightened by force, and even wrestled with TA Yun for a day and a night on his horse''s back, which finally won his recognition. In the next three days, chen fan and Ta Yun experienced several life and death crises together. They once met a crocodile as big as a floating island by the lake. They breathed in the frost in its mouth. If they were not aware of the frost, they would be afraid that even chen fan would not be immune. They also met a group of crows with one foot on the high mountain, and they were still alive. If it was not for the speed advantage of stepping on the clouds, chen fan might have fallen on the mountain. The crow''s crow with one foot makes people feel uneasy, even unable to mobilize their spiritual power against the enemy. What''s more, they can also handle abnormal fires. It was a green flame that Chen fan had never seen. Its temperature was hundreds of times higher than that of ordinary flame. It could even melt the earth and turn it into a deep pit. However, all this, although it is breathtaking, is not a life-threatening death. These days, chen fan encountered the most difficult thing, should be yesterday''s a three headed turtle. The turtle is the size of a mountain, with two heads in front and a python in its tail. It looks like a symbiont of a Python and a turtle. Even on the tail, there is a head. Chen fan was seriously injured in that war, and the strength of the three turtles was so huge that one claw broke a mountain in front of him. Chen Fan knew that he was invincible, but finally, relying on the speed of stepping on the cloud, he bypassed the territory of the three headed turtles, which was able to survive. Even so, chen fan was seriously injured by the impact of the three turtles when they broke the mountain. After that, chen fan swallowed all the healing pills on his body, but this could only be suppressed. His injuries are still getting worse. At this moment, it''s just like that when people don''t spit blood on the horse''s back, it''s just like that when people don''t spit blood on the horse''s back. In principle, the best choice at this time is to stop and find a safe place to recuperate. But the question is, where is the real safe place for the vast host world to be occupied by exotic animals? So Chen Fan decided to take the risk and go straight to the destination. These days, the call in his mind is more and more frequent. And the voice became clearer and clearer. This can only show one problem. Chen fan is getting closer and closer to his destination. As long as he can insist on reaching the direction of calling his own voice, he is bound to find a safe shelter. After all, the call has been there for such a long time, which only shows that the place has never been found. This is exactly what Chen fan needs most. "Drive!" He constantly manipulated and quickened his speed. His hands clung to his mane, and Chen Fan''s head began to sink. As he got closer and closer to his destination, his injury became more and more serious. It seems likely to explode completely at any time. The so-called house leakage partial wind, even rain. Obviously at the moment, the state is very bad, but Chen Fan suddenly hears his voice in front of him. When he noticed other people''s voices, it was obvious that the other side also noticed him. For a moment, the voice of speaking stopped abruptly. Obviously, he came for Chen fan. Chapter 2470 "Woo..." Control step cloud stopped, not far ahead of Chen fan, four monks stopped his way. The four men were obviously united in the realm, but their accomplishments were not high, around the peak of the imperial realm. In the past, there were no more than four monks of this level. Even if they were ten, chen fan would not take it seriously. But the problem is that now he''s seriously injured and can''t do anything with anyone. But Chen fan, after all, is Chen fan. After all, he has seen too many big scenes. Now he will not be frightened by the four people in front of him. He still pretends to be calm and says, "what''s the matter with you four people blocking me?" The other party is headed by a man in white. His smiling appearance makes his life less attractive. At first, he is a man with honey in his mouth and a sword in his stomach. He said to Chen Fan with his fist clasped and said: "good, brother Chang''an. Before that, I saw my elder brother in a hurry. His clothes were stained with blood and his face was pale. But what problems did you encounter? Do you need any help?" This sentence is obviously a trial. The four of them saw that Chen Fan seemed to be seriously injured, and they wanted to block the road and cut off the benefits. 36000 Jiezi appear in the main world relics at the same time. In order to survive and cultivate for the poor, the newspaper group can''t be more normal to do any dirty work. However, chen fan did not hesitate to reprimand: "I am injured or not and what is the relationship with you several people, can not want to have a fight?" From the beginning to the end, chen fan''s eyes have been showing deep disdain, the expression is extremely flat, it seems that he did not put a few people in front of him. It''s just acting. Now chen fan is afraid that a friar can kill him at will, but under such circumstances, he can not show any fatigue. Otherwise, the group of people in front of them will rush in and hit him by surprise. The development of the matter proved Chen Fan''s expectation, and he was full of confidence when he spoke. The man in white had some doubts about the situation, but he was still unwilling to give up such a good opportunity. He continued to try and say, "in that case, it seems that I have been too thoughtful." "Oh, by the way, I forgot to introduce myself because of my memory." The man in white exaggerated a pat on the forehead, continued: "under Ge Yun, see elder brother." "Chen fan!" Light back two words, chen fan seems not to continue to communicate with Ge Yun meaning. But the other side obviously does not think so, racking their brains to find the topic. And want to test chen fan. "Brother Chen is in a hurry. I don''t know where to go. I''m quite familiar with this area. Do you want me to guide you?" Chen Fan''s face changed as soon as he said this. "Are you when I don''t know the way, or can''t tell the southeast, the northwest, and I need you to guide me?" The voice just fell, Ge Yun several people face color one change. Obviously very dissatisfied with Chen Fan''s face-to-face rebuke. In fact, their accomplishments are only the peak of the imperial realm, and they are half a generation in front of Chen fan. But generally, no one talks about it. This is obviously exposing people''s shortcomings. Chen Fan''s purpose is to scare off these people and get out of the way. However, Ge Yun was a tough opponent. He quickly suppressed his anger and responded with a smile: "what Mr. Chen said was that I had been a big supporter before." "The elder also knows that this place is too dangerous for our inferior practitioners, so we want to keep pace with our predecessors. We can take care of you all the way, aren''t we?" As soon as he said this, the three monks behind Ge Yun approached Chen Fan from three directions. This is the last test! Seeing this, chen fan knew that he had to finish the play, otherwise everything would fall short of success! Chapter 2471 "You stopped me from going, and tried again and again. I really think chen fan is a soft persimmon?" Chen Fan''s big hand slapped at the storage bag. Suddenly, the sword light roared past, and the sword of life and death waved in the air! "Xilv..." The people standing on the cloud stand up, the frost on the four hoofs is more competitive, a pile of wings between the ribs is even more swing, set off the smoke and dust all over the sky! Ge Yun was so shocked that he didn''t expect chen fan to be so strong. It was just a trial. He was about to start! "Master, and Slow. " When the last slow word came out, it was already late. "Poof!" Along with a burst of raw flesh and tear, not far from GE Yun''s left hand, one of his companions was directly beheaded by the sword of life and death! The whole body was split in two, and the blood and internal organs were continuously scattered. Everyone was shocked. Ge Yun was even more frightened to shiver his legs and stomach! Originally thought that Chen Fan was injured and wanted to go to pick up a leak, who knows, but ran into such a thought of killing God. How powerful should a monk at the top of the imperial realm kill a chicken? Ge Yun noticed from the corner of his eyes that the long sword shining brilliantly in the air took a sword flower and ran straight to himself. If there is any hesitation at this time, I''m afraid his end will be the same as the two beaches of minced meat on the ground! "Master, I know wrong!" With a puff, Ge Yun knelt down in front of Chen Fan and cried for a while. "It is the lard of the younger generation who is blinded by the lard. Looking at the elder''s body, he inadvertently disturbed the elder. Please forgive me and save my life!" Compared with Chen fan, Ge Yun''s plays are somewhat exaggerated. Look at that wailing look, I don''t know I thought the house was destroyed. But this is exactly what Chen Fan wants. Just now he ignored the counter attack and killed one person by force. This is the limit that can be achieved at present. This is still relying on the power of the sword of life and death, as well as the scene of people standing on the cloud, which surprised Ge Yun and others. Only in this way can we get a clean hand. If you let him do it again, let alone kill people, even if it is to hurt people, it is impossible! Even just because of the action just now, the wound on Chen Fan''s back was torn open, causing the wound that had just scab to crack again. Blood flowed down the lapel and soon fell to the ground. Chen Fan''s forehead has emerged a layer of cold sweat, but because of the sun''s relationship, Ge Yun kneeling on the ground can''t really see. Fierce a bite of the tip of the tongue, using the sharp pain to keep himself sober and calm, chen fan''s tone is still domineering, just fierce. "How can you be so spineless? What''s the use of living?" Ge Yun was not ashamed at all, but quibbled: "master, who doesn''t want to live in the world, the younger generation is also desperate to make such a bad strategy." "That''s all. If you kill me, I''m afraid it will dirty my sword. Get out of here and don''t show up in front of me again!" Find an absolutely appropriate reason to take back the sword of life and death. Chen fan, with his legs sandwiched between his legs, galloped away. At this time, no one dares to stop chen fan. After all, who dares to lift a tiger''s beard before killing one? Ge Yun took a long breath and slowly stood up from the ground. There was no shame in his eyes for kneeling before, but some complacency. Therefore, it seems that kneeling is a matter of living. "Brother Ge, what about Gao Lin''s body?" Ge Yun''s companion came forward, pointing to two piles of broken meat of the body said. After a slight glance, Ge Yun seemed to be very familiar with this kind of thing, and immediately said: "the old rules, blame only Gao Lin''s bad luck!" After that, they took away the storage bags and weapons left by the dead Gaolin one after another. The three even had some disputes because of the unequal distribution. In the course of the dispute, some sharp eyed people suddenly noticed that there was a pool of blood in the place where Chen Fan was before. And it''s obviously just emerging. Ge Yun saw this, immediately went forward to check, a moment later suddenly looked up to see the direction of Chen Fan''s departure! "You are really seriously injured. You can cheat me under such circumstances. Good, good!" Ge Yun, who bit the back teeth, immediately ordered: "Chen fan, seriously injured, must not go far away. Let me chase him!" Chapter 2472 The sound of horse''s hooves reverberated in the dense forest, and Chen Fan''s whole life almost depended on his horse''s back. His injury is too heavy to be cultivated in time, so he can only get weaker and worse. But even so, chen fan did not dare to have a trace of stay. He knew that his state could not be concealed from GE Yun. He was afraid that he would soon find clues to convenience and come to pursue him. Therefore, chen fan must escape as far as possible in order to have a chance of life. It is just that the sky fails to fulfill people''s wishes. After all, stepping on the clouds is just a strange animal. Although it is very intelligent, it can not compare with the wisdom of human beings. Chen fan at the moment almost lost the ability to move, can only passively lean on the horse''s back. Step cloud lost Chen Fan''s control, the speed began to slow down unconsciously, and even occasionally stopped to eat some fresh grass. Whenever this time, all need chen fan to continue to mobilize the whole body strength, a clip horse belly, this can let step cloud continue to move forward. Only in this way, the speed is quite different from before. Finally, in front of a huge willow tree, chen fan finally fell. This fall, leading to Chen Fan''s injury again aggravated, spit several mouthfuls of blood, look dispirited, even began to gradually blurred consciousness. After spending the last bit of spiritual power in Dantian, he summoned the sword of life and death and held it in his hand. Chen Fan turned his head and looked at treading clouds. "Pa!" The handle of the sword slapped the horse''s back fiercely and started to run immediately under the pain of stepping on the cloud. Chen fan knows that he is afraid that this time is more or less ominous, and he does not want to involve him in stepping on the cloud. Although it took him a lot of time to subdue him, it was because Chen Fanben didn''t want to kill him. The purpose was to subdue him. If you really want to kill people, you don''t even need chen fan. Stepping on cloud alone is enough. Moving his body and leaning against the tree, chen fan looked up at the sky with a sword of life and death in one hand. In his mind, the call became clearer and more frequent. But somehow, chen fan felt powerless. "Sand and sand!" In the distance came bursts of footsteps, chen fan very keen attention to this point. His face gradually showed a sad smile, which seemed to be murmuring to himself, or to the huge eye above the sky. "I didn''t expect that I, chen fan, would eventually fall here and in the hands of several people who blocked the road." "Sure enough, those who insult others will always insult them, and those who kill people People will always kill them Inexplicably, chen fan seems to feel that the deep eyes in the sky are looking at themselves, both sides seem to wake up one eye of eye contact. The huge eyes have no emotional color, as if no matter what they see, there is only absolute neutrality and no fluctuation. But these days chen fan has a kind of inexplicable feeling. That is, it seems that since he left daozhong, it seems that his eyes stay on himself more than ever. At this moment, chen fan has no time to think about these things. Because in front of him, Geyun several people have appeared! "Shua Shua!" The three fell in front of Chen Fan fiercely, forming a corner of the potential, strictly guard against. Ge Yun stands in the front, seeing Chen Fan''s present state, the corner of his mouth finally reveals a satisfied smile. "The elder was so anxious that it seemed that something had fallen into place." "Oh Yes This time, chen fan''s voice can no longer camouflage, the inexpressible feeling of weakness, as if every more words, it will cost a lot of energy. "I don''t know Chen left behind What? " After the last sentence, chen fan had already begun to breathe, and the big Beaded sweat fell. Ge Yun''s smile is more brilliant. Raise a hand to Chen fan, the palm is covered with blood. At this moment, the blood has solidified, leaving a dark red blood scab on his palm. But it is this scene that shows Ge Yun''s evil and ferocity. "It seems that it''s this big pool of blood that I forgot. Fortunately, I found it in time. It''s not Have they been sent to you? " Exaggeration will be covered with Chen Fan''s blood fingers into the import, Ge Yun''s expression seems to be a little impatient. "So, master, what kind of method do you want to take away what you have left behind?" Chapter 2473 "Cough..." Chen fan is constantly coughing up blood. He stands up with the sword of life and death, pointing to ge Yun. "With the sword in my hand!" His face did not have the slightest worry or fear, even if this situation, still maintain the incomparably high morale: "you Dare you come! " Such a move immediately makes suspicious Ge Yun nervous again. In his view, first of all, it is inevitable that Chen Fan was seriously injured, and it is also inevitable to affect the combat effectiveness. But in these inevitability, Ge Yun does not know whether Chen fan can once again gather the power to kill himself. It''s not worth it. Ge Yun does not want to use his own life, in exchange for a pot full of earnings from his companions. However, such a good opportunity, he is absolutely impossible to give up, so immediately said: "let''s go together!" Words, Ge Yun side two boundary son at the same time, but Ge Yun stood in the same place did not move. Obviously, he made a move for his companion, and his purpose was to test the depth of Chen fan. Everything happened in the moment of electric light flint. With a pop, two long swords passed through. "Clang..." Chen fan was half kneeling on the ground, and his sword of life and death fell to the ground. The light was constantly trembling, and the light on the sword was flowing. However, the light was finally dimmed due to the lack of spiritual power. Between the two ribs of Chen fan, they were all penetrated by the long sword, and the tip of the sword protruded on the other side. The sword has penetrated his inner organs, chen fan can even clearly feel the cold air pouring into his chest! He had no room for resistance, although there was still a piece of scales that the morning sun had given him in the storage bag. But Chen Fan did not have spiritual power to support himself to summon scales out. And even if the scale is called out, only one person can be killed at the same time. In the end, he will fall. A mouth, blood constantly gushing out. Chen Fan did not say a word, just reached out and held the sword of life and death in his hand again. Then, little by little, he stood up. Bearing the pain of long sword penetrating the body and the wound that is about to die, chen fan stands up again! The sword points to ge Yun! All of a sudden, chen fan grinned, and the red blood dyed the white teeth red. At this moment, chen fan looked like a madman! "I Not dead yet! < BR, the cold and unyielding face are still the same. But this time, Ge Yun will not be afraid. Because he has already tried, in addition to Chen Fan''s current state, it is absolutely impossible to pose any threat to himself. Although he just pit the companion, let the companion to bear the inexplicable danger, but Ge Yun is totally indifferent to this. They are united only for their own interests, which is the situation of mutual utilization. Even if there is internal strife after killing chen fan today, he will kill everyone. It''s better than having people share their booty with themselves. "Mr. Chen, I don''t know what kind of person you are in your own world. I must be famous for a while. Look down on the people in the world." "It''s a pity." Ge Yun shook his head. "No matter who you are, I''m afraid you will die in my hands today." The voice falls, Ge Yun instantly disappears in place, directly locked Chen Fan navel three inches. There, it''s Dantian! At this moment, chen fan has no room for resistance, and even the hand holding the sword of life and death has reached the limit. I don''t even have the strength to swing. Seeing, death is coming. At this moment, a piercing hissing came from behind! "Xilv..." It''s stepping on the cloud! It did not escape, but chose to return to rescue chen fan at the most important moment! In the blink of an eye, he flew to Chen Fan''s side. His two front hooves were raised high and hit the head of a Jiezi in front of him. This man is on Chen Fan''s left, and the sword in his hand even remains in Chen Fan''s body. Because of the sudden appearance of stepping on the cloud, even though chen fan has been seriously injured, there is still some tension in people''s hearts for fear that Chen fan will suddenly take away one or two people on the back. Therefore, all the attention has been paid to Chen fan. In this case, who could have thought that a horse would suddenly come out of the rear? "Bang!" Chen fan was hit by two front hooves, and the left side of Chen Fan''s head burst. Did not even react to come over how to return a responsibility, already fell! "Step on the clouds!" With a big drink, chen fan was very excited. He did not expect that at the last moment, it was a strange animal came to rescue him.Sure enough, the more people you know, the more you can find that orcs are far more trustworthy than Terrans! One hit, step cloud turn head attack Chen Fan around another person. But at this time, the other party has been prepared, and even Ge Yun has rushed forward. In addition to the speed and power of stepping on the cloud, there is no specific attack ability. If you go on fighting like this, one person and one horse will eventually fall. Chen Fan naturally understands this truth, but he still wants to fight! His pride, his stubbornness, absolutely do not allow himself to die without fighting. Even if he died, chen fan would die in the battle, on the way to kill the enemy! "Poof!" He reached out and pulled out the sword. Fight, go! Chapter 2474 Sunlight along the sparse forest scattered, birds in the branches carefree singing songs, looking over, a school and. Harmonious scene. However, the situation on the ground is not pleasant. Step cloud fall to the ground, thick. Heavy breathing heavily, with a long sword in his belly. Chen fan is lying not far away, still holding the sword of life and death in his hands, looking at the two people not far away. One of them is Ge Yun, and another is Ge Yun''s only remaining companion. Both are dead. There were no other injuries except a few non fatal sword injuries. And look at the expression, it doesn''t look like a fight to die, but a peaceful face, as if in a deep sleep. "Ring the bell." The sound of clear bells reverberated in the whole forest. Startled the birds on the branches, but also seemed to add a touch of life to the cruel scene in front of them. A pair of snow-white jade feet half an inch above the ground slowly floating. Looking up, it''s two white legs. At the moment, the attractive lips bloom with a smile that reverses all sentient beings. Looking at chen fan, the vermilion lips light open. "Well, this time it''s not because of me. You''re dead long ago." The man who speaks is the dawn. At the last moment, chen fan appeared, which saved chen fan and Ta Yun. Otherwise, how could a horse, a seriously injured chen fan, confront Ge Yun and his companions in his heyday? In fact, dawn has not left too far away, but far behind chen fan. The method she used to cover her body was so mysterious that even chen fan could not find any clues. Moreover, the scales in Chen Fan''s storage bag contain a breath of morning light, which leads to the morning light can follow wherever chen fan goes. This time, it was really the scale that saved Chen Fan''s life. Constantly panting for breath, looking at the dawn of smiling chant, chen fan knew that this time, he was afraid that he could not throw away the other party. "Thank you." Thank you very much. If it is not the dawn, I am afraid it has fallen, what truth, what home, have become empty talk. Dawn smile, Baimei suddenly born: "calculate you still have conscience, also do not waste me to rescue you once." After that, he floated to step cloud and wiped it with plain hands. He pulled out his sword and smoothed the wound at the same time. "You beast knows how to protect it. I''ll give you a chance to pass with me." Step cloud also don''t know if you can understand the words of dawn, but from the performance point of view, it seems very nervous. Constantly snorting, four hooves tense swing. It''s easy to repair the injury of treading cloud, but Chen fan is different. His injury is more serious, and because of his cultivation, it is not so easy to recover. So dawn came to Chen fan, squatted down and said with a smile, "now you can promise to take me with you?" Chen Fan sighed and finally nodded. Then he was lifted to the back of the step cloud, and the morning light was still floating slowly in mid air. "Come on, where are we going?" There seems to be an undeniable excitement in the sound. Obviously, she was very concerned about the trip. After all, for her, everything outside is very fresh, especially chen fan has always given her eyes inexplicable attraction. Therefore, Chenxi would make great efforts to stay with Chen fan. Now how good, all the goals have been achieved, how can dawn not be happy? But see Chen fan, eyes deep look to the distance, difficult open mouth way: "East, all the way to the East!" Then Chen Fan fainted. He has reached the limit. At the last moment, he could only follow the direction of the call in his mind. As for the next thing, he could not control it at all. In coma, chen fan still retains a touch of consciousness. He could feel his body repairing gradually. Can also feel the dawn of the side, from time to time humming unknown ballads, the mood seems to be good. Along the way, they may encounter many dangers, whether it is a strange animal or a person with bad intentions like GE Yun. But surely with the dawn, everything will be over. Chen fan can finally let the tense nerves relax for a while and heal his wounds at ease. Unconsciously, even Chen Fan himself did not notice that in the coma, the corners of his mouth were slowly rising. Chapter 2475 When Chen Fan woke up again, more than a month had passed. After such a long period of coma, his injury has finally eased a lot, at least not a little spiritual power can not be condensed. Now he has recovered about 34% of his injury. I''m barely able to cope with some things on my own. That''s the only comfort. More than a month, step cloud for the first time to stop the pace, chen fan visual distance, morning dew doubts. "This is where you always said you were coming?" Listening to the constant roar in my ears, dawn asked some doubts. In front of several people, there is a waterfall with thousands of pieces. Under the river, like the Milky way outside, it surges past. Even far away, you can feel the shock of the fall of the waterfall to the whole area. Under the waterfall, there is a deep and bottomless cold pool. The water is clear, but it has a chilling effect. It makes people shiver. Stepping on the cloud seems to be a little nervous, head constantly swing, it seems that they dare not look directly at the huge waterfall. As for Chen Fan''s performance, he was not very calm. In his mind, the sound of the call became clearer and more deafening, vaguely pointing out the direction for him. The source of the waterfall is in the back! "Hoo " with a breath, chen fan was a little nervous at this moment. The truth of everything seemed to be hidden behind the waterfall. He was suddenly at a loss. Is it really Chen Xuanli who hides behind the waterfall? Why does the other party still exist for so many years? Why does he stay in the waterfall and never leave? How should I face Chen Xuanli when I saw him? Countless thoughts interweave in the mind, a time of confusion. Chen Fan got off his horse and couldn''t help walking towards the waterfall in front of him. The morning sun opened his mouth in the air, but he didn''t say anything. He let chen fan move on. Gradually, chen fan approached the waterfall. The calm water wet his clothes, and in an instant Chen Fan became a drowned rat. But his steps still did not mean to pause. Although not fast, but more and more firm, more and more calm! His eyes are deep. At this moment, all his life experiences are traced back in Chen Fan''s mind. The questions that have puzzled him for countless years may finally be revealed. Chen fan was excited and frightened. It''s a very hard to describe feeling, as if it''s something you''ve been pursuing for a lifetime. Now it''s in front of you and you can take it. There is a kind of loss, it seems that with a touch of unbelievable. In short, it is such a feeling that is constantly torturing Chen Fan''s heart. "Faner Fan''er... " The sound of calling is getting closer and closer. It seems that it is calling in my ear. Chen Fan tried to calm himself down and walk through the waterfall! The rushing waterfall did not cause any pressure on Chen fan. One step, the waterfall actually split into two, turned into a door, and slowly separated towards both sides. Chen Fan''s figure did not enter the waterfall, the separate gate gradually closed, everything seems to have no difference with the original. But Chen Fan''s figure disappeared in front of his eyes. He came to a cave. A table, a stool, a bed and a futon are the only utensils in the cave. In addition to that, there was a body. The corpse, together with his clothes, has been repaired, leaving only a pair of bones, quietly crossing his knees on the ground. I don''t know why, when Chen Fan sees this white bone, tears unconsciously wet his eyes. He felt a touch of familiarity and closeness. There is still a little bit of pity. For a moment, chen fan has almost confirmed that the owner of the white bone is Chen Xuanli. It''s also Chen Fan''s father. Slowly kneel down, this moment chen fan heart has thousands of ideas, countless thoughts. But he opened his mouth and couldn''t say a word. Can only be thousands of words, and finally into a kowtow, to express the heart of complex emotions in case. Accompanied by Chen Fan''s kowtow, a jade slip in Bai Gu''s hand suddenly fell to the ground and smashed directly. Then, the dazzling light immediately filled the whole cave. Chapter 2476 Before Chen Fan''s eyes, a projection appeared. He is tall, firm and resolute, and vaguely looks like Chen fan. And in the moment of this projection, after seeing chen fan, he even showed a complicated face. "Faner, you are here at last." Chen fan has almost been able to determine that this projection is from Chen Xuanli. His father. In a flash, there are countless questions in his heart. Chen fan doesn''t even know which one to ask. In the end, he chose the one he wanted to know the most. "Why do you know that I am bound to come to the Lord''s world and to seek you?" This is Chen Fan''s heart has been lingering doubts. It is a coincidence that Chen Fan and his father have been two generations of Jiezi in mainland China. Then why did Chen Xuanli know that Chen fan would also appear in this place after entering the main world? When Chen Xuanli left, chen fan was just a baby in his infancy. What''s going on with all this? However, Chen Xuanli''s eyes showed a touch of unexpected color. After hesitating for a long time, he said, "now the projection in front of you is the scene that I drained the spirit before I fell, and condensed the memory of my life." "I simulated countless things that I would talk about after meeting you, and sorted out the answers in advance, but none of them mentioned how to answer your question." Chen Xuanli''s reply disappointed chen fan. Can his doubts never be solved? Can the truth that has troubled him for so long never come to the surface? But the next moment, Chen Xuanli''s words changed. "But I can answer your question through the memory left by the noumenon." A hundred years ago, when Chen Xuanli just entered this world, he was in fact the same as Chen fan. He had always been in the dark. Even he was not as good as Chen fan. At that time, Chen Xuanli''s accomplishments only barely reached the peak of emperor''s realm. It can be imagined that only by how many difficulties and obstacles he has experienced can he survive in the battle for Jiezi. Later, Chen Xuanli met the natives of the main world. Yes, the aborigines! There is not a single person here. In fact, when the ancestors left, there were still some people who chose to stay and stick to the world. However, compared with those who have left, the number of people left is very poor. Even after countless years of reproduction, the Aborigines have not given up too much, and they can not completely control such a huge world. As a result, aborigines have been stuck at the very edge of the main world. And also found that every hundred years, there will be a group of monks from other worlds come to their own world. So in general, aborigines hide their tracks and rarely contact people from other worlds. At that time, as an emperor, Chen Xuanli had a deep understanding of politics and mediation, so he got to know a chief of an indigenous tribe and even helped the other party expand the territory of the tribe. So far, with the support of the indigenous people of the main world, this can live forever. Later, by chance, Chen Xuanli saw a page of wordless Tianshu handed down from the roots of the aborigines. In the legend, there are many pages of wordless Tianshu, which are preserved in different aboriginal tribes of Costa Rica. Because of the long history, no one can say clearly why the wordless Tianshu exists. Only knowing that only those who are chosen by the gods can understand the book of heaven. Chen Xuanli understood. And also learned what was recorded in the book of heaven. The answer is time. From the origin of the world, the birth of the main world, the emergence of the way of heaven, to the reproduction of the human race. A long river of time appeared in the eyes of Chen Xuanli at that time. He wandered in the long river of time, and gradually, he found a shocking truth. That is about the origin of Chen fan. Chen fan is Chen Xuanli''s son, but not all of them. Because Chen Xuanli learned from the wordless Tianshu that part of Chen Fan''s spirit came from an unknown world, which is called the earth. Compared with Chen Xuanli, chen fan is actually the one chosen by the gods. In other words, Chen Xuanli became a Jiezi because of Chen fan! However, Chen Xuanli at that time did not know that when he saw the wordless heavenly book, everything was doomed. There is a pair of invisible big hands in the dark, put everything out of order, put everything on the right track! Chapter 2477 It all makes sense. In the place where chen fan could not reach, he had been controlling the world order with both hands. This world, not just one world. But the whole solar universe, 3601! The master of these hands, chen fan can''t imagine, but one thing is certain: he let himself come to the mainland of Kyushu. It''s him who takes chen fan as a chess piece. Whether willing or not, he must follow the guidance of that pair of big hands, step by step towards fate! Yes! It''s fate! A thing that Chen Fan least wants to mention and accept, but it has always existed. It seems that Chen Fan''s appearance is to step on the world heritage site at this moment and participate in the battle for Jiezi. But here, chen fan can not help but raise doubts again. That pair of dark big hands, in the end why do you want to do this? There are many people in the world. There are virtuous and talented people everywhere. Why is he? This pair of big hands played such a big game of chess, and in the end for what? Chen fan was shocked by the answer given by Chen Xuanli. The purpose of all this is boredom. At that time, Chen Xuanli learned from the wordless Tianshu that long, long ago, the ancestors found that the resources of the main world had been exhausted, and then they were no longer enough to support their normal life. So they chose to migrate. And chose one of the most powerful ancestors, became a leader, moved to other regions of the universe, or opened up a world of their own. In short, the follow-up of this event is not recorded in the wordless heavenly book. But it records another interesting story. At that time, the ancestors were bored because they were too powerful. At this time, someone put forward a proposal. Since there are 36000 small worlds around the main world, why not choose some people from these small worlds to fight for life and death in a specific world at regular intervals. Wouldn''t that be fun? Chen Xuanli himself speculated that this proposal might not have been adopted, because soon after that, the main world was almost annihilated because of the depletion of resources. However, after countless years, no one thought that the origin of the main world should be revived again. Here, it is restored to its original appearance again. It seems that after this, the battle for Jiezi around the whole solar universe officially began. In other words, chen fan, and Chen Xuanli, a hundred years ago, were just treated as monkeys. Let people watch and have fun. At the end of that pair of blinding eyes above the sky of the main world, there are countless ancestors hiding at the moment, or pointing to a dying world. Or ridicule their eyes of this group of lower class, is nothing but caged animals. Perhaps, chen fan is the same in their eyes. Maybe Chen Fan''s exhaustion and all-out fighting can only be reduced to the laughing stock of others and a source of entertainment. And this is the truth! Endless anger in the bottom of his heart transpiration, chen fan can not accept all of this, originally all his efforts, are just for people to enjoy, originally he, step by step to today''s level, still can not stand upright between heaven and earth! "Bang!" A slap broke in front of the stone table, this moment even Chen Fan himself did not feel, his expression became extremely distorted, extremely ferocious! From the earth to Kyushu, chen fan couldn''t accept it. He struggled to say goodbye to his friends and relatives. He wandered through the world of blood and fire alone. But in the end, he could only usher in such an end! He doesn''t accept it!! Why, by what! Why let him chen fan be a dog, when that only knows how to beg for mercy and pray for mercy! Chen fan is a wolf. Once upon a time, now and in the future, he can only be a wolf! "Tell me, who controls all this behind the scenes, controls my life, and regards me as a chess piece, who is it?" He roared with all his strength, and Chen Fan''s voice made the whole cave Shua Shua Shua and drop dust. It scattered the birds on the branches of the outside world, and made the four hooves of stepping on the cloud extremely uneasy. Chen fan, you need to know that name. He needs to know who his enemy is! "Hoo..." Chen Xuanli''s projection let out a breath, his body gradually darkened and seemed to be about to dissipate. But at the last moment, he still spit out two words, let Chen Fan unforgettable forever. "The sky!" The master of the ancestors, the mastermind behind Chen Fan''s life, is also the most powerful person in the solar universe. His name is the sky!Of course, he has another name. Xiandi! Chapter 2478 "Click!" Just as Chen Xuanli''s projection said the word "sky", there was a sudden explosion and fall from the outside world. Then the pouring rain fell! Chen Xuanli''s projection is disappearing faster and faster. At the moment, he can''t see the original appearance clearly. But even so, he still tries his best to give chen fan a final account, as if he is afraid of missing something. "Son, my mission has been completed, and I have failed to fulfill my duty as a father. Although it is hard to make up for it now, I have left you two volumes of martial arts skills handed down from ancient times in this cave "The last thing a father can do for you." "Finally..." Chen Xuanli gave a sad smile, "I hope you can come back to Kyushu one day and say something to your mother..." "I love her!" At the last moment of the existence of the projection, what Chen Xuanli told us was such a thing, which is really a pity. In addition to saying that he had prepared two types of martial arts skills for Chen fan, Chen Xuanli did not specify what Chen fan would do in the future, because he knew that his son must have his own opinions. Chen Xuanli''s only concern is his lover. In this way, with a breeze, the last trace of Chen Xuan Li, the father of Chen Fan and his holiness in Kyushu, disappeared. And Chen fan, just standing in the same place quietly, can''t calm down. He knelt down again and made three respectful kowtows to Chen Xuanli''s bones. Then he picked up the skeleton and walked out of the cave. Outside, the morning sun is taking shelter from the rain under the trees. See Chen Fan come out, Chenxi face with a little worry, want to open mouth to ask, but don''t know what to say. The big rain drops on the ground, each time can hit a small puddle. In the twinkling of an eye, the cold pool is about to burst. Chen Fan step by step forward, the rain instantly wet his hair, but it can not stop his feet. When he came to a big willow tree surrounded by several people, chen fan dug out a deep pit with his hands, and then put the bones of Chen Xuanli into it and buried them. That seems to be the only thing he can do. "Wow..." The rain was still falling. Chen Fan''an buried Chen Xuanli, rose slowly and raised his head. His body, unprecedented straight, his eyes, never had a firm. He looked into the deep sky, the eyes that covered the sky. Suddenly, chen fan also felt the gaze of his eyes. It seems that the huge eyes are looking at themselves. In the dark, chen fan has a strange feeling, that is, he can feel the back of the huge eyes through this look, it is the sky. This is a look across the long river of time. It is the first time for Chen fan to understand the truth and find out his own life experience. Also found their own enemies! "You must want to know what is on my mind now." Chen Fan murmured to himself, but he knew clearly that the sky would hear him. "I''m thinking about how to destroy the chess game you set up yourself, and how to let you know that even a chess piece has dignity that can never be manipulated by everyone!" Smile, gradually bloom in the face of incomparable perseverance, this moment of Chen fan, it seems that finally figured out some things. "You and I have arranged for a hundred years to let me go to your world, right?" "Now you seem to call it Fairyland. " Stretch out a finger, smooth a wisp of white broken hair in front of forehead, chen fan''s voice does not have a trace of tension, a trace of shaking. Some, just calm, is rebellious, is unyielding! "I won''t do what you want!" "You want me to follow the rules you''ve made, but I won''t!" "Sky, I want you to look at me, I am a step by step to kill a way, and how to return to my own world step by step!" "I am Chen fan, not a chess piece, not even a monkey for people to watch!" "I will go out of my own way, and I will make you regret the decision made a hundred years ago." Then Chen Fan turned to the cave. "Click!" The thunder fell again, not far behind chen fan, and even made him feel the burning pain clearly. But Chen Fan did not hesitate, his step, still firm. Since someone has arranged all the roads for him, if he wants to break the game and go out of his own way, chen fan can only be firm all the way. From now on, the whole world will be his enemy. From now on, chen fan has only one purpose! Break the sky''s chess game and go home! Chapter 2479 The heavy rain lasted three days and three nights. The water of the cold pool broke the dike several times, and even submerged Chen Fan''s cave several times. In the end, Chen Fanyi hit out and turned the cold pool into a stream, which solved the risk of dike breach. Then he sat in silence for three days and three nights. Step cloud so quiet in the cave outside stay, dawn in the cave do not say a word, quietly looking at chen fan. Chen fan is holding two volumes of ancient books in his hand, which are two volumes of ancient martial arts skills left by Chen Xuanli. Annihilation finger and sky opening sword! To be exact, this is no longer martial arts, because only small world means can be called martial arts. This skill, according to the ancestors, should be called Daofa, or supernatural power! On the day of accomplishment, divine power can connect with heaven. This is the meaning of the word Shentong. Now holding these two volumes of supernatural powers, chen fan is thinking about the way to strengthen himself in the future. First of all, it is inevitable to improve cultivation and combat effectiveness. After all, he has made great efforts to prevent qiongtian''s plan from succeeding and has the ability to leave the main world. However, chen fan does not know how to leave, but one thing is certain. That is, there must be some way to let Chen Fan leave safely, but he has not found it. Where is this method going to find? Chen fan has a direction for the time being, but there is no need to worry about this point. Today, the most important thing is to promote cultivation. At present, chen fan has a kind of Taoism condensed by hegemony. There is no doubt that as long as it is absorbed, chen fan will be able to make a breakthrough in his cultivation. Then there are two volumes of magic. However, it took too much time to practice magical powers. Chen Fan felt dizzy after only a glance. He could not understand the track of spiritual power and some knocking on the door recorded in ancient books. There is no doubt that this is because his realm is not enough. Therefore, chen fan decided to start with the matter of absorbing Taoism and increasing cultivation. I think that as long as you can absorb the Taoism and practice the magic power, you will get twice the result with half the effort. After all, hegemonism is the world''s main road. How can the kinds of Tao it condense be ordinary goods? The so-called Avenue, chen fan had talked with Chenxi before. Of course, the other side is also known through the old man, that is, the White Ape. To put it simply, the world is made up of rules, which are the Tao in the mouth of monks. There are many kinds of Tao, which is called Dao FA 3000. However, although there are three thousand Taoist methods, most of them are actually small roads. The path is gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, rain, electric snow, etc. And the road, including time, space, hegemony, heaven, and so on. According to the principle, as long as a rule can be condensed, no matter how big or small, the cultivation can be promoted to fairyland. This process is called Tao. After becoming immortals, a few Tao species will be born in the body. Today, chen fan''s Taoism, of course, is not his own cohesion, but derived from the Taoism of that year. In those years, the other side got the road by the way, which is an extraordinary existence. However, chen fan absorbed it, but he could not directly become an immortal. He just had the qualification to present in the future. The concrete cohesion of Tao depends on his own understanding. When we have reached the present state of practice, we think that hard cultivation is no longer desirable. Only by understanding can we decide everything. After all, the rules of the Tao are mysterious and mysterious, which can not be understood by everyone. Otherwise, wouldn''t everyone in the world become immortals? Therefore, those so-called immortals and ancestors are still too far away from Chen fan at present. He only needs to understand them for a while. What''s really important is to improve the cultivation in front of you. Chen fan is looking forward to what kind of cultivation can be promoted to when he really absorbs his Taoism. But at the moment, he had to worry about something else. That''s how to absorb it? Chen fan has tried, whether it''s chopping or chopping, or using ideas, or even praying silently. There was no response from daozhong. It''s like a dead thing. But he can clearly feel the surging power and palpitating activity of the Tao. There is only one answer. Chen fan has not found a way to absorb it. So what is this method? Chen Fan couldn''t help thinking. Chapter 2480 Just as Chen Fan was constantly thinking about how to absorb the Tao in his hands, he suddenly felt his eyes staring at himself. Can''t help but look up at each other. I saw the dawn incomprehensible asked: "I watched you holding that seed for so long, you are stupid?" Although Chenxi didn''t know what happened to Chen fan at the beginning, why he said many words he didn''t understand, and his mood was so low. But after the past few days, she also found that Chen Fan''s state has finally recovered a lot, because of this, she once again returned to the previous jumping off. Chen fan knows that Chenxi is harmless to himself, because the Dao species in his hands, even the magical powers, are sneering at. As she said, she didn''t need the power of her own. Therefore, with the idea of trying, Chen Fanxun asked, "I''m trying to absorb the power of this seed like a song. Do you have any good ways?" At the time of asking this question, chen fan was only a dead horse as a living horse doctor. He did not expect Chenxi to give him a proper answer. But who knows the next morning words, but let chen fan have a kind of maosai suddenly open feeling. "What''s the matter? It''s just a seed. How to use a normal seed?" Chen Fan Leng Leng reply: "plant in the soil." "That''s over." Morning light should have said: "this kind of seed is also a seed. If you eat it directly, is it equivalent to planting in the soil?" To tell the truth, chen fan had a very unreal feeling when he heard such a statement. On the one hand, he didn''t think there was any loophole in the words of dawn. But on the other hand, I think it''s too much fun to eat daozhong directly? Chen Fan once again fell into silence, and dawn, can no longer pay attention to her, a person to do their own things. After pondering for a long time, chen fan still did not find a specific solution, so he decided to try according to the speculation of dawn. Speaking of the road to Jane, he may have thought complex before, maybe everything is really so simple? The whole person solemnly got up and down, and after a long hesitation, chen fan still swallowed daozhong. In an instant, a sudden change! At the moment of Tao planting into his throat, chen fan first felt as if he was swallowing a fire. And the fire seems to contain a thousand pounds of weight. Direct sinking at a very fast speed, all the way smoothly, so come to the Dantian! In the whole process, chen fan can even clearly feel the running track of the fire in his body. To be honest, it''s not a good feeling. However, all this is far from over. After daozhong fell to the elixir field, his action still did not stop. Chen fan can feel part of the burning power attached to the elixir field, the rest of the burning power in the body began to flow. If Chen Fan could not clearly feel that he was not in danger, he might even choose to vomit daozhong directly. This feeling lasted for a period of time, chen fan gradually adapted. And even began to slowly calm down to feel the running track of Taoism. His brow from the beginning of the knot in a place, gradually spread out, and then seems to notice a little clue, the mind gradually sink. Chen Fan felt that the running track of Taoism in his own body was worried, not wandering around. But according to the eight meridians in the body, each meridian operates in a cycle. After running for a week, it returned to Dantian again. The whole process is very much like Chen Fan Ping''s daily practice. But this time, it is no longer spiritual power, but the power of Taoism. Suddenly, it seems that Chen fan knows how to absorb the power of the Tao. The answer is simple: refining! The process of refining is to assimilate the power of Taoism with spiritual power, and let the surging power be used by oneself finally. It''s easy to say, but only those who have experienced it can know how incredible it is. You know, anyone who gets such a precious Taoist seed may not think of swallowing it directly. After all, this is a kind of Taoism. How can you take it with ordinary pills? But it turns out that Chen Fan thinks too much. Sometimes, the truth is in front of us, but many people don''t want to believe it. This time, I would like to thank the morning sun, otherwise, chen fan''s own wishful thinking, really do not know when to dig out the way to refine Taoism. Chapter 2481 A strange feeling lingered in Chen Fan''s mind. With the power of Taoism constantly flowing in all parts of the body, chen fan can clearly feel the direction of heat flow. At the same time, I can feel that I''m getting stronger and stronger. But there is one thing chen fan doesn''t quite understand. That is, the power of the Tao is not absorbed by the body after it circulates in the body. It seems that it disappears by itself. It may not be accurate to say so. To Chen Fan''s feeling, it seems that there is a black hole hidden in his body. This black hole moistens and engulfs everything and encapsulates the power of Tao. His strengthening at the moment is just trying to fill the black hole. After the black hole absorbs the power of Tao, he feeds back on his own cultivation. Of course, this is just a feeling of Chen fan. He can''t say clearly why everything is, or whether it''s good or bad. However, the promotion of cultivation is solid. It''s very comfortable to feel the improvement of cultivation every minute and every second. Gradually, chen fan forgot the time, the deep environment, and everything. The whole person is completely immersed in practice. His breath became steady and his mind sank. Feel the rare calm. Outside the cave, Ta Yun is still leisurely eating grass. In the cave, the morning sun occasionally stares at Chen Fan''s face for a while, and then sits in the corner, not knowing what he is thinking. The sun stars rise and fall, while the lunar stars are bright and dim. Time seems to delay infinitely at this moment, the whole world, only chen fan is left to strive to become stronger. His cultivation was promoted from half step to holy land. Although not many, but every step is very solid, solid foundation. Just like Chen Fan''s behavior, step by step, we are constantly marching towards the Holy Land! In this way, a year passed in the blink of an eye. The grass grows and the Orioles fly. Now Chen Fan''s distance from the holy land is less than a line! But at the same time, the power of Taoism will soon be absorbed. It''s hard to imagine that a seed of the great road, absorbed by Chen fan, has not made him reach the real holy land from the half step holy land. If other people, I''m afraid, are already qualified to strike fairyland. This is not because Chen Fan''s aptitude is too poor. In fact, chen fan is one of the best in his generation, regardless of his aptitude or savvy. Everything seems to be due to the invisible black hole in Chen Fan''s body. It is the black hole that absorbs most of the power of the Tao and ultimately feeds itself, but only a small part. In this regard, chen fan also feels very helpless, but after all is his own body, can not change a bar. Now he, after a brief loss, is just looking forward to something in his mind. That is to use the last bit of power of Taoism to promote one''s accomplishments to the Holy Land! He abandoned all the thoughts in his mind and continued to practice with all his heart. Chen Fan''s cultivation is still growing little by little, but this speed is much slower than the beginning. The invisible and intangible black hole seems to be competing with Chen Fan on purpose, and the power of swallowing is more and more huge, but it seldom feeds itself. The direct result is that Chen Fan''s cultivation will be hard to improve with the consumption of Taoism. Finally, one year and three months later, chen fan finally absorbed the power of a great road seed inherited by Daozu. His cultivation has not yet been promoted to the holy land. I have to say, I''m really sorry. Today''s Chen Fan''s cultivation is only a little short of the holy land. It only takes an opportunity to enter the last stage of mortal practice. "Hoo..." His eyes opened slowly, and Chen fan saw the morning sun''s concerned eyes at the first sight. "What''s the level of cultivation?" Facing the morning sun''s question, chen fan had no choice but to smile bitterly: "it is still a little bit from the holy land." "Not nearly?" The morning was dim. She was born in the tomb of Daozu. When she was bored, she heard a lot of stories from White Ape. As for the power of the seeds of the road, the morning sun''s ears were almost cocooned. But now, chen fan has absorbed a complete seed of the road, and has not even improved the cultivation of a great realm. Is Chen fan too wonderful, or the road seed is fake? "Is it possible that the Taoist seeds have been stored for too long and the effect has been lost?" Don''t believe in the evil. But Chen Fan did not have such an idea, shook his head, and did not answer. Some things, he himself can not figure out, in fact, do not know how to answer. First of all, chen fan can be 100% sure that there is no problem with Taoism itself. The surging strength and vigorous vitality can explain everything.The real problem is himself. Or a black hole in the body. Before the end of his practice, chen fan had looked inside his body carefully and never let go of every corner. But without exception, it is impossible to find out where the black hole is. If Chen fan had not clearly felt that the black hole was competing with himself during his practice, he would have thought he was crazy and imagined a nonexistent black hole. Today''s Chen fan, although he has figured out most of the mysteries on his body, but then there are more mysteries. The black hole he was fighting for might be one of them. Chen fan is afraid that there are still many ways to go before he can really understand all this. Chapter 2482 For the time being, chen fan has never been indecisive. Since this practice failed to achieve the desired result, we had to accept this option. How to say the kind is also an unexpected gain, so that he will soon cross the holy land, is also very good. Chen Fan''s eyes again looked at the two magic powers beside him. This is the magic power that Chen Xuanli left to his ancestors. The two volumes of supernatural powers are recorded in bamboo slips, which are very complicated. Chen Fan decided to start practice with the sky opening sword. Now for him, the only weapon he can use is the sword of life and death. But Chen fan has not been able to match the martial arts display. This Kaitian sword technique can really relieve his urgent need. However, when Chen Fan carefully studied the content of Kaitian sword, the way of practice and specific introduction, his brow was not consciously frowned. This sword technique is not suitable for him. It''s not the style that can''t fit in with the practice. For a long time, chen fan has always been open and close to decide the victory or defeat in an instant. Generally speaking, except for his accomplishments and combat effectiveness, chen fan is better than his opponent. Chen Fan seldom fights with others. This is the style of cohesion and blood, which can not be changed at all. And now the sky opening sword technique. Although it is equally powerful, it pays attention to the elegant and flexible sword technique. It integrates the body method with the sword technique, finds out the flaws of the enemy in the struggle, and then kills the enemy with one blow. This kind of fighting method is the most unacceptable to Chen fan. Because he is faced with a situation in which many powerful opponents unite to attack. At this time, he did not have time to be calm and tremble with others, but also to find the weakness of his opponent. I''m afraid the weakness has not been found. Chen fan will die in the siege. To tell you the truth, the first type of supernatural power he studied in his life was actually a little disappointing. But the so-called, chicken ribs, tasteless food, abandoned a pity. If one kind of magic power is so white in the storage bag, chen fan is still a little reluctant. Therefore, after some ideological struggle, chen fan decided to change his practice method. He improved Kaitian sword slightly. It still retains the core idea and power of Kaitian sword, but it castrates some unnecessary body movements, which makes it elegant and flexible. To put it simply, improve a set of swordsmanship into a move! Kaitian sword is a sword to open the sky! Although to some extent, this will weaken the power of Kaitian sword, it is enough for Chen fan. After all, it is impossible for him to cultivate the magic power completely in a moment. You know, the supernatural powers match the cultivation of fairyland. Even at the peak of the holy land, it is not easy to practice supernatural powers. Therefore, at this time, even if Chen Fan was extremely gifted, he could only be a beginner at most, and he still needed continuous contact and understanding. In this way, weakening the Kaitian sword technique has nothing to do with it. On the contrary, it can help Chen fan to get started and master it faster. After making up his mind, chen fan found the sword of life and death from the storage bag and held it in his arms. According to the introduction of the method of opening the sky, chen fan took the first step of cultivation. The sword. In the whole process of cultivation, chen fan doesn''t need to get up to practice sword at all, because all the magic power depends on the understanding. It''s like a sword in the sky, which is divided into three stages. Wujian, Hejian and cangjian. As long as you can understand the first stage, understand what is the sword and what is the meaning of the sword, and cooperate with the cultivation method, you can put it into practice. Of course, if you want to achieve real accomplishment in practice, you need to continue to understand. This is not something chen fan should consider for the time being. What he has to do now is to realize the sword. Chapter 2483 What is a sword, the king of all kinds of weapons, a gentleman in weapons, or just a handy weapon. In Chen Fan''s opinion, these descriptions are all right, but they are all wrong. First of all, the sword is a killing tool! It was made to kill people! One sword stabs out, there is death but no life! In Chen Fan''s opinion, this is the most suitable word to describe sword. Since it''s for killing people, it''s certainly a fierce soldier. How can you be so sharp. Therefore, in the first stage of cultivating the sword, chen fan prepared to start with the word "sharp". So what is a sharp edge. You can''t kill the world, you can''t kill the world. In Chen Fan''s opinion, it is sharp! His sword is fierce, and he is in charge of killing and cutting. Therefore, as long as we start from this aspect, we can easily see the leopard and understand one or two. This is the power of the supernatural powers. Ten thousand people practice, there will be 10000 different ways of understanding, it is difficult to say which is more powerful or more useful. Can only say, which is more suitable for themselves. Obviously, refining into a fierce weapon is very consistent with Chen Fan''s character. If you don''t have a sword, then you will kill someone. That''s what Chen Fan wants. In pursuit of this direction, chen fan''s whole body state is undergoing earth shaking changes. The person who feels the most about this is the dawn. At the moment, she stayed in the same cave and could clearly feel the gradual changes in Chen fan. Fierce! Sharp! The whole person seems to be with eye-catching light, hot and dazzling. The most important thing is that all over Chen Fan''s body, there is an endless flow of sword Qi. Every sword Qi swept can leave a deep scar on the surrounding wall. Dawn''s eyes were full of curiosity, and she leaned in a little, trying to observe carefully. But just as she had more movements, a sword came. At the critical moment, the morning sun shrinks back at the fastest speed, which is to ensure their own safety. But a wisp of hair, but from the air slowly falling. Looking at the falling hair, the face of dawn, a touch of fear. She knew that if she didn''t hide quickly, it would not be her hair that fell at the moment. It''s about head! It''s hard to imagine that a person''s sword Qi just at the time of practice is so powerful. You know, chen fan didn''t take the initiative to attack the dawn just now. It''s just the action of the morning sun, and the sword Qi is actively protected. In the end, she was able to avoid the sword because she did not show any intention of killing. Otherwise, the situation would be unthinkable. He secretly spat out his fragrant tongue and sighed that Chen Fanzhen was a monster. Even in his practice, he seemed to kill people. Can''t help but a little away from a little bit, dawn this just rest assured. ¡­¡­ A month later, one morning, dawn just woke up with sleepy eyes, and suddenly found that the surrounding situation was something wrong. Chen Fan''s sword Qi was flowing faster and faster, whistling in his ears. Facing the walls of the cave, the sword Qi was like cutting tofu, so he could easily skip it. Bursts of violent breath from Chen Fan''s side, as if something is about to explode. Feeling the dawn of this situation, without hesitation, flew directly out of the cave. However, as soon as her front foot flew away, she felt a sudden distance push behind her. The whole person was pushed far away, and then fell heavily on the ground. "Bang!" Looking back at the cave for the first time in the morning, endless sword Qi finally erupted at this moment, and directly set off a series of explosions in the narrow cave! "Boom!" The cave attached to the Qianzhang waterfall was immediately destroyed. Even the cold pool that has existed for many years has been completely wiped out in this world. When the waterfall stopped flowing, fish and shrimps flew into the air. Stepping on the cloud, which was leisurely eating grass in the distance, was stunned by a loud noise. Half of the grass was still in the mouth, staring at the direction of the explosion. At this moment, the cave where Chen Fan lived has been covered with smoke and dust. Within a hundred miles, the dust is raging. Dawn was shocked, and the first question in her mind was. Is Chen fan still alive? The answer is yes. I saw that smoke, gradually emerged a great figure, straight back, slow pace. Step by step, he walked out of the dust and exposed his figure to the world. It''s Chen fan! Or Chen fan, who has understood the first stage of "Heaven opening sword"! Chapter 2484 "Chen Chen fan, did you break through? " Dawn dull inquiry, but she exchange, is Chen Fan some regret shake his head. "Cultivation is still in the holy land." Chen Fan did not know that when he said this, his face was full of unwilling color. But the dawn was not felt at all. After that, we can only destroy the holy land? Isn''t the whole world going to be turned upside down? Looking around, chen fan was still a little surprised. He didn''t expect that his sword could be so powerful. Maybe he had underestimated this magic power before. In this way, chen fan''s expectation of the second type of annihilation finger is stronger. After all, he had felt before that he was not compatible with himself in comparison with the nature of Kaitian Yijian. This annihilation refers to an unprecedented coincidence, which is simply a magic power specially created for Chen fan. If he can complete the cultivation of this magic power, chen fan''s combat power may have to be upgraded several more levels. It''s just a pity that all the caves have been destroyed, and Chen Fanyi really can''t find any suitable place to practice. Therefore, the idea of continuing to practice annihilation can only be put off for the time being. In any case, chen fan has greatly improved both his accomplishments and his combat effectiveness. He has more choices in many things in the future. He is not in a hurry for this moment. At present, it is urgent to find a way to leave first. Thinking of this, chen fan blew a whistle and summoned him to step on the cloud. Then just as he was about to ask whether he would like to follow him or not, he suddenly flashed in his eyes and looked away. "What is the purpose of these people?" A sharp drink, blurted out, chen fan''s eyes gradually become fierce. For a moment, he felt that there were more than one spiritual power wave coming from him. These spiritual power waves were hidden in the distance at the moment. Obviously, the two are enemies, not friends. I saw his voice just fall behind chen fan a few big trees, jump down three people. "Brother, don''t be angry. We were attracted by the sound of the explosion before. We came here to investigate. In fact, it is not malicious." The first one hugged his fist and said to Chen fan. But the two around him were not friendly. He glared at chen fan directly and fiercely, and said, "do you know some rules? Brother Zhou dare to sit on the horse when you see us. Don''t get off the horse to see us!" Both of them are at the top of the imperial realm. The elder brother Zhou in their mouth was the kind person who saluted chen fan. This week, brother''s cultivation has reached the holy land, which can be regarded as a good group of people in the world. It''s no wonder that the two people around him are not united with him, but are dominated by him. It must also be the idea of relying on the strong to survive. It''s just a pity that the strong people they depend on seem to be wrong. "Brother Zhou, right? Since you have determined why the explosion started, I think curiosity should be satisfied. Chen will not send it off!" Return a gift at will, Chen Fan said without politeness. However, the smile on brother Zhou''s face was frozen. He was stunned for a moment. Naturally, he could feel that Chen Fan''s cultivation did not reach the holy land. When he saw him, he should be careful to accompany his smiling face for fear of offending him? "Brother Chen, who said that my curiosity was so offset?" "Oh? So what else are you curious about? " Chen fan asked directly, and his expression gradually showed a sense of disdain. Things in the world are so mysterious. Chen Fan Gang has just finished his practice. He is worried that he can''t find anyone to try his hand. In front of him, several people come out like this. Isn''t it that someone will send a pillow when he sleeps? Chen fan is not willing to give up such a good opportunity. Naturally, he should make good use of it. Therefore, he should try to find out how far he has reached in his current combat power. However, brother Zhou smiles and points to Chen Fan''s stepping cloud and says, "brother Chen, I like this divine colt under his crotch. I don''t know if brother Chen can give up his love?" "The law of love " when he heard this, he gave a long cry of dissatisfaction, and then immediately turned around and pointed his butt at brother Zhou. But Chen fan, after hearing the speech, said with a loud smile: "I want to know, if today''s failure, brother Zhou''s idea, how do you stay?" Chapter 2485 "Good! How arrogant With a sneer, brother Zhou was obviously dissatisfied with Chen Fan''s daring to speak to himself like this. He immediately took a step forward, reached out with one hand, and pointed to Chen Fan in the distance. "It seems that brother Chen wants to fight with me in the next few moves?" Chen fan has not yet answered, brother Zhou next to the two dogleg first step to interrupt. "Brother Zhou, wait a minute. Why do you have to do it yourself to deal with this man? We can capture him by ourselves, and we will let him down at that time?" "Yes Another dogleg also said: "brother Zhou''s ability is very few among 36000 Jiezi. It''s a joke to rush to fight with him." Two people, you say a word and I a word, the potential will knock down Chen fan dust. Brother Zhou was so proud that he immediately nodded and agreed. He also thinks that Chen Fan in front of him is not worth his hand. Let the two 25 children around him serve. Why not? Unfortunately, chen fan doesn''t think so. Before his cultivation and combat power had not been improved, all the people at the top of the imperial realm could be killed. The purpose of this time is to test the extent to which one''s combat power has been achieved, and what is the use of dealing with a group of native chickens and dogs? "Bang!" The sword of life and death, which twinkled with cold light, was immediately called out. Chen Fan pointed to elder brother Zhou, and his mouth showed a faint sneer: "why, brother Zhou dare not fight against Chen, afraid of losing?" This sentence is like a thunderbolt. People such as brother Zhou have reached the holy land at a young age. Naturally, they are people with higher vision. Has he ever been ridiculed in person? After hearing the speech, he immediately stopped two dog legs, and his eyes had narrowed into two gaps. "Get out of here, both of you!" Without hesitation, he stopped in front of them. Brother Zhou looked at chen fan as if he had got a dead man. "If he wants to die in my fist so much, I''ll help him!" Then, on top of brother Zhou''s iron fists, Zhan Zhan''s divine light immediately flowed. Suddenly, a pair of boxing sets appeared. It seems that this person is also taking a bold line. Seeing this situation, the two doggies naturally boasted about their own weakness. "Brother Zhou is very powerful. If you do something, you will certainly be in a situation of shaking heaven and earth and weeping ghosts and gods. This man named Chen is determined to die. I think he is absolutely crazy!" "It''s more than crazy. I''m in a hurry to reincarnate. I can''t kill too many such people!" Brother Zhou is too excited to speak. He was very glad that he had made the decision to let the two doggies stay with him. After all, who doesn''t want to be surrounded by two powerful people? It has deepened a little momentum. However, there is one thing that brother Zhou is very dissatisfied with. That is his state. It seems that Chen Fan in front of him has no hesitation. It seems that everything has nothing to do with him. He doesn''t appreciate it at all. There is also chen fan side that beautiful to the extreme woman, unexpectedly so holding a fragrant cheek, bored looking around. The most exasperating thing is that horse, which grasps the grass on the ground, wags its tail left and right, and doesn''t pay attention to him as a strongman of holy land. Brother Zhou became more and more angry. He made up his mind that Chen fan would die under his sword today. He must not let such people live safely. Otherwise, it would be hard to think about it. "I can give you three moves so that you don''t die in my fist too soon!" Pretending to be an expert, elder brother Zhou said with self righteousness. But see Chen fan, indifferent shake his head: "perhaps we do not have to go on three moves between us!" The voice just fell, chen fan has already made a move. It''s just a sword of opening the sky to cultivate a small town! As soon as his wrist shook, he gathered his whole body''s spiritual power on the sword of life and death. According to the gradually recorded method of spiritual power operation, he directly started the starting posture. "Bang!" The body of the sword of life and death constantly makes a sound and tremble. In an instant, the sword Qi is rampant around, and finally converges into a point at the tip of the sword. When brother Zhou saw this kind of means, he had a bad secret in his heart. He only felt that his eyebrows were jumping wildly. For the first time, he felt that he was so close to death. But it''s all slow to say, but it''s actually happening in a flash. Brother Zhou didn''t even have time to deal with it at all. Chen fan had already finished the starting position. Sword down! The space ahead was immediately pierced with a crack, and then disappeared in an instant. Open the sky, a sword, potential! The wrist trembles again. The sword of life and death pulls out a sword flower in the air. Then it is put into the storage bag. Chen fan turns around and walks away, but he doesn''t even look back. If you look at brother Zhou, his eyes are still spinning rapidly, but then a little red appears on his eyebrows. The deep red gradually spread into a red line, from the forehead to the cheek, throughout the neck, spread to the whole body."Yi..." The two dog legs only heard a burst of water gushing into their ears. Then they looked at brother Zhou and shot countless blood arrows. "Bang!" The whole person was split in two and split in two. The dog''s legs are covered. I felt that I was shocked by the unprecedented faith. This is the strongman of the holy land, split by a sword from the middle? When are the strongmen of the holy land so worthless that they will be killed when they speak? Looking at Chen Fan''s back, the two doggies can''t help but shiver. They are just insignificant in Chen Fan''s eyes. Otherwise, they would have fallen with brother Zhou. The more they thought about it, the more scared they were. They didn''t dare to stay at the last moment, so they left in a hurry. After this incident, each time I think of a white haired monk named Chen, the two people can''t help but feel shaking. Dark sigh this life, do not want to meet such characters. Chapter 2486 On a grassland a hundred miles away from the Hantan grottoes, chen fan sits leisurely on the back of stepping on the cloud. The dawn is beside chen fan, but she is floating in the air. After killing brother Zhou, chen fan is finally satisfied. I didn''t expect that the power of the sky opening sword is so huge. It''s an unexpected joy to be able to kill the holy land with just a little practice. You know, although Chen Fan was confident that he could kill brother Zhou, he didn''t expect to be so clean. Although all of these are related to Chen Fan''s cultivation which is only a little short of the holy land, it is undeniable that the supernatural power is powerful. It is worthy of matching with the fairyland. Compared with Chen Fan''s satisfaction, Chenxi is now showing a tangled color. Does she turn her head to look at chen fan and seems to have something to say. "If you have something to say, don''t you feel uncomfortable Chen fan has long noticed the morning sun is not right, so he made a speech to guide. However, seeing the morning light, it seems that a long breath, and finally asked: "why do you only leave those two lives, not kill together?" Dawn grows in daozhong and is not a human race. As for whether it is a strange animal, chen fan doesn''t know. Because of the privacy of others, he didn''t ask. Whatever it is, one thing is certain. Dawn is not bound by the moral concepts of the human race. In her opinion, people who have threatened themselves or have thought of threatening them should not stay in this world. If they are killed directly, will they not be able to suffer from it forever? In the dawn, chen fan should not be indecisive, why choose to spare those two people''s lives at this time? Chen Fan hesitated for a moment, as if organizing language. After a long time, he pointed to the scene around him and said, "you know, there are more than 30000 foreigners like me in the main world." "Do you know that only one of these people can survive and go to the fairyland where the ancestors existed." A smile, chen fan''s smile is still so brilliant, sunshine, but the words, but people can''t help but fight a shiver. "Since we are all rivals, if I don''t kill them, naturally others will kill them. Why do I have to work hard to help others solve problems?" "Leaving them may cause trouble to more people at some time. Whatever you think, it''s good for you." After that, Chenxi fell into silence, and her eyes toward Chen Fan became more and more complicated. After a long time, she finally said, "are you people so insidious and cunning?" "It''s probably rare like me." Chen Fan''s pragmatic answer. But this has ushered in the dawn of a white eye. After getting along with Chen Fan for a long time, she seems to be more and more like a normal human woman. "Where are we going next?" Dawn asked again. But see Chen fan, face color finally slightly dignified rise, look to the extreme north direction, spit out two words in the mouth. "Leave the city!" From Chen Xuanli''s last message, chen fan knew that there were still aborigines in the world. These adults are descendants of our ancestors. Although the monks of why can''t compare with the ancestors of that time, they are still much stronger than the monks in the small world. After years of reproduction, these Aborigines have developed their own political systems. Where there are people, there will be disputes and rivers and lakes. The main world is no exception. All the aborigines are roughly divided into eight tribes: Qian, Kun, Kan, Li, gen, Zhen, Xun and DUI. This time, chen fan is going to the fourth main city of Libu in the eight books. Since Chen Xuanli knew so many ancient secrets through wordless Tianshu. So chen fan also wants to take a look at the wordless Tianshu to see if he can find a way to leave. As for the reason why Li Bu was founded by Chen Xuanli at that time. From the bottom of the eight tribes, in just a few years, they have supported them to the fourth place in the eight books. From this point, we can see that Chen Xuanli''s ability is indeed extraordinary. What''s more, since the Aborigines have eight tribes, and Libu has a Book of wordless Tianshu, will other tribes also have it? If he could collect the eight wordless Tianshu, would chen fan be a step closer to leaving the main world? Of course, at present, everything is just imagination, but all this is a mess, the only hope that can continue to pursue, chen fan can not give up in any case! Chapter 2487 On the way, chen fan finally came to the northernmost part of the world, where the eight tribes of the aborigines lived in seclusion. Because of the geographical relationship, the eight tribes are bordering on each other, and for this reason, wars often occur. The territory of the eight tribes is not very large, but it is very far away from the place where Chen Fan originally came from. This is because after the ancestors left, the main world had a round of collapse, and most of the territory was dissipated for some reason, but now it is not very large. Otherwise, if Chen Fan wants to find the location of the eight ministries, it will take several decades. Even in this situation, I''m afraid that there are very few Jiezi who can find the location of the eight parts. After all, there is no clear direction. Who can run so far? Once again determined the direction, chen fan riding on the cloud, with the dawn finally walked into the city. Compared with the desolation and dilapidation along the way, the city with a crowd finally appeared in front of me, which really gives people a feeling of sudden relief. Looking from afar, the buildings here are antique, which is not what Chen Fan thought before. Generally, everyone lives in tents, and their living style is no different from that of Kyushu or other small world. No matter the appearance, the dress, even the cultivation, they are the same. On the way, chen fan also more or less met some of the main world''s indigenous people, their cultivation is high and low, uneven level. Chen fan had met several powerful saints, but he also met some who had just entered the imperial realm, or even had not yet arrived. However, this proportion is very low. Most of the aboriginal accomplishments can be put into the small world and can take charge of their own affairs. However, what makes Chen Fan confused is that he did not encounter any beyond the holy land, that is to say, the existence of fairyland in the legend. It''s not just that I haven''t met it, or I don''t have it here at all. In this way, turn over and dismount, lead step cloud, with the dawn all the way into the city. Chen Fan did not go through much investigation, after all, as long as he did not say, no one knew he was a foreigner. Entering and leaving the city, it''s a bustling place, but it can''t be compared with his Chen Jing. After all, there is a big gap in the number of people. But there are still things to be had. In downtown business streets, restaurants and tea houses, chen fan even saw several brothels. It can be said that although the sparrow is small, it has five internal organs. The morning sun first came to the place where so many people gathered. At first, she was a little nervous, but she soon put everything behind her mind. In the face of countless new things, she opened the conversation box and held chen fan to ask endless questions. Even when passing by a brothel, because she felt Chen Fan''s expression was different, dawn pulled Chen Fan in the street and kept asking him where the brothel was. People all around looked at each other and cast doubts. Finally, chen fan was really bored by the question, only vaguely said that brothel is a happy place, want to play the dawn. But it didn''t work out, and once again it sparked dawn''s interest. You have to drag chen fan into the brothel to have a good stroll. Chen fan is at a loss. He has been in Kyushu for so many years. He has never been to brothels several times. Even if I did, it was because of something else. Looking up at the guests, chen fan seems confident that she wants to relax. Of course, it''s just a drink to relax. Chen fan, the most important of all, thinks that he has just arrived in the city of Licheng, and he should also make a good inquiry into the intelligence of this place. So where else is the speed of information flow faster than brothels? Chen fan made up his mind and went to the brothel with the morning light! "You said you were going in." An ambiguous reminder, will step cloud bolt in the stable of the brothel, chen fan so pull the dawn into the brothel, which is called the moon house. He had already observed in secret before that the transaction currency used in leaving the city was also spirit stone, so he didn''t have to worry about the embarrassment of not having money to pay the bills. Chapter 2488 In broad daylight, chen fan led an extremely beautiful woman to the brothel. There was no doubt that they had just come in and attracted countless eyeballs. Rao is Chen Fan''s life to see big scenes, this scene can not help but let him some embarrassment. But the dawn, it can be too calm, such as an old hand general, calm looking at all around. Occasionally, she can even respond to the flattering eyes of the beautiful ladies. "Elder, are you looking for the girl or..." A crooked boy in green with a hat rushed up and said with flattery. Chen Fan hears the speech, for fear that the dawn will rise for a while, and he really calls two girls, so he quickly takes over the story. "Arrange a table for us, just in the hall." Then, without hesitation, he threw a bag of spirit stone to the boy, and found a seat by the window in the hall. At the sight of the number of spirit stones, the boy''s eyes would be gone. He would have bent his waist and unconsciously lowered it by a few points. " please, master, and we will finish the arrangement for you. " after that, he rushed to the back kitchen to arrange. However, chen fan finally stopped the curiosity of the morning sun and sat down reluctantly. However, facing the curious eyes of customers around, he was still on pins and needles. After watching the songs and dances performed in the hall for a while, dawn finally turned her attention to Chen fan. Seeing Chen Fan''s state, she couldn''t help but chuckle and lose color in a flash. "I didn''t feel so nervous when I saw you killing people. How could I be afraid of going to a brothel? I''m not a girl here. Can I eat you?" "You..." As soon as dawn''s voice fell, chen fan recognized something unusual. I''m not a girl here. Does she understand the meaning of brothel. However, dawn said with a bad smile: "although I have never left, the old man used to follow Daozu in those years. Naturally, I heard him say many things." Well, chen fan first experienced the feeling of being cheated. Sure enough, a word of woman''s words can''t be believed, dawn this is holding back bad, want to see him make a fool of it. But it''s good to know that dawn can understand everything in front of him, and Chen fan is relieved. Begin to pay attention to the surrounding scene, never let go of any opportunity that may bring you intelligence. Under the influence of Lingshi, a table of luxury food and wine has been served quickly. Dawn was curious to eat all kinds of delicious food, the smile on his face almost never weakened, a pair of eyes were squinting, two crescent moon. If you don''t eat a dish, you have to clap your hands and make friends with each other. I admire how delicious the world is. In particular, when drinking, spicy spirit wine into the throat, although at the beginning of a bit chilly, but followed by the refreshing back sweet, people linger. It was the first time that dawn drank wine. After a while, several pots of spirit wine were drunk. White face on the emergence of two clouds, speaking of words also have some big tongue, drunk eyes, evil is lovely. "I said, chen fan, why don''t you eat or drink? I''ll eat all these dishes later." I poured myself a glass of wine, but it took me half a day to discover that there was not a drop of wine in the jug. "Waiter, another pot of wine, no, two or three pots are enough!" The command with big tongue, the dawn now, can only be described with charmingly naive. But Chen Fan didn''t mean to appreciate it at all. At the moment, he was wholeheartedly attracted by the conversation of several people at the next table. "Have you heard that the second childe is now looking for his aides outside his residence. It is said that all the people with lofty ideals in the city have gone, and the scene is unprecedented." "Brother, maybe I haven''t heard of this. I want to take a chance. I just heard that yunzheyue has also gone. How dare I compare with him? I just came to drink. " Chen fan has not only heard from the people at the next table about the second childe''s search for an aide. In fact, in the whole brothel hall nowadays, customers are basically talking about the two childe, in addition to chatting. This makes Chen Fan pay attention to some points unconsciously. Who is this second childe? Just when this question appeared in the bottom of my heart, just before dawn, the calling of the second came. Chen Fan''s mouth shows a smile, knowing that his doubts can finally be solved. Chapter 2489 "Second, who is the second childe you mentioned Chen Fan seems to ask questions casually, as if there are no other ideas except curiosity in his expression. The bartender didn''t care. Many people came to him to inquire about things. He had already been immune to it. After hearing the speech, he said with a smile: "my guest, you are not a member of the Department." "When you travel here, you will come to see the towering city." Face not red heart did not jump to tell a lie, but the bartender is convinced of this. In spite of years of war and chaos among the eight tribes, ordinary people are still allowed to trade and move around. Therefore, it is not surprising that a person from another tribe appears in the city. "My guest, I don''t know. This second childe is the second son of our leader from the Ministry. He exists like a nobleman in heaven." "But At this point, the bartender''s face appears a bit of schadenfreude. For a small person like him, it may be the happiest thing to discuss the family affairs of a big man. "What''s the explanation? " Chen fan asked questions appropriately. The shopkeeper looked around with exaggeration, and then he said cautiously, "this second young man is a dandy of a generation, because he can''t inherit the position of the leader, he has been doing absurd things in the city in recent years." "No, I don''t know how recently. As soon as the brain became hot, he even called in his staff and said that he wanted to lead troops to attack other tribes." "Oh, my guest, I don''t know who you are from. If you say something that annoys you, you must understand it. Our second young master is just a young man with a mind. If you think about it, it''s just a matter of time." The bartender suddenly felt that he might be taboo to say so much in front of an outsider, so he quickly explained. Naturally, chen fan didn''t care. He even gave a bag of Lingshi to Xiao ER as a thank you. In this way, the bartender left, chen fan also deeply lost in thought. Is that second childe really just a dandy? Chen fan doesn''t think so. As a prince without the right of inheritance, shouldn''t real dandies bully men and women every day, loaf around, and attract cats and dogs? Chen fan has never heard of a dandy who wants to summon his staff to fight in person. Therefore, the second young master, I''m afraid it''s not easy. Chen Fan didn''t find that he had some expectations for the eight indigenous tribes in this world. Perhaps the future will not be boring! Thinking of this, chen fan immediately pulled the morning light, which was obviously drunk, and went straight to the second childe''s residence heard from the nearby population! He wants to see and see. The so-called talented people who leave the city have a little bit of weight. ¡­¡­ The most authoritative building in the city is called Tong Shi Fu, which is equivalent to Chen Fan''s palace. It is the place where the leader of the city lives and manages the tribe. Like Chen Jing, the closer you are to the Imperial City, the higher the value of the mansion. When Chen Fan was near the Imperial Palace, almost all of them were high walled courtyards, and the mansions were strict. But there is another exception. In front of the house, which was not so luxurious, it was now full of people. All of them looked up at a small flag hanging on the gate of the house, and showed a state of contemplation. Obviously, this is the residence of the second childe. The people gathered around may be those who want to be the second childe''s aides. At this time, the morning light has woken up, staring at the big eyes, curiously looking around, showing a strong curiosity about everything. I want to go to the front to have a look, but there are so many people gathered here that I can''t get in at all. Helpless, can only follow chen fan side, look at the small flag hanging together. At the moment, there is a line of words written on the flag, and it is this line that makes so many people at the scene sink into meditation. "If you don''t use any spiritual power or anything with spiritual power to let this flag rise to the sky, you can enter our childe''s house!" It seems to be a simple sentence, but in fact, it''s really a tough one. Isn''t it a joke how to make a mortal thing ascend to heaven without the control of psychic power? A lot of people in the field were shaking their heads and sighing the impossibility, while paying attention to the facial expressions of others. I want to see who wants to be the first to humiliate himself. Looking at chen fan, most people have been struggling for a long time, and finally choose to give up, but there are still some people still pondering. Some people feel the direction of the wind, while others squat on the ground and draw pictures. It seems that they want to calculate the answer to the problem in this way. However, more people are gathered around a young man in blue, looking forward to each other. The young man was wearing a silk scarf on his head and a jade pendant with a cloud carved on it.Chen Fan suddenly thought of the comments of the crowd in the brothel. I think this man is the one who is very famous in the city. He is known as the first intelligent man in eight books. In fact, when Chen Fan first saw the riddle on the flag, he already had the answer in his heart, and he could solve the riddle at any time. Because he didn''t want to waste time, he bowed down and said to a friar in front of him: "can you let me go, brother?" The person who was asked was obviously stunned and looked back at chen fan, but his eyes were firmly attracted by the dawn. After a long time, he replied, "do you understand, come first, then come back, and line up well." Chapter 2490 In the face of such a rude rebuke, chen fan still with a smile, calm and calm to reach: "I have solved the puzzle, can''t I play to solve the puzzle?" Once this was said, the originally noisy environment immediately quieted down. In an instant, countless eyes are looking at chen fan. "Do you have the answer?" The impolite friar took out his ears and seemed unable to believe Chen Fan''s answer. However, chen fan nodded, his face was still calm. Then, the scene broke out with earth shaking laughter, and all of us laughed back and forth, and some exaggerated people even fell directly on the ground and rolled. "Ha ha ha, ha ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha "I said, ladies and gentlemen, we''d better make way for this elder, or people will be angry for a while, and they will be bloodied here. It''s terrible." "Hum! The forest is big. As expected, there are all kinds of birds. Mr. Yun hasn''t said anything at the moment. A stinky boy who comes out of nowhere is quite outstanding. I''m afraid he''s not crazy! " "Stinky boy, I advise you to get out of here if you are sensible. This is not a place for you to pretend to be a bear. Come back home and practice hard for a few years." Because of Chen Fan''s Hu, he is completely in the opposite of everyone. No one on the scene believed that Chen Fan could solve such a difficult puzzle as the second childe had just arrived. Moreover, many of the people on the field are strong in the holy land. They feel that Chen Fan''s cultivation is not enough for the holy land, and once again they despise a little bit. I think chen fan is the kind of person who tries his luck everywhere and plays tricks. But at this time, the cloud covered moon with a silk scarf came to Chen Fan''s side and patted him on the shoulder and said, "this little friend, you should be modest and don''t believe me. Hu Qin, I think you are still sincere. Follow me to see the solution to this riddle." This cloud covered moon cultivation has also reached the holy land, so in front of Chen fan, put on a senior posture. But no one at the scene knew that Chen fan had just killed two saintly realm sons before entering and leaving the city. For Chen fan at the moment, the Holy Land friar is just a lamb who stays here. How dare you speak a lot in front of him? "Brother Yun, I think you misunderstood me, but I have the answer to the puzzle." Speaking realistically, Chen Fangen didn''t want to have too much contact with a group of people in front of him. After all, who would argue with ants in their eyes? Isn''t that a waste of time? But what Chen fan doesn''t know is that he is extremely indifferent and does not put anyone in his eyes, which can completely infuriate all people. Especially the cloud covers the moon. He is known as the first intelligent man in the eight movies. No matter where he goes for many years, he is always regarded as a guest of honor. No matter who sees, you should be treated with courtesy. How can he swallow the evil spirit of such a character, who has eaten in front of Chen fan, a little-known generation today? "It seems that Xiaoyou is stubborn, so tell me how to solve this puzzle? " the voice of cloud covering the moon is low, and his eyes gradually narrow into two gaps, so he looks at chen fan directly. On the contrary, chen fan did not hesitate to look at the cloud and cover the moon, and said: "Chen is not talented, just the simplest way to solve the mystery." This confrontation between the two made people''s views on Chen Fan change in an instant. Originally, they thought Chen Fan was just a little guy who wanted to get ahead. Now in people''s eyes, chen fan is clearly a fool. Yunzheyue personally came forward to talk, even put out a pair of Muggle face, did not give face at all, who do you think you are? "Stinky boy, correct your speaking attitude. Mr. Yun is not an existence that you can easily irritate. Be careful that the front foot leaves here, and the back foot will encounter accidents!" "I can''t bear it anymore, boy. If you look at your mouth again, believe it or not, I''ll kill you directly!" In the face of Chen Fan''s arrogance, the crowd continued to gather towards him, watching a dispute will break out, and even may turn into bloodshed at any time. After all, because of his face, yunzheyue didn''t want to end up with the crime of deceiving the less, so he immediately stood up and said, "well, you guys, I think this little brother is also unintentional, so forget it." "Count? Why should it be counted? " Chen fanmeng step forward, not to avoid the cloud cover the moon more and more cold eyes. "I have a way to solve puzzles. Why not Chapter 2491 From the very beginning, chen fan did not overstep the limit. In the face of the cloud cover the moon, even all the people present, he said all the good words and put down his posture as soon as he could. He is the emperor Chen, the leader of Kyushu and the emperor of the world. It is not easy to achieve this! Besides, from the beginning to the end, can he say half a lie? Since everything is true, this group of people still cling to Chen fan, clay figurines still have three points of fire, let alone chen fan is not kneaded! It can be said that a stone arouses thousands of waves. Originally also want to pretend to carry forward the style of cloud cover the moon, face immediately can not hang. Face Chen Fan cold voice said: "so, you are afraid to be stubborn?" "Chen said at the beginning that he had the answer to the puzzle. You are the one who is stubborn and stubborn." Chen Fan did not hesitate to respond! "Good!" Yunzheyue bit to call a good: "a good tooth sharp mouth benefit generation!" As soon as his voice dropped, someone volunteered to speak: "Mr. cloud, let me teach this person a lesson for you, and let him understand some rules." As soon as he said this, chen fan unconsciously put his hand on the storage bag. He didn''t mind letting these people see some blood, but he also taught them what to be self-contained! Chen Fan''s sword is not vegetarian! But yunzheyue obviously hindered the face of the second young master. He didn''t want to make a big fuss about it. He comforted the excited people and said to Chen Fan alone, "since you have such confidence, you must be determined to get it. So I only ask, if you can''t solve this riddle, what should you do?" Chen Fan immediately answered the wrong question: "if I untie it, how about you?" "Ha ha..." Disdain a sneer, cloud cover month said without hesitation: "if you solve the riddle, I immediately kneel down to kowtow for you, from now on saw you retreat to avoid!" "But if you can''t solve it..." You said, "let''s take a look at Chen Yunzi and continue to measure him." "Deal Chen Fan said, and immediately flew up, directly pulled down the small flag above the courtyard. At the same time, everyone scattered slightly, ready to see how Chen Fan got through the crisis! ¡­¡­ At this moment, chen fan doesn''t know that his conflict with yunzheyue has been seen by the second childe. In a loft of the prince''s mansion, the second prince of the Ministry is looking down on a group of people below with a one eyed bodyguard in armor. In the face of the conflict between Chen Fan and yunzheyue, the second childe did not mean to stop him. Instead, he was in a state of watching good plays. "Young master, is Chen a little too arrogant? Can he really solve this puzzle?" The one eyed bodyguard asked questions with some doubts, but the second young master sneered and shook his head: "this riddle is just a sudden whim from me. There is no solution at all. Since there is no solution, how can this person solve it?" Obviously, the second childe is also not optimistic about Chen fan, and even regards all this as Chen Fan''s anger, jumping into the fire. But in this way, let the one eyed bodyguard do not understand. Since it is an unsolved puzzle, what is the meaning of the second childe''s problem? "Luo Feng, your vision is still a little too narrow, but we don''t know that the most important thing we need to do is to seek the possibility in the impossible situation. " there is a trace of wisdom in the eyes of the second childe, which is quite different from the dandy in the legend of the outside world. Maybe this is his wisdom. "Today, although it seems that I have given them a difficult problem, in fact, I am going to observe how these people are when they are faced with a problem that has no solution." "In this way, we can choose the people who are suitable for my use!" Hearing this, Luo Feng, one eyed bodyguard, had more admiration for the second childe. He couldn''t help but ask, "who in the end meets the expectations of the second young master?" Two childe a finger below: "is this cloud cover the moon, and that surname Chen." "It''s just He suddenly changed his voice: "although this surname Chen can keep calm in the crisis, but he does not understand the principle of temporary soft, just easy to break, blind self-confidence, not my humerus." "On the contrary, the clouds cover the moon It seems that no matter what happens, he can keep calm and make the most right choice I''m so lucky! " Chapter 2492 In front of the second prince''s residence, countless people who came to participate in the recruitment of his staff scattered one after another, leaving the central position to Chen fan. At this moment, chen fan has become the focus of attention. Chenxi straddles the clouds and looks at Chen Fan with curiosity in her eyes. She knows chen fan too well. This kind of person has no 100% confidence and is absolutely impossible to bet with others. So, how can Chen Fan send the small flag to the sky without using any spiritual power or something with spiritual power? Soon, chen fan gave everyone the answer. "Stab!" He directly tore off his robe, folded a piece of cloth into a lantern shape, and then fixed it with his own hair. It is only one step away from reaching the hair of the strong in the holy land. Naturally, it is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Its hardness is not weaker than that of hemp rope. After that, chen fan took a palm sized leaf from two big poplars in Er Gongzi''s house, folded it into a small bowl, and poured the kerosene from the storage bag into it. After all this, chen fan took a long breath and put the small flag next to the lantern folded with his robe. Everything was finally completed. Although it doesn''t seem to sell very well, it is indeed a Kongming lamp familiar to all Chinese people on the earth before After seeing the little flag on Meng ting and the riddle above, chen fan thought of the solution to this problem. It''s just a pity that Kong Mingdeng didn''t appear in the world under his feet. No one else would have thought of it. As a result, it seems that everyone is impossible to solve the puzzle, so it is easily solved by Chen fan. At this moment, because Kong Mingdeng didn''t really play a role, in everyone''s eyes, chen fan is still that flamboyant clown. The grotesque lantern made from the leaves of the robe, or even the oil of fire, was nothing more than self entertainment. "Why, it''s over. Are you ready to stay?" "Mr. Yun, I beg you to let me break this son''s arm and let me have a good breath!" In an instant, the crowd was excited, and many people immediately met him and kept approaching chen fan. This time the clouds cover the moon, but there is no sense of stopping. On the attic of the prince''s mansion, the second childe and the bodyguard Luo Feng were in a state of depression. The second young master yawned and said, "I will bring the cloud covered moon to the surface. I will see him in person." After that, he even wanted to leave. But at the same time, chen fan spoke. "When did I say the answer to the puzzle was finished?" In the face of so many covetous Holy Land friars who want to take their arms away, chen fan is not afraid. He opens his mouth in a word and speaks loudly! "Get out of here!" A sharp drink immediately shocked all the people present, even the second young master who was about to leave. I saw once again back to the position where I stood before, and a touch of poverty appeared in my eyes. At this moment, everyone seems to want to know, in the end, where is Chen Fan''s courage and dare to bark when he dies? Facing numerous distrust and doubt, chen fan used flint to light the kerosene in Kong Ming lamp. In fact, it could have been ignited with spiritual power, but since it was said that there was no need for spiritual power, it was not impossible to change a way. "Hoo..." The oil, which was wrapped in the leaves of the birch, immediately burned. Although it is a leaf, because it is mixed with other kerosene, it is possible to burn the leaves unless the kerosene burns more than half of it. In the meantime, enough Kongming lights flew out of sight. In this way, in the eyes of all people, the Kong Ming lantern with a small flag is gradually moving. At first, it just moved a little, but then it rose slowly! "What? Fly, really fly? " "My God, is there something wrong with my eyes? Without spiritual power, everything can really fly to the sky?" "What''s the matter, the boy made it? Does he really have a way to solve puzzles? Who is this man? " Numerous comments immediately resounded, cloud covered the moon''s face suddenly became extremely pale. He did not expect that his bet with Chen fan would lose. The same pale man also has two childe, his law of thought is, his random puzzle, unexpectedly was so solved? That is to say, chen fan is not as arrogant as he appears to be. He really has a groove in his chest. The existence of the gully! "Luo Feng!" Without hesitation, he ordered the guards around him. The second childe immediately said, "prepare me a common guard''s clothes immediately. I will go to meet this person in person." Chapter 2493 Chen Fan turned his eyes to a shocked cloud cover moon, and his mouth was always with a faint smile. "Brother Yun, is it time to fulfill your promise?" In a word, the clouds covered the moon and the cold sweat came down. Who is he? He is known as the first wise man in the eight parts. He is honored as the existence of young master Yun. Now that I lost my bet to Chen fan, would you really like to kneel down and apologize to him? How could that be possible? In the face of countless people to see their own eyes, cloud cover moon retreat. But his retreat did not usher in Chen Fan''s laissez faire, so welcome to cloud cover the moon, every step is extremely oppressive. "Brother Yun, I''m asking you something!" As soon as his voice fell, chen fan had already stood in front of yunzheyue, and his momentum was all-round oppressed. Yunzheyue only felt that there was not a person standing in front of him, but a mountain. His momentum was so overwhelming that he couldn''t breathe at all. "You You cheat, I didn''t lose at all! " At the critical moment, yunzheyue began to play rogue. "Well, Brother Yun, what did I cheat on?" Chen Fan thought that he did not use spiritual power when he lit Kong Ming lantern. Therefore, what he has done is absolutely impeccable. Where does yunzheyue go to find flaws? "Anyway, you are cheating. I don''t care to identify you in front of so many people." Chen fan was so oppressed, it is obvious that the cloud covered moon has been completely covered, and he did not believe what he said. And this speech, can call the whole audience. No one thought that cloud covered moon would be so shameless. Originally, he mentioned the bet first, and he made the bet. Even if Chen Fan lost, breaking an arm can be more painful than kneeling kowtow, now yunzheyue lost even want to pay, do you want to face? Chen Fan seems to have foreseen this scene for a long time. He doesn''t care at all in the face of the rogue. I saw him raise his arm, wave is a slap. "Pa!" The crisp clapping sound spread all over the audience. Chen fan even slapped in the face of so many people! This kind of thing is not ordinary people can do, because once you do it, you will never die. No friar could stand such humiliation. The clouds covered the moon again, and I felt a rapid swelling. Bulging cheek, as well as piercing general sharp pain, beautiful face directly into distortion! "You dare to hit me, do you know who I am, dare you..." "Pa!" Before he finished speaking, chen fan slapped again! "I don''t know who you need to fight!" "I only ask you, do you kneel or not?" Once again, the oppressive momentum let the cloud cover the moon fade away. The people around him sighed that Chen Fan''s courage was greater than the sky. Originally on the field one-sided situation, unexpectedly began to appreciate chen fan. However, the cultivation of cloud and cover the moon is a real holy land. After he reacts, chen fan still has his life? Therefore, while appreciating, some people feel that Chen fan is unworthy. It''s not rational to lose my life just for the sake of the struggle of spirit. Like everyone''s idea, yunzheyue returns to God and immediately gets angry and ready to kill chen fan to vent his anger. He roared and took out his long sword. Regardless of it, he went straight to Chen Fanci. At the moment when everyone thought that Chen fan would be spattered with blood at the next moment, something that surprised countless people happened! "Ding!" The sound of the sound of gold and iron ringing through the audience, and then see Chen Fan and yunzheyue standing in a strange position. Yunzheyue still maintains the state of stabbing Chen Fan with a sword, and Chen Fan stands still in place, just holding out two fingers! It was these two fingers that directly clamped the sword of yunzheyue, who could not move at all, no matter how he resisted! "What''s the situation? It''s so easy for a sword to cover the moon. It''s impossible!" "This son absolutely conceals his accomplishments. He is not only a holy land, but also a strong one in the holy land." "What a move to play a pig out of a tiger, he even cheated everyone, this is too terrible!" With this one move, all people''s senses of Chen Fan have undergone a 180 degree change. And Chen fan, his eyes are still staring at the cloud cover the moon, the voice is low and terrible! "You, kneel or not!" Chapter 2494 "This gentleman, please stop!" When Chen Fan and yunzheyue confront each other, two men in bodyguard armor suddenly appear in the second childe''s residence. One of them is a one eyed, middle-aged man with a long face. The other was a little short, with a helmet, and could not see his appearance clearly, but it was he who spoke. "The second young master has ordered that you have passed the examination. Please go over to the mansion to talk about it!" Naturally, the speaker was the second childe, but he thought he covered up his appearance, and no one could recognize him. This cloud covers the moon the status is extraordinary, he does not want to because of this matter and behind the force of resentment, so just speak to help. But the second childe didn''t know that his identity had no place to hide in Chen Fan''s eyes. From the moment they appeared, chen fan had noticed that the one eyed guard seemed to be long, but his position was slightly behind the small guard by half a step, and a pair of eyes were staring at each other, as if afraid of any accident. This kind of thing under normal circumstances is absolutely impossible to happen, can only show that the small guard is not ordinary. Associate with the owner here, it is obvious that you can guess the identity of the small guard! But you don''t care who comes out! "Pa! " directly in front of the second childe, he slapped yunzheyue fiercely again. This time, chen fan didn''t leave his hand, but directly knocked out the other party''s teeth! "I''ll make you kneel down!" After a big drink, the cloud covered the moon finally. At this moment, he finally realized that everything he was proud of was just like paper paste in front of Chen fan. In terms of wisdom, he had already been defeated before, and he even had no courage to do it in front of Chen fan. How can this be compared? "Poop Yunzheyue finally knelt down, prostrate on the ground kowtow a sound head. Then he left without looking back. Before leaving, chen fan Mingxian noticed that yunzheyue clenched his fists. Obviously, this matter is not over. But that''s not what Chen fan should be worried about. When he came to Licheng, he didn''t want to make friends with everyone! If you want to complete the plan in your heart, you must be powerful and show your strength! If you look at the past, everything will be his stepping stone! "Hoo..." He took a breath and dusted the dust that didn''t exist on his body. Chen Fan didn''t look at the second childe for the time being. Instead, he looked back at the other people who had fallen into stagnation. "So, Chen''s solution to this puzzle, but there are still some people who disagree?" To tell you the truth, who dares to disagree? If there is any objection, yunzheyue is a good example. As a result, Chen Fanli should have won the first place in this recruitment. He turned and bowed to the second young master, and walked into the mansion. As for the dawn and stepping on the clouds, they have long disappeared in the crowd, and I don''t know where to play. Look at the second childe, looking at Chen Fan''s back, there is a touch of shock in the depth of his eyes. He turns to see his bodyguard captain Luo Feng, with a solemn look. Before Chen Fan gave him a gift, not Luo Feng, which can only show one problem. The other party has seen through his identity. It''s horrible. From beginning to end, after he appeared, he only said a word, just a few words. With so little information, chen fan can deduce so many things from it. Is this still human? The face hidden behind the helmet reveals a touch of excitement unconsciously. The second childe knew in his heart that he might have found the treasure this time. Maybe His opportunity came to the surface on this day! Thinking of this, without saying a word, he lifted his robe, and immediately arranged for someone to serve Chen Fan Haosheng. I went to the inner house to change clothes. Since the identity has been seen through, it''s not right to play tricks again. Facing the mysterious chen fan, the second young master thinks that he must play a 120000 spirit, and must not let these characters slip away from his hands. If Chen Fan goes to his elder brother The consequence can be really unimaginable! Chapter 2495 Chen fan was led to a living room to rest. In terms of decoration and luxury, I''m afraid it''s not as good as the reception hall of Chen Fan''s ministers. It''s hard to imagine that this is the residence of the second son of the leader of the Ministry. At the beginning, they all revealed a simple feeling. Chen Fan constantly looked around and nodded involuntarily. Although the aborigines of the main world have also born their own civilization, the number of them is still too few compared with that of a small world. The development of civilization is naturally inferior to that of Kyushu. But that doesn''t mean that aborigines are not strong enough. On the contrary, it is precisely because they don''t enjoy life too much that they can put their focus on practice. Just like before, chen fan had a wide view and basically participated in the gathering of his staff. Eight Chengdu is the holy land. Chen fan, the original lineup, dare not even think about it. From this we can see how powerful the eight aboriginal tribes are. And this power, if it can be used by Chen Fan "Mr. Chen, I have kept you waiting." When Chen Fan was thinking wildly, the second young master, who was dressed in a brand-new robe, finally reappeared. His robes were lavish, and the gold fringes glittered in the sunlight. It can be imagined that in order to see Chen fan, the second young master is afraid to take out all his clothes at the bottom of the box. Chen Fan''s attention just glanced at the clothes, then carefully looked at the young man in front of him. He was about 15 or 16 years old. He was a head shorter than him. He was a little skinny. His mouth was just fluffy. He was still childish. The most important thing is that he is obviously a child, but he always wants to change his words and things to the direction of an adult. Mr. Chen said again, "I''ve met Mr. Chen again, but I''m very polite." Ji Xing is the name of the second childe. At this time, chen fan also finally returned to God, light back a sentence: "Chen fan." Hearing this, Ji Xing was overjoyed, and immediately went to pour a cup of tea for Chen fan, and then sighed: "before the boy saw Mr. Chen, he solved the riddle casually. It was really amazing." "Now, boy, there are two things I have been puzzled about. Please answer me." Chen Fan smiles and sips the tea, which is fragrant in the mouth and sweet in the aftertaste. Glancing at Ji Xing a little, chen fan sighs that he is really a teenager. He can''t help but test him just after meeting him. "Second childe, please speak." Ji Xing nodded, waved and held back all around. The whole person was serious and asked the first question in a low voice. "Boy, what should I do when something can be yours or someone else''s?" Chen Fan naturally heard Ji Xing''s words, a little deduction, chen fan can even figure out the other party''s situation at the moment, and what they want most. To tell the truth, chen fan''s ability to mediate with others when he was in charge of Kyushu did not need the strength to blow his breath if he wanted to bluff a half boy. "The question is to ask yourself, is this thing worth your risk? Is it worth your life fighting for? If it is worth it, since you can give up your life for it, what are you struggling with?" As soon as this speech comes out, it stabs Ji Xing''s heart. He felt that Chen Fan was immortal in the world. A few words answered a question that had puzzled him for many years. It was terrible. But in fact, it''s just the art of speaking. The same answer, chen fan can be used in countless places, no matter how to use, will not appear to be a little contrary. This is because people who hear this sentence will automatically bring their own ideas into it and get the answer they want most. To put it bluntly, this answer is the same as not saying, but Ji Xing just takes this set. Can only say, this just where to where, now Ji Xing regards chen fan as a fairyland, later still not surprised all the time drop chin? In the face of Ji Xing''s shock, chen fan naturally could not have too much expression, casually opened his mouth and said, "so the second question of the second childe is?" Chapter 2496 This time, Ji Xing is obviously more solemn. He lowered his voice again and said, "if you want to get what you said before, you have to cross two people. These two people are huge things in my eyes." "Do you have a good idea, sir?" Chen Fan nodded a little, didn''t even think about it. He said, "do you know the allusion of the ant''s cave collapsing?" Ji Xing nodded. Chen Fan continued: "everything in the world has its weakness. The bigger the thing is, the more obvious the weakness will be. As long as you can master their weakness and attack each other with your own strong points, you can easily get what you want." When Chen Fan said the four words easily available, Ji Xing''s eyes had obviously flashed a spark, and the whole person even left a kind of expression similar to dementia. Seeing this, chen fan shook his head involuntarily and sighed that this son had been blinded by the right and became a puppet. What Ji Xing said must be obtained is undoubtedly the control of the Ministry. And the two monsters in his mouth, without accident, were the leader of the departing department and Ji Xing''s brother. In the face of father, son and brother, the son has gone astray because he can do so behind his back. This kind of person is not willing to pay attention to Chen fan. But now it is different. He is not the native of the Lord world. In addition, he is united with Ji Xing, and he just uses each other. What''s more, Jixing is like this, and Chen fan will also be able to save a lot of room for entanglement when he carries out many plans in the future. Don''t forget who chen fan is. He''s the emperor! As an emperor, what is the deep thought in his blood? Open up the territory! Even if the territory is far away from him and far beyond his reach, it doesn''t matter. What Chen Fan wants is just a piece of conquered land. Therefore, Ji Xing is just a springboard in Chen Fan''s eyes. A springboard for him to seize the world. Of course, this is very difficult. Even chen fan, at this moment, has only such an idea. He has not thought clearly where to start. But what about the difficulties? Was it difficult for Chen fan to fight against Chen Yimou when he was in Dachen and Yuzhou? Was it difficult for Chen fan to put Kyushu in his pocket when he laid out the world? But what is the end result? As I said earlier, when it comes to playing, chen fan can be the ancestor of anyone! ¡­¡­ "Sir, help me!" Ji Xing, who is trapped in a beautiful fantasy, finally returns to God. The first thing he does is to salute Chen Fan respectfully. This is the meaning of the title, chen fan naturally nodded. However, Ji Xing''s face immediately showed a color of excitement that could not be concealed. If you don''t know that, he is the one who is in charge of power. Happiness and anger are not visible. This should be the most basic skill for those in power. Even though Ji Xing is too young to be taught, since she has made up her mind to fight with others, she must have the consciousness to change herself. It''s a pity that there is no Ji Xing at the moment. Just because he had learned Chen Fan''s small skills, he was already very happy. It can only be said that there is too little room for plasticity. In this way, let Chen Fan involuntarily think of his daughter, Chen Yixin. When Chen Fan left and returned to Kyushu, he did not know what year this evening was. Without him, the father has been teaching around, can xiaoyixin grow up to be a qualified crown prince? Chen fan has no answer, but he is at ease on one point. Xiao Qi will not let her and Chen Fan''s children become Ji Xing. Chen Fan firmly believes this! "Well, second childe, please tell me about the current situation of leaving the Ministry, so as to make plans for the follow-up." Soon will be in the heart of the missing feeling down, chen fan will lead the topic to the right track. Ji Xing hears this saying, when even if want to open mouth, but the word has not yet said, but lives to swallow back. "Before that, sir, may I ask what you want?" It seems that this Ji Xing is not poor to a certain extent. At least she knows to explain the matter clearly and explore Chen Fan''s real and actual situation. On this point, Chen Fandao has nothing to hide. He can directly seek truth from facts. Chapter 2497 "To tell you the truth, Chen came here to help you for one thing." Take a deep breath, chen fan''s eyes hole shot Zhanzhan divine light, staring at Ji Xing, mouth spit out two words! "The book of heaven!" As soon as this speech comes out, Ji Xing takes a cold breath and looks at Chen Fan''s expression, which is full of vigilance instantly! "You are an outsider!" It is obvious that the word "outsider" only belongs to the realm of the small world. In addition to the most powerful people in the eight aboriginal tribes, ordinary people are absolutely impossible to know the existence of the book of heaven. Therefore, Ji Xing confirmed that Chen Fan Gang was an outsider when he just opened his mouth! Chen Fan nodded calmly, without any intention of concealing. Now it''s Ji Xing''s turn. She''s in a very vague state. From time to time, she narrows her eyes and seems to be engaged in a fierce ideological struggle. I don''t know when the eight tribes of the Aborigines have made an agreement that no one is allowed to contact foreigners, otherwise they will become the common enemy of all people. Ji Xing didn''t know whether she could bear such a huge pressure, so she fell into meditation. But this point, chen fan has long considered, not slow said: "second childe, think carefully, if I do not mention my identity, how can you guess?" "It''s just because of my identity that I''m not a member of the eight movies. What happened in the world has nothing to do with me, so you can trust me. I''m not?" A few words, again talked about Ji Xing''s heart. It directly dispelled the last doubt in his mind. Those who are ambitious must be suspicious and ill. No matter whether Ji Xing''s ability or not, first of all, a suspicious heart must be possessed. It is absolutely impossible to say that Ji Xing has no doubt at all when he suddenly appears in front of him, silent and without warning. The reason why they didn''t show up is that he and Chen fan are now in the honeymoon period, and some trivial things can be ignored. This suspicion will only erupt when it is most needed. But now, chen fan has confessed his identity. As he said, he has nothing to do with what the main world turns out to be. That is to say, no matter what consideration is taken, there will be no conflict between Chen Fan and Ji Xing. Ji Xing can trust chen fan. In this way, will it not save a lot of unnecessary trouble? What''s more, Ji Xing once saw the book of heaven. He could not get a little bit of harvest from the book of heaven, just a stone tablet without words. In exchange for Chen Fan''s help, why not? "You are right. I was confused before, Ji Xing. Thank you for your help." As long as you are not a fool, you know how to choose at this moment. Ji Xing chose to cooperate with Chen fan, or make use of each other. In short, the alliance between the two was reached. "Now that all the problems have been solved, I hope you can tell me how I can accomplish what I expect?" After all, it''s a teenager''s temperament. Just after confirming the cooperative relationship with Chen fan, Ji Xing can''t wait to see the benefits. However, he seems to forget that his own state is far from reaching the point where he can see benefits immediately. "Second childe, don''t worry. If I were you, I wouldn''t be in such a hurry at the moment. After all, behind you, there are still a lot of worrying things waiting to be solved." "What do you mean, sir?" Ji Xing frowns, some do not understand the meaning of Chen Fan''s words. Does he have any bad things? Don''t you know that Chen fan, who met for the first time today, knows himself better than Ji Xing himself? However, chen fan nodded a little, pursed his mouth and said, "today, the second childe is holding such a grand gathering of his staff. Maybe in the eyes of many people, this is just the performance of your dandy. After all, what you have hidden is quite good." "But don''t forget, you have a brother who is always watching you!" Chapter 2498 "Sir, what I don''t know is that I''m acting under the banner of loyalty from the Ministry, and my brother There is no conflict. " Ji Xing is still constantly defending himself, but Chen Fan''s words make him speechless. "What you think is really what you think?" "In your opinion, this is a very good cover up, but you do not know that from the current situation, any smile you make may make your brother have bad associations." "If it were you, would you allow a brother who threatened his position to jump around under his eyelids every day?" Ji Xing is silent. What Chen Fan said was something he had never considered. Ji Xing originally thought that as long as he put on a layer of dandy''s protective clothes and did everything with a natural protective color, his brother would not pay any attention to it. But what he didn''t know was that whether he was a dandy or not, his identity as the son of the leader of the Ministry of separation was enough to make people suspicious. Will the real enemy ignore the threat behind you because you are a dandy? Obviously not! And this time, Jixing''s actions are not just as simple as dandies. Which dandy, in the name of loyalty to the country, would call in his staff? "Sir, help me!" Hearing his brother''s words, she couldn''t help but look at his brother''s means. Since Chen Fan dares to say what he said in front of him, he naturally has the answer in his heart, but he does not betray the point. He immediately said: "in fact, if you want to deal with this matter, it is very simple, just let you prove in front of your brother that you are not in any danger to him." "Since this incident started with the gathering of his staff, you can make it clear to the elder brother face to face and say that I, as an aide, was actually recruited for him!" "This is absolutely not allowed." Ji Xing Gang quickly shook his head: "Sir, how dare Ji Xing give someone a hand?" At this moment, Ji Xing''s expression is very sincere, and I don''t know how credible this statement is. However, no matter how many percent of the credibility, chen fan will not care, and continued to say: "I certainly do not want to go to your brother there, this is what you have to say in front of your father." "In this way, your brother must protect his face as the eldest son, and he can''t be a strong man with your brother. Moreover, once this matter is opened up, the suspicion between your brothers can be dispelled. It''s all good and no harm!" Chen Fan finally talked about Ji Xing, which is the fact. If he doesn''t do this, I''m afraid it won''t be long before the big brother will start to act. After giving some details, chen fan is ready to leave. Today, he has said enough, and then we need to see how Ji Xing should face it. "Why don''t you stay with me, sir, so that I may have time to consult you from time to time?" Before leaving, Ji Xing once again asked chen fan to stay, but the answer was still refused. He also said that he would live in the moon house and that Ji Xing could send someone to find him if he had anything to do. "Since you want to play, you have to do the whole set. If you and I live in your second childe''s house for the first time, the same words taught to you will be useless." "Again..." Chen Fan smiles and looks at the distant brothel Moon House: "who would believe that a person who lingers in the brothel restaurant all day long is a real talent?" Ji Xing hears this speech, finally understands, involuntarily bows down to line a ceremony. "Sir, if you can get help from your husband, if you have God''s help!" Ignoring Ji Xing''s compliment, chen fan told him that later today, he would find someone to sort out a detailed information about departing from the Ministry and the whole eight ministries. He could tell him about the major issues, including the preferences of the internal affairs, military divisions, and even the main figures in various ministries. Seeing chen fan so professional, Ji Xing naturally clapped her hands and just sent someone to prepare. In this way, the curtain finally came to an end when they met for the first time. Chapter 2499 Walking out of the second childe''s residence, chen fan meets the dawn with enough walking around the clouds. As soon as he saw chen fan, he immediately asked what he had said to the second childe. Chen Fan naturally can''t tell the truth. It''s not that he doesn''t trust dawn, but he says it. Maybe she doesn''t understand. She just prevaricates the past at will. "Nothing. It''s just that the second young master has some questions that he doesn''t understand. Please call me and I''ll help him answer them." What Chen Fan said is light. In fact, what happened today will definitely have a significant impact on the future pattern of the eight ministries. Even to say that because of this day, it is not too much to change the whole eight parts in the future. Chen fan is using his own strength to once again carry out a great feat of layout of the world. Just like what he did in Kyushu at that time, from nothing to the whole small world! However, chen fan''s status is different this time. He is no longer the famous Chen emperor, but just an ordinary second childe''s aide. It is necessary to be subject to a lot of restrictions. In general, he should not be allowed to rush ahead in everything. Instead, he should let the second young master take the lead. That is to say, on the one hand, chen fan has to complete his own layout, on the other hand, he has to secretly manipulate Ji Xing''s ideas and even behaviors. I don''t know how much more difficult it is than when I was in Kyushu. However, chen fan didn''t care. The more difficult it was, the more excited he was, the more eager he was to fight! Perhaps chen fan is the kind of personality that is always seeking challenges for himself, so now he will show this state. Even for the future life, he is more and more looking forward to it. It can only be said that today''s Chen Fan and other small world''s Jiezi have embarked on two completely different roads. Chen fan had already begun to plan the whole world while others were still struggling to survive in the battle for Jiezi. Only this courage and disposition, I don''t know how far away from other circles. And the current status of Chen fan. Although he is a Kyushu Jiezi, his purpose is more different. What others want is to be the final winner of the battle for Jiezi, and then be led to fairyland, to a wider world. And Chen fan, what he wants is to break the control of the sky over himself and destroy the behavior of using himself as a chess piece. And, go home! All the way, after so many things, no one knows the value of family better than chen fan. His mother, wife, children, all need to spend a lifetime to protect the existence, how can chen fan have the heart to abandon them? Therefore, let others fight, let them fight, let others take away. Chen fan just wants to live well with his family. It doesn''t matter if the sky is high and the sea is wide and the earth is immortal! In his heart, there is no limited happiness in infinite life to be expected. It is the most important thing that you live every day with your heart! No words all the way, chen fan and dawn returned to the moon house, and reserved two quiet rooms. After a while, the second childe sent Luo Feng to come and sent Chen Fan''s information before he left. At this point, chen fan has never been out of the house again, and has given Chenxi a large number of spirit stones. After letting the other party do what he wants to do, he begins to study his intelligence behind closed doors. Intelligence is of great importance and detail. First of all, it is the internal affairs and military forces of the departing troops. Then there is the power that can be used in the hands of the second childe, as well as the contrast with his brother. Of course, in addition to leaving the Ministry, there are seven other intelligence departments, but these are not very detailed. After all, the second childe can not be omniscient and omnipotent. He just chooses some important things to submit to Chen fan. In fact, this is very good. At least, it can give chen fan a deeper understanding of the eight aboriginal tribes, and it will also play an important role in his follow-up plans. At least after reading this piece of information and deeply imprinting it in his mind, chen fan is not as black as he used to be. Now he has at least a clear direction to move forward. As for specific things, it depends on the specific changes. Chapter 2500 Chen Fan originally wanted to study more information in his hands, but on the third day when he was closed, Luo Feng came again. And brought a letter from the second childe. After explaining everything, Luo Feng turned his head and left. He didn''t say a word to Chen fan. This person let Chen Fan leave more than a heart, secretly sigh that if you want to completely control the second childe, you must pass Luo Feng. This man is too loyal to tolerate anything unfavorable to the second childe. Even now, he is suspicious and hostile to Chen fan. This is not a good thing. So no, chen fan wants to find a chance to solve this person! Of course, these are afterwords. At the moment, the most important thing is to see what the second childe wrote in a letter to Chen fan. Facing the sunshine, chen fan opens the letter. The content of the letter is very short, which is very in line with the character of the second childe. In fact, according to Chen Fan''s account, he has confessed to the idea of openly summoning his staff, and confessed in the presence of his elder brother and father. Moreover, he also explained that he would like to dedicate himself to his elder brother and give advice for his departure. The latter situation did not surprise chen fan. The eldest childe had known Chen Fan''s existence for a long time. Originally, he wanted to teach the second young master a lesson by taking advantage of this matter. However, when he saw his younger brother so frank, it was really not good to investigate again. As for Chen Fan''s offer to him, the eldest son directly refused. His idea is in line with Chen Fan''s conjecture, that is, a person who lingers in brothels all day long. What is worth fighting for? When the leader of the Ministry of separation saw that his two sons were so affectionate, he was so relieved that he even ordered to hold a banquet and invited chen fan to attend the Tongshi mansion. The last content of the second childe''s letter is to remind chen fan to be careful when attending the banquet. After reading the letter, his fingers flickered, and a letter turned into powder powder. Chen Fan''s eyes had narrowed into two cracks. Through the window, he looked in the direction of the Tong Shi Fu. One thing Chen Fan didn''t expect was that he could see the leader of Li Bu and the eldest childe so soon. It seems that the speed of entering the inner part of the outer part is too fast. Chen fan just forgot that this is not Kyushu. Although the main world used to be the core of 36000 realms, before that time, the ancestors were still there. After the departure of the ancestors, the main world experienced a journey of destruction and reorganization. And then, after years of reproduction, it was barely possible to create its own political system. That is, the pattern of the eight films. Therefore, the political atmosphere of the eight ministries has just been cultivated for a short time. In contrast, other small worlds are different. Take Kyushu as an example. It has experienced countless years of war and political mediation. Basically, there are some simple plots that many people can distinguish at a glance. This may be the only good news that Chen Fan got from his layout of the world. "Hoo..." With a long breath, he slowly converged his mind and pressed down all his thoughts. Chen Fan closed the window and changed into a robe. The date of the banquet is today, and the second young master is afraid to have been waiting in front of the Tong Shi Fu. Chen fan must start at once. Put on a black robe, tie up the white hair and fix it with a simple wooden hairpin. With a ribbon tied around his waist, chen fan got everything ready. For the first time in three days, chen fan walked out of his room. The waiter was surprised to see Chen fan. God knows how they spent these three days. They not only saw the existence of a brothel with a beautiful woman, but the most important thing is that they even wanted two rooms. This let see big field small two has a kind of misty feeling. The most important thing is that Chen fan had entered the room and did not appear for three days. During this period, a vicious one eyed man came in and out from time to time. It is inevitable that Think of here, the second can not help but hit a shiver, immediately hide far away, for fear that Chen fan will see himself. For such an expression, chen fan naturally is to see in the eye, but he did not want to explain what. Because sometimes, misunderstanding can bring surprise. Chapter 2501 Far away from Tong Shi Fu, chen fan met the second childe waiting outside early. See the other side directly meet come up, toward Chen Fan arch hand way: "Sir, you come?" Chen Fan didn''t answer. He first looked at the expression of the second childe, and then asked, "what''s the matter?" The second childe sighed: "Alas You and I can talk as we go The cause of the matter was a group of fighters from Kanbu. Wrestling is also a form of entertainment for the eight movies. As the name suggests, put two fighters together in the same area, suppress their accomplishments to the same level, prohibit the use of weapons, and fight for life and death from fist to flesh. In the end, only the winner can survive, and the loser will surely die! From the beginning of its birth, this bloody entertainment has been highly praised by the people of the eight tribes. Those who can survive in the arena will be warmly supported by the people. Can obtain spirit stone, woman, even supreme status reward. As a direct result of this, the status of gladiators has soared unprecedentedly. Nowadays, many professional gladiators in the eight ministries are still alive by killing people. A few months ago, a group of fighters from Kanbu came to the city of Licheng. They did not fail in a few months and killed all the fighters in Libu. Today, I heard that the leader of the army was going to hold a banquet, and the fighters sent representatives to attend. The father of the second childe naturally despised these people, but the crux of the problem is that the people from the Ministry highly praise these fighters, which is the people''s aspiration. So they really qualify for the party. In this way, we have to mention the relationship between the off part and the ridge part. Among the eight parts, Kanbu is the third and the departing department is the fourth. Wars break out between the two departments all the year round. Basically, the situation is that the number of departures is more than that of departures. This time, when the fighters of Kanbu entered and left the city, no one would believe it if there was no instruction from the top of Kanbu. This virtually involves the political relationship between the two departments, which is very difficult. Now the second childe''s father is in his bedroom for this matter. The second young master was afraid that Chen fan would be angry with his father because he didn''t know the cause of the incident when he entered the Tongshi mansion for the first time. He waited in front of the Tongshi house early, hoping to remind him. However, after the second childe finished, he did not see any tension or solemnity in Chen Fan''s expression. Instead, he showed a happy look. "You, sir..." The second childe pondered, but before he spoke, he was interrupted by Chen fan. "Here comes our chance!" On hearing the speech, the second young master understood immediately that Chen Fan seemed to have thought of some plan and immediately wanted to ask about it. However, at this time, people had already entered the Tongshi office, so it was difficult to say some things in person. So Chen Fan said ambiguously: "for a while, you just need to look at me and act. Remember, as long as you trust me 100%, I will give you everything you want!" This sentence means pun! On the surface, chen fan''s explanation of today''s incident is also a hint. Plant a seed in the heart of the second childe. After no matter what happens, as long as you listen to Chen fan, he will be OK! This kind of hint seems useless, but actually it is poisonous! Because time has become, once the second childe has formed the habit of relying on Chen Fan in everything, he will gradually lose the ability to think alone and become Chen Fan''s puppet. After all, it''s easier for other people to think about themselves than to worry about themselves. Of course, the second childe does not know that he has inadvertently jumped into the fire pit dug for him by Chen Fan himself, and the whole person is even complacent. Chen fan has reached a blind trust. Feel that maybe you can get some benefits this time? With this idea, after a bodyguard''s report, chen fan and the second childe formally entered the banquet hall of Tong Shi Fu. At this moment, the hall has gathered a lot of people, everyone has been seated. And in the top position, at the moment is sitting a very old man. This person is the leader of the Ministry, Ji Wuchen! Chapter 2502 Chen fan is quite familiar with Ji Wuchen. There is no reason for this, because his father once helped him a hundred years ago! Libu, a hundred years ago, had no reputation among the eight tribes. If it had not been for Chen Xuanli''s appearance, Libu would have never had a head. Therefore, chen fan''s family has a lot to do with Li Bu Ji''s family. There are two generations of fate. It''s just that it''s hard to say whether it''s good or bad. At that time, Ji Wuchen was in charge of Libu. Although he did not make great efforts, he also thought that he was a good leader. But since Chen Xuanli appeared, everything has changed. Ji Wuchen found that he didn''t have any trouble, so he went from the original reputation to the fourth position in the eighth part, so he expanded directly. At that time, Jiezi discovered that Chen Xuanli was hiding in Libu and pursued him secretly. Chen Xuanli was injured and ran away. There was no news from then on. Chen fan knows that at that time, Chen Xuanli fell down and left his inheritance in the Hantan grottoes. And Ji Wuchen has hardly been involved in politics since then. She only knows how to enjoy herself. He thought that all the things he got were too simple, so he didn''t know how to cherish them. It was also the case that he was often bullied by Kan Bu. The line of sight pulls away from Ji Wuchen, and Chen Fan looks at a young man in the lower left position. This man is much older than the second childe, but his appearance is somewhat similar. It is obvious that he is Ji Wuchen''s eldest son, and also the future successor from the Ministry, Ji Xing''s brother, Ji Yun. Compared with Ji Wuchen, Jixing and Jiyun are the two brothers who can shoulder the heavy responsibilities. It''s almost self-sufficient to let it out. It seems that Ji Wuchen is a general leader, but his father has made some achievements. After looking at Ji Yun, chen fan meets the next two strong men. His skin is dark and his muscles are as high as a dragon. His temples are bulging and collapsing. When he breathes, he rolls like thunder, and his body is hard. These two men are representatives of the fighters from Kanbu. They were arranged in the most corner of the position can also be seen, Ji Wuchen is very tired of these people. This is easy to understand. After all, a group of outsiders dominate their own tribe, and I have no reason to punish them. The most important thing is that the people also highly respect these people. This is what irritates me. Originally, Ji Wuchen could put everything behind him and have a good time. But at the moment, this group of people appeared in front of him. Ji Wuchen couldn''t be angry. In this way, while Chen Fan was looking at the whole audience, others were also looking at him. Ji Wuchen glanced at chen fan at random and then said, "who is your highness?" Chen Fan immediately bowed down and replied, "Chen fan, meet the leader of the Ministry of separation." "Father, this is Mr. Chen, who I told you and my elder brother. He has great talent." At this time, no one would believe that Ji Yun only cast a look up and down at chen fan. As for Ji Wuchen, it was more simple and direct, and even didn''t bother to look at chen fan. Most of this is because the canbers at the scene disturbed his interest. "Well, where did Mr. Chen come from and why did he appear in my department?" It''s just a routine question, but Chen Fan''s answer makes Ji Wuchen appear a look of interest. "Head Hui, Chen is from Qianbu. As for the specific origin Please forgive me, I can''t say This speech a, everybody looks to Chen Fan''s expression to be stunned, did not expect him to dare to so prevaricate. However, in fact, everything is Chen Fan''s plan. Who has no secret in this world, he has found a good cover for himself, chen fan of Qianbu. As the largest and most powerful tribe among the eight tribes, chen fan''s identity is perfectly concealed. In addition, the ambiguous answer attracted more curiosity. But curiosity is the beginning of everything. Even Ji Wuchen, who didn''t want to say more, nodded thoughtfully and said for the first time, "since Mr. Chen has difficulties, I won''t ask. Please take a seat." Chapter 2503 After Chen Fan and Ji Xing sat down, they clearly felt that they were looking at themselves in silence. First of all, it''s Jiyun, the eldest son. With a look in his eyes, he seems to want to see through chen fan directly. And Ji Wuchen, as the leader of the Ministry, is also very sensitive to Chen Fan''s appearance, although Ji Xing explained in front of him yesterday a beautiful picture of brothers and brothers. A harmonious scene. But after seeing the extraordinary bearing of Chen fan today, Ji Wuchen still has some uncertainty in his mind. As for the two fighters from Kanbu who were sitting in the corner, they didn''t think much of Chen fan, but Chen Fan was always thinking about the two men, constantly thinking about them. After Ji Xing''s Secret introduction, chen fan knows that the tall and big man of the two is called Manlong, and the other is manhu, a pair of brothers. It is said that when they were young, they were raised by different animals in the wild. They hunted and lived together with other animals. They drank blood. Later, by chance, they went down to Kanbu and became the leading wrestler. Not long after they emerged, the two men gave up everything in Kanbu and came to Libu, and defeated all the fighters in Libu in a short time. The meaning of this is self-evident. Therefore, Ji Wuchen will be so angry today. After all, as the leader of the Ministry, he is the most powerful person, but he can''t fight against two obviously hostile people. This kind of struggle and entanglement is really too difficult. Of course, this is not to say that Ji Wuchen is afraid of the Manlong and the barbarian tigers. It is because if they are moved at this time, the people who leave the Ministry may not want to. Among the eight films, entertainment life is too scarce. The only way for people to enjoy themselves is to watch fights. At this time, the king of the arena can easily become a big star admired by countless people, even if the star is not from his own department. So now, the barbarians and tigers have even touched the hearts of the whole people and started the whole body! A big banquet is held in this very delicate atmosphere. Ji Wuchen obviously wants to end the feast early, but some people don''t seem to want to. After half of the banquet, I saw that man dragon stood out and went directly to the center of the hall. He said to Ji Wuchen, "leader of the Ministry of separation, our brother would like to thank you for inviting us to the banquet today." "It''s just Manlong is obviously not well intentioned, so the polite words in front can be ignored. What is to be said next is important. However, Manlong disdained to measure the people on the field, and continued with a sneer: "compared with the leader, our brothers are rough men in the arena. Besides fighting, they don''t know any other rules." "It''s time to see the leader today. I want to ask if you leave the Ministry. Are there any people worthy of a war?" This speech can be described as an uproar! Ji Wuchen''s wine cup in his hand suddenly stops in mid air, his eyes are round and staring! "Click!" The wine cup is crushed in the hand, obviously Ji Wuchen''s heart has been furious. Seeing this, Ji Yun, the head of the lower left, immediately got up and said angrily, "how dare you bark in front of the leader of my departing department, come on, take it for me!" Ji Yun originally wanted to protect the face of his father and Li Bu, but who knew this was the right word for Manlong. "Take me? That''s good! " Manlong laughs and stretches his arms, waiting for others to take it. "I really want to see what it will be like for the people from the Ministry to know that our brother was taken down at the banquet today." "Big brother, they can''t fight back, haha." Still sitting in the same place drinking, the wild tiger opened his mouth in a jar, and his expression showed the color of bad intentions. "You..." Ji Yun suddenly angry, a time unexpectedly fell into a dilemma, do not know how to do well. Fortunately, Ji Wuchen opened her mouth at this time, but not to the two brothers of Manlong and barbarian tiger, but to Jiyun. "Bold Jiyun, how can you interrupt in front of me? Don''t you sit down for me!" Obviously, Ji Wuchen is to vent his anger on his eldest son. Seeing this scene, Ji Xing takes a long breath and looks at Chen Fan beside him with gratitude. Just now, he almost reacted with Ji Yun for the first time, and wanted to come out and denounce Manlong and barbarian tiger. But at the critical moment, he was stopped by Chen fan. The reason, of course, has been known by now. Now what Ji Wuchen wants is not to drink and scold Manlong and savage tiger, or to say that the other party is speechless. What he wants is someone who can surpass these two brothers and kill them! Only in this way can we solve his hatred! Only in one fell swoop can we defeat the absurdity of Libu people''s worship of Kanbu fighters! This is what Ji Wuchen thinks in his heart and what he wants to see most.It''s just a matter of leaving. Who can defeat the two arrogant people in front of you? Chen Fan''s mouth gradually showed a smile, slowly rose, first to Ji Wuchen a distant worship, and then said calmly: "leader, I can answer brother Manlong''s question." Chapter 2504 For a moment, the whole hall was quiet, and everyone''s eyes were directed at chen fan, who had never shown the mountain or dew. Ji Xing''s expression with a little nervous, but still followed the instructions of Chen Fan before, do not say a word. In the face of Ji Wuchen''s examination, you only need to take out a stable state of mind. "What does Mr. Chen say?" After some meditation, Ji Wuchen still gives chen fan a chance. Maybe he also wants to see if this young man he doesn''t understand has anything to surprise him. Chen Fan slowly separated himself from the case table in front of him and came to the center of the main hall. At this moment, everyone felt an unprecedented firmness and self-confidence, which filled the hall. "What I want to say is, man brothers, Chen Mou can win!" All the people on the scene took a breath of cold air, except for the wild dragon and tiger. It even includes Ji Xing. He has seen the man brothers fight with his own eyes. Everyone can be called a human beast. A pair of iron fists can easily tear anyone''s body. Ji Xing once calculated countless thoughts in her mind, and wanted to know Chen Fan for me and so calm. But he never thought that Chen fan would go to the arena to die. Yes, death! Ji Xing can see that Chen Fan''s cultivation at the moment has not even reached the holy land. The man brothers have been in the holy land for many years. Although the two sides of the fight want to suppress their accomplishments in the same situation, that is to say, once the man brothers fight with Chen fan, their accomplishments will also be suppressed to a level less than the holy land. But how about this? The man brothers have countless times more experience and skills in fighting than chen fan. In contrast, what does Chen Fan have? This is not death. What is it? While Ji Xing was meditating, he suddenly noticed Chen Fan''s look at himself. There were only four words in his eyes. Don''t be impatient. Clenching her teeth, Ji Xing finally resisted the idea of going forward to stop chen fan. She wanted to see if Chen fan had any changes. But on the other side, Ji Yun can see the right time. Since chen fan is his brother''s man, then Ji Yun will never miss any opportunity to suppress him. Almost at the moment of Chen Fan''s voice falling, Ji Yun said, "Mr. Chen, what you say is like water thrown out. You should want it. Those who are here today are not allowed to speak casually!" "Report back to the eldest childe, since Chen dares to stand up, naturally he has no fear." Still very firm state, finally let sit at the head of Ji Wuchen heart rise a touch of hope, feel chen fan may really have some real talent. After all, life and death must be distinguished in the arena. If Chen fan is a big embroidered pillow, how can he go to die openly? Putting all the last hope on Chen fan, Ji Wuchen said with a long breath: "since Mr. Chen wants to move his muscles and bones, I naturally have no reason to refuse. I don''t know which man you want to fight against the wild dragon and tiger?" Then, the wild tiger, who had been drinking on his seat, stood up and down and looked at chen fan, as if he had seen a dead man. The man brothers are very difficult to deal with, but no one is weaker than the others. However, people with a clear eye will choose a wild tiger against the enemy. Because of his character, the tiger is more violent than his brother and more likely to lose his mind. Although it is dangerous to fight against such a person, there are still advantages. Once you can force the other side to lose your mind, it is bound to greatly improve your chances of winning. This idea is basically the consensus of the whole audience, but obviously, chen fan''s thinking is not so simple. Turning his head and smiling at the man dragon and tiger, chen fan looked at Ji Wuchen again and said, "the leader seems not to understand Chen''s words before." "I mean Two brothers of Manlong and savage tiger, Chen can win What Chen Fan wants to fight is not a single person, but one enemy and two! One killed two brothers of Manlong and savage tiger! If Chen Fan''s calm and arrogance have shocked all the people present many times, then at this moment, what Chen Fan brings to the public is a great disturbance! One man against the man brothers, which is impossible to accomplish. Many people even believe that Chen fan is definitely thinking. Even the man brothers showed a disdainful smile at the corners of his mouth. His eyes at Chen Fan seemed to be looking at a dead man. Chapter 2505 At this time, chen fan, in fact, had already expected what kind of vibration he would cause when he said this. Even he obviously saw suspicion in Ji Xing''s eyes. Ignoring these details, chen fan just secretly sent a message to Ji Xing. "Believe me!" Hearing these two words in his mind, Ji Xing clenched her teeth and was struggling fiercely in her mind. Finally, in line with the idea of wealth insurance, Jixing still chooses to believe in Chen fan! He knew how much his father resented the two brothers, man long and man Hu. If Chen Fan could win over the man brothers this time, it would be of great benefit to him! Teng got up, Ji Xing stood directly beside chen fan and said to his father, "father, I believe Mr. Chen, he has proved himself in front of me many times." Speaking of this, Ji Xing is also afraid that the chips are not enough, so she will go straight to the bottom of the boat! "If Mr. Chen fails this time, his son is willing to take any punishment!" In a word, the first excited person is Ji Yun. He never thought that his younger brother should be so impulsive, so simple will give himself out. If this opportunity is not seized, how can he be at ease? "Father, son, do you think you should let this Mr. Chen have a try?" Ji Yun''s bones did not think of any chen fan can win the possibility, just think that all this is his brother too radical, he went to the dead end. So it''s a good opportunity for you to drop the stone. But Ji Yun forgets that this is tantamount to completely breaking the illusion of two brothers'' harmony in front of Ji Wuchen, so that Ji Wuchen is disgusted with his eldest son. Of course, these are family affairs, Ji Wuchen can not be put on the surface, can only temporarily backlog in the bottom of my heart. On the face of it, the eldest son and the second young master came forward to protect chen fan at the same time. This time, chen fan fought with one enemy and two. Ji Wuchen said that he must agree to everything. "In this case, Mr. Chen will let it go, but you should remember what you said and do it yourself!" Put down a word, Ji Wuchen swept away. At this time, Ji Xing also gave a breath, and her back was soaked with sweat. "Hey, little guy, I''m looking forward to the fight tomorrow. Don''t worry, you are the first one to challenge our brother at the same time. We will take good care of you!" Manlong comes forward and looks at Chen Fan maliciously, as if he were looking at his prey. And the tiger is more direct, sneering at Chen Fan: "there is still one night, you can enjoy, because tomorrow, I will personally pull out your intestines!" Put down the cruel words, the man brothers left, Ji Yun appeared. He slowly came to Ji Xing, patted him on the shoulder, and then looked at chen fan. "Good, good. I''m looking forward to the fight tomorrow, isn''t it, brother?" In the last sentence, Ji Yun is obviously mocking Ji Xing, which makes Ji Xing''s fists clench slightly and incomprehensible. The whole person has been so angry that he shivers. In the blink of an eye, all the important people have left the hall. Only Ji Xing and Chen fan are still standing in the same place. Neither of them speaks, but the atmosphere between them is surprisingly depressed. "Chen fan, I hope you can live up to your promise and defeat the man brothers, otherwise You just drag me into the water It''s not hard to tell from the words that Ji Xing was really angry and called Chen Fan''s name directly for the first time. If this kind of thing is changed to anyone, the idea must be the same as Ji Xing. After all, at the beginning, chen fan didn''t reveal a word about his plan. Who can stand it? According to the character of ordinary people, maybe he can bear to scold Ji Xing, but Chen fan can''t bear it! "Second childe, I hope you pay attention to your words!" Although the words are still polite, but Chen Fan''s expression is not polite! "I''m here to help you, even if I''m in danger to help you, do you repay me with that?" "Chen Fan Is that what you called, too The last sentence, such as a bomb rolling down, directly shocked Ji Xing several steps back, eyes full of shock. He never thought that Chen fan should have such a powerful aura. In a word, he could shake himself back! Chapter 2506 "Yes I''m sorry, Mr. Chen. I was reckless. Please forgive me! " Chen Fan''s words, immediately let Ji Xing recognize his identity, and immediately soft apology. There is no way ah, his family and life are now in the hands of Chen fan, not soft at all. From the current state between the two people, it is really difficult to see that Chen Fan appeared in front of Ji Xing as an aide. Clearly, Ji Xing is more like a servant. Although from the beginning, chen fan''s words have always been very polite, always calling Ji Xing the second childe, but this state always gives people a feeling of being high above and overlooking all living beings. I don''t know how many times stronger than Jixing. This is a fact that can never be changed. Who chen fan is, the existence of Kyushu overlord, no matter how he hides it, is absolutely not comparable to that of a child. This directly leads to the fact that the future Jixing will be controlled step by step under the oppression of Chen fan. Know two people''s identity exchange, chen fan from an aide, become master! Of course, it can only be done in time. Chen fanjiu was the master of human beings. Naturally, the principle of giving both kindness and authority was readily available. After frightening Ji Xing, he immediately gave him some hope. "In fact, you don''t have to worry. Chen is confident in dealing with the man brothers." "After all, I''m not the kind of person who takes his own life as a joke. Tomorrow, please watch the good play. We want not only to defeat the man brothers, but also the significance behind this matter!" Voice down, chen fan directly turned away, leaving Ji Xing behind. He said this is true. Chen fan has absolutely 100% confidence in defeating the man brothers. Throughout Chen Fan''s life, when facing the enemy in the same realm, he never missed any one time. It was a one shot and a second kill. Even if he doesn''t reach the holy land now, he can kill the strong in the holy land directly! In the struggle, the cultivation of both sides was suppressed. Under the circumstances that the man brothers'' accomplishments have not reached the holy land like Chen fan, how can there be any accidents when dealing with these two people? What''s more, I''m afraid many people think that the man brothers are much older than chen fan because they are fighters all the year round and have rich experience in fighting. But can anyone match Chen Fan''s experience? It''s no exaggeration to say that Chen Fan''s own one punch and one foot fight is the only way to have everything today. Therefore, no matter from which aspect, facing the man brothers, chen fan has no reason to lose. In other people''s eyes, chen fan''s move is really risky, is taking his own life as a play. But in Chen Fan''s opinion, this is just a matter of too little importance. For him, it''s just fighting. What''s the difficulty? And the significance behind this incident is even more than a fight. As long as Chen fan can win, on the one hand, it can promote Ji Xing''s status in Ji Wuchen''s heart, and on the other hand, he can make Ji Yun''s choice that makes him regret. Without any reason, it is equivalent to winning the best opportunity for Jixing to seize power in the future. In addition, there is a more important point. Who are the man brothers, Kanbu fighters! Relying on this identity alone, you can derive countless changes, a set down, absolutely dazzling. This is the most important thing for Chen fan. Now, it is clear that Chen fan is absolutely impossible to stay in the main world for too long. He must get the eight heavenly books as soon as possible and find a way to leave here after understanding. Therefore, chen fan must be radical and gain more benefits with limited chips. Only in this way can he go home faster! After returning to longyuefang, chen fan directly began to meditate and regulate his breath, making adequate preparations for tomorrow''s fight. On the other side, almost everyone in the city knows that Chen fan will face the man brothers at the same time tomorrow. Chen Fan''s name, perhaps many people do not know, but the man brothers are naturally like thunder. Therefore, all of us are looking forward to this fight. They want to see how the arrogant man named Chen Fan died! Yes, no one believes that Chen fan will win the first world war tomorrow. They are all going to watch the war with the purpose of seeing how Chen Fan was tortured and killed. Only this time, maybe many people will be disappointed. Chapter 2507 The next morning, chen fan slowly opened his eyes in meditation. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw a perfect cheek in front of him. His big eyes, waiting for the water wave to flow, looked at himself closely. "I hear you''re going to fight with someone in a few days?" Asked dawn, dragging her chin. Chen Fan didn''t tell Chenxi about this, but he was not surprised how the other party knew it. Now he is afraid that the whole city is away from the city. No one does not know about it. Nodding is to make a response, only to see the dawn immediately show a face interested in the expression: "always bully honest people, do you mind to go?" Chen Fan touched his nose awkwardly, leaving the city. Maybe only dawn knows what Chen Fan''s means are. Perhaps only she believed that there was no reason for Chen fan to lose the war. That''s why I''m so calm. "This matter is related to the follow-up development. Do you want to see it?" I saw the small head of dawn shaking like a rattle, yawning and saying, "I''m not going. Yesterday I lost in the gambling house for one night. I''m going to sleep." Then he turned to sleep and went back to his room. Hearing this, chen fan also has some helplessness. After the dawn came to leave the city, he could hardly see her figure. Except for the gambling house, she was drinking in the brothel, just like a big man. Chen fan even some regret that she had taken her with her at the beginning, but now she can''t throw it away. Shaking his head and changing into a black training suit, chen fan walked out of the moon house and was ready to go to the arena. But he has just left, creak, the door of dawn unexpectedly opened quietly. That pair of beautiful eyes flow with a touch of cunning light, dawn even secretly followed chen fan behind, ready to see this fight. It seems that she is not as tough as she seems. Although she believes Chen Fan very much, she is still worried. After all, she heard a lot about the strength of the man brothers in the gambling house yesterday. ¡­¡­ At this time, chen fan was just a short distance away from the moon house, and immediately noticed that Ji Xing and Luo Feng appeared in their own eyes. Ji Xing also met chen fan. He rushed to meet him. After giving a salute, he asked, "Mr. Chen, are you sure of today''s war?" "However, we can''t be sure of any follow-up war of Chen Gongzi." A word, then let Ji Xing immediately nervous, want to say something, but also afraid of disturbing chen fan, the whole person is even a little submissive. One side of the Luo Feng see this situation, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, only feel the heart is not happy. In his opinion, chen fan, the master of Jixing, is a servant. But why does the relationship between them seem to be changed, but Chen Fan looks like a master? Due to Ji Xing''s face, Luo Feng didn''t say much, but he was very bad to Chen Fan''s senses. He secretly kept the matter in his heart and prepared to report to Ji Xing when he had to. In this way, the three people with their own minds, met countless people all the way, and finally came to the arena of the city of Licheng. I can see that this arena is a kind of open ring design, with a diameter of thousands of feet. It is a fighting field for both sides of the fight. The auditorium is set up around, which is a step-by-step design, constantly spreading upward. And the audience, at the moment, has already gathered the people, they one by one enthusiastic cheering, shouting, seems to be deep in their own body of violence and blood all vent out. At the top of the table, sitting Ji Wuchen and Ji Yun, both of them are plain, but from the state of view, the idea in the heart is obviously not as light as on the surface. Ji Wuchen is afraid of Chen Fan''s failure, because in this way, his face can be touched again. Ji Yun hopes chen fan fails because he doesn''t want his brother to follow such a terrible person. Ji Xing finally worships chen fan and takes Luo Feng to the top position. In the whole arena, only Chen Fan stands there! At this time, chen fan suddenly heard his right direction, came bursts of mountain like cheers. His eyes were like electricity. Suddenly, he turned his head and looked. It was the man brothers who arrived! Today, people are equally naked, showing their explosive muscles. The skin is dark, it is difficult to imagine how much terrible power is hidden in that body. I''m afraid it''s not too much to tear up strange animals. With the appearance of the man brothers, the audience''s enthusiasm was completely ignited. They yelled at Chen Fan one by one, praying for the man brothers to tear up Chen fan directly in the first round! In the crowd, dawn sat in the corner, a pair of eyes only stay on Chen fan. You can see from the eyes that the dawn seems a little nervous at the moment. Finally, the man brothers stood opposite chen fan. As the eldest brother, Manlong gave a ferocious smile and said with disdain: "our brother will let you taste it later. What is the most terrible torture?"On the contrary, chen fan responded faintly: "if I were you, I would put my strength on the battle." A light sentence let the man brothers eat a soft nail, but they are not willing to continue to talk nonsense, and at the same time look at the top position of Ji Wuchen. See Ji Wuchen long breath, the voice suddenly spread throughout the audience! "Fight, go!" Chapter 2508 Ji Wuchen''s voice dropped, and Chen Fan suddenly felt the situation around him except for a little change. It seemed that there was a kind of sticky gas covering the whole body. This is a kind of array, similar to the trapped sky array arranged by Shenji, which can isolate the existence of cultivation. It''s just that this kind of array is not as sharp as the trapped sky array. It can''t shield all the accomplishments. It''s just a certain degree of suppression. At the two ends of the arena, there is a spirit stone array flashing light, which is obviously the source of the suppression array. However, the man who was suppressed this time is not chen fan, but the man brothers. Their cultivation has been slowly suppressed to the same level as Chen fan, which is the only fair place in this fight. The battle is about to start. The enthusiasm of the audience has been ignited. Countless people directly stand on their seats and cheer for the man brothers. At the same time, they constantly repeat the words that they want the man brothers to tear up Chen fan. It is hard to imagine that these people from the city should worship the two fighters in Kanbu so much. From this, we can see how important the fighting tradition plays in the eight parts. It can even make people abandon their regional prejudices and worship people who should not be worshipped. Perhaps fighting is the charm. What Chen fan has to do today is actually very simple. In full view of the public, kill the man brothers and crush the worship of the people in the city! Battle begins! Man Hu was the first one to take a shot and blow up a small earth pit on the ground. His whole body rushed to Chen fan. As a brother, Manlong didn''t make a move. Obviously, he was trying to make a big deal. In the blink of an eye, the tiger has been close, but Chen fan does not hide or avoid, and also reaches out a punch. On their fists, both of them were blooming with endless spiritual power waves, as if they were surrounded by electric light, making a crackling sound. Ji Xing, sitting in the stands, unconsciously clenched her fists. He knew that this was the only chance. At the moment, it was up to Chen fan! Ji Yun looks disdainful. He doesn''t believe that Chen fan can defeat the man brothers. If all this was so simple, he would have sent someone to do it. How could it be Ji Xing''s turn to do it? People around are also more and more crazy, even in their mind has appeared the situation that Chen Fan was directly smashed, cheering more strongly! "Kill him, kill him!" It''s not just someone who yells in the audience, and it''s like a fuse that ignites everyone. "Kill him!" "Kill him!" "Kill him!" One after another boiling cheers finally connected into a line, which was introduced into the tiger''s ears, making his whole face even more ferocious! "Go to Die Chen fan was finally met by a fist with a startling momentum. The tiger was confident, which made Chen Fan immortal and disabled! But the next moment, the accident happened! Chen fan and the fist of the wild tiger suddenly bombard together, and then with the fist as the origin, around the outbreak of earth shaking spiritual storm! "Hoo..." Like a hurricane, the whole arena will be devastated. If there is no formation around, it may blow the audience of the arena into powder! All of them were shocked by this terrible blow. I didn''t expect that there was so much power in the bodies of both sides of the fight. Also shocked was Manlong. He was aware of his brother''s strength. Even he did not dare to fight against it. This is the most powerful killing move that the wild tiger has learned after countless times of confrontation between life and death in the arena. Now it''s so easy for Chen fan to take over? How could that be possible? The more unlikely things are still to come. However, after the storm of spirit power in the sky was dispersed, a figure flew directly backward! "Bang! " those who fly out are tigers! His feet were rubbing tightly against the ground, but they didn''t slow down any speed of flying backwards. It even left two long deep ditches directly on the ground. The whole man of the wild tiger is directly hit by the defensive array! "Bang!" A mouthful of blood immediately sprayed, in front of the scene, startled everyone''s chin. Countless people gaped blankly and looked at everything in front of them in disbelief, seemingly unable to understand. Chen Fan''s first face-to-face confrontation with a wild tiger ended with a wounded tiger? How could that be possible? Is it because everyone is dazzled? Chapter 2509 Naturally, no one is dazzled. Everything is the way it is. Chen fan, one of the man brothers has always been known as the strength of the tiger! The whole arena fell into a sudden silence, and everyone was silent, which was in sharp contrast to the clamor for the savage tiger to kill chen fan. The vast majority of people said they could not accept such a situation. The so-called invincible tiger, even failed? Lost to an unknown chen fan? "Good chen fan, come on!" In the audience, only one person is cheering for Chen fan. Naturally, this person is dawn. At the beginning, she was a little nervous. She saw that Chen Fan got the advantage easily. When she was about to press down, she jumped up and cheered for Chen fan. On the other side, Ji Wuchen and Jixing father and son all gave a long breath, and their eyes showed joy. Ji Wuchen turned his head and looked at Ji Xing with a satisfied face. "My son''s staff is very good, very good!" In the time of praise, but not stingy praise of their own. But this curtain falls in Ji Yun''s eyes, also very upset. Watching his father pay more and more attention to his brother, Ji Yun instinctively feels a crisis. Even Chen Fan was disgusted, and he was killed by the man brothers in the next moment! "Cough Cough... " The tiger got up and looked at his own man dragon at the first sight. "Brother..." "No more!" Manlong directly interrupted his brother''s words: "let''s go together!" At this moment, the man brothers finally gave up their contempt for Chen Fan and regarded him as an upright opponent. The brothers are ready to unite to win the fight! Without any warning, they were mainly Manlong, and their two hands turned into palm knives, which even set off bursts of sabre Qi in the air. The sabre Qi is rampant, constantly bumping together, setting off a series of deafening explosions. At the end of the day, in the constant explosion, it slowly gathered into a huge sword Qi of hundreds of Zhang, containing the awe inspiring majesty. On the other side, the wild tiger also rallied again. In fact, it gathered its whole body strength on its fist, and once again broke out an unprecedented strong attack. Even this time, because of the calm heart, the power of the tiger''s fist is even better than ever! Seeing this scene, once again let Ji Xing''s heart hang up, and dawn pursed her ruddy lips and stopped talking. The people were excited again, hoping that this time, the man brothers could show their due strength. But these people are doomed to be disappointed again! The wind blows Chen Fan''s clothes and robes, hunting and dancing wildly with his silver hair. The attack of iron fist and Dao Qi, you will be close to me, chen fan finally has the action! This time, he did not choose passive defense, but wanted to Take the initiative! With the help of his feet, the whole man shot out like a shell, and in an instant came to the man brothers. But similarly, the man brothers'' Dao Qi and iron fist will also be close to each other. Chen Fan turned his fist into a palm. First, he blocked the tiger''s iron fist effortlessly, and directly controlled the opponent''s body shape. Then the waist sends the force, drives the arm, revolves in midair directly! Manhu only felt a huge force hit him. He didn''t even have any room to resist. He was directly swung by Chen fan. Then, heavy hit the man dragon body! "Boom!" The huge vibration spread throughout the arena, and everyone could clearly feel the earthquake coming from their feet, which even made people''s ankles numb. The smoke and dust all over the sky scattered, covering the entire arena in a flash, even reaching the point where we can''t see things. At this moment, the last picture in the eyes of countless audiences is Chen Fan grabs the fist of man Hu, swings it and smashes it on the man dragon. He smashes the sword Qi of man long directly and smashes the two brothers to the ground! This scene, deeply imprinted in everyone''s mind, can not be forgotten. Chen Fan seems to be invincible in general, is the God of war! He was so easy to solve the man brothers'' joint attack, and still the strongest move. How strong is he? This time, did the brothers of man fail? The two brothers, who were fighting against Ben Kan and Li Bu''s invincible hand, could not even move Chen Fan''s hair. Is this man chen fan? Are you sure it wasn''t a monster? Chapter 2510 The smoke and dust in the sky finally dissipated, and Chen Fan''s figure appeared in front of everyone again. I saw him so light floating in the air, eyes swept, and all the people to look at. This moment of indescribable domineering in the hearts of countless people, even Ji Wuchen also dare not look at chen fan. It seems that what he saw was not an ordinary monk, but the eternal emperor who was in charge of the life and death of all things! The light from Chen Fan''s whole body pricked the eyes of countless people, and they could not help but lower their heads in front of Chen fan. In the center of the arena, a deep pit appeared in front of everyone. That is where the man brothers were smashed into by Chen fan. "Are they dead?" Someone whispered a question, but the next moment, everyone suddenly saw, an arm, out of the pit! It''s Manlong! At this moment, the condition of Manlong was very bad, his chest collapsed, he was obviously fractured, his whole body was soaked in blood, and his arm bone was broken, and the bone spurs were ferociously stabbed out of the body. Followed by a tiger, his condition is even worse, a direct loss of an arm. That''s because this arm was pulled off by Chen fan, and then disappeared in the huge explosion. The two brothers wheezed and gasped. They could see from their eyes that they were afraid of Chen fan. "You are strong!" Manlong held his arm, endured severe pain, and inserted the bone spur that was stabbed out of the body again, and then operated the spirit power to repair it. "Stronger than our brothers could have imagined." Two people slowly toward Chen fan, the expression on the face from the beginning of the struggle, gradually turned into ferocious! "But today, the dead must be you!" After that, the man brothers started to move quickly and disappeared in the same place in an instant. One left and one right, they even directly destroyed the suppression array of the arena! "Bang!" The roar resounded again, and the man brothers returned to the Holy Land in an instant, which was more than one level higher than chen fan. But after all this was done, it was far from over. The man dragon and the wild tiger did not know where to get a bright red pill and swallow it directly into his stomach. This is boiling blood pill. After swallowing, it can double the cultivation level in a short time! Seeing this situation, all people take a breath. Under the condition that Chen Fan was suppressed by his cultivation, the man brothers even had to swallow the boiling blood pill. Today, it is clear that Chen fan will not be given a chance to leave. Strictly speaking, the man brothers have fouled at the moment, this fight should be able to declare Chen Fan''s victory. However, the people who had been infinitely lost could not control so much. They just wanted to see Chen Fan killed and torn up. In an instant, the enthusiasm suppressed by him rose again and reached an unprecedented height. At this time, if anyone dares to stand up and oppose the continuation of the fight, he will be directly torn up by the angry audience. "Father, the fight is over. You must order to stop them!" Ji Xing opened her mouth quickly, for fear of delaying time and accident. Ji Wuchen naturally wanted to stop the fight going on, but seeing the state of the people, he could only pretend that he did not know everything. If it is so, he is afraid that he will leave the head of the people in this day. This matter is far more difficult than the appearance on the surface, even Ji Wuchen, has to be careful to deal with. "Star son, this time you can only give up the chess pieces. After that, my father will compensate you!" Whispered to Jixing, a word, let Jixing into a dilemma. On the one hand, chen fan, who can help him win the throne, and on the other hand, his father''s promise. How should Ji Xing choose? Obviously, from the moment he fell into meditation, he had the answer in his heart. Chen fan can only help him win the throne, but his father can directly pass on the throne. Is this answer not obvious enough? Ji Xing slowly fell into silence. On the other side, Ji Yun, who did not hear Ji Wuchen talking to Ji Xing, could not suppress the joy on his face. He was afraid that he would laugh directly at the next moment. In this way, countless eyes condense on Chen fan, and everyone seems to be waiting for the moment when Chen fan falls. There was only one exception. Dawn! Chapter 2511 "You were very brave just now." With a grim smile, the tiger wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, moved some muscles and bones, and approached chen fan. On the other side, Manlong is not willing to be outdone. He looks at chen fan as if he saw a dead man! The audience was in a frenzy and cheered for the mans brothers. It seemed that everyone was looking forward to the picture of Chen Fan''s tragic death. But at the same time, a figure fell from the air, green dress swing, toe light, slowly floating in the air! "Go further, die!" The man who speaks is the dawn! At this moment, she stopped in front of Chen Fan and met the man brothers. For the first time, her eyes showed a touch of anger! It''s something you don''t see at all. You know, from the first time Chen Fan met dawn, the other side''s expression was very indifferent, as if there was no mood fluctuation at all. Even if you kill people, you can see the light of the wind and the clouds. It''s like crushing an ant to death. Now, in the face of the man brothers, Chenxi even showed an angry look. Sure enough, this period of time with Chen fan, has made great progress. Man brothers can clearly feel the strength of the morning light, the momentum of the release, and even the pressure of the two people can not breathe. It''s hard to imagine why a girl who looks soft and weak can have such a strong momentum? Manlong frowned in meditation. He didn''t dare to deal with the dawn, so he could only point his spearhead at chen fan! "Chen fan, are you only able to hide behind women?" "No eggs. I look down on you The wild tiger also mocked. Chenxi hears the speech, but for some reason, she is more angry. She immediately wants to kill the man brothers. But at this moment, chen fan''s voice suddenly comes. "Morning, go down." Can''t believe looking back, dawn don''t understand, they clearly come to help Chen fan? "This is my fight!" Chen Fan''s words are loud! Passing directly behind the dawn, a man met the man brothers. "You don''t need your hand to kill them!" But Dawn is still pondering, obviously very worried about Chen Fan''s situation. But when she noticed Chen Fan''s eyes, she still chose to compromise. "If you die today, I will learn how to wash this place with blood. None of the people present will survive!" This is Chenxi''s last promise, to Chen Fan''s understanding of her, this kind of words as long as you say, she will certainly fulfill! Silent retreat to one side, dawn how cold face, do not say a word, eyes always pay attention to the field situation. At the same time, the man brothers also took a breath, stood side by side, and approached chen fan. A real war is about to come. Chen Fan faced the man brothers in his heyday with one enemy and two. To tell the truth, all the people present did not think that Chen fan had the ability to win. Even in the morning. Ji Xing is afraid to see the picture in front of him. He feels remorse for abandoning Chen Fan''s action, but in any case, he can''t give up the opportunity that will come soon. If Chen Fan''s life can be exchanged for his removal of the stone Ji Yun, Ji Xing thinks that the deal is worthwhile! "Chen fan, I didn''t come first. You have the backbone and still don''t ask for help at this time!" "Very well, we brothers, we will give you a happy death!" "Remember, the man who killed you is my brother man!" Manlong sneered and bullied him again. The same is true of the wild tiger. The two brothers all showed their strongest fighting power. Each of them killed Chen Fan with an iron fist. The fist set off a series of crosstalk explosions in mid air. The nearest person in the audience to the arena was even bleeding from the eardrum. Chen fan, on the other hand, turns his fist into palm, sinks his waist and dismounts from his horse. He even wants to meet the attack of the man brothers at the same time. In many people''s eyes, this scene is no different from suicide. We should know that even if Chen fan is reincarnated by Da Luo Jinxian, he can''t win even if his cultivation is higher than a small level and he takes boiling blood pill at the same time. In this way, the speed of the mans brothers became faster and faster. Huge smoke and dust were raised around the whole arena. The spiritual power fluctuations centered on the fists of the two men quickly circulated. Finally, they gathered into an energy ball with a diameter of thousands of feet. With a towering momentum, they smashed chen fan! "Boom..." A huge black cloud, like a mushroom, bloomed in mid air. The huge wave of spiritual power swept out all around, and any obstruction along the road turned into dust. Even a lot of audience, just because they watched the battle too close, were directly shocked by the energy fluctuation and died!But even so, the audience''s enthusiasm did not diminish, on the contrary, they were more and more excited, standing in the stands one by one, waving their fists and shouting the names of the man brothers. "Manlong, savage tiger!" "Manlong, savage tiger!" "Manlong! Tiger One call after another seemed to spread all over the field in an instant. In addition to the aftermath of the battle, there was only one voice left in the whole world. The smoke and dust all over the sky, like ancient beasts, are constantly changing in mid air. Countless people are excited to look at the center of the battlefield, waiting for the smoke to disperse, to see the picture of Chen fan being beaten into meat and mud! It''s just Will all this really be what they want? Chapter 2512 The smoke and dust in the sky finally dissipated, and the man brothers were found for a while. "Look, there they are!" In the direction of the speaker''s fingers, all the people saw that the brothers were floating in the air, panting. Obviously, the cost of that blow was also huge for them. But what about the high consumption? At least chen fan must have fallen, so the goal should have been achieved. Ji Xing sighed, slowly put away the sadness on his face, and replaced it with a mask of good expectation. He knew that he had got what he wanted through Chen Fan''s life. One side of Ji Yun is secretly happy, that his brother lost a big help, which is a good thing for him. Dawn clenched her fists and said nothing. Her eyes lingered in the area where the dust had not yet dispersed. She wanted to make sure whether Chen Fan really fell. If it is true, then her journey of killing will start immediately! "Hoo..." A gust of north wind whistling past, the last piece of dust on the duel field, finally dispersed. All people saw, on the ground, an incomparably huge, bottomless pit appeared in the fundus. Obviously, it was the damage caused by the joint efforts of the man brothers. At this moment, in the huge pit, a figure half kneeling on the ground appeared in front of everyone. This makes many people can''t help but grow up mouth, a face of shock. "Is that Chen fan? He''s not dead, no way "Something''s wrong. Such a powerful blow is enough to blow chen fan into mud. Is he OK?" The moment such thoughts come to mind, all people take a breath. Facing the man brothers such a terrible blow, chen fan has not died, is this still human? It seems that in order to confirm the idea of most people, chen fan, who is half kneeling on the ground, coughs a few times. "Cough Cough. " These coughs immediately startled the whole audience''s chin, and almost all of them were afraid to accept the picture in front of them. Dare not accept the fact that Chen fan is still alive! "Chen fan!" Chenxi wept with joy on the spot and kept shouting Chen Fan''s name, hoping that he would hear it. But now countless people realize the focus of attention, chen fan, constantly shaking his head, showing a wry smile. The man brothers are really powerful. Chen Fan almost suffers from it. But fortunately, he is still alive! Now that he''s alive, it''s his time! With his fists on the ground, chen fan clenched his teeth and sank fiercely! "Click!" Both arms make a crisp sound, and the bones slowly reset! Before that, the two circles of man brothers directly dislocated Chen Fan''s arm, not only that, but also cracked most of Chen Fan''s internal organs. This has seriously injured him. At the last moment, if Chen fan had not had rich experience in fighting and at the same time had his spiritual power removed most of his strength, the outcome of the war would have been hard to say. However, this is the nature of the battle. Often a wrong choice may lead to irreparable danger. Man''s brothers should not have done anything wrong. After accumulating for such a long time, chen fan was given enough opportunities to deal with it. Arrogant and arrogant. This is the reason why the mans brothers are doomed to fail today! Facing countless eyes, chen fan got up slowly, forced his feet, and jumped out of the pit directly. He stayed in the air, facing the man brothers. Faced with Chen Fan''s strong attack from his brothers, he still retains the strength of the first World War. Manlong and manhu are equally shocked. In the eyes for the first time, chen fan showed a look of fear. If the war goes on, Manlong thinks that the outcome is hard to predict. Chen fan is so powerful that he can''t imagine. If he is given another chance, who will fall in the end. "I didn''t expect that you could be so powerful. Our brothers have some admiration." "You are seriously injured today. Why don''t we postpone the battle for the time being? When you recover from the injury, we will fight to the death. Don''t let people say that we bully you!" Brothers join hands to fight against the enemy, even at the expense of breaking the rules of the arena. Taking boiling blood pill can be done by many dragons. Now I feel afraid that I can say such a magnificent speech. To tell the truth, chen fan feels a little funny. "I''m sorry, even if Chen is seriously injured, he can cut you both!" "Today''s war is not over yet." Chapter 2513 Chen fan made a response to everything with his fist. As soon as Manlong''s voice fell, he punched the other side in the face. "Poof!" The man dragon spits out a mouthful of blood, mixed with a few teeth, and the whole person flies backward towards the distance like a shell. Seeing this, the tiger was furious and immediately wanted to attack chen fan. But this time, chen fan will not give this opportunity, the same boxing out, the wild tiger was immediately hit fly! Everyone on the field was stunned and looked at Chen Fan in shock. He didn''t understand that it was this time that he could still maintain such a strong fighting power. Can''t you really fight to death? Chenxi''s face showed a color of excitement, holding a small pink fist, full of worship, looking at chen fan who was flashing in the air. Ji Wuchen slaps the handle of the seat and gets up directly. The whole person is short of breath. For the first time, his eyes reveal a touch of expectation. Can Chen Fan really win? The result of the matter, as Ji Wuchen expected. In the face of Chen Fan''s stormy attack, the man brothers had no room for resistance. In the air, they were like two sandbags. They could only bear the attack passively. The whole arena, instantly quiet down. Everyone felt the power of Chen Fan and the incomparable pressure. The sense of attack from fist to flesh is constantly eroding the nerves of countless people, which makes people feel blood spurting and unable to self-control. The blood scattered all over the sky seems to compose a most passionate hymn for this moment, so that those who once looked down upon chen fan could not help but shut their mouths! Ji Yun has been covered. He has never seen such a powerful person as Chen fan. It seems that there is no end to it. It seems that the ancient god of war is still alive. Only Ji Xing seemed embarrassed. He had already accepted the news of Chen Fan''s death, but he didn''t expect that things turned around and changed 180 degrees. How can he face Chen Fan in the future? Compared with the meditation of the vast majority of the people on the field, this battle is full of heartfelt. Chen Fan vented all his anger in his heart, and kept beating the wild dragon and tiger, and they could not even land at all! Chen Fan''s eyes, filled with endless tyranny, seems to think of all the things he has experienced since he came to this world. He has been suppressing the roar of his own, trying to find a balance in the desperate situation, careful, such as walking on thin ice. But this time, chen fan finally does not need to suppress, he wants to release, must release in the heart the anger, is not willing, and struggles, completely releases. Release in the attack of one punch, release in the roar after another! Today, it is Chen Fan''s vent, is the beginning of his oath to the whole world that he is unwilling to. From now on, no one can stop Chen Fan''s step. From now on, anyone can only crawl at Chen Fan''s feet and worship! "Die, die, die for me!" The voice seems to be mixed with a trace of emotion. In the air, chen fan holds the head of the man dragon fiercely, and his arm is forced to crack with a click. The head of the man dragon is suddenly crushed and exploded. The blood splashed all over Chen fan, and his white brain like flakes of snow stained on Chen Fan''s clothes. He throws the body of man long at will, and Chen Fan dodges and meets the tiger again. I saw him holding the coin of the tiger in one hand and shouting in the other hand. With a strong pull, the whole man of the wild tiger was directly torn! "Stab!" The blood was pouring all over the sky, and pieces of internal organs fell to the ground. Chen fan was bathed in blood all over his body, and he could not even see his original appearance. People could only see Chen fan dressed in blood, looking down on everything in the air. "Return! yes! Who''s the one The endless roar roared like a roar in this moment, facing the fierce eyes, angry voice and brutal means. Once those who ridiculed chen fan and let him die directly, could not help but underground their heads, and did not dare to lift them. Chen Fan proved his strength and his ability with his practical actions. And as long as you lower your head once in front of him, no one will lift it up again! Chapter 2514 The fighting ended. With the tragic death of the man brothers, chen fan''s plan was finally completed. Next, the most important thing is not. Chen fan is still floating in the air, facing the people from the lower part of the people to drink and ask: "Chen is not dead, are you very disappointed?" No one dares to oppose this statement. But then, chen fan is a deep fried drink: "tell me, you are not very disappointed!" This time, someone finally looked up at chen fan, but in the eyes, still full of weak look, and even dare not look at chen fan at all. "I know, from the beginning, you were like you wanted me to die, like I put in the hands of the mans brothers!" "Because You''re just a bunch of doggies that eat inside and out of the house As soon as this speech was made, the whole audience was in an uproar! Although Chen fan is powerful, people have to sigh in their hearts, but in front of so many people, pointing to the nose and being scolded, no one can bear it. "Mr. Chen, you..." Jixing immediately wanted to come forward to persuade once, but the words did not finish, directly ushered in Chen Fan''s fierce eyes swept. "Shut up Without politeness interrupted Ji Xing, chen fan continued: "how, you feel very aggrieved, think I said wrong?" "Tell me, then, who are these two lumps of meat?" Pointing to the bodies of man long and man tiger, chen fan''s voice rolled like thunder. Everyone in the shock had no time to care about other things. Only Chen Fan was left in his mind, only his voice. "They are the people of Kanbu, the undercover sent by Kanbu to leave the Department!" "As a common people, you worship Kan Bu undercover in front of your face. You say you are not a group of barking dogs. What are they?" For example, chen fan continued to ask: "show me all back, where is the junction of Kanbu and Libu!" "Every year, every month, every day, how many soldiers who leave the army die there and die at the feet of the people in Kanbu. Among them, are there any friends, lovers and relatives of your people?" "It''s only when the two of you are killed by our ancestors that we''ll regret that we will not be separated from each other in the future." "Is it only on the day when relatives die and women are humiliated that you can realize that what you have done is no different from that of a dog!" What he said is very eloquent. After the initial revolt, the crowd lowered their heads again. Because chen fan is right. No one can come forward to refute. Moreover, it is precisely because of this remark that Chen Fan thoroughly ignited the flames of resentment in the hearts of all the people who left the tribe. With a little guidance, this flame can turn into a raging flame and burn everything. This is what Chen Fan wants to do. Through the death of the mans brothers, it provokes the anger in the hearts of the people from the army and promotes the pace of war! War is the eye of politics. Only by launching a war can Chen Fan find a chance to get wordless Tianshu more quickly. Therefore, all this today is the beginning of Chen Fan''s huge plan. From the current situation, his plan is very successful! "Good, well said!" Ji Wuchen, who has been sitting at the top of the table, finally speaks. Over the years, he has been forced by Kan Bu to tolerate everywhere, and his anger has been suppressed to the extreme. Now Chen Fan''s words are very enlightening, which makes Ji Wuchen''s heart overjoyed. In particular, the war spirit in the eyes of the common people is gradually reviving, which makes Ji Wuchen appreciate Chen Fan in his bones. "My son is wise. It''s very good to have such a counselor under my command." "After today, my son went to ask this Mr. Chen in person. No matter what kind of reward he wanted, I would agree to it!" The overjoyed Ji Wuchen said to Ji Xing without concealment. And this words, naturally, as many as fell to the side of Ji Yun''s ear. See his face, more and more gloomy, look at chen fan, look at Ji Xing in the eyes, full of resentment. And this scene, chen fan has long anticipated. This is the small plan that he put into the big plan. Chapter 2515 In Ji Xing''s mansion, chen fan and Ji Xing are sitting opposite each other. Neither of them speaks. The atmosphere is very delicate. After pondering for a long time, Ji Xing finally said in embarrassment, "Mr. Chen, about what happened just now I... " Chen Fan didn''t let Ji Xing go on, interrupting: "the second young master doesn''t have to say much. I understand you. It''s impossible for me to help. We are cooperative. You don''t need to be too considerate about this matter." "Mr. Chen can have such a mind, I admire it very much." Ji Xing smell speech, the whole person was overjoyed, hanging a heart, also finally put down. Chen Fan silently watched the changes of people around him, with a smile on his lips, and did not say a word. In fact, if Ji Xing really helps him in the arena, Chen fancai doesn''t know what to do in the future. After all, if we don''t mention the planned things first, it means that Chen Fan owes Ji Xing a favor, and Chen fan doesn''t like to be in debt. How good it is now, we are clearly using each other''s relationship. In this way, chen fan will be less constrained in doing many things in the future. No matter at any time, in any place, only children can distinguish between good and bad, right and wrong, adults, to see the pros and cons! "So Mr. Chen, today you killed the man brothers. My father is very relieved. What should we do next?" Feeling the estrangement between himself and Chen fan, Ji Xing hits the snake with the stick. At this time, chen fan naturally would not hide and tuck in, and immediately opened his mouth and said, "nature is to seize the victory and pursue the pursuit to solve your father''s great trouble all the time!" "A big problem?" Ji Xing frowns, for a time really did not want to understand, what is his father''s big trouble. Chen Fan sees this, in the heart tiny can''t check shake head. This Ji Xing, but it''s too muddy to support the wall. Kong has a desire for power, but he does not have the ability to match it. If he did not help him this time, even if given 10000 years, Ji Xing would never have succeeded in seizing power. Under the pressure of his mind, chen fan explained faintly: "these days I have been watching the dossier information given to me by the second childe, and found a very interesting phenomenon." "All the people in Libu are warrior and the people are fierce. They often fight in the street and never die. But why are there so many conflicts with Kanbu in recent years? Is it a situation that Libu loses more than wins less?" Ji Xing heard this, and immediately nodded. He suddenly remembered that his father had been furious with his brother for more than one time because of the death and injury caused by civil strife in front of him and his brother, and he was angry for several days without a smile. However, Ji Xing still understands the truth that the law is not responsible for the public. If the people advocate martial arts, they can only ease things up slowly, and never directly suppress them. Otherwise, there will be civil unrest. After all, this is the world of friars, and everyone has the power that ordinary people can''t imagine. It''s more difficult for a monk to stop fighting than to go to heaven. "Mr. Chen, I''m afraid it will take a long time to solve the problem of fierce folk customs." Ji Xing side reminds a sentence, in short, he thinks that Chen Fan''s plan takes too long. And Ji Xing, the most wanted is to sit in his father''s position tomorrow. Where does he have the patience to wait? However, chen fan slowly shook his head and said, "who said we want to change the issue of fierce folk customs? In my opinion, the most powerful card in our hands is the fierce folk customs." "Not only can''t we change it, but also we should make use of it, make good use of it, and let this become our stepping stone!" "Hiss..." Ji Xing took a cold breath and felt that Chen Fan was afraid of having a plan. If he had been the original, he might have thought secretly about what Chen Fan''s plan was. But after this period of time with Chen fan, Ji Xing has almost completely given up the ability of independent thinking. In any case, there is always a Mr. Chen to solve for him, so what is he still struggling to do? "Mr. Chen, please help me out." Ji Xing does not know, this sentence he has said more and more skilled. Sooner or later, this sentence will become the only one Ji Xing can say and can say. "Don''t worry, second childe. I remember that your father''s birthday will come in half a month. Let''s wait until the birthday. As for the period, we just need to make a good layout." "The next thing we have to do is..." Chen Fan slowly narrates his plan, while Ji Xing on one side is shocked, frightened and clapped. After Chen fan has finished telling all the details of the plan, Ji Xing immediately decides to leave everything to Chen fan. Chen fan can also freely mobilize his own strength to lay out the plan half a month later. Unknowingly, chen fan is in power.Count the time. How long has he been here? "In this case, Chen left first, and the second childe would like to wait half a month for good news." "You are nearer and nearer to the throne." With a smile, chen fan turns to leave. After turning around, the smile on Chen Fan''s face gradually disappeared, and his eyes narrowed into two gaps. The corners of the mouth gradually show A mocking smile. Chapter 2516 After Chen Fan left the second prince''s house, Ji Xing quickly informed his subordinates. After that, no matter what Chen fan had, he should obey absolutely. Chen Fan''s command is the same as his own. As soon as this order was issued, the whole second childe''s house was in a state of uproar. Countless people were discussing what ecstasy chen fan had given Ji Xing, and he was so trusted. As a result, even those who were loyal to Jixing had some emotions in their hearts. This group of people, and Ji Xing that one eyed bodyguard chief Luo Feng led. Shortly after Chen Fan left, Ji Xing gave orders, Luo Feng immediately came to see Ji Xing. "Second childe, do you have too much trust in Chen fan? We don''t know him after all." As soon as he met, Luo Feng went straight to the point and made no secret of his doubts about Chen fan. This kind of thing is very normal. In a world where all people believe in non-human race and their hearts will be different, chen fan, as an outsider, is suspected to be the meaning of the title. Luo Feng said so, can only show that he is mature and knows how to leave a way for himself at any time. But in Ji Xing''s opinion, this is not the case. Luo Feng defied his orders in public, which is not to put him in the eye. Who in the world disobeys the master''s command? Thinking of this, Ji Xing''s face is suddenly gloomy. I can''t see his reliance on Luo Feng before Chen Fan appeared. "Luo Feng, pay attention to your words. Mr. Chen is here to help us. His existence can make me sit on the throne more quickly. If you say that in front of me, it''s just enough. If you let Mr. Chen listen to me, no wonder I don''t show affection." This words, simply did not give Luo Feng to save face, said is to face-to-face drink reprimand is not too much. Luo Feng is even a little surprised, the only eye, so quietly looking at some strange Ji Xing in front of him. Is this the second childe he knows? Where did the second childe, who had been cautious and restrained and cherished the world? Luo Feng doesn''t know that power is the most poisonous poison of time. It can easily corrode people''s hearts and make two familiar people unfamiliar. Jixing had been poisoned by power, and I had no ability to control my inner desire. Only in a few days could Ji Xing make such a great change. The original Ji Xing did not show such a state, is that he can not see his future, can only be careful restraint, unlimited forbearance. At that time, Ji Xing knew that as long as he took a wrong step, he would fall into the abyss. But now it''s different. With the help of Chen fan, Ji Xing thinks that everything doesn''t need to worry about herself. As long as it is difficult for him, Mr. Chen can always give him the answer, and it is the best answer. How can Ji Xing not rely on such people? It is not impossible for Chen fan to abandon Luo Feng and his confidants. In the eyes of those who pursue power, there is no one and nothing can not be abandoned. They even sell themselves out when necessary. Luo Feng was silent, a pair of fists clenched and loosened, he did not know how to face the small master in front of him. Can only hold the last hope to say: "the second childe did not think, this chen fan may harm you?" "Harm me?" Ji Xing exaggerated pointed to his nose: "today''s arena, I treat Mr. Chen so he didn''t care, so magnanimous, you said he would harm me." "Luo Feng, I have to say, you are really old." Constantly shaking his head, Jixing at the moment has been completely unable to hear any words. He was completely led into a dead corner by Chen fan, forgetting independent thinking, and even more forgetting the caution that he has always been proud of. This is not to say how powerful chen fan is, can only say that Ji Xing itself is a big embroidered pillow. "In this case, Luo Feng wishes the second young master to complete his dream and take the throne as soon as possible." Luo Feng suddenly felt a little depressed. He hugged his fist at will and left. He vaguely remembered how sincere the whole man was when Ji Xing went to his house to ask for help. It is said that we should strive for the well-being of the people in Libu and carry forward the Libu with our own hands. Now it seems that everything is a joke. It''s the superior. Fool your subordinates. Looking up at the sky, Luo Feng never felt that the sun was so dazzling that he even dared not look directly at him. The light is like Chen Fan''s smile. It''s hopeless. Chapter 2517 When Chen Fan returned to the moon house, he found that dawn was dragging his chin in his room and was speechless. "What''s the matter today? Don''t you sit downstairs and drink at this time of the day?" Push the door into the room, chen fan some doubts asked. In a word, the heart scared the dawn. Looking at chen fan, he faltered and said, "I I don''t feel like drinking today. " "What do you want to do Chen fan just casually for a sentence, who knows this sentence, unexpectedly let the morning sun''s pretty face red, small head directly down. "I I feel like I''m a little different, but I''m not sure what''s different. " After a long time, the dawn just said. Chen fan, who is looking through the files, is stunned, and his hand stops in mid air. He felt a strange feeling. "Maybe you think too much. Nothing has changed. Everything is fine." Chen Fan''s heartstrings trembled, but a moment later he was suppressed by his strong self-control. Now chen fan is unable to protect himself, and there are numerous troubles in front of him. These things are enough to make him worried. He can''t tell what the final result is. Therefore, at this time, chen fan absolutely does not allow anyone or anything to distract himself. "Really..." Chenxi frowns and mumbles to herself. She comes to Chen Fan and lies on his desk. Her hands are flat. She puts her chin on her palms and stares at chen fan. "But I feel a little different." "Just now you were in the arena. I was afraid that you would be killed by those two people. At that time, I had an impulse to kill people, but I never felt like that." "I remember the old man said, this feeling seems to be called anger, chen fan, why I am angry." Chen fan had to put down the file in his hand, staring at the clear eyes of the morning sun, and did not know how to answer. Gradually, in the face of the dawn eyes, chen fan even began to dodge, the voice is not as cool as the beginning. "Anger is everyone''s emotion, which It''s normal. You''ll get used to it later. " "Did I, as you say, really find freedom?" Chen Fan wants to tell Chenxi that when he knows his anger and begins to worry about something or someone, his freedom will be more and more far away from him. But he can''t say that. For the first time among people, chen fan voluntarily spilled a white lie. "Yes, you are close." "Really, that would be great!" The morning light excitedly jumps up directly, in the expression in once again restores to the original innocence. That look at Chen Fan''s expression smile Ying Ying Ying, let a hundred flowers pale, the whole world has lost a touch of color. "Thanks to you, I can find my freedom. In order to thank you, I decided to give you a treasure!" Chenxi reached out and took out a soft armor in the bag Chen Fan sent her. "Here, for you." On the soft armor, there is a light light of seven colors. The product is excellent. It is absolutely a perfect defense. I saw the dawn full of pride said: "this is my scale refining, you see my hands are grinding out of several blisters." After that, his green onion jade finger swayed in front of Chen fan, pouting his small mouth. That state, is clearly in front of Chen Fan coquettish. Chen Fan immediately felt the surging power contained in the soft armor. If he put on the soft armor, he might be a man brothers. If he put on the soft armor, he would not want to break the defense of the soft armor. "Thank you I love it. " In the end, chen fan still expressed his thanks in silence, because he knew that if he didn''t accept the gift of dawn at this time, it would only go on and on. Sure enough, the morning light heard the words and raised his small head happily. "You will like what I give you. OK, I''m going to drink. You can keep on eating with your book." After that, the morning light skipping away, as for Chen fan, holding soft armor in his arms, silent for a long time. "May your life be full of innocence. When you come back, you will still be a teenager..." Chapter 2518 Ji Wuchen''s birthday is approaching, and the whole city seems to be busy. Almost every day, people from the Tongshi government go out to purchase, and the business of some peddlers seems to be much better. In this case, we should all be silent and silent and make a lot of money. However, it is surprising that almost every day, people gather in the restaurants to shout and make a lot of noise. I don''t know that the whole family was killed. The cause of the incident stems from the fact that a Kan Bu spy was recently caught by the second childe''s family. This spy is so arrogant that he never takes anyone in his eyes. He also says that he is only an advance force. As long as someone moves him away from the army, Kanbu will soon launch a large-scale army to attack and leave the army. At that time, with the ability to leave the Department, it is impossible to win. The gate of leaving the city will be broken sooner or later. Men kill them on the spot, while women buy brothels or act as officials. Finally, it''s better to catch them as slaves and build the largest main city in the whole world for the chieftain of Kanbu, and bear the worship of eight Tribes! This argument spread, the whole people from the Ministry of blood were ignited. Countless people gathered all day to discuss when to take the initiative to attack Kanbu. They must return all the things they want to do in the departures. Many people with lofty ideals grind their swords at home every day and wish to go to the battlefield tomorrow to kill their enemies. Among them, the people who are loafing around on weekdays and are brave and fierce all day long are very important. First of all, these people have nothing to do. They are very idle. Secondly, they are all heroes and heroines. How can they allow the people in Kanbu to slander and leave the Ministry. Therefore, in recent years, the fighting spirit of the Ministry of separation has been very high and unprecedented unity of one mind has never been seen. Even those who make trouble in daily life and death on the street are concerned about the rapid reduction of a terrible number. It seems that because of this, the security of the whole department has been improved countless times. But if you analyze it carefully, you will soon feel the doubts of the rumor. First of all, no one has ever seen this crazy talk. It is said that when he was put to death, the people were boiling and popular. But as long as one inquires carefully, no one really saw the spy being executed. It''s not known who told the story. In short, it seems that everyone has seen it with their own eyes, which can tell the story vividly. Obviously, it was Chen fan who was not a spy from Kanbu. In fact, there is no spy at all, only Chen Fan''s mouth. Chen fan has long been familiar with the matter of controlling public opinion, controlling people''s hearts, and finally using it to reach the level he wants. Even this means is the simplest one, but it has to be said that it works. Just through a rumor, chen fan completely broke the worries of Ji Wuchen for many years. It can be said that such means are miraculous. In fact, the truth is very simple. the folk customs are tough, and often internal fighting leads to frequent casualties. It is because the people are too busy. They have nothing to do. What can they do if they are not brave? Compared with ordinary people, the life of a monk is too long. It''s easy to have nothing to do in a long life. At this time, blocking is not as good as sparing. There is no doubt that Chen Fan''s dredging work can be called a textbook level. He did not force or impose some prohibitions, but simply rumoured that he turned the eyes of all idle people to the Kanbu. In the face of great enemy and national crisis, who is in the mood to settle down in the streets? It must be all people working together to wipe out the enemy. In this way, chen fan''s initial goal was achieved, which not only solved the worries of Ji Wuchen and further consolidated Ji Xing''s position, but also ignited the blood of all the people who left the tribe. There is only one thing that can quench the blood of the people from the Ministry! War! Chen Fan''s plan in his heart will be achieved soon! Chapter 2519 People''s comments and anger towards Kanbu are gradually fermenting, and the discussion on the secret talks of Kanbu is also rampant in recent days. In this case, chen fan once again came to Jixing''s residence. He came to account for an important matter. "Mr. Chen, what''s the purpose of your coming today?" At the sight of Chen fan, Ji Xing showed incomparably cordial, and even had a little respect in her words. No way. Chen fan is really good. Today''s Ji Xing is worshipped as a God. In recent years, the folk ethos has turned to be fierce, and everyone has begun to criticize Kanbu. The public order does not even need to be managed. Everything is in good order. Ji Wuchen was extremely happy after hearing this, knowing that everything was Ji Xing''s behavior. He once praised him in front of everyone. This is not the most critical, I do not know whether intentionally or unintentionally, Ji Wuchen has repeatedly mentioned in front of Ji Yun, or Ji Xing is more like himself. This is simply the words of killing the heart. Is it to say that Ji Wuchen''s position as the successor in her heart has changed unconsciously. Chen Fan brought all these things. Therefore, how can Ji Xing not be excited and not pay more attention to Chen fan. Now as long as Chen fan can say one thing, I''m afraid Jixing will be satisfied in any case. He is willing to pay any price to let Chen Fan stay at his side at ease. "Second young master, the layout of this plan is relatively successful at the beginning. There are still a few days before your father''s birthday. On that day, you should take the initiative to ask for military power from him. Our next goal is the tiger pass!" "What!" Ji Xing hears the speech, the whole person is surprised. Fierce tiger pass is the first line of defense for Kan to face the departing troops, which is known as immortal and hard to break. For many years, the soldiers who left the army were killed and injured badly before the tiger pass. It is no longer known that there has become a nightmare for many people. In particular, the tiger guard Huang Hu. As long as he is in, no one can pass the blockade of the tiger pass. Chen Fan''s move is to take the tiger pass. Is it too big? Ji Xing fell into meditation. He didn''t know what to say. It''s OK to let him hide behind and watch the development of the situation silently, but if he is really allowed to go to the battlefield and fight with people in blood, Ji Xing really does not have the courage. But now Chen Fan mentioned that he didn''t know how to refuse. For Ji Xing''s performance, chen fan had already expected, but simply looked at each other and asked, "do you believe me?" With this sentence, Ji Xing''s whole person was excited and quickly replied, "I naturally believe Mr. Zhang, but this tiger pass thing..." "As long as you believe me, I can guarantee that this time you will take the tiger pass, and soon after that, you will be able to really take power!" Chen Fan''s face is indifferent, it doesn''t seem to be saying a very difficult thing at all. But it is such indifference that gives birth to infinite trust in Ji Xing''s heart. Since he met chen fan, I would like to ask which time Chen Fan''s promise was not achieved. What time did Chen Fan disappoint him? As long as I think of what Chen Fan said, after the battle of Hulao pass, I can really take charge of power, and Ji Xing is so excited that she can''t speak. That''s his greatest wish in his life, even in his dreams. Now everything is in front of us, and there is help like Chen fan. What reason does Ji Xing refuse? Biting her teeth and nodding heavily, Ji Xing firmly said: "well, my father''s birthday person, the military power will surely come to hand!" However, Ji Xing hesitated and said, "but in case I mean, what if my father didn''t give me the military power? " Chen Fan sniffed the speech and said with a smile: "second young master, don''t worry. When the time comes, I will go with you. In case of no accident, the military power must be yours!" In this sentence, once again gave Jixing infinite confidence. He thought very simply, since Mr. Chen is so confident, it is bound to be twice the result with half the effort. He only needs to be conscientious and obedient, even can avoid thinking hard. After all, it is better to have someone think for themselves than to think blindly. Chapter 2520 Ji Wuchen''s birthday, finally arrived. Early in the morning, Chen Fan said goodbye to Chenxi and walked out of the moon house alone. Nowadays, the legend about Chen fan has been spread all over the streets and alleys of the city. The stone people are enjoying talking about it. The staff around the second young master even live in the brothels all the year round. It is really a wonderful flower. In this regard, Ji Xing has repeatedly said to give chen fan a big house, but in the end, chen fan declined. Although living in a brothel is not his original intention, chen fan is naturally willing to become a beautiful man since he can make people enjoy talking about it. Of course, there is another important point. That is, a person who lingers in brothels all day long can turn the eight parts of the main world upside down in a short time. Isn''t it very face-saving to talk about it? At this moment, the distance between Chen Fan''s expectations and wishes is getting closer and closer. Although there are twists and turns in all this, fortunately, they are not beyond Chen Fan''s expectation. I''m afraid it won''t be long before chen fan can really collect the eight heavenly books and get everything he wants. Of course, if everything goes well. In front of the Tongshi mansion, chen fan saw a well-dressed Ji Xing. The two looked at each other, nodded their heads, and walked towards the depth of Tong Shi Fu. Jixing at the moment did not notice that Chen Fanzheng and he maintain a synchronized body position, shoulder to shoulder. In retrospect, when Chen Fan came to Tong Shi Fu last time, he was still a little behind Ji Xing. This is an imperceptible change in status, so smooth that you can''t feel any abnormality at all. Once again, we set foot on the hall where a party once came. Today, many people gathered in the hall. In addition to the inevitable appearance of Ji Yun, there are also a group of officials whom she trusts very much. It was the group of people present who managed the whole departure department. "My son, I wish my father immortality and happiness forever. I wish my father a prosperous life and a new peak!" Ji Xing first salutes Ji Wuchen, which is a few polite words, but makes Ji Wuchen smile. "Ha ha, my son''s best wishes. Come and sit by my father." Directly in front of all the people, Ji Wuchen ordered people to move a chair and let Ji Xing sit beside him. This curtain falls in Ji Yun''s eyes, resentful already tooth root itch. You should know that although he has been sitting at the bottom left position, but there is still a certain distance from his father. Ji Xing, on the other hand, how long has it been that she has been able to enter the house and occupy the initiative? How can I swallow this tone? Looking at the smiling chen fan, Ji Yun is more and more angry. Even if angry, he is still very sober, his brother can have everything today, all because of Chen fan. And at this moment, Jiyun also has countless anger, all overstock in Chen fan body. I wish to see his sudden death on the spot! It seems to feel Ji Yun''s eyes. Chen fan turns his head and looks at the other side, slightly owes himself, and then doesn''t pay attention to it. He finds a corner and sits down at will. Ji Yun saw this scene, the whole person''s eyes to crack, if not for the side of the hands of the dead stop, afraid is in this hall will be angry. It can only be said that Chen Fan''s irritating Kung Fu is too perfect. Many people even look at him, they will be angry, not to mention Ji Yun, who has a feud with Chen fan. But here, few people know that it is the most irrational behavior in the world to show anger in front of Chen fan. Because anger can lead to a decline in intelligence, the whole person is blinded. Chen fan always finds the best opportunity! "Ladies and gentlemen, today I am very relieved that, on the one hand, my birthday is coming, but on the other hand, my two sons have grown up to share my worries." "Xing''er, in particular, has solved the problem of public security that has been bothering me for a long time. It''s good. It''s really good!" "Come on, let''s raise our glasses and leave!" Ji Wuchen suddenly stood up to speak, the people present naturally did not dare to disobey him, one after another drink. But Ji Yun looks bad, even when he is looking at his father. This scene is clearly branded in Chen Fan''s eyes, which makes him unconsciously show a smile. Chapter 2521 "What do you mean by coming here?" While chen fan is observing Ji Yun in silence, a voice comes from his side. Looking sideways, it is Luo Feng! The other party is sitting beside chen fan at the moment, a pair of eyes looking at him, with three points of doubt, seven points of examination. Chen Fan Leng Leng, put down the glass after said: "we are not on one side, are helping two childe?" "Hum! I''m not on your side. Who knows what you''ve done while helping the second young master! " Luo Feng''s tone, let Chen Fan eyebrow a wrinkle. He felt the threat of Luo Feng for a long time, but he didn''t expect that the other side would choose to launch a challenge today. Of course, the so-called disdain of nature does not mean how much fierce Luo Feng is, mainly because he is too loyal. It has even reached the point of foolish loyalty, which is not true loyalty. In other words, Luo Feng is a pig teammate. Obviously, chen fan has no intention of interfering with the internal affairs of the Ministry of foreign affairs, but just wants to manipulate Ji Xing to achieve his own goal and then leave. But in Luo Feng''s view, it is a different look. What he has already identified, I''m afraid, is that Chen fan can''t explain clearly how he spends his words. "I''m sure you won''t believe what Chen says now, brother Luo. That''s good. You can stand up and identify me, say I''m an outsider, and say that I''ve come here from a small world to plot your departure from your family business!" "Do you think I dare not?" Voice gradually lowered, Luo Feng''s eyes appear a cold light. Chen Fan smile, make a please gesture: "please feel free." See this scene, Luo Feng slightly frown, did not expect that Chen fan should be so free and easy, this is to let him a little at a loss. Impression at this time, chen fan is not directly with his own face, is because of careful accompany, not afraid of his turn, why he is so calm? After pondering for a long time, Luo Feng thought he had found the answer. "Well, you must want to do the opposite. Let me be disordered and dare not announce your identity in public. Don''t think I will fall into your treachery!" Chen Fan didn''t speak and responded with a smile to the toast of others on the field. Luo Feng saw this, the whole person was furious, immediately wanted to get up to report chen fan. He can see that Chen fan must have an intention when he comes to Libu. As a person who leaves the Ministry and is most loyal to Ji Xing, he can never let Chen Fan''s treacherous scheme succeed. "Slow down!" At the critical moment, chen fan finally spoke. Luo Feng finally showed a confident smile in his eyes: "how, are you finally afraid?" Chen Fan shook his head and said, "it''s not that I''m afraid. I just want to remind you at this last moment that some words can''t be taken back after they are exported." "You have to be prepared to take on the impact of what you say." "What''s the use of this kind of words? You say that Luo Feng has been in charge of his own behavior since he was in charge of his whole life?" "Chen fan, you''d better consider yourself first. I don''t believe it. After being exposed, you can still drink so calmly!" The voice falls, Luo Feng Teng''s a rise, startled all present. And Chen fan, looking at each other''s figure, but shake his head. He has done his utmost, since Luo Feng himself has to die, this can not help others. "Ladies and gentlemen, I have something to say today." After getting up, Luo Feng scanned the whole scene, and finally stayed in Ji Xing''s body. In his voice, he was obstinate, and his only one eye was full of firmness. "Oh? What do you have to say Ji Wuchen asked with a smile. Obviously, he is very interested at the moment. But at the next moment, Luo Feng''s words made his face sink immediately. "Report to the leader, this chen fan is not a member of our eight tribes at all. He is a foreigner and a lower bound son." "I hope the leader''s permission, let me immediately arrest this man and punish him!" Pointing to Chen Fan''s nose, Luo Feng said impassioned. Chen fan, on the other hand, is still calm. He pours a glass of wine for himself and drinks it with his head up. He even closes his eyes and savors the feeling of strong liquor entering his throat. The whole hall was suddenly silent, as if only Ji Yun thick. Heavy breathing echoed. He was so excited that he didn''t expect such a thing to happen today. Is Chen Fan going to be knocked down? Doesn''t that mean he has a chance to compete with Ji Xing again? Chapter 2522 "Luo Feng Do you have evidence? " Ji Wuchen''s voice is particularly low, staring at Luo Feng, eyes such as electricity. See Luo Feng calmly answer: "everything is what I see with my own eyes, hear with my own ears, this is the evidence!" "Good! Good! Good Ji Wuchen three good words in succession, fully showed his inner anger. Just listen to him continue to a big drink, shake the whole audience: "come on!" Outside the main hall, there was a pair of warriors in armor and armed with weapons. At this time, Luo Feng''s eyes, with the joy of winning, turned to look at chen fan, with a sense of contempt. "Take Luo Feng for me and go straight to the death row!" Ji Wuchen suddenly can''t refuse to open her mouth. Luo Feng''s whole person is a Leng, some unbelievable mouth way: "leader you..." "Don''t call me chief!" Ji Wuchen roared: "you know what crime it is to slander others in front of me!" "I have sent someone to investigate Mr. Chen''s identity. Every word he said in this hall that day is true. How dare you make such a remark here?" "Luo Feng, when I thought you were loyal, let you stay with xing''er to help. Now it''s better. You let me down too much!" A few words, said Luo Feng speechless, do not know how to defend. He had heard Ji Xing say that Chen Fan was a foreigner. This matter has even been confirmed from Chen fan, why such a big accident? What is the problem? The reason naturally lies in Chen fan. Can Chen Fan leave such a big loophole in his identity and ignore it? Of course not! As early as they had just won Ji Xing''s trust, they worked together to play a play, and they really got a real identity in Qianbu. Therefore, chen fan dared to say that he came from Qianbu. It''s just that no one else knows about it. Today''s Luo Feng, is equal to directly hit the muzzle of the gun, he does not die who died? "Luo Feng, you let me down. I used to trust you so much, but now you do such a thing to slander Mr. Chen because of jealousy. It''s in vain for me to trust you!" Ji Xing also spoke. Although once Luo Feng is his most trusted person, but everything can be changed. Now, sheji can''t abandon Chen Duxing. Well, since Luo Feng himself died, Ji Xing did not mind giving it up and became the capital he once again attracted chen fan. "You You... " Luo Feng speechless, staring at Ji Wuchen, Ji Xing, and Chen fan, could not say a word. Finally, the four words are incisive and incisive. A team of samurai immediately want to take people, Luo Feng instinctive resistance. But at this time, Ji Wuchen pointed out that he had directly fixed Luo Feng and let his whole person move. In this scene, chen fan''s pupil contracted. He knew that Luo Feng''s cultivation was extremely profound in the holy land. Although they are confident that they can kill each other, they can not be so understatement of the people. What does that mean? Ji Wuchen''s accomplishments are beyond his imagination. Silent will this confidence backlog in the bottom of my heart, chen fan long breath, slowly rose. "Leader, second childe, Chen did not know when bodyguard Luo had a festival with me, and he would have done such things." "Now that it''s up to me now, I want to give him a ride myself." As soon as this was said, Ji Wuchen nodded her head and said, "in that case, Mr. Chen will go. Come on, I''ll continue to drink!" After all, Ji Wuchen no longer pays attention to whether Luo Feng is dead or alive. As for Chen fan, before leaving, he also gave Ji Xing an eye, reminding him not to forget important things. In this way, under the escort of the samurai, Luo Feng was taken away. Chen Fan followed closely all the way. So came to think, Luo Feng was locked in prison, Ji Wuchen had been under the ban, also this untied. Chen fan and Luo Feng face each other from the cell. No one spoke. Luo Feng''s eyes were gray and full of despair. He knew that he was finished. "Alas..." After a long time, chen fan sighed: "I told you to think clearly before you act. Why don''t you listen?" Shaking his head, chen fan turned to leave, leaving only Luo Feng alone, sitting dejectedly in the cell. Waiting for him, will be a few days later, the end of the direct execution. At this moment, no one knows what Luo Feng is thinking in his heart, perhaps regret, or resentment.But none of this matters. Chapter 2523 Chen fan and Ji Xing goodbye, is still the second childe''s house. At this time, Ji Wuchen''s birthday party has ended, and Jixing immediately returns to his house to share the good news with Chen fan. "Mr. Chen, everything is ready. My father has given me the tiger amulet." After that, he excitedly took out half of the jade token and rubbed it in his hand. As long as she has this token, Jixing can mobilize 50000 troops and horses to use for her own use. Except, of course, a rebellion. Don''t look down upon this area of 50000 troops. This is already half of the troops of the whole detachment. Among the eight major world divisions, the population of Chen Fan''s small world, such as Kyushu, is pitifully small because the time for real reproduction is scarce. Even the Qianbu and kunbu, which ranks first and second among the eight ministries, is only a few hundred thousand troops small at full calculation. Therefore, it is easy to launch a war of this degree, because we have no family background and naturally we don''t care about it. In Chen Fan''s opinion, such a war is not challenging. If it was not for the sake of getting eight heavenly books more quickly, he would not even be too lazy to launch such a boring war. "In this case, congratulations to the second young master. Leaving the Department will soon be under your control." With a casual compliment, Ji Xing was flushed with joy. However, even though I felt that I was too early to be happy, I just calmed down and said respectfully to Chen Fan: "everything still depends on Mr. Chen''s guidance. You can rest assured that on the day of success, the letter of heaven will be given to you!" In Ji Xing''s opinion, the deal with Chen fan is simply too cost-effective. In exchange for holding power with a god book that is of little use but only symbolic meaning, it can make him laugh and wake up in a dream. Now, in order to protect chen fan, he can do anything naturally. Even including, today to Luo Feng''s move of a hammer. It can only be said that from ancient times to the present, the people who exercise power are all people with cool nature. This will not change no matter when or where. Chen Fan secretly pondered, did he also become the generation with a cool heart? Can''t help but one day, because of the expectation in the heart, will not hesitate to give up relatives, friends, even lovers? Secretly clenched his fists, admonished himself in Chen Fan''s heart. No! No matter when and where he is, he will never change, and no one can force him to change. This life, chen fan from the very beginning in the struggle against fate. If it is the fate of those who exercise power, chen fan will try to break through the shackles of countless years ago! "Three days later, we ordered our troops out of the city and captured the Hulao pass. Don''t forget it. I''ll leave first." After a charge, chen fan turned to leave, but before leaving, Ji Xing hurriedly stopped him. "Mr. Chen, wait." Chen Fan looked back and asked in doubt, "what else can I do for you, second childe?" Ji Xing was still a little uneasy and said, "when I begged for military power with my father today, I saw Ji Yun''s bad complexion and almost broke out on the spot." "Is Mr. Chen confident that we will win this time when we point out our troops?" Ji Xing''s worry is very simple. Now he has got the military power, but he has also made a military order with his father. If you don''t take the tiger pass, you will never return. This kind of words sounds good, but it is too difficult to really do it. Especially in case Ji Yun takes the opportunity to do something about it, it will be even more difficult. Ji Xing has been hesitating about this matter, and now meet chen fan, but see he did not mention how to break the tiger pass, so finally can not help but ask. Hearing this, Chen Fan said without any concern: "the second childe and I have known each other for such a long time. Have you ever seen me do something that I''m not sure about?" "But Jiyun will definitely obstruct this matter. I''m afraid..." "There''s no need to be afraid, second childe." Chen Fan waved his hand and gave Ji Xing full confidence: "you have to know, once Ji Yun secretly designs a plot, it proves that he has already felt afraid and threatened. Is it not good for us to do so?" Patting Ji Xing on the shoulder, originally this kind of behavior has been regarded as illegal, but now Ji Xing did not feel any discomfort. "What you need to do is just trust me. I will give you a satisfactory answer soon." Chapter 2524 When Chen Fan and Ji Xing are talking about how to attack the tiger pass this time, Ji Yun''s residence also has a secret conversation. At this time, Ji Yun also just came back from Ji Wuchen''s birthday party. And just as soon as he returned to the mansion, he was furious. It was not until the execution of two reckless servants that it was a little subdued. In the whole eldest son''s house, all the hot servants all knelt on the ground in fear that the eldest son would be punished for dragging out because he did not like himself. The reason why the former two servants died was because they could not accept their responsibilities. In the grand childe''s mansion, the father-in-law is the nightmare of all servants. But at this time, a man with a silk scarf, a handsome face and a white dress walked calmly in a large crowd kneeling on the ground. Go straight to the hall where Ji Yun is. If Chen Fan was present at the moment, he would be surprised to find that the man wearing the silk scarf was the yunzheyue who knelt in front of him to beg for mercy! This person once had a conflict with Chen fan when Ji Xing was recruiting his staff. The final result is naturally left in the dark. But after this, often think of the humiliation that Chen Fan received at the beginning, yunzheyue then sleeps and sleeps. So he volunteered and became Ji Yun''s aide. At that time, Ji Yun was struggling with the changes brought about by Chen Fan''s appearance. Suddenly, there was a man who claimed to be equal to Chen fan to help him. Naturally, he was very happy. It''s just a pity that after this period of time, yunzheyue didn''t come up with any constructive suggestions for Ji Yun. He could only passively bear the suppression of Jixing. Today, Ji Yun has just returned to his residence. Yunzheyue comes in a hurry. He looks calm and confident, and seems to have thought of a way to deal with Chen Fan and Ji Xing. "Young master, I have something important to report!" He called outside the gate of Jiyun. After a long time, Ji Yun''s voice came from inside. "Mr. Yun, I''d better go back. I''m a little tired today, so it''s not convenient to see guests." Ji Yun can''t kill him at will when he treats the moon covered by clouds, but in fact, there is something he doesn''t want to see in his words. After all, the staff of other people are so excellent that it is inevitable to be unhappy if you look at your own. But yunzheyue at the moment did not care about color, still opened his mouth and said: "in this case, the eldest childe is afraid that he does not want to know how to deal with your brother, so yunmou leaves!" "Slow down, Mr. cloud, wait a minute!" As soon as yunzheyue''s voice fell, and even before she could turn around, the door in front of her was opened, revealing Ji Yun''s excited expression inside. "Mr. Yun, please come in. I was reckless before. I''ll compensate you." To some extent, Jiyun and Jixing are very similar. It''s the kind of existence that you can hear and whisper when you need it, and you can kick it off without hesitation. I saw cloud cover the moon smile into the hall where Ji Yun is, he found a seat to sit down, and finally opened his mouth: "cloud also want to congratulate the eldest son, finally wait until the opportunity to revenge." Ji Yun smell speech, the whole person more excited, he has never seen cloud cover the moon has such a confident expression, it must be really the opportunity to come. "I also asked Mr. Yun to help me understand how to punish my brother who didn''t know the rules." "The eldest son must have been worried about the second young master''s attack on the tiger pass, but in my opinion, this is your chance." Yunzheyue said: "just imagine, when leading the army, there are inevitably casualties. If this time the second childe died on the way out, who is the biggest beneficiary?" Cloud cover the moon words, is equal to completely opened a new door for Ji Yun. Yes, originally Ji Xing is in Li Cheng. Ji Yun is not easy to do, but now it is different. In addition to leaving the city, even if Ji Xing is dead, who can know that he did it? "Wonderful, Mr. Yun, I''ll send someone to do it now. When it''s done, I''ll reward Mr. Yun heavily." "No need." Yunzheyue slowly shook his head: "you know, eldest childe, I''ll help you. I don''t want anything. I just want Chen Fan''s life!" A word out, murderous! Chapter 2525 The day of sending out troops is near at hand. Early this morning, chen fan and Ji Xing gathered together. Behind him are 50000 soldiers and horses leaving the city. On both sides of the street are the people from the city. It must be said that the scene is grand to the extreme. The old people remembered that they had been bullied by Kan Bu, and their eyes were filled with tears. The children ran on the street, chanting the children''s songs of winning the victory over and over again. Only the women, one by one looking at the soldiers in armor and armed with weapons, seemed to be looking for their own husband. This scene gave the soldiers a great deal of confidence, one by one, eager to win back immediately, so as to show the great Americans their ability. Of course, at this time, we must not let this group of soldiers know that a large part of the shy and coy women with spring in their eyes are the people he transferred from the brothel. How can there be so many women in this world who are looking forward to the soldiers coming back from victory. But this time, morale is a key factor, so chen fan had to make a plan. Judging from the current situation, the morale of the army has been rising and his purpose has been achieved. In this war, we can only win but not lose. If we lose, not only chen fan is very difficult to do in front of Ji Xing, but also his plan will enter a dead end in the future, so he can''t leave easily. If we say that the 50000 soldiers under Chen Fan''s hands are all soldiers in black, chen fan will not even think about what to do in case he loses. Because the black army will not lose! However, the cultivation of the soldiers who left the army today is more than one grade higher than that of the black army. However, in terms of overall combat effectiveness, it is beyond our reach. War has never been a brave individual, and it has nothing to do with the strength of a few people. Among the thousands of troops, what we see is the cooperation in battle, the obedience of soldiers and the spirit of never giving in. And none of these things were available to the soldiers who were away. In Chen Fan''s eyes, this is simply a group of mobs formed temporarily, which is not a soldier at all. However, the truth of the matter is that all the people in front of us are regular troops from the army. It can be seen that in a world where everyone is strong, the development of politics and military can not be improved steadily. This is a mixed blessing and sorrow news for Chen fan. The good news is that his plan can be carried out more orderly in the future, and there is no need to worry about the interference of many external forces. The worry is that in such a world which can not be measured by common sense, will there be any unexpected changes in the future? Chen Fan said nothing, frowning in silence. At this time, Ji Xing rode to Chen Fan and walked with him. It can be seen that Ji Xing''s face is full of excitement. She has never felt the cruelty of war when she was so big for the first time. Now she is full of thoughts about how to win a beautiful battle, so as to consolidate her position again. "Mr. Chen, how do you feel about seeing me leave the 50000 elite soldiers? Is there the potential to swallow up the world?" Chen Fan turned his head and looked at Ji Xing. He couldn''t bear to strike at each other. "Yes, Li Bu is really talented. The second young master has found the treasure." Casually prevaricate a sentence, Ji Xing has been smiling, holding her head high and waving on both sides of the street, it is not like before the war, but has already won back. In this way, a group of people walked out of the city, and the people who saw off by the road gradually left. The whole world, at last, was only the sound of marching and the war songs humming in the mouths of soldiers. At this time, Ji Xing''s face, finally revealed a touch of tension, the spirit before all forget. "Mr. Chen, although our soldiers are the best of the elite, the tiger pass is not a good place to attack." "Over the years, my father has ordered many times to attack the tiger pass, but the final result is not satisfactory. This time There should be no accident. " Chen fan turns his head and looks at Ji Xing. He wants to tell the young man in front of him that he can only win 50% at most if he attacks the tiger pass. However, he knows that as long as this sentence is exported, he is afraid that the battle behind him will not be fought. Ji Xing, who was frightened, was afraid that she would immediately order her return to the city. After all, in his opinion, it''s the most important thing to keep the green hills in order to save their lives first. Otherwise, everything will be over. Isn''t it a waste of money to make a wedding dress for others? "Don''t worry. I have something in my heart. The second young master just needs to watch." With a casual consolation, chen fan looked at his environment, took a map from his arms, and calculated the specific time to arrive at Hulao pass. "Second childe, I asked you to prepare the absolutely loyal dead man. Are you ready?" All of a sudden, like Ji Xing, the other side was stunned for a moment and nodded in a hurry: "people follow the rear of the team. Sir, don''t worry. They are all able to trust and die generously for me. Let them do anything."Chen Fan nodded and whispered in Ji Xing''s ear. I saw the other side frown, some pondering asked: "so Is that all right? " "You just need to do it. When the time is right, you will be surprised." Ji Xing nodded and rode to explain the follow-up plan of the dead men team. After a while, a guard, dressed in black and light armor, broke away from the army and left quickly. Go straight to the tiger pass! Chapter 2526 It''s about three or four days'' walk from the city to the tiger pass. After the army had been on the road for two days in a row, chen fan finally ordered the army to suspend its March, set up camp in its place and leave after a day''s rest. Chen Fan chose a good time to set up camp. It was only when almost all the soldiers complained that they would be tired to death after marching all the time. All the soldiers thought that it was their complaints that made Mr. Chen aware of them that they ordered the camp to be set up. Does this not mean that Mr. Chen attaches great importance to himself and listened to his suggestions? In this way, naturally, all the faces are filled with smiling faces, and it will be sooner or later for us to enter Er Gongzi''s residence. Instead of being affected at all, morale has increased a bit. In addition, the formation of Chen Fan''s predestination has not been affected at all. Such means can be regarded as miraculous. As soon as night fell, chen fan went back to his camp to meditate and rest after arranging the soldiers on duty and shifts. It was a long time since he had arranged for so many trifles on his march. In the past, Ling Feiyang did all these things in Kyushu. Chen fan only needed to make decisions on the general direction. Now how good, chen fan has become the only mental responsibility here, everything must be done personally. This made him miss Kyushu more. "After leaving for such a long time, I don''t know what Kyushu is like. Can Xiao Qi subdue the courtiers I left behind? I''m afraid she will have left already?" Take out a wisp of hair from the storage bag. This is xiaoyixin''s fetal hair. Rubbing fetal hair, as if touching his daughter''s small head, chen fan''s expression, rarely seen a touch of tenderness. "What are you doing?" The voice of morning light suddenly rings in the ear, chen fan raises an eye to look, the other side is sitting beside the camp, curiously looking at himself. Will small memory of the heart of fetal hair, Chen Fan said: "not to tell you this time do not need your hand, how or with?" "How boring it is to be alone." Morning light flashed and sat beside Chen Fan: "I want to see how you fight." After that, he continued solemnly: "now that I have finished answering your question, it''s your turn to answer mine." "What were you thinking about? Whose hair is in your hand?" Chen Fan knew that he couldn''t beat dawn, so he said solemnly: "it''s my daughter''s, her name is Chen Yixin, she looks like me." "Your daughter..." Dawn frowned and muttered to herself, "where does the daughter come from?" Chen fan was stunned for a moment, and then thought that dawn had been in daozhong since she was born out of consciousness. The limited life experience was also told by the old man of White Ape. But even if the White Ape knew the answer to the question of how his daughter came from, he couldn''t tell Chenxi. In this way, this can be chen fan, he can''t explain the specific content of this aspect to Chenxi in detail. So he answered ambiguously: "yes My wife gave birth to me... " "Oh Yeah... " Dawn a finger against the chin, constantly nodding, the appearance is very cute. But just after Chen Fan thought that the embarrassing problem was finally over, Chenxi made a surprising statement again. "Then I''ll give you a baby too. If you like your daughter so much, I''ll give you a daughter too?" "Well It''s not possible. You have to have feelings to have children. " Chen fan was so embarrassed that he could only explain it. But dawn can ignore those, stare big eyes and ask: "we have no feelings?" "I''m not talking about this feeling, it''s that kind of feeling." "What kind?" Well, chen fan finally got it. If you want to explain the truth of this matter to Chenxi, I''m afraid it will take him too long. Looking at the dawn of expectation and eager to try, chen fan finally just pushed aside and said: "it''s not right now. The time is not ripe. When the time is ripe, children will naturally have some." "Really..." Chenxi looks at Chen Fan in doubt. Originally, chen fan was afraid that she would ask such questions as when is the right time. Fortunately, a cry outside the camp finally liberated chen fan. "Enemy attack, enemy attack!" Chapter 2527 The sudden roar made Chen Fan nervous and ran out of his camp without saying a word. At the same time, the sword of life and death, which twinkles with dazzling light, has appeared in the palm. The campfire in the camp is bright and dark, but Chen fan can still see many soldiers who are arranged to watch by himself fall into a pool of blood and their bodies are constantly twitching. At the same time, there are still a few dark shadows flash away. At this time, almost all the soldiers went out of their barracks. Only Ji Xing was in the battle, but no one came out. The black shadow who had attacked the soldiers had already fled into the dense forest around him. Chen fan made a decision and immediately ordered: "set fire to the forest!" Under such circumstances, chen fan was not afraid of the enemy''s secret and self-awareness and rashly entered the dense forest. However, the soldiers could easily become the targets of the attackers. Once this happens, it will directly affect the morale of subsequent battles. How can chen fan make such a mistake. The soldiers soon followed Chen Fan''s orders and let out all the torches and oil around the dense forest. In a twinkling of an eye, the blazing fire is blazing and the whole world is as bright as day! Chen Fan''s eyes swept, and immediately saw that many dark shadows appeared. It was obviously driven by the fire. They could have given up attacking chen fan and his party and left, but they did not. Even though they tried to resist the crisis caused by exposing themselves, they would continue to attack. These people are definitely not soldiers! They''re dead men! As soon as his eyes turned, chen fan had already thought of who had instructed him. It must be the eldest son Ji Yun. However, Ji Yun didn''t expect that Chen Fan''s sentinel positions arranged by himself were so exquisite that almost everyone could pay attention to each other. As long as there was any accident, someone would be able to do the whole camp at the same time. As a result, the night attack of the dead actually took away the lives of a dozen sentinels. Those who really need to be assassinated are still alive! Chen Fan''s brain is running at full speed. He looks at the dead man in front of him and gives him a big drink. "Listen to Kan Bu''s evil block. You know that you are invincible, so you come up with the means to attack such inferior works at night. Chen is really ashamed of you!" "Everybody listen!" Chen Fan suddenly ordered, deep explosion of mines, rolling. "Kill all the people in this group of Kanbu, and take revenge for the dead brother by not leaving one alive!" "Today, we have killed more than ten people in Kanbu. In the future, we will sacrifice the flag with the blood of tiger pass!" A few words immediately aroused the killing intention of all the soldiers. They rushed into the war situation one by one like a madman. After a few strokes, dozens of dead men were slashed to death and turned into piles of ground meat. Seeing this, chen fan nodded in secret, praised the soldiers, arranged another round of soldiers on duty, and sent someone to deal with the body, then turned to the camp where Ji Xing was. "Mr. Chen, what''s the external situation? All the enemies have been killed?" As soon as Chen Fan Gang entered the camp, Ji Xing, armed to the teeth, was armed with a pair of goggles in his hand. In the previous situation, Ji Xing was able to stay in his camp and dare not come out. Moreover, judging from the tense situation at the moment, it is obvious that Ji Xing has not completely relaxed. In other words, chen fan responded in a timely manner. Otherwise, the soldiers would notice that their commander-in-chief was such a counsellor, and their morale would surely plummet. With a sigh in his heart, chen fan didn''t want to argue with Ji Xing. He nodded and said, "all of them have been killed." I saw Ji Xing smell speech, a long breath, and then a face of indignant anger and said: "good, you Kan Bu, unexpectedly do such a thing, wait for the next day, I must you look good!" Looking at the Ji star with a full face of Zhenning, chen fan calmly replied: "who said that the enemy of the invasion is the Kanbu people?" "Didn''t you say that, sir?" Ji Xing has some doubts. But Chen Fan shook his head and said, "it''s just a pretext for the soldiers not to lower their morale. These people are dead men. Guess yourself, who will send the dead here to kill?" "Who are they going to kill?" As soon as he said this, Ji Xing took a breath. Although he had a lot of small problems and some great achievements, it was undeniable that he was not stupid. Chen Fan''s words are said in this share, how can Ji Xing not understand? "Well, Ji Yun, you''ve done such a wonderful job. If I''m in power one day, I''ll call you..." In the middle of the speech, it seems that Chen Fan''s presence is somewhat hindered. Ji Xing doesn''t go on, but just asks what to do next. To this, chen fan''s answer is very simple. What to do and what to do. Chapter 2528 Tiger pass, garrison camp, Chinese Army accounts, Huang Hu is looking through the latest information. His scouts came to report that he sent more than 50000 people from the Ministry. They were heading for the tiger pass, and soon they would close the army. In fact, Huang Hu doesn''t care much about this news. He has been stationed at the tiger pass for more than 20 years. During this period, he wanted to take the tiger pass directly several times. But what was the final result? Come back in defeat! It is also for this reason that Huang Hu became famous and became a famous general in Kanbu. In the eyes of the tiger, it will not have any effect. Therefore, the intelligence content is just a little bit of a glance, and it will not pay attention to it. But the trance deputy general was obviously more cautious. He couldn''t help but say, "general, I''m afraid I''m prepared for this time." "I have some Scouts under my command. I heard that the march out of the army was very regular, from top to bottom, like arm wielding, and the morale was extremely high. I don''t think we can underestimate the enemy this time." Huang Hu sniffed the speech and sneered: "what are you afraid of? Those people who left the army did not take unlimited confidence when they went out for the battle. What time did they really break through the tiger barrier?" "Just wait and see how Ben will kill all his 50000 soldiers and horses in the pit!" Huang Hu''s obstinacy made the deputy general frown. He knew that he was the boss at the head. No matter what he said, Huang Hu could not listen to it. However, the deputy general still wants to say something. "General, this time it''s really different. Chen fan, who was recently released from the Ministry, is really extraordinary. If it wasn''t for him, he would not have made up his mind again to invade the tiger pass." "If this person doesn''t pay attention, be careful of the ditch capsizing!" This remark made Huang Hu very unhappy. A cold look at the deputy, said: "you are my deputy, or what Chen Fan''s!" "Before the scumbags from the Ministry of military affairs have come, you will increase the morale of others and destroy your prestige. If you dare to say more, be careful of the military law!" He was not polite and scolded, so that the deputy general finally did not speak. A silent sigh, the heart of thousands of ideas are pressed in the bottom of my heart. He secretly hoped that everything was like what Huang Hu thought. He thought too much. This time, he could not break the defense line of the fierce tiger pass. But I don''t know why, there is a very nervous feeling in the vice general''s heart. It''s like a great calamity is at hand! ¡­¡­ Here at the tiger pass, Huang Hu and his deputy general studied chen fan and the dispatch of troops from the army. Chen fan had already taken a large team of people and looked at the defense line of the tiger pass from a distance. His speed is faster than expected, perhaps because of the constraints of Chen fan, the discipline and coordination of the whole team have grown exponentially, or the morale of the whole team has been constantly rising in recent days. In a word, this time, all of us are confident and ready to fight against the Yellow Dragon and win the long lost victory. But at the moment, chen fan did not have much excited look on his face. He is now straddling on the back of stepping clouds, standing on a hill overlooking. The former convenience is the tiger pass, which is also the purpose of Chen fan this time. But when he really saw the Xiongguan pass, chen fan knew that this place was really easy to defend and difficult to attack. It is no wonder that the people who left the Ministry have never stepped into the tiger pass for so many years. In front of us, there are many watchtowers in front of us, and we are heavily guarded. The high wall paved with green bricks is several feet thick. Who can blow through such a pass for ordinary soldiers? At this moment, chen fan made a decision immediately. In this battle, we must not be hard pressed, otherwise we must be the ones who suffer losses. If the soldiers in his hands were soldiers in black, chen fan might have taken a chance. But now, the fault tolerance rate of his group of people may have been too low to bear any failure. So in order to achieve his own goal, chen fan must come up with a perfect policy! "If you order me to go down and set up camp here, no one will do anything rashly without my order!" "Violators Cut Chapter 2529 "Sir, what should we do next?" After the 50000 troops set up camp on the spot, Ji Xing quickly found chen fan and asked about the follow-up plan. At the time of seeing the dawn in Chen Fan''s camp account, he was a little flustered, but did not ask too much. Chen fan put down the information he had just got, pondered for a moment and then said, "second childe, how can we win the tiger pass?" Ji Xing hesitated for a moment and then said, "it''s not good for us to bump into a hard line. After all, the other side has the advantage of land, so I think it''s the best choice to lead the yellow tiger to war outside the pass!" What he said was to let Chen Fan nod in secret. Seeing that Jixing was not all straw bags, at least he knew a little about military affairs. "So what method does the second young master want to lead the yellow tiger out of the fierce tiger pass?" This time, chen fan was baffled by Ji Xing. In the face of such a war in which the enemy has a geographical advantage, it is easy for anyone to think that it is obvious that the other party will lose the advantage of geographical advantage and then fight a decisive battle. But the crux of the problem is, how can we let the opponent give up such a big advantage and face off with ourselves? Obviously, Ji Xing has no answer to this question. Chen fan also does not sell off, light mouth way: "two childe still remember before I first one step will a group of dead people sent away?" "Now it has a certain effect on the dead." Before Chen Fan sent the dead men who Ji Xing had been feeding, but from the moment they obeyed Chen Fan''s orders, the lives of these people had been in Chen Fan''s hands. Now, this group of people have already infiltrated the tiger pass by batches of make-up, and get the first-hand information for Chen fan. This information is now in Chen Fan''s hands! "Huang Hu is a man who enjoys great achievements and is headstrong. This is exactly what we must make use of!" After handing the information to Ji Xing, chen fan continued: "the reality in the intelligence is that Huang Hu''s birthday will happen three days later. According to the tradition of the past, this person will certainly do a great job, reward the three armies and enjoy the people." "And this is our best chance!" Ji Xing was puzzled and couldn''t help asking, "but now that the enemy is around, how can Huang Hu still pay attention to his birthday? Should he concentrate on the enemy?" "No Chen Fan smiles and shakes his head: "a headstrong, egotist person, will give up his tradition because of us?" "If you want to know that today''s departures are just defeated generals in Huang Hu''s eyes, they can be killed by him. This has been deeply rooted in Huang Hu''s heart. How can he easily change?" "If you were the yellow tiger, what would you do Under the constant guidance of Chen fan, even a fool can see through many things. Ji Xing immediately said, "if I were the yellow tiger Well, this birthday is not only to be held, but also to be a hot and noisy one, so that everyone can see that we are not worth mentioning in his eyes! " "Yes Chen Fan smiles and finally gives a positive answer. As for Ji Xing, at this moment, she shows the state of being as if all his plans were thought out by himself. The whole person is very excited. "In that case, I will immediately go down to count troops. We are going to attack the tiger pass in three days." "Second childe, wait a minute!" Chen Fan quickly caught the burning Jixing, to know his plan can only say half of it. "Even now we have confirmed that Huang Hu will definitely manage his own birthday, but he has not been led to the tiger pass, so the plan is not complete." Hearing this, Ji Xing''s face turned red. She knew that she was too excited and didn''t have any energy training. "Please help me, sir." This time, Ji Xing didn''t even think about it. She just wanted to hear the final answer from Chen fan. Chen Fan said with a mysterious smile: "I heard that Huang Hu was short tempered and said that he could not tolerate sand in his eyes. Just imagine if we sent someone to scold him on his birthday, what would Huang Hu think?" "Wonderful, sir!" Ji Xing''s eyes showed Zhan Zhan''s divine light, and seemed to have anticipated the result of the matter: "this plan is very wonderful!" Chapter 2530 In the Qin Dynasty, it was difficult to sleep and eat, and the whole person even lost several circles. As the second figure of the tiger pass, the legendary General Huang Hu''s deputy general, the Qin Dynasty should also be the existence of one person under ten thousand people. But now, he has been elevated. The reason is that a few days ago, the Qin Dynasty got the news that the troops of Limbu had camped outside the tiger pass. The Qin Dynasty reported the news to Huang Hu in a hurry, but what he got was only a sentence that Huang Hu disdained. Can Lizi an be my enemy? Then, the legendary general began to study with his confidants how to celebrate his own birthday. When the Qin Dynasty heard about this, he even felt that he had a phantom hearing. Is it crazy that Huang Hu still wants to celebrate his birthday when the two armies are fighting against each other? The Qin Dynasty immediately questioned Huang Hu regardless of his identity. But the answer he got was "It''s no more than that. Even if there are ten thousand people fighting for wine, who can defeat them?" This is Huang Hu''s original words. He has been too inflated to take Chen Fan and his army in the least. They even think that the act of celebrating their birthdays before the battle will become a beautiful talk in the future, which will make countless people worship and be fascinated by them. Huang Hu forgot that this kind of talk, in a sense, may also become a curse. In fact, Huang Hu is not stupid in nature. After all, which fool can become a garrison general for many years and has never been defeated? The main reason for him is that he has never been defeated. Over the years, he has been able to maintain a winning streak, and the life of a tiger closing down a local emperor has made the yellow tiger expand to the extreme. At the moment, even in the face of heavenly soldiers and generals, he may not frown. Therefore, chen fan was given an absolute opportunity, and even in Chen Fan''s own words, Huang Hu''s behavior was tired of living. Dying! Early in the morning, Huang Hu got up early and put on the dragon scale armor sent by the old leader of Kanbu! This armor is golden, and after wearing it, the whole person is set off by extraordinary bravery, such as the God of war, handsome. But only those who have personally worn the armor know that everything is just a superficial phenomenon. As a self-protection thing in battlefield killing, this armor is not practical except for its good-looking. Because the modeling is gorgeous and exaggerated, it is bound to make the armor large and huge to set off its embellishment. And because it can''t affect the normal action of the person wearing the armor, the whole set of armor is extremely thin. If it is put on the battlefield, I''m afraid it can be penetrated with one sword. What else is the role of protection? What''s more, such a set of eye-catching armor may become the most dazzling light on the battlefield, and it will directly survive as a living target. In a word, I don''t want to live in the battlefield with this armor. Huang Hu naturally knows this, so he usually wears this suit of armor only when he is happy or shows off. Like today, his birthday! Since last night, the kitchen of the barracks has been busy. Pots and pans of stew were carried out like hills and carried into every camp. There was even a pot of wine. Although not much, but reluctantly can also help. This is a necessary song for Huang Hu''s birthday. In his own words, he should eat meat and drink wine to enjoy himself with the people. In front of the compliments and congratulation from his confidants, Huang Hu came to the middle of the camp, in front of a long table that had been placed. According to the custom of the past, the yellow tiger general led his confidence men to drink here until dawn the next day. Huang Hu didn''t see Qin Dynasty in the crowd. That''s because the Qin Dynasty defied his military orders three days ago, and was dragged out by Huang Hu to fight the army account. Now he has not got up. "Hum! That''s what happens when you don''t listen to me, even you! " At the bottom of my heart, Huang Hu sat at the head of the long table and said to his many confidants with dignity: "all of you, please sit down, let''s drink!" Heroic a mouth, tons of tons of tons of several bowls of spirits, Huang Hu whole person more excited. The enthusiasm of the whole army is gradually rising. At this time, however, there were heralds who came to report. "General, general is not good!" Chapter 2531 "What''s the system of flustered!" At the sight of the despondent Herald, Huang Hu was not angry. Thinking of his birthday, everyone should be filled with a smile. What''s the meaning of a messenger''s sad face? Curse his early death? At this moment, the herald could not control those, and said in a loud voice, "general, those who leave the army, they Here they are "What?" Huang Hu frowned, and then burst out laughing: "ha ha ha, good to come. I''m worried about blood. This birthday is not comfortable. I''m going to die from the odds and ends!" "Come on, follow me to the tower and meet the enemy!" Voice down, Huang Hu when impromptu want to leave, but who knows the herald again stopped him. "Wait a minute, general. It seems that the people who left the army didn''t come to fight. On the contrary, they were On the contrary, it is... " "What the hell are you doing? If you don''t understand, be careful with the military law of Laozi!" Then the wine strength, Huang Hu''s temper became more and more irritable, and finally scared the herald soldier to say anything else. He said realistically: "the departure department just sent a group of people with a loud voice to scold the general on the opposite side." "Scold me?" Huang Hu was stunned. He had been in the army all his life, but he had never heard of a verbal battle between the two armies. What kind of a chick tactic is this? "What did they curse?" Huang Hu asked again. "As bad as it is, how bad it is..." The herald replied with a sad face. Huang Hu was also a little more curious. He thought that he had not seen any scenes for so many years, so he immediately said to his confidants, "in this case, let''s go up to the city tower and see what the hell is going on among these stray scum!" After that, he took people to the city building of tiger pass. Above the tower, the huge tiger flag was hunting, and the yellow tiger was looking far away. He was seeing a group of soldiers in the distance who formed a square array of fighting power. At the same time, the soldiers left also saw the yellow tiger. In my mind, I suddenly remembered Chen Fan''s instruction. These soldiers had enough strength to roar! "Yellow tiger child, shrinking head turtle, avoiding my military front, avoiding my military prestige, seven foot man, waiting for word purdah, it''s better to go home and plant sweet potato." "Yellow tiger child, shrinking head tortoise, hide from me..." As soon as he boarded the tower, Huang Hu''s whole body was covered up and scolded. He immediately let his anger gush out. He said he was a shrinking turtle, said he was a woman waiting for words, said he was a good guard general, it was better to go home and plant sweet potatoes! "How unreasonable, how unreasonable!" "Somebody!! Follow me out of the pass and meet the enemy. I''m going to kill these leftover scumbags. They''re not left! " On the other side, the Qin Dynasty, who was recuperating in the camp, suddenly heard the sound of shouting and scolding from outside the tent, and immediately looked for someone to inquire. After knowing the whole picture of the matter, the Qin Dynasty climbed out of the camp without saying a word. At this time, he was catching up with Huang Hu, who was already waiting for the whole army. The Qin Dynasty didn''t even think about it, so he said something to stop him. "General, not at all!" After that, with the help of two close soldiers, the Qin Dynasty said eagerly, "this is the plot of Chen fan who left the army. He is going to force the general to go out of the pass to meet the enemy. This is a great disadvantage to us. The general must not fall into the villain''s plot!" "Trick?" Huang Hu sneered: "even if it''s a conspiracy, today I''m going to ask those scumbags to have a look. Even if I leave the pass, I can kill him without leaving a single piece of him!" "The whole army obeys orders, kill me!" After that, he would take people to kill them immediately. However, in the Qin Dynasty, where could such things happen? They still kept blocking them, and even directly held the hem of Huang Hu''s armor and dragged him for a long distance regardless of the injury. "General, as long as I have a breath in the Qin Dynasty, I can''t allow you to do such things that ignore the righteousness!" This speech, can be said to have thoroughly aroused Huang Hu''s anger. See him full of ferocious said: "you say I ignore the righteousness? Good, good! Today, I''ll kill you, who is a long-standing and powerful counsellor After that, he waved his sword and cut it off, and a cavity of hot blood was sprayed out. Qin Dynasty''s head, rolling and falling, dying, face even with despair, unbelievable expression. He didn''t understand why he was loyal to Huang Hu and ended up like this in the end? Huang Hu doesn''t care. Now he has lost his mind. He doesn''t care about the corpses of the Qin Dynasty. He takes most of the troops of the fierce tiger pass to meet the enemy! Chapter 2532 Outside the tiger pass, 50000 troops and horses from the detachment line up to meet the enemy. Ji Xing hides in the last part of the team and looks at Chen Fan nervously. "Sir, is this really OK? Will Huang Hu give up his great advantage and go out to fight with us because of a few words?" Chen Fan indifferent visual distance, also did not see Ji Xing, you said. "In this world, everyone has his own unique personality. Perhaps many people have not found one thing, that is, in this life, any choice a person makes must be around his personality." "Those seemingly exaggerated, impractical and even reckless choices, to some extent, are the embodiment of a person''s real character." "Only by really understanding these, can we see through a complicated person, and do everything by others first, and get the answer!" Chen Fan''s remarks are the sum of his own past and present life. But Ji Xing obviously does not have this savvy, listening to his clouds. Fortunately, at the next moment, the change finally appeared, which eliminated Ji Xing''s idea of further questioning. "Boom..." The huge roar resounded through the whole earth, and the gate of the fierce tiger was opened by itself! Huang Hu rode when a thousand, alone rushed to Chen fan side, holding a big knife, brave and incomparable. Above the tiger pass, the red tiger flag is flying, which seems to indicate the miracle of the tiger pass and the determination of the yellow tiger to kill. Chen fanduan sat on a chariot at the rear of the battlefield and calmly conveyed the first order. "Shoot the arrow!" When the voice dropped, the archers at the back of the team immediately started to shoot. Ten thousand archers, armed with ten stone bows, put on the arrows that had already been smeared with poison. They were divided into two columns. The archers in the first row appear to squat, and the arrows have been set up. The first to shoot was 5000 archers in the second column. All of a sudden, countless arrows rained down, and they were heading for the garrison of the fierce tiger pass, which was constantly advancing from the troops leaving the troops. Many people immediately died under the arrows. Even if some people were not shot at the heart, they would not be able to fight because of the poison on the arrow. In a twinkling of an eye, the first round of arrow rain is released, and the archers in the second row immediately squat down and draw their bows again. By this time, the archers in the first row had already got up and released the rain of arrows they had already prepared. All these actions were carried out in one go without any accident. Every soldier was like a cog or a screw in the army in an orderly manner. All of these benefited from Chen Fan''s recent assault training, which finally allowed the scattered soldiers to roam bravely and finally looked like soldiers. In this way, several rounds of arrow rain fell, in fact, the soldiers in the tiger pass have been killed and wounded. In this case, Huang Hu had to bite his teeth and order to announce that the rest of the garrison in the city would come out to support. In this situation of life against each other, the yellow tiger finally rushed to the soldiers away from the troops, avoiding the most dangerous arrow rain attack! "Kill me, don''t keep one!" Waving the big knife in his hand, the yellow tiger opened his mouth ferociously, and the horse in his hip neighed and stood up. The two front hoofs were galloping, as if trying to kill a group of soldiers. But soon, something unexpected happened. The soldiers standing at the front of the line had not even moved, and countless shadows had already appeared on both sides of the square array. It turned out that they had been lurking in the well dug pit, and did not reveal their body shape until it was the yellow tiger who was close to him that finally appeared. In the hands of all the black figures, they were holding an iron chain, on which there were small knives specially made. Although it is not very sharp, but it is like serration in general, the number is very large. At the moment when they just appeared, they threw out the chain fiercely. They saw that the chain turned a circle in the air, and the ambush soldiers on the opposite side seized the other end of the chain. At this time, Huang Hu just reacts to come over, oneself is in a trap, originally everything, is Chen Fan''s plot. Please enter the urn. Now he himself has gone deep into the urn! Chapter 2533 Jixing has been completely obscured. Seeing the scene before him, he even had a dream feeling. Originally saw Chen Fan sent people to create such a strange shape of the chain, Ji Xing did not understand what this is to do, but at the moment, everything is clear. Huang Hu, including Huang Hu, was in the front of the team, all of them were cavalry with horses on their hips. At this moment, the necks of these horses have been fixed by serrated chains. Chen fanduan sat on the chariot, waving his hand lightly, spitting out a word in his mouth. "Kill!" In an instant, the soldiers on both sides of the ambush sent out their hands and pulled the chains in their hands with the force of lightning. "The law of the law of peace.." Countless horses neigh and the huge heads fall. The whole sky of blood directly sprayed on the ground, all the cavalry sitting on the horse, all fell on the ground. Even the yellow tiger. "Jingle!" The sword fell to one side in his hand. Huang Hu, regardless of his image, rolled directly in situ. He came to the place where the sword fell and picked up the weapon. But when he looked up again, he was completely stunned by the scene. Thousands of dead horses lie on the ground. The body and the head are so ferocious separation, the blood continuously gathers, forms one after another blood pool on the ground. Thousands of horse corpses, what is this concept, I''m afraid it''s hard to imagine, but at this moment, all of this is in front of us. As for those ordinary soldiers who didn''t ride horses at the rear of the troops, his condition was not much better. Since they don''t have horses, they always have legs. With serrated chains sweeping through, is there a man whose legs can withstand such torture? Countless screams reverberated in the battlefield. Soldiers who lost their legs fell into a pool of blood and cried out loud or heartrending. Ji Xing looked at everything in front of her eyes, and suddenly felt the earth in her stomach overturned and nearly vomited out. But look at chen fan again, Mou son is still indifferent, as if all the cruel things happened in front of him have nothing to do with him. Unknowingly, Ji Xing''s fear of Chen fan has deepened a little bit, and the reverence in her manner is slowly rising. On the other side, Huang Hu''s drunkenness finally wakes up after seeing such a big death and injury. He began to regret why he wanted to go out to meet the enemy and why he had to confront Chen Fan''s horrible existence. Huang Hu, thought of retreating. Looking back, the gate of the fierce tiger pass is still open. Huang Hu thinks that if he takes people back quickly, retreats to the pass and closes the gate, maybe the war may be overturned. Without hesitation, Huang Hu immediately prepared to order. But the next moment, a sudden change! "Boom!" Tiger closed the door, unexpectedly closed itself, but at the moment there should be no one inside the door, who closed the door? It''s Jixing''s death. Some of them made holes in the ground and hid in them. Some killed the soldiers in the kitchen and replaced them by themselves. Some are simply hidden in every corner to ensure that they stay in the shadow forever. This group of people has been lurking in the tiger pass for several days, during which, in addition to searching for information, their most important task is at this moment! "Bang!" The huge city gate was closed, and at the same time, Huang Hu''s heart was closed. But this and all, it''s not over. Above the tower, the flagpole of the scarlet tiger flag was directly cut off. Many of the guards of the tiger pass, as their beliefs, are finally destroyed today! "Tiger pass, fast surrender, tiger pass, surrender quickly!" The dead men stood on the tower and roared. And the defenders who heard this, the last trace of luck and war spirit in their hearts were finally defeated. Chen fan directly got up and left, and the chariot returned to his camp. The whole process, not even a word. On the other side, Huang Hu knelt down and chose to surrender. At the same time, more and more soldiers were submissive and did not dare to do it again. A battle that was considered impossible to win by countless people was once again overturned in Chen Fan''s hands. In the whole process, the loss of the soldiers left the army was very little. This is absolutely a crushing victory, and still, merciless crushing! Chapter 2534 After the beautiful victory, Ji Xing''s whole face was beaming with laughter, feeling that he was in power from a distance, and finally made a step forward. "Sir, should we take the tiger pass as the foundation and hold it firmly in case of another robbery by Kanbu?" Ji Xingxing asked questions in a rush, and even learned to draw inferences from one instance. It''s just a pity that he didn''t say harm this time. "No, let''s get ready. We don''t want anything in the tiger pass. Return to the city immediately!" This speech a, Ji Xing whole person is surprised. According to the normal way of thinking, they managed to break through the so-called impregnable tiger pass. They should take it as their own as soon as possible. Why does Chen Fan want nothing, even leave the customs? It''s not logical at all. Knowing what Ji Xing was wondering about, chen fan quickly and accurately ordered the whole army to withdraw, while explaining: "if you were the leader of the Kanbu and knew that the tiger was in our hands, what would you do?" "Of course Send someone to take it back. " Chen Fan nodded and continued: "once we recuperate here and give Kanbu enough reaction time, when their people come, we may be able to use geographical advantages to deal with it, but it is not easy to win or return to leave the city again." "And then..." Chen Fan''s eyes such as electricity: "will you rest assured that your brother and your father stay together for a long time?" In a word, let Ji Xing''s brain shine! "Oh, thank you for pointing out the bright road. I nearly made a big mistake!" All of a sudden, Jixing''s back was soaked with sweat, and the whole person was shocked with a cold sweat. He had been bewildered by the small victory before him. Little did not know that this time Chen Fan led troops out, the purpose is not fierce tiger pass, but so big leave! The victory of the battle of the tiger pass is just to show the people who leave the army to see how powerful the second young master is. In addition, he is to let the eldest son Ji Yun throw a mousetrap. If you have such a strong brother, now he has just won the battle of tiger pass. What do you think of Ji Yun? What kind of choice will Ji Yun make? Therefore, chen fan must take people back immediately, only in this way can we better deal with all the changes that will happen in the future. So, tiger pass, you can''t take it! "But what about our captive soldiers?" Ji Xing spoke with deep thought. In this war, including Huang Hu, nearly 20000 soldiers were captured. It is absolutely impossible for these people to be released easily, otherwise, this battle will not be for nothing? To this, chen fan gave the answer after pondering. "The yellow tiger can''t stay. Kill it directly! As for others All of them have broken a leg and are bound in the tiger pass. Let''s wait for their own people to rescue them! " it must be said that Chen Fan''s aspiration has been really frightful. In a word, 20000 people will break their legs. What kind of scene is this? In fact, chen fan has been very kind, if according to his previous ideas, he may have killed the matter directly. But now Chen Fan wants to be more complicated and more. First of all, a soldier may be able to join the battlefield again if his arm is cut off, but it is impossible to fight again without a leg. After all, we can''t let people fight with crutches. There is another point. When the troops of Kanbu support the tiger pass, they look at more than 20000 wounded soldiers with broken legs. Do they dare not care? It is bound to send someone to heal the wound and return to kancheng in person. At this time, a wounded soldier needs at least two intact soldiers to take back to kancheng. That is to say, with 20000 wounded soldiers, chen fan held down at least 40000 enemy troops. How many troops are there in the whole camp? One or half of them have been beaten by Chen Fan and have no way to fight. How can the remaining troops fight against Chen fan again? It can only be said that from the time of attacking the tiger pass, chen fan has planned everything. What he fought for was never the gain or loss of a city or a place. Chen fan is looking at the eight parts and setting about the layout of the world! Chapter 2535 From the city in the distance, chen fan looked far away, at the moment in front of the city gate, is quietly standing a graceful middle-aged man. Chen fan and this person once had a meeting, that is, on the birthday banquet of Ji Wuchen. This middle-aged man, named Mr. water, is one of Ji Wuchen''s most trusted people. As soon as he saw Mr. water, Ji Xing beside Chen Fan looked happy and said, "my father even sent Mr. water to pick me up in person. Mr. Chen, thank you very much this time." After that, his legs were sandwiched with a horse''s abdomen, which met him. Chen Fan in the rear eyes a narrow, tightly staring at Ji Xing''s back, silently shook his head. As soon as he waved his hand, 50000 soldiers left the army immediately stopped. There was not a trace of panic in the scene. The order was forbidden, and 50000 people were like one person. These are thanks to Chen Fan''s careful training during this period of time. Otherwise, if he took away a group of scattered soldiers and wandered bravely, he would not have made any progress when he came back. Chen fan would have no face to see people. The soldiers stopped in the middle of the road. Even if their hometown was not far ahead, no one showed impatience. Because during this period, chen fan has been instilling in all people, soldiers, that is, to obey orders as the first priority. If Chen fan doesn''t give an order, no one can show any personal thoughts. Chen Fan rode on a cloud to greet him. At the same time, he was catching up with Ji Xing and Mr. Shui. "The second young master led the army to break through the tiger pass this time. The leader was very relieved. He had already ordered people to prepare the banquet, but he didn''t go to the city with me soon?" Mr. water said with a smile, Ji Xing Wen Yan''s face brightened more intensely, and he hastily agreed to come down. But who knows chen fan is very untimely interposed. "Mr. water, please wait for the banquet." Chen Fan did not hesitate to longitudinal horse and Ji Xing side by side, this action let Mr. water frown. "I don''t know what Mr. Chen meant by this remark?" Chen Fan said with a smile: "this attack on the tiger pass, Chen once got a secret report, the people who left the city have ulterior intentions." "Therefore, in order to protect the safety of the city and protect my troops from the fire, Chen decided to lead troops to stay outside the city in case of emergency." As soon as he said this, Mr. water took a breath and showed an unbelievable expression on his face. After pondering for a long time, he said, "this The second childe means Or Mr. Chen''s? " Chen Fan pursed his mouth, leaned forward and looked at Mr. water with pressure. "Who means it matters?" With this sentence, he immediately asked Mr. Shui to step back several times in a row. He turned his head and looked at Ji Xing, but he saw that the other side was also embarrassed. "Since Now that Mr. Chen has spoken, Mr. Shui should explain to my father first when he goes back. When the danger of leaving the city is solved, it will not be too late for our father and son to reunite. " To tell you the truth, Ji Xing at the moment doesn''t know what Chen fan is going to do. Why have all arrived at home, choose to stagnate instead? Trust, or dependency, that has been cultivated for a long time, plays a decisive role at this time. In the face of Chen fan, Ji Xing has been unconsciously, do not know how to disobey. Originally, there was a Luo Feng beside him, who was always on guard against Chen fan. But now, Luo Feng''s body may have smelled. All the people around Jixing are living on Chen Fan''s breath. Who can compete with Chen fan at the moment? Mr. Shui''s eyes flashed rapidly. He lingered on Chen Fan from time to time. He was pondering, but he didn''t know what to say. Chen fan is very understanding, said with a smile: "look, Mr. Lai Shui is old, some do not know how to go home." "Come on "The end will be there!" After saying this, the two commanders of the army immediately drank in the direction behind chen fan, which scared Mr. Shui. "Since Mr. water is a little confused about the direction of the future, are you two not quick to lead him into the city?" After that, the two commanders did not say a word. They left and left Mr. water. After death, the soldiers and generals are still plain, and they don''t care about what happened in front of them. In the battle of the fierce tiger pass, everyone clearly felt the power of Chen fan. This kind of groundbreaking courage is enough to make anyone submit. Those in the army are the most powerful. In their eyes, chen fan is absolutely strong! In contrast The people of Ji family are not worth mentioning! "Mr. Chen, what you do But what does it mean? " For the first time, Ji Xing felt a touch of fear in front of Chen fan. Unconsciously, a cold sweat trickled down her cheek. Chen Fan waved his hand at will and gave the final order. "Soldiers surround and leave the city!"As soon as the four characters came out, 50000 elite soldiers suddenly scattered and surrounded the city in a fan-shaped manner. At the beginning of the war, these 50000 soldiers were the general troops leaving the army. Now, after Chen Fan''s training, both their combat effectiveness and tactics have been improved qualitatively. Even at the moment, there is no reason to lose with the rest of the troops in the city. Chen Fan''s move, in the eyes of anyone, has produced opposition, which is also the reason why Ji Xing feels afraid. Because once Chen Fan wants him to die, he will never live! "Don''t panic, second childe." Chen Fan comforted Ji Xing at will: "everything you want is now available. I am just helping you." "Imagine how your brother would feel and what he could do if he knew this scene?" "So..." A smile, chen fan''s smile at this moment let Ji Xing can''t help but beat a shiver. "You just need to be at my side. I will arrange other things for you." Chapter 2536 Chen fan is tired of acting. After the battle of the fierce tiger pass, his early layout has been completed. Next, it is time to close the net. Chen Fan did not have time to go on a long-term struggle with people, so he directly chose the most radical but safe way. Take the son of heaven to make princes! Now Jixing is in his hands, and his troops are also in his hands. Who can compete with the whole departmentalism? Well, it''s better to have a big play, break and stand! Mr. water quickly returns Chen Fan''s message to Ji Wuchen. At this time, Rao Shiji Wuchen has been well-informed, living for so many years, but still almost angry to the back of the gas. Now how strong are the soldiers under Chen Fan''s hands? We can see the final battle situation of the fierce tiger pass battle. Ask Ji Wuchen, what does he take against Chen fan? "Leader, what should we do next? Chen fan is so ambitious that he can''t stay!" In the hall where Ji Wuchen usually deals with political affairs, a crowd of confidants knelt on the ground, all asking Ji Wuchen to come up with a regulation. What should we do about this matter. But Ji Wuchen has no way. Chen fan would not listen to the sermon. The only thing that can be done now is to put it off. "Well How can our Ji family provoke such strong enemies? What is the reason for this With a deep sigh, Ji Wuchen can only choose to drag this matter down, hoping that other options may appear later. In fact, all this is not from the Ministry of Ji''s bad luck, in fact, everything has a warning. In other words, it''s karma, and it goes back and forth. At that time, Chen Xuanli helped Ji Wuchen from the bottom of the eight books to the fourth. After Chen Xuanli''s identity was revealed, Ji Wuchen didn''t mean to help him. Instead, he was the first to get rid of the relationship with Chen Xuanli. It can even be said that time, but Fanji Wuchen can be firm. In the end, Chen Xuanli will not die so miserably. A generation of Shenzong, alone in the dark caves. Is this scene a little familiar? At the beginning, chen fan and man brothers had a fight. No doubt, everyone who gave up at that time did not want to help Chen Ji. Two generations of father and son, two grudges. Now all of them broke out on Chen fan. And this is cause and effect! Ji Wuchen seed cause, Chen Fande fruit! At this moment, no one knows Chen Fan''s real identity, even Ji Wuchen is absolutely unexpected. One hundred years later, his son, Mr. Chen, came to collect the reward! If Ji Wuchen, a hundred years ago, could have foreseen what would happen today, perhaps he would have made other choices. It''s just a pity that no one can predict the future. Different from Ji Wuchen''s choice of procrastination, Ji Yun, the eldest son of the Ministry, is going to be more radical at the moment. At the beginning, he sent people to assassinate chen fan and Ji Xing, but he was already furious at home. He even blamed yunzheyue on this matter. Resentment cloud cover the moon gave him a bad idea. Now a wave is not even, a wave again, chen fan longitudinal soldiers besieged the city, this matter how Ji Yun thinks has something to do with himself. He thought that Chen Fan wanted to revenge him and put pressure on him. These days, Ji Yun has been staying in a state of panic, and the whole person is angry and afraid. At the same time, he was so angry that he could force him here. On the other hand, he was afraid that he might become the ghost of others. Such a state is eroding Ji Yun''s every sense. He has no place to vent, can only use the servants of the family as a breakthrough. Almost every moment, we can hear a shrill cry from the eldest son''s residence, which is shocking. In a short period of three days, there was no living person in the whole mansion. Either he was tortured to death by Ji Yun, or he escaped from his residence. The mansion, which used to be a cloud of visitors, is now as silent as a ghost house. Chapter 2537 Seven days have passed since Chen Fan besieged the city. During this period, the Tong Shi Fu lived in fear almost every day. Ji Yun''s residence is gloomy and terrifying. No one knows what the eldest son is doing in it. However, people''s life is still the same. It seems that they have not noticed the changes that are taking place inside and outside the city. This is because Chen Fan handled things well and did not give people any pressure. For seven days, he kept sending people to take a walk on the details of the battle of tiger pass, and repeatedly said that the reason why he sent troops to besiege the city was that he knew that someone was trying to plot a plot against the departures. Naturally, the people have no channel to distinguish what Chen Fan said is true or false. With the help of Chen Fan''s ability to lead the army to break through the tiger pass, most people easily believe that Chen fan is for the sake of leaving the army well. Then it is a vicious villain who wants to destroy those who leave the Ministry secretly. So who is this man? Chen fan is very clever and did not give any answer or clue, which can let countless idle people play their imagination, free discussion and speculation. In fact, this kind of thing is very good to guide. After all, it is the people inside the city who want to do things. It''s easy to get rid of other enemies. How many people are capable of changing the day when they leave the city? Ji Xingren is outside the city. Ji Wuchen is the leader himself. There is no need to do such things as taking off his pants and farting. So there''s only one suspect left. Ji Yun! People are water. Water can carry a boat and it can capsize it. At this moment, the world''s leisurely mouth has become the last straw crushing Ji Yun! ¡­¡­ "Young master, there is a lot of bad news coming from the outside world. I hope you can be more careful!" On this day, the cloud covered moon once again came to the big childe''s mansion. He really didn''t want to come. Last time because of the wrong strategy, yunzheyue has felt that Jiyun no longer believes in himself. But as long as the cloud covers the moon as soon as I think of Chen Fan Ru''s nightmares in his mind, he can''t swallow this tone. He wants to turn the tables! Now, the only hope is to help Ji Yun get back together! "I don''t have ears for such things." Not polite to drink against the cloud cover the moon, now the whole person has changed a look. If the original he has been suppressing the true face of his heart, at this moment he has given up any hiding. Seven consecutive days did not close his eyes, at the moment his eye socket is deep, dark circles are very thick, the whole person has lost several circles, his face withered, like a human skeleton! "If you had not given me such a stupid trick, now I would have ended up in this field?" "In the past, I was wrong. I underestimated chen fan. But from now on, we should never underestimate the enemy and do anything irrational." Yunzheyue quickly admits his mistake, but Ji Yun doesn''t seem to care at all. "Irrational? You tell me, what is insanity "In this world, only the winner has the right to speak. If I win, today''s Irrationality will be desperate and desperate in the future." At this point, Ji Yun''s face showed a grim smile. "Isn''t Chen Fan trying to force me? Doesn''t my good brother want to take power from me?" "Very good, just see, who can win the other!" The voice falls, Ji Yunteng''s once gets up, the whole person blooms the dazzling brilliance. "Come on Then, a group of black dead men appeared in front of him. This is the last strength around Ji Yun. "Young master, what are you going to do? Don''t be rash. If you do this, you will only fall into Chen Fan''s treachery!" Cloud cover a month to see such a state of Ji Yun, rushed forward to block. But what he got was a flash of white light! "Bang!" The sword fell down and brought out a little red. Cloud covered the moon and covered his neck in disbelief. He glared at Ji Yun. "I am always chattering in front of me. I want to kill you for a long time. I will take you to sacrifice the flag today!" After that, he wiped the blood on the sword with his sleeve, and gave the last order to his own dead man without looking at the cold corpse covered by clouds and the moon. "Follow me..." "Forcing the palace!" Chapter 2538 Ji Yun has been thinking about it for a long time. Although the decision was made on impulse, he still had to consider his own future. Now, chen fan and Ji Xing hold the power that he absolutely can''t resist. As long as this power finally breaks out, Ji Yun will surely die. Therefore, in order to protect themselves, in order to survive, Ji Yun chose to start first! As long as he can get control of the city and control the last troops of the city, although he can not beat chen fan, at least he has the ability to deal with and even confront him. At that time, it''s not sure who will win or lose. Therefore, Ji Yun can finally make up his mind to betray his father and take the initiative. Of course, Ji Yun is certainly impossible to directly rush into the Tong Shi Fu and kill people. What he wanted was just Ji Wuchen''s password and the imperial edict to pass on the throne. Therefore, after the order, Ji Yun directly changed into a black dress, covered with black veil, ready to sneak into the Tong Shi Fu and find his father alone to have a good chat. If anyone dares to stop him during this period You can''t blame Ji Yun for not reading the old love! In the blink of an eye, Ji Yun takes people away, but he does not know what he has done. In fact, he has already fallen into Chen Fan''s eyes. Or Ji Xing''s group of dead men trained since childhood. After cutting off the flag of the tiger pass on that day, chen fan once secretly sent four people to sneak back to the city of Licheng by night. They ambushed near Ji Yun''s house and observed Ji Yun''s every move. Chen Fan''s orders are only secretly observed, no one happens anything, do not need to hand, even if he is dead, can not reveal his identity and position. It is obvious that the four dead men did what Chen Fan told them. As soon as Ji Yun left, they told chen fan what happened here. ¡­¡­ "Hoo..." Outside the city, chen fan gave a long breath and put down the jade slips in his hands. He knew that it was finally time to take in the net. "Somebody, go and invite the second young master." Camp outside a promise, not long, Ji star was invited to Chen Fan''s camp. "Change your clothes and follow me into town." Just a simple command, chen fan will not say a word. Seeing this, Ji Xing asked nervously, "Mr. Chen, we What are we going to do? " Chen Fan slightly raised his head and looked at Ji Xing, but with a look in his eyes, Ji Xing did not dare to look up at him. At this moment, Ji Xing simply can''t understand why Mr. Chen, who has been following him, has such terrible eyes. It seems to be the God who is in charge of life and death of all things, high above, full of disdain for the world. Jixing will never realize that this is the real imperial domineering spirit. If any person can look at the emperor, then how many people in this world want to become the existence of the high position? "Yes, I''m sorry, Mr. Chen. I''m going to prepare." Is really unable to suppress the tension in the heart, Ji Xing hastily bows down a ceremony, left Chen Fan''s camp. At the same time, dawn came in and stopped chen fan who was preparing to leave. "Do you want me to go with you?" At the moment, chen fan is facing the dawn. After hearing the speech, the heart Xuan trembled. "No need." "I feel that you have changed a lot recently. Even I don''t recognize you." Dawn stopped Chen Fan''s way, mumbling to himself: "tell me, what are you doing this for? Can this really make you happy?" Recently, Chenxi found that she didn''t know Chen Fan more and more. At the moment, the man began to become cold-blooded, tyrannical, all over the body love, revealed a kind of strange people not to enter the temperament. This It''s not the original chen fan. Chen Fan hears speech, clenched teeth tightly, but did not explain what. "This is who I am." Suddenly turned around and looked at dawn: "at the beginning, I was like this, but at that time you did not recognize the reality!" With that, chen fan turned and left. No one noticed the twinkle of heartache in his expression as he turned around. Chen fan must let himself become cold-blooded and indifferent, because only in this way can he not feel remorse for seeing the outcome of the dispute he has launched. Who can know the pain in his heart? Chapter 2539 Within the city, an invisible bloodbath is brewing. Ji Yun personally led people, in-depth Tong Shi Fu, almost controlled his father Ji Wuchen''s men, all the power to use. Until he was sure that he could meet his father, Ji Yun did not appear in Ji Wuchen''s bedroom. "Father, I come to ask you to abdicate!" Ji Yun comes straight to the point and expresses his feelings. This sentence has been rehearsed in his mind for countless times. This time, it is so smooth and straightforward. Ji Wuchen''s complexion is extremely complicated, and he can''t even understand why his son, who was very obedient in front of him, is like a changed person. "Cloud son, do you know what you are talking about and what you are doing again? Do you know the consequences of going on like this and what is it?" "Consequences?" Ji Yun madly smiles: "are you telling me the consequence?" One refers to the outside world, from the direction of the city, Ji Yun''s face distorted, expression is full of deep jealousy. "My brother is now outside the city. He is stationed outside the city with 50000 elite soldiers and the morale that has just broken the tiger pass!" "Father, don''t tell me you don''t know what my brother wants to do. Don''t tell me if he goes to town, you won''t know what will happen to me!" "Since it''s all death, why can''t I fight for myself He drew out his own sword directly from his waist. Jiyun sword pointed to Ji Wuchen, and his face gradually became gloomy and cold. "So, ask the father to complete his son, I don''t want to be charged with murder!" For a moment, Ji Wuchen seems to be old a lot, a long sigh, the heart has unspeakable pain. He suddenly thought of a word that one hundred years ago, who had assisted him and helped him to get to the present situation, unintentionally said a word. The emperor''s family has no kinship. Today''s Ji Wuchen, finally a profound understanding of the meaning of this sentence. Finally helplessly looking at their two sons, on the wall of brotherhood, fratricidal situation. "My place is here. If you want, you can take it yourself." Dispirited sitting on one side, Ji Wuchen did not resent his son, more did not fight to death. Because he no longer has the strength. Everything in front of her completely destroyed Ji Wuchen. The power and * and the prosperity and supremacy in front of her are no longer important now. Ji Wuchen feels very tired. In this way, Ji Yun carrying the sword, step by step toward their father. His steps are so firm, so steady. The top of a thousand miles away from Ji Yunmeng''s dream is in front of his eyes. As long as the seal of the leader beside his father''s bed is in his hand, the whole departures will be in his hands. Ji Yun seemed to see the picture of the whole world falling at his feet. It seems to have seen the scene of "nine days and ten places" where I am the only one. He also saw that he could forever incarnate the walking God, take charge of the power of life and death, speak out, bleed, speak happily, and the people will be prosperous! But at this time, a very untimely voice sounded. This voice is what Ji Yun does not want to hear again in this life. It is the voice of the people he hates most in his life. "Brother, are you a little too anxious?" The speaker is Ji Xing. At the last moment, he finally arrived here under the leadership of Chen fan. Stop Ji Yun from getting the seal of the leader. At this moment, Jixing is standing in front of her, staring at Ji Yun with her eyes on her. One hand is holding the handle of the sword in her hand to ensure that if something happens, he can respond to it as soon as possible. Chen fan, standing a little behind Ji Xing, is standing at the door. You this vision of him, all the expressions are hidden in the dark. The golden sunlight can only pour down from Chen Fan''s side, and when it is close to Chen Fan''s body, it can only be swallowed up by the darkness. Brothers confront, onlookers hide in the dark. Such a painting in the eyes of Ji Wuchen is so ironic and ridiculous. He looked at Chen Fan in the shadow, pondered for a long time, and then asked, "from the beginning, did you intend to leave me and push me on this road?" Chen Fan hesitated for a moment and took a few steps forward. His expression finally showed a little, but still half hidden in the light, half in the dark. "It''s not that I''m pushing everything forward, it''s all this, and it''s all destined to go this way." "I am Chen Fan It''s just going with the flow. " "Ha ha! What a good one to follow the trend Ji Wuchen roared: "do you know, you just follow the trend of the four words, life destroyed my whole department, also destroyed my Ji family!" "It''s you who forced my two children to turn against each other. Chen fan, what is your intention in the end!"Teng once got up, Ji Wuchen vented all her anger on Chen Fan''s body. A pair of tiger eyes kept flowing, hoping to eat Chen Fan''s meat raw. Faced with such a situation, chen fan laughed. He walked forward a few steps again, and Ji Wuchen looked at each other, so that each other could clearly see his cheek. "You said I destroyed your Ji family? Then who destroyed our Chen family? " "Ji Wuchen, do you remember Chen Xuanli a hundred years ago?" "Ji Wuchen, what happened in those years, should you return it?" Chen Fan''s voice falls, Ji Wuchen''s forehead instantly appears a layer of cold sweat. Looking at Chen Fan''s expression, a touch of fear finally emerges. "You You are his son Why are you here! " Ji Wuchen finally thought of why he felt familiar from the first time he saw chen fan. It turned out that Chen Fan was the son of the man who frightened him, made him dare not offend him, and forced him to give up. Chapter 2540 "Maybe This is cause and effect. " Chen Fan faint smile, but this smile, but like the night fork Luocha general, people scalp numb. "A hundred years ago, my father helped you just to seek shelter, but when he really needed you, your choice was to kick him away." "Ji Wuchen, I have been thinking about whether to revenge or not." "After all, I know it''s not you who killed him. You just didn''t do it when he needed help most." "Now I understand." Chen Fan took a long breath, and the whole person seemed to finally figure out what: "you It''s not worth my own revenge. You''re just a useless wretch. " Shaking his head, he turned his eyes to Ji Xing, who had already looked silly. Chen Fan urged him: "do you still want to continue to see the play?" This sentence, seems to be a fuse, instantly ignited the flame of desire in Ji Xing''s heart. Without saying a word, he pulled out his sword and met Ji Yun. Ji Yun is also unwilling to show his weakness, and the two brothers fight together in this hall. After several columns were broken in succession, they flew out of the hall at the same time, turning the battlefield into mid air. This is a war between the brothers. Chen Fan did not want to help anyone. He just quietly crossed Ji Wuchen, came to the other side of the bed, picked up the seal of the leader from the Ministry. The production of the seal is very rough, which is much less than that of Chen Fan''s imperial seal Carver in Kyushu. But even so, this thing is also the dream of countless people, symbolizing the power end of the Ministry. Constantly put the seal in his hands to play, chen fan mouth more and more taunting color. Ji Yunji and Jixing are imagining the life and death of this seal. However, in Chen Fan''s eyes, the seal is not worth mentioning at all. It''s really ironic. If Chen Xuanli knew what he had done with his heart, he would have become such a field in Chen Fan''s hands. I don''t know whether he should be happy for his son to avenge himself, or sad and painstaking efforts destroyed. Maybe the former. Because Chen Xuanli''s painstaking efforts were not destroyed once. In the future, chen fan will embark on a road that he has never taken before. Even the leaders of the Ministry of separation in all dynasties dare not even think about it. In Chen Fan''s eyes, the thing that countless people are eager to pay their lives for is just a tool. It''s just a tool that allows itself to play and ultimately achieve the goal. This is the most different place from Yunji. "Zhiya --" the door of the hall was pushed open again, and Ji Xing, covered with blood, finally appeared in front of Chen fan. He was carrying a head in his hand. The master of the head is Ji Yun! After a fierce battle, Jixing won the victory, which just killed his brother''s Ji Xing. Without any hesitation, he immediately came to win his victory. His eyes are full of expectation, his expression is excited, and he doesn''t seem to care what he did before. Chen fan saw this and pursed his lips a little. With a slight shake of the wrist, the seal was directly dropped on the ground. "Dong..." A dull voice sounded, and the seal, which symbolized the top of the power of the Ministry of separation, fell to the ground and turned several times. It broke a corner. But Ji Xing didn''t care about it. She threw down the sword and Ji Yun''s head. She knelt down and held the seal in her arms. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Ji Xing is laughing, tears of laughter gush out. Tears mixed with the blood on the face, unexpectedly at this moment, let Ji Xing''s face, more ferocious. Ji Wuchen witnessed everything with his own eyes, only felt anxious, and immediately fell into a coma. Chen fan, for the scene in front of him, was filled with disgust. Go straight to the door without saying a word. However, when walking to Ji Xing''s side, chen fan hesitated a little, and then directly crossed the other side. Although Ji Xing is aware of it, she doesn''t mean to resist at all. Because he knew it wasn''t over. Now he has finally got everything he dreams of, but in the future, he still needs to rely on Chen Fan''s hand to stabilize and leave the Ministry. Chapter 2541 A bloody day has finally passed. Ji Yun suddenly suffers from a stubborn illness and dies suddenly at home. Ji Wuchen is anxious for her son. She falls ill and leaves the Department to Ji Xinglai. No one doubted or objected to it. The people don''t know why. They can only choose to believe all this. The people who have the ability to know all the reasons have been basically killed by Ji Yun''s people yesterday. The remaining generation knew that it was impossible to fight Ji Xing and Chen Fan with their own strength, so they chose to submit. Although there are still some people who like to talk about what happened in the Tongshi government and want to have a glimpse of it, these people are no longer the climate. With only one news, chen fan completely reversed everyone''s attention. War is about to break out! This time it will no longer be a one-off war. It''s a fight between Li Bu and Kan Bu! Of course, when he said this, chen fan did not get any information from any channel. But he did. Because it is inevitable. Kanbu was wiped out all the troops in the tiger pass, and the main General Huang Hu died in battle. They can never forget this hatred. Therefore, war is inevitable. If it is not today, it will be tomorrow. Chen fan just told the news to all people to divert their attention. He took the opportunity to recruit soldiers, then trained and waited for the war to begin. Although Jixing is in charge of the whole departing department in name, everyone knows that any trivial matter needs to find chen fan. What about big events? In Chen Fan''s eyes, there is no big deal! Jixing spent countless mental efforts to finally get the throne of power. Before sitting for a long time, Jixing has been elevated by Chen fan. How can he be happy in his heart? But he had no way out. The war was about to break out, and Jixing needed chen fan to lead him out of this crisis. As for what happens after that Ji Xing doesn''t dare to think about it. In this way, two months after Ji Xing sat on the throne, news finally came from Kanbu. Don''t you see that the leader himself leads the army to attack the departures and fight a decisive battle. It''s imminent! On this day, almost all the people who were away from the head of the Ministry were far away from the hall of Tongshi mansion, preparing to discuss the future decisive battle with Kanbu. But after all the people, including Ji Xing, gathered for a long time, this meeting did not start. They are waiting for Chen fan. If Chen fan does not come, no one dares to speak. "Dada Da..." A gentle and rhythmic footstep came. All people can''t help looking back, chen fan is against the sun, appeared outside the hall. His pace is not fast or slow, and each step has a special rhythm, which can unconsciously integrate the rhythm in everyone''s heart. his pace is as like as two peas. Even with the most accurate ruler, it is difficult to detect any difference. Everyone noticed that the atmosphere was solemn and terrible in the hall. They were so quiet that they did not dare to make any noise. Even Ji Xing must be submissive and can''t look at chen fan. This is a person''s momentum, the most concrete embodiment. As long as Chen fan is there, no one dares to compare them. The sound of footsteps continued to come, and Chen Fan walked through the crowd gathering place and stepped onto the steps that only leaders could step on. Walking on the red carpet that only leaders can walk. Finally, he stopped in front of Ji Xing''s throne. "I have read Kanbu''s denunciation." After a light sentence, chen fan immediately opened his mouth: "he wants to fight, then fight!" After a few words, the matter was determined. None of the people present dared to oppose it. Next, chen fan ordered successively to make some preparations for the war with Kanbu. But after all these orders were finished, chen fan issued another order that made everyone very puzzled. "Finally, call on all the people who have lofty ideals from the Ministry. Anyone who has confidence in his ability can go to my house to find me and join the school." "Remember, this ability is not cultivation, not combat power, but eloquence ability." People present have heard about Chen Fan''s plan to set up a school, but they have not been able to understand why Chen Fan wants to do such a thing in the face of a big enemy. However, they did not dare to object. They promised to do it immediately. In this way, chen fan Cai left contentedly. As soon as he left, everyone in the hall breathed a breath. Unconsciously, his back was soaked with sweat. Chapter 2542 Inside the city, it was Ji Xing''s residence. At the moment, the mansion had already been transformed into a school. But there are no students in the school, only chen fan and Chenxi live here. Maybe, there''s a step on the cloud. After returning to school from Tong Shi Fu, chen fan is meeting the silent dawn in the garden. In the last two months, dawn has changed a lot. She is no longer as lively and cheerful as the original, but a sad, very hesitant look, especially in the face of Chen fan, instinctive choice to avoid. This was particularly serious after the two moved to school. Maybe it''s because this place is too big. Chen Fan hasn''t even seen the dawn for a long time. Today, when they met, neither of them spoke. They looked at each other for a long time. "I''ve been thinking about it for a long time. Chen fan, why don''t you go with me?" Dawn was the first to break the silence. Her voice was a little hoarse. Chen Fan sweeps his storage bag with divine sense and feels that there is still a square stone slab inside. Then he breathes a breath. "My plan has taken shape, and has seen results. At this time, I can''t go!" The stone plate in the storage bag is the legendary book of heaven. At the beginning, after Ji Xing took the throne of power, the first thing she did was to give the letter of heaven to Chen fan. Later, for a long time, chen fan was studying the contents of the book of heaven. Ordinary people look at the book of heaven, maybe it''s just a smooth slate, without any special place. If you have to say yes, maybe it''s just because of this book of heaven No words. But in Chen Fan''s opinion, it is different. Because the book he saw was not wordless. There was a strange language on it, which recorded a lot of things. From the origin of the main world to Chen Fan and even Chen Xuanli. Chen Fan didn''t know this strange text, but it was strange that he could understand the meaning completely. What''s more, the record is not complete at all. This confirmed Chen Fan''s conjecture that as long as he could collect all the eight heavenly books, he would surely get the answer to leave the main world! To get the eight heavenly books, chen fan had to use the most extreme means. Start a war! It''s not a war between the departures or the Cannes. It''s a war of eight aborigines in the whole world! Only by taking over the eight books can Chen Fan obtain all the heavenly books, which is the only direction. Therefore, chen fan can not leave, he has to rely on the control of the departures, gradually radiating to the whole eight parts. "What are you doing this for?" "As we did in the beginning, you take me around the world, looking for what is freedom, is that not good?" "Not good!" Chen Fan''s answer is absolutely certain! "You know, I''m not from this world. In my original world, I have relatives, love and a lovely woman!" But "But in this world, there are always people who like to impose their own will on others. My appearance and my whole life have been shrouded in a fog, becoming a chess piece in the hands of others!" "I chen fan does not want to accept such a life, so I want to break the game, I want to turn over the game, I want to leave the world, to be the first piece that disappears from the chessboard!" After saying all this, chen fan felt that a big stone which had been in his heart for a long time had finally fallen. But dawn seems to have different ideas with Chen fan. Tears kept turning in the eyes, this moment the dawn to Chen Fan''s eyes, even with a wisp of strange. "The plan you''re talking about is not to break the game, not to overturn it, but to escape!" "Chen fan, you are escaping!" "Do you think that if you leave the chessboard, you are not the chess pieces in other people''s hands. You have always been and never changed!" "Only when you are in the game and change your destiny as an insider, this is a reversal and a break!" "And you...!" A finger at chen fan, dawn tears finally burst the bank: "it''s just a madman who wants to bury the whole world for his own stupid idea!" Chapter 2543 Staring out of the window, a very complex emotion lingers in Chen Fan''s heart. The dawn is gone. In fact, her departure, as early as a long time ago, has revealed the clue, but Chen Fan did not stop it. Perhaps he thinks that sooner or later he should be separated from the morning sun, so early, better late. But at the moment, why does Chen Fan feel a sense of loss in his heart? He knew that dawn was right. In order to be able to jump out of the chessboard and return to Kyushu, the idea that he wants to be buried with eight aborigines in the whole world is undoubtedly crazy. But After I die, which tube floods the sky! Chen fan is just a person, an ordinary person, who has mastered the power and combat power that ordinary people can''t control at most. He can''t take care of everything, and he can''t do everything perfectly. In his whole life, chen fan fought constantly and died in his hands, and countless people died because of him. He has been very tired. He has been rubbing his way forward, and has already exhausted the last bit of blood on Chen fan. Now he just wants to live well with his relatives. Is there a mistake? Looking up at the sky through the window, chen fan seems to be able to see a pair of eyes looking at himself. There was scorn and ridicule in those eyes, and there seemed to be a touch of playfulness in them. In front of the master of that pair of eyes, he was not worth a cent at all, but a tool he used to make fun of. Even Chen Fan''s whole life was recorded in the book of heaven. Everything is arranged by the hand of others. The whole world is a huge lie, so what is true and what is false? Chen Fan''s heart is in disorder. He can only get rid of all the things that disturb the mind, eliminate all distractions, and seriously deal with the following things. Chenxi said that what he did was wrong, so let time prove everything! Slowly close the window, the whole room into the dark, chen fan''s figure, also hidden in the dark. I do not know when there will be light, reflected on his face. The next few days, chen fan has not been out of the door half step, until one day, Ji Xing sent a message. Chen fan has basically found all the important talents he wants to select. "I see. Get out of here." The flat voice could not detect any inner fluctuation. Listening to the footsteps outside the door, chen fan breathed a sigh. "Hoo..." Get up, push open the door and window, the sun is particularly dazzling. Chen fan knows that he has more important things to do next. Now outside the school, there are hundreds of young talents waiting for him. The group was selected from the whole group. Everyone can basically meet the requirements of Chen fan, not for cultivation, not for combat effectiveness, but for sophistry. Chen Fan wants to personally carry out the final audit on them. After the audit, even he does not know how many people will eventually stay. But one thing is certain, that is, these people are enough to change history. Change the eight aborigines of the whole world and the pattern of this place! Chen fan has this confidence, because he has already rehearsed this matter in his mind for countless times, which is enough to ensure that everything is safe and sound! Out of the school, hundreds of pairs of curious and nervous eyes suddenly fell on Chen fan. Seeing this scene, chen fan was determined to be calm, and his face was flat to the extreme, with no sense of tension at all. "You should know why I sent for you." After glancing at the whole scene and looking at everyone, chen fan finally opened his mouth. Below the sound of intermittent discussion, all people are whispering about what. But soon, the discussion stopped suddenly, and people looked at chen fan again, waiting for the follow-up development of this matter. Chen Fan nodded a little and continued: "now the Libu is about to fight with Kanbu. You think, who wins and who loses?" As soon as this speech was said, everyone took a breath. Unexpectedly, chen fan could ask such a question. Naturally, there are victories and defeats between the two armies. From any point of view, the battle between Libu and Kanbu is more likely to win. Is there any other purpose in Chen Fan''s words? Chapter 2544 "Sir, I think that the battle between Kanbu and Libu must be our victory. Because we have such a brilliant person in our department, you are bound to lead us to victory and victory In the crowd, a face seems very loyal, but a mouth full of flattery is the first to speak. Chen Fan looked at each other and asked, "what''s your name?" "Mr. Hui, get off MALIANG." "Good!" Chen Fan nodded, pointed to the back of the way: "stand behind me, you passed." Such a move immediately excited everyone. They never thought that the legendary Mr. Chen would like to be flattered. Don''t you want as much as you like? Even many people who think they are strange men can''t help flattering chen fan. After all, they know that the man standing in front of them is the most powerful person in the whole department. Even Ji Xing, the leader, could only bow to him in front of him. So if you become the disciple of Mr. Chen, even if it is only registered, the future benefits will be infinite. "In my opinion, as long as Mr. Chen makes a move, not to mention Kanbu, even the whole eight films are favored." "Brother, that''s true. In the future, I''ll leave my department and work together in the world. The whole eight departments are just around the corner. All of this is due to your good leadership." "I wish you happiness and longevity, and lead me away from the Ministry to conquer all difficulties and be proud of the sky!" More and more people stand up to flatter chen fan, some words used, even Chen Fan feel numb. At this time, Ma Liang, standing in Chen Fan''s hand, has a shallow smile on his face. His heart says that these are all younger martial brothers, and he can''t catch up with the heat. Of course, not all the hundreds of people present can put down their face and flatter chen fan. After all, there are many people who rely on their identities, and some people think that things may not be so simple, so they don''t open their mouths. After the time of about a stick of incense, chen fan pressed his hands in vain, interrupting everyone''s incessant flattery. "Well, those who praised me before, you can stay. Those who don''t speak can go back and forth from where." As soon as he said this, he was shocked again. Those who rely on their identities and think about the possible changes for a while are all dumbfounded. Why didn''t Chen Fan Gen play his cards according to common sense? Was this massive move to select talents from his department just chose flatterers for himself? "Sir, I don''t accept it!" "Yes, I don''t agree with you. Why can you become your disciple after flattering me? How can a truly capable person deal with himself?" Chen Fan faintly looked at a few people, slowly stretched out a finger. "First, I didn''t say that anyone who flattered me before would be admitted. In fact, so far, only Ma Liang has been recognized by me." "Second!" Chen Fan held out his second finger: "when I sent someone to look for you, I have already explained that this time, we are looking for people with sophistry." "Sophistry is to judge the situation and see where you are and what you should say all the time." "Ma Liang was admitted because he flattered me. This is the general trend that I personally created for all of you!" "But you, relying on your status, choose to continue to wait and see, and even despise flatterers. You never know that you have given up the general trend of getting nothing but to let yourself go on a more difficult road." "If you say you will not be eliminated, who will be eliminated?" After a speech, he was completely stunned. No one thought that Chen fan should have selected talents like this. Ma Liang was selected because of his quick thinking. After Chen fan asked a question, he found the most secure way to solve the problem, which was also the least likely to be found by others. There is no doubt that flattery is enjoyed by everyone. Ma Liang dares to be the first person to eat crabs, which is commendable in itself. As for those who follow suit and flatter chen fan. Let''s not say how they are. It''s just their ability to act according to the wind and flatter others, which is worthy of Chen Fan''s special attention. That''s why they are qualified to continue to accept Chen Fan''s assessment. As for those who are single minded and do not know how to adapt, and even some people who are willing to die, perhaps in another respect, they are rare talents. But unfortunately, these people are not what Chen fan at the moment wants. With regret and incomprehension, nearly 100 people were eliminated on the field. But the rest of them did not feel any relief. They were more nervous. At the beginning, they thought Chen Fan was just trying to flatter them, but now I see that there is a deep meaning behind this matter.So the first level of their own can follow the current through, the second level and how? All the people present were nervous. At the same time, they secretly warned themselves that the talents Chen Fan was looking for were not talents in the traditional sense. Perhaps it was the most appropriate to describe them as ghosts. With this in mind, almost all of us are making changes unconsciously. And this is exactly what Chen Fan wants to see. In fact, he changed the deep-rooted ideas of the overwhelming majority of the people present, because only in this way can he truly adapt to the circumstances and be unconventional. Can also better complete the future Chen Fan assigned to the task! Chapter 2545 People gradually quiet down, eyes again put on Chen fan. They are waiting for the second question. Chen Fan did not betray the truth. He opened his mouth and said, "I have heard that there are two kinds of people in this world, one believes in good for evil, and the other believes in returning justice for evil." "Tell me, which is better, good for evil or straight for evil?" The question was uttered, and the people in the field were silent. I didn''t expect Chen Fan''s second test to be so difficult. Good for bad, straight for bad, if according to the normal way of thinking, as friars, naturally believe in the right for evil. After all, people scolded me. I killed his whole family, which is the truth that almost all monks believe in. This is to repay the blame with the direct. No one has heard that there are people who repay good for evil in this world. What kind of character chen fan would ask such obvious questions? At that time, some speculators chose to use reverse thinking, in line with the idea that the more impossible it is, the more likely they would be. However, some people think more complex, they are in reverse and then reverse thinking, life around two circles. It is the best creed that we still choose to repay the bad with the direct. This kind of person''s idea is also very logical. Because chen fan can not ask a piece of nonsense, then when the question of "good for evil" and "direct for evil" is exported, it is obvious that some people will think in reverse. In this way, how can we fall into the stereotype? Therefore, this gave birth to the logical way of reverse and then reverse. Chen fan has been listening to everyone''s answers. Either way, there was no expression on his face, no anger, no approval. This makes no one know whether his answer is correct or not, and his heart is even more uneasy. Until then, a small young man in the crowd raised his hand and said to Chen Fan weakly, "Sir, can I answer?" "Yes." Chen Fan nodded. Seeing this, the short young man summoned up his courage and said, "I think it''s necessary to analyze the specific things in order to repay the bad with virtue or with justice." "At any time, the answer to any question should not be unchangeable. Sir, you should want to teach us to look at the problem from multiple aspects and to evaluate the situation at a deeper level." Speaking of this, the short youth seems to be afraid that what he says is too general and Chen fan can not understand, so he also makes a very vivid analogy. "It''s like someone has insulted me and ridiculed me. If it''s normal, I''ll repay it directly." "But if it is not good for me to know that this man is suffering, or to kill him, why should I risk an unrelated person?" "Isn''t it a better choice to return good for bad?" The short man''s voice fell down and arched his hand at chen fan, and he stopped speaking. Chen Fan took a deep look at him and asked again, "say your name." As soon as this sentence was uttered, almost everyone understood it. This is accepted by Chen fan. The little man did not even want to imagine that the whole face showed incomparable excitement. "First Sir, I My name is Suyi. " In this way, Su Yi became the second person selected by Chen Fan himself and stood side by side with Ma Liang. After selecting these two people, chen fan is still very satisfied. This time, he needs a lot of manpower. Ma Liang and Su are just what he wants to fight the enemy seriously. In fact, many people in the crowd have been determined by Chen fan. It can be cultivated, but it is not amazing. This kind of person, chen fan will not give up. After all, it is Chen Fan''s consideration to cultivate a group of ghosts who can take charge of their own affairs as soon as possible. As a result, the assessment could have been finished, but Chen fan still had a question in his mind that he wanted to discuss with the public. Therefore, he said, "the next question is not included in the assessment. You just need to answer it carefully. It''s a heart to heart communication." Chapter 2546 I took out a map of eight books from my room. It recorded the location of the eight parts in detail, and even recorded the location of each part, the relationship between each other and so on. It can be said that there is no big or small matter. This map is Chen Fan''s painstaking efforts. It can be said that it is the most important prop for the future integration of eight parts. It''s a top secret thing that most people can''t see. So before he took out the map, he had cleaned up all the eliminated people. Now Chen Fan''s side, including Ma Liang and Su Yi, a total of 72 people. These 72 people are all Chen Fan''s favorite candidates. Only in front of them can Chen Fan take out his own carefully drawn map. Because Chen Fangen was not afraid that this group of people would divulge secrets, because he would get along with them day and night in the future. Anyone who dares to change his mind will never escape his law. And if he has survived this period of time, chen fan believes that no one will betray him. "This map records the trend of the eight ministries in the future. Who can tell me how to deal with them when they are in the middle of the eight parts?" Everyone was silent. Compared with the first two questions, this time Chen Fan really asked the blade. This is a national event. Who dares to express his opinions? More people choose to be silent and wait for the change. After all, they have been selected by Chen fan. There is no need to offend chen fan at this time. The gain is not worth the loss. But there was one exception. His face was full of self-confidence, and the witness seemed to ignore the people in the world. However, he is the most simple and unsophisticated one among all people. There are even patches on the clothes, with a vegetable color on his face, and his whole body is as thin as a skeleton. "Sir, I have three ways to get rid of the danger of the Ministry." "Go ahead." After a deep look at this man, chen fan opens his mouth. Hearing this, the grey faced man immediately straightened his chest and said, "the worst strategy is to use the military, the medium policy to use the government, the best policy Use a room "What is time?" Chen Fan seemed to be interested and asked seriously. But who knows the other side unexpectedly did not speak, so longingly looking at chen fan, seems to be waiting for something. "Why don''t you talk?" "You haven''t asked my name, sir." Even Chen Fan couldn''t help showing his interest. The person in front of him looks ordinary, but his speaking state is really arrogant, enough to be a madman. And judging from his previous three strategies, he is indeed a man with something in his heart. Therefore, this maniac is also targeted. "What''s your name, then?" "Zhang Qin, see you, sir!" I saw that gray faced man deeply worship, has already put away all his arrogance, put on a respectful look. This makes Chen Fan more interested. It turned out that the arrogance on Zhang Qin''s face was just to fight for opportunities for himself. Now that the opportunity has come, he will not know what is good or bad if he is arrogant again. Therefore, only Zhang Qin changed his face in a hurry. Nodding in his heart, chen fan looked forward to Zhang Qin more and more. "Now, can you tell me what time is?" Qin took a deep breath and held his hands tightly together in his cuffs, and his nails were deeply embedded in the flesh. He''s using pain to keep himself calm. He could even feel his legs trembling slightly, but he still managed to control his voice without any distraction. Zhang Qin has been waiting for this opportunity for a long time. He must not give up and make mistakes. After pondering for a long time, he finally said that he could not hear any sense of tension at all. "If we are surrounded by one enemy for many years, we are bound to be attacked by one enemy." "So it''s a bad strategy to use troops." "The use of politics may be safe, but it takes too long to achieve results without hundreds of years. Therefore, I have listed it as the central policy. "As for the scheme of estrangement, we should stir up the relations among the other seven departments and make them fight with each other. Only when we leave the Department can we be the fisherman at ease." "This is The best policy Chapter 2547 Chen Fan''s face, not consciously set aside a touch of shock, a deep look at Zhang Qin, pointing to his back, Ma Liang and Su Yi in the middle of the position. Zhang Qin has proved that he is qualified to stand behind chen fan. Even he alone, has let Chen Fan feel deeply surprised. Because Zhang Qin''s ideas are almost the same as Chen Fan''s. It is indeed one of the most important means of annexing the eight sides by departures at this moment! Attention, is one, not the only one Zhang Qin said. This is the only point not taken into account in Zhang Qin''s previous remarks. It''s not easy to separate the eight parties, so there are more favorable choices among them and can achieve the same goal. Why not choose? It''s a shortcut. It is a shortcut for Chen fan to acquire eight books of heaven. Taking a deep breath, chen fan finally spoke. "Seventy two of you are all who have passed the test." "I was very satisfied with Zhang Qin''s answer before. He has basically approached my idea, but That''s not all. " When Chen Fan said the first half of the sentence, Zhang Qin''s eyes showed a strong proud color, carrying his hands, a calm face. But when he heard the second half of Chen Fan''s words, he didn''t think so. For Zhang Qin, his plan is absolutely the best. Why does Chen Fan say that he has a better plan? At the moment when this idea comes to mind, chen fan suddenly turns back and looks at Zhang Qin. "I know what you''re thinking, but after listening to what I''m saying next, if you keep thinking the same way now, I have nothing to say." Take a deep breath, try to let his mind gradually smooth, chen fan that deep voice, instantly spread throughout the audience. "If the Ministry of separation wants to annex the eight parties and influence the whole world, it is indeed a good choice, but with only one point, it is absolutely impossible to achieve the goal." "If you ignore everything, you will only push yourself to the end, and the whole world will be enemies." Zhang qinpo did not think so. He felt that Chen Fan was exaggerating, that is, he did not want to admit that he was powerful. "What I want to say today is that on the basis of estrangement, there are friendship, courtship and alliance." Chen Fan pointed to the eight maps in front of him, and the location of Li Bu was near the center of the eight maps. With his finger, he drew a circle on the map where Li Bu was. Chen Fan explained it for the last time. "I named this project Make a close attack from afar! " "Make a long-distance exchange and attack at a short distance?" All the people were murmuring to themselves, constantly thinking about Chen Fan''s words, and more and more felt that the simple four words seemed to contain endless wisdom. Even Zhang Qin, whose eyes were higher than the top, seemed to understand the meaning of Chen fan, and his eyes showed more and more shock. As the name implies, the so-called "distant communication and close attack" is to make friends with people who are far away from themselves and are not a threat, and form an alliance. And then send out troops to attack people close to them. In this way, we can ensure that we will not be disturbed by others when we send troops, and we can lay out the world more safely. On this basis, Zhang Qin''s previous strategy of estrangement was used to divide all the people, which led to hatred among the eight tribes, and eventually turned into a scuffle. Only in this way can we take advantage of it. Having figured out all this, the arrogance in Zhang Qin''s eyes finally disappeared. Looking at Chen Fan''s back, he was finally convinced. He originally came to participate in the examination under the omen, but in fact he just wanted to do some official work for himself and make his life better in the future. In fact, from the beginning, Zhang Qin didn''t take Chen Fan seriously. He didn''t think he was worse than anyone else. But at the moment, Zhang Qin finally understood. Chen Fan''s ability is absolutely above him. With the help of four words, he has already exceeded himself by many times. Under such circumstances, how could Zhang Qin be almost arrogant? That''s what a fool would do. Naturally, I''ll learn from Chen fan. Silence felt that almost all people understood their own meaning, understood the meaning of the four words "distant communication and close attack", chen fan nodded with satisfaction. "No matter when and where, you should remember that I chose you not because of your strong cultivation and strong fighting power, but because you have a delicate heart that others do not have." "In the future, you will be sent to different places to play your own roles, make friends with the powerful, divide and even alienate." "In short, your aim is to make friends from afar and attack at a short distance." "Of course If some people don''t like these four words, maybe it can be changed into another way of sayingTake a deep breath, chen fan''s eyes and all the people look at each other''s expression in the fundus of the eye before saying a word that everyone has never heard of. "Joint vertical and horizontal!" "I have nothing to teach you, and I have no amazing ability to learn or imitate. In the limited time in the future, I will only let you accept one thing." "Crossbar!" This is Chen Fan''s purpose. At the same time, the school in Limu will be renamed as Vertical and horizontal schools. At this moment, no one can understand the meaning of the two characters. But when Chen Fan sits down in the future and the 72 disciples really radiate the eight parts, I am afraid the whole world will realize it. The so-called vertical and horizontal skill is a kind of terrible ability in troubled times. Words and swords can be used against a million soldiers, and every word and action will lead to the collapse of the country. How can ordinary people do this kind of thing without a single soldier? Chapter 2548 One month after the establishment of Zongheng school, chen fan got the news that the leader of Kanbu was approaching and leaving with all his troops. A big war is imminent. Ji Xing quickly summoned chen fan to the Tong Shi Fu, and the whole person was like an ant on a hot pot. "Sir, what can we do about this matter? How can the Kham troops be assembled so quickly?" "In this war, we..." Ji Xing is young after all. She is disorganized and can''t make up her mind. In fact, the so-called army in his mouth is only 100000 troops. If we really want to discuss it, in fact, we should pay more attention to the troops and horses from the army than from the Kham. After all, chen fan took this opportunity to cut off many wings of the ridge at the beginning of the great victory of the tiger pass. It was also through that great victory that Chen Fan was able to hold back and occupy. He won several months for himself and stabilized the internal affairs of the Ministry of foreign affairs. In retrospect, Chen fanuo didn''t give up one leg of all ambushes in the battle of tiger pass. I''m afraid the war has already started. At that time, who will win and who will lose will be unknown. Now chen fan has successfully led his departure through the most difficult time. Today, although there are only a few hundred thousand troops and horses away from the army, its combat effectiveness can not be compared with that of the past. The 50000 troops who followed Chen Fan in the attack on the tiger pass had already spread to the whole army. Replace Chen Fan with them in training. Although the efficiency is certainly not as good as Chen Fan himself, but also has a significant effect. After all, when Chen fan had time, he would walk out to inspect the barracks, playing a supervisory role. In this way, how difficult is it to confront only one obstacle? In fact, in Chen Fan''s view, Kan Bu''s attack is his own opportunity. It''s hard to say that he can take this opportunity to kill Kanbu and get his second wordless Tianshu. At the same time, it can also make the world''s general situation emerge, and the plan of joint vertical and horizontal development begins to be implemented. Therefore, this is a good thing for Chen fan. However, Ji Xing has been depressed recently and indulged in wine and lust all the time. In fact, she can''t do things well in her chest, so she is so nervous. Speaking of it, Ji Xing was also hit too hard, so it will be like this. He''s actually very strong. After all, if any one person had changed his life, he would have been searching for the peak of power all his life. Now he has finally got it, but his power has been ignored by another person. He has become a mascot of no use at all. Who can stand it? Chen fan doesn''t care at all about this. From the beginning, he and Ji Xing only used each other, and Chen fan had no psychological burden on it. As a matter of fact, the future of the whole world eight has nothing to do with Chen fan? Never thought about getting involved. The reason to start a war is just to get eight heavenly books. As for after this, how the general trend of the world, and how Jixing, has nothing to do with Chen fan. Chen fan is destined to leave. After he leaves, whether the world is unified or disintegrated depends on his own creation. But after leaving chen fan, Ji Xing regained power, whether he could do as he said, at least better than his father''s, depends on the different people. At least from Chen Fan''s point of view, Ji Xing is cleaner than his concubine, and there is still a big gap at present. There are only two kinds of people in this world, one kind of people always look up to themselves. The other kind of people is more realistic, always looking at themselves. Obviously, Ji belongs to the latter. Moreover, he did not know that he was full of ambition, but he did not have the ability to match it. This kind of person, chen fan can not hesitate to make an assertion. Doomed to failure. Ji Xing''s anxiety will be endless in the eyes of Chen Fan finally want to comfort. "Don''t panic. Everything is under control. You will soon be sitting on the land of two books." This speech a, Ji star has not had time to suppress the tension in the heart, suddenly someone outside the hall reported. "Mr. Chen, the scouting camp has brought the latest news. The army of Kanbu has already appeared a hundred miles away from the city. It is expected that they will be under the city within half an hour!" "What!" Ji Xing, who was supposed to stabilize her mind, was nervous again. She looked at Chen Fan with endless fear. Chapter 2549 To be honest, even Chen Fan didn''t expect that Kan Bu people appeared so quickly near the city. looks like the head of the Kan team is really unusual. He can have the ability to isolate Chen from his eyeliner. They''re going to be under the city, and they''re only found. However, it doesn''t matter. In front of real strength, anything fancy will only become sensationalism. Chen fan has full confidence in the combat effectiveness of his troops at the moment. Since the others are threatening, save the war! "Order to go down, mobilize the whole city forces, out of the city in formation to meet the enemy." After a simple command, chen fan would not speak any more, and the people who issued orders outside the door did not have any nonsense, so they immediately followed suit. The whole process is going on very quickly, basically between this question and answer. But both chen fan and the herald seem to be able to ignore the other person present. Ji Xing. The powerful enemy did not report to the leader in advance. Instead, he informed Chen Fan first and only accepted Chen Fan''s orders. Today''s Chen Fan in the Ministry of prestige in the end how high, can be seen. Shortly after the messenger left, Ji Xing took a breath and looked at Chen Fan eagerly and said, "Sir, don''t you personally lead the troops to meet the enemy this time?" Chen Fan''s military ability was seen by Ji Xing when he attacked the tiger pass. Therefore, this time, if Chen Fan personally used the army to deal with Kan Bu, Ji Xing might have some confidence. But this time, Jixing found that Chen Fan did not have any idea of commanding operations, which made Jixing unable to bear. In his opinion, Chen fanmo is not inflated? Is this a bet on his entire departure? "Second young master, I''m busy recently. I haven''t taught you chess skills for a long time. How about a game of hand talk?" As soon as he said this, Ji Xing almost fell down in the same place. She was shocked and looked at Chen Fan in disbelief This is the crisis of leaving the Department. How can you still have the leisure to talk to me? " "Oh?" Chen Fan smiles and asks, "does the second childe not trust me chen fan, or does he not trust thirteen?" Chen Fan''s thirteen is his only registered disciple in the Ministry of separation. Now he''s in charge of the entire army. Even Ma Liang, Su Yi and Zhang Qin Sanjie of Zongheng school are not Chen Fan''s registered disciples. But this thirteen stands out. It can be seen that it is extraordinary. Ever since Chen Fan found thirteen in the army, he has been observing carefully. He found that this son had his own unique views on how to use the military. Although he was still young, he often uttered astonishing words, and even chen fan could not help nodding secretly. Chen fan is quite satisfied with this registered disciple. Because he is confident that he has the training methods and operational ideas he has taught him, as well as his ability to adapt to circumstances, how can we fail this time? Ji Xing a heard the name of thirteen, nervous feeling slightly convergence. After all, he has also experienced Ji Xing''s excellence. But Chen fan can''t get out at the moment, and Ji Xing is still a little nervous. To this, chen fan just gave an answer, then let Ji Xing release. "I will leave after all. It''s just a matter of time. This time I can help you. What about next time?" "Who can help you after I leave?" Ji Xing stopped talking. He also understood what Chen Fan was doing for. After all, it is not good for Chen fan to lose at the moment, so we are still a grasshopper tied to a rope. "Hoo..." With a long breath, Ji Xing asked herself to keep calm and said with emotion: "then I hope that Mr. Chen''s disciples can not let me down." After that, he set the chessboard and prepared to play with Chen fan. Although Ji Xing is hidden well, chen fan can still see from his trembling hands that he is still nervous. A smile gradually appeared in the corner of his mouth. Chen Fan did not prick it, so he sat down face to face with Ji Xing. The game began. On the other side, shisan has already led his troops out of the city to form a battle array and prepare to meet the enemy. In the distance, the towering clouds of smoke and dust, accompanied by the sound of countless people shouting horse. Obviously, Kanbu''s troops are close at hand. Chapter 2550 "Bao --" outside the hall, the heralds sang and drank loudly. On the way to playing chess, chen fan suddenly stopped. He did not say a word, but waved two fingers randomly. The messenger went into the hall, saluted Chen Fan respectfully, put down a jade slip and left. Ji Xing has been nervous to the extreme, stretching his neck and constantly looking at the jade slips beside the chess table. However, chen fan did not slow down after a son, this use of divine sense into the jade slips, check the content. "Click!" After a while, the jade slips were crushed by Chen Fan and turned into powder. Ji Xing Gulu, swallow a saliva, look at Chen Fan eagerly. "Fannie and Freddie are already fighting under the city." This sentence an export, immediately let Ji Xing''s heart hang up. Careful observation of Chen Fan''s expression, found that his Mr. Chen did not have any tense color, this just felt better. The chess game is still going on. The war outside the city has also officially broken out. The thirteen one horse with a strong face and a suit of armor was the first to rush to the front of the team. Every time he raised a knife, some people in the ridge must be cut off. Blood spray, the scene is appalling to the extreme. Very much like the chessboard at the moment, chen fan holding a black, will Jixing''s white to kill the scene. Today''s chess is not bad, but may also be absent-minded. So they are still gathering momentum to prevent the counter attack again and again. It''s like the army outside the city, under the personal command of the head of Kanbu, with high morale and extraordinary combat effectiveness. Although at the beginning by a small setback, but it is not powerless. This war, this chess, still have to see! "Yes, the second young master''s chess ability has improved a lot. It seems that he has been studying hard recently." Chen Fan smiles and nods, seemingly leaving a son at will. But then there was a startling change on the chessboard. Chen fan, who happened to fall above the eye of the array, immediately enlivened the whole game of chess. With a strange move, the winning Libra began to lean towards himself for the first time. On the battlefield, thirteen also used a surprise. Send those who dare to set up the battle, ride fast horses, light clothes, bypass the flank, and take the head of the chieftain. Naturally, as the commander of this war, the head of the head of Kanbu was not so easy to obtain. Moreover, it is doomed that the goal can not be achieved. All that is waiting for them is death. The only difference is time. But what about that? The so-called flanking attack and decapitation plan is only one of the thirteen strategies. What he wanted was still a confrontation. For example, due to the interference of those trapped in the battle, it is impossible to issue the military order of the leader of the Kan tribe as soon as possible, and the command has finally been flawed, which has changed the situation of the original balance of power. "PATA..." Ji Xing''s forehead appeared a drop of cold sweat, so fell on the chessboard. At this moment, he has been attracted by the contents of the chessboard. In his eyes, it is the general situation of the world and the situation that both the enemy and the US will never die. He wanted to restore the situation as soon as possible, even with the above change, life for life to clamp chen fan. It''s just a pity that the master moves, one step wrong, and the whole set loses. At the moment when Chen Fan''s marvelous troops launched, it was doomed to solve the problem. What Ji Xing can do is just struggle for a while. Although he did not admit defeat like the chieftain of Kanbu, he continued to charge and fight, but both chen fan and the thirteen who fought against the enemy outside the country. Will they give their opponents a chance to turn the tables? The answer is clearly no. "Pa!" Finally, chen fan breathed a sigh of relief. This game, he won. Ji Xing sits on the chair in a decadent heap, in the heart is very not taste. Zhang was the most dry. He seemed to want to say something, but at the same time, the voice of the herald came again from outside the hall. "Report again --" "come in." Chen Fan opened his mouth, and the messenger immediately went into the hall, came to Chen fan, respectfully put down a jade slip, and then went back respectfully. Chen Fan inquired about the contents of the jade slips without expression. Ji Xingjian all witnessed, really can''t help but ask: "Sir, how is the war situation?" Chen fan does not matter will jade Jane to Ji Xing, open mouth way: "child big break thief." Chapter 2551 In the battle outside the city, more than 40000 soldiers were lost in the camp. The blood flowed around the city, and all the corpses were left behind. Looking back on the war between Libu and Kanbu over the years, except for the battle of tiger pass, which Chen Fan personally commanded, I am afraid this one is the biggest result. When the leader of Kanbu was defeated, he went back to Kanbu without saying a word. Even the wounded soldiers were too lazy to take care of them and stayed on the battlefield. After the end of the war, chen fan immediately ordered the pursuit of victory. The young thirteen. Only tens of thousands of people were left in the city for defense, which opened a vast journey. At the same time, the war between Libu and Kanbu attracted the attention of other films. After all, although there was always friction between the eight ministries, in fact, there had never been such a large-scale war. This is a signal, a sign of chaos! With the sudden rise of departures, almost everyone can feel the pressure. Looking at Kanbu, which used to be the third place in the eight books, is now in the hands of those who leave the Ministry and run away in a hurry. It is inevitable that people will have a feeling of death and sorrow. You know, with the current momentum of leaving the Ministry, I''m afraid it''s only a matter of time before we win the key. At that time, under the situation that the power of the eight tribes had never been increased before, and the land of Kanbu was once again possessed. Who could compete with the whole eight tribes in the future? Obviously, with the rise of the Ministry of separation, the exchanges between other ministries have become more frequent, and even have the meaning of unity. Apart from the two most powerful of the eight parts, the signs of the other parts are very obvious. Many discerning people can see that Li Bu is afraid to have committed public anger. If we continue to do so, I am afraid it will not be long before we will face the situation of being besieged. After all, we can divide the world equally in troubled times. However, if there is any one who is dominant, it will affect the interests of all people. But often the real immortal endlessly, starts from the interest entanglement initially. Ji Xing attaches great importance to this matter. Although he is very happy to win the victory, he wants to protect this hard won victory. Therefore, he talked with Chen Fan many times and asked whether Chen fan had made a decision on the general situation of the world? In this regard, chen fan has been reticent and has never made a positive response. Every time as long as Ji Xing mentioned this matter, chen fan just pushed aside and waited. He still needed some time to prepare. In this way, half a year has passed. This time Ji Xing once again called Chen fan to the Tong Shi Fu, and he was not ready to let Chen Fan procrastinate. At this moment, Kanbu has been destroyed. In addition to subjecting, Ju Bu is being killed. Thirteen is on the way back to the dynasty. Li Bu became the first place in the eight parts to hold two parts. It''s a good thing, and it''s a sign of extinction. Once not handled properly, I am afraid that everything that has been obtained before will become a thing of the past. Ji Xing even made up his mind that if Chen fan again refused this time, even if it was to turn his back, he could not continue to listen to Chen fan. After all, if this continues, chen fan is no different from calling Ji Xing to die. Even though chen fan has become more and more powerful in recent years, and he is also a master of many people''s hearts, Ji Xing can''t wait to die. Ji Xing, who has made the worst plan, is doomed to be disappointed. The result of the matter seemed to be beyond his expectation. This time, Chen Fanyi changed his previous refusal and said that the time was ripe. He is confident to solve the current crisis encountered by the Ministry! The answer, in fact, is very simple. It is also what Chen fan has been doing in recent years! Vertical and horizontal school! At the beginning of each other, Zongheng school has been open for about a year. But in the past year, chen fan Ke taught his 72 disciples too much. One of the most important is the concept of diplomacy and vertical and horizontal. Now, although none of the seventy-two disciples have made any progress in their cultivation, each of them is enough to take charge of their own affairs. In particular, Ma Liang, Su Yi, Zhang Qin three mountains, the body is with Chen Fan''s demeanor. This group of people, it can be said, has finally reached the standard that Chen fan is satisfied with and can really be released for the future layout. In fact, before he came to the Tong Shi Fu today, chen fan had already personally summoned the leaders of other ministries. He expressed his desire for peace, but Kanbu had been deceiving others. At the same time, he said that he was willing to send envoys to exchange for the common prosperity of the two ministries. Chen fan was naturally at his fingertips, and most of the leaders of the ministries who corresponded with him agreed. After all, chen fan is good-natured to discuss with others, and he sent out envoys instead of troops.If we don''t give this face, will we not have a clear face for each other? Although from today''s situation, anyone can see the ambition of departing from the Ministry to swallow the world, but in fact, it is far from that. Everyone is still on the surface of harmony, and behind the scenes, the tide is turbulent. In the future, it is doomed to be turbulent. Who can stand out? At this time, everyone has absolute confidence in himself. The only thing worth mentioning is that it seems that the most confident person is not chen fan, but the leader of Qianbu. As a big brother in the eight movies, Qianbu has always turned a deaf ear to the recent events and seems to have never paid attention to it. Even the letters sent by Chen fan are like a stone sinking into the sea without any news. Qianbu also became the only one who did not communicate with Chen Fan and did not agree with the emissary. Chen fan doesn''t care much about this. It is difficult for a cadre to compete with the general situation in the world. As long as he can integrate other companies, the future is still in his hands. Now, the task of sending messengers naturally falls into the hands of the seventy-two disciples of the Zongheng school. A spring of crossbreeding is coming quietly. Chapter 2552 After explaining everything to Ji Xing, the matter is settled. Although Ji Xing doesn''t know what is vertical and horizontal technique, and does not understand the deeper meaning of making close contact and attacking from afar, Ji Xing is gradually relieved since she sees self-confidence in Chen Fan''s eyes. In the afternoon of the same day, chen fan gathered his 72 disciples, headed by Ma Liang, and led by 30 people to form a team and spread them out to various ministries. They are the emissaries on the surface, responsible for playing the role of mixed food audio-visual. The reason why he chose Ma Liang as the leader was that he was the most flexible and resourceful of Chen Fan''s 72 disciples. Such a person is called an emissary on the surface. No matter it is boasting or flattering, or doubting the fox or the tiger, the horse''s face can be easily grasped. When people see people, they can talk to ghosts. Therefore, chen fan is relieved to give this matter to him. Of course, the half of the people led by Ma Liang only played a supporting role. Chen Fan''s real killing move is the other half of the people led by Su Yi and Zhang Qin. Those are the top priorities. They will dress up as ordinary people, or laborers, or boys, and follow the messengers into the departments. After that, what we should do is to give full play to our ability and find important figures in each department. Those who can pull in, those who can''t are separated. No matter what method is used, whether it is spirit stone, woman, power, or taking other things, as long as it can be said, it can be promised. It is worth pondering whether it is finally achieved or not. In short, the purpose is to strive for the benefits of the departures at all costs, and then to divide the internal contradictions of the enemy at all costs, as well as those with and without the departures. In this way, the seventy-two disciples, one bright and one dark, both inside and outside, will not be too late for Chen Fan''s real purpose. And through this kind of provocation, it must be very soon that there will be disputes in the whole world. Either they fight for each other''s death, or they are trapped in internal strife and can''t get away. At this time, the only way out of the mountain to watch the tiger fight, easy to retain the strength, to clean up the mess in the future. The only pity is that Qian Bu did not go deep into the Bureau, otherwise the future would be a smooth road for Chen fan. In fact, this kind of thing can be understood. After all, there are accidents in any plan. First of all, in Chen Fan''s plan, only the accident of Qianbu was an acceptable minor flaw. In this way, after determining the direction of the follow-up plan, chen fan had a detailed talk with each of the 72 disciples. The purpose is to explain the situation to them and explain the details of the task. Other people are naturally willing to agree, but Zhang Qin seems to have some dissatisfaction with his task. He is not dissatisfied with why he can only be in the dark and can not show off. After all, Zhang Qin also knows that it is not good to be in the limelight. He must know that the wind will destroy the wood show. It is hard to say that when the tree catches the wind, he will bring disaster. What Zhang Qin cares about is why he wants to carry out the task together with Su Yi, and Su Yi is the main one and he is the auxiliary? For a long time, Zhang Qin is confident that he is absolutely the best among Chen Fan''s disciples. Why should he be behind Su Yi? To this, chen fan seems to have expected, but simply responded: "if you can get rid of the arrogance and arrogance, how about making you the master this time?" Zhang Qin stopped talking when he said this. He knows his own problems. No matter at any time, arrogance and arrogance are all perplexing a person''s life. Zhang Qinyou is especially so. He didn''t want to change, but he couldn''t make up his mind. But after hearing Chen Fan''s words, Zhang Qin finally made up his mind. First of all, Chen Fan said that as long as he changed his arrogance and arrogance, this time he could be the master and Su Yi the assistant. But in fact, if Zhang Qin really got rid of these two problems, would he despise Su Yi? Will you still have doubts about Chen Fan''s choice? Obviously not. Therefore, this is a paradox. Chen Fan told Zhang Qin from the side that if you want to succeed and prove your ability, getting rid of bad habits is the only way. If you can''t change it, do well in the awareness of helping others all your life. In this case, how can Zhang Qin not understand Chen Fan''s good intentions? "Sir I understand. I will redouble my efforts and fulfill my mission in the future. " After becoming Chen Fan''s disciple for more than a year, Zhang qincai finally relented and really put his posture down. That''s good news. Chapter 2554 The whole world is in a strange and peaceful atmosphere. Ji Xing was worried at first that the siege of Li Bu did not happen. On the contrary, after Chen Fan''s seventy-two disciples were sent out, the communication between the outside world and Limu became more frequent. Whether it''s business or political communication. It seems that everyone has acquiesced in the world today. There are still two parts of the land, and continue to grow. It has to be said that all these have to benefit from the efforts of the seventy-two disciples, either to win over interests, or to split up, and then wrapped in honey, so that everything seems so smooth and silent. Of course, it would be a big mistake for those in power to think that they are at ease when they see this situation. The general trend of the world must be divided in a long period of time. This is a general principle no matter in that world. The current peace is only temporary. Everyone is waiting for an opportunity, an opportunity to lead the whole world into chaos. Chen fan has been practicing in seclusion all the time. In fact, he had already predicted what was happening so far, so he gave Ji Xing a warning in advance to let the other party not relax. With the continuous completion of Chen Fan''s plan, he finally began to delegate power to Ji Xing. In fact, for this power, chen fan has never looked at it, but after returning the power a little bit to Ji Xing, he gives the other party a bad pleasure. It is said that on the day when I got the news, I danced on the table excitedly. Of course, chen fan can''t completely delegate power, it''s only part of it. The real military and political affairs are still in his hands. Although now chen fan has begun to close down, but every once in a while, he will sober up for a few days and deal with the things in his hands. Chen fan is still quite relieved that the army has 13 operations. At present, the combat capacity of the troops departing from the army has been improved, but there is still some shortage in quantity. Therefore, the main task in the future is to recruit troops. It is not only from the Exodus, but also from the ridge which has just been taken. Chen fan knows how easy it is to achieve racial integration in a place like the military camp. Even though he was the enemy of life and death, he could also become brothers of life and death after several battles on the battlefield. So the conscription is in full swing. Because Chen Fan''s military salary was very generous, there was no obstacle to this point. The only trouble is the training. Originally, chen fan''s military training method was not bad in Libu. After all, the people in Libu naturally believed chen fan. But now joined the people of the original Kanbu, and then trained in this way that ordinary people don''t understand, there are some different voices. After all, shisan was still young and did not know how to deal with it, so he came to consult Chen Fan in person. Who is Chen fan? He has seen too many such things. Directly grant the instruction to 131. Those who violate the military order will be killed! This is an instruction given by Chen Fan himself. Anyone who has a good eye will know the meaning of it. If you dare to jump out at this time and become a first bird, you can''t doubt what the motive of this person is. Things did not come as expected by Chen fan. As soon as his instructions came out, most of the voices against the thirteen had dissipated, but there were still some people who resisted. When this part of the army finally fell to the ground, XIII finally completed the act of acceptance of the final integration of the troops from the detachment and the Kham troops. Everything is developing in a good direction. The national strength of the Ministry of foreign affairs is booming, and it has a significant improvement almost every day. Military, commercial, political, and even the happiness of the people have been improved unprecedentedly. This is a kind of power that can be intuitively felt. Ji Xing is immersed in endless joy almost every day. But if you can intuitively feel powerful, can''t others? Can''t those people who are covetous can''t feel the dark tide surging behind their backs? The year after the seventy-two disciples scattered around the Lord''s world, things finally changed. No one has thought that the cause of all this is actually from an outsider by mistake. That is Other little worlds! Chapter 2555 "Sir, our plan met with great resistance in the dry sector." Zongheng school, chen fan''s bedroom, an illusory projection is standing in front of Chen fan to report the situation. The owner of the projection is Ma Liang. He is in Qianbu at the moment, preparing to carry out a comprehensive plan. It is just surprising that the leaders of the Qianlong tribe seemed determined not to communicate with anyone who left the Ministry. Ma Liang used countless methods to intimidate and seduce, and even to beautify and gain power, but he could not achieve the desired effect. It can be said that the general and horizontal plans in the Qianlong section are very difficult. In the face of this situation, Ma Liang, who was eager to show himself in front of Chen fan, could not tolerate it. We should know that during the year of the implementation of the grand plan, the seventy-two disciples supported each other both in the light and in the dark. No matter where they went, they wanted to obtain any information, or had a close relationship with anyone. There is a huge financial and human support behind the two departments, and the development of the plan has been smooth. Now, the seventy-two disciples have finished almost all the work except the Ministry of cadre. He made friends with all the people in important positions in each department. Even if he could not make friends with or buy in, he had long designed to let them lose power in front of their respective leaders. In a word, as long as Chen fan has one idea, the whole world will be in chaos. At that time, it will be easy to leave the Department and make a profit from it. It has a lot to do with the excellence of the 72 disciples and Chen Fan''s guidance. But there are also major world eight too short-term development time, did not experience what can take the real grand plan, so everything will be so smooth. Even if it wasn''t from the beginning, chen fan made a plan to gnaw the hard bone of the dry part at the end. According to the ideas of Ma Liang, Zhang Qin, Su Yi and others, they even want to take the Qianbu now so that Chen fan can look at him differently. Now the end of the matter is obvious. By relying on the ability of the 72 disciples alone, it was impossible to win the Qianbu at this time. Now, it is very difficult to take the Qianbu in other people''s territory. Of course, Ma Liang is not a vegetarian. Although he had been in Qianbu for a long time, he didn''t get really useful information and actual progress. But one thing is clear. That''s why Qianbu was so prepared to leave from the beginning, and now it has even reached the point where the shadow of a bow and a snake can be seen. The answer made Chen fan sink into meditation. After spending countless mental efforts and countless resources, Ma Liang finally got a shocking news from a minister close to him. There is also an outsider to assist the leader of the Qianlong department! It was this man who offered advice that he should never accept those who left the Ministry. He even had to be on guard. Chen fan was shocked by this news, but Ma Liang''s next words were even more astonishing. That is, he discovered recently that Qianbu has begun to send envoys to various departments frequently. Either lobbying, or buying, or suppressing, in short, they have been doing the same thing as their 72 disciples! We have to guard against this! "I see!" After pondering for a long time, chen fan finally digested the two heavyweight news that Ma Liang repeatedly disclosed today. "Don''t tell anyone about this. Take people out of the headquarters immediately and wait for my follow-up instructions!" In order to prevent accidents, chen fan issued an order to retreat. Although MALIANG was unwilling, he could only obey his orders. "Yes, sir. I''ll take it right now." "Did I send someone in? Get out of here, I''ll..." "Poof!" Just as Ma Liang was about to finish his communication, waves came from the projection, like a stone, falling into the calm lake and rippling. At the same time, a burst of noise, accompanied by the roar and the sound of fighting, all came to Chen Fan''s ears. As soon as the picture flashed, Ma Liang''s figure disappeared. In front of Chen fan, a projection of the whole person covered in a black cloak appeared. "Hello, outsider, or should I call you Lord Jiezi The projection voice hidden under the cloak is relaxed, with a sense of cynicism. When facing chen fan, he does not feel cautious or nervous, as if he is communicating with his old friends. Seeing this, chen fan didn''t know that the person in front of him was the outsider whom Ma Liang had mentioned and secretly assisted the former chieftain of Qianlong. The other side is the same as himself, belonging to the small world! And judging from the current situation, Ma Liang is afraid to have more or less bad luck, the other side with the advantage of hiding in the dark, has learned a lot about Chen fan. This is extremely bad news for Chen fan. After pondering for a long time, chen fan was too lazy to continue to hide, and introduced himself directly and generously."Kyushu, chen fan!" As soon as this statement was made, the projection under the cloak seemed to be a little unexpected. I didn''t expect chen fan to be so straightforward. But after a moment''s hesitation, with a slight smile, he also introduced himself. "Xiangang mainland, cholera!" The first confrontation between the two worlds, which belong to different small worlds, has now been completed through remote projection. It is obvious that Chen fan, due to the lack of information before, has lost all his strength. Obviously, he didn''t know anything about this person called cholera, but the other party seemed to know him like the palm of his hand. Most importantly, chen fan did not know what the purpose of cholera was. Why did he not take part in a good battle for Jiezi, but went so far as himself to get involved in the gratitude and resentment between the eight tribes? One thing is certain, that is, cholera is definitely not idle. So it can only be explained that cholera is also found in the eight books. What are the interests? The answer is already self-evident! Chapter 2556 "I''m looking forward to the moment when we meet formally, chen fan." With a confident smile in his voice, cholera took the initiative to end the conversation. As soon as the picture was dark, the projection disappeared in front of Chen fan. But Chen Fan did not leave the original place half step, in the mind is carrying on the rapid movement. Things beyond his control, a cholera, completely disrupted all Chen Fan''s plans. This situation is particularly difficult to deal with. Chen fan has to be thorough in all aspects and analyze everything in detail. And at this moment, the biggest problem before him is. What''s the next step? "Hoo..." After taking a long breath, chen fan closed his eyes and sat on the ground. He began to deduce the current situation. First of all, those who can attract cholera to join in the eight books as well as themselves are undoubtedly wordless! After all, this is the only thing in the eight parts that makes Jiezi yearn for it. But the message from the book of heaven is that Chen Fan learned from his father. Where did the cholera come from? What''s more, chen fan wants to return to Kyushu to reunite with his relatives. What''s the purpose of cholera? Chen fan doesn''t believe that a person who is so proud and confident will give up the idea of continuing to struggle because he is worried about his family. There is only one possibility to continue to deduce according to this idea! Cholera may have information that Chen Fan did not know, including the secrets hidden in the eight heavenly books. In other words, cholera is Chen Fan''s competitor. The one that never dies! Now that this point has been confirmed, the follow-up will be well deduced. To this day, except for the destroyed Kan Bu, chen fan has not paid much attention to the other ministries. If he wants to destroy them, he only waves his hand. Originally, chen fan wanted to destroy it together with Qianbu, so that he could directly collect the eight heavenly books. But now that there is a cholera outbreak, it is hard to say that Chen Fan''s plan needs to be appropriately modified. First of all, we gave up the Qian department for the time being and turned to other departments. Start a war to make the lake water completely confused, and then fish in troubled waters. This is the best choice for Chen fan. After all, he has now been exposed, but cholera is well hidden, which is very harmful to Chen fan. Only when we muddle up the water and force everyone to stand on the same starting line can we have room to continue fighting. Otherwise, no matter when and where cholera is like today, chen fan''s head is under constant pressure. If there is any other way, just admit defeat. After all, chen fan can be sure that the ability of this person with cholera is not weaker than himself. With his ability to hide under his eyelids for such a long time, if it was not for his own appearance, I am afraid chen fan would still be in a fog. But from this point of view, this is a terrible opponent. Even chen fan has no confidence to win! But it doesn''t matter. At the moment, the world''s general situation has already been arranged, and the next fighting method is to fight with the general situation. On the level of using the general situation, chen fan is confident that he is better than cholera. After all, this kind of thing has been handy all the way. In this way, after improving all the follow-up plans, chen fan finally opened his eyes again. I saw the corner of his mouth, gradually emerged a smile, a face, a moment of endless war. "Well, let me see, what qualifications do you have to make a deal with me with the general situation of the world!" "Cholera, the first time I lost to you, but the second time, I chen fan, will not lose!" Murmuring to himself, chen fan directly took out his message jade slips. This is a jade slip of a single message, which can only be sent to other people by Chen fan, but no one else can contact him. Originally, chen fan thought that it was still early to use this jade slip. He did not expect that this day would come so soon. At the same time, all members of the disciples in the five parts of Kun, gen, Zhen, Xun and Dui received a message. The content is very simple, only two words. "Take in the net!" The general trend of the world is coming to the surface! Chapter 2557 The largest brothel in the main city of the earthquake department is now overcrowded. Countless well-dressed boys are looking forward to the exciting moment. Today is the day when the brothels of the Ministry of earthquake jointly selected the Huakui. Huakui, a term just born in the main world. It is used to describe the most charming and elegant woman in the brothel. The Huakui competition was held by Su Yi, a mysterious rich businessman, in association with the brothels of the Ministry of earthquake. It can be said that since the announcement of the contest, it has attracted all the people who are familiar with it. It''s just strange that a year has passed since the announcement of the Huakui contest. Although everyone has been hearing about the Huakui competition, no one has ever heard of it. This seems to have become the most anticipated thing in the hearts of countless noble children, stirring the heartstrings again and again. Fortunately, three days ago, the mysterious rich businessman Su Yi finally released the news that the Huakui competition would be held today. For a moment, the nobles of the whole world watched the wind and moved, and all the wine shops in the earthquake department had been covered up yesterday. Even if there are not enough wine shops, they will pack brothels. In short, they are full of ostentation. Obviously, they all want to spend a lot of money in front of the Huakui and smile at the Bomei people. At the moment when countless people were looking forward to it, Su Yi, dressed in ordinary merchant''s clothes, appeared in front of everyone. This Su Yi, of course, is one of the disciples. The identity of the mysterious rich merchant is also the cover that Su Yi found for himself. Even in order to fit this identity more closely, Su Yi has gained weight several times in a year, and his temperament has finally cultivated a feeling of upstarts. Today''s Huakui competition was originally proposed by Chen fan. The purpose was to use it as a fuse to detonate all the dark lines laid down by the disciples in this year. I saw Su Yi standing on the second floor of the stairs, overlooking the countless aristocratic children below, eyes from time to time in the middle of some people. Some of them are important targets of today''s actions, while others are also hidden in the dark. After exchanging eyes with Zhang Qin in the dark, Su Yi finally cleared his throat and began to speak. "First of all, I would like to thank you all for coming to the Huakui competition. Su is very honored." "Su Mou also knows what you are thinking. I don''t want to talk nonsense. Let''s directly start the selection of Huakui. Let''s invite the girls to the stage!" As soon as the voice dropped, Su clapped her hands and walked out of the rooms on the second floor. Fat and thin, posture thousands. All of a sudden, the whole brothel will be decorated like a dream, charming. Su Yi''s outspoken remarks immediately won the approval of countless people present. After all, they are here to select the Huakui, but they are not listening to the long speeches of rich businessmen who come out of nowhere. Just at the moment of the appearance of a kind of warbler and swallow, the atmosphere was unprecedentedly high, and it was constantly climbing. The whole brothel resounded through its numerous noisy voices. According to Chen Fan''s instructions, the arrangement of the Huakui competition began a year ago. Over the past year, the beauty of the world, the quality is naturally impeccable. In addition, Su Yi specially invited a very experienced bustard to take care of her make-up and dress problems. As a result, today''s girls are radiant and charming as soon as they appear. Seeing this situation, Su Yi is very satisfied, slowly retreats to the rear, a pair of eyes constantly looking at the whole court. The boys under the stage began to hold up their numbers and vote for the girls on the second floor. For a moment, the whole brothel''s cry and howl came and went. Among them, two of them are even worse. One of them is Qi Yong, the son of Kun general, and the other is Wei Wuqiu, the third son of Xun''s chief. In terms of identity, these two people are in the presence of a first-class existence. At the same time, they are also the main target of Su Yi this time. Because from the previous intelligence channels, China and the Soviet Union learned early that Qi Yong and Wei Wuqiu were not in charge of each other. They had had verbal confrontation on many occasions. This time through the Huakui competition, they can gather together at the same time. How can Su Yi not make use of it? You know, as long as you can make good use of the gratitude and resentment between the two people, chen fan''s big plan can be carried out without worry! Chapter 2558 "Mr. Qi, your eyes have always been so sharp. The girl Qiushui was definitely the only woman I saw in my life. I''m afraid it''s inevitable to be elected the flower queen this time!" Qi Yong is surrounded by countless flattering people. After all, he was the son of the general of the kunbu army, and the Kun tribe, as the second of the eight divisions, naturally attracted countless people. However, at this moment, it is not clear how much flattery Qi Yong has from his heart and how many disciples are hiding in the dark. In a word, Qi Yong was very happy. Obviously, he was extremely flattered by the people around him. At the same time, under the deep impression of people around him, which was almost brainwashing, Qi Yong basically accepted the fact that the Qiushui girl he liked must be the Huakui. At the same time, however, the picture on the other side is quite the opposite. Around Wei Wuqiu, the third son of Xun''s chief, there were also many people gathered. This group of people are almost in the same way as Qi Yong, constantly touting, and deepening Wei Wuqiu''s favorite girl to get the impression of flower queen. "Mr. Wei, I''ve traveled eight books in the past few years, and I''ve seen too many people of all kinds. But when I see you today, I still have to feel with emotion. It''s really the dragon and Phoenix among the people. This vision is really shocking!" "You see, if you choose that bright moon girl, it''s just a fairy coming to the dust. If she doesn''t win the laurel of Huakui tonight, I''ll take the head off and sit for Mr. Wei as a stool!" "Yes, look at Qi Yong over there, and the dog legs around him. They have no eyesight. The autumn water is all over the body, which can''t compare with Mingyue girl. I''m afraid they don''t have eyes." In the face of the increasingly rampant discussion, Wei Wuqiu made a modest attitude on the surface, in fact, he wanted to blossom happily. Especially when people around him ridiculed Qi Yong, Wei Wuqiu felt very comfortable. I can''t help but look at Qi Yong. However, at this time, Qi Yong just turned his head and looked at Wei Wuqiu. As soon as the two people''s sight met, they burst out a strong smell of gunpowder, which obviously aroused the dissatisfaction in their hearts. In addition, people around him constantly praise and strive to raise, gradually some lost their own. At this time, Su Yi, who was standing on the second floor, had a panoramic view of the scene and made a gesture to the disciples below, which meant that they could go on to the next step. "Well, ladies and gentlemen, our selection of the flower queen has come to an end for the time being. We will make statistics on the bills you cast before, and we will immediately announce for you who is the winner of this evening!" With Su''s words, the atmosphere eased a little, but somehow, Su Yi didn''t let the girls on the second floor go back to their rooms for a while, instead, they kept standing upstairs. In this way, it can guarantee the enthusiasm of all people to the maximum extent. After about a cup of tea, Su Yi appeared again with a scroll in his hand. "Ladies and gentlemen, the results we have got are in my hands. Now I will announce that the winner of the first flower queen in history is..." Deliberately pulling the long tone, Su Yi is trying to do everything to mobilize the tension of all people. At the same time, hidden in the crowd of vertical and horizontal disciples naturally spare no effort to play their own ability. Almost all of them gathered around Qi Yong and Wei Wuqiu, constantly making provocations. "Mr. Qi, don''t be nervous. The Huakui belongs to Qiushui girl. It can''t be the bright moon supported by Wei Wuqiu. How can she be elected as Huakui because of her plain appearance?" "Mr. Wei, listen to me. When Mingyue girl becomes the flower queen, we must be very angry with Qi Yong. The people in their Kun department are all a group of big and crude people. If you understand the beauty of a woman''s delicacy, you will know how to be blind when you are free." In this way, Su Yi deliberately exaggerates the atmosphere, and the disciples spare no effort to provoke, the final result finally surfaced. "The choice for the flower queen tonight is Bright moon girl Su Yi said in a loud voice, at the same time, Qi Yong and Wei Wuqiu, their faces almost changed suddenly at the same time! Chapter 2559 His favorite moon finally won the Huakui, Wei Wuqiu was naturally happy. But he was more happy that he was better than Qi Yong, and to some extent proved that his vision was higher than that of Qi Yong. Wei Wuqiu recalled that since he got acquainted with Qi Yong, he was always oppressed, which made him very dissatisfied. He once tried every means to prove himself in front of Qi Yong. Now, this opportunity finally arrived, Wei Wuqiu''s instinctive reaction is to make a mockery. He narrowed his eyes and arched his hand at Qi yonglue and said, "brother Qi, you''ve accepted me!" This seemingly friendly exchange of words, fell into Qi Yong''s ears, it was almost in front of everyone in the face of his face. As a well-known dandy in the whole Kun tribe, how could Qi Yong swallow this breath? "Rely on a brothel woman to prove yourself, brother Wei, you are afraid that it is the only one in the world. I admire, admire!" As soon as he said this, Wei Wuqiu''s face turned red, and his anger suddenly burst out! "What do you mean?" Wei Wuqiu''s sharp question! "Qi, how dare you have any other meaning? Brother Wei, enjoy yourself. After all, you are a young man from a small place, but you haven''t seen any big scenes!" After his words fell, Qi Yong turned around and wanted to go. He didn''t even bother to look at Wei Wuqiu. "You Without saying a word, Wei Wuqiu''s clenched fists finally chose to loosen. He did not dare to have a more serious conflict with Qi Yong. Because their identities are extraordinary. One is the son of Kun general, the second in the eighth division, and the third son of Xun, the seventh in the eighth division. How to compare, in fact, Wei Wuqiu''s identity is not as good as Qi Yong. This is why Wei Wuqiu has always been in front of Qi Yong. If this matter had been developed, it might have been over. After all, there was no possibility of digging deep into the dispute between dandies. But don''t forget that the disciples of both sides are always hiding in the dark. Such a good opportunity has been created, how can we let it go in vain? "Mr. Wei, how dare Qi Yong be so arrogant and bully our Xun Department A figure suddenly appeared in the shadow. Wei Wuqiu did not have any impression, as if he appeared out of thin air. But since he claimed to be our Xun Department, I think he is one of his own. Looking at the speaker, Wei Wuqiu frowned and asked, "who are you?" "I''m Zhang Qin. I''m a member of the Xun Department. Now I''m complaining about the injustice for the young master!" Zhang Qin''s face was also filled with resentment towards Qi Yong, and said without concealment: "if I have the ability, I will leave Qi Yong here, and let the world see that our Xun Department is not a good one to provoke!" "If anyone dares to deceive me that there is no one in my department, I will ask him to pay back with his life!" "It will give the old leader a long face, won''t it?" Zhang Qin''s last words can be described as Wei Wuqiu''s heart. As the third son of Xun, he didn''t get much attention from his father. After all, he had no inheritance right. Therefore, from the beginning to the end, Wei Wuqiu paid great attention to the things that could get his father''s attention. Now hear Zhang Qin also this matter is bait, Wei Wuqiu''s heart, immediately enlivens. But his reason is still there, knowing that if he started to Qi Yong, the consequences would be unimaginable, so he still hesitated. But at the same time, Qi Yong on the other side, the situation is not simple. "Look, brother Qi, the third young master of Xun Department is secretly looking at you. If you can''t bear a grudge, you should be careful. I can''t say when the third young master will stab you in the back." It is obvious that those who dare to speak out at this time and get involved in this matter must be disciples. At the time of export, there was no intention of concealing this remark, which was directly heard by all present. Even Wei Wuqiu, who was still hesitating. I saw Wei Wuqiu''s face, suddenly exposed a touch of fear, seems to be the bottom of my heart secret was found after the first wisp of feeling at a loss. "Hum It''s just a waste who has no right of inheritance. If he has the courage, does he dare to fight with me? " At this moment, Qi Yong was pushed to the top of the storm. In order to show his dignity and strength, he did not hesitate to name Wei Wuqiu in front of everyone. But Qi Yong did not know that this sentence was the last straw that crushed him! Unconsciously, Qi Yong''s side of the vertical and horizontal disciples disappeared, and Wei Wuqiu here, Zhang Qin is still doing the final stroke. "It''s just that. I''m not good at skills. It should be like this. The third young master should go with me as soon as possible. This time, our Xun Department It''s a shame. " Sighing, Zhang Qin even murmured to himself, so Xun, will not the future become the existence of bullying?Word by word, like a sharp knife, deeply stabbed into Wei Wuqiu''s heart. On the one hand, he had a feud with Qi Yong; on the other hand, he wanted to prove himself to his father; on the other hand, he wanted to let Zhang Qin, the son of Xun, know that he was not a soft persimmon. Therefore, Wei Wuqiu embarked on a road of no return! He went to the one paved by zongzongzongzongzongzongzongzong''s disciples Dead end! "Qi Yong, take your life A burst of drinking, Wei Wuqiu finally broke out. Zhang Qin stood in his place with a gloomy smile on his lips, and he walked away slowly. Su Yi casually threw away the scroll recording the candidates of Huakui, and Shi ran left. All the other disciples on the field were also submerged in the sea of people. There is only one exception. This man is still with Qi Yong. Facing the fierce Wei Wuqiu, as well as the first time to avoid Qi Yong. The last vertical and horizontal disciple gently pushed Qi Yong with a smile. It happened to push the other side to the sword of Wei Wuqiu! It happened that Qi Yong''s life was sent to Wei Wuqiu! And then, there was chaos! The last of the disciples, and then the cover of chaos disappeared. Chen Fan''s goal finally achieved, the real world chaos, finally in today, slowly opened the curtain! Chapter 2560 With the help of Chen fan, the story of Wei Wuqiu''s brothel killing Qi Yong spread all over the world in less than a day. Kun immediately responded. Qi Yong''s father asked to see the leader of the Kun department at night and asked him to lead his troops to attack Xun Department and avenge his son. This is not a good proposal. Xun was too far away from Kun, and the line of troops was too long, which was very likely to cause accidents. And it seems that Xun''s ability is not at the same level as Kun''s, but don''t forget that Xun''s is not fighting alone. I''m afraid it''s hard to tell if there''s a struggle. But if there was no war, there was no explanation for Qi Yong''s father. Over the past few years, half of the military power of the Kun tribe was in the hands of Qi Yong''s father. If this time he ignored this bosom friend of the humerus, he was afraid of a change. Therefore, the leader of the Kun tribe thought about it and finally chose a compromise. He transferred half of Qi Yong''s father''s forces to attack Xun. Success or failure depends on the nature of the Xun tribe. In this way, this war, which was almost initiated by Chen Fan and his disciples, spread all over the world in a twinkling in the face of the clarion call of kunbu. ¡­¡­ Zongheng school is the main hall where Chen Fan lives. Zhang Qin and Su Yi are reporting the situation, while Ji Xing is listening. After a long time, chen fan nodded his head and said, "I know, you did a good job. Next, take back all the people outside." "I''m afraid you already know about Ma Liang. Many of you may have been exposed. Don''t act any more recently." Solemnly explained a few words, for the eyes of this group of self-taught people, chen fan or more concerned. This speech, also let Zhang Qin and Su a little warm in the heart. Naturally, Ma Liang''s death could not be concealed from them. When they just learned of the news, they had a feeling. Fortunately, chen fan arranged for Ma Liang to appear on the surface. Otherwise, the person who died would not have known who it was. But different from Zhang Qin and Su Yi''s gratitude, Ji Xing on one side is very hesitant. "Mr. Wei, why do you think it''s good for us not to kill Qi Yong?" Facing Ji Xing''s inquiry, chen fan pondered for a moment and told Zhang Qin to bring his own map. "Second childe, do you remember the prediction I gave you to predict the general trend of the world?" Put the map in front of Ji Xing, chen fan inquired appropriately. Obviously, Ji Xing has completely forgotten about her teaching. Now she is directly asked and her face is red. Shaking his head in the dark, chen fan has already seen Ji Xing''s performance. He explained with both hands on his back: "since I left the Department and destroyed the ridge, the general situation of the world has already become subtle. Take a hair and move the whole body!" "If you look at the location on the map, kunbu is more than ten thousand miles away from Xun. Geographically, if they want to attack Xun, they have to borrow from the earthquake department." "However, for many years, Zhenxun has been an alliance of iron and steel. How can they let the Kun tribe borrow the way?" In fact, the explanation of Chen Fei Xing is very good. "Sir, how can you be sure that the Ministry of earthquake will not lend the way to the Ministry of Kun This time, the speaker is Zhang Qin. He is staring at the map in a daze. He doesn''t notice his words at all. In fact, he has violated some rules. After all, in front of Chen fan, he is not qualified to ask such questions. Even Ji Xing is not qualified. Su Yi on one side is nervous and gives Zhang Qin a wink, but Zhang Qin''s whole person is attracted to the map, unexpectedly did not notice at all. Helpless Su Yi had to secretly look at chen fan, but is also found that Chen fan is also observing Zhang Qin. In the eyes with a touch of refinement, a touch of doubt, a touch of Profound. Fortunately, there is no aversion. Su took a breath out of his heart, thinking that Zhang Qin didn''t bring him any trouble. In fact, on the real idea, Su Yi also has some doubts, why chen fan can be sure that the earthquake department will not let Kun people borrow the road. This kind of assertive words are a little too taken for granted. But Su Yi, after all, is more clear and calm than Zhang Qin, so he has not asked about it. Chapter 2561 "I know what you''re thinking." Chen Fan spoke gently. "You may think that everything is made up by me, just fantastic ideas, don''t you?" "I dare not, I dare not!" In a word, immediately let Zhang Qin and Su out of a cold sweat, quickly put their own posture said. Even Ji Xing on one side was nervous. There is no reason for him. After years of getting along with each other, Ji Xing has already developed a deep fear of Chen fan, and dare not have a little arrogation. So when he saw Chen Fan angry, he was frightened at first. But obviously, chen fan didn''t mean to be angry. He exposed the matter lightly and even explained it. "If you look at the geographical location of the departments on the map, is there anything worth noting?" Chen Fan explained as he said, "of the eight tribes, the three parts of Qiankun and kunkan are bordering on each other. The outer part is located in the hinterland, bordering on the gen part of Kan." "At the same time, zhenxudui is dependent on each other, which is a symbiotic relationship." "In this case, once the Ministry of earthquake allowed the Kun tribe to borrow the road and exterminated the Xun tribe, the Kun tribe could advance, extinguish, retreat, and extinguish the earthquake, forcing the three parts of Zhenxun Dui not to be connected at the head and tail, and could not take into account both the front and the rear." "In this case, if you were the head of the earthquake department, would you let the Kun department take the road?" After Chen Fan''s explanation, everything became clear. Indeed, Wei Wuqiu killed Qi Yong, which seems to be just a fight between two dandies. But in a deeper sense, it is not the fuse of chaos. As long as a good use of this reason, the people who have a mind to operate a little can achieve many goals. Perhaps the reason why the leader of the Kun tribe sent troops was because he saw through this point. And Zhen Xun to three, at this moment there is no room for any retreat, no one does not understand the truth. They had to be brave enough to unite together and face the attack of the Kun tribe. Don''t forget that the leader of Kun department gave only half of his general''s troops. At this time, it was not clear who would win and who would lose at the same time. However, it was inevitable that the occupation would continue. Now, except for Kanbu, four of the remaining seven films have been implicated in the main world. What we need to do next is to quickly accumulate strength while facing Gen department. By the end of the accumulation of strength and the elimination of Gen tribe, the war between Kun tribe and Zhenxun Dui tribe will come to an end, and all the strength of the four sides will be greatly reduced and the national strength will be damaged. At this time, it is not possible to do whatever you like if you are still in full swing? This is all Chen Fan''s plan. It must be said that it is true and wise, and it also implies the true meaning of leading the whole body. Who could have imagined that the struggle between two dandies could lead to the biggest war since the birth of the eight books of the main world? However, there is still one thing to be noted. That''s what happened to the Qiangbu, which Chen Fan didn''t mention. As a real behemoth in the eight parts, Qianbu has enough strength to easily destroy any one of them without damaging the foundation. Since the war is spreading throughout the main world, it will be impossible for Qianbu to join in. So how does Chen fan think about this giant? In fact, it is very simple. Chen Fan''s strategy has only one word. Avoid! Get out of the way! It''s not that Chen fan is afraid of the Qianbu, because at this moment, with the strength of Li Bu, it is definitely an act of seeking death. So can only temporarily avoid its edge, to wait for their own wings full after looking for other methods. It''s just that Chen Fan understood this truth, but why didn''t the leader of the Qian Department understand it? To know the other side, can also have a cholera assistance. Now Chen Fan''s overall plan does not mention this cholera, but this man is indeed a strong opponent of Chen fan. How can this person solve this problem, or how can Chen Fan hold back the pace of Qianbu and prevent them from getting involved in the next general trend of the world? In this regard, chen fan has already made a plan according to the position of the Qianlong department, even cholera itself. As long as this plan is carried out, everything will be easily solved, and even the dry part will be bogged down. But if you want to complete this plan, you need to do the ideological work of Tongji first. But want to come at this moment Ji Xing, should be afraid to fight against Chen fan. After all, chen fan has the ability to change another leader from the Ministry. It seems that his ambition is just like Zhang''s. Chapter 2562 In Qianbu, tongshifu and the chief''s conference hall, cholera in a cloak was flying in his mouth, and his eyebrows were dancing. His appearance is very handsome, white face with delicate facial features, is absolutely the kind of existence that can let many women look at it and then the heart secretly. The only regret is that the mouth of cholera is a little thin, a pair of Danfeng eyes look more sinister. The twinkling light in his eyes shows that cholera is not as harmless as it seems. At this moment, opposite cholera, a middle-aged man was sitting at the top of the table. The man has a short beard on his chin, a straight nose, a square mouth, and a pair of eyebrows on the temples. He looks very imposing. He is the one who holds power all the year round. That pair of eyes occasionally reveals the light of wisdom, even with some time Chen fan has so much in common. I think they are all good at political mediation. And this man is the leader of Qianbu, Chutian maniac! Such a person and cholera, enough to count as a strong coalition, it is no wonder that Chen fan will think that he met a strong enemy. But there seems to be something wrong with the situation today. In the face of cholera, Chutian crazy did not show the expression of interest or appreciation as usual. On the contrary, it reveals a little meditation. This was never seen before. Cholera obviously did not pay attention to this, perhaps because he was too proud to pay attention to, still in his own way mouth. "This is our best chance. As long as you give me the troops, I will certainly destroy the other departments and make you the leader of the world." "At that time, as long as I leave with eight books of heaven, you are still the king who knows everything. How can you waste such a good opportunity?" Now what is happening in the Lord''s world cannot be concealed. When the general of the Kun Department sent troops, Chu tianmanian sent people to get first-hand information and knew the whole story. Because of cholera, Chutian maniac can also guess that all this is the plot of Chen fan behind Li Bu. If this matter is over, Chu Tian maniac will directly send troops to join the war, fish in troubled waters and seek to win the world. In this way, although the rest of the departments temporarily abandoned the past suspicion and joined hands to fight against the risk of the Qiangan department, Chu tianmanian thought that he was worth the risk! But the accident happened in recent days. Chutian maniac received the news, leaving the army unexpectedly from the destroyed Kanbu! It seems that he wants to accumulate all his strength and deal with the gen department behind him. In addition to taking away some materials and spirit stones that can be taken away by the people leaving the Ministry, there is no one left about the troops! What''s the concept of the great territory of Kanbu? Now that the Kun tribe has sent out half of its troops, they are powerless even if they have the intention to do so. Then, if the Qianbu Army started at this time, wouldn''t the territory be easily available? I''m afraid it won''t be long before we take the territory of Kanbu and go back to fight with kunbu, who has sent half of the troops. I''m afraid it won''t be long before most of the world will enter his Chutian maniac bag! And this is what Chu Tian maniac is hesitating about. He had no other way to choose, so there was nothing to risk. But now there are more insurance, income is also huge choice in front of Chu, how can Chutian maniac not hesitate? "Cholera, your proposal is very good, but now we have other options. I think we should do it step by step. We have to pay the price if we are greedy and advance rashly." After pondering for a long time, Chutian maniac finally interrupted the cholera speech. When cholera heard this, it was like hearing a dream talk. "Are you serious?" Cholera asked: "who is Chen fan? Why did he withdraw from Kanbu? Don''t you understand? It''s a conspiracy, it''s forcing you to submit to me! " "Do you know that if you fall into this conspiracy, you will have enough time to accumulate strength. When they are strong, things will be hard to say! " faced with the question of cholera, Chu Tian was angry. "I don''t know it''s a conspiracy. Do you think you''re the only one in the world who is smart?" "But even if it''s a conspiracy, what if you give up the fat on your lips and take a risk on my whole cadre department. I promise this matter. Ask my people whether they will agree or not!" In a word, it comes to the point. Chen Fan''s conspiracy is insidious, which makes it impossible for people to refuse. Or unwilling, or willing, can only follow the established direction of Chen fan, step by step down! Chapter 2563 Chutian maniac finally issued the order. Qian immediately sent troops to devour the territory of Yuankan, and after that, they attacked kunbu and unified eight and a half territory! Even though cholera tried to stop it, he did not stand on the point of view of the person in power, so it was impossible to persuade Chu Tian maniac. Cholera can only be a cavity of resentment, backlog in the bottom of my heart. Originally, his plan was to take Chen fan out of the army and kill Chen Fan first. In this way, he would lose a strong enemy and be able to do anything in the future. But cholera forgot the most important point. Land! One of the three is indispensable to the success of great events. Qianbu is thousands of miles away from the Ministry, which is also separated by the Kun department and the part that has been destroyed, but there is still resistance. Such a long-term battle, even Qianbu can not bear. What if we can''t defeat the departures in such a long-term battle? What if you leave the Department and unite with other people to stop fighting temporarily and kick Qianbu out of the game first? These problems are not considered cholera, but Chutian maniac has to be prevented. This time, there is no doubt that Chen fan has won a decisive victory. Not only temporarily stopped the cholera conspiracy, but also disguised to hold back the pace of the dry ministry, to buy themselves enough time. This time, chen fan was able to win mainly because he knew how to think in a different position, and he also possessed all the qualities that a person in power should possess. And cholera, perhaps intelligence does not need Chen Fancha at all, but he does not really control the side, this point, will always be compared with Chen fan. Three days later, Qian troops were sent out, and by this time, the general situation of the world had been achieved. The entire Babu area has now been cut into three dozen battlefields. The first battlefield was the Qianbu qingtunkan and kunbu, and the second was kunbu against Zhenxun DUI. As for the third battlefield Leave the troops and send the troops to the gen department! This is the meaning of the title. First of all, chen fan has used the plan to involve the whole eight departments, and the siege of Gen department can not cover them. What we have to do now is how to wipe out the gen department, and then sit on the mountain to watch the tiger fight. When half of the troops of the Kun tribe and the three units of Zhenxun are both defeated, we will leave the troops and clean up the mess. In this way, the eight parts are divided into two parts, and the dry part gets the chassis of Kun part and Kan part at most. The rest of the territory is under control! After the world was divided equally, the final decisive battle of the chaos in the world was decided. The final winner was decided by the duel between Libu and Qianbu. This war has nothing to do with gratitude and resentment, let alone justice and evil. Everything is just an extension of politics. Perhaps countless of them will die unjustly, and countless families will be destroyed and turned into dust in the general situation of war. This is the general trend of the world. We must not disobey it. ¡­¡­ Thirteen went out to battle again. This time, he took 100000 elite soldiers from his troops and went straight to the gen department! Chen fan still stayed in the city, and did not mean to lead the troops in person. After all, chen fan didn''t do anything when he destroyed the Kanbu army. Now there is only one Gen department, which is far inferior to that of that year. How can chen fan do it himself? What''s more, today''s demobilized soldiers are very different from yesterday''s. Therefore, in the first half of the war, chen fan could stay at the rear and accumulate strength for the decisive battle. Of course, chen fan can''t just stay at home. Now that the general trend has been established and everything is going on in accordance with his plan, cholera is unlikely to cause any danger to the departures in a short period of time. So Chen Fan decided to take advantage of this time to practice in seclusion again! Today, chen fan still has not broken through the holy land. Although he has the strength to kill any holy land in seconds, there is still a layer of separation from that threshold. Chen Fan wants to take advantage of this opportunity to try whether he can break through and continue to practice the two magic powers that Chen Xuanli left him. Open the sky a sword, and annihilation finger. The annihilation refers to the fact that Chen fan still can''t find a way to practice. Instead, he has opened the sky to a sword, and he has already cultivated to a small degree. The next line of defense chen fan will strive for is to practice Kaitian Yijian to dayuanman, so that he can fight for more initiative in the fight against cholera in the future. For cholera, chen fan did not know, nor did he know how powerful the other side was. However, one thing is absolutely certain that cholera is not an easily conquerable existence. Chen fan, we must not underestimate the enemy! Chapter 2564 The war raging in the eight divisions is spreading rapidly. A day, a month, a year, time in the passage of bit by bit, blood and explosion, almost every moment in this side of the origin of the Terran. Countless people fell in the middle of the war, one after another battlefield, the land has been dyed dark red. Bodies piled up like mountains, attracting countless flies and insects. Even after many years, it seems that we can hear the sound of people''s shouts, swords and swords in the past on this side of the battlefield. Ditch on the ground. Ravines crisscross, boulders on the mountain a mottled, vaguely telling the cruelty of war. Occasionally there is a sad sound slowly fluttering, also do not know which family''s children, in missing the war dead father. A river, now dyed bright red, occasionally floating corpses, also difficult to stir up any waves in the heart. The war, which is still going on, does not mean to stop. In addition to a piece of originally fresh life fleeting away, there may be only a battlefield, constantly moving. The first one to be destroyed in this war was the Kun tribe. After a year of fighting on both lines, the Kun army collapsed. The second part of the eighth part was submerged in the dust of history. After Kun tribe, it is Gen department. Faced with Chen Fan''s elite soldiers who had been trained by Chen Fan himself, the gen department had no room for resistance, and eventually surrendered. Chen Fan accepted all the troops, and ordered Haosheng to settle down with the family of the gen clan leaders. Now it is the war time. With the remnant soldiers of Gen Department joining, the strength of the departing department will be improved a little bit. This is not a cheap thing but a white one. As for the end of the war with the gen department, chen fan did not order the thirteen to continue the attack, but returned to leave the Ministry to rest. Now, it''s their turn to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. Qianbu is still competing with the remnant forces of Kun and Kan. Although zhenxundi has resisted the iron hoof of the Kun tribe, his own side has suffered heavy casualties. Moreover, according to recent rumors, it seems that there appears to be an internal conflict, which is likely to start a civil war. After the end of the real war, the seesaw battle between the two sides will probably continue for a long time. Chen fan has been prepared for this. But he didn''t expect that it would be more than a year. During this period, the demobilized troops had already collected Genzhen Xun''s territory to the four tribes. And Qianbu also got the territory of kunbu and Kanbu. In terms of area, the two are equal parts of the world, each occupying half of the territory. The first round of the war in the eight books of the main world lasted for three years. It''s hard to imagine what kind of details it went through. And in the world gradually clear, chen fan also announced the clearance. In the past three years, apart from something important that he had to solve, he spent the rest of his time thinking about how to make himself stronger, and secretly exploring the wordless heavenly books sent from all over the country. Now chen fan has collected six of the eight Tianshu. They are Kan, Li, gen, Zhen, Xun, dui! After deciphering all the contents of the wordless heavenly book and deeply imprinting it in his mind, chen fan''s understanding of the main world became more and more profound. It''s almost clear that the origin of the world was born. Now the world he sees in his eyes is totally different from that of ordinary people. This is a world made up of time and space, with countless golden threads floating between heaven and earth. These threads are called Avenue! Time and space are the main roads, while the wind, thunder, rain and electricity are the paths. In other words, chen fan, after collecting the six heavenly books, has been able to distinguish the Tao in the Ming Dynasty with the naked eye. It can''t be ingested directly, but it''s appalling. To know that the word "Tao" that countless people dream of and can''t seek is nothing but ordinary in Chen Fan''s eyes. It''s shocking to think about this state of affairs. At the same time, this also makes Chen Fan look forward to what happens after he gets the two heavenly books of heaven and earth in the hands of cholera? In addition to the book of heaven, chen fan has also made great progress in his magic power and sword. Now this type of magic has reached the point of great perfection. Its power is more than several times stronger than when it was small! If we can say that both Kaitian Yijian and six Tianshu can be regarded as the harvest of Chen Fan''s seclusion, then since there is harvest, there is helplessness. First of all, chen fan''s cultivation has not improved at all. Even if he had got a seed of the road in daozhong, even though he had already been absorbed by this seed. Normally speaking, if ordinary people have absorbed Taoism, they may be only one step away from fairyland now, but Chen fan has not even reached the holy land.It''s a bit too amazing. In this regard, chen fan can only be attributed to his lack of qualifications, but also need to continue to accumulate it. But if this sentence had been forced by Chen Fan a head of Tianjiao heard, afraid is to spit out a mouthful of old blood. If Chen Fan''s qualification is not good, is there any one who is arrogant? In short, chen fan is still a step away from the holy land, and I''m afraid he needs to wait for an opportunity to break through. What about the second type of magic power left by Chen Xuanli at the beginning? Chen Fan did not succeed. Although he has already put the operation method of annihilation finger and the things that need to pay attention to and so on, he has been deeply imprinted in his mind, but still can not use the annihilation finger. The reason is that Chen Fan thinks that his understanding of annihilation is not enough. Maybe one day, he suddenly realized what annihilation is, and this kind of magic power will naturally become a success. On the whole, chen fan, who has been closed for three years, has gained a lot of benefits. The combat effectiveness has been increased several times, and the six heavenly books can be integrated. Today''s general situation has become a stage of confrontation between the departures and the Qians. It is also time for Chen fan to appear. Chapter 2565 In Zongheng school, chen fan is the leader, Ji Xing, shisan, Zhang Qin and Su Yi are all together. Today is the day when Chen Fan Gang just went out of the customs. Ji Xing specially brought people to congratulate him and asked about his plans for the next step. "Sir, now that the whole East has been included in the territory of my departure department, what should we do next to deal with the southern Qianbu?" Ji Xing can''t wait to ask. At the same time, everyone also released excited and nervous eyes to Chen fan. Once upon a time, who could have thought that the off part in the middle reaches of the eight movies could have reached this point. It has to be said that everything is due to Chen fan. Without him, Libu might have been ground into powder in the general trend of the world. In the face of the public''s urgent expression, chen fan did not hide it. He said straight to the point: "I will personally lead the army in the battle with Qianbu. It depends on this time whether we win or lose." "Sir, I''m joking about how you can fail. The final winner must be Mr. you!" Zhang Qin suddenly interposed, with a little flattery in his expression. Chen Fan looked at Zhang Qin, did not say anything more, he can feel the other side in the face of their own seems to be a little nervous. As for the reason, chen fan has already known. In recent years, in the middle of the war, Zhang Qin made a lot of contacts with the officials of the unification government, and plotted secretly in the market. As for the specific content of the plot, chen fan does not need to guess what it is. From the first time he saw Zhang Qin, he knew that he was not willing to fall behind others. Sooner or later, he would turn against him. But this has nothing to do with Chen fan. After defeating cholera, chen fan will leave. It depends on Ji Xing''s fate. Chen fan is just an ordinary person. He can''t control everything. Even if Zhang Qin is removed today, there will be Bai Qin and Li Qin in the future. People''s ambition is endless, and so is desire. Chen fan knows this better than anyone else. "Thirteen, go and get my map." Chen fan was ready to make a plan for the war with Qianbu. But just as thirteen was about to leave, a servant''s voice came out of the door. "Lord Master, I''ve been asked to see you. " Chen Fan frowned and looked at the door. A servant in green was standing at the door. He seemed to be afraid. His legs were shaking and his face was white. He did not dare to look at chen fan. "Well, come in." It seems to think of something, chen fan nodded, and did not let the servant to invite people, but let the other party in. The servant didn''t seem to think so much. After entering the door, he put his hand into the arms of his clothes and rubbed them constantly. Seeing this man''s expression was different, he couldn''t help but yell: "what are you doing? Don''t you know we have something important to talk about?" Who is the 13th person? Over the years, he has developed the ability of not being angry and self-confident. In a word, when the housekeeper was scared to the ground, he kowtowed to beg for mercy. At the same time, from the housekeeper''s arms, also dropped a jade bamboo. So it fell at Chen Fan''s feet. Seeing this, chen fan understood everything. He bent down to pick up the jade slips, looked at the servant kneeling on the ground and asked, "when did he send you?" As soon as he said this, his expression changed, and the whole man was furious: "how dare you hide around my master. Look at me..." "All right, thirteen." Chen Fan waved: "let him go, he has no choice." Thirteen smell speech, finally no longer speak, the servant is such as the amnesty, turned to run toward the door. Just did not take two steps, he suddenly fell to the ground in pain, the whole person huddled together, as if has been shrimp general. "Bang!" However, during the three rest period, the whole family member burst into a cloud of blood mist, which was obviously triggered by some prohibition on his body. This scene shocked all the people present, and they all looked at each other in awe. They did not know who had such means. They triggered the prohibition remotely and let the servants die. But see Chen fan, a face calm color, all this seems to have expected. I saw that he directly crushed the jade slips in his hand. A white smoke suddenly rose with a bang, and an illusory projection appeared in front of Chen fan. "Long time no see, chen fan. Are you ok?" The speaker is cholera! Chapter 2566 "Thanks to brother Huo''s concern, Chen has been living a good life." Smile to answer, chen fan a wave of hand, let everyone back. Next, there was a fight between him and cholera! In the blink of an eye, the room is only chen fan and the projection of cholera, two people silent look at each other, cholera mouth emerged a smile. "To tell you the truth, I really belittle you. I have been trapped in my life for three years by a conspiracy. Chen fan, you are a cruel means!" "Where and where, Chen is just a fluke." When he returned, chen fan went on to the point: "it must be that brother Huo spent a lot of time to meet me this time. There is something important to discuss with you, brother Huo, but it''s OK to say so." Chen Fan''s insipid, let cholera projection a burst of distortion, associated with his voice also began to fierce up. "Enough chen fan, I''ve been fed up with your face which has nothing to do with you. Since there will be a war between you and me, what''s the use of saying so much?" "Since you''ve been putting off the system for three years, I think you''ve got a lot of information at the moment. How about a bet?" Originally cholera thought that when he said this, chen fan would immediately ask how to gamble, or because he was cautious, he simply refused to accept. But he did not want to take, chen fan not only agreed, but also agreed so simply! "I agree. How can you bet?" In this way, it is to let cholera some doubt, after all, in his mind, chen fan should not be so right. "Don''t you fear that I''ll cheat you or set a trap, and you''ll agree to the bet so easily?" Chen Fan sneered and looked directly into the eyes of cholera: "you seem to think too much of yourself." "Cholera, with your character, didn''t you find a suitable place for the decisive battle and then came to inform me?" "Now that you are confident that I will make a promise, what more will I have to say?" "Let''s go straight to the results. Everyone is very busy." Chen Fan''s words directly silenced cholera. There is no other reason, because every sentence, Chen Fan said on the point. After three years in Qianbu, cholera was unbearable. He was eager to end all this and get the six heavenly books in Chen Fan''s hands. Therefore, cholera decided to fight chen fan to the death. The two sides took the troops of Qianbu and Libu to open up a fierce battle. The thought in the heart will be forced down in meditation, cholera secretly frightened, the last time and Chen Fan in a hurry, did not have too much contact. But now cholera realizes that Chen fan is definitely a tough enemy. Not to mention the combat power, it is the only way cholera has ever seen in his life. He has never admired anyone in his life. Now chen fan is the first one! "In that case, I won''t hide." "In the center of Libu and Qianbu, there is a Pingyang slope, which is a good place for decisive battle because of its gentle terrain and wide vision." "Well, you and I will open up in pingyangpo. How about winning or losing in the first World War?" Chen Fan naturally knows about pingyangpo. This place was originally under the jurisdiction of Kan Bu. It is indeed as cholera said, with flat terrain and wide vision. But the place name has a slope character, which proves that it is not a real plain. In fact, there is a small hillside in pingyangpo, which is the only high point there. Cholera proposed a decisive battle in pingyangpo, which must also be focused on the geographical advantages of that small hillside. You know, as long as you can control that hillside, the rest of the battle will be saved too much. But now Chen Fan Gang just got the news, maybe cholera on the other side has already occupied the hillside, waiting for Chen fan to enter the urn. It can be said that if we agree rashly, it will be a great disadvantage to Chen fannai. But what about this? Chen fan has never fought any battle, and the terrain is not favorable. Can cholera be a disaster? There are still ways to deal with it. Moreover, the way of war is unpredictable. Who can guarantee that the advantages will not be transformed into disadvantages, and that the disadvantages will not become advantages? "I agreed to the battle of pingyangpo." Without hesitation, he nodded and agreed, and Chen Fan waved away the projection of cholera. Now that cholera has been laid out, it''s up to him! Chapter 2567 A hundred miles away from pingyangpo, chen fan ordered to set up camp for rectification and temporarily stop the March. After the first world war with cholera, chen fan assembled his forces and led his troops to March the next day. This time, he not only brought the whole out of the elite, even Ji Xing had no reason to hide behind. After all, this is the final decisive battle. As the leader, if Ji Xing doesn''t show up, how can the morale of the army gather? Therefore, whether it is voluntary, or due to Chen Fan''s majesty, in short, Ji Xing or unwillingly followed. Chen Fan originally wanted to go to pingyangpo as fast as possible to see if he could fight for the only Pingyang highland. But at this point, chen fan finally determined that Pingyang highland was absolutely impossible for him to touch. It''s also right to think about it. Since it''s cholera, how can he not be prepared in advance? Standing in the position where the soldiers from the army are encamped, we can see clearly that there are millions of troops in Pingyang highland. Obviously, that''s the assassin''s mace specially prepared for Chen fan! All the fighting power of Qianbu! If you look at it roughly, I''m afraid there are 5.6 million people! Chen Fan''s side has only 200000 troops. Now that the favorable terrain is occupied by the enemy and the force is several times larger than his own, I am afraid no one will think that he can win this battle. For the first time, there was a rift in the army. The harmonious voice shakes the morale and makes the people float. During the past 13 inspections, it was found that the soldiers who left the sentry without permission only needed to stare at them, and their legs would be soft for convenience. But now it''s different, let alone stare. Even if it''s a yell, the absent-minded soldiers still dare to answer back. At the end of the 13th, chen fan''s name had to be mentioned, which could temporarily suppress the bayonets among the soldiers. But judging from that performance, I''m afraid it won''t be long before Chen Fan''s name will be useless. In anyone''s view, it is no doubt that Chen fan asked all people to die together. Qianbu was originally a giant among the eight tribes. Who could compete with it easily? Today, although it seems that the departures and Qianbu share the world equally, the Qianbu gets the richest and most powerful area among the eight tribes. On the contrary, what they have absorbed is just a little bit of firewood. Such a huge disparity in strength, coupled with the fact that people have been defending the high and low levels of Pingyang and so on, once a war starts, the huge disadvantage will immediately accompany the entire troops leaving the army. In this case, it''s no different to call yourself death. All soldiers need faith. They can fight for their faith and die for it. But in a situation like this, who can die calmly? So it is absolutely impossible to say that there is no resentment in the heart. Even if they sent troops at the command of Chen fan, even in recent years, chen fan has personally created countless miracles. But when it comes to life and death, it''s a different story. This is a major crisis. If we don''t deal with it properly, I''m afraid that the decisive battle has not yet begun, and there will be a mutiny on the left side. Soldiers and civilians just want to get a better life. War or not has nothing to do with them. If any soldier can not bear the pressure, he will choose to be a deserter or even go to the Qianbu to surrender. The future is difficult for Chen fan. We should know that desertion will not happen. Once it happens, it will be a large area. At that time, the floating morale of the army will be impacted again, which is really not far from failure. As a registered disciple of Chen fan, how could he not see the present situation clearly. The first time I told chen fan what I thought. I hope I can get the answer to the problem. After all, he is still too young. Since his debut, he has basically won a great victory in every battle and never lost a single one. In the long run, this is not conducive to the development of the 13th five year plan, because those who have not failed will never reach a higher level. In fact, chen fan has already noticed the low morale in the army. And this kind of thing can''t be avoided at all. If Chen fan is just an ordinary soldier, seeing such a battle, I''m afraid his legs will soften and he won''t dare to move forward. The soldiers who left were not Chen Fan''s black army. Through the tempering of blood and fire, in a trace of life and death in the final stand in the peak. The black army has experienced the most painful failure, and even was beaten to pieces, showing that it can not be reorganized. Chen fan has always believed that it is for this reason that he can create a truly invincible black army in the future. Today''s soldiers from the army in black still have a long way to go.Chen fan has no time to wait for them to grow up one by one. What he wants is just this war! And on the promotion of morale, chen fan has long been familiar with it! "Thirteen, watch carefully, this will be what I teach you The last lesson With the help of shisan, chen fan put on his black armor and a scarlet cloak! "People or, often, need faith, especially in marching and fighting!" "As a leader, at the beginning, you don''t even have to think about winning or losing the war. You just need to give your soldiers an indestructible belief to fight for." "In this way, there is no way to go without disadvantage." Stepping out of his own military tent, Chen Fanlong made a tiger step. He had already found out the faith of the soldiers leaving the army. The reason why we wait so long, even when the low morale is about to break out, is that Chen fan intentionally! After all There is repression, there will be the final outbreak! If this group of soldiers is not suppressed long enough in advance, how can they break out into a more powerful fighting force in the future? Chapter 2568 Two hundred thousand soldiers gathered together in scattered groups and appeared in front of Chen fan. There was a sense of hopelessness in everyone''s eyes. It seemed that everything in the world could not arouse their interest. Chen Fan stood on a high platform, looking far away. On Pingyang highland, smoke is curling from the kitchen. Maybe the soldiers in Qianbu are eating. In this case, chen fan Ruo is facing the cholera that occupies the highlands. It can be said that no matter where he hides, he is a living target. Therefore, in the eyes of ordinary people, this war is indeed impossible to continue. But Is that really the case? Chen fan always thinks that everything in the world has two sides. In the eyes of most people, the biggest advantage of Qianbu is to occupy Pingyang highland. But in Chen Fan''s eyes, this is probably their biggest disadvantage! Of course, it is impossible to say this idea now, because no one has replied to it. What Chen fan needs to do at this moment is to restore the faith in the heart of the lazy 200000 soldiers in front of him. Only when you have faith and know why you are fighting, can the things behind you be well arranged! "Recently, I heard some out of date voices in the army. Are you blaming me for my rash response to the war?" With his hands on his back, chen fan stood proud. The black armor is shining with amazing metallic luster in the sunlight, and the scarlet cloak behind is flying with the fierce wind hunting! His a pair of tiger eyes swept, full of oppressive deterrence, many people on the field can not help but lower their heads, dare not look at it. However, there are still some people who are forced to bear the pressure to look at chen fan, and their eyebrows and eyes are filled with unwilling color. "Yes, we are blaming you!" The same sound suddenly came to mind in the army. Then a one armed soldier walked out of the crowd and looked at chen fan at a distance! "I''ve lost an arm to leave, but this time, I''m still called to fight!" "This time the opponent is Qianbu. I think no one can not understand how strong he is!" "So I abandoned my pregnant wife and starving children in order to fulfill the desire of those in power to wage a war?" "So the last destiny of our soldiers is to look at our wives and children from afar, and we can''t even say goodbye to them!" The one armed soldier was very excited. His face turned red, and the blue veins on his neck sprang up. He pointed to Chen Fan and drank violently! "I know that we are soldiers. Soldiers have the responsibility to die in battle. But as commander-in-chief, don''t you have the responsibility to organize the soldiers to die?" "Now, you tell me how the Libu can defeat Qianbu. Tell me, don''t you push us into the fire with your own hands?" The hand that points to Chen fan is shaking ceaselessly, one armed soldier approaches Chen Fan step by step, saying everything in everyone''s heart. Gradually, all the people were whispering. Seeing the situation will be out of control, soldiers mutiny is inevitable. "Bang!" Thirteen gathered his sword from his waist and pointed to the one armed soldier across the air. "Pay attention to your identity and back up, or you will be killed!" As soon as he said this, chen fan frowned and saw that the situation of the soldiers was worse. Some even reached for their weapons! "Thirteen, presumptuous A violent drink interrupted the thought of touching the soldiers with weapons around them. Chen Fan turned to his thirteen anger and said, "I let you speak. When do you dare to act for me?" The voice dropped, pointed out, the essence of a flash. I cut off thirteen ring fingers. "This is a small punishment. If you continue to be stubborn, your head will fall next time!" Chen Fan''s actions have aroused the respect of all people. After all, he can let a general bear the pain of severed fingers for ordinary soldiers, which shows that Chen fan is not a person who does not consider for ordinary soldiers. As a result, the soldiers seem to be more and more looking forward to what Chen fan will say next. Seeing this situation, chen fan took a breath and knew that he had solved an invisible conflict. Take out a bottle of healing pills from the storage bag and throw it to shisan as a comfort. Chen Fan breathed a sigh of relief. He knew it was time for him to speak! Chapter 2569 Chen fan first looked down at the one armed soldier in front of him and opened his mouth and asked, "what''s your name?" "Lu Ming!" The one armed soldier''s reply was not contemptuous. Chen Fan nodded and his eyes turned to everyone. "I know that all of you have unwillingness and despair in your hearts. You think that this is a battle that cannot be won, and that we will all fall on the battlefield in the end." "I understand that." Chen Fan''s voice gradually lowered: "who is not afraid of death in this world? Even I can''t avoid vulgarity, let alone you? " "I know you have relatives, parents, wives and even starving children behind you." "It is not my original wish to let you take risks!" "So Let''s go, go back home, go home and have a good life with your family and children. " As soon as this was said, everyone was stunned. Although they have already deduced any words that Chen Fan wants to say in their mind, they only did not think of it. How could Chen Fan let them go? How could that be possible? The one armed soldier named Lu Ming gave a sad smile and pointed at Chen Fan: "do you want us to go? I''m afraid you will kill us for deserting as soon as we go "I''ve been a soldier for decades. You people in power can''t cheat me!" Lu Ming spoke again and immediately won the approval of all the people. After all, they did not believe that Chen fan would let himself go. Chen fan, however, simply said a word. "I swear by the word chen fan that if you want to leave, I will not stop you, and I will even bless you!" After that, the situation changed again. The thirteen faces who just stopped the blood in his hands were surprised and called a master behind him. Ji Xing almost fell down. She felt that the sky was spinning around and she was not far away from death. "Sir, I''m afraid we have to think about it for a long time." Chen Fan did not pay attention to Ji Xing and shisan''s opening. He just gazed at the 200000 soldiers below him and spoke realistically. "I don''t regret what I said. You can go now. As for the war, it will not stop, even if I am the only one left!" "I''ll fight, too!" In a word, the situation was changed in an instant. Originally those lazy soldiers, all changed a look, in the face of Chen Fan some do not understand, or even doubt. I don''t know why he has to persist and finish the battle. Now that Libu has shared the world equally with Qianbu, can''t Libu be cured by crossing the river? Chen Fan''s answer is Not good! "You all have family members and children. You have your own things to guard. I don''t have them. I just want to protect them." "I ask you, is this a battle that I have to fight? If I propose a truce, will Qian Bu agree?" "If the skin does not exist, how will the hair attach?" "In the future, when the people of Qianbu fight to leave the city, who will guard your relatives, children, who will guard your home?" All of them stopped talking and their heads were gradually lowered. At this moment, almost everyone understood the meaning of Chen Fan''s words. The final decisive battle, the unification of the eight parts, is the general trend. No one in this world can resist the general trend. No one can stop this war. In the end, only one power can survive and win all the glory and hope. And those who fail will be forgotten forever and lose their hometown, life and even history. This is the final result of the war. So this war is not that Chen fan forced everyone to take risks, but they Have to risk it! Because after death, there are their own relatives and children, because it is behind, there is their own home and history. "Mr. Chen I... " Lu Ming hesitated. He felt that his faith had been impacted. For the first time, he felt that there were so many things involved in a war. The protection of Chen Fan''s mouth is faith, which is the most original power for all people to continue to persist in this dangerous situation. As long as we have this belief, we will not worry about low morale. Since ancient times, it''s absolutely not unreasonable to say that we must win in grief! Chapter 2570 "I know that no one wants to die, and I don''t want to, but is there anything worth paying for and guarding in this world?" "I don''t have anything else, just a cavity of blood, a piece of prayer!" "That is..." Take a deep breath, blow a drink, as if the morning bell and evening drum, bump into everyone''s heart: "in order to protect our homeland, in order to protect the last pure land, even if we die in battle, what''s the matter?" The last word, like a sharp knife, deeply pierces into everyone''s heart. At this moment, 200000 soldiers regained their momentum again, even higher and more fierce than ever before. Originally, they thought that the war was just to serve those in power, but now, chen fan told them. Fight for yourself. What if you die in battle? Looking at the soldiers who are fighting again, chen fan''s mouth gradually draws up a smile. He knew that he had succeeded. "Come back with me!" After seeing thirteen one eyes, chen fan turned his head and left. All the remaining soldiers practiced consciously. The one armed Lu Ming was on the front line, his eyes full of incomparable fighting spirit and expectation. This is the power of faith. Can easily make a person fighting high spirited, also can easily defeat a person. It''s a wonder that can only be explored by those in power. Obviously, chen fan is very successful in groping, and only he can solve the crisis! In the big tent of the Chinese army, chen fan sits at the top of the table, and stands with Ji Xing at the bottom of the table, as well as several other major generals. In addition to the most important general, Zhang Qin was also present. This time, Zhang Qin volunteered to take part in the war. Of course, only chen fan could know what his wishful thinking was in his mind. It''s just that this matter has nothing to do with him. Chen Fan looked at thirteen one eyes with concern, and opened his mouth to spit out three words: "can you blame me?" "No!" Thirteen shook his head firmly. "If you can win, you can kill your disciples at any time!" Feeling the unyielding obstinacy in thirteen eyes, chen fan nodded secretly. At the beginning, he accepted this young man as a registered disciple, because in his thirteen eyes, chen fan saw his obstinacy. It''s just a pity that the thirteen qualifications are limited. It''s really difficult to achieve such a situation as Chen fan. But even so, chen fan also gave away what he could impart without any reservation. "Today''s event is the last lesson I''ll teach you. It depends on your nature to understand how much you can finally understand." "Thank you, master!" Thirteen knelt down respectfully and said devoutly. At the same time, Ji Xing also gave a sigh of relief, filled with emotion in her heart. He didn''t want to see a rift between Chen Fan and shisan. After all, it was wartime. "Sir, now that our internal problems have been solved, are you confident about the next war?" Chen Fan looked sideways at the Ji star who was looking forward to, and said realistically, "I have no confidence." "The gap is so wide, and the enemy occupies favorable terrain. Who in the world can win 100% of this kind of war?" Ji Xing complains that she is boring, and her cheek twitches, but she doesn''t dare to talk back to Chen fan. He knows too much what Chen fan means to leave the Department. In front of Chen fan, he can only pretend to be a good baby. Fortunately, chen fan didn''t mean too much about Ji Xing. After recovering the other side''s question, he said to himself, "although I don''t have 100% confidence to win, this war is not as difficult as you understand." "I have some plans for the future in my mind." "You can listen to me When they heard this, they immediately and carefully gathered together. Chen fan also revealed his plan without reservation. After a long time, even including Zhang Qin in the corner, all of them took a cold breath, and the whole face was shocked. "Master, this move Is it really possible? " Chen Fan faintly leaned on the seat behind him, and grew an airway: "yes or no, this is our final choice!" "No, all of us can only die!" Chapter 2571 On pingyangpo, the only highland, all the troops of the whole QianDu garrison camp here. They have occupied this favorable terrain three days in advance, waiting for Chen fan to come and die with his troops leaving the army! Everything was written by cholera, and he was very satisfied with it. There''s a sense of intelligence crushing your opponent. At this moment, cholera is standing at the top of the height, looking into the distance, a hundred miles away. Where, there is also a weak light from the sky, with the curl of smoke, spread into the air. Cholera knows where chen fan is. His prey, it''s on his lips. "You seem to attach great importance to the departing chen fan?" Chu Tian mania did not know when appeared behind the cholera, the same distance, meaning to say. Cholera did not look back, his mouth, suddenly covered with a cruel, but eager to try a smile. "Every time we fight for Jiezi, 36000 people will take part in it. Chen fan is the only one who can fight head-on with me this time. Why don''t I value him?" It is not difficult to know from the tone of cholera that Chu tiancrazy also knew his true identity, but he still chose to compromise for his own interests. Sure enough, all the powerful people in the world have the same face and face, and they don''t care about each other. "I don''t understand. Since you value him so much, why don''t you take the initiative to attack instead of defending?" Chu looked at the dense sentries around him. Even he felt that cholera was a little too cautious. At present, there are 600000 troops in Qianbu, each of whom is the generation who has survived the hundred battles. On the contrary, the combat effectiveness of their troops may be slightly higher than that of the troops in the detachment, but how can they face the difference of several times with their own forces? So in the eyes of Chutian maniac, at this moment, we can crush it all the way. We don''t have to wait for a rabbit like cholera. "What you think is too simple!" Without hesitation to show his position, cholera looked at Chutian maniac and said, "our ancestors once left such a sentence before they soared." "Never underestimate your opponent. Remember that the lion fights the rabbit with all his strength." Cholera smile, white teeth flashing Zhanzhan cold light. "This is my motto now." Chutianmanian doesn''t seem to care about cholera''s motto. Instead, he is more interested in the first half of the sentence. "You just said feisheng, is there someone in your family..." "Leader of Chu." Once again interrupted Chu Tian crazy''s words, cholera''s expression gradually cooled down: "your curiosity, seems to be some too exuberant!" After holding back the second half of the sentence, Chu tiancrazy took a deep look at the young man in front of him, and finally led the topic to the decisive battle. "So now, you''re going to put it off forever? What if Chen Fanming knew he was defeated and ran away with people? " "Don''t worry!" Cholera whole person is very confident: "he won''t run, at the latest tomorrow, chen fan will attack!" "This is his last chance. If he misses it, he will lose his qualification to compete with me forever." The smile in the corner of the mouth is getting stronger and stronger. Cholera seems to enjoy the feeling that everything is in control at the moment. "And How can he not know that even if he escapes, I can catch him! " Voice down, take a deep breath, as if in the air to feel the faint fragrance of grass and trees. The big stab stretched out a stretch and walked towards his camp, but in the middle of it, cholera suddenly looked back at Chutian mania. "By the way, leader Chu, please inform me that tomorrow, the decisive battle will begin. Let''s all cheer up!" "How can you be sure tomorrow is the decisive battle?" Chutian maniac is a little confused. But cholera left him a profound smile, while walking, said: "because he and I are rivals." "But every opponent has always been sympathetic to each other." "I can feel that Chen fan can''t wait. He seems to want to finish all this and find a place where there is no one to hide. "Ha ha..." Cholera entered his camp, and the last laugh was introduced into Chutian''s ears. All of a sudden, he felt a deep cold. "It''s a pity that Chen Fan''s wish can''t be achieved!" The last sentence of cholera was not heard by Chutian maniac. Chapter 2572 "Dong Dong Dong... " The whole world has just been awakened at dawn, and there are bursts of drumming on the highlands of Pingyang. It was Chu Tian crazy who ordered the whole army to be on guard, waiting for the beginning of the war! Cholera and Chutian maniac stood side by side in the highest place to look out. Neither of them said anything, especially the Chutian maniac, which seemed to confirm the speculation in his heart. Obviously, he does not think that cholera will guess chen fan so accurately. Why does he say that Chen fan will launch an attack today? Suddenly, a few small black spots appeared in the distance. The black spot grew bigger and bigger in front of Chutian maniac, and finally turned into several human figures. When we got closer, Chutian maniac finally found out. Chen fan is the leader! In addition, it seems that there are also some generals, leaders and other figures. "Chen fan, you did show up!" Cholera chuckled, happy that he had detected all the movements of his opponent. But when he looked carefully, he found that behind Chen Fan No soldiers? The two swords eyebrows wrinkled together, and cholera was wrong for the first time in this war. Why didn''t Chen Fan follow the soldiers who left the army behind him. Where have those people gone? Did the mutiny in the army cause all the soldiers to run away? Or Does Chen Fan have other plans? Countless questions immediately filled my mind, cholera''s face changed again and again, a pair of fists, but also involuntarily clenched. "Impossible, impossible, the situation should not be like this, chen fan, what are you doing in the end!" In the heart constantly roaring, cholera can not accept the situation in front of him, this is not only different, but also very different! How dare chen fan come to meet the enemy with such a few people? What kind of plot is hidden behind this? Finally, chen fan with people standing under the Pingyang highland, cholera staring, chen fan a black armor, behind a scarlet Cape. From a distance, it seems that a blood red cloud is drifting by, which makes people feel confused. Chen Fan''s expression is indifferent, with a confident smile at the corner of his mouth, which makes cholera feel angry. Endless anger, constantly accumulated in the bottom of my heart. While cholera is looking at chen fan, chen fan is also looking at his opponent. It''s just that his opponent is not only cholera, but also 600000 dry soldiers who are gathered on the high ground! Archers line by row, and all the throwing machines have been lined up. Everything seems to be waiting for Chen fan to enter the urn. In fact, chen fan is already in the urn. It''s just this way that no one has thought of. Chen Fan looked at cholera when the transfer was realized. A white feather robe, set off the slender upper body, handsome face I''m afraid many women see are eclipsed. Especially that pair of eyes, the stars in the earth sky are generally bright, dark and deep, making people sink. This is Chen Fan''s opponent. An opponent who doesn''t know where he comes from, but is so powerful that Chen fan has to be cautious! "Chen fan, your soldiers have all escaped. Are these people left to fight with me?" Soon the bottom of the heart will be depressed, cholera is trying to make itself look normal. But when he opened his mouth, chen fan had already seen through his heart. "Brother Huo, you already know the answer in your heart. Do you need Chen to explain it again?" Chen Fan''s communication with cholera was mysterious and mysterious, which was not understood by the people present. Chu Tian pulled cholera''s arm and asked suspiciously, "what''s going on here? What did chen fan do secretly?" As soon as he said this, cholera took a deep breath. His eyes had narrowed into two gaps, and he said, "Hua! Whole! For! Zero "This is Chen Fan''s way of fighting!" At present, the situation is that the cadres occupy a high position and attack from a commanding position is a situation that no one wants to see. Especially that drenched with fire oil and covered with prohibitions, the throwing machine falls into the crowd with one blow, and its lethality is absolutely incalculable. Therefore, the best way is to break up the whole army into parts, which can disperse the army as a whole. For example, there are many stars all over the sky, which may be able to defeat each other, but it is absolutely impossible to achieve the range of killing! Cholera quickly guessed Chen Fan''s intention, but did not understand at all. Although the way of breaking up the whole into parts can resist the highland advantage occupied by Qianbu, what is the use of this? As long as anyone who knows how to fight a war knows, the so-called army can only produce one plus one greater than two strength only by uniting together, thinking in one place and exerting strength in one place.What''s the difference between giving up the greatest force in the general''s team and dying? "Do you just want me to suffer a secret loss, so you don''t have to pay for the whole army?" Cholera meditates. He really didn''t understand what Chen Fan was going to do! "Brother Huo, you seem to be very puzzled. I don''t know why I want to lift a stone and hit my own foot." Chen Fan talks with his eyes in front of him. "Yes, the army is divided into parts, which is a big taboo in the use of military, but I think special treatment should be given to special circumstances." "It''s just like my stars all over the sky at the moment. Can I just restrain your stars?" As soon as this statement was made, cholera''s eyes suddenly contracted, and the key point of the matter was figured out in an instant. Looking at Chen Fan''s eyes, he finally revealed a touch of shock! Chapter 2573 What is the biggest advantage of cholera in this war? There is no doubt that he took the lead and won Pingyang highland. So what is his biggest disadvantage? Chen Fan believes that it is the same thing! On the vast and endless plain, there is only such a highland. In a strategic sense, it is indeed a rare place. If this area is won by Chen fan, he can easily lead the departures to win. But when it comes to cholera, it''s not the same. Imagine the only highland where 600000 soldiers are now gathered. It''s not easy for these people to spread out evenly. How can they use the mobility of soldiers, or to deal with some unexpected situations? The answer is no! In this case, there is no chance of a real battle between the two sides. But now different, chen fan chose an extremely tricky angle. Soldiers are crafty. Today''s Chen fan, can be regarded as the real two words, the interpretation of the incisive extreme! "So brother Huo, we''ll Let''s go With a smile, chen fan waved his big hand, and all of a sudden, all of a sudden, there was a flag standing out of his department! "Kill!" "Brothers, follow me!" "The scum of the Ministry, die!" All the 200000 soldiers showed their bodies, one by one like a wolf with red eyes hungry. They rushed to the highland of Pingyang where the soldiers of Qianbu were gathered. All the soldiers were covered with green grass, and some of them even had morning dew on their faces. They were sent out by Chen Fan last night. PI xingdaiyue, when the soldiers of the Qianlong army fell into a dream, they surrounded the Pingyang Highlands in batches, and lurked deeply. Now, with Chen Fan''s signal, all of them rush forward from all directions. It is really as dazzling as stars in the sky. On the other side, cholera is easy to distinguish. When 600000 people gathered in such a small place, they suddenly met enemies in all directions. First of all, they disordered their positions and did not know where to attack for a while. It''s like the crisscross pieces on the chessboard, scattered everywhere, but it''s easy for chess players to gradually lose themselves. This is Chen Fan''s tactics. It''s also what he said With the sky full of stars, against the stars! "Let''s shoot the arrows, let''s all shoot them, the catapult, get ready. What are you doing? Hurry up!" Chu Tian madly made decisions and gave orders like crazy. The soldiers in the dry part began to shoot arrows in a hurry and start the catapult. But the advantages that can be achieved are negligible. It is true that many of the soldiers who left the army died in the rain of arrows, and some were smashed into a pool of rotten meat by the catapult. But it''s all within control. It may not be difficult to shoot down the sun stars in the sky with bows and arrows, but have you ever heard of someone shooting down stars? Chen Fan''s first goal has been achieved. The troops of the Qianlong army are in disorder. Next, as long as we complete the plan step by step to ensure high morale, we will win the battle! "Soldiers out of the army, listen to me!" Chen fan has a big drink, on the battlefield, let his voice into everyone''s ears! "Behind us is our hometown, the eager eyes of our relatives, and the fertile soil after generations of hard work." "There, there are our lovers, children, parents, and the proud culture that has been passed down for countless years in our department!" "Now, everything is in our hands. Tell me what we should do!" The last word, chen fan is roaring out, sound like thunder, rolling down! Countless soldiers who rushed forward bravely expressed their inner fury! "Kill --" "even if you die in battle, why not?" Countless people with a resolute cry, do not want to die in general to the Pingyang highlands. They are using their own lives to pave a road stained with blood. Chen Fan looked at the thirteen. The young man mentioned his long sword and immediately joined the battle. He directly met Chu Tian maniac and fought with him! That''s right. Chu tiancrazy, the leader of Qianbu, has joined the war! Seeing this scene, chen fan looked at Ji Xing beside him! Chapter 2574 "Your people are fighting with blood. Should you do something?" Chen Fan''s voice is low, can''t hear joy and anger, it seems that everything has nothing to do with him! On the other side, Ji Xing''s whole person has been scared to shiver, he is afraid, dare not go forward at all, can only constantly retreat. The young man who once said in front of his house that he would lead his troops to conquer the world has grown into a cowardly wretch. Chen fan even felt as if he had passed away. "Bang!" A slap on Ji Xing''s shoulder made the other party''s whole person stagger and nearly fall on the battlefield. Looking at the face full of begging for mercy and bowing to Chen fan, where is the spirit of the leader of the Ministry? Standing on the other side of Chen fan, Zhang Qin sees this scene, and tears a look of disdain from the corners of his mouth, and looks at Ji Xing''s expression with mockery. "You can choose not to fight, but you want to borrow something from me!" "Sir, I''ll lend you anything as long as you don''t let me fight!" Ji Xing hears this, the whole person incomparably excited, almost kneels down to Chen fan. Chen fan, for a moment, lowered his voice and said, "lend me Your head "Poop Ji Xing really knelt down. Fortunately, chen fan reacted in time and blocked him in front of him. Otherwise, if the soldiers fighting in front of them saw their leader so cowardly, they would certainly affect their morale. "Sir, please, I beg you, this leader I will not do, please don''t let me fight, I don''t want to die!" Ji Xing was finally afraid and even regretted why she had to listen to Chen Fan''s words and participate in the war in person. He did not know, chen fan from the beginning let him come, is for this moment! "I said, you may not go to war, but lend me your head!" With a resolute look in his expression, chen fan''s hand has climbed to the sword of life and death hanging from his waist. "No, sir. I''ll go. I''ll go!" Compared with the possibility of being killed in battle, he was directly killed by Chen fan. Ji Xing is very wise to choose the former, take out his weapons, shivering into the war. But I''m afraid I''ll avoid fighting all the time, otherwise I''ll fight with others. Chen Fan didn''t care about it. All he wanted was that Ji Xing appeared on the battlefield to let the soldiers know that their leader was fighting side by side with himself. "Hoo..." Take a breath, chen fan knows that before facing cholera, he has one last thing to do! He turned to look at Zhang Qin and said to the point, "I know what you''ve been thinking about in your mind and what you''re looking forward to." "Join the war, always look after Ji Xing, I will not care what you do!" As soon as he said this, Zhang Qin''s pupils shrank and he took a deep look at chen fan and said, "I don''t understand what Mr. Zhang is talking about." "Zhang Qin, the Ming people don''t speak in secret. You should know that this war is not easy for us. A weak leader alive is far less beneficial to us than an iron and blood leader who died in a fierce battle." "So, I want you to follow Ji Xing, wait for my order, let our leader die in battle!" The voice falls, Zhang Qin''s breath is obviously short of a few minutes, the hole in his eyes shoots Zhanzhan divine light. "The leader After the death of the war He deliberately accentuated the word "death in battle" and looked directly at chen fan, looking forward to the next answer. "If I win this war, I will leave the Department. It has nothing to do with what will happen here in the future and who will control it." "Zhang Qin, there is only one chance. It depends on whether you can grasp it or not." "Thank you for your cultivation. In your lifetime, I dare not forget it!" Compared with Ji Xing, Zhang Qin is more resolute and ruthless. He knows what he is not. If he wants to get a higher position and more rights, he can only fight with his life. Therefore, after receiving Chen Fan''s promise, Zhang Qin immediately joined the war without saying a word. A pair of eyes tightly lock chen fan, waiting for his signal! On the other side, chen fan, standing in the same place, looks at cholera from the air. In the face of more and more chaotic war, the two sides bloody fighting situation, the two people''s fighting spirit is also rising. It is true that cholera was defeated this time. But don''t worry, cholera''s most confident is its own combat power! He firmly believes that this time, he will never fail! Chapter 2575 "Kill --" "take the highlands and follow me!" With waves of deadly charges from the departing soldiers, the vanguard troops have approached Pingyang highland. There was another wave of soldiers in a hurry. This will be a tug of war. Chen fan has no 100% confidence in whether he can successfully rush to the highlands and confront the enemy head-on. If he had been able to command the battle with all his might, he would have been more likely to win, but now he has no time. There''s another cholera waiting for him! With his scarlet Cape hunting, chen fan slowly floats into the air and draws out the sword of life and death hanging from his waist, pointing to cholera! "You and I should get to know each other!" As the voice fell, chen fan, like a shell, crossed the whole battlefield and directly rushed to the cholera on Pingyang highland. Because the speed is too fast, the surrounding space is a little distorted, there is a faint electric light flow, seems to want to be cheap, but the surrounding space will be unable to withstand the impact of such a speed and collapse. On the other side, cholera is also unwilling to be outdone. He looks at Chen Fan indignantly, and takes out a treasure tree more than one person high from the storage bag. This tree, named qibaomiaoshu, was refined by imitating the magic soldiers in the hands of the ancestors of cholera. On the trunk of the tree, there are weapons such as knives, spears, swords and halberds, which are scaled down according to a certain proportion! Facing the menacing chen fan, cholera is not afraid at all, holding qibaomiao tree alone, and pinching Dharma on the other side! All of a sudden, the golden light suddenly appeared. The miniature version of qibaomiao tree was detached from the tree trunk and bombarded towards chen fan! "Ding!" In the blink of an eye, the sword of life and death collides with the power of Qibao Miaoshu, and a violent explosion immediately rises in mid air! "Boom!" The whole Pingyang slope was shaking. All the soldiers on the ground who were fighting on both sides of the departures and cadres could not help but stop and look up. All people see, around the center of Chen fan, an unparalleled huge ball of light is not releasing the brilliance. Around the sphere of light, there is an amazing pressure. It seems that if you look at it, you can''t help kneeling! "What a powerful force they are Are they still human? " One of the soldiers in the cadre department could not help but exclaimed. But the soldier had to turn to the next moment. He knew that this was his own battlefield. And in the air, only belong to the two most dazzling existence! "Boom -" the light ball finally exploded, and the afterwave swept thousands of miles, which seemed to give the whole sky a hazy luster. The space makes a crackling sound, which seems to be sending out an unbearable lament. In the world after the explosion of the light ball, a breath can see a figure dancing wildly and slowly walk out. He was carrying a long sword, his face was still cold, like a knife cutting axe, full of firm figure. Who else would chen fan be? The light around him was so dazzling that he couldn''t see Chen Fan''s face clearly. Only a breath to see that a black armor, and the scarlet Cape echoed, shining in the air! "Cholera, that''s not enough!" A burst of drinking, chen fan once again rallied to attack. Cholera saw that he did not succeed in a blow, and his brow was involuntarily frowned. In his imagination, things should not be like this. Looking at 36000 realms, no one in the same realm could easily accept his attack of seven treasure wonderful trees! Cholera has always believed that! What''s more, chen fan''s cultivation can not even reach the holy land, but there are still some gaps compared with cholera. Under such circumstances, how can Chen Fan survive such a terrible attack? With a suspicious look in his eyes, cholera did not say much, waving Qibao Miao tree, also meet chen fan. He wanted to see what was special about Chen fan! Now the battle is just beginning. Between Chen Fan and cholera, you come and go, the speed is extremely fast. Almost every time they fight each other, the space pressure will increase sharply, and even some weak areas have been hacked out of space cracks! Endless momentum rampant, there is a deafening roar constantly resounding overhead. In this case, it virtually increases the pressure on the soldiers from both sides fighting below, making everyone''s nerves tense. The soldiers were still charging away. With row after row of robes falling in the pool of blood, body and head separation, there will soon be another group of people flocking to. Although they had been fighting hard, they were still stupefied by such a deadly charge.Their defense began to appear loopholes, which in itself because of the narrow terrain of the situation, is nothing more than a bolt from the blue! "Shrink the formation now, don''t let them step on the high ground, quick, quick!" Chu Tian was so crazy that he just drank and gave orders. But at this moment, in the process of incomparably flustered, who can afford to listen to Chu''s orders, the scene has already become a pot of porridge. The soldiers in Qianbu were afraid and didn''t want to deal with the soldiers who were leaving for their lives. Therefore, they instinctively retreated in the face of the deadly charge. In this way, it will give the soldiers who leave the army a good chance. With the first man stepping on the Pingyang highland, but in a short time, there are already two sides of the Highlands in the four directions of East, West, North and south! It''s like the battle between Chen Fan and cholera. Today''s decisive battle has just begun! Chapter 2576 "Poof!" Once again, chen fan directly withdrew from the hundred Zhang distance. Can''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood, breath a little bit disordered. One side of the cholera saw this situation, frowned at last, and gave a breath. He said to Chen Fan with a smile: "I''m still wondering, how can you take me a move. After all, nothing happened. I''ve been trying to bear it." "Chen fan, you are very tolerant." Cholera is right, chen fan has been trying to suppress his own state. In the beginning of the fight, he had actually been hurt. Chen fan has never seen the strength of cholera. In his whole life, he has never met a person of his generation who can force himself to such a state! If Chen fan had only a 30% chance of winning in the face of cholera before, then at this moment, when he saw the power of the seven treasures wonderful tree in the hands of the other party, only. Chen Fan''s chance of winning is infinitely close to 10%, even lower! That''s not good news. Because in this case, failure means death! "Hoo..." With a breath, chen fan forced himself to focus only on the battle in front of him and not to think about anything else. Because only when he devoted himself wholeheartedly to this battle, could chen fan have the possibility of winning. Continue indecisive, stagnant, can only usher in hatred and end! Holding the life and death sword in front of his chest, chen fan looked down and found that in the previous confrontation, he had brought some damage to the life and death sword. Now the body of the sword is full of cracked blades. "Old friend, this time we will face life and death together again!" With a sigh of emotion, the sword of life and death immediately gave out the sound of trembling and trembling in Chen Fan''s hands. Of course, it''s not fear, but the sword of life and death expresses its desire! From the beginning of its birth, it was accompanied by Chen Fan''s growth step by step in the tempering of blood and fire. No one knows chen fan better than the sword of life and death. Chen fan also needs to face life and death again and again and escape from death again and again! Because only facing life and death, can we defeat it, even kill it! The trembling of the sword of life and death is happiness, excitement and endless fighting intention. Even as a sword, the sword of life and death can feel that Chen fan, who once lived and died with it. Back! "Cholera, die!" Once again, chen fan, without reservation, put all his spiritual power on the sword of life and death. He pinched the Dharma and used his sword to open the sky! All of a sudden, within a few hundred miles, all spiritual power was consumed by Chen fan, and countless spiritual grasses quickly withered, destroyed and turned into fly ash in a short time! At this moment, all the best and purest powers in the world have been condensed in the sword of life and death, and have been transformed into endless sharp Qi. Or Sword spirit! In the middle of the air, countless sword Qi appeared and kept circulating around chen fan. Every time the sword blows, it can bring a piercing sound, which makes the scalp numb. This is the power of Kaitian sword and the power of magic power! Can turn decadent into magic, extract the power of heaven and earth for your own use! Today''s Kaitian sword, chen fan has already cultivated to a great and full state. When it is put into practice, it is like waving an arm, and it is easy to grasp. However, the power of this one is more than several times higher than that of that year! Seeing such a terrible sight, the pupil of cholera shrank and his eyes finally showed a look of prudence. He did not expect that Chen Fan could have such a means! "Hoo!" Without hesitation, he urged qibaomiao tree to sweep in front of him, and a transparent spiritual shield appeared in front of him. At the moment of the appearance of the spiritual shield, chen fan''s opening sword had already been ready. With the sweeping sword of life and death, the endless sword Qi has closed the space in all directions. From various angles, it is attacking cholera! "Gulu..." I swallowed my mouth hard. It was cholera. I was nervous. With the sword spirit approaching, he really felt that he was getting closer and closer to death! Chapter 2577 "Die!" After the last burst of drinking, chen fan''s sword Qi was completely surrounded by cholera. It contains the most refined and pure sharp air in the world, and constantly bombards the spiritual shield formed by qibaomiao tree. "Ding!" The piercing sound of gold and iron strike through the audience. Every time the sword Qi bombards the spiritual shield, it will lead to a series of ripples. At the same time, cholera as a whole is retreating uncontrolled! He retreats, chen fan enters! Without hesitation, he continued to use the sword of opening the sky. Chen Fan showed that he wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to take cholera in one fell swoop. Therefore, after the power of the first movement of the sky opening sword has been exhausted, the second move has been condensed immediately! "It''s no use. You can''t break my defense!" "Chen fan, you are doing useless work!" The sound of cholera came, but did not interrupt any movement of Chen fan. He is condensing the third type of sword! "Once I can''t, I''ll do it twice. If I can''t do it twice, I''ll do it a hundred times!" "Cholera, I will kill you today!" With infinite domineering spirit, chen fan fried and drank. At the same time, with the power of the third type of sky opening sword, the spiritual shield of qibaomiao tree finally showed signs of loosening. On the transparent light cover, the ripples are more and more frequent, and even the cracks in the road surface. Cholera clenched his teeth and constantly urged the spirit power shield in the qibaomiao tree. However, chen fan''s attack was too turbulent and seemed endless. Finally, in a flurry caused by cholera, the aura was smashed with a click! Now, the shield of casual spiritual power has disappeared, but Chen fan still has a few sword Qi! "Ding!" In a hurry, cholera first used qibaomiao tree to resist, and several sword Qi was defeated at the moment of contact with Baoshu. But the area that a tree can defend is limited after all, or three sword Qi broke through the defense and hit cholera! "Poof!" With a big mouthful of blood spurt out, the whole person of cholera flies out, like a meteorite from the sky, straight down to the ground. Three swords left three holes in cholera. They are left shoulder blade, right leg, and abdomen up three inches! Among them, three inches above the abdomen was very close to the heart. If it had not been for cholera, he would have been dead at that time! It was precisely because of the critical reaction that saved the life of cholera, so that he would not be directly killed by Chen fan, but was seriously injured. "Cough..." Looking at the direction of cholera hitting the ground, Chen fanmeng coughed. Blood, flowing down the corner of the mouth. His state is far less peaceful than it seems. Chen Fan''s spiritual power has been consumed more than half of Chen Fan''s spiritual power by using the sword three times in succession. The wound that was forced to suppress broke out again! Originally, chen fan intended to kill cholera directly with a wave of offensive. It seems that he still underestimated the enemy! turned his body in meditation, chen fan wanted to catch up with where the cholera flew out, and took the opportunity to fill the knife. But at this time, the situation off the field, but he had to stop. The war situation has entered a white hot stage. More than half of the dead and wounded were found on both sides. On the ground lying a body, piled up like a mountain, blood flowing into a river! In this case, the advantage of the number of cadres is obvious. Even if it''s life for life, they can''t lose. And now, because so many people have been killed and injured, Qianbu has almost no disadvantage because of the crowded terrain. It is equal to standing on the same starting line with the departure department again. In this way, the gap in the number of people is an insurmountable gap, so that Chen fan has to be cautious. As a matter of fact, he has now fought a decisive battle with cholera. He could have ignored the war between Qianbu and Libu. But one thing chen fan is not clear about is who is in charge of the last two pieces of wordless Tianshu. If it''s OK to say in cholera, kill him and Chen fan will get it. But what if it''s still in the dry part? Chen fan can''t fight hundreds of thousands of troops alone. Therefore, this is his only chance. If he fails this time, chen fan will lose all the game! So In any case, chen fan can''t let Li Bu lose, even if it has to sacrifice his little advantage in the fight against cholera! Chapter 2578 In Pingyang highland battlefield, thirteen people were almost buried by corpses. He suffered a very serious injury. One of his arms was cut off and one of his ears was cut off. The most serious injury was his right leg. Now it''s smashed into a ball of mud. I don''t know when I''m going to be chopped to death. How can other soldiers be better off if the Lord is like this? After the initial charge, the blood in that cavity had already been exhausted. Seeing the purgatory like scene in today''s scene, who can keep a normal heart. It''s good to run without turning around. But even so, I''m afraid it won''t last long. Soon, the military will be broken again, which is the result of Chen Fan''s hard work. At that time, it was really a disaster! In contrast, because of Chu Tian crazy''s personal bravery, the soldiers in Qianbu suffered heavy losses, but they managed to recover themselves in the first wave of panic. To be able to start to participate in the war in an orderly manner is not like the original general east hammer and West broom. I don''t know how to deal with it. Under the ebb and flow, the soldiers left the army were very tired. Chen fan saw everything in his eyes, his eyes constantly searching on the battlefield, and finally saw the shivering Ji Xing in the corner. And Zhang Qin, who secretly observes Ji Xing. Neither of them actually joined the battle, so they didn''t look embarrassed. It''s not as good as thirteen. In general, there''s no one like him. His whole body is covered with blood. After seeing this situation, chen fan sighed in his heart and sighed that he still had to go to that step. Today, Ji Xing, you must die! If he does not die, he will be defeated! All of a sudden, chen fan thought that when he was an aide to the second prince''s family, he met the man brothers in the arena. It was at that time that Chen Fan and Ji Xing gradually separated, and they embarked on a road of mutual utilization. Looking back on the past, chen fan couldn''t help thinking that if he was in danger at that time, Ji Xing could help, even if it was ostensibly protecting him. Will things be different? Will today''s Ji Xing pay such a painful price? Chen fan doesn''t know. Maybe this is the wonder of life. When you make a choice, you never know what kind of trouble this choice will bring to you in the future. Who is not a saint? "Alas..." With a long sigh, chen fan closed his eyes. When opened again, the last bit of emotional color in the eyes gradually disappeared, replaced by a cold! "Zhang Qin!" Suddenly, he opened his mouth, and his voice directly passed into Zhang Qin''s ear. Zhang Qin was stunned and looked at Chen Fan in the air. His expression was full of expectation. He seemed to see that he had been looking forward to. The throne at the top of power is coming soon! "Do it!" Just three words, equal to the death sentence of Ji Xing. He was still shivering in the corner, and suddenly felt a sharp pain coming from behind. Looking down, a bloody dagger has penetrated his elixir field. Unbelievable back, Ji Xing saw Zhang Qin''s face with a grim smile. "Do you know how long I have been waiting for this moment? I think every day, every night, even in my dream, thinking about this moment!" "Ji Xing, you can''t be a person in power. You are too cowardly and indecisive." "In the future, I will guard your departure for you!" The last sentence finished, Zhang Qin drew out the dagger, and Jixing''s blood immediately sprayed on his face. But after all this, Zhang Qin still did not relax. He knew what Chen Fan meant, so he directly used a dagger to kill Ji Xing''s head. "Let you leave for the last time, oh no Do one thing for my departure Zhang Qin threw Jixing''s head into the air, and then roared with the biggest voice of his life: "the leader died in battle, the leader died in battle!" "The scum of Qianbu, I will never die with you today!" "I live and die with the departures!" "Even if you die in battle, what''s the matter?" A voice of earth shaking roar, the face has been numb from the soldiers. They looked up and saw Ji Xing''s head rolling in. Gradually, everyone in the eyes, actually began to recover. The intention of war, unknowingly, once again rallied! Chapter 2579 Things did not surprise chen fan. With Ji Xing killed by Zhang Qin, the soldiers who did not know the truth were once again filled with tremendous morale. This is a real wreck, countless people do not want to die in general, roaring into the Qianbu soldiers. Originally just had calmed down the situation, once again chaos into a pot of porridge. As a result, the advantages already gained by the cadres themselves disappeared immediately. Chen fan knows that there is only so much he can do this time. Whether or not he will win the next battle should not be his continued concern. At present, the most important thing is to kill cholera! His eyes narrowed and locked the direction of cholera flying backward. Chen Fanqiang tolerated the injury and immediately met him. As a result of being wounded by Kaitian sword, the whole person of cholera flew hundreds of miles, even beyond the scope of pingyangpo, and fell into a dense forest surrounded by mountains. This place is called Sifeng mountain, and it is composed of four peaks, which are as high as ten thousand feet, which are towering into the clouds. It is continuous, almost covering the entire border line between the ridge and the outside. At this moment, in the hinterland of Sifeng mountain, a deep and bottomless pit appears in front of us. This is the deep hole that cholera smashed out of the air after Chen Fan''s opening sword! When Chen Fan came here, he saw a hand of cholera, slowly extending out of the pit. Then he, as a whole, struggled to climb out. Compared with before, cholera is in a bad state at the moment. There were several penetrating wounds on his body, some of which almost killed him. Blood trickles down and flows, mixed with soil, leaving traces of dark brown on the body. The original elegant young man is gone, replaced by a face covered with his own blood, the whole person is like a dying beast of cholera. But even so, he still holds the seven treasures wonderful tree in his hand. That strange weapon that makes Chen Fan feel terror is still blooming at the moment, as if the most holy thing in the world. "Cough Cough Cholera is constantly coughing up blood. Looking at Chen Fan in the air, his face seems to be distorted. "Now, it''s just the two of us!" After struggling to get up, cholera did not even look at the pingyangpo battlefield hundreds of miles away. As he said, at this moment, it''s a war between the two of them, and no one is allowed to participate in it! "Your strength is beyond my imagination, chen fan!" Wipe off the blood from the corner of the mouth, slightly moved the arm, the tearing pain makes the whole person of cholera more ferocious. "It''s just a pity that you still can''t kill me!" Then the whole person of cholera floated slowly into the air and looked at Chen Fan from a distance. Normally speaking, the injury he suffered at the moment is much more serious than chen fan. It is not certain whether he has the strength of the first World War. However, the state of cholera, it seems that all care, eyes still show an expression of infinite confidence from time to time. Chen Fan''s two swords and eyebrows are tied together. He is not ready to give cholera any more room to fight back. It must be killed directly, mercilessly! "Hoo!" The sword of life and death pulls out a sword flower in the air, and Chen Fan''s whole body immediately blows with strong wind, and the sword Qi twinkles. "Since I can''t kill you once, I''ll kill you again!" The majestic voice spread all over the Sifeng mountain, which made the birds and beasts in the mountain so incomparable that they did not dare to move at all! In this case, chen fan suddenly launched his hand and started rapidly. A series of sound explosions were set off in mid air. Even before a breath, he was already close to cholera! This time, chen fan took the determination that the sword of life and death must be stained with blood. We have already locked the head of cholera, waiting for the scene of blood stained green front and three foot blood arrow shooting out. But in this case, the accident happened! "Shua Shua!" I saw the cholera waving seven treasures wonderful tree, sweeping again. At the same time, the spiritual shield that was finally broken by Kaitian sword reappears in front of him! "Ding!" The sword of life and death stabbed at the shield of spiritual power. In an instant, Mars leaped, and the piercing sound of gold and iron flashed away. But for the psychic shield, it has no effect at all! Chapter 2580 "I said, the same opportunity, I will not give you a second time!" "Chen fan, all those who underestimate me have been sent to death by me. Today''s you are no exception!" The ferocious words of the hand, in Chen Fan''s eyelid son underground, cholera in the hands of the seven treasure tree suddenly burst out an endless milky light. After a moment, cholera is covered. Chen fan doesn''t know what will happen next moment. He just wants to take the initiative to attack as much as he can and win the unprecedented strong enemy in front of him. However, the spiritual power in his body can no longer use the sword that can break the defense. Let Chen Fan how to deal with, in front of the spiritual shield are still, this time even ripples have not shown. On the other side of cholera, in the case of being wrapped in milky white light, bursts of strong breath constantly appear. Even chen fan could not help but feel this breath, which gave rise to a sense of terror! Cholera is recovering at a rate visible to the naked eye! Even feel that strong breath, actually than at the beginning, even more shocking! "Damn it!" Chen Fan''s heart roared. He didn''t know what means cholera had used, but one thing was certain. Can recover in such a short period of time, even stronger a bit, all of this, thanks to cholera in the hands of the seven treasures wonderful tree! At the critical moment, chen fan did not continue to break the defense. Because he knew that he had no chance at all. After a few breaths, the cholera wound will recover. By then, if Chen fanuo has not completely opened the distance, the dead must be him! Unwilling to retreat, will keep themselves in a safe distance, the mind is running rapidly. In this moment, chen fan''s mind has pushed out numerous feasible plans. I want to find the best solution for myself. Unfortunately, no matter what the plan is, there is only one final result! Chen fan, you must die! Just before, chen fan and cholera both kept at the peak, but Chen fan failed to kill cholera. Now the other party is more powerful, but Chen fan has been in the middle of running out of oil. How can he win? His eyes kept flashing, and Chen Fan thought of retreating temporarily. But he also knew that if he retired at this time, he would lose the qualification to fight cholera forever. Similarly, if there is no accident, they will be trapped in the main world forever. Or be killed by other Jiezi! Chen fan is not willing to accept this ending! Therefore, he will not retreat! Even if Die! "Hehe, hehe, hehe..." The seeping laughter was heard behind the psychic shield. Just as Chen Fan was thinking about the next step, the psychic shield was fading away at a speed visible to the naked eye. The shadow of cholera once again appeared in front of Chen Fan without reservation. It''s just a very big difference from the previous serious injury. All the wounds recovered, and the whole body showed a stronger breath than before. The qibaomiao tree in his hand was constantly blooming with Zhanzhan divine light. If not all over the clothes are still broken, it seems that there is still some confusion, chen fan will even think that his opponent, is not a changed person! "How about Chen fan, are you surprised and scared? Are you full of endless doubts now? Do you want to know what kind of method I use to recover my injury?" As Leitian strolls, he floats slowly towards Chen Fan in mid air, with a ferocious smile on his face. "Unfortunately, I will not tell you, I will let you go to the road of death with full of doubts and doubts!" "I want you to I''ll never die with my eyes closed! " Word by word, cholera suddenly launched an attack. That speed than before chen fan happy do not know how many times. Just like shrinking into an inch, it seems that a strong heart has changed the distance of space and appears in front of Chen fan out of thin air. Seven treasures wonderful tree a burst of sweeping, leaves make a rustling sound. Chen Fan did not dare to underestimate the power of the seven treasure tree. At this critical moment, he could only block it with his sword of life and death. But he did not know, this time, the sword of life and death was doomed to let himself down! Chapter 2581 "Ding..." "Click!" First of all, the voice of Qibao Miaoshu and the sword of life and death confront each other. I saw that the seven treasures wonderful tree was normal, but the sword of life and death seemed to burst out a burst of sad cry, and the body of the sword kept ringing and trembling. The handle of the sword even cracked Chen Fan''s mouth! With this sad cry, the sword of life and death abruptly breaks, leaving only one hilt in Chen Fan''s hand. The sword of life and death followed Chen Fan''s weapons along the way. It was refined step by step with blood. It can be said that the existence of the sword of life and death has already reached the point of life intersection with Chen fanda. Sword, man! If the sword is broken, people will die! "Poof!" A big mouthful of blood gushed out, and Chen Fan instantly felt as if he had been hit by an incomparable huge hammer. And from the inside out! The impact of this moment, directly let him lose all the ability to move, the operation of the spiritual power in Dantian stagnated, in a few breath, just like a mortal! "Boom..." Just like a shell, it fell to the ground. This time, chen fan smashed a deep hole in the hinterland of Sifeng mountain. The hurricane swept, a large number of people around the tree directly cut by the strong wind, the whole space in the sand blowing, like the end of the world. Then look at the cholera in the air, with a shallow smile on the corner of the mouth, so slowly falling, toes half an inch above the ground, full of disdain to look at the deep pit of Chen fan. "Beyond our ability, mantis arm, how dare to be a car?" For Chen fan, cholera has never been taken seriously. Because he can be 100% sure that, within the lower bound, no one can defeat him, let alone kill him! At the beginning, cholera just wanted to rely on its own intelligence, and wanted to wrestle with Chen Fan in this respect. But it turns out that cholera is not Chen Fan''s opponent. Then, in the case of a real fight, naturally cholera will not stay. He absolutely does not allow himself to lose to one person on two levels at the same time. The idea of cholera has also been proved. At the moment, chen fan is really unable to carry out a close match with him. Although at first it seemed that Chen fan had gained a great advantage, it was just that cholera did not give full play to the family. Even at this moment, I''m afraid that no one knows, except cholera himself, whether he did his best or not! This time, it was Chen Fan''s turn to climb out of the deep pit. It''s just that he doesn''t have the seven treasures in the hands of cholera. The sword of life and death that has been following him to defeat one strong enemy after another has been destroyed. Chen Fan himself is seriously injured and has no power to fight again. At present, he is afraid that the state is worse than that of ordinary people. Most of his bones were broken, and his last spiritual power was exhausted because he wanted to ensure the continuation of his life. Chen fan has experienced countless life and death since his debut. Most of them, he can finally get out of trouble by various means, and even fight against killing. But today, chen fan has no means to use. The unprecedented feeling of approaching hope lingers in Chen Fan''s heart at this moment. What kind of feeling is it? Chen fan doesn''t understand. Seems to be unwilling, seems to be regret, perhaps There''s a sense of relief at last. In a word, infinite thoughts, so full of the bottom of my heart, for a long time. Over the years, chen fan is really tired, he is eager to rest, want to forget all the time ah intrigue. Just accompany relatives and children to live together. But fate has forced him to raise his sword again and again, and fight with people again and again. Now that the sword is broken, chen fan''s journey has finally come to an end. Maybe it''s the best choice. Maybe chen fan can finally have a rest. It''s just Why does he feel reluctant in his heart? Why is Chen fan still reluctant to give up the world? Perhaps, there are too many regrets can not be made up, too much debt, can not be repaid. "Yes! That''s it Chen Fan suddenly thought that his daughter did not want him to die, and his wife was still waiting for him to return home for reunion. His mother is still at home looking forward to it! Chen fan, how can he die? How can he give up his way? Chapter 2582 A burst of learning Suo''s voice into the ear, originally a grim smile of cholera expression suddenly stagnated. In his eyes, chen fan is struggling to stand up. Although his injury has reached an unpredictable level, but Chen fan, still did not give up! Cholera doesn''t like this feeling very much. It seems that he has defeated Chen Fan''s body, but he has not been able to overcome that terrible willpower! "What are you doing? Don''t you know your state?" "Chen fan, you have lost, you can''t stand up again!" Push forward several steps, the heart of cholera, even began to get a little irritable! But Chen fan, as if he had not heard his words at all, is still biting his teeth and proud. With his own efforts, he wants to Stand up!! This is his last pride! Chen Fan''s two hands, struggling to lean on the ground, legs bent, want to use force to stand up. But in the middle of the move, he fell to the ground again because his arm could no longer support the weight of his body. "Bang!" The whole face smashed on the ground, and the soil covered Chen Fan''s whole cheek. His face was covered. At this moment, cholera can only see Chen fan that a pair of black and white, can be as bright as stars. In that pair of eyes, cholera saw two words. No! Carrying qibaomiao tree, cholera came directly to Chen Fan and put the root of the tree on Chen Fan''s back. In any case, he was not allowed to get up! "As I said, you can''t get up. You''ve lost this battle!" "Cough..." Constantly coughing up blood in his mouth, chen fan turned his head and took a look at cholera. He even threw a smile at the corner of his mouth: "if I were alive, I would not have lost!" Voice down, chen fan again arm force, in qibaomiao tree against his back, still adhere to stand up! Chen Fan''s pride can not be blasphemed, even if he is dead, he will never allow himself to die in such a way! Chen Fan said that if one day he must die, he must die in the battle! This, perhaps is his destiny! At this moment, cholera felt that the seven treasures wonderful tree in his hands was constantly encountering resistance. Although the power is not big, it has a palpitating feeling. Seems to be the most powerful force in the world, can destroy everything! Cholera, by contrast, feels even bleak. So what is the power of Chen fan at the moment? Maybe That''s faith! "Ah --" a roar blooms from the depth of Chen Fan''s throat, just like a dying beast, emitting a sad and unwilling cry, as well as a final disdain for the world! Chen fan, stand up! In this case, rely on their own will, persistence, and faith! Chen Fan finally stood up again, and cholera face-to-face, eyes meet! For the first time in my life, cholera actually felt a burst of fear from my heart. He can''t help but avoid Chen Fan''s eyes and look elsewhere! "It''s no use. Even if you stand up, you will die today!" "Bang!" The voice of cholera dropped, and something he couldn''t believe happened. Chen Fan''s fist actually hit his chest! Yes, in this case, chen fan can take the initiative to launch an attack! Although this blow in cholera Laian, I am afraid that there is no difference with tickling, and it will not pose any threat to him. But it was a bone marrow scorn. Chen fan, there is no sense of fear at all. He still wants to fight! "Bang!" It is a light blow, chen fan''s state finally let cholera unbearable. It''s a feeling that everything is out of control. Can not help but from the bottom of my heart is born a, speechless anger! "Good! Good! Good "If you want to die like this, I will help you!" "Chen fan, die!" With a hysterical roar, the shining qibaomiao tree once again meets Chen Fan''s chest. At this moment, in Chen Fan''s state, he is afraid that as long as he touches qibaomiao tree lightly, he will turn into fly ash powder. But what about that? At least Chen Fan fell into the battle! He, no regrets! Chapter 2583 Time seems to be infinitely slow down, chen fan can clearly feel the distorted expression of cholera. There are also seven wonderful trees that are constantly approaching themselves. A smile came out of his mouth. Clench your fist again, welcome to qibaomiao tree! This may be the last elegy in his life, or the most perfect period in his life. But who could have thought that the world always likes to joke with Chen fan. Just when he thought that he must die, the accident happened again! "Crash!" All of a sudden, endless water vapor rose from all directions, and the temperature around Sifeng mountain dropped a few minutes. Looking from the direction of cholera, he was seeing chen fan reach for his hand and raise a huge wave thousands of feet high! Yes, it''s the big wave! In this environment surrounded by mountains and the nearest river is thousands of miles away, it is hard to say that such a huge wave suddenly appears before our eyes. Why? How? Countless questions abound in the heart of cholera. Knowing that he suddenly noticed a figure coming from the waves which were thousands of feet high. It was a woman. Graceful figure, even if just standing in front of your eyes, you can feel graceful. Gradually, the distance a little bit closer, cholera is also gradually able to see the woman''s face from the waves. I''m afraid this is the most beautiful woman in cholera''s life. Delicate cheek as if after countless years of meticulous carving, with a palpable beauty. If this woman can bloom a silk smile again, everything will be more perfect. It''s a real city to visit and a country to visit! Perhaps, the only thing that is not perfect now is that the woman who has come on the waves is too cold. It''s even cold. Put it in the heart of a ten thousand year old ice on the Tianshan Mountain, and the whole world will never let it melt. In the eyes of cholera, in addition to this feeling, there is another illusion. That''s the woman in front of me. She''s here to take his life! Because just after the woman appeared, her beautiful eyes always stayed in Chen Fan''s body, without a moment and a half of the transfer. Chen fan has long been aware that in addition to the abnormal, in addition to cholera in the hands of the seven treasure tree has not fallen. There are also bursts of familiar breath coming from behind him. Unknowingly, looking back, chen fan happens to be in eye contact with the woman who is coming from the waves. "Dawn..." Can''t help but cry out, chen fan''s feeling in the heart of an instant five flavors mixed Chen. Even if it is still very far away, chen fan can not admit that he is wrong. It seems that she wants to rescue her own woman. It''s the dawn. It is the dawn that Chen Fan met in daozhong, with a fish tail, who wants to find freedom and follow his side! This name was given to her by Chen fan. At the beginning, in order to get the eight heavenly books, chen fan did not hesitate to set off a war between the eight books. His ideas clashed with dawn, and they had to go their separate ways. Now, a few years later, chen fan subconsciously thought that he had become more and more distant from that lovely woman. But at this moment, after the dawn, chen fan''s heart is still so hot! The surging waves eventually turned into two huge water dragons, which were constantly tumbling in the air. Dawn also slowly came to Chen Fan and cholera in front of two people. First of all, after seeing Chen Fan for a while, he was sure that he was not in danger of life for the time being? "Did you beat him like this?" After a few years'' absence, dawn seems to have matured a lot. Even the voice of speaking has not jumped off in the past, but has become more calm. Cholera took a deep look at the dawn, locked it with qibaomiao tree, and nodded in silence: "how is there?" Dawn has been waiting, as if this is the sentence, almost in the cholera voice just fell, she directly said: "you dare to move him, today I will kill you!" Then, with a wave, two giant water dragons in the air immediately locked the location of cholera. Fight, break out! Chapter 2584 Things have changed a lot. Chen Fan thought that he would die this time, but he didn''t expect that dawn would arrive in time at the critical moment. What''s more, I haven''t seen it in a few years. When did dawn become so powerful? It can not only control such a huge wave into a water dragon, but also can match the cholera war with qibaomiao tree, and even suppress it. This makes chen fan even more confused about the world in front of him. What''s strange about it. Obviously, it seems to be very common, as if there is nothing unusual except the birthplace of our ancestors. But in addition to people in this world, many traces seem to tell something extraordinary. Perhaps, there are still many secrets of the Lord world, which need to be explored bit by bit. Of course, this chen fan at the moment does not matter. Because he''s watching the battle between dawn and cholera. In the past, chen fan has never seen Chenxi start. He has always thought that Chenxi is only accomplished in illusions. But at this time, I''m afraid that dawn''s fighting power is no worse than that of myself, and even has the victory. At the very least, dawn can perfectly restrain qibaomiao tree, but Chen fan can''t. This alone is enough to prove a lot. Of course, chen fan did not belittle himself. Compared with dawn, he did not have many years of practice, nor did he have a terrible ethnic heritage. Compared with cholera, there is no remarkable family heritage, and there is no such terrible treasure as qibaomiao tree. Chen fan has always been a cavity of blood, and a never admit defeat heart. And Chen fan also knows that as long as you give him time, he can surpass anyone! "Boom!" From the beginning of the battle, it entered a very fierce situation. On the one hand, Chenxi manipulates two water dragons to attack continuously, and on the other hand, it can also use magic to disturb the mind of cholera. At the same time, she is also constantly attacking. So one mind three uses, not a bit of raw and sluggish, really extremely frightening. On the contrary, cholera is under too much pressure. Qibaomiao tree, which is proud of, has little effect on the morning sun. Each time, it gathers spiritual power shield and is ready to be ready to go. The shield will be broken by the water hose. Then the stormy attack of the morning sun will come. Cholera became more and more irritable, and it was the first time that someone could force him to such a situation. Once again, the spirit shield was broken by the water dragon, and cholera finally got angry! He ignored to meet the water dragons entangled in the air, and launched his strongest attack with Qibao Miao tree! "Boom!" A huge explosion bloomed in mid air, and two water dragons were directly blown into water droplets. And then it fell slowly. For a moment, the whole world seems to be covered by the downpour of heavy rain, the ground began to slowly rise water vapor, visibility is very low. Rising water vapor from the ground into the mid air, attached to the clouds, which made the originally clear sky, actually began to rain slowly. Chen Fan allowed the rain to wash his body and kept staring at the battle in mid air. He began to worry about the dawn. However, the result of the matter did not cater to Chen Fan''s worries. Dawn did lose two water dragons, but cholera was also left empty because of anger. At the moment when the two water dragons were destroyed, the dawn came close! Lightning like hand, even directly from the hands of cholera, took seven treasure wonderful tree! For a moment, cholera felt the unprecedented panic and wanted to respond, but it was too late! All of a sudden, he noticed that qibaomiao tree, which originally belonged to his own treasure, was now in the hands of dawn, attacking towards him! Fight, enter a fork in the road! Chapter 2585 At the north end of Sifeng mountain stands the highest peak here. At first glance, there is a huge mountain. The peak is hidden at the end of the sea of clouds. It is a kind of existence that stands out from heaven and earth. And at this moment, on this huge mountain, cholera is being nailed to it. On his chest, there is his own seven treasures wonderful tree. On the branches of the blood drip down, cholera, the whole person died with eyes closed! It''s hard to imagine how powerful Chenxi was. Cholera had no room for resistance in front of her. She was directly nailed to death! Chen Fan staring at the scene in front of him, looking at the slowly falling from the mid air, is flying towards the morning light. At this moment, his heart is full of five flavors. In the end, he had to be protected by the dawn to survive. This is a blow to Chen fan, who has always been proud. "Why, aren''t you happy because you were saved by a woman of mine?" This is the first word Chenxi said to Chen fan after they met again. "I..." Chen Fan didn''t know how to respond, his face was full of meditation. On the contrary, it is dawn, language smile Yan Ran, seems to return to the state when the two people first met. "If you are not willing, you can practice hard and defeat me in the future." With a smile, a drop of crystal tears fell down her cheek, and dawn even cried out. Like a swallow throwing into a forest, chen fan feels his clothes wet with tears. "I''m so afraid that you will die, chen fan. Do you know that you have stolen my heart?" This is the first time since chen fan and Chenxi got to know each other, she heard such sincere words. In a flash, chen fan had no years in his heart. He just wants to hold the dawn tightly and feel the temperature on her body. "I thought for a long time after you left." Chen Fan''s deep voice, all into the ear of dawn: "I know, I want to leave here to do everything, really unfair, also very selfish." "But I just can''t give up my family, my children." "Similarly, I didn''t realize until you left that I couldn''t abandon you either." Chen Fan''s narration is all the words that have been accumulated in his heart for several years. He can not tell anyone, can only let the indescribable feelings continue to ferment, constantly eroding his heart. Hands around the shoulder of dawn, chen fan just staring in front of that pair of amazing charm eyes: "come with me, I''ll take you out of here, let''s go home together, OK?" Dawn gently pursed her lips, with tears in her smile, and she nodded firmly. "Good! I''ll go home with you Finish saying that, then again pours into Chen Fan''s bosom, sobs. "Do you know that it was you who gave me the opportunity to feel life, and you told me how precious freedom is. I''ve been worried about you these years. I''m afraid you''ll be killed one day, and I''ll never see you again." "Do you know that this time I heard you were going to fight a decisive battle here, and I came madly, because I knew that if I came late, I would never see you again." For a long time, the backlog of emotions finally broke out at this moment. The misunderstanding, which has been silent for many years, has finally been solved. The original dawn just didn''t understand why chen fan always wanted to go home and why his family was so important. Chen Fan gave Chenxi a second life, and she didn''t want to be abandoned. Now, it''s all right. Chen fan made a promise, he will take the dawn, go home! "We will always have a happy life in the future. I will take you back to Kyushu and my hometown." "Will we never part again in our life?" Morning sun looks up at Chen Fan with expectation. Chen Fan nodded seriously, the whole person unprecedented solemnity. "Yes, never, this world, no one will ever separate you and me!" "Hula..." Chen Fan hugged the morning sun, and they had the first real spiritual communication. Chen Fan''s ears suddenly heard the sound of hearing. It''s like falling out of mid air at any time. So crisp, so Sudden! "I''m sorry to disturb you, but I''m afraid you can only be in hell, forever together!" The speaker is cholera! It''s cholera that should have died! Chapter 2586 Chen Fan looks back at the same time as dawn. Cholera, which had been nailed to death on the hillside and had already died, has survived now, and it seems that all the wounds on her body have disappeared! Chen Fan''s eyebrows can''t help but knot together, Rao is he is well-informed, do not understand how can appear in front of the dead to come back to life. "Surprised?" There was a mockery in the voice, and cholera stepped in mid air. As he walked along, he said, "Chen Fan, you two people, the lower bound monks, can force me to consume the essence of a life, and this time is enough to be proud of myself!" "Only, in the same place, I won''t fall twice!" "The battle between us is not over yet." Chen Fan''s eyebrows frown deeper, difficult to get up and stand by the side of dawn, ready to face with her, but who knows is stopped by dawn. "I can kill him once, I can kill him a second time!" "You''ll wait for me here, and we''ll go home together later!" The voice falls, dawn once again meets cholera, and this time, chen fan''s expression can be somewhat complicated. He felt vaguely that cholera was not the same as before. It seems that Become more powerful! Want to remind of the time, but see the dawn has been met up, a wave of plain hands, endless water vapor condensed into ice blade, from all directions toward the cholera attack. This sudden change, Rao is the heyday of Chen fan, I am afraid that can not face up to. But looking at the cholera, his expression showed the color of infinite scorn. He didn''t even want to avoid it. The seven treasure trees in his hands were too lazy to display them. He let the ice blade bombard his body! "Ding!" It''s like the sound of subsidies hitting each other. Dawn''s attack didn''t work, cholera, unhurt! "Morning, come back!" Chen Fan looked on the side of his heart burning, and finally determined that cholera at the moment, more than ten times stronger than before! In such a state, dawn is absolutely impossible to win! It may even be dangerous to fight rashly! At this moment, chen fan does not have a trace of spiritual power, even if it is to maintain a standing state, has been very difficult. He wanted to help, but the reality allowed it. Can only helplessly watch cholera hit the dawn! "It was a good fight, right? Now It''s my turn A blast drink, the shadow of cholera instantly disappeared, when he appeared again, the dawn of the whole person suddenly fly out! The whole process, even less than a rest time, if you can slow down this scene dozens of times, I am afraid that we can accurately grasp the trend of cholera! Chen fan saw that the figure of the morning sun fell rapidly like a shell and landed directly on the open space not far away from him! "Boom!" "Dawn!" The loud noise was roaring, and the smoke and dust sealed Chen Fan''s eyes. He roared, hoping for a response from the dawn. Rush to the place where the morning light is. Chen fan is afraid that something will happen in the morning. They have just untied the knot. Why did things turn out to be like this? If you can choose, chen fan would rather die on his own, and would not like to owe his favorite woman so much affection again! "I It''s ok... " When the voice of the morning light again floating in the ear, chen fan out of a long breath. He staggered to the dawn and took it into his arms! "Let''s go! If you leave the green hills there, you will not be afraid of no firewood! " Chen fan has seen through everything. The identity of cholera must be extraordinary, and it can''t be consumed any more today. Otherwise he and dawn will fall again! He doesn''t want revenge, but only by keeping his life and growing better can he usher in a real revenge moment! It''s just Will cholera allow chen fan to leave? "Hehe, hehe, hehe..." The gloomy laughter came through the rolling smoke and dust. At the moment, cholera was like a God on the high, playing with two mole ants in his eyes. "Chen fan, do you really think you can leave safely now?" "What do you think of my cholera?" His voice grew louder and louder, and in the end, like thunder, resounded through the sky. Chen fan even directly by the words of cholera, the shock of seven orifices bleeding, internal organs again suffered heavy damage! None of this, however, is the most important. With the smoke and dust gradually dispersed, chen fan suddenly saw that the body of cholera was constantly expanding and growing! Ten, a hundred, a thousand! In the end Up to the great! Living giant, in front of Chen Fan and dawn, and this giant, or their mortal enemy.Cholera! "Today, I will let you know what real power is!" "What, it''s a fairy!" Chapter 2587 The smoke and dust caused by the fall of dawn finally dispersed. At this time, she was nestling with Chen fan, gazing at the incomparable giant. "Incarnate in a thousand feet Fairyland magic. " The dawn murmured to herself. She thought that when she was in daozhong, she seemed to have heard about the fairy realm in legend by White Ape. It is said that after becoming an immortal, he will understand all kinds of terrorist means that ordinary people can''t imagine. Incarnation is one of them. As the name suggests, it is to use normal means to make your body expand to a great size. If you think about this power, you will feel afraid. But there is a point, chen fan and dawn do not understand. Cholera, how can it be fairyland? If he was so powerful, how could he have been forced by the dawn before? What is the reason for all this? "Boom..." The sky was full of thunder, which was originally a sunny day, and was suddenly covered with dark clouds. At the end of the dark cloud, there seems to be a flicker of human form. It seems that countless people are hiding behind the clouds, standing around and watching! Gradually, the dark cloud gradually changed shape, and finally turned into a face full of dignity. Look at that look, unexpectedly and cholera have some similarities! "Who is calling for the power of my blood!" The huge face of the black cloud suddenly opened his mouth. When cholera heard the words, he immediately responded respectfully: "tell me to my ancestor. I am the 13th grandson of my father. Today, when I encounter enemies, I dare to use the strength of my ancestors. I hope that my ancestors will be complete!" All of a sudden, everything is clear! Cholera did not reach fairyland at all. The reason why he was so powerful was that he had an ancestor who had become an immortal. Perhaps what kind of blood force is left behind, and what other means can cholera borrow the power of fairyland temporarily. Judging from the current situation, since it is to borrow the power of fairyland, there must be a time limit. After all, people can not get endless power casually. Moreover, the more powerful the borrowed power is, the more serious the retaliation will be. This is the rule in the dark, and no one can change it. Otherwise, why is cholera forced to the last step to make such a bad strategy? Must be the price of the power of fairyland, even he will feel desperate! So today''s situation may not be really hopeless. As long as can delay a certain time, chen fan thinks that perhaps he can escape with the dawn. It''s just How can we delay this period of time? In meditation, chen fan looked at the dawn, opened a dry lip and said, "I still have a card to fight against cholera at this time." "You go back and get the token I hid in my bedroom. Remember, hurry up!" Chen Fan opened his mouth in a hurry, and his expression was full of anxiety. But dawn didn''t start, just looked at Chen Xin, stretched out her jade hand and stroked his cheek. "I''ve known you for so long, but when you''re doing something, you''ll lose everything and take something important away from you?" In a word, chen fan was speechless. Where did he have any cards? Now it''s just a matter of anxiety, hoping to leave at dawn. After all, it''s better to die alone than to die here. Dawn''s face, blooming with a sad smile, she tightly staring at chen fan, seems to be the appearance of this man, deeply imprinted in the bottom of my heart. "In the future, let''s accept it together. Even if we can''t live with you, I''m very happy to die together." "Hehe, how touching, what a sincere love!" "Unfortunately, what I like most about cholera is to break you up!" At this moment, the face of the dark clouds in the deep sky has disappeared, and cholera has finished his bidding. Now he is leaning on the top of the wanzhang mountain where he was nailed to death. He is very interested in looking at chen fan and the dawn below like mole ants. People rely on the mountain, for the immortal! "Don''t worry, you are also affectionate and righteous, I will let you have a good feeling of what is the most cruel treatment of this time, and then die together!" "I''ve been there for a long time. Today, none of you can leave!" The cruel words export, incarnate the cholera of ten thousand Zhang unexpectedly open arms directly, face the mountain in front of oneself! He wants to Lift the mountain! Chapter 2588 "Boom..." There seems to be a huge earthquake happening all over the world. The topography of Sifeng mountain was seriously damaged at this moment. As the highest mountain was shaken, the other three mountains all caused fracture and even collapse. Chen fan and dawn are still nestling together and hugging each other tightly. They seem to be lovers in the same boat in the storm. Even though they are in imminent danger, they have never flinched back. Gradually, wanzhang mountain began to leave the ground, and a bottomless cave appeared on the ground. With the foundation of the mountain, all of them were pulled out by cholera at this moment! Move the mountain! "Enjoy it. This is your last chance! The voice of grim smile came again, and saw that the body of cholera, direct mana, threw the mountain into the air to the place where chen fan and dawn were. Between life and death. Chen Fan tightened his arm, as if to let the dawn into his body. Perhaps, there is nothing to be unwilling to die like this. Chen Fan achieved his expectations, he fought to the last moment, the oil ran out and the lamp ran out. Before death, there is still a loved one around. What can we expect? Perhaps, all at this point to draw a full stop, there is nothing wrong Feeling the endless wind, chen fan gradually closed his eyes. But at the same time, the voice of the dawn, ringing through my ears. "Remember when we first met?" "That was the first time I heard someone say," freedom. " Chen Fan opened his eyes, was facing the dawn, full of happiness, with a smile on his cheek: "then I thought for a long time, what is my freedom?" "From now on, birds fly high in the sky, fish in the wide sea, or can you be free and free and live forever?" Reaching out to touch Chen Fan''s cheek, endless love emerges at this moment. "Maybe not." "I finally understand that my freedom is you, chen fan!" "It is you who have told me the meaning of life, and you have added a touch of color to my world." "So How can I watch you die? " Chen Fan''s heart, suddenly emerged a bad premonition. "Morning, no, no!" He grasped Chen Fan''s arm nervously, but what he ushered in was that sad smile. "Die for you, I have no regrets, promise me, live well, my share also live!" "Don''t forget, my name is Chenxi. It was an early morning. You gave me the name!" "Dawn, don''t --" Chen Fan cried out, but what he ushered in was just a tremendous force on his chest. He was pushed away. Dawn at the last moment, save Chen fan, put himself in danger! "Bang!" Heavy fall on the ground, chen fan did not hesitate to get up, exhausted all his strength, to expand all the speed he can at the moment, crazy general rush to the dawn. "No, no, no!" "Dawn, you can''t leave me, you can''t, can''t, can''t!!" Strong wind, still whistling in the ear, chen fan every few steps, will be blown back a few steps. He can only look at the morning sun, the sad smile on his face, gradually in front of his own frame! "Chen fan, meeting you is my greatest fortune in my life." "Boom Wanzhang mountain falls down, smashing Chen Fan''s heart and covering the last smile of dawn. Cholera has been watching this from afar with great interest. His expression has been with a funny smile, does not care about Chen Fan was not killed under his own blow. "You, you are really sentimental and righteous, chen fan. How do you feel when you watch your woman die in front of you?" "Do you want to take a closer look at how she was smashed into mud?" With a flash of body shape, cholera once again came to the side of the wanzhang peak, with both arms exerting, directly lifted the huge peak again! "Boom "Boom "Boom In this way, in front of Chen fan, he kept lifting the hurricane, and then smashed the ground to the depth. Will Chen Fan''s heart, smash more and more broken! "Hey, hey, hey, why don''t you talk? Are you scared to be stupid? Or are you glad that your woman has given you your life in exchange for your rebirth?" "Admit it, chen fan, you are happy in your heart, right? You are alive, but your woman is not!" In this constant sarcasm, Chen Fan said nothing, he slowly toward cholera. The footstep is incomparably firm, the whole body''s killing intention unprecedented cohesion!His robe was whipped by the strong wind, and his white hair danced wildly with the wind at this moment. Every step further, chen fan''s hair color will be deep. From white to red. Blood color! At that time, chen fan''s head turned white overnight because of the death of Jianxin. Today, because of the death of dawn, he fell into the devil''s way again! Speed up gradually! Chen fan is running! He is faster and faster, the whole person actually left one after another shadow in situ! Chen Fan didn''t want to leave, he wanted to stay, he wanted to revenge! Even if it is to die together, he will take revenge! Do not hesitate to burn their own Shouyuan, all the number into strength, to life! "I''ll kill you. I''ll kill you. As long as I have a breath of cholera, I''ll kill you!" "I''ll drink it dry. Your blood, eat your flesh, I want you not to survive, not to die! " "From today on, cholera, I will kill all the people related to you!" "They will eventually die because of you. They will bear the harshest and most painful criminal law in the world and drain their soul and soul!" "Die! None! Bury! Body! It is! The earth Chapter 2589 Chen Fan in the face of the transformation of cholera, high step away! Shouyuan, burn! Cultivation, burning! Body, burn! His whole person, turned into a raging fire, has reached the edge of self explosion, he has to use his own life, let cholera pay the price! "I want you dead!" Instantly appeared in front of cholera, directly boarded the other side''s body, launched a full-scale attack. At this moment, chen fan, in the eyes of cholera, has been ants in general, his attack, did not play any effect. In the face of what seemed to be a tickling attack, cholera even erupted into sombre laughter. "In the face of absolute power, can you blow yourself up to be useful?" "Useless chen fan, I''m an existence you can''t even reach!" The fierce waving of big hands directly set off a series of hurricanes, and the trees around him collapsed one by one, and Chen Fan himself was bearing an endless impact. But he frowned a little, now in Chen Fan''s mind, even a little bit of reason is gone. Yes, just endless bloodthirsty. He wants to finish his revenge with the blood of cholera. He wants to avenge the dawn with the life of cholera! At the moment, even if Chen fan knows his own state, even if he doesn''t have a chance to die. If this is the case, he can still maintain the appalling calm, analyze the pros and cons, and formulate strategies. Is Chen fan still a human being? People, there are always impulsive time, always have to do things regardless of the consequences, will lead themselves to a dead end. Chen fan has never committed such a mistake in his life. But today, knowing that it is wrong, he also wants to go up! This is for the dawn, for Chen Fan himself, and for the faith in his heart! Chen fan, not afraid of death! "Hoo..." As the hurricane roared past his ears, chen fan kept flashing around cholera and tried every means to launch his strongest attack. His sword of life and death has already broken, so he can only attack with his fist. From cholera feet to legs, all the way up to the chest, head eye! At this moment, chen fan in the crazy vent, will since came to the Lord world in the heart of heartless resentment, unwilling, crazy vent out. He knew that his time was running out, which might be the last elegy he played in his life! Suddenly, chen fan noticed the huge eyes of cholera! It''s true that Chen Fan couldn''t break the defense of cholera after he was incarnated. But eyes as the weakest position on the human body, chen fan is confident to break the defense! "Take it as a charge of interest, cholera, everything I said by Chen fan must be done!" I feel the huge hand of cholera catching at me. Chen Fan''s two palms forced, deeply stabbed into the surface skin of cholera. And with this help, launched a rapid impact! His whole person, like a burning shell, flies towards cholera''s left eye at an invisible speed. "Bang!" Cholera in the palm of his hand, the next moment, his whole person broke out a burst of earth shaking pain cry! "Ah --" "Chen fan, asshole, asshole, I want to refine you and turn you into a dregs I saw chen fan at this moment, even directly into the left eye of cholera performance! An eyeball suddenly burst open, and blood poured down crazily. After landing, it even formed a blood River directly on the ground. There is no doubt that this eye is blind. Even if the body of cholera, but the pain is still, chen fan has been abandoned eyes, the whole person has been completely crazy. His hands began to be disorderly in the body repeatedly catch and beat, the purpose is to find chen fan, and then let this thorn in the eye completely tear! No! Cholera to use a more severe method, kill chen fan! In this case, all over the blood, just out of the cholera left eye Chen Fan immediately increased pressure. He couldn''t even control his body. He could only stabilize himself in the endless vibration. In this case, cholera easily locked Chen Fan''s position, two fingers, chen fan firmly controlled! Feel a huge force coming, cholera''s two fingers, such as forceps, firmly imprison themselves. Chen fan still did not give up, still in the attack. Fists, hands, even teeth! With all his means of attack, chen fan doesn''t think he''s a little bit down on people! Perhaps, at the moment, he is just a mole ant in the eyes of cholera, but Chen Fan never thinks that he is worse than anyone else!Even if it is a mole ant, he is also a mole ant who never admits defeat, does not recognize fate, and struggles to death! In this way, in the case of being imprisoned, chen fan''s body was slowly lifted to a point parallel to the only left right eye of cholera. Looking at that only one eye, chen fan grinned and looked like a madman! "It''s a pity that you didn''t lose both of your eyes!" This sentence greatly stimulated cholera, and even wanted to use two fingers to crush chen fan directly. In fact, chen fan also really felt the tremendous force coming from his body, but at the last moment, cholera stopped. "You must want me to kill you directly, don''t you?" "Chen fan, I''m afraid I won''t let you be so cheap. I said, I''ll refine you into a dregs!" "Because you are a mess in my eyes!" The majestic voice resounds through, such as the Hong Zhong Da Lu, which shakes people''s mind. Cholera opened its mouth and swallowed chen fan! He will use his own method to refine chen fan into slag! Refine with the five Zang Fu! Chen fan only felt that the endless pulling force filled his whole body, and then he lost his sense when he saw the darkness. And the outside world, just swallowed Chen Fan''s cholera body gradually smaller, gradually turned into the size of ordinary people, so cross knees on the ground, waiting for the moment of refining chen fan. Suddenly, cholera''s mouth burst into a smile, and the whole person was extremely gloomy. "Don''t worry, soon you will become the food in my stomach, there will be no place to bury myself, and the six heavenly books on you will also become the things in my hands!" "Just mole ants, also want to compete with me, hum, beyond their means!" Chapter 2590 When Chen Fan wakes up, he is in a sea with pungent smell. It was a bit sour and smelly. There was no light around, only endless darkness. Chen fan was floating in the ocean of sour smell, constantly groping forward, and finally came across something similar to a wall. Touching the wall, I first feel that the handle is very soft, as if it can let you sink directly. Next to him was a flash of lightning! "Click!" Chen fan was hit by lightning, and endless pain pierced his whole body. It seemed that he was exposed to the fire and the polar regions, constantly suffering from two kinds of pain: roasting and freezing. If such lightning continues, chen fan may not be able to hold on for long before it will be really refined. But he himself did not care at all, or even said nothing, observing the scene around him! As soon as the lightning fell, it was as bright as day. Chen fan saw the surrounding scene clearly! The deep ocean is a kind of viscous acidic liquid, and the soft wall beside it is made of flesh and blood! Even at the moment when the lightning fell, chen fan also saw the food residue that had not been digested completely! He''s in the stomach of cholera! Obviously, lightning was a special way of refining cholera, and not only that. Chen Fan''s stomach juice is also very corrosive. Up to now, one of Chen Fan''s arms has been completely corroded, leaving only moribund bones! In this way, I am afraid that within an hour, chen fan will die completely, and in the end, he will not even have the ability to strive for revenge! This is absolutely unacceptable to Chen fan. So he is looking for all possible ways to get out of trouble! Chen Fan attacks the wall, but ushers in a stronger anti shock force. When the head falls lightning can not be avoided, the strong corrosiveness of gastric juice makes people feel that they are dying bit by bit all the time. Chen Fan once tried to communicate the spiritual power of heaven and earth here, trying to restore his cultivation. But in vain. In the internal organs of cholera, it is a completely isolated world, which can not be connected with the outside world at all. Therefore, it is meaningless for Chen fan to do anything here. You can''t even blow yourself up! He''s completely trapped here! The only way is to wait for the passage of time, waiting for their last touch of divine consciousness to be exhausted, the body is completely eroded and turned into a wisp of dregs in the endless gastric juice. Is this the future of Chen fan? Is this his end? "I don''t accept it!" The whole person is like crazy looking for any way to get out of the trap. The anti shock force on the wall, the thunder and lightning in the air, and the corrosion of gastric juice are all getting stronger and stronger. Chen Fan''s other arm has also been corroded, in addition to this, there is a foot. But he still didn''t give up and continued to attack like crazy. What Chen Fan suffered at this moment was simply not the pain that people could imagine. It''s like using a poisonous needle full of poison, stabbing straight into the nail, then pulling it out, and then stabbing again! There is no end, only endless pain waiting! In this life, chen fan suffered a lot of pain and suffering. Whether it''s psychological or physical. But he never gave up at all. Because his dictionary, never give up two words! Time goes by little by little. He has experimented with any way chen fan can think of to get out of trouble, but the final result is obvious. Now, his whole body has been corroded, leaving only his neck and head. My neck is going to be corroded. Chen fan doesn''t know what kind of state he is in now and why he has no body, but still can maintain self-consciousness, or still be alive. It can only be said that the human body is isolated from the rules of the outside world. Maybe the rules are slightly different. Chen Fan felt that only after he was completely corroded, he had no head. Will really fall into silence, that is, death. At this time, there is probably a stick of incense. At the moment of Chen fan, has nothing to do, can only quietly feel the arrival of the last moment. It was very quiet all around, and the lightning on the top of my head did not fall any more. Everything, all heralds the end. Chen fan is going to end his life in this way. He didn''t like it. He regretted. But there is no other way. Closing his eyes in silence, chen fan can feel only endless annihilation."Yes, annihilation!" Suddenly opened his eyes, chen fan''s eyes suddenly burst out Zhanzhan divine light! There is no light, there is no concept of time and space, everything is in the countdown, the world of fear in despair is not annihilation And it''s just physical annihilation. There are also spiritual ones. Chen Fan''s lover died, in order to save him, chen fan had endless anger in his heart, but he could not vent at the moment, and even himself would be refined by the enemy. This is a psychological annihilation, which makes people at a loss. Like a deep sense of powerlessness, full of heart! And no matter the heart or the body, chen fan at the moment, are constantly experiencing the state of annihilation. Even his whole person, is about to be annihilated! But in this case, suddenly let Chen Fan feel. Perhaps annihilation is also his new life? Chapter 2591 "Hoo..." Cholera let out a breath and opened his eyes. His mouth gradually showed a smile, a smile of confidence, and a strong smile. He felt that Chen Fan''s last wisp of consciousness had disappeared, which indicated that he had been completely refined and turned into dregs. Now he only needs to take out Chen Fan''s storage bag and get the last six heavenly books and the secret of the Lord world. Then kill all the remaining people in the battle for Jiezi and get the qualification to fly to the upper world with the biggest secret in the world. Feeling that his power to attract the ancestors is about to dissipate, cholera is also ready to start, find a safe place to survive the bite after receiving the power of ancestors, and then it is the time for him to continue hunting! Thinking of his future life, cholera was very happy, but at the same time, he suddenly felt a sharp abdominal pain! It seems that Something exploded in his body! Full of fear looked down, blood soaked his robe, bit by bit. Then, a head full of blood came out of his abdomen! That head has a head as long as blood general hair, chilling. Most importantly, the owner of this head. It''s Chen fan! "No way! " " you have been refined by me. How can you appear again? This is absolutely impossible! " Chen Fan''s head slowly flew into the air. He had only this moment left. Now I still have a tight bite on the rope of the storage bag. "In this world, nothing is impossible!" Voice down, face full of endless fear of cholera, immediately spit out a mouthful of blood, the whole face twisted to the extreme. He couldn''t explain what had happened to him. There was only one thought in his mind. "Run away!" "Run away!" Now the power of his ancestors has been basically dispersed, and the reverse will soon appear. At this time, if Chen fan, even if he had only one head left, there was no chance of cholera. That is to say, he will die if he doesn''t escape now! Staring at Chen Fan''s storage bag tightly, cholera bites his teeth and decides to save his life first. His fingertip directly cuts through the void and escapes. "Chen fan, see you next time, I will kill you!" At the last moment, cholera left such a sentence. But I don''t know, this is what Chen Fan wants to leave him. In fact, chen fan''s state is far from as calm as it seems. He has no power to fight again. The whole person, or the whole head, is already empty. Before in the last moment of cholera, chen fan realized the true meaning of the word annihilation, and thus became the annihilation finger. Although he had no fingers at that time, he was still able to use a annihilation finger. Everything is the same as Chen Fan''s understanding. Annihilation is different from any power in the world. It''s a school of its own, but it''s extremely powerful. Because the annihilation force is not spiritual power, so chen fan can extricate himself from cholera. But also because his body has been completely eroded, so it can not recover at all. This leads to the future of Chen fan, perhaps for a long time can only maintain the state of a head. But in the dark, they can practice normally and even recover spiritual power. This is, to some extent, a paradox of the rules of heaven and earth. After all, the rules of heaven and earth can''t predict that an existence that has escaped the shackles of rules and has been refined by others can still appear in this world again. In popular terms. That is, after this battle, in a strict sense, chen fan has not been included in the monitoring scope of the rules of heaven and earth. He is not even a pure man. However, it''s good to be free from the rules of heaven and earth, which means that we are not bound. In the future, chen fan can do more things, he can cause more variables. Because he himself is the biggest variable in the world! A deep look at the direction of the disappearance of cholera, chen fan has this scene, deeply branded in the bottom of his heart. He knows that one day, he will fulfill all his promises. Kill all those who are related to cholera. Not one! With a long sigh, chen fan looked at the direction of the morning sun''s death. After the previous war, the towering mountain had already been destroyed and turned into rubble. The body of the dawn is in the rubble! Chapter 2592 Chen Fan wants to hold the dawn, but at the moment, he has no arms at all. This is probably the most painful thing in the world, clearly the beloved is in front of you, but you can''t look at each other. The state of dawn is still very clean, even holy. In Chen Fan''s eyes, she may not have died at all, just quietly sleep in the past. Chen Fan''s heart is very extravagant, perhaps wait a second, the dawn will wake up, maybe, that noisy woman, will appear in his side, to find freedom? "Chen fan, I finally understand that you are my freedom!" Suddenly, the words tiger before dawn''s death appeared in Chen Fan''s mind. This even stung Chen Fan''s heart. Looking around at the doomsday scene and the devastated world, chen fan felt clean and dry, but could not shed a single tear. "The luckiest thing for me to come to the Lord''s world is to know you." Slowly opening his mouth, chen fan''s voice with infinite warmth: "but I don''t know, your biggest misfortune is to know me." "Dawn, I''m sorry, I''ll take revenge for you, sure!" Voice down, chen fan on this dull stop floating in situ, until, for seven days! Perhaps he is in the hope of waking up again in the morning, perhaps in the memory of all the experience between the two people. In short, seven days later, one morning, the body of the morning sun turned into a little starlight and disappeared into the world. Everything is like a samsara. In an early morning, chen fan met dawn, is and gave her such a beautiful name. It is also an early morning, the morning light into the stars dissipated, the name, forever returned to Chen fan. Maybe this is cause and effect! Chen Fan left, with only one head left, and returned to the battlefield between Libu and Qianbu. On the Pingyang slope, endless corpses lie on the ground, and no one is alive in the whole battlefield. That''s right. No matter whether it''s the departures or the Qiangbu, all of them are killed in the battle! Chen Fan did not win the war. With cholera, chen fan also did not win! After two successive defeats, chen fan finally realized something. He was never invincible. The world, with many people can defeat him, even kill him. Chen fan can only work harder and more attentively to face his own life! Therefore, only in this way can he guarantee that the regret will not happen again! On the battlefield, chen fan saw the body of Chu tiancrazy, the leader of Qianbu, who was finally decapitated by a small soldier from the Ministry. And thirteen, chen fan''s beloved disciple. His body was full of arrows, and the wounds penetrated by countless swords made thirteen people into a sieve. At the last moment before he died, shisan was still looking at the direction of Chen Fan''s departure. Perhaps, he is missing his master. "Child, from now on, you will be my official disciple!" At the last moment, Chen fansuan gave thirteen the last comfort. Then he continued to search for the battlefield. He saw the head of Ji Xing, who had been trampled on the ground. If Ji Xing can see such a scene at the moment, will she change her mind and stay away from power struggle and become a rich man with peace of mind. No one knows the answer. But in Chen Fan''s opinion, that is impossible. Because in this world, no one can really face the power and be indifferent to it. This is human nature, even chen fan can''t avoid vulgarity. The last acquaintance Chen Fan met was Zhang Qin. The ambitious man who wants to control the departure in the future is also dead. Died on the way to escape, because of the panic and trip, happened to be a long knife through the Dantian. This is really ironic. Zhang Qin calculated everything, lived in the most appropriate time, wanted to escape the battlefield, but ended up like this. It''s very sad. Before he died, perhaps he was still thinking about how to take care of his departure in the future, and how to make good use of the power that he finally got. Chen Fan thinks that Zhang Qin is very pitiful, to the last moment, he is not living for himself. Maybe that''s the answer. Poor man, there must be something hateful! The whole process of exploring the battlefield is an opportunity for Chen fan to say goodbye to the past. Next, he will leave. What he is about to face is an endless journey, even Chen Fan himself does not know when he will reach the end. Maybe it is the body that has been reunited, or the cultivation has been raised to a level sufficient to kill cholera? Or In the end, he still failed to fulfill his promise and died on the way?Who knows. Chapter 2593 On the vast plain, chen fan walks alone. Three months have passed since the first World War in pingyangpo. After that war, chen fan had only one head left. For three months, chen fan has never stopped and has been moving forward. Even he didn''t know what he was looking for. He just kept moving in one direction mechanically. Although he had no body, his cultivation was still there, and there was no need to continue to be injured. It took him three months to recover his cultivation. So now it''s floating in mid air. Although Chen Fan knew that he should do everything possible to recover his body, improve his cultivation, and then dig three feet to find cholera and kill it. But he had no direction. After the first World War in pingyangpo, all Chen Fan''s plans were disrupted. There are still two Tianshu left, Chenxi died in order to save him, and formed endless hatred with cholera. It can be said that everything is a variable that Chen fan had never expected before. Now, chen fan can only urgently let himself become calm down, began to think about the follow-up plan. Therefore, he will be so lonely forward, looking for inner peace. Even though, he has no heart. Aimless progress, and a few months have passed. Chen Fan''s movement, finally had the first pause. The reason for the pause is that there is a volcano in front of Chen fan who is roaring and spraying flames. From time to time there was a spray of magma, which directly melted the ground, leaving behind piles of dark brown volcanic ash. The volcano in front of him is not the reason why chen fan stopped moving forward. He stopped because there was a change in the storage bag! This change comes from six of them! At this moment, chen fan can clearly feel that the six heavenly books at the same time convey to him a sense of longing. It seems that Very eager for something inside the volcano. It has been several years since Chen Fan first got the letter from the Ministry of heaven. Chen Fanzao has studied the wordless Tianshu countless times. There has never been a moment when the book of heaven conveys any unusual state. Chen Fan firmly believes in this! Then why is it that standing in front of the volcano at the moment, the book of heaven changes at the same time? Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed together, temporarily turned into palms with spiritual power, and took out the six heavenly books from the storage bag. At this moment, the book of heaven is full of dazzling light, and the sense of urgency is even stronger. It''s like a kind of guidance, or temptation. In short, the volcano must be unusual! Looking down at himself who has lost his body, chen fan looks plain. He has lost everything, not even his body. What else can''t be lost? Taking the book of heaven back into the storage bag again, chen fan officially began his journey towards the interior of the volcano. The head rose slowly, straight up to the crater. It''s like a raging beast rolling over the magma. The hot breath is constantly eroding Chen Fan''s head, as if the next moment, he will be roasted and melted. Take a deep breath, chen fan does not have any hesitation, withdraws the spiritual power, still has his own head, madly falls into the volcano crater magma. After a few minutes, chen fan first felt the endless heat wrapping himself. He could feel his hair scorched and his skin melting little by little. Then there''s the nose, the eyes, the skull, the blood. In the end, even his last remaining head has disappeared. At this moment, there is only a spiritual power, which is wrapped in the final consciousness. But it''s strange that after the disappearance of his head, chen fan, who has only a group of consciousness, suddenly feels that he has a better understanding of the deep world. It''s like He is the world in itself. Can feel the wind and grass of every tree. Chen fan can borrow the wings of birds in the sky, explore the place through insects, and perceive the world through the eyes of various exotic animals. Chen fan is the embodiment of all things, where consciousness goes through! It was a wonderful feeling, like a light suddenly lit up in the dark. It seems that the original blinded eyes, now finally restored to light. For a moment, chen fan seemed to feel that his cultivation began to loosen. For a long time, the cultivation that has been stagnant for a long time has finally appeared the clue of breakthrough under such circumstances. He is only a little short of the Holy Land! In silence, chen fan, who only had a group of consciousness, began to practice. It may be hard for ordinary people to imagine how they can practice without body existence, that is, without Dantian?But this thing is actually happening to Chen fan. This is because he is no longer bound by the rules of the world, just like an alien. The rule of the world is that one must have accomplishments in order to practice, and one can store spiritual power only when one has a elixir field. Since chen fan is heterogeneous, these constraints do not exist. Even to some extent, he has achieved immortality. After that, only when people get beyond the limit of life can they get rid of the limit of life. Although Chen fan is not detached, he is still not subject to the rules of Shouyuan. In theory, he has been reduced to the existence of immortality! Of course, if he encounters the existence that has the ability to completely crush Chen Fan''s consciousness, he will also die. But this death means that the whole consciousness disappears from now on, and all the causality, gratitude and resentment related to Chen Fan have been erased. Of course, now all of this, chen fan does not have much deep feeling, he can only instinctively feel that his cultivation to break through, then a breakthrough. Chapter 2594 On the edge of the main world, in a huge volcano, magma is rolling. It seems that something terrible is brewing inside, causing the state of magma to become more unstable. Around the air began to ache, within thousands of miles, all the trees, flowers and plants withered in an instant, turned into fly ash and dissipated. The birds and animals that passed by did not even have time to escape. They melted into bones and turned into dust when the wind blew. Looking through the crater, the magma tumbled more and more fiercely, like a tsunami, rising and falling. If you look closely, you can find that the movement of this magma seems to contain some rules. It''s moving towards both sides. It seems that in the middle, something terrible is about to be born. "Boom..." With a deafening sound, the volcano finally could not bear such a violent magma movement, and finally erupted. The crater, like the giant''s mouth, constantly spurts out magma with appalling temperature. Within a certain period of time, it turns the surrounding area into a sea of fire. The land evaporates in an instant, let alone the creatures that can''t escape. In short, the whole world is like a purgatory scene. But inside the volcano, there is peace. After all the magma is emptied, the inside of the volcano has a panoramic view. Although it is not beautiful, at least it is safe without the rampant magma. At this moment, in the center of the bottom of the volcano, there is a dark blue energy wave in regular waves. This energy fluctuation is Chen Fan''s consciousness. "Bang!" The energy fluctuation generated in Chen Fan''s consciousness suddenly disappears, and a strong Qi suddenly bursts out and spreads towards all around. At the same time, chen fan''s cultivation was finally promoted smoothly. Now he has reached the Holy Land! According to the normal situation, chen fan''s cultivation and promotion should lead to the disaster. But now he is not bound by the rules, so the natural disaster can not sense him. Therefore, the situation around is still calm. This gives Chen Fan enough time to feel the changes that have taken place. First of all, after reaching the holy land, there is still room for improvement. The cultivation division of the holy land is also jiuchongtian. After reaching the Ninth Heaven of the holy land, the next step is fairyland, which is also a realm from human beings to immortals. It''s just that they are too far away from Chen fan. At present, what is more important is how to continue to improve cultivation. Because chen fan knows that at the moment, he is still unable to fight cholera. The cultivation of cholera, like Chen fan today, is a holy land and heaven. But when he received the power of his ancestors, he was able to become a half step immortal in a short time. This is the existence that Chen fan can''t confront at this moment. So his path of practice is not over. Now it is just the beginning! But even so, it''s good to be happy. At least, it''s a good start! With his own consciousness to perceive the deep world, although Chen fan can not see, but the perception is the same as when he has eyes. He can clearly use his consciousness to "see" a huge stone tablet standing in front of him. If it had not been for the eruption of the volcano and the instant evacuation of magma, no one would have believed that there would have been a stone tablet standing in this purgatory world. Who set up the stone tablet? What''s the effect? Chen Fan suddenly felt that he was also floating in the storage bag in mid air with himself, and the feeling of longing became stronger and stronger. Finally, he realized that there was a book around Chen Tianfei. Chen Fan slowly fell into meditation. After a long time, he used his consciousness to send a message to the heavenly book: "did you ask me to break this stone tablet?" This wisp of consciousness just passed the moment, chen fan instantly received the recovery. Yes, they are conscious, and even they are still leading chen fan to smash the stone tablet in front of them! Chen Fan fell into meditation. First of all, he didn''t know what the intention of the book of heaven was. What are the advantages and disadvantages of all this to himself. Chen fan, who has always been cautious, is not prepared to take such a white adventure. After all, he has more important things to do. However, it is not Chen Fan''s character to give up the opportunity in vain. Therefore, he still needs to compromise. Chapter 2595 In the face of the six books around him constantly convey the urgent emotion, chen fan finally made a response. I saw his consciousness slowly fly to the stone tablet, using spiritual power, a fierce burst of impact. "Boom!" Half of the stone tablet was directly broken, but the other half was still standing! "Yes, that''s it. Break the stone tablet. Please, break it!" All of a sudden, chen fan''s Tianshu actually spoke. It was not the transmission and communication above consciousness, but the real speech! "Why do you want me to break the stone tablet so much? Since you have your own consciousness, why don''t you break it yourself?" Chen Fan constantly pays attention to consciousness in the six heavenly books and ponders over questions. The book of heaven seems to have no idea that Chen fan will have such a problem, unexpectedly fell into a long time of silence. After a long time, I only saw the six heavenly books blooming with dazzling light at the same time. The light gathered together and even formed a translucent human nature. It was an old man with a long beard. "The stone tablet in front of you is called town boundary tablet. There are five pieces of gold, wood, water, fire and earth in the world." "Now you are in front of the boundary pillars of the town of fire. They were set up to seal the remnant soul of me in the generation of the book of heaven." "Chen fan, I have watched you secretly for a long time. I know that you are eager for strength and want to recover your body. If you can help me out of trouble, I will help you get everything you want!" The voice stopped, the vague figure slightly bewitched said: "package kill your enemy cholera!" "As long as I''m out of trouble, with just a word from you, he''ll die without a burial place!" After the old man''s voice dropped, chen fan did not hesitate to break the second half of the town boundary tablet in front of him. At the same time, the shadow of the old man of the book of heaven was once again solidified. At least it doesn''t seem to fluctuate from time to time, as if it can be blown away in a few minutes. "Good. Now I''ll show you the direction and break up all the other four town boundary pillars." The old man said excitedly that the whole person seemed impatient. But Chen Fan did not have any change, still stay in place. "It seems that you have already got the benefit you deserve. Can we discuss the terms of my agreement?" As soon as this speech is said, the shadow of the old man of the book of heaven will be a meal. Obviously, chen fan was waiting for him here. Moreover, chen fan broke the fire town boundary tablet in front of him only after he knew that there were five town boundary pillars. Obviously, he was fearless. He gave the old man Tianshu a little sweetness first, and then asked for benefits. As expected, he had already been in his calculation. "My observation of you is correct. You are really smart and keep your back hand all the time!" "Well, if you say you want something, I can help you get it!" The old man seems to have been appointed, waiting for Chen fan to speak without saying a word. Chen fan, however, pondered for a while and said, "you said that the stone tablet to suppress you is called town boundary, and it is still divided into invisible repression and scattered all over the main world." "I have never heard of this kind of repression, and I have no idea who is worthy of such treatment, even if it is suppressed by the power of one world." "So, tell me who you are first, so that we can have a better deal, don''t you?" From the beginning, chen fan grasped the key point of the matter. Now it is the old man who asks for his help. In this case, it is not Chen Fan''s character not to maximize his own interests. To maximize the benefits, the first thing is to find out who is doing business with yourself. Therefore, chen fan''s first question is to the point! The old man of Tianshu didn''t reply for a long time. It seems that his identity must be extraordinary. This is to weigh whether or not to inform chen fan. In this regard, chen fan did not urge, just a person floating in the volcano, seemingly idle, but in fact he was very nervous. Finally, the old man of the book of heaven finally breathed a breath and seemed to recognize his fate. "Well, I don''t seem to have any room to hide when I meet you such a smart little doll!" "Listen, my name is..." "Sky in the sky!" Chapter 2596 "Sky, isn''t it..." Chen Fan pondered and said, "it''s a bit interesting." Feeling the bland tone of Chen fan, the old man who claimed to be a celestial being seemed to have some doubts: "why, are you not surprised at all?" "Why should I be surprised because you have the same name as Xiandi?" "Or are you surprised that you and the Heavenly Emperor who controlled me are just one person?" Chen fan has heard the name of the sky several times and even recited it in his mind for countless times. This is the most powerful presence in the solar universe today. It is also the culprit who personally planned chen fan to cross to the mainland of Kyushu and finally embarked on this road today! How can Chen Fan forget his name? "If you remember, don''t you wonder why all this is?" The sky sky how asks again. Where did he know that Chen Fan was not surprised because he had already guessed. In the present fairyland, people used to be the ancestors of the main world, and the most powerful existence among the ancestors was also the existence of the first birth consciousness, which was the sky. Although later, for various reasons, the ancestors left the main world and abandoned the world completely. But the sky is the only one who can be compared with the whole world. Therefore, I am afraid that only qiongtian is qualified to be used as a repressor by a world and the five element town boundary array as an auxiliary repressor. Therefore, everything is easy to understand. How could chen fan be surprised? "If I were you, the most important thing I need to do now should be to tell the whole story, gain my trust, and then talk about cooperation." "If you''ve been obsessed with this, I''m afraid we don''t have much to talk about." "Also, don''t try to threaten me. Let me work for you on the pretext of restoring my body or improving my cultivation." "You know, even without you, I can find a way to recover my body and improve my accomplishments." "So now you need me, not I need you!" As for the way of negotiation, chen fan is naturally familiar with it, and a few words will force the sky to a dead end. This also made it possible for Chen fan to destroy all the five town boundary markers, no matter how much time was spent in the past. In front of Chen fan, the sky in front of him can only accompany a smiling face all the time, so that Chen fan can take the initiative completely. The sky did not know that he had already been surrounded by Chen fan. He thought how powerful he was then, but now he would be forced to retreat by a little doll. It''s really endless regret. However, he didn''t dare to offend chen fan at all. He knew too much about the feeling that consciousness was sealed in the book of heaven. There''s no day in the dark. You can''t even die. This time, if Chen Fan didn''t get close to the town boundary monument, resulting in the seal loosening, and with the efforts of qiongtian himself, he would not have been able to get the opportunity of this exchange. Therefore, the sky can only accept life. Honest to tell everything, a period of dust laden for hundreds of thousands of years, or even longer time of ancient secret, finally showed in front of Chen fan. This sky and that sky are one person. They were born together at the beginning of the birth of the main world. They were the common ancestors of all ancestors, even the whole solar universe. It can even be said that the sky created and transformed the entire solar universe, including the birth of Terrans. At that time, the time was calculated in 10000 years. At the beginning of its birth, the sky was really brilliant and brilliant. It cultivated a race to an amazing level. However, due to the continuous expansion of the Terrans and the rapid withering of the main world resources, the sky encountered a very difficult problem. It was called doomsday, and the main world was about to collapse. The idea of the sky is to lead people to abandon the main world and open up a new world, but at the same time, there is another idea around the sky. That is to continue to live in the Lord''s world and to fight against destruction. Because after destruction, there is a new life. The two ideas are constantly intertwined in the mind, each other does not give way to each other, always in the confrontation. In the end, these two ideas gave birth to two completely different personalities, and two completely different personalities of qiongtian. The sky in front of Chen Fan called himself the white robed sky, but now the Immortal Emperor, who is high above, is called the black robed sky by him. Chapter 2597 "So in the confrontation between the two of you, the black robed sky finally won the victory, stripping you out of the noumenon and suppressing it with the town boundary pillar?" After listening to the story of the sky, chen fan has analyzed the result of the matter. Dome Tian nodded his head and said, "I know you have a feud with the black robed sky, so we are natural allies. As long as you help me out of trouble, I can give you everything you want, even help you fight against the sky!" Against the sky, against a celestial overlord, is also the ancestor of the entire Terran. I''m afraid this is an incomparable temptation to anyone. After all, it means supremacy, which means endless power and power. But in Chen Fan''s opinion, all this is not so simple. The world has never been black or white. The white robe sky in front of him calls himself "White Robe". Is his heart really as white as snow? Chen fanmin thinks that the sky may have a lot of things to tell him. And what is the hidden content, only the parties will know. Therefore, chen fan can''t believe in the words of the sky, but he can''t believe everything. He has to rely on himself to find out the truth of the matter! Of course, before that, it''s OK to make use of each other to get what you want. Therefore, after careful consideration, chen fan finally nodded and said, "I will help you to untie the seal of the boundary tablet of Wuxing Town, but I want to get the benefit that can be seen now, otherwise everything will be free of discussion!" Chen Fan''s inhumanity makes the sky very angry, and the shadow ripples. But he also knew that he could only compromise with Chen fan, who might be the only one to save himself. "Come on, what are the benefits you want?" Hearing this, chen fan''s mouth was slightly untraceable with a smile, and said immediately, "I want an invincible, the most powerful body in the world!" Today''s Chen fan, as long as he does not meet the strength enough to crush his existence, almost has been regarded as the existence of immortality. But even if there is no death and no body to match it, all this is empty talk. Therefore, as the white robed sky said at that time, after the great destruction, it often indicates new life. Chen fan has experienced great destruction and even new life. So what he wants next is the transformation after the new life. This transformation, chen fan firmly believes that the sky can give him, after all, this is the longest living existence among the known intelligent creatures. If there is no special thing in his mind, chen fan doesn''t believe what he says! In the future, chen fan still has many things to finish. He has to fulfill his promise to let all the people related to cholera and Huo family die miserably. We should also find a way to leave the main world, so that we can get rid of the rules of heaven and earth. All of all, the most fundamental card is that Chen fan can agglomerate his body, continue to improve his cultivation, so as to gain more powerful combat power. This is the most important thing for him so far. After a long time of meditation, he finally said, "I can agree to your conditions." "I can pass you a set of five element forging body formula, which is just suitable for the current situation. I wish you a five element exercise body again!" "What''s more, it''s the boundary pillar of Wuxing town that seals me. You can absorb the energy in it to refine the body again and forge it!" "But..." At this point, the sky suddenly hesitated, and his empty eyes were fixed on Chen Fan and continued: "how can I be sure that after teaching you the five elements forging formula, you will surely fulfill your promise and help me out of trouble?" Faced with such a problem, chen fan smile, easy to deal with. "You can''t believe me, or you can go to another cholera who controls Tianshu and see if he can help you?" Chapter 2598 Chen fan and the sky finally reached a cooperative relationship, in fact, all this is the meaning of the title. At that time, the battle between the black robed sky and the white robed sky finally led to the victory of the black robe. The God consciousness of the white robe was divided into eight parts, each scattered in the eight heavenly books. Later, heipao suppressed it with the boundary stone of Wuxing Town, so that he would never turn over. It is impossible for any one or two Tianshu to awaken the spiritual consciousness of Baipao qiongtian. He can send a signal to Chen Fan because he already has six Tianshu. And before two people have been close to the town of fire near the boundary pillar, resulting in the seal appeared a bit loose. All these conditions are too harsh, except for accidents, people who do not know the key among them can not be triggered unintentionally. After all, who will be like Chen Fan carrying six books of heaven, but because the mind can not be calm and constantly aimless flight? In other words, the sky can only rely on Chen fan, and there is no other way. Although cholera also has Tianshu in its hands, there are only two. Moreover, in cholera''s mind, immortality is the most important thing. Maybe we don''t care about the secrets in the book. Therefore, in the face of only one choice, there is no room for conditions? What Chen fan needs to do in the future is to travel all over the main world and destroy the seal of the five elements. Another point is to get the last two heavenly books from cholera. In this way, we can help the sky out of trouble. Of course, this is a long-term plan. It is absolutely impossible to achieve it for at least a moment and a half. For Chen fan, short-term planning is more important. That is how to practice the five elements forging body formula and restore the body? Through the transmission of consciousness, the sky introduces a secret method into Chen Fan''s mind. This secret method is the whole content of the five element forging body formula. In fact, at the beginning, when the five elements forging formula was just born, it was a method for ancient monks to temper themselves with invisible force. It is often used in body building. But Chen fan has no body now, so it is definitely impossible for a normal person to practice. Therefore, we must choose a more extreme way of practice. With five elements, condense the body! In this way, the time of forging body can be saved directly, and the new-born body can obtain the ability after forging directly. So for Chen fan, he still made money. In fact, losing one''s body was just a common thing for the ancient monks. There are even many ancient friars who used to practice in the spirit state of Chen fan. In the eyes of those people, it is easier to feel the rules of the Tao between heaven and earth in this state, which is helpful to practice. As for the question of whether people are alive or not without their bodies, it doesn''t make much sense at all. After all, in the eyes of many people, consciousness is the final form of life. As long as consciousness survives, people can live forever. The body, by contrast, is nothing but a stinky skin that binds consciousness. But after all, chen fan has been used to the physical life for so many years. It is absolutely impossible for him to survive in a spiritual state for a long time. Therefore, he is bound to get the five element forging body formula! After getting the secret skill transferred from the sky, chen fan immediately began to realize. Today''s is the best opportunity for him. Not long after the seal of the boundary pillar of the town of fire was lifted, the fire elements around it were still in a violent state. I''m afraid it will not dissipate for some time. Chen Fan Gang can take advantage of this period of time to absorb all the fire elements floating between heaven and earth, thus forming the first layer of his five element forging formula! Constantly simulating in his consciousness, what Chen fan needs to do is first to feel the free fire element between heaven and earth, which only needs a little at first. Then dot the line, draw the surface with the line, and construct the boundary with the surface! When the fire element that Chen fan can feel fills the whole world and is three-dimensional, it can be absorbed and condensed in the next step. Of course, even the sky is not sure how long this process will last. After all, this kind of thing depends on the understanding and the chance. In ancient times, it took a year for a genius to master the first layer of the five element forging formula. This will only reach the first level of entry level, and then it will take more than ten years, which will make the first level of five element forging body formula complete. Therefore, it may take some time for Chen fan to practice thoroughly and succeed. But it doesn''t matter. For the two people who are almost immortal, time is the last thing they lack. Chapter 2599 If you have no Jiazi, you will never know when you are cold. It has been more than half a year since I began to practice the five element forging body formula. During this period, chen fan has always maintained the state of consciousness sinking, just like a group of ghost fire floating in the air, without any abnormality. There was no change in the sky, just a light look at Chen Fan''s spirit, or secretly comment, or concentrate on their own things. The progress of Chen Fan''s practice is not fast or slow. Now he has gone beyond the process of connecting points with points and painting the surface, and has directly reached the point of constructing boundaries by surface. But this is the most difficult time to practice the first ring of the five element forging body formula. Now in Chen Fan''s perception, the whole world is flat. They are made up of fire elements on one side and one side, floating in the whole world, or floating in the wind or stationary. What Chen fan needs to do is to use the fire element of this plane to overlap it continuously to build a three-dimensional world. Only in this way can he condense his body with fire element. But then there was an accident. First of all, there are too many fire elements here. It''s even staggering. Imagine a volcano that suppressed the sky for hundreds of thousands of years or even longer, which was arranged by the first man in the sky. How many fire elements are there? I''m afraid it''s hard to measure. And Chen fan, he never want to muddle along, a little rich and easy. Since there are so many fire elements in front of him, theoretically, he can absorb them all. Then chen fan is absolutely not allowed to waste any opportunity to become more powerful! What he wants is to absorb all the fire elements in this place, not to leave any! Only in this way can we maximize our combat power and restore our body at the same time! At this moment, the sky did not know that Chen fan had such crazy ideas in his mind. The fire element here can''t be described by language. It was so much that he was at a loss. After all, this is used to suppress the existence of the first man in the world. If Chen Fan wants to absorb all the elements of fire here, is that what people can do? I''m afraid it will be blown up sooner or later. But in a second thought, chen fan is only a spirit, and he is beyond the rules of heaven and earth. What is he afraid of? It can be absorbed without any scruples. The only tricky thing is how Chen Fan connects so many fire elements. After all, for normal people, I''m afraid that the fire element needed to be absorbed in refining the five element forging formula is less than one tenth, or even less. In other words, chen fan''s practice is more than ten times more difficult than that of ancient times! This is an almost impossible task. That is, the sky does not know the crazy ideas in Chen Fan''s mind, otherwise he will be the first to jump out to stop. Because in his opinion, chen fan is not practicing, but he is in the top of his head. Why spend so much effort on the impossible things? I''m afraid that the sky will never understand. In Chen Fan''s opinion, there is no so-called impossibility in the world! Impossible, just mediocre to find their own good excuse and steps! When Chen Fan crossed to canglan island in those years, if he had told the people around him at that time, chen fan would talk about cooperation with the first person in the world, and even make use of each other. Who would have believed that? I''m afraid anything will come straight out of the question. But the fact proves that Chen fan has done it, which shows that there is no impossibility at all! As long as Chen Fan wants to do it, he can do it! Time, keep going! In the twinkling of an eye, a year has passed, two years have passed Until the third year! In three years since Chen Fan began to practice, he has not had any reaction. He has even been stuck in the situation of constructing the boundary with the plane, without any inch of progress. Even the sky saw this, they all shook their heads slightly and sighed. Did they mistake Chen Fan''s potential and savvy? In the first stage of the first layer of the simplest five element forging body formula, chen fan has practiced for three years without any progress. It shouldn''t be. Although the sky does not expect chen fan to succeed in the first stage of cultivation within a year, as the most famous body cultivation in ancient times. But it won''t take three years. What''s wrong with this? Chapter 2600 One thing, qiongtian is wrong. Chen Fan''s practice did not meet a fork in the road, he is not without inch. In fact, in three years, chen fan has already comprehended almost all the elements of fire here. At this moment, only the last line is needed to complete the first stage of the construction of the plane boundary, and then the second stage of practice can be launched. Of course, if Chen fan doesn''t say it himself, others will never be able to detect it. After all, others simply can''t imagine what Chen fan has experienced in these three years. First of all, to understand so many fire elements, the consumption of divine consciousness is extremely huge, and the torture of the whole human spirit is unimaginable. It''s like letting a person not blink for three years, staring at a fire that will never go out. This in itself is an extremely cruel torture. After all, if you are a person, you will always be affected by all kinds of negative emotions. You will be lazy, you will be tired, and you will feel anxious and uneasy. These negative emotions are all the main factors affecting Chen Fan''s practice. In the past three years, if Chen fan is lax or tired, all previous efforts will fall short. This is what kind of perseverance to stick to things, just think about it, then feel terrible. But Chen Fan insisted on it, even more than that, he also finished well. All of this is due to his present situation. Chen fan has lost everything. From stepping into the Lord world, he has lost his lover and the opportunity to witness the growth of his daughter. Later, he lost the dawn, lost his body, and even lost the initiative to choose his own life and road. He has nothing left. Now all chen fan has left is the consciousness of spiritual power. Since there is nothing, what else can he do besides work hard? Perhaps the three years of torture are unacceptable to anyone else. But Chen fan is different. In the past three years, whenever he feels that negative emotions begin to breed, chen fan will recite the names of his enemies one by one in the bottom of his heart. Cholera, sky, none of them can run! It is the endless hatred that gives Chen Fan great courage and motivation. It is also them that can make Chen Fan come to the present situation! But let me have three acres of good farmland, an Neng Pei six countries seal? It''s hatred, it''s the enemy that makes chen fan today! "Hoo..." Suddenly, the wind blows! The first one to feel abnormal was the dome. Although he has no body, his perception still exists. At this moment, the sky can clearly feel the crazy wind around, with a very hot breath. Seems to be able to melt everything, with the most primitive fury! Pondering and nodding, the sky knows. Chen Fan''s first stage of practice has come to an end. Then there is the second stage, which absorbs the fire element, thus condensing the body prototype. This stage will be more difficult, more unbearable, and will take longer. The sky is even ready for a tug of war. But just as the idea slowly emerged, the accident happened! "Poof!" First of all, a flame suddenly appeared near Chen Fan''s spirit. By the wind, the fire is getting bigger and bigger. In a short moment, this flame is as strong as a mountain! The temperature contained in it even the sky at this moment has to retreat! Quickly counter control the virtual shadow to leave the surrounding chen fan, and then, the fire again raging, after a few breaths, it again filled the whole volcano. From a distance, it seems as if the lava inside the volcano, which had dissipated before, came back again. At the moment, chen fan is the heart of his volcano. It was he, who kept sending out the burning breath. It was he who caused such a big fire and spread it out! The sky was too shocked to extricate itself. It is not that he has never seen someone practicing the five element forging body formula. The most famous one in ancient times completed the first stage of five element forging body formula under his witness. But the other side''s state is compared with Chen fan at the moment. Can only say the difference between the firefly and the bright moon! "It''s impossible!" The sky murmured to himself that he understood the ability and potential of the five element forging formula. Under normal circumstances, such a terrifying vision of heaven and earth would never break out during the practice. But the fact is in front of us, which can only show one possibility! "Hiss..." Take a breath from the sky! How could he absorb all the elements Chapter 2601 The flame, still growing, is now even beyond the scope of the original volcano. Where it passed, the volcano was completely melted, and the space was distorted and even cracked. The land collapsed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and smoke billowed over the sky. It has been three years since the last eruption. In the past three years, all the living creatures in the thousands of miles around have already gradually multiplied. But after this battle, they are all extinct! It''s true that at the time of the eruption, some creatures were lucky enough to escape, but this time, they didn''t even have a chance to escape. It was melted by the endless hot breath! The most terrifying thing is that it is far from over. The purest fire element in the world is still coming towards chen fan or gathering together! He finally understood why Chen Fan spent three years in the first stage of practicing the five elements forging formula. It is clearly his heart that he does not allow himself to be mediocre. Therefore, what Chen Fan wants is not the strong, but the strongest! It''s the peak! Dormant for three years, if you don''t sing, you will be astonished. This is the whole state of Chen fan at this moment! In the end, the fire formed by the endless fire elements covered thousands of miles and finally came to a standstill. And then, it was time for Qiong Tianyan to really watch the burning fire getting smaller and smaller. The reason why the fire will become smaller is because chen fan is absorbing. When all these flames are absorbed into his body, the first layer of Chen Fan''s five element forging body formula will be declared a great success! So many elements of fire are absorbed and consumed not only Chen Fan''s divine sense, but also his senses. It''s like putting yourself in a flame that will never be burned to death. You can feel the pain around your body, but there is no way to resist it. It''s going to drive people crazy. But Chen Fan did not show any trace of this, as if he was just an unconscious stone. This, again, shocked the sky. He had seen countless indomitable men who were burning with fire when they reached this stage of their practice. Chen fan is the only one who can say nothing. What''s more, chen fan has no body to help him resist, any pain is directly to the depth of his soul, which makes people shudder just by thinking about it. In such a situation, chen fan could not say a word, this disposition is simply unimaginable. The sky even thought, in the world trend, chen fan such people do not stand out, who can? Everything, in the final analysis, or that sentence. Chen fan has nothing, what he has, just efforts! Suffering from burning pain, chen fan constantly absorbs the elements of fire, and uses this extremely pure power to reunite his body. With the passage of time, chen fan''s body finally gradually emerged. Although the face is not a shadow, it is just a contour. But this is enough to show that he has found the right direction, and he only needs to work hard in this direction in the future. After a month, the absorption of fire has been reduced by a third. Another month later, the fire element is two-thirds less! When the time came to the last day of the third month and the last flame gathered around Chen Fan disappeared, it indicated that the first level of cultivation of the five element forging body formula was finally declared a great success! Smoke billows from Chen fan. The empty shadow of the sky has a big mouth and can''t say a word. It took Chen Fan three years and three months to complete the first layer of the five elements forging body formula. It took more than ten years to reach this point. But the fire element absorbed by the other party is less than one tenth of Chen Fan''s. What does that mean? Chen Fan spent one-third of his time, and his accomplishments were ten times as much as those of others! Now the sky thinks of his own evaluation of Chen Fan''s poor understanding and potential. Even if he has no entity, he feels that his face is a little hot. This is where the poor understanding and potential ah, it is a rare existence! In short, in any case, chen fan has successfully completed his first step to reunite his strongest body, which is also the most solid step. And this is his New life! Chapter 2602 Rolling smoke, slowly out of a Weian figure. The man had red hair, which fluttered with the wind. He was wearing a strong black suit. His figure was slender, like a javelin, standing between heaven and earth. That''s Chen fan! Although his body is still not a corpse, if you look carefully, you can see that the body from time to time to come to the waves. If you have physical contact with him, you will find that your hand can easily pass through Chen Fan''s body. This is because Chen Fanzhi reached the first level of cultivation because of the five elements forging body formula. With the gradual deepening of his practice, his body will become more and more cohesive, until it is no different from the normal body. Of course, it is impossible to say that there is no difference at all. This time, chen fan''s body has bones, blood, and even five viscera and six Fu organs condensed by fire element. But the only thing that''s different from ordinary people is. Chen fan had no Dantian. As the only medium for storing spiritual power in human body, Dantian is unique, even if you want to simulate condensation, it is impossible. After all, it is necessary to think about the matching of elixir field and spiritual power. If you gather the elixir field at will, and then store the spiritual power in it, it will go wrong. The most likely result is that the spiritual power does not match the elixir field, which directly leads to the explosion and death. This is something that Chen fan can''t resist even if he is detached from the rules of the world. That is to say, in that case, he would die as well. So the cohesion of Dantian can only be shelved. But this also has a little advantage, at least can let Chen Fan in the future less a weakness, others attack his Dantian again, will not have any effect. As for the problem of practice, although Chen Fan condensed his body, this is only a traditional view. In essence, chen fan still exists as a spirit. Only with the elements of the five elements, a body is condensed and controlled by the spirit gymnastics. This body, can be seen as a carrier, can also be seen as a very powerful weapon in the world! As for the spirit, the spirit can still be stored through the body. Later rounds of practice originally formed a certain difference, but as long as you are familiar with it, you can quickly adapt to it. At the same time, chen fan''s cultivation has always been a holy land! However, one thing needs to be noted, that is, chen fan''s fighting power is far more than this. Through perception, chen fan knows the five elements forging body formula, which is of great help to him now. As long as you wait until you have completed the cultivation of the secret arts, not only the combat power will soar, but also the cultivation will usher in an unprecedented outbreak. It will be more than just a day''s crossing. Chen Fan himself can not even predict what he will reach in the future. In short, it is certain that it is very strong. ¡­¡­ After a little movement, he regained the feeling of the past, and Chen Fan flew into the air to meet the sky still in shock! "Let''s go." Chen Fan''s words are concise, and Chen fan has no feeling because he has succeeded in his practice or caused such a great vision of heaven and earth. It seems that everything in the world has no meaning for Chen fan since he was reborn. In his eyes, now only revenge! And this day, at present, I''m afraid it won''t take long! Chen fan had the opportunity to change his hair color when he was reunited. But he still chose red, which was a sign of his obsession that day. It is also a witness of Chen Fan''s blood feud with cholera! Chen fan, not ready to change, because he wants to witness his rise again and kill cholera with this bloody hair! "I see the fire in your eyes!" Just staring at Chen Fan''s eyes, the sky said such an ambiguous words, and then shook his head, no longer entangled in this matter. "Well, everyone has his own concerns, no exception, but we''d better pay attention to the things in front of us first!" "I have determined the direction of the next stop!" Looking to the south, the sky murmured to himself, "the boundary pillar of water town!" Chapter 2603 The deepest part of the main world, a continuous hundred thousand mountains. A huge mountain built in the whole body stands on the top of the clouds. This huge mountain, tens of thousands of feet high, is the most chen fan has ever seen in his life! Around the metal mountain, countless Qi of Gengjin is swirling around. It turns into a sharp blade. If you are careless, it will be cut into pieces. Thousands of miles around, there is no existence of any living beings, even flowers and trees are poor, look at the whole world bare, lifeless. This is Chen Fan''s last stop so far. Where is the boundary stone of Jinzhi town! Ten years have passed since chen fan and Bai Pao qiongtian began to cooperate! In addition to Chen Fan''s practice of the first stage of the five element forging formula, which took three years at the beginning, there were basically no accidents in the practice of water, soil, wood and town boundary tablets. All the way to the last stop. Today, chen fan has reached the fourth level of cultivation of the five elements forging body formula, and his body is no less concise than when he was not injured, or even had it. In this period of time, his cultivation was constantly improved, reaching the five Heaven of Holy Land! The speed is so amazing that the sky can''t support itself. In ten years, from the holy land to the five Heaven, this is extremely rare even among the ancestors of ancient times. Basically, not one of a million friars has this qualification. But who knows that Chen fan is not satisfied with the speed of practice at all, even a little annoyed. Over the past ten years, chen fan has often heard about the battle for Jiezi and indirectly inquired about cholera. The other side''s life in the past ten years has been very nourishing. Jiezi, who can basically be called the name, has been killed by him. The battle for Jiezi is finally coming to an end. Now, there are still a few scattered people left. Recently, I heard that someone suggested that we all gather for a final contest, and the winner is the king. Chen fan doesn''t know when the final duel will start, nor how many people are left at the moment. But his time is running out, which is for sure. He must finish his practice faster and improve his accomplishments. Otherwise, the efforts made in the past ten years will all become empty talk! Calculating the time, this is the 15th year of Chen Fan''s coming to the Lord''s world. I think the girl in xiaoyixin has also grown into a beautiful girl. Chen Fan''s trip to the world has come to an end. Chen Fan absolutely does not allow any more accidents. He wants to kill any accident in the cradle before he returns! Even At this moment, not far away from him, the sky of white robe floating slowly! Now that the seal of five elements has gone, the state of the sky is not as fragile as it was at the beginning. Although even if the seal of the five elements was lifted, the sky could not have entity, but at least it would not seem that a gust of wind could blow it away. In this way, many things chen fan also began to think. It''s time to make a decision about the future of this dome. Yes, from the beginning, chen fan did not believe in the sky. For such an old monster who has lived for hundreds of thousands of years, it is inconceivable that AI can easily entrust one of his sincerity to others. Chen fan does not think that he has a great charm, can win the favor of the real ancestors of the Terran. If there is no deeper secret, chen fan will not believe it. Although the two men had made an alliance ten years ago. But if you really think that you will not be betrayed if you really believe that you will not be betrayed, then chen fan will not be able to get to this point. There is no absolute loyalty in this world at any time. The so-called loyalty is just that the chips for betrayal are not enough. In particular, it is not Chen Fan''s style to fight against the old monster like qiongtian without being careful! In meditation, Chen Fan said to the back of the sky: "soon we will see the last town boundary stone. Do you have anything else to say to me now?" As soon as he said this, the figure of the sky was stunned, and his face looked abnormal: "what do you mean? I have already told you all the words that should be said?" "Well Maybe. " Chen Fan nods, no longer gives the sky any chance to speak, speeds up and flies towards the metal mountain hinterland. And the sky, stay in place for a long time, deeply staring at Chen Fan''s back for a long time, then choose to follow up. Invisible, estrangement began to break out, suppressed ten years of mutual suspicion and suspicion, and finally came to the surface at this moment. Chen fan had been prepared for this. In fact, he had expected this day when he promised to go with the sky. There was no tension or fear in him. To be sure, chen fan is facing the most terrifying and powerful person in the history of the entire solar universe. But this is just an independent mind of the character, not even the entity. What''s more Does Chen fan not have the means to suppress the sky, or even counter the other side? If the sky is good at cooperation, chen fan doesn''t mind telling each other in person who should give orders if he has two minds! Even if you are the first person in the world, even if you are the ancestor of the human race! Chen fan, do not care! Chapter 2604 Before the boundary stone of Jinzhi Town, chen fan fell into practice. After ten years of research, chen fan has already grasped the five elements forging formula, and soon fell into the deep-seated meditation. Not far from him is the last Wuxing town boundary pillar. At this moment, surrounded by the spirit of Geng Jin, the town boundary pillar flickers from time to time. The sky is not bright and dark. The whole world seems to be immersed in an extremely quiet atmosphere. In addition to Chen Fan''s long breath, there was a silence all around. From time to time, his eyes moved on the boundary pillar of chenfan town. He seemed thoughtful and nodded occasionally, but then he would shake his head and frown. The whole person''s state was very tangled. Looking back on Chen Fan''s side, it''s much calmer. With an orderly understanding and absorption, the Qi of Gengjin around the metal mountain seems to be pulled by some force and gathered around chen fan. At the moment, chen fan seems to become a whirlpool, and seems to be bottomless. All the time, chen fan is affecting all the spirit of Geng Jin here. After only three days of practice, chen fan completed the fifth layer and the first stage of the five elements forging formula. Looking back at the time when he had just realized the first level, I don''t know how many times faster. Thus, chen fan''s growth is how terrible. It''s no wonder that even the sky feels frightened. Although normally speaking, with the deepening of one''s personal proficiency, it is possible for a single skill, like Chen fan, to practice more quickly. But there is no such quick method. How many times has it increased from three years to three days? No one will believe me if I say I''m afraid. But at the moment, all of this happens in front of you, even if you don''t believe it. In a word, chen fan''s cultivation began to improve again in this practice without any interference. The aura around the metal mountain is accompanied by the gas of Gengjin, which is good enough to be poured into his body. This is the body condensed by the elements of the five elements, which twinkles at this moment. Chen Fan''s body has been refined into a treasure body. Even if he is standing still, he can''t break his own defense. In the original words of the sky, chen fan''s five element forging formula was already equivalent to a human shaped weapon when he reached the fourth level. Any treasure in the mortal world can hardly hurt him. If there is a kind of treasure that can hurt him, I''m afraid there are only immortal soldiers in the fairyland. However, immortal soldiers do not exist in the universe. As time went by, a month later, the metal mountain began to wither. Originally full of dazzling luster of the mountain, the luster gradually faded, the outermost layer of metal skin began to turn into Anti fly ash and dissipated with the breeze. Chen Fan''s practice is near the end. His cultivation has reached the peak of the five Heaven in the holy land, and he may break through to the sixth heaven at any time! In this case, chen fan felt that the whole person absorbed the spirit power and the Qi of Geng Jin more quickly. At this moment, the aura, which was already very active, fell into a frenzy one after another. Whether there was a deafening explosion in the whole space? It was because the fury of Reiki directly led to air distortion and loopholes in the main rules of the world. The power of the world immediately began to bite, as if to crush the perpetrators of all this into slag. The sky is full of thunder and love, and the clouds are gathering slowly. Above the clouds, there are nine days of thunder brewing. Looking up at the sky, the sky looks happy and sad. In fact, he has seen it many times. Basically, every time Chen fan makes a breakthrough in his cultivation, he will lead to changes in the sky. But every time, the disaster failed. Because it can not sense the existence of Chen fan! At this moment, the furious aura of heaven and earth triggered a series of explosions, but after being absorbed into Chen Fan''s body, there was no exception. This is the real terror of Chen fan after losing the shackles of the rules of heaven and earth. And it''s just the beginning, and then there will be more and more powerful benefits waiting for him to dig. After about one stick of incense, the space vibration caused by the furious aura of heaven and earth finally disappeared. Once again, the clouds of robbery in the sky failed. Chen Fan slowly opened his eyes and let out a breath. At this point, his cultivation was finally promoted to the sixth heaven of the holy land. At the same time, he reached the peak of his cultivation of the five five elements forging body formula. His body became more solid than ever before, and became a treasure body. Today, he compared with the cholera war. Not to mention the cultivation, the combat power alone has increased by more than 100 times! Facing cholera again, Chen Fanjian believes that as long as the other party does not use the means of attracting the immortal''s power, he can easily crush it to death! Chapter 2605 "Congratulations, you''ve got what you want!" The sky was the first one to greet chen fan. Chen fan light response a way: "it is only the first step, but also far away." If this kind of words is put in the side of the population, I''m afraid it''s a arrogant hat that can''t be taken off, but Chen fan is different. At present, he has unlimited potential, and he can say anything with credibility. On this point, qiongtian had already realized that he would not distinguish him from Chen fanduo. He just pointed to the boundary stone of Jinzhi town and opened his mouth: "now that you have completed the five element forging formula, should you fulfill your promise and help me out of trouble?" As soon as this speech comes out, chen fan smiles. "Of course it is." After that, qiongtian''s face immediately became cold and looked at Chen Fan with a bad look in his eyes. "I''ve lived countless years and met countless people. In fact, it''s enough for me to have a lot of insights." "It''s like the one you said before." The sky''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his voice was mixed with a touch of cold: "before the word" but "was exported, everything in front of me was nonsense!" "Chen fan, what do you want to do? Tell me what you want to do "I said that I should have helped you out of trouble by right." Chen Fan''s reply was: "but the premise is that you have no reservation to me and tell me everything!" "Sky, do you really have no reservation to me "I remember that I gave you more than one chance. You didn''t take these opportunities well. Why did you question me first?" A rhetorical question immediately silenced the sky. After hesitating for a long time, his tone was slightly relaxed, and he obviously didn''t want to make things too rigid. "I have told you all the things before me and black robe. How can I keep such things?" "Yeah..." Chen fan, with the color of thinking, walked to the sky step by step, and his oppressive breath gushed out: "what white robes and black robes? I don''t care about your affairs!" "Sky, you know what I really want to ask is my origin, as well as your previous fighting game, why should I be included in this matter?" Every choice chen fan made in his life, and why he appeared in Kyushu, which should have been known only by himself, is now recorded in eight books of heaven. The eight heavenly books were originally the place to seal the spirits of the heaven. Therefore, it is obviously impossible for qiongtian to say that he does not know anything about Chen fan. But why did they travel for ten years, during which Chen Fan repeatedly hinted that qiongtian had never made a positive statement? Obviously, there must be some amazing secret hidden in it. Qiongtian doesn''t say that because he doesn''t want chen fan to know. Chen fan, on the other hand, did not want to know how many domes there were in the world and how they cheated on each other hundreds of thousands of years ago. He just wanted to know why he was involved in such a big mystery. The sky stopped talking. Chen fan saw this and immediately understood that the direction he had guessed was correct. As expected, the sky knows the whole story, but he seems to have no idea. Otherwise, he is so eager to extricate himself from poverty, and now he is forced to such a situation by Chen fan, how can he not let go? With a sigh in silence, chen fan knows that the biggest mystery in this life can only be solved by himself. After all, looking at the sky, he could not explain it in any way. Then the next step is to strive for greater benefits for yourself as much as possible. Chen Fan continued: "look at your state, maybe there are also difficulties, since you do not want to say, I do not force you, you and I have to leave, predestined to see you again!" As the voice dropped, chen fan turned around and left. After seeing this, the sky flashed a struggle in his eyes. Then he bit his teeth and said, "OK, I know you want to get more benefits. Our trade can continue!" Chapter 2606 Chen fan, who has just turned around, now has his back to the sky. In the sky said the transaction continues that sentence, chen fan''s mouth finally burst out a smile. However, in an instant, the smile disappeared, and then returned to a flat again. After that, Chen fancai slowly turned his head. "The deal continues? What else do you have that I care about? " As soon as he said this, the sky sneered: "now that you are a treasure body, although your power is countless times stronger than your original body, are you not at all unable to use it?" "As long as you make a vow to help me out of trouble, I can help you solve this last solution!" This is not a false statement. At the moment, chen fan is able to feel his body is not as general as the original arm swing, although powerful, but always feel a bit dull. Originally, he thought it was because he had not had a body for many years, so he was not used to it. Now it seems that qiongtian had expected this moment for a long time, so he prevented him in advance. "So you must have a solution. I don''t know what it is?" Naturally, the sky knew that Chen Fanshi was using his words, but he didn''t care. He said generously, "since ancient times, people who want to build their bodies into treasure bodies are everywhere. You are not the first one, and you will never be the second one!" "It has always been the greatest pain for those who abandon their physical bodies and rebuild their bodies. This has led to the natural loss of opportunities in the course of a hundred years of fighting, and the consequences of fighting against a strong enemy are even more unimaginable." "And I have a method here that allows you to refine your body for the last time, so that it can be handy with the body at a glance, but at the same time, it can also have the strength of human weapons!" "Well, is it a heartbeat?" "I do have a heart." Chen Fan nodded seriously, but then said, "but I won''t swear." "Why!" The sound of the sky increased a little. "How can I know if the quenching method you told me this time has left a backhand, or if you are not secretly calculating me at this time, you know, the heart of guarding against people is indispensable." "You...!" With a single finger at chen fan, the sky is a bit tongue tied. He is really not good at responding to Chen Fan''s questions. After all, how can he say that he can''t do anything secretly, he promised? I''m kidding. The friars don''t say it''s a promise. Even if it''s a vow, it''s the same thing that you''d like to go back on. Therefore, from the beginning to the end, the initiative has always been in the hands of Chen fan. As a weak party, qiongtian can only be led by the nose. "Alas..." With a long sigh, the sky finally accepted his fate and said in general: "well, I will tell you the quenching method first, and then you will decide whether to help me out of trouble." At this point, the sky also deliberately pause for a moment, continued: "just I hope you remember, no matter when and where, we have common enemies, we are natural allies!" He nodded his head seriously to show that he understood. Chen fan stopped talking and listened attentively to qiongtian''s account of the final refining. In fact, things are easy to understand. Now Chen Fan''s body is not a physical body, but a treasure composed of five elements, which can also be understood as an alternative weapon. So since it is a weapon, the last step in the refining process must be tempered before it can be shaped. Otherwise the foundation is not stable, it is difficult to become a great tool! At that time, qiongtian yearned for the way of body cultivation. He had studied many methods of body cultivation and had a good personal relationship with the emperor of body cultivation. Therefore, he actually mastered a lot of methods about quenching. In order to gain Chen Fan''s trust, the sky said more than ten kinds of methods, all of which were famous in ancient times. Among them, some are safe but not practical, some are practical but not powerful, and some are strong but not safe. In short, there are many of them. In fact, it is easy to understand that there is never a perfect thing in the world, and so is the skill of martial arts. As a monk, the first thing to learn is to take the least of the two evils! Therefore, chen fan''s choice is also very simple, he did not even have any hesitation, then firmly opened his mouth. "I choose the strong, but not safe!" Chapter 2607 The sky seems to have anticipated Chen Fan''s choice. Although he didn''t know chen fan like the palm of his hand for ten years, he had already found out the specific character. Seeing this situation, I just reminded him that "a strong but unsafe method can clear all the disadvantages of your body in a short time, but you should understand the pain and danger." "Let''s forget the pain. Although you don''t have a body now, it''s absolutely impossible for ordinary people to bear the feeling of going straight to the spirit, as if you were suffering. Even those who are more determined in heart will not be able to survive." "From ancient times to the present, countless arrogance like you have fallen on this step." There is no scaremongering in the sky. In ancient times, physical training knew that ordinary people could not walk. It requires great perseverance and heart to persevere step by step. I''m afraid that only you know the danger. Originally, qiongtian thought that he had already mentioned this. Chen Fan might really think seriously, but the fact surprised him. "I am not afraid of any danger or pain. I have come from danger and pain all my life. No one can knock me down, nor can I suffer!" Feeling Chen Fan''s determination, the sky sighed, and finally explained the specific method of the final step of the five element forging formula. In fact, it is not difficult to say. Since the principle of the five elements forging body formula is to refine the body into weapons, and since it is refining weapons, the last step must be quenching. What Chen fan will face is not quenching, but more dangerous and difficult. Quench thunder! With the thunder of the nine heavens, the five elements forging body formula is fully developed and can exert 100% power. But if it fails In addition to the pain that no one can bear in theory, but also face the situation of death. If you fail, you will die without exception! This is the result of countless bodies practicing life in ancient times. Moreover, the sky also shows that in the most prosperous period of ancient times, there were no more than three people who finally used the method of quenching thunder to refine themselves and succeeded! This is still optimistic estimation! "You don''t need to say much. If I can''t stand such a small setback, how can I face a greater crisis in the future?" "It''s just to lead the thunder of nine days to quench ourselves. What''s the difficulty?" At this moment, chen fan''s self-confidence and boldness make his evaluation unconsciously higher. Sometimes, there is only one word difference between self-confidence and conceit, but the difference is a thousand miles. Obviously, what Chen Fan shows is confidence! He even thought that maybe the young man in front of him could really create a miracle. "If you want to quench thunder, you must first have a cauldron furnace that will put your whole person into it. In addition, you should also find a way to lead the nine Heavenly God thunder." "Yin Shen Lei kept bombarding the furnace until July 49th. If you can make it through, you will be successful." "Now we need a mobile phone for three things: a cauldron stove, a method for drawing thunder, and a strong weapon refiner," he added "Only when the weapon refiner is present can he use his cultivation and experience to control the thunder to bombard the cauldron furnace evenly. Although I can do it, I have no substance, and I have no accomplishments. So you need to ask others for help!" Chen Fan silently will need to remember things in his heart, and then immediately want to leave. On the matter of strengthening, chen fan has always believed that no matter when, it is urgent. But the sky seemed to have more ideas. He stopped chen fan and said mysteriously with a smile: "don''t be in a hurry. You need three things. Now there is one in front of you!" After that, a finger at the metal mountain road which has collapsed for the most part in the distance: "the cauldron furnaces that can withstand the nine Heavenly God''s thunder quenching and refining are not available in general, even if it is foreign dark iron." "However, the metal here is competent. After all, it suppressed my existence for countless years, and it has been contaminated with my own breath. It is the best material to make cauldron furnace with it." With the words of the sky, chen fan turned his head to look at the metal mountain, and his eyes were a little pondering. "Did you expect my choice and have been paying attention to the metal mountain?" Chen Fan suddenly asked questions, directly let the whole person in the sky stupefied for a moment. "You don''t have to answer. I know what you want to do, but I want you to remember that between you and me, whenever and wherever, it''s always me who makes the decision." "If you want to do something behind your back, I''m afraid our cooperation will end from now on!" After that, chen fan flies away, ready to take away all the remaining metal mountains. As for the sky, he stood in the same place with a bitter smile and looked at Chen Fan''s back with a complicated color on his face.Chen Fan guessed it right. The sky really wanted to make use of his own breath on the metal mountain to make some small moves behind his back. After all, in order to get out of trouble, he had to do everything possible. But I didn''t expect that Chen Fan could see through his idea so quickly. In this way, it would be inappropriate to use some small movements again. After all, if Chen Fan finds out again, that is to compensate his wife and break the army. In this regard, qiongtian can only sigh that Chen fan is only a little child about 100 years old in his eyes. But why is this wisdom and means so shocking to the old monster who has lived for countless years? "Maybe Only such people can be worthy of those prophecies. " The sky murmured to himself. Chapter 2608 Worry free city is a free city independent of the eight parts of the main world. There are eight tribes in each of the population, but there is no territory to compete with the tribes, has been living peacefully here. At the same time, due to the fact that it is far away from the eight tribes, it has not been affected by the wars over the years. Now that the eight ministries have been declared to be over, the main personnel of the eight ministries have died together, and all the ministries are fighting for power. Therefore, the bloodbath is just a beginning, far from the end. But in the city of worry free, you can''t see the panic in other places. People who want to come here are very happy. Of course, at least on the surface. At the moment, the sky is attached to the book of heaven, hidden in Chen Fan''s storage bag. After all, he doesn''t want to contact so many unrelated people. Therefore, all the things he has to deal with are handed to Chen fan. Chen fan came to Wuyou city for a simple purpose. He wanted to find a powerful weapon refiner. The smelter who can support himself to quench thunder! It''s easy to find out where the purgatory smelter is. Chen fan just asked a few people at random and got an answer from these people. Master Gu Feng. This man is not only the most famous weapon refiner in the city of liberty, but also a famous one in the eight parts of the world. It is said that many great men once asked Gu Feng to make weapons. If there is anyone else in the world who can help Chen Fan finish the refining, I am afraid it is only Gu Feng. There is only one thing that Chen fan does not understand. That is, when everyone mentions Gu Feng, the expression on his face at the beginning is respect and admiration, but then it becomes tense and cramped, and there seems to be suffering words. Chen fanminrui found that the sufferings of the people he talked to did not seem to lie in Gu Feng, but for other reasons. However, no one dares to talk about the reason. In the end, chen fan only got to know Gu Feng''s residence in the mouth of a young man. However, he couldn''t get any other information about him. Go straight to Gu Feng''s residence. Chen fan has not been in contact with such a prosperous city for many years. The whole person can''t help feeling a little sad. This time, he experienced life and death again, and finally he could stand on the land of worry free city alive. But for this, chen fan paid too much price. Including the life of dawn! At the thought of dawn, chen fan''s hatred is surging like the tide. Unconsciously clenched his fists, which led to a series of crackling peas in his fist hair! Some even contain no trace of emotional color of the light! He knew that it was not far from the day of his revenge! Cholera, will eventually die in his hands with the most cruel means! No one can stop it! This thought, chen fan in the front of the slightly inattentive, then hit a figure. Maybe it''s because he''s too addicted and hateful, or maybe it''s because he still doesn''t have enough control over his new body. In short, what could never have happened to Chen fan has actually happened. "Sorry, I didn''t pay attention before." Chen fan, who responded, apologized and then changed direction to leave. But who knows, there is a lazy voice beside him. "Stop!" Chen Fan looked back, the speaker was a young man in his early twenties, but he was very ugly. The garlic nose is windy ear, the skin is pale as a corpse, and there is a black mole the size of a nail on the chin. This is not the person Chen Fan accidentally bumped into before. It''s an easy boy next to him. "What do you mean?" Chen fan asked in a cold voice. At a glance, chen fan knew that the young man in front of him was the second son of a dandy in the city, so he didn''t give a good look. He has always hated this kind of person, plus Chen Fan did not bump into him, but he did not give up, how can this make people feel good? Chapter 2609 "Ouch? The boy is very tough. Do you know who you are talking to? I''ll give you another chance Feeling the coldness of Chen Fan''s tone, the young man said with a exaggerated smile, and then handed a young man a look in his eyes. The boy immediately understood and straightened out his chest. After clearing his throat, he said: "boy, you just came to worry free city." "This is the great young master of our city master''s family. Don''t you come here to see you "I''m in a hurry." With such a group of ridiculous people in front of him, chen fan didn''t want to stay any more for a moment. He left with a word and turned around. But this can infuriate the great young master, the whole person''s voice raised eight degrees: "I teach you to stand still, deaf can''t, dare to pretend to be deaf in front of me!" Most young master is angry, the same, chen fan mood is also very bad. The sky in the storage bag has been saying: "to deal with this kind of rogue, just cut him directly. If you dare to stand in the way, you must be prepared to die!" The words of the sky are right, but the monk, killing is probably the simplest thing in the world. Just like Chen fan, there are millions of people who have been killed by him. How could he not dare to do it because of a little dandy? But Chen fan doesn''t want to cause trouble. After all, finding Gu Feng is the most important thing at the moment, so some people don''t want to be too entangled. But even so, if you don''t give each other a little color to see, it''s not Chen Fan''s character. He turned his head slowly. When he looked at the young master again, his momentum had changed dramatically. Endless murderous spirit circulates all over his body. At the moment, the great young master only feels that he is in purgatory, surrounded by mountains of corpses and blood. He was a dandy, who had never seen such a scene. Even though he felt lost in heart, he trembled. "Go away!" Leave this word, Chen Fan Yang long to go, but the great young master is not dare to export half a word, the whole person is still scared shivering. It was not until a long time after Chen Fan left that he took a breath and felt his back was soaked with sweat. "Less Young master, are you all right Another young man in green opens his mouth. He is the one who was hit by Chen Fan before. As soon as he saw him, the anger in the heart of the young master would not fight out. He would vent his anger on the boy! "You don''t mean to ask. If you didn''t come out, would I be so disgraced, young master?" After that, he kicked the boy four or five Zhang away with a bang. The boy was also frightened and trembled, but he did not dare to have any refutation. He even followed the way of master Mo: "it is the slave who is not right, it is the slave who is not right. The young master is frightened." "But the man who didn''t know where he came from was so arrogant that he dared to talk to the young master like this. I didn''t accept it. Why don''t we go back to our house and find two people to teach him a lesson?" Hearing this, young master Moda seems to be in a better mood. He is very angry at the thought of the face he lost in front of Chen fan. Although he can feel that Chen fan is a very strong existence, but in the strong, can he be strong? You should know that the whole city of worry free is the territory of his Mo family. Who dares to make a mistake! "You, and you, you two follow the boy secretly to see where he has gone, and the rest of you will go back to the house with me!" After a brief explanation, master Mo immediately took people back to the house to help soldiers. In that case, he was ready to continue to retaliate. However, master Mo didn''t know about it. Chen Fan soon knew about it. Because soon after Chen Fan left, he was keenly aware that someone was following this matter behind him. For Chen fan, whether it was the great young master or the person who was following him at the moment, they were all like ants. He even didn''t care and walked towards Gu Feng''s residence. It''s good that these people don''t appear. If they are really stubborn, chen fan doesn''t mind making a move! From the beginning to the end, he was not good at stubbornness. Since someone came to the door to die, was there any reason not to accept it? Chapter 2610 Standing in front of a slightly dilapidated mansion, chen fan looked up and saw a thick layer of ash on a huge grain character on the plaque. He knocked on the door ring. After waiting for a long time, he squeaked. An old housekeeper opened the door and asked, "who are you looking for?" Chen Fan hugged his fist and opened his mouth and said, "old man, I came here to visit master Gu. I have important matters to discuss." On hearing that Chen Fan was so polite, the sky in the storage bag said unexpectedly, "what are you doing with such a polite old man? It won''t be long before you go in." Perhaps in the world view of the sky, everything in the world should be subject to their own will. But Chen Fanke is different from him. "Do you know the difference between me and you?" Chen Fan responded to the sky in his heart: "I only show the inhuman side to my enemies. As long as people don''t offend me, I will never take the initiative to fight against them!" This has always been Chen Fan''s world view. He never wanted to be a lonely strong man. If he could choose, Chen fanning would like to be an ordinary person with flesh and blood, sorrow and joy. This is probably his most common persistence. However, the old housekeeper of the valley house could not see Chen Fan''s kindness. A cold word was a refusal. "My master doesn''t see any guests!" After that, we''ll close the door. However, the door was not closed in time. Chen fan stopped the old housekeeper directly and said with a light face: "I can guarantee that master Gu will be happy after knowing my intention. Don''t you want to make your owner happy?" Why does Chen Fan dare to say anything? Because he can understand people. Such a large house, however, is in disrepair and dilapidated. It seems that only master Gu and an old housekeeper live in the house. In this case, to make an old man happy may be the most desired thing in their heart. So what is the way to make an old man happy? Chen Fan already had the answer. What is more exciting than having a master of weapon smelter refine people into weapons? The answer is No. Chen Fan firmly believed that as long as he explained his intention, the ancient master would gladly help him! Chen Fan didn''t expect it. The old housekeeper was really moved, but he was still pondering. He didn''t open the door, but he didn''t choose to close the door. At this time, a thick voice came from the residence, which directly broke the silence. "Gu Zhong, let him in." As soon as this speech comes out, it can be regarded as a step for all people. Chen fan enters the valley house naturally. I also saw an old man in the sun on the cane chair in the yard. Although he was an old man, he was still strong, not tall, with dark skin, and the white beard on his chin would drag to his chest. Chen Fan stepped forward slowly, gave a gift, and then said, "I have seen master Gu." While drinking tea, master Gu glanced at chen fan and said casually, "you just said that you can make me happy. Tell me about it?" With a smile, chen fan replied, "isn''t the thing that makes the master happy Chen Fan said this, suddenly found Gu Feng and the old housekeeper''s face changed. Originally plain expression, suddenly turned into anger. Gu Feng put down his tea cup, pointed to Chen Fan and drank angrily: "go out, go back and tell your master that I Gu Feng has been forced by you to be unable to refine the utensils. If you are forced to do so again, don''t blame me for pulling you to die together!" Hearing this, chen fan immediately understood that Gu Feng had misunderstood him. Just wanted to explain, but the housekeeper has already seen off the guests. In a hurry, chen fan could only quickly say, "master Gu, I am not a person of Wuyou city at all, and I don''t know who you have hatred with. I really come to invite you to refine tools. Don''t you want to know what I want to practice?" "Gu Zhong, wait!" Chen Fan''s words are sincere and sincere, which finally makes Gu Feng hesitant. Fixed looked at Chen Fan for a long time before he said: "then you talk about it. What do you want me to refine?" A finger pointed to himself, Chen Fan said without reservation: "refine myself!" Chapter 2611 "Are you playing with me?" Gu Feng looks at Chen Fan''s eyes with a trace of indifference in his voice. After all, I''m afraid no one will believe that some people will refine themselves in the way of refining tools. In Gu Feng''s opinion, it is no different from looking for death! Chen Fan did not explain anything about it. He just extracted what he got from the metal tablets of the town''s landmark. In an instant, the whole courtyard of the valley house was filled with dazzling golden light. The spirit of Gengjin began to flow in an instant, and soon it covered the whole mansion. these metal essence, the other side together, actually has the mountain size. In fact, these metals are all refined by the gas of Geng gold for countless years. I don''t know how many times stronger than foreign meteorite iron. It is absolutely the best material for refining the best weapons! Gu Feng has been immersed in this life for almost a lifetime. He has concluded that the essence of the metal is extraordinary. It''s rare to see materials of such quality. And even if you see it, it''s not as much as it is now. Most of it is just a fist size piece, which can be used to refine utensils. It is absolutely impossible to be indifferent to so many excellent materials. Gu Feng was stunned for a long time, and then he looked at Chen Fan seriously again: "you If you really want to sacrifice yourself, you will die. How can people compare with metal? " Chen Fan did not hesitate to reply: "the elder just needs to help make these materials into cauldron furnaces, and help guard them during the sacrifice. I will bear the final life and death." "But even so, after I made this material into a cauldron furnace, I''m afraid there is no fire in the world that can heat it. What''s the significance of your sacrifice?" "Elder misunderstood, I don''t want to quench myself with ordinary fire, but I want to lead the nine Heavenly God thunder on the cauldron furnace to refine myself!" Chen Fan''s light explanation. But Gu Feng hears to listen to this, a face all want to twist, above write full of unbelievable color. If he thought at first that Chen Fan wanted to temper himself was no different from looking for death. At this moment, I don''t even know how to evaluate chen fan. Who has this kind of courage, lead nine heaven God ray quench the body, afraid is a madman not Chen Fan crazy. To tell you the truth, Gu Feng refined his tools all his life. When he was dying, he really wanted to try what it was like to refine people. It''s just a pity "Well Little brother, I admire your courage, but I still can''t help you. " Chen Fan''s face changed for the first time. Because Gu Feng''s answer was beyond his expectation. From today''s meeting with each other, chen fan has basically expected the character of Gu Feng. This person is the kind of person who has studied the way of refining weapons all his life. When he gets old, he is eccentric and eccentric, and he is not willing to contact people. The most important way to deal with this kind of person is to start with the other party''s major. So what else can excite a master of weapon refining with unprecedented materials and refining unprecedented people? Chen Fan thinks that after releasing all the temptations, Gu Feng should be impatient to agree to it. Why would he refuse? For a moment, chen fan fell into hesitation, and the sky in the storage bag said: "what do you say to this old boy? If you don''t cooperate, you can kill him. We''ll find the next one!" The sky, as always, regards human life as nothing but Chen fan can''t. As a last resort, he didn''t want to use special means. After all, some things could have been discussed in detail peacefully. Once you start, it''s hard to say what''s going to happen later. Of course, today tuogufeng continues to be stubborn, chen fan does not mind using strong. After all, at this moment, anyone who wants to stop his revenge is against Chen fan! And those who are against Chen fan will not get good fruit to eat! "Hoo..." With a breath, chen fan solemnly asked, "I don''t know why the elder refused. Can you give me a reason?" Gu Feng looked at chen fan and stopped talking. He opened his mouth several times, but in the end he didn''t say anything. But in Chen fan can''t bear to ask again, outside the direction suddenly came an out of date voice. "You don''t have to ask. The reason why the old man didn''t help you was because he offended our family." The voice drops, chen fan pupil shrinks. He knew the voice. He did not have to look back to know that the visitor must be the young master of Mo family who met before, and also the dandy of the master of Wuyou city.Chen Fan wanted to save this man''s life, but unexpectedly he followed him here and even called on him. I''m afraid it''s a long life! Turning to Gu Feng, I saw that the master craftsman was also full of anger at the moment, and roared at the young master: "who asked you to come? I have promised you that the Mo family will not help face machines again. What else do you want to do?" "Cough (cough, cough... " Gu Feng was a little excited, then began a series of coughs. Chen Fan helped Gu Feng in time and put his divine sense into the other side''s body. He gave a fist and his face changed. Chapter 2612 "Master, you..." Chen Fan''s words were interrupted by Gu Feng''s wave. He saw a wry smile on his face and said: "I don''t have to worry about my business. Now you can see that I offend a strong enemy and I can''t help you." "You should leave quickly, or you will be on fire!" In the face of Gu Feng''s words, chen fan didn''t mean to retreat. He helped the other party to sit on the cane chair beside him and calmly opened his mouth: "the old gentleman misunderstood me. This man had a conflict with me before. He came for me. I''ll go to solve the matter and let''s talk about it in detail." Then he turned his head and looked at the young master. Chen Fan said coldly, "so, are you here to die?" Without a trace of emotional words, once again let the young master''s heart a tight. But he was not afraid to think that he had enough hands. In the eyes of the young master, he can fill in the cold red haired boy in front of him with human life. What else is he afraid of? "Hum! Arrogant things, when they are dying, they dare to speak out! Today, I''ll tell you to have a look. What do you call a person you can''t afford! " Then, with a wave of his hand, the valley house was in all directions, and more than 20 yard guards rushed out. In view of momentum, everyone''s accomplishments are not weak. It''s no wonder that young master Mo dares to ask for Chen Fan''s trouble in person. With his group of guards around him, he can walk horizontally in the whole eight parts. It''s just that Chen fan doesn''t understand. Just the son of a city Lord, how can he hire so many powerful guards? It shouldn''t be. In fact, chen fan later learned that Wuyou city was a city, but its jurisdiction was comparable to any of the eight ministries. And because of the special situation, worry free city can trade with any of the eight books at the same time. Buy low and sell high. When there is a dispute between the ministries, only worry free city makes a lot of money. This time, the eight part scuffle, in fact, there is no worry city. In fact, Ji Xing purchased a large number of weapons and armor from Wuyou city before leaving the army. As for where worry free city gets these things. The answer is Qianbu. No mistake. In fact, this has already constituted a crime of collusion with the enemy, but Wuyou city has the ability to firmly suppress it. Even Chen Fan did not know this matter without careful inquiry. It can be seen that the Lord of the city is so skillful. Under such circumstances, it is reasonable that the son of the city Lord has so many guards and guardians with high cultivation. I saw that young master Mo was hiding behind the guard at the moment, and said: "well, I''m afraid it''s too late. As long as you kneel down and kowtow to me, I''ll let go of my previous fault!" "If not, I will be merciless." "Tell your men to come as soon as possible. I''m in a hurry!" Without politeness of reprimand a, chen fan did not put in the eyes of a group of people in front of him. He even poured tea for Gu Feng, who was sitting on the cane chair beside him. Young master Mo Da, there are 21 guards in total, and the one with the lowest cultivation has reached the holy land. But how about this? In Chen Fan''s eyes, he is still a native chicken. In retrospect, it seems that Chen Fan hasn''t officially started with others after he has completed the five element forging body formula. Today, he can just move and confine himself to see the power of his new body! "Good! Since you are so stubborn, let''s let you know how powerful I am. Listen to me, all of you. Don''t let me live! " Master Mo gave an order, and twenty-one strongmen in the holy land immediately deceived them. At the same time, as soon as Chen fan stops pouring tea for Gufeng, the whole person immediately disappears in place. At the same time, the dull sound resounds through the whole courtyard! The teapot filled with tea began to fall down in inertia, and then it would fall to pieces. But just before the teapot was about to fall to the ground, chen fan''s figure appeared again, and could catch the teapot. And completed the act of pouring tea for Gufeng. Slowly double tea, so appeared in front of Gu Feng. But at this moment, Gu Feng is not in the mood to drink tea, because in front of him, there are 21 corpses scattered in all directions! Twenty one strong saints were killed in this tea! The technique is clean and neat, and all of them must be killed with one strike. It is like wandering around without a trace of delay. It seems that killing people has already been integrated into the blood and bones. Gu Feng even thought that it was not the scene of the battle, and the corpse was not in front of him. It''s about Art? Chapter 2613 "The physical strength is OK, the speed is barely acceptable, but the flexibility is still a lot worse. You may not see anything when dealing with ordinary people. Once you encounter a strong enemy, you may suffer losses." "Especially people like cholera." Chen fan is quietly commenting on his new body. Most of them are much stronger than before, but the flexibility is not enough. After all, it is not the original body, which is understandable. This may also be Chen Fan''s only drawback after practicing the five elements forging formula. And this drawback is also very easy to solve. As Qun Tiantian said at the beginning, after a final quenching, the five elements forging formula will be perfect. Chen Fan''s body will be no different from the original body of any fetus, but the power is not known how many times. And after this last tempering, chen fan can feel that his cultivation may still be able to improve. That''s the most important thing. Today, he has embarked on a completely opposite path. If we have to give him a name for his way of practice, I''m afraid it''s physical cultivation. What''s more, it''s not the general sense of body cultivation, but the true and correct one, which inherits the best way of ancient times! His later cultivation and promotion mainly focused on making the body stronger. At the same time, he absorbed all the spiritual power into the divine consciousness, which was mainly used to continue to temper the body. This is the most orthodox way of physical cultivation. It can only be said that, inadvertently embarked on this road, in the future for Chen Fan in the end is good or bad, everything is still an unknown. But at least from this point of view, the benefits are absolutely obvious. After all, the same level of physical training against normal monks, physical training invincible! "You, you, you, who are you..." When he saw that he had brought twenty-one Holy Land guards, all of them were killed in an instant. The great young master was scared to fight with his teeth, and his legs and stomach became weak. Looking at Chen Fan in disbelief, I feel that the whole person has been impacted unprecedentedly. The same panic is the side of Gu Feng. Even unconsciously, I didn''t know that the tea in the teacup was spilled. I just looked at Chen Fan in a daze. He could feel that the young man in front of him was not old at all, or even older than him. But what''s the matter with this cultivation? Why is it so terrible? For a time, Gu Feng was even at a loss. He didn''t know how to face the invincible existence in his eyes. Chen Fan didn''t care about the fear of master Moda and the change of Gu Feng''s expression. Slowly toward the front, eyes straight staring at the great young master, this time he, not ready to continue to keep hands. For anyone, the opportunity is only one time. If you don''t make good use of it, it has nothing to do with Chen fan! "I warned you to get out of here before, but you didn''t listen to me. I''m afraid I can''t blame anyone for the outcome now!" The voice falls, chen fan immediately wants to move. The great young master seemed to feel the approaching of death. In his impatience, he called out: "wait a minute!" Chen Fan''s palm stops three inches in front of the great master tianlinggai. Cold voice way: "but you still have the last words?" "You can''t kill me. I''m the son of the city Lord. If you kill me, you can''t get out of worry free city!" "It''s OK for this matter to be over for a few days. I won''t bother you in the future. You can spare my life. It''s good for everyone." In a hurry, the great master didn''t stutter. What he said was well founded. It''s just a pity, or that sentence, the opportunity chen fan has given him, is he did not cherish! "If everyone in the world has a second chance, and if I let you go today, then who will let me go? Can I not kill anyone?" Without hesitation, chen fan''s palm condenses towering momentum. Seeing this, the great master threatened loudly for the last time: "I will regret it if I don''t do it. My father will let you know what regret is born in this world." "Bang!" Then, master Mo''s head was badly patted by Chen fan, and his brain got Chen Fan''s hand. Squat on the ground. Wipe all the blood on the hands clean, chen fan light said: "sorry, I want to kill people, no one can stop!" "And those who want to avenge me can come too!" Chapter 2614 After the death of young master Mo Da, the courtyard of the valley house was extremely quiet. Gu Feng in the hands of the cup of tea has been sprinkled, but he still did not want to drink. The old housekeeper shivered and looked at the corpses all over the ground. He thought of his disrespect to Chen fan. He was afraid that the person whose head was broken in the next moment was himself. Fortunately, chen fan didn''t mean to argue with a housekeeper. He turned to Gu Feng and said, "so can we continue to talk?" "Alas..." Gu Feng sighed and finally put down his teacup. After a deep look at chen fan, he said, "little brother, you made a big mistake!" Gu Feng pointed to the body of young master Mo DA and continued: "his father will not let you go. Listen to me, you leave worry free city quickly. I''m afraid no one can help you late." "I never need help. When his father comes, I''ll kill him as well." Chen Fan''s self-confidence made Gu Feng pause for a moment and hesitated to say, "at the beginning, I was as confident as you, but in the end, it was also because I offended the high-ranking City Lord." "Finally, I was put under house arrest in my house. I can''t continue to refine my utensils. You can listen to my advice, little brother." Chen Fan slowly sat down beside Gu Feng with a smile. He became more and more interested in the city master of worry free city. What kind of character can make Gu Feng such an eccentric weapon refining master so afraid? After Gu Feng''s introduction, a stunning character, slowly in Chen Fan''s mind formation. The father of master Moda was also the name of the city''s leader, Mo Wen. It is said that he was a member of the earthquake department at that time. He was chased and killed by people because he was trapped and abducted. He escaped from the earthquake department and finally came to Wuyou City, which was not yet formed at that time. I don''t know what kind of amazing chance Mo Wen got. In a few decades after escaping from the earthquake department, his cultivation was promoted to the holy land. And with the means, soon gathered around a group of subordinates, for him to open up territory. This is the origin of worry free city. After serving for hundreds of years, Mo Wen''s cultivation has been climbing, and now it has reached the level of nine heaven in the holy land. It is known as the strongest of the eight masterpieces in the world. And his method is even more amazing. He not only led worry free city into a land outside the law, but also increased its business. In terms of finance, it can be called the best of the eight ministries. Even the original Qianbu, from time to time, would look for Wuyou city to borrow money, which shows its extraordinary place. As for why Gu Feng and Mo Wen have a grudge. We have to talk about the great young master. Don''t ask this man, but his son is a real dandy. But don''t ask only this son, who is very much loved in weekdays. Basically, as long as master Mo said what he wanted, he would get it anyway. One day, the young master of Mo Da suddenly lost his mind and wanted to practice hard. He wanted Mo Wen to give him a powerful weapon. Don''t ask nature to send someone with joy to find Gu Feng. But at that time, when Gu Feng was very famous and arrogant, he refused to make weapons for the dandy, and even smashed his own workshop. Mo Wen was so angry that he put Gu Feng under house arrest. He was not allowed to make utensils for anyone. In a flash, more than 30 years passed. "That''s why I said, little brother, you have to run away quickly, otherwise, after Mo Wen''s reaction, everything will be over." Gu Feng said anxiously, but Chen Fan did not accept the proposal, but his face showed a very excited look. Holy Land nine heavy days, he already wanted to challenge! To tell you the truth, it''s a bit risky to challenge Chen Fan''s cultivation of the sixth heaven, even though his fighting power can be described as terrible and physical cultivation. When the cultivation reaches the holy land, the ascension of every heaven is earth shaking change. But Chen fan still wants to try, he thinks at least his winning rate can reach 50%. This is not Chen Fan''s own death, but he wants to know where the end of his war is now. Before, when cholera attracted the power of the ancestors, the cultivation could be briefly promoted to the level of half step human and immortal. That is a step forward than the holy land of nine. If Chen fan can''t even ask Mo at the moment, how can he fight the cholera after that? Therefore, don''t ask this person, chen fan must fight! "Master Gu, how about a deal between you and me? I''ll solve the problem for you. How about you going out for me and helping me refine?" Chen Fan''s bright eyes, looking at Gu Feng''s eyes, did not conceal his self-confidence and fighting spirit! Chapter 2615 As the largest and most luxurious residence in worry free city, Mo''s house is actually very easy to find. Chen Fan almost did not stop all the way to Mo house. Gu Feng finally agreed to deal with Chen fan. After all, even if Chen fan can''t beat Mo Wen, it doesn''t do him any harm. Qiongtian is very satisfied with Chen Fan''s choice this time. After they leave Gufeng''s home, they have been chattering. "Boy, I appreciate your decision very much. Monks of our generation should be like this. This will destroy the whole family of Mo, and let me experience the hearty battle that I haven''t experienced for a long time!" Facing the bewitching of the sky, chen fan didn''t think so. He came here only to ask no one, some unimportant people, as long as they do not die, he will not start. Although it is no burden for Chen fan to kill people, it is a waste of time to kill unimportant people. When he came to the gate of Mo mansion, chen fan didn''t knock on the knocker, but he shot out the gate with his hands and smashed the gate directly! "Bang!" With a loud noise, all the people in Mo''s house were shocked. They have lived here almost all their lives. They have seen people dare to make trouble in Mo''s mansion. For a time, they were all in the same place and didn''t know what to do. On the other side, chen fan spoke first. Just listen to him a blast drink, sound like a flood of thunder, rolling. "Don''t ask, come out and die!" As the voice fell, a figure immediately flew out of the house and stood tall in the air, overlooking chen fan. The man was dressed in a luxurious robe with a middle-aged appearance and a short beard on his chin. With her eyebrows on her temples and her nose straight and her mouth square, she looks like she is not angry. Obviously, this man is the city master of worry free city. Don''t ask about the holy land of jiuchongtian! "Who are you coming here? Do you think you have a long life if you dare to intrude into our residence?" As soon as Mo Wen appeared, he first sensed Chen Fan''s accomplishments and frowned slightly after knowing that Chen Fan was the holy land. Naturally, he was not afraid, but thinking about when he had offended chen fan. Of course, he can''t think of it, but it doesn''t matter. Chen Fan''s intrusion into his Mo''s house alone is enough to incriminate him, and still a capital crime! Face Mo question, Chen Fan said without hesitation: "someone paid to buy your life, your son has died in my hands, now it is your turn!" Voice down, don''t ask eyebrows a pick: "what do you say, humble son he..." "That''s right." Chen Fan said impolitely: "those who block me will die!" "Lizi dares to do so!" At this moment, Mo Wen was furious. Mo Qian was his son and the most concerned and concerned person in his life. Now when I return to my son, I was killed by Chen fan. I''m afraid I can''t be good at all! At this moment, a large number of family caretakers in Mo''s house have already gathered. One hope is that all of them have achieved extraordinary accomplishments, almost all of them are holy places, and those with the lowest accomplishments have already reached the half step holy land. To be honest, such lineups are rare even in Qiangbu. It''s obvious that you don''t have to ask for a peaceful corner, but your life is very moistening. You have to have spiritual stones and contacts. It''s just that these things will come to an end today. If Chen Fan wants him to die, he can''t live without asking! "Wait, I''ll take my life!" Don''t ask me to bite teeth to drink back a group of guards, the twinkling of light on the Shuangquan flow, even appeared a pair of dark boxing! "Li Zi, take your life!" A violent drink, don''t ask, suddenly hand, the whole person turned into a smoke, instantly disappeared in place. Within a breath of time, Mo Wen has appeared in front of Chen fan, with the power of destroying the heaven and the earth with no hesitation, and attacks Chen Fan in an instant! In contrast, chen fan, the whole person does not evade, so with his own body, hard to resist, do not ask double fists! It''s not that he didn''t respond to it, or that he didn''t pay attention to the holy land. How can chen fan not know this truth? The reason why he did not move hard to ask his fists was that he just wanted to confirm the strength of his body. From the attack means, this Mo Wen is also a violent line, so just let Chen fanlai falsely confirm! "Bang!" A loud noise exploded in mid air. Chen Fan''s body suddenly appears a strong spirit, toward the surrounding crazy overflow. All that was touched by the overflowing strong wind turned into powder and dissipated one after another. The whole Mo mansion was destroyed by Mo Wen''s fist. Even many of the guards of the holy land did not have time to avoid the aftermath of the battle, and were also directly crushed into slag! I have to say, don''t ask if it is really powerful.All those who feel the power in person are afraid that they can only leave a desperate son at the bottom of their heart and then die. But Chen fan is an exception! I saw that his whole person was hit to fly a hundred feet away, a dull hum, feel the whole body up and down can not stop shaking. But that''s all! Don''t ask this punch, did not cause greater damage to Chen fan, just a little short of breath. This is the power of Chen Fan''s five element forging formula which has not yet been completely completed! Nodding secretly, chen fan is very satisfied with his state. Concentrate on breath, this time, finally ready to face off with Mo Wen. On the other side, Mo Wen, who continued to chase chen fan, did not change his face when he received his fist, but his breath was a little bit short of breath, and his face immediately showed a color of shock. Eyes narrowed into a gap, looking at Chen Fan''s eyes, finally revealed a touch of solemnity! Chapter 2616 Do not ask nature is to know their own strength. It is said that Chen fan is only a holy land of six heaven, even if he is a strong man of the same level, generally speaking, he can''t accept his fist so easily. After all, Mo Wen''s route is open and close. His fighting power is fierce and unmatched. Before that, he used to attack in anger. He is afraid that the people of the six levels of heaven will be directly smashed into slag. Chen fan can be so understatement to resist his attack, enough to see its extraordinary place! Mo Wen, who has stabilized his mind in the middle of the air, is more curious. Who is Chen fan? Why does he want to fight against him as soon as he meets him, even killing his son? "Who sent you? I don''t want to ask why I killed my son because I have no injustice or hatred with you." Ask questions in meditation, but don''t ask, the answer is still the same as before! "I said, your son is my way, so he must die!" "And at this moment, you are the one who stands in my way, and your fate will be the same with him!" Seeing this situation, don''t ask why you don''t know. I''m afraid we can''t do good today. Chen fan is obviously prepared. "Well, since you are full of thought, I will help you today." "Remember, don''t provoke the wrong people in your next life!" After finishing the last sentence, don''t ask to attack again, but this time Chen fan is not ready to resist. He has already known his physical strength, and now his confidence is greatly increased. Finally, he can let go of his hands and feet! "Boom!" All of a sudden, two humanized spheres of light collide with each other. Endless spiritual power wave into a hurricane, crazy toward the surrounding rampant. There was no grass in the way. The friars in worry free city wanted to watch the battle closely, but after several people were directly shattered by the aftermath of the battle, all chose to retreat. I''m afraid this wave will reach me. But even so, it did not dampen the enthusiasm of the people watching the war. The more and more people gathered inside, three outside. At the end of the day, almost all the monks of worry free city were present. All of them were stunned by Chen fan, who was fighting against Mo Wen in mid air. They simply can''t imagine that the world should be hesitant not to ask people of equal power. Moreover, judging from the state of affairs, chen fan is still a young man. I don''t know how much younger than Bimo asked. How can this not be surprising? "This son is extraordinary. He has been able to wrestle with the city Lord Mo so far. Is it possible that the position of Lord Mo will not be shaken today?" "I don''t think so. Although this son is extremely powerful in battle, he is obviously weaker in cultivation than the city Lord mo. he can''t stand a long and fierce battle!" "This man is right. After all, Lord Mo is a master who has been famous for many years, and he is also known as the strongest in the eight departments. Such tasks are not common sense. In my opinion, our Lord of the city is afraid that he did not give his full strength at all!" Below, the onlookers began to seriously analyze the situation, and said the right thing. They were right about one point. That is, Mo Wen didn''t exert all his strength. After all, if he was such a character, if he tried his best, it might be possible for worry free city to stay. After all, jiuchongtian, the holy land, is the last state of transition from human beings to immortals. It is a great power with the general strength of moving mountains and filling the sea with waves! Therefore, at this moment, almost no one believes that Chen fan has the possibility to win in the face of such a strong Mo Wen. But the monks who stopped to watch didn''t know. Don''t ask if he didn''t exert all his strength. Did Chen Fan use all his strength? His cards are more than that! Although Chen Fan''s main purpose today is to kill Mo Wen, on the other hand, he also wants to adapt himself to his present body and prepare for the future through this battle. For Chen fan, what he really cares about, or should be treated with care, is only one in this world! That''s cholera! Chapter 2617 "Boom..." The roar of the battle was deafening. Even if some of them were far away, they were bleeding from their seven orifices and had to retreat. Otherwise, it might even be the roar that would shock them to death. It has to be said that in the eyes of anyone, the battle between Chen Fan and Mo Wen is enough to make people feast their eyes on. Two of the world''s top figures can be said to have a good fight, which is a very difficult picture to see on weekdays. What''s more, it seems that this war will be a struggle with each other for a long time. After all, even now, whether Chen fan or Mo Wen, can not show a trace of fatigue. For the monks watching the war, they naturally hope that the more time they fight, the better they will sing. This will also enable them to gain their own insights in the observation, which will be of great benefit to the future. But for the two parties, that''s not the real idea. Especially don''t ask. At the moment, although he is still fierce on the surface, but the heart has begun to beat the drum. Chen Fan''s strength is completely beyond his expectation. Those who thought they could easily solve the problem can now compete with him equally. How can you not be surprised if you don''t ask? You know, Mo Wen''s cultivation can be higher than Chen Fan''s three whole small realms. Under such circumstances, he still can''t win quickly. It''s enough to see how surprised Mo Wen is. He could not even imagine what the outcome of the war would be if Chen Fan''s accomplishments were the same as his. Maybe Just as soon as the fight, the winner and loser have been divided. Don''t ask, you must die! What''s more, what shocked Mo Wen at the moment is still to come. That is to say, with the continuous fighting of the two men, Mo Wen''s astonishment found that Chen Fan''s combat effectiveness has been gradually enhanced! More fighting, more courage! This kind of situation originally did not ask, thought can only exist in the legend. After all, in real combat, with the constant consumption of spiritual power and attention, how can ordinary people have the ability to fight more bravely. But Chen Fan seems to be on the contrary. At the beginning of the battle, Mo Wen can clearly feel that Chen Fan''s action is a little bit sluggish, and his response is not so flexible. But with the passage of time, these drawbacks have disappeared gradually. The gap between Chen Fan and Mo Wen is narrowing. This is the growth rate visible to the naked eye. It''s appalling. How many people in the world can chen fan, who can grow rapidly through fighting? If we continue to fight, is it hard to say that Chen fan still has a chance to win? Don''t even dare to continue to think about it, in the face of the sudden emergence of Chen fan, he was really surprised to the bone. Therefore, he is not ready to keep his hands, he must kill Chen Fan with the most powerful means to avoid accidents! "Bang!" After a short fight, Mo asked immediately to step back and open a distance with Chen fan. In addition to Chen fan, no one noticed that Mo Wen was bullied in his chest when he opened the distance, and then disappeared. This is the fastest speed that he cares about, forcing down his body''s asthma, so as not to be seen that his consumption is too large. This action can only prove one point. That is to fight against Chen fan. It''s not easy to ask! Chen fan was very satisfied with the analysis of a series of things through such a small movement. This proves that he is on the right path. The way of physical cultivation is really the most suitable way for him to practice! So far, chen fan''s idea of testing his combat effectiveness has basically been achieved! Don''t ask about the state of view, it seems to want to quickly end the war, must be to really take out the strongest means. Chen Fandao is also looking forward to seeing what the strongest means Mo asked. If it''s worth it, be careful! But at the moment, one thing is certain. That is, chen fan did not give all his strength, and if both sides continue to fight in this way, the final winner must be chen fan! The people watching the battle always thought that Chen Fan could not bear the long-term entanglement, otherwise the spiritual power and strength consumption would not be able to support him to continue fighting. However, in fact, chen fan is physical training. Fighting with his body and fighting for a long time is his best thing. The word "Yue Zhan Yue Yong" is more than just saying. Therefore, don''t ask me to choose the strongest means at the moment, which is really the best choice. It''s just that whether this method can achieve good results or not is unknown! Chapter 2618 "Boy, I have to admit that you are very strong, the strongest young man I have ever seen in my life!" After calming down his asthma, Mo asked finally to open his mouth. However, as soon as the words fell, his mouth gradually drew up a grim smile: "but no matter how strong you are, you can''t go against the sky. I''m in front of you, that''s the day!" "You are proud to see my strongest means. Even if you die in the war, you can laugh at me!" Don''t ask while opening your mouth, while starting to condense momentum, in an instant, there is an endless Gang wind around, issued one sound after another scream. Even split the space, so that a space cracks emerge! "What, did Mocheng do that?" After seeing Mo Wen''s action, there were bursts of exclamations from below. The group of people who made exclamations retreated at the same time and did not dare to delay at all. The crowd, which was still quiet, broke out in bursts of chaos. "Brother, walk slowly. Dare you ask Lord Mo what kind of tricks he is going to use to cause such a strange phenomenon?" "That''s right. I just came to Wuyou city. I don''t know about Lord Mo''s methods. Please help me understand!" When the crowd retreated to the safe area, they immediately began to ask questions to the person who had previously made the exclamation. I saw that this group of people looked at Mo asked in the air and said, "that''s the most powerful means of Mo City Lord." "It''s also why he was able to promote his cultivation to the holy land of jiuchongtian in a short time of more than 200 years, which is known as the treasure of heaven and earth, the most powerful of the eight books." "I have practiced in shangwuyou city for a hundred years, and I only saw Lord mo use such means once. I think that young man today is really extraordinary." "It''s just a pity. No matter how extraordinary it is, I''m afraid it''s going to die in the hands of the city Lord mo. there''ll be another amazing talent in the world!" A voice of praise, so that the people who are confused more confused. They asked questions one after another, what is the strongest means to make people so afraid and not to ask what they are proud of! "No, it''s the tea tree. Chen fan, please step back!" The man who said this is the sky! He felt a familiar and powerful breath in Chen Fan''s storage bag, so he immediately flew out of the bag to check. And at this moment, Mo Wen''s hand has emerged a half person tall tea tree. The tea tree is green and green. When the wind blows, it seems that it can drip water. And the real tea tree, even if the sky feel shocked, just busy remind chen fan. It''s just that when this reminder comes out, it''s already late. Don''t ask to wave the tea tree fiercely, the tea immediately blooms with green light, turns into a roaring strength, galloping toward Chen Fan in all directions. At this moment, chen fan has no way to avoid, he can only use his strongest defense to block the green light impact of tea. "Bang!" "Boom..." Chen fan first felt a huge impact, and then his body burst out deafening roar. Then he flew out upside down. The five element forging body formula, which can be called a terrible defense, has no effect at all. Under the attack of the tea tree in the mouth of the sky, it is like paper paste, and it immediately collapses. As for Chen Fan himself, he turned into a shell and was deeply smashed into the ground. At the edge of Wuyou City, thousands of miles of land have been turned into scorched earth, and a deep and smoky pit emerges. After Chen Fan was repulsed, he fell into the pit. Seeing this situation, all of them took a cold breath one after another, and looked at Mo Wen in the middle of the air. They were terrified. No one thought that Mo Wen was so powerful, holding a tea tree of nature, and breaking out the power of heaven and earth. The previous blow was said to be the sixth heaven of holy land. Even the monk jiuchongtian of the same level as Mo Wen would be crushed to pieces. Although Chen fan is powerful, I am afraid no one will believe that in the face of such attacks, he can still leave his life. This war is over. Don''t ask Chen fan, who won by the strongest means, is afraid to have dissipated by now. But is that really the case? Chapter 2619 Gu Feng slumped down again on the cane chair. He witnessed the battle between Chen Fan and Mo Wen. Once upon a time, Gu Feng really thought that he might be able to extricate himself from this predicament, but in the end, he found that it was nothing. He felt sorry for Chen Fan''s death, but also for his future. Perhaps, his life will eventually be trapped in his own residence, never leave. Perhaps, he will no longer be able to refine tools, unable to engage in the career he loves most in his life. At the time when Gu Feng was extremely lonely, other monks watching the war in the center of the battlefield were preparing to leave. In their opinion, the battle is over. What else can we do if we don''t leave? Even Mo Wen gave a long breath and sighed. Fortunately, he used his strongest means early. Otherwise, he would capsize in the gutter this time. Almost all the people in worry free city are chen fan, a young man who dares to challenge the city Lord, has died in the war. But the fact is often unexpected. "Hula..." Chen Fan disappeared in the abyss of the huge pit, suddenly heard a sound of understanding. It seemed that the gravel had fallen, and it seemed that someone was climbing out of the huge pit. The sound is not loud, but it is particularly noticeable in this extremely quiet environment, which directly leads to people who have already left to stop and look at the huge pit where Chen Fan disappeared. Don''t ask the pupil to shrink fiercely, can''t believe looking into the deep pit, seems to see something very frightening. And at this point, a hand, slowly extended. Then Chen Fan''s stiff, once again out of the pit, floating in the air! "What!" How could he not be dead "No, no one can withstand the attack of Lord Mo and still save his life. Who is this son? How can he go against the sky?" Countless people screamed at the same time at this moment. But the more shocking things are still to come. "You see, the young man, he His elixir field has been penetrated, and he is not dead yet The sight of countless people gathered on Chen Fan''s body, and the ferocious penetration of the Dantian made all people take a breath. But the most amazing thing is that Chen fan, who has suffered such a heavy injury, is still alive. Is he still human? You know, Dantian is the lifeblood of all monks. No one can survive even if the Dantian is abandoned. Isn''t Chen Fan human? Ordinary people naturally don''t understand Chen Fan''s situation. In fact, if it had been in the past, chen fan would have died. But now, his body is only later condensed out, the Dantian has not. So, since there is no elixir field, what is the lifeblood? This is the main reason why chen fan is still alive after suffering such a serious injury! In Gu Feng''s house, Gu Feng, who had been ready to accept his fate in silence, once again bloomed the light of the star peak in his eyes. He looked directly at Chen Fan in the distance, and his expression was full of expectation. On the other side, Mo Wen''s state is very poor. Looking at chen fan, who is just opposite him, for a while, he even has some language problems. It has been hundreds of years since he got the tea tree in his hands. Basically, as long as he used it against the enemy, he never failed. Today, it is the first time for Chen fan to taste the taste of failure. Compared with Mo asked, chen fan is actually very lucky. Just now, when he was hit by the tea tree, he thought he was in danger. But at the last moment, he found that everything was just a false alarm. According to qiongtian''s words, this natural tea tree is indeed something that can kill chen fan, but Mo Wen can''t use it. Although the previous attack seems powerful, it still has flaws. You know, the tea tree of Zaohua was born naturally at the beginning of heaven and earth. Only seven pieces of tea can be produced in the life of Zaohua tea tree. If you swallow one piece and refine it, you can improve your cultivation, combat power, longevity and, most importantly, your Qi! Qi Yun is a kind of thing, which is mysterious and mysterious. It can be seen that the word "Zaohua" is true. Now, Mo asked the hands of the tea tree only a leaf, before attacking chen fan, he consumed a leaf. That is to say, this guy is so violent that he doesn''t understand the real use of the tea tree, so he takes it out against the enemy. The sky in Chen Fan''s storage bag has already jumped. Let Chen Fan say anything to kill quickly, don''t ask, get the tea tree. It is a treasure all over the body. Even if there is no tea, the branches of tea tree can be used to refine utensils. It should never fall into the hands of mediocre people. Facing the urgency of the sky, chen fan will naturally satisfy him.As a matter of fact, after he suffered from Mo Wen''s death, everything was over. The final winner must belong to Chen fan! "Thank you." Suddenly, chen fan suddenly opened his mouth and said an ambiguous word to Mo Wen. Don''t ask the whole person frown, cautiously hair asks a way: "what do you mean by this speech?" But see Chen fan, slowly raise the index finger of his right hand, point to Mo ask, the corner of his mouth slowly appears a smile. "Thank you for giving me a good fortune!" Then, chen fan''s arrow suddenly burst out a burst of gray energy beam. After the beam appeared, there was no sound, nor did it set off any vision of heaven and earth. Just at a very fast speed, rush to Mo ask. Don''t ask no retreat, the whole person is hit by the gray energy beam, the next moment, all people take a breath! "Lord Mo, he His body is disintegrating and dissipating. It''s just a means "It''s gone. Lord Mo has disappeared completely. He''s dead!" Accompanied by a cry of panic, Mo asked even no room for resistance, and finally turned into a cloud of smoke. And this is Chen Fan''s strongest means at the moment! Magic power, annihilation finger! Chapter 2620 At the beginning of cholera, because of the death of dawn, and because Chen Fan was about to be refined, he finally realized what was the power of annihilation at the last moment. Annihilation represents silence, emptiness and stillness, representing the greatest sorrow in the world. It''s also the biggest negative emotion. Chen Fan poured all these negative emotions into the practice of annihilation finger, and finally cultivated this strange but powerful magic power. In theory, where there are negative emotions, there is annihilation. Where the negative emotions are more powerful, the annihilation finger is more powerful. Now Chen Fan''s heart has been filled with hatred, endless anger has already devoured his whole person. It can be said that the negative emotions in Chen Fan''s heart are more than those in the hearts of hundreds of thousands of people. So the annihilation finger he used is not a geometry, so there is no need to repeat it. In fact, at the beginning of the battle, Chen fanruo immediately used the annihilation finger. At the moment, he was afraid that the occupation had already ended. But at that time, he wanted to train his body and feel the strength of his body, so he had reservation. Now after a war with Mo Wen, chen fan has finally understood his situation. At the moment, he is facing the generation of nine heaven in the holy land. As long as he uses the annihilation finger, he can definitely be invincible. However, if we confront the more powerful banbu Renxian, we still can''t win. However, it doesn''t matter. I believe that after the final round of five element forging body formula, everything will be suddenly clear! With a wave of his big hand in the air, the tea tree of Zaohua, which was rapidly falling in the air, fell into Chen Fan''s hands. In his mind, even the memory of his personal voice. "Evil block, evil barrier, it''s just too cruel. Six pieces of tea are used for attacking. If I have any substance, I will let this little baby feel the real torture!" After all, Zaohua tea tree is the same age as Tiantian. In the whole world, I''m afraid only qiongtian can understand how precious it is. Just imagine, even the world''s first people are very yearning for things, how can be ordinary things? "Chen fan, swallow this piece of tea as soon as possible, which will be of great benefit to you. After refining, the cultivation will surely be improved again, and the benefits for the future will be infinite!" Urged by the sky, chen fan reaches out to tie down the last piece of green tea on the tea tree of Zaohua. Start with a silk cool, as well as refreshing tea fragrance. After feeling that tea has no hidden disadvantages, chen fan finally swallows the leaves. It melts at the entrance, forming a cool breath, which instantly circulates in Chen Fan''s body. In the past, the penetrating wound at Dantian healed instantly. In this few rest time, chen fan felt that his combat power had been improved. Even Chen Fan was very excited to know what would happen after he had not refined the tea. And lost the nature of tea, tea tree bright and introverted, soon like a section of ordinary things, no more abnormal. If this is an ordinary person, I''m afraid it will be lost directly. However, the sky tells chen fan that the branches and stems of tea trees at this time are also the most precious. If they are made into sword handles by experienced weapon refiners, they can''t exceed our imagination! Of course, the experienced weapon refining masters that qiongtian thinks are not Gu Feng''s. According to his words, the master of weapon refining should at least be the realm of man and immortal. With this alone, no one in the world can compare. However, chen fan was not discouraged. Although he couldn''t find a human immortal weapon refiner to make the tea plant into a sword handle, he didn''t have to worry. Now Chen Fan''s body is a weapon, but he doesn''t have to pay too much attention to other things. The most important thing is to refine your body. He looked down at the monks who were full of shocked eyes. Chen Fan ignored them and flew directly to Gu Feng''s residence. Next, the most important thing is to let Gufeng refine the cauldron for Chen fan, and then lead the nine Heavenly God thunder to start refining! As for how to lead thunder, chen fan has already had the direction, and then he can start directly! Chapter 2621 One month after Mo Wen''s death, Gu Feng finally finished refining the cauldron needed by Chen fan. Looking at the huge cauldron which is more than ten feet high and extremely heavy, chen fan nods to himself. Now everything is ready, only thunder. Chen fan has already selected an area in advance, which is a flat top mountain. Although it is a Pingdingshan, it is also towering, which is a very suitable place for Chen fan to carry out sacrifice. Early in the morning, chen fan, Gu Feng, and the sky, which turned into virtual shadow, appeared on the Pingdingshan. The main work of huigufeng is to control the furnace temperature after Chen Fan successfully induced lightning. Nine gods thunder can cause fire, and this flame is actually dispensable. It can''t be too big, and it can''t be without it. What Gu Feng needs to do is to use his cultivation to weaken the fire when the fire is too fierce according to the order of the sky. At the same time, it can''t let the flame go out completely. Fire control is also the best skill of the weapon refiner. Originally, qiongtian was also an excellent candidate to do this, but he had no entity and could not control the fire at all, so it fell to Gu Feng. In this way, chen fan completely entrusted his life in the hands of Gufeng and qiongtian. He did not have much doubt, after all, Gu Feng had no reason to return himself, and qiqiongtian was even more impossible. He was still waiting for Chen fan to lift the seal. In this way, standing in front of the cauldron, chen fan looked up at the sky. The sky was overcast and terrible. This is his special choice of the sky, a month, only today is overcast weather. For the last time, the sky told chen fan, "you have to think clearly. Once you start, you can''t turn back. I can''t guarantee that you can survive this quenching." "According to past experience, you are more than 90% likely to die this time!" Over the past month, qiongtian has repeatedly reminded chen fan that he is also afraid of what to do in case Chen Fan dies. But Chen Fan was determined to do it. In his opinion, there are always tribulations on the road of life. If we encounter a little tribulation, we can''t move forward or even start to retreat. What''s the meaning of living this life? Chen fan is proud, and his pride does not allow him to shrink back on the road of life. Not before, not this time, and not in the future! "Well, let''s get started." With a breath, chen fan''s body rose slowly and steadily toward the depth of the sky. Gu Feng is very nervous. He has lived for hundreds of years, but he has never seen such a thing. If you want to find Lei Lei, who will believe this? But now, everything is really happening in front of you. You can''t believe it. Gu Feng can do, in addition to secretly pray for Chen Fan in his heart, the rest is probably only for a while to concentrate on fire control, not in his part, there is a little accident. After about a stick of incense, chen fan had already flown a little below the dark sky. He stopped rising and kept looking up into the sky. At this moment, chen fan''s eyes are deep, in the eyes of that pair of stars, there is unprecedented solemnity and awe inspiring! This, will be his metamorphosis, also will be the time to prove his determination! The death of dawn is still vivid, cholera that arrogant laughter is all the time full of Chen Fan''s heart! All of them turned into the endless power to spur Chen Fan forward. This time, if you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent! "Hoo..." Endless vigorous wind began to flow on Chen Fan''s right fist. That fist, at the moment, has attached all Chen Fan''s strength. One breath, two breath, three breath! After Sanxi''s preparation, chen fan, without hesitation, launched his own all-out strike at the sky and the sky! One punch, open the sky! "Here! I! Open Accompanied by a roar, with a powerful blow, directly hit the sky! In an instant, the originally peaceful and orderly world suddenly changed a little. Looking up, I saw that on the sky, chen fan had made a huge void crack! Gu Feng in the eyes of the horror has been simply unable to stop. He never thought that one day he would be able to see with his own eyes the people who opened the sky with fists? But it''s far from over. Not long after one punch fell, chen fan immediately began to gather the second punch! Kaitian, still on! Chapter 2622 "Boom..." Deep in the clouds, thunder began to roll. Chen fan has been waving in the sky, except for three or four fists, the whole space is at risk of collapse at any time. The void cracks with dark clouds continue to rage around, the next moment, it seems to overturn the whole world! In this case, the force of the rules of heaven and earth begins to act on space. The collapse of the space began to repair rapidly, but Chen Fan did not mean to give up. With a fist and a fist, he was fierce and incomparable. He was determined to break the sky! Such a move was totally enraged by the sky. There was a cloud of thunder over the nine days, which gradually locked in Chen Fan''s view. While repairing the collapse of the space, he was ready to wipe out Chen fan, who dared to defy the rules of heaven and earth. "Click!" In the blink of an eye, the first nine Heavenly God thunder falls, is locking Chen Fan''s head. But at this critical juncture, chen fan took his hand in time, raised his hands above his head, and successfully lifted the first nine Heavenly God thunder! "Now!" Chen fan a violent drink, the sky below immediately to Gu Feng convey orders! "Turn on the stove!" After hearing this, Gu Feng did not dare to stop. With a wave of his big hand, the strong wind suddenly appeared, and the top of the cauldron, which was more than 10 meters high, was directly knocked away. At the same time, chen fan fell rapidly. Then the impact of the fall of God thunder, instantly placed in the cauldron furnace! "Boom..." , the first nine days of God thunder in the Ding furnace, at this time we can see that Chen Fan brings the strength of the metal essence. If the general extraterritorial meteorite iron, at this moment is afraid to have been completely blown up. but the furnace made of metal essence is intact and unmoving. This means that the final uncertainty has dissipated and the final quenching can be completed! "Seal the furnace!" The sky is a big drink again, Gu Feng immediately controls the lid of cauldron furnace to close again. Chen fan was completely sealed in the cauldron. But at the same time, the sky in the continuous condensation of the nine gods of thunder can not dissipate. Although Chen fan is no longer bound by the rules of heaven and earth, his promotion and cultivation can not lead to the disaster. But this time, chen fan himself provoked shenlei and broke the void. Shenlei had already locked Chen Fan''s breath. Therefore, even if hiding in the cauldron furnace, the divine thunder will not disperse! therefore, with the second gods falling down, the furnace of metal essence was built, and began to play the role of replacing Shen fan with Shen Lei. "Dong!" In a flash, Gu Feng spits out a mouthful of blood, which has been seriously injured by the shock force. But he did not dare to have any change. After quickly swallowing the pill, he retreated a certain distance again. His eyes are fixed on the bottom of the cauldron furnace. In the blink of an eye, the fire starts to burn, and even the whole Pingdingshan is submerged into a sea of fire. Sky that translucent face, full of tension, staring at the scene in front of his eyes, hands repeatedly pinching formula, seems to be in the calculation of what is the best furnace temperature for Chen Fan''s quenching. He kept saying orders, Gu Feng also mechanically controlled the furnace temperature according to the order of the sky. Gradually, the flame that was about to spread to the whole plateau finally began to fade away. Finally, it is surrounded by ten Zhangs around the furnace. That''s the best range, and it''s a sign that things are finally starting to get under control. "Boom..." Nine God thunder is still falling continuously, and there is no sound coming out of the cauldron furnace. Sky looks tense, the whole person''s eyes have narrowed into a gap, in addition to anger Gufeng, almost no words. He knows too well what will happen to Chen Fan next. In this way, chen fan has to continue to grind for seven to forty-nine days! If there is any slack, or can not bear the backlash, the result will be a failure, the body dead road to disappear. Many people may be able to withstand the hardening of the previous few days, but you should know that the later the hardening, the more difficult it will be. Ninety nine percent of them fell on the second half of the road. Chen fan, whether you can survive this quenching, in the view of the sky, maybe it is still unknown! Now what he can do, I''m afraid, is to do his best and obey the destiny. Chapter 2623 With the continuous fall of the nine Heavenly God thunder, chen fan''s condition is extremely bad. His only feeling at the moment is pain, which is too painful to extricate himself! This is not a physical pain, but a pain that comes from the depths of the soul and is simply unbearable. It''s like using a silver needle to pierce through the gap between the nails. The pain is transmitted to all nerves of Chen Fan''s body every moment. Even more terrible than! In theory, chen fan has no entity, but exists in the world as a spirit. Therefore, such pain is more difficult to resist, because only the spirit is the essence of life. The body in the middle seems to be a defense, or a barrier, which can slow down the tingling feeling. But the crux of the problem is that Chen fan has no entity! He can only experience the original, which is almost like the tide, wave by wave, endless pain, slowly wrapped himself. There is no gap. At this moment, the quenching has just begun, and Chen Fan''s whole person has already shivered with pain. His teeth creak because of his teeth, and his clenched fists are also exploding. This kind of state, he will last seven seven to forty-nine days!! Ordinary people may simply think of such a long time, I am afraid that they have been completely in despair, ready to give up. On the contrary, chen fan is still quietly suffering from the erosion of pain. He didn''t even say a word! Although the pain he wanted to bear was several times more powerful in the physical cultivation of ancient times. Although Chen fan knows that he may even be in the second half of the quenching directly because of too much pain and completely crazy. But he still didn''t want to give up! Life is so difficult, ordinary people can only do is bite the teeth and forge ahead! Chen fan has always thought that he is just an ordinary person, just had an unusual situation, and made an unusual choice. Along the way, he failed, died, loved, hated, gained and lost. Now looking back, everything can only be turned into endless power today, so that he can continue to firmly hold his head high and cross the natural moat in front of him! Chen fan has always believed that as long as it is pain, it has nothing to do with the body or the spirit, then it is nothing serious. In this world, only life and death can be called a great event! The death of dawn is Chen Fan''s great event! In order to revenge, chen fan is willing to give everything. He is willing to place himself in the cauldron and endure the tempering of the nine Heavenly God thunder and the roasting of the fire! This is the belief in the urge of Chen Fan''s idea, but also his own pride and stubbornness! Chen fan, can still insist, he, still insist! "Click!" After the initial period of pain, chen fan''s condition improved slightly. The spirit began to be immune to the pain he suffered. Frankly speaking, it was numb. But the real quenching is just beginning. Numbness, it will not exist at all! As if the sky has a pair of eyes in general, seems to be able to feel the breath of Chen fan has been in. As a result, the speed of jiutianshen thunder''s landing is faster and faster. And from the beginning, every time a god thunder landed, it became two, three, four! Time is also passing by, one day, two days, three days! Chen fan is still silent in the Ding furnace, if not for the sky can clearly feel the breath of Chen fan still exists, he may even think that Chen fan may have died. After all, even he could not imagine the pain. It should be noted that in the ancient times, those physical exercises all existed with their own bodies as weapons. Even few of them have survived this method, let alone a half baked chen fan? What''s more, chen fan''s pain is much stronger than ordinary people. Looking up at the sky, looking at the falling nine Heavenly God thunder, the sky gently pursed his lips and unconsciously clenched his fists. Now he can only hope that Chen fan can really stand through the past, so as to meet the moment when he takes off! At that time, perhaps the first body cultivation to inherit the ancient Dharma practice in modern times will come to the world again. Chapter 2625 "Creak Creak... " The sound of Chen Fan clenching his teeth is very clear inside the cauldron. His whole face turned red, as if he could bleed. With the falling of the huge light column of God thunder, after the consumption and absorption of the cauldron furnace, the remaining essence of thunder continued to penetrate Chen Fan''s body. While stinging the spirit, while refining the body. That is to say, chen fan has two kinds of feeling at present, one is that he is constantly becoming stronger, and the other is that his pain is getting more and more serious. For 28 days, chen fan tried to make the two feelings entangled with each other and reach a balance. But at the moment, the balance is about to be broken. The tingling feeling has surpassed Chen Fan''s speed of becoming stronger. He knows that he will be once, the biggest crisis! If we can make it through, we will have a better future. But if you can''t make it through Life is just around the corner! "Creak Creak... " Chen Fan gnaws his teeth and begins to roar for the first time, like a dying beast, releasing a fierce breath to the whole world. He was half kneeling in the cauldron furnace. Now, chen fan wants to stand up! He''s going to have a face-to-face confrontation with ray. In this duel, either shenlei was suppressed or Chen Fan died! There is no other way, chen fan thought for 28 days, this is the only way to put an end to this crisis! This is the real thing. If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent! "Ah --" "here! I! Up With his fists on the ground, chen fan broke out his unparalleled strength at this moment, his whole body flashed with electric light, and his eyes were filled with endless electric current. He wants to stand up and confront the nine heavenly thunder head-on through such actions, so as to ensure the balance between the speed of strength and the pain again. Because in this situation, only balance is the only way for Chen fan to survive. But Chen Fan''s action, however, seems to inflame the sky again. The speed of the fall of the nine Heavenly God thunder speeds up again, its power is strengthened again, and in the flash of electric light, it is more violent than ever! "Click!" "Boom..." An unprecedentedly powerful thunder column fell, and immediately flew Gu Feng, and even the virtual shadow of the snake dome sky sent out a series of ripples. ''s whole body uses the metal essence to set off a burst of lament in the furnace, clicking and clicking, and the dye has cracked. Valley Feng quickly adjusted his figure in mid air and flew to the side of the stove again to continue to control the fire. The sky immediately summoned chen fan and asked him what was going on inside him and told him not to act rashly! But at this moment, chen fan has no time to respond at all, and he is not that he does not act rashly, all of which can pass. There''s no choice but to send! If not balanced, chen fan will die! "Boom, boom!" Unable to bear the burden of the body began to burst out of the general sound of beans, chen fan now feel that there is a whole world, all backlog in his body, let him can''t help but want to kneel down. It seems that only in this way can he feel a little better. But Chen fan knows that he can not kneel, kneel, will never stand up! "Ah - I''m chen fan, I''m chen fan, I''m chen fan Close to the neck burst, chen fan burst out of the strength of the whole person, has exceeded all people''s imagination. So he slowly stood up in the cauldron furnace, against the nine gods thunder, against heaven and earth, but also against himself! Chen fan, never admit defeat! "Boom!" The God thunder continuously falls, enters into a person who is infuriated, and launches his own attack ferociously. The cauldron furnace creaks and creaks under heavy load. It seems that it may be broken at any time. All the monks were shocked by Chen fan. In the face of the general situation of the whole world, we can still call out our own name boldly. How many people in the world can do this? Chen fan is indeed worthy of being able to kill Mo Wen. With his courage and courage, he will surely succeed! Just, it''s time to think about how to get through this crisis. Chen Fan did find the balance in his body and let himself through the most dangerous period. But because of this, the pressure that the tripod furnace can bear rises sharply. It doesn''t seem to last long. The whole person of qiongtian is extremely nervous. There are still 21 days for Chen fan to finish the quenching. But can the cauldron last 21 days? Chapter 2626 With the tension of the sky, time once again entered a smooth transition stage. Although Chen Fan''s state can not be said to be good, but at least can continue to adhere to. In the end, he is a man with more willpower than everything else, and even in this case, he still maintains an infinite firm will, which is quite shocking. What''s more, chen fan can feel his strength gradually while suffering. This is the most fundamental reason why chen fan can persist in such a harsh environment. In this way, time came to the 38th day, 48th day after the beginning of the sacrifice The sky looked at the crumbling cauldron, which might be broken at any time, prayed silently, hoping that it would not be broken at the last moment. There is less than a day left, only less than a day! The dawn is just around the corner. The body repair, which has long been annihilated in the long history, is about to reappear. Now, it is only the last step! But often accidents, always in the last step! "Boom..." With the huge light column of God thunder falling down again, the cauldron furnace that has persisted for such a long time is still unbearable fragmentation. It lasted 48 days. It''s less than a day away from success. How should Chen Fan spend this day? "Bang!" The fragments made by the metal essence are constantly scattered towards the surrounding area. Chen Fan, who has been in the tin oven for more than 40 days, once again sees the sunshine, and can not help but squinting his eyes. At the same time, he should be more violent God thunder light column. That light column has already locked him in. It seems that he has not been able to kill Chen Fan in 48 days. He is constantly roaring. "Chen fan, run!" At this moment, time seems to be slowing down in Chen Fan''s eyes. He could feel the light column of God thunder approaching him little by little, and he could see the monk''s expression of surprise and fear standing in the distance. Can see the urgency of the sky, Gu Feng unwilling, he can even feel, in the depths of the sky, it seems that there is a face, looking at himself with a grim smile. Chen fan, who can feel so many states, has enough time to escape from the lock of the light column of divine thunder at this moment and put himself in a safe environment. But After that? The quenching was not finished, and Chen fan would immediately suffer from the reaction. This is something that no one can stop. If it is light, the cultivation will be completely lost. From then on, it will become a waste man. The body that has finally passed the five element forging formula will disappear completely, and Chen fan will become a ghost again. The last evidence in this world has been erased. It seems that there is no one named Chen Fan in this world. And this is the end of the quenching reaction! Chen fan asked himself, can he accept the end? Obviously, no! Chen fan can''t accept that he is dying in such obscurity. He has more and more important things to do. Chenxi''s Revenge has not yet been revenged, and his wife and xiaoyixin are waiting for him. So chen fan, can''t die! He wants to Body anti God thunder!! "Run away!! The voice of the sky came again, but Chen Fan did not respond at all. He held his head high. Eyes like electricity, face with a resolute momentum, like a javelin, standing between heaven and earth, standing under the ray of nine gods! "Boom The roar was deafening, and the whole world seemed to be shaking with it. The whole Pingdingshan collapsed in an instant, and the impact spread thousands of miles, even the worry free city was affected. Chen fan, then submerged in the sky of God''s thunder, at the same time, had been continuously falling for 48 days, is slowly disappearing. The cloud of robbery begins to disappear, which indicates that its goal has turned into dust and has been erased from the world. It also means that Chen fan is dead! "It''s over, it''s all over!" Sky decadent murmured to himself, his face was full of despair. "Poof..." Gu Feng fell to the ground spitting blood, looking at the completely broken Pingdingshan, looking at chen fan, who seems to have been crushed into slag, his face is full of reluctance. A generation of Tianjiao, today''s final defeat of the power of heaven and earth, life on the spot? Chapter 2627 "Mother, does father want us?" "Xiaoyixin, how could your father not want you? He has something to do. I believe that he will come back Certainly Deep in Chen Fan''s consciousness, two vague figures suddenly appear. That is Jiang Zhixi and xiaoyixin. His wife, and his daughter. After 16 years of parting, the faces of the closest relatives began to blur gradually in Chen Fan''s mind, and even gradually faded away. This is unacceptable to Chen fan. He tried to make his memories become clear, trying to remember the appearance of Zhixi and xiaoyixin. It''s just that it''s all in vain. Chen fan can feel that his consciousness is slowly dissipating, and everything related to him is gradually disintegrating in his mind. He may be dying. "Is that what it feels like to die? Why am I so scared even though I have experienced it more than once?" Chen Fan asks himself, he wants to get the answer. Perhaps, he still has too many things to understand, is he failed to say goodbye to the person he loves, is that he did not revive the heart of the sword, did not avenge for the dawn. All of all, at the moment, all turned into the shackles of Chen Fan''s heart, let him fear, let him uneasy, let her not want to leave the world! There are more and more vague figures in my mind. They seem to be talking, and Chen fan can vaguely distinguish that these figures come from his family and friends. Mu Wanrong, zhugeyun, Ali and even his mother Liu Qing. Friends who once fought with Chen fan are all questioning him, questioning chen fan, why he has never heard from him and why he has not returned to Kyushu? Shushenji is more mature than ever before. Ling Feiyang becomes less talkative and Wang Liang is no longer frivolous. There are Qian Qian, Fang Muzhi and Jia boqian. Chen Fan''s consolidation of important officials, one by one in his mind. Chen fan saw his throne, his own court, and Kyushu, the world he had been in charge of. Now, he has been living here for 16 years. When is this evening? Perhaps, all this will usher in the end, perhaps today, is Chen Fan''s life, the final outcome? Chen fanxin is unwilling. He watched the familiar figures gradually disintegrate in his mind and felt his memory gradually disappear. He tried to save it, but it didn''t help at all. Chen Fan seems to fall into the abyss, which is a bottomless pit. The endless darkness around him is waiting to devour him bit by bit. He can not resist, even can not save himself, can only bear himself and the whole world, a little bit of difference. Suddenly, a cry appeared in Chen Fan''s heart. He vaguely remembered that it was the first cry of xiaoyixin when she was born. The voice is loud and clear, as if it is announced to the whole world. He is Chen Fan''s daughter! Thinking of this, chen fan''s heart emerged endless happiness, although he had a lot of unwilling in this life, perhaps, it is more perfect. Chen fan integrated the whole Kyushu continent and became an ancient emperor, with nine days and ten places as his own. It is to lead Chen on a road of unification that has never been taken before. There is no doubt that Chen fan is a legend in his life. In terms of his family, chen fan has a wife and a lovely daughter who has been together for many years. At the same time, he has several friends who have fought together to win over the world. What can Chen Fan regret about such a life? Maybe it''s a good choice to leave like this. Can let chen fan have a good rest, he has been these years, too tired. In this way, consciousness slowly sink, chen fan seems to give up resistance, want to sleep in this deep. But at this time, it was the same voice of xiaoyixin that came into his mind. "Dad, do you know that we need you? Do you know that Dachen is now in a state of turmoil, and the Tiandi cult is back to take control of Kyushu." "All that you have worked so hard to build is about to fall apart." "Dad, xiaoyixin needs you, Kyushu needs you!" Chapter 2628 As if a thunder exploded in his mind, chen fan''s closed eyes suddenly opened! He was now in the dark, surrounded by gravel, his whole body was overstocked. Before all, all is Chen Fan''s own fantasy, but at the last moment, the words of small memory appear in his mind, but Chen Fan feels that it is so true. It seems that his daughter is praying for her father''s help! "Kyushu is in danger, xiaoyixin is in danger!" In an instant, chen fan''s eyes burst into two flames, and he firmly believed in his intuition. The fear and despair in xiaoyixin''s tone before recalling, like a steel needle, deeply pierced into Chen Fan''s heart! "I can''t just die like this!" "I still have my family to guard, and I have Kyushu to guard!" "I am Chen Fan no Yes! Death The fire of survival, which was about to be extinguished, is burning again. Chen Fan''s heart is full of longing for life! It''s not that he is greedy for life and afraid of death, but Chen fan knows that if he dies, then he will give away the foundation industry laid by his position struggle and position bleeding, and even his relatives will be in danger! Chen fan, this is absolutely not allowed to happen! Trying to move his body, chen fan can''t move at the moment. The last ray of the nine heavenly gods falls, just hitting his body, and smashing chen fan into the abyss of the pit. In theory, chen fan should be dead at the moment. It''s just that his last obsession has been hanging, and the spirit has not disappeared. But it is not so easy to get out of trouble. Therefore, chen fan must think of a way to recover his state and continue to fight against the nine heaven God thunder to complete the quenching, otherwise, he will die! And all this must be done in a limited time! Because chen fan can feel that even if he regains his desire for life, he still can''t stop the spirit from dissipating bit by bit. This time, at most, a stick of incense. That is to say, after a stick of incense, Chen fanuo could not find a way to recover to the peak state and successfully fight against the nine heaven God thunder to complete the refining. He must die! In the mind a thought starts to run rapidly, in this case, chen fan more and more calm. Be careful and never let go of any possibility that may make you rise again! He tried to contact sky, but he didn''t get any response. Try to absorb aura and quickly recover the injured body, but the surrounding space seems to be confined and dead. As time goes by, chen fan tries one way or another, but the final result is the same. In vain! Chen Fan did not give up, he is still in the bitter pursuit. Because he firmly believes that no matter how difficult and difficult the road is, there will be a way forward, not far away. As long as he does not give up, as long as he continues to pursue. We will surely see the dawn! More than half of the time of a stick of incense has passed, and Chen Fan''s thinking speed has gradually slowed down. That''s because his spirit has consumed too much, and he can''t bear the load of thinking. "Come on "Faster!" He yelled at himself in his heart. "There must be something I ignored before, something that can bring me back to the top again!" "What the hell is it, what is it!" It is inevitable that Chen Fan began to be nervous and make mistakes in chaos. As a result, his mind has entered into the beginning of general clarity, and even gradually into a mess of paste. Chen fanminrui was aware of the occurrence of this situation, he felt bad for the first time. With only a little time left, if he is again imprisoned by his thinking, then he is really dead without life, "Hoo..." Take a breath and try to control your mind. With a heart gradually sink, chen fan in this last time, from the beginning to the end of the inspection side. First, it dissipates most of the spirits, and then the body condensed by the five element forging formula. There is also the elixir field that doesn''t exist. All of these together constitute Chen Fan''s complete life. It''s just Why does he have a strange feeling. As if in the deepest part of the four limbs, in the most imperceptible place, what is hidden? Let the last bit of divine consciousness pursue the inexplicable feeling in the heart and constantly wander in every corner of the body. Forgetting the passage of time, forgetting that life and death are in front of him, chen fan seems to have only one thing left in his mind to pursue the secret of his body.In the end, chen fan felt an unprecedented breath hidden in his body. Chapter 2629 It was a five color invisible energy, but Chen fan can clearly feel the power of the five elements in that energy at the moment. Gold, wood, water, fire, earth! It was Chen fan who accumulated five kinds of energy when he practiced the five elements forging body formula. However, at this moment, all these five energies have come together and become a new thing. Even chen fan doesn''t know what it is. With a strange and unpredictable atmosphere, and unprecedented strength. For a long time, chen fan thought that his condensed body almost exhausted all the energy of the five elements near the boundary pillar of Wuxing town. In fact, this is not the case. Chen fan can only absorb half, and the other half becomes the purest power between heaven and earth, lurking in Chen Fan''s body. Until this moment, it was discovered! Now, the dawn of Chen Fan appears. As long as his energy is thoroughly refined, he will have the qualification to compete with the nine Heavenly God thunder! It should not be too late! Without hesitation, chen fan immediately controlled his divine consciousness to approach the five element energy. But at this time, he felt a sharp pain, which spread all over his body in an instant. The last moment has come. Chen Fan''s spirit is about to disappear. A mysterious and mysterious power is slowly extracting the spirit of Chen fan to the body! This is absolutely not allowed to happen, because once the spirit is detached from the body under such circumstances, chen fan will have no room for any maneuver, and will immediately die on the spot. So at this moment, all he has to do is to resist the pulling force and absorb the energy of the five elements! The sharp pain is constantly eroding Chen Fan''s spirit. With this sharp pain, chen fan''s belief is strengthened. He must not die. Even if he had to pay a huge price, even if he had to suffer the most cruel pain in the world, he would have survived! "Ah --" the pain broke out with a cry of sadness, and Chen Fan''s body began to tremble, which was his last resistance. The pulling force is like a knife, which removes the last connection between Chen Fan''s spirit and his body. What Chen Fan wants to do is to endure the pain of bone scraping and fight against it! All the past in my mind began to look back, and finally settled on the face when I was a child. Chen Fan vaguely remembers that Xiaoyi is happy and wails when she leaves. He missed his daughter. Therefore, chen fan can not die! "From the beginning, you all wanted me to die, but I didn''t!" "The experience of blood and fire, life and death crisis again and again, I, chen fan, came here, pestering your flesh and blood, stepping on your bones, I finally sat on the throne!" "This time, I chen fan will not die, because..." Take a deep breath, this moment of Chen Fan burst out of unprecedented courage. It seems like a declaration of war like the whole world! "Nine days and ten places, I am king!" "Those who want to kill me, those who want to defeat me, and those who want to surrender me, I will tell you with practical actions that no one in this world can make me surrender." "I can lose, I can die, but no one can make me surrender!" The indomitable and rebellious power in despair plays an important role in refining the power of the five elements. The force of the five elements, which was originally of the same family and the same origin, soon fused with Chen Fan''s body, and gradually radiated out the once powerful breath. "Dong Dong!" "Dong Dong!" The heart is beating again, like a drum, like thunder, as if announced by the whole world. Chen fan, he is back! With the recovery of his cultivation, chen fan''s spirit was gradually replenished. In contrast, the pulling force is gradually dissipating. Chen fan, finally step over the shadow of death, again, standing on the top of the world! He''s back! Chapter 2630 "It''s over, it''s all over..." The sky looked at everything in front of him, and his heart was full of five flavors. Chen fan is dead. From now on, he will become a ghost, and he will never be able to turn over. Looking up at the sky, the nine Heavenly God thunder, which lasted nearly 48 days, is about to disperse. The dark clouds seem to be far away from the world and let the light come again. But somehow, the heart of the sky is dark. Gu Feng fell not far away, spit blood, life and death do not know. The monks who had been watching were shaking their heads and were about to leave. From their eyes, it is not difficult to see that they were more or less sorry for Chen fan. Such a strong person, clearly has survived to the last moment, but because of the accident, finally broke everything. What a sad thing it should be? "Alas..." With a long sigh, the sky was ready to leave. But at this moment, a majestic voice suddenly sounded from the depths of the earth. "You did a good job, didn''t you?" At the moment of hearing this sentence, the sky eye showed an unprecedented shock color, stretched out his hand, trembling, pointing to the broken into a pile of rubble on the Pingdingshan, and muttered to himself in disbelief. "You You''re not dead? " "Chen fan is not dead?" "Did you hear me? Chen Fan spoke The crowd, who had already left, suddenly stopped. At this moment, countless pairs of eyes were all looking at the hill made of a pile of gravel. It was there that Chen Fan''s voice came out. "I! Say it! You just did a good job, didn''t you Chen Fan''s voice came again, this time was disturbed, is the sky in the robbery cloud! All of a sudden, the dark clouds were closed, and the nine Heavenly God thunder, which had already completely dissipated, gathered again! The thunder rolled in, as if in everyone''s ears! In the twinkling of an eye, an unprecedented giant divine thunder with a diameter of more than 100 Zhang was formed, which locked the direction of Chen Fan''s voice. Cut your head! The roar continued, and many people could not help but cover their ears. But even so, a blast can still spread to everyone. "Bang!" The broken stone mound completely exploded, and Chen Fan''s figure stood in the air again. All the people were shocked. They could believe that Chen Fan was still alive after suffering such a disaster. How powerful should it be? With the shock of countless people and the surprise of the sky, chen fan looks up at the nine Heavenly God thunder. A scornful smile appeared in the corner of his mouth, and a blast was heard throughout the audience! "Now, it''s my turn!" As the voice dropped, chen fan''s body began to soar, ten Zhang, 100 Zhang, 1000 Zhang Up to 100000 feet! One foot of his is as huge as mountains and rivers. He can easily cross 100000 mountains! Everyone was shocked again. There is no language to describe the shock of the scene! The sky is unbelievable looking up at the body of 100000 Zhang identity, spit out a word. "Fairy?" No one heard the voice of the sky, because at this moment, the nine Heavenly God thunder on the sky broke out again! "Boom!" Before that, the nine Heavenly God thunder with a diameter of 100 Zhang appeared in a flash, locking Chen Fan''s whole body up and down, as if with a blow to crush him into slag. But in contrast, chen fan did not hesitate to meet up, a blow to face their own nine God thunder! "Bang!" Lei San! Like tofu, it has no resistance. It has a diameter of 100 Zhang and is countless times stronger than before. Chen Fan defeated all of the thunder. At this moment, he was bathed in electric light, like the God of war! "Give it to me!" There was another roar. All the nine gods in the sky were shaken and scattered. There were ripples in the space, which seemed to be unable to bear the sound waves produced by Chen fan! After destroying all the divine thunder, chen fan is still dissatisfied. He clenches his fist without mountains and smashes it to the sky. To the sky that nearly killed him! "Click!" As the sound of the broken mirror spread throughout the audience, countless people looked up and took a breath. I saw a huge hole in the sky. It is extremely dark, and the opposite is the land outside the territory. Chen Fan hit a hole in the sky. A punch Break the sky!!! Chapter 2631 Chen Fan''s figure, at this moment, deeply imprinted in everyone''s mind. No matter how many years have passed, even before they die, they will never forget what they have experienced today. It''s hard to imagine a mortal fighting with the sky and finally punching the sky through. But at this moment, it happened in front of you. Although dreamlike, but it is so true. After this battle, chen fan''s refining was finally ended, and his five element forging formula finally reached the peak, which was no different from the normal body, and even stronger than the normal body in some aspects. As for why he was able to incarnate, this matter is actually very complicated. The first thing to be sure of is that Chen fan is still far away from the fairyland, and his current cultivation is only in the seventh heaven of the holy land. After 49 days of tempering, chen fan''s accomplishments have been greatly improved. This is very good. After all, it is absolutely impossible for anyone to fly directly into an immortal in this situation. "Chen fan, Congratulations!" In the middle of the air, the sky comes up and looks at Chen Fan with a very complicated expression. When Chen Fan wanted to shrink his body, he left. Suddenly, I felt something in my heart. Looking at the deep sky where he had broken through, a similar huge figure appeared slowly. The figure seemed to be a general in splendid armour, with a feather crown on his head and a long halberd in his hand. He could not see his face clearly. But Chen fan can feel the breath of the other party''s incomparable strength. In contrast, this talent is a real immortal. Chen fan is the first time in his life to see a living immortal! In an instant, chen fan was ready to fight at any time. He didn''t know whether the enemy or the friend was coming, but he was obviously prepared for such a sudden appearance! Seeing Chen Fan''s state, the general in his luxurious armour disdained to smile and gave him a cold glance. He didn''t even bother to say a word. With a wave of his big hand, the sky which was pierced by Chen Fan was repaired directly. And the figure behind the sky also slowly dissipated in Chen Fan''s eyes. As soon as he left, the whole world seemed to come back to life. Everyone breathed a breath and felt as if a huge stone had landed in his heart. Chen Fan turned his head and looked at the sky. He saw that the other side pondered for a moment, frowned and said, "this is not the place to speak. Let''s leave quickly." Chen Fan nodded and quickly reduced his body to the size of an ordinary person. He left Pingdingshan area with a pale and unconscious Gu Feng. Obviously, it is not easy for Chen fan to incarnate 100000 Zhang, which may have a lot to do with how he did all this. On the other side, the monks gathered around gradually dispersed. The Pingdingshan area, which has been bustling for 49 days, has gradually returned to its sparsely populated state. However, it has become the Holy Land shared by all the monks in Wuyou city. Before long, some people even set up a huge statue for Chen Fan and worshipped him as a God. Chen Fan''s act of breaking the heaven has also been widely spread among monks from generation to generation, from the elder to the younger generation, and then continue to spread to every corner of the main world. Of course, these are afterwords. However, chen fan returns to Gu Fu again, and Gu Feng has already woken up after a rest. He just consumed too much, so he fell into a coma. There was no big problem. When Chen fan saw the other party wake up, he took a breath. After all, he didn''t want to implicate an innocent person to die for himself. At the moment, chen fan took a look at the sky around him. A slight eye contact between the two, they all understand. Some things, it''s time for them to have a showdown! Chapter 2632 "Suddenly appeared before. Who is the man who mends the sky?" And the sky came to a quiet, uninhabited place, chen fan straight to the point. Before he confronted with the figure, he felt an incomparable breath, even stronger than when he faced the nine Heavenly God thunder. This makes Chen Fan unconscious heart early warning, we must understand, otherwise if we encounter again in the future, we are afraid that we will suffer losses. Naturally, the sky had nothing to hide. He responded directly: "it should be a divine general." "God general?" Chen Fan murmured to himself. After qiongtian''s introduction, he realized that maybe the God general was a general in the fairyland. According to the story of the sky, there is no difference between the celestial world and the human world, except that the cultivation of the people there is more powerful, the world is richer, and the aura is more abundant. It''s not that everyone in the fairyland is a fairyland. In fact, they also want to practice. At the same time, there are also sects, and even immortal forces. Even in the fairyland, there are very few people who can really become immortals, or even practice to a higher level. Even if they are in the fairyland, they are still mediocre. But the reason why fairyland is expected is that it has no end, whether it is cultivation or power. The two almost complement each other. As long as you have cultivation, you may even be recruited by the Immortal Emperor and become a member of the Lingxiao Palace on the 33rd heaven! Obviously, the God General Chen Fan met before is one of them! In other words, he is under the Immortal Emperor qiongtian! Chen Fan finally understood why, after meeting the divine generals, the expression of the sky has always been very complicated. "Now it is not only my identity that has been exposed, but you have also been exposed in the eyes of the Immortal Emperor. What should you do in the future?" Facing Chen Fan''s question, the sky struggled to think for a long time, and finally sighed: "my seal can''t be touched for a moment and a half." "Now the black robe has noticed me. Once the seal is lifted, he must feel it at the first time. Over the years, he has become much stronger than me. Once he feels it, I will die." Huoran raised his head, causing the shadow to fluctuate. The sky stared at Chen Fan''s eyes and said, "I must follow you at this time, only you Maybe it will save me. " Chen Fan min sharply grasped a message in the sky''s words. Why only he can save the sky. What secret does Chen fan not know? Unfortunately, in the face of this matter, the sky still did not mention a word, just told chen fan, the time has not come, when the time comes, everything will really want to come to light. And with the appearance of God, the sky thought that this time might be coming. In this way, the conversation went on here, and finally turned to the sky to ask questions. He is also full of doubts at the moment, waiting for Chen fan to answer. "Before you..." "I know what you''re asking." Chen fan directly interrupted Tiantian''s words and said: "at the most critical moment, I found that there are still five elements of energy that have not been fully absorbed in my body, but they have been combined together, and they seem to be transformed into another force." "I absorbed that energy, so I could gain the power of immortals for a short time." In fact, chen fan did not tell the whole story, that is, this power is limited and can not be regenerated. After Chen Fanzhi''s predecessor turned into a hundred thousand Zhang, he broke the sky and defeated the nine Heavenly God thunder. After that, this energy has been consumed in general. Now, you can use it once. However, this is already the bottom card, chen fan does not need to tell the sky. After all, he doesn''t like to expose his cards to others all the time. Chen fan is more concerned about why this energy is so powerful. Obviously, it is the five elements energy of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, but why is it that one plus one is greater than two when combined? For a long time, the sky seemed to be thinking and organizing language. Finally, after about a cup of tea, he finally took a breath, stabilized his mind, and said, "I think what you mean is a colourless, invisible, but extremely pure and powerful energy." "It should be the rules!" Chapter 2634 After a long talk with the sky, chen fan''s future direction was completely determined, and Chen Fan became more and more clear about the way ahead. Now he has the ability to kill cholera head-on. If he were to face Mo Wen and other nine heaven people in the holy land again, chen fan would not even need much effort. Kill like a chicken! Chen fan was confident to kill cholera, even though he had received the power of his ancestors and temporarily reached the fairyland of half a step. After all, there are five elements in his body! No matter from which aspect, cholera to Chen fan at this time, will surely fail! In this way, chen fan''s practice will come to an end for a while, and the next moment is his revenge. After revenge, chen fan can get the way to leave the world and return to Kyushu! As for the doubts about the book of heaven, chen fan has already inquired about the sky. He always wanted to confirm whether his guess was right or wrong, and whether he could leave here after collecting eight books of heaven. The answer from the sky is yes. The eight heavenly books, in a sense, are the keys to the main world. Or to be more popular, after collecting the eight heavenly books, we can get the boundary species of the main world. As long as the realm is refined, chen fan can become the master of the world, and he is the existence that controls this world. With the ancestors at that time still in the master of the world when the status of the sky! After taking control of the master world, it is very simple to transmit between the worlds. Basically, it is an idea. Even after getting the boundary species and becoming the master of the world, there are more benefits. But now it is too far away from Chen fan, and it is easy for people to be ambitious. Therefore, the sky doesn''t say anything about it. After all, if there is only one world transmission ability after getting the boundary species, how can Tianjiao, who has contacts in the fairyland, work hard to get it? Therefore, there is much more hidden behind the boundary species than chen fan has discovered at the moment. However, it doesn''t matter to Chen fan. What he values most is the ability to transmit from the world. Therefore, he is determined to win the remaining two books! "Now that things are over, let''s leave. It''s time to look for the cholera and let him pay the price for what he did that day." After determining the direction, chen fan did not stop and left in a hurry after a short farewell with Gu Feng. Chen fan doesn''t know the exact location of cholera, but he obviously has other ways. Look for other realms! The battle for Jiezi has been going on for 16 years in a flash. This bloody and cruel war is coming to an end. Today, all the living Jiezi are outstanding. These people must have their own means, can basically determine each other''s position, in case of being attacked or attacked by others. Therefore, as long as Chen Fan finds one Jiezi, he can basically find all the remaining people. Because in essence, chen fan is no longer controlled by the world rules. In the eyes of the rules, he is already a dead man. Therefore, it is impossible to find Chen Fan by ordinary methods. This gives him a layer of natural protective color, can act at ease, without fear of being detected in advance. Finally, after leaving worry free city for more than a month, chen fan met a Jiezi for a long time. At the same time, chen fan also learned from the population that cholera had been sent to all surviving Jiezi by special means, inviting them to come together for a final decisive battle. This world son originally wanted to go to participate in the decisive battle, but he didn''t expect to be stopped by Chen Fan on the way. For this man, chen fan didn''t kill him. After he got the news, he let him go. Now he has no intention to participate in the world war, chen fan''s goal, has always been only one! Kill cholera and go home! In the middle of this, as long as there is no one to stop his steps, chen fan will not easily carry out the massacre. After all, with his current cultivation, he fought against the ordinary Jiezi, even the most powerful generation among them. It''s just like a big man bullying a child. It''s not challenging. Chapter 2635 The hinterland of the main world, a place named meteorite mountains, the scenery is still beautiful. Continuous mountains, lush forests, occasionally birds across, in the air worry free no road call. Breeze blowing, refreshing, bringing the fragrance of vegetation, people can''t help but narrow the eyes, feel this hard to find relaxed. Everything in the meteor mountain seems to be so full of vitality. There is gurgling water in the distance, and occasionally there are lost deer, looking around in some doubts. It''s just that the highest peak in the middle seems to be unusual. The peak is as high as a cloud. It is the highest mountain in this area, named meteorite peak. The meteorite mountain range is also named for it. The meteorite peak seems to be split by a man in the middle, as if two hands were about to close, and a huge canyon was separated in the middle as a gap. It is said that there were once fairyland friars fighting for life and death here. The meteorite peak was originally just an ordinary mountain peak, which was split by an immortal sword in the middle. Although this is only a legend circulated in the main world, when you walk into it, you can see that the broken edge of the meteoric peak is complete and smooth, and it really looks like it was chopped by a sharp weapon. But I don''t know what kind of treasure it is. It can divide a mountain into two from the middle. At this moment, just below the canyon of meteorite peak, a group of friars have gathered together. The leader, it is the cholera that issued this call! Around him, he gathered more than 100 powerful monks. Yu Chunfeng, who once had a brief alliance with Chen fan, was among them. But Shen Qitian, who used to be, is no longer in sight. It must have been an accident these years. Sixteen years ago, 36000 Jiezi came to the main world, either actively or passively to participate in this battle of Jiezi. Now, sixteen years have passed, this time is just a drop in the ocean for the Holy Land friars, but what happened is enough to make anyone unforgettable in this life. Of the 36000, there are only over 100 left. And before long, I''m afraid only one of these people will survive. The rest of them died miserably. The path of a monk has never been a sailor. There is always blood and cruelty waiting to come. For example, at the moment, a hundred people are in charge of their own affairs, and their eyes are flashing with vigilance. Because they know that it won''t be long before a battle between life and death will break out among the crowd. Either I killed him or he killed me! Only these two roads can go! Surrounded by the crowd in the middle of cholera, see this situation, the expression is still indifferent, but his eyebrows, but micro can not be checked together. He knew that Chen Fan was still alive. Originally, this time he called all the boundary sons to fight a decisive battle. The biggest reason was that he wanted to attract chen fan. After all, cholera is also determined to win the six heavenly books in Chen Fan''s hands. But now, seeing all the people present, why hasn''t Chen Fan appeared? "Is he afraid?" Cholera murmured to himself in his heart, but in his subconscious mind, he absolutely did not believe the idea. Chen fan, who was not afraid of death and still wanted to kill the enemy at the last moment of his life, could never shrink back. "He will surely come!" With a firm voice in his heart, cholera quickly hid his expression. He is not ready to continue to wait for Chen fan, the big deal is to solve this group of miscellaneous fish first, and then concentrate on waiting for his only enemy! "Ladies and gentlemen, we are the only ones left in the battle for Jiezi. Therefore, Huo suggested that the final decisive battle should begin. How about fighting for the first place according to our own abilities?" Cholera''s straight to the point, immediately won praise. They looked at each other on guard, and then nodded. In the gorge, momentum began to break out slowly, and today''s war is about to start. But at this time, suddenly there is a black spot in the sky, which is flying rapidly. Cholera pupils shrink, fierce look at the sky that is getting closer and closer to the figure, the corner of the mouth gradually draw up a smile. At the same time, a majestic voice came to the audience in an instant! "Sorry, Chen is late!" Chapter 2636 Today''s Chen fan is dressed in a black robe, and his face is as solemn as water. Since his arrival, his eyes have never left cholera, endless fighting power is climbing, and the whole person is like an angry lion. At this moment, chen fan''s intention of war almost condensed into substance, surrounded by the rolling fire, a derivative of the posture not to enter. This kind of state is matched with his blood like hair. More out of thin air added a bit of fierce gas! And all of this is given by Baihuo chaos! On that day, chen fan was still alive, and only the spirit escaped. Chenxi was to rescue Chen Fan''s tragic death. Everything will be understood today! Chen fan came to kill people! It''s cholera! At this moment, the two most powerful people in the audience looked at each other through the crowd. Neither of them spoke, but in the twinkling light in their eyes, they could both find out. They are fighting at the level of consciousness! A smile came out of the mouth of cholera, all as he expected. Chen Fan appeared, then his hands of the six heavenly books, will also be included in the cholera bag! The rest of us felt the power of Chen Fan and cholera at the same time. Just look at me and I look at you. It seems that some consensus has been reached in our hearts at the same time. First unite to eliminate the strongest, and then they determine the final winner! The weak unite and the strong fight their own way. This is the truth that is always applicable no matter where it is placed. It''s just a pity that it doesn''t apply to Chen Fan and cholera at the moment! They were so powerful that they had already created a level that everyone in the room could imagine. If they do it rashly, they will end up in the end. Die! It''s just a pity that very few people on the field really feel that. After exchanging a look at each other, more than 100 Jiezi were basically divided into two groups. One wave gathered to besiege cholera, the other wave united to attack chen fan! Only a small number of people chose to watch the change and did not join the war immediately. Among them, including Yu Chunfeng! At this moment, Yu Chunfeng''s expression is very complicated. Looking at chen fan, who stands between heaven and earth like the scorching sun, he even feels a lot of shame and shame. Sixteen years ago, he just met chen fan. At that time, neither of them was promoted to the holy land. But now it has been acquired for 16 years, and it has become a heaven in Chunfeng holy land. And Chen Fan Holy land seven heaven! This is the gap! Even the holy land is the practice of the vast majority of monks present. Invisibly, chen fan and Yu Chunfeng have completely opened the distance, how can this not let people sigh? Maybe it is because of Chen Fan''s strength, or because of Chunfeng''s friendship with Chen fan at that time. So he did not choose to fight chen fan. But others will not pay attention to these. In their eyes, chen fan and cholera are the most advantageous competitors to prevent themselves from becoming the top prize in the world war. You must kill it! Scuffle, break out immediately! The most powerful group of young people from the 36000 world launched an attack on Chen Fan and cholera! In the whole meteorite peak gorge, the spirit power surges out, the roar sound is unceasing, even has the huge explosion sound four. It''s like an apocalyptic scene. But Chen Fan and cholera, but still stand in place, motionless, two people seem to have been the body of general. Such a move made the besieged people feel more confident that they could kill chen fan and cholera in the next moment. In this way, watching the attack approaching, the first thing I could not help but was cholera. In the face of the impending attack, he waved his big hand like a fly, and his fierce momentum shot out. Those in the front of the boundary, the moment will be strong wind impact split, even there is no room to avoid. At the same time, chen fan made the same move. A punch! It''s just ordinary, no spiritual power fluctuation, like a fight between ordinary people, but the effect is so amazing that everyone can''t speak! "Boom!" A deep and bottomless pit was blown out directly under Chen Fan''s fist. The seven or eight people who rush in the front to attack chen fan are directly smashed into a cloud of blood mist and dissipate with the wind! Chapter 2637 Your strong, let cholera pupil shrink, eyebrow involuntarily knot together. He did not expect that in such a short period of time, chen fan''s accomplishments and combat effectiveness had been greatly improved. Even so, cholera doesn''t think chen fan has a chance to win. After all, he still has an assassin''s mace to attract the power of his ancestors. So how did he lose the war? On the other side, after seeing the terrible scene caused by Chen Fan and cholera, all of them simultaneously beat the retreat drum. Are you kidding? Can such a powerful existence be overcome by a few people uniting to attack? Or take a few lucky swords with them. As a result, no one dares to get close to Chen Fan and cholera, and everyone is looking for other suitable opponents. And all the time pay attention to Chen Fan and cholera war, in the end who can win. For ordinary people, they did not lose hope. Chen Fan obviously had a grudge against cholera, that is to say, only one of them could survive in the end. Well, since the opponent is so strong, even if he wins miserably, it is reasonable to be seriously injured. Then this time is not to see luck, who can pick up the leak? Therefore, after the brief outbreak of the melee, the battlefield began to be cheap, from besieging to pairing. Yu Chunfeng also found his opponent, two people are in a battle. He tried not to imagine Chen Fan''s strength before, but somehow, the gesture of that fist was deeply branded in Chunfeng''s mind. "Now, it''s us." Cholera finally opened its mouth. This is also the first formal communication between the two since Chen Fan''s arrival. Chen Fan nodded, still facial expressionless response: "finally no one stopped me from killing you." "Ha ha, kill me?" Cholera pointed to his nose: "Chen fan, you must have some fantastic ideas!" "The last time I let you escape by a fluke. This time, you can''t escape. Chen fan, your life will fall into my hands." Chen Fan didn''t speak any more. Facing the challenge of cholera, he paid attention to it. His whole body flashed, and the next moment he appeared in front of cholera! "What!" Cholera heart cluttered, he did not capture the track of Chen Fan''s action before. How fast is that? "Bang!" "Poof!" A boxing out, cholera suddenly felt a huge force hit, and then a sweet throat, a mouthful of blood spurt! On this one blow, make a high decision! Cholera did not even have time to react, so he was directly attacked by Chen fan. The whole person flew into the air thousands of feet, and the body has been bow waist, like a big shrimp. Chen Fan''s fist stunned cholera. He had never felt so powerful. There is no spiritual power blessing, and it is not a supernatural magic method that frightens the heaven and the earth. It''s just an ordinary punch. But there are unimaginable forces in it. How could that be possible? With a quick review of consciousness, cholera is worthy of being Tianjiao of the same level as Chen fan. He soon prepared to deal with it and wanted to launch his own counterattack against Chen Fan with the help of his body''s whereabouts. But how did Chen Fan give him this opportunity. Bend your legs and jump up. The ground is thousands of miles around, like a spider''s web in an instant, as if an earthquake had just swept by. Everyone was blinded. They stopped fighting one after another, looked up at chen fan, and looked at the invincible figure who rushed to cholera in the air like a shell! "This punch, for my own sake!" A deep fried drink, chen fan again a fist. That cholera whole person instantly from the air, again was knocked down to the ground! There is no room to fight back! Chapter 2638 "This punch, for the dawn!" Cholera, which just landed and smashed a deep pit, was once again locked in the body shape by Chen Fan and smashed into the magma in the center of the earth. In everyone''s eyes, this is not a close battle. It''s one-sided abuse! All people are shocked in situ, facing the strong chen fan, feel at a loss. "Is this really our generation?" "Is he a reincarnation of an immortal?" Some people have raised such a question, after all, the scene is too difficult to understand. It is clear that everyone is Jiezi. Why is Chen fan so powerful? But where do they know, chen fan can have a few days of all this, is to pay how much ability and hard work? Only by virtue of that 77-49 days of tempering, it was enough to let all the people in the scene die of pain for more than 100 times! The world has never been unreasonably powerful. There are difficulties and obstacles that ordinary people can''t see! Chen fan will bite all teeth to stand up, so, he can have no scruples at this moment, with the posture of God of war, come to the world! Line of sight along Chen Fan''s punch out of the pit continue to go down, at the moment in the magma of the earth''s heart, Chen Fan Zheng and cholera launched a life and death struggle. Although it''s a fight between life and death, it looks more like Chen Fan fighting cholera on one side. I saw him so riding on the cholera body, a punch, no scruple to hit the cholera face! "Bang!" "It''s too much for you!" "Bang!" "This punch is all the pain I''ve been through for more than ten years!" "Bang!" "It''s not for anything, it''s just to kill you!" Chen Fan finally ushered in an outbreak. He has been repressed for more than ten years. Every night he dreams back, his mind is full of the name of cholera, all the humiliation and hatred brought by cholera! The sky once asked Chen Fan how much he hated chen fan. Chen Fan''s answer is that it is difficult to wash off the waters of the four seas, and to forget the subversion of 36000 realms! As long as Chen fan still has one breath, he and cholera can only live one person!!! Fists fell like raindrops, and cholera was beaten passively like a dead dog. Chen Fan''s strength is so strong that there is no room to fight against cholera. At the moment, he only felt that he was a boat that had experienced the storm on the sea, and might be swallowed up by the surging waves at any time. No resistance at all! "Cough (cough, cough... " The mouth coughs blood unceasingly, the original handsome face at this moment already not adult shape cholera, finally found the opportunity, said a word. "For more than ten years, your strength has exceeded my expectation." At this moment, chen fan was surprised to find that cholera was laughing. Yes, this smile he will never forget, like the maggot of tarsal bone, it has been echoing in Chen Fan''s mind for more than ten years! When dawn died, cholera''s face was like this! "Hey, hey, hey, you ring that woman, right? She died in order to save you, but you finally survived. Chen fan, if I were you, I''m afraid I''ll find a mouse hole to drill in, or I''ll really have no face to live in this world!" Cholera has been fearless, he can not bear to die in the hands of Chen fan. Because he still has cards left. So he enjoyed looking at Chen Fan''s fury, like a cat playing with its prey. Unfortunately, chen fan is not a mouse, he is a lion, a tiger, a cheetah! The response to cholera was another rain of fists. And this time, with all have to fall, the sound of click is endless! Chen Fan''s strength is even more than twice as strong as ever. The whole skeleton of cholera is breaking fast! "The reason why I am alive is to wait for this day!" "Cholera, since that day, my life is for you "To live to avenge you!" "Click!" A crisp sound, the head of cholera almost broken, if he did not escape quickly, at the moment I am afraid that he has died! Cholera was really scared. For the first time, he felt endless fear in Chen fan. He knew that if he didn''t play cards, he might die at any time! Then, let this battle come to an end quickly! Chapter 2639 "Cough (cough, cough... " Cholera coughs up blood and looks at Chen Fan full of resentment. His voice is filled with endless cold, which makes everyone feel moved! "Chen fan, over the past ten years, you have indeed undergone earth shaking changes!" "To be honest, you are more powerful than I expected!" At this point, cholera suddenly stopped for a while, and then the corners of the mouth showed a slight mockery. "But, aren''t you a person who can really defeat me with this kind of means?" "You don''t have to It''s too much Voice down, chen fan first felt cholera all over the body began to break out of the general momentum. You don''t have to think about it. You know what he''s going to do. At first, the body of cholera continued to expand. Soon, a region in the magma of the earth''s core could not contain it. In the whole core of the earth, a series of explosions began to erupt, the sand and stone flying, the earth fragment, like a large earthquake, with cholera as the center! In this way, all the players who are engaged in a scuffle on the ground first sense the abnormality of the situation. For a moment, everyone can''t help but stop their fight, and they all fly into the sky and look down at the ground! "Boom!" The huge earthquake brought endless smoke and dust. In everyone''s eyes, the originally flat ground suddenly appeared cracks. It was as if something was about to come out of the ground. And this thing must be huge. Because at this moment, the huge cracks on the ground have spread thousands of miles. It''s hard for ordinary people to imagine how powerful this is? What did chen fan and cholera do underground? "Bang!" In infinite doubt floating in the heart of the moment, the situation suddenly changed! See has been towering hands, so suddenly burst out of the ground, in front of all people, show their own strong! Yu Chunfeng took a breath. He didn''t expect to see such an appalling sight in his lifetime. I saw that the hand that stretched out from the ground was thousands of feet in size. One seems to be able to lift a mountain! "Give it to me, die!" The majestic and deep roar came to my ears. Many of them were injured. In addition, Jiezi, who was a weak man, was shocked into a cloud of blood just to hear this sentence! Everyone back, back again! At the same time, another giant hand also stretched out from the ground, accompanied by a figure that was thrown away! The master of that figure is Chen fan! "Boom..." The vibration continued. After Chen Fan was thrown away, the whole body of cholera appeared in front of everyone. Tall, like a prehistoric giant, every move contains great prestige, this scene is an indescribable shock. Yu Chunfeng even rubbed his eyes vigorously. This time, he was sure that everything in front of him was real. You know, generally speaking, if it''s a virtual shadow or projection, most people in the scene can do it. But since it is a virtual shadow, we can imagine its power. It''s possible that you can''t even exert a little strength. And cholera at the moment. He is a real person, and his cultivation and combat power is not only not suppressed, but also increased by at least ten times! In this case, who can compete with it! Can''t help it, people have been thrown to the cholera before, now just in the air to stabilize the body of Chen fanwang. To be sure, chen fan is really strong, and even completely beyond the imagination of other circles present. But now, after cholera has done such a terrible job. I am afraid no one will believe that in the face of such cholera, chen fan can still have a shred of reason to win. Perhaps, this time the battle for Jiezi has come to an end. Perhaps, finally can survive, with endless glory and pride set foot on the fairyland, only in front of the cholera one person! Chapter 2640 "Dong!" "Dong!" The incarnation of cholera is constantly moving forward, and he is on the way to half of the peaks of the meteoric peak! If you look at it carefully, you will find that the expression of cholera is full of ferocity. Looking at the half of the meteorite peak, you will not say anything. His purpose is very simple. At the beginning, he used a mountain to smash the dawn to death. So today, cholera will also use a mountain peak to crush chen fan to death! "Chen fan, no one will come to save you today. Let''s die!" With a huge roar, cholera''s hands suddenly opened, directly embracing the meteorite peak. The ground vibration continued to spread, people around saw such a situation, only the word "shock" could be reflected on their faces. It''s so powerful. Cholera is simply invincible. It has to use half of the mountains as weapons against the enemy. How can Chen Fan resist? What''s next, is it just a matter of death? At this moment, because the scene was too shocking, most people were deeply attracted by Chen Fan''s fight against cholera. Only one exception! Then count it to Chunfeng! At this moment, Yu Chunfeng is holding a dagger in his hand, just like a ghost, walking through the middle of each realm. The hand rises the knife falls, the blood splashes! He is not willing to die like this. Therefore, Yu Chunfeng will never miss any chance to stand out. Even if it is an assassination, he will kill his own way! At this moment, chen fan''s fierce fighting with cholera and Yu Chunfeng''s insidious attack seem to complement each other. In sharp contrast. With more and more Jiezi being assassinated unconsciously, cholera has finally lifted half of the meteorite peak completely! "Go to hell!" After a blast, cholera directly smashed the huge mountain to Chen fan. Chen fan, on the other hand, has no scruples in the face of the strong wind and powerful meteorite peak. He didn''t even avoid it, so he faced it head-on! "It''s impossible. What is he going to do? It''s suicide!" "This man is crazy. If he can''t beat cholera, he will die by himself." Many people are surprised to see Chen Fan''s choice. After all, in their eyes, confronting cholera at this time is almost like looking for death. But ordinary people don''t know that Chen fan at this moment is very different from ten years ago! Along the way, he was waiting for this day, waiting for the moment of killing cholera and avenging his revenge! It can be said that all means of cholera have been deduced countless times in Chen Fan''s mind. Chen fan has also simulated the method of killing cholera countless times. Therefore, up to now, every attack and advance of Chen fan has been traced, which has never exceeded his expectation. Including cholera, half of the meteorite peak will be thrown out! Chen fan, there is no means to deal with it! "Hoo..." The strong wind roared in his ear, and Chen fan, like a shell, raised his fist to meet the terrible meteorite peak. There was no fancy fluctuation of spiritual power and no magic power. What Chen fan uses is the simplest and most direct fist! Although seemingly mediocre, it is still enough to deal with cholera! "Bang!" "Boom..." In the blink of an eye, chen fan collided with the meteoric peak, and something unexpected happened to everyone. It is not chen fan that people imagine to be the first to break. But that Meteoric peak! That''s right. The meteor Xianfeng, who was incarnated in the separation of cholera, collided with Chen fan. Finally, it was the huge peak that broke up! "What "It''s impossible! I must be dazzled "How can he have such a strong power if he is not close to fairyland "No, I''ve sensed the danger. Back off!" The voice of discussion stopped suddenly, and a violent explosion exploded directly from the interior of the meteorite peak! Debris flying all over the sky, there is no time to avoid the boundary son was directly fried into meat mud. Even if the scene of this moment is too bizarre, but at this moment, after all, it is important to escape. Chapter 2641 Wanzhangjufeng, so by Chen Fan a blow burst. It''s not just Yu Chunfeng who is shocked, as well as all the people in the world. In the expression of cholera at the moment, there is an indescribable color of shock. In ten years, chen fan had endless encouragement and motivation, and could grow to a frightening level. In fact, cholera had already been prepared. But what he didn''t expect was that Chen Fan''s growth exceeded his expectation. Is it difficult for him to become a man of ten thousand feet, and then draw on the power of his ancestors, and reach the level of half step fairyland, still unable to resist chen fan at this time? Cholera heart, finally emerged a touch of fear. Looking at Chen Fan in the air, he thought of retreat for the first time. Because the shock of this scene is too intense, even cholera has not been found up to now. Where is the end of Chen fan? Is he still not doing his best? The answer to cholera is Chen Fan''s low voice, which also makes countless people shiver and dare not look directly at his majesty. "Now, it''s my turn!" Just five words, immediately let cholera feel the life and death crisis, he turned to want to escape, but Chen Fan''s speed is too fast. In the blink of an eye, he came to him and grasped a finger of cholera with both hands! I''m afraid many people don''t have the concept of how big a finger will be after incarnation. But now chen fan has. It''s just the distance that your two arms can encircle! "Cholera, ten years ago, you almost killed me, causing dawn to die for me. Ten years later, did you ever think you had this day?" "Ten years ago, you brought me all the humiliation and unwillingness, in today, Chen must repay ten times a hundred times!" "The oath I made at that time is still valid. Anyone who has something to do with you will pursue them to the ends of the earth as long as he has a breath to serve me." "Not only will you die, but your family, your friends, and the people you love will die in my hands!" Hate, in the end, to what extent. At the moment, chen fan made a incisive explanation! His hatred of cholera makes Chen Fan dare to fight against the world! This is Chen Fan''s obstinacy! "Boom With the roar of strong wind, even Yu Chunfeng stopped his assassination. I can''t help looking up at the sky. There, chen fan is holding the fingers of cholera. And the incarnation of cholera, in the ordinary size of Chen fan, there is no room for resistance! See that Chen fan, with a finger, directly in the air will be ten thousand Zhang cholera in the air waving several circles. Then, with the help of the force, hit the ground hard! "Boom..." Before the contrast, everything seems to be a little fuss. Repeat this moment, is the real collapse! The whole body of cholera is embedded in the ground, leaving a human trace. He didn''t have the slightest resistance. "Hiss!" Everyone took a breath and sighed how strong it was! As a matter of fact, chen fan has only exerted the five elements in his body. Although his five elements can only be used this time, but how about it? This is Chen Fan''s gift for cholera! For ten years, chen fan has been waiting for this day! "Boom There were still tremors on the ground, and cholera was struggling to get out of the ground. But just emerging, he saw a more incredible picture. Even for a moment, cholera has forgotten to save itself, or run away! Chen fan, growing bigger! "Cholera today, you are not the only way to defeat me Chen Fan''s voice dropped and his body began to expand rapidly. Ten Zhangs, hundred Zhangs, thousand Zhangs Until, 100000 Zhang! The incarnation of cholera is terrible, but Chen fan is ten times more terrible than he is! A hundred thousand feet! After seeing Chen Fan in such a state, the last fluke in the heart of cholera finally disappeared. He knew that he was finished! Chapter 2642 "Gulu..." Yu Chunfeng unconsciously swallows his saliva, and the bloody dagger in his hand is slowly stagnant. He couldn''t even describe the shock in words. Chen fan, unexpectedly, has become so powerful that he has surpassed Yu Chunfeng''s perception and even reached a situation he has never imagined. It''s only 16 years since the two men joined forces. At that time, chen fan and Yu Chunfeng stood on the same starting line. Although Yu Chunfeng is not confident that he will defeat chen fan, at least, it is inevitable that he will be evenly matched. But now, in the eyes of monks at their level, it''s just a time of seclusion. Chen fan was able to grow to this extent. It is absolutely impossible to say that Yu Chunfeng has no bitterness in his heart, or even unwilling to do so. People are like this, can tolerate the rise of strangers, but absolutely accept the rise of people around! Yu Chunfeng wants to prove himself. He wants to show people all over the world that he is not worthless. Although he has the instinct to compete with Chen fan at the moment, as long as he is given the opportunity, as long as he is given time. He can! So, how should I prove this stubborn and persistent heart? Yu Chunfeng''s eyes slightly Lin, full of bloodthirsty looking at his side is also shocked by the boundary son! Kill them, only leave yourself, this is the only sentence in the mind of Yu Chunfeng at the moment! So, he did it! Continue to assassinate in the shadow. Take advantage of other people unprepared direct, easily harvest their lives! At the same time, chen fan in the middle of the air has finally completed his incarnation. He turns his head and looks at the remaining half of the meteorite peak not far away! No scruple of the big hand a stretch, even directly will wanzhang meteorite Xianfeng, intake of the palm! The mountain peak, as huge as cholera''s body, is like a dagger in Chen Fan''s hand at the moment. This is something that even cholera can''t imagine. "Chen Chen fan, can we have a discussion? As long as you save my life, I will give you whatever you want! " Cholera is finally afraid. The biggest difference between him and Chen fan has been. Chen fan is not afraid of death, but he is afraid! So cholera began to beg for mercy, and he wanted to keep himself alive. But he did not know, such behavior, will let Chen Fan more and more despise him. Today, no one can stop cholera from being killed. Immortal, not even! "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die so easily. You should at least experience the pain I have experienced." With meteorite peak in his hand, chen fan fell down rapidly. Almost the whole sky has been covered by him! Cholera wants to avoid, but Chen Fan''s incomparable momentum oppresses him. He can''t move at all. He can only watch the meteorite peak in front of his eyes, magnifying little by little! "Bang!" "Boom!" With a huge noise, tens of thousands of miles around, at the same time, a large earthquake. The huge mountain collapsed and the forest was destroyed. The originally lush meteorite mountain range has now turned into a human purgatory. The dark brown land appeared in front of us, and the dust was rolling in the sky. Chen Fan''s strike is enough to make the world tremble! The whole person of cholera was nailed to the ground by the meteorite peak, and the blood gushed out with the tide. In an instant, the whole land was flooded and Chen Fan''s face was splashed. The smell of blood constantly stimulates Chen Fan''s senses, making him even more ferocious at this moment! All this is not over! On the other side, the impact caused by Chen Fan before, as well as Yu Chunfeng''s advance and assassination. At this moment, unconsciously on the scene, only chen fan, Yu Chunfeng and cholera are left alive. This figure will continue to decrease soon. Cholera, no tomorrow''s sun! "I''ve heard of a way to extract the spirit of a man out of his body and refine it." "The time of quenching is long and short, and in this process, the spirit can always be in a highly tense and sensitive state, and the pain will be magnified ten thousand times, and the heartburn pain will be endured every day!" Chen Fan''s mouth gradually leaked a cruel smile, so looking at Chen Fan''s face, he continued: "you are very lucky, you are the first to experience the most severe torture in the world!" "You Maybe you should be proud Chapter 2643 "Ah --" "Chen fan, you will regret it. If you kill me, my grandfather will not let you go, and he will surely find you revenge!" Chen Fan began to extract the spirit of cholera, the other party immediately broke out the earth shaking wail. Just like letting a living person pick his skin, the separation of spirit and body is also one of the most painful things in the world. But at the moment, chen fan seems to be very useful. He has been waiting for this scream for more than ten years. This short period of time, every night chen fan will repeat his hatred for cholera in his heart. Now, revenge, the enemy''s scream, no matter how miserable, no matter how painful, will not have any impact on Chen fan, and even will only make him more happy and excited! In a twinkling of an eye, the spirit of cholera has been extracted, but at this time, chen fan suddenly felt a very dangerous breath, passing over his head! "Chen fan, be careful!" The sky in the storage bag was warned immediately. Chen fan had to give up the extraction of the spirit of cholera temporarily and looked up at the sky! I saw a figure standing on the sky at this moment. White hair and white beard, a white robe, fairyland, looking at the kind eyes. "Little friend, I''d like to thank you for letting my unfilial son die." At the moment when the old man appeared, the sky told chen fan to be careful. This man is a real immortal! This means that even if we borrow the power of the five elements road for a period of time, we can''t compete with it. It''s impossible to fight against it! The sudden change completely stunned Yu Chunfeng. Although he did not know who the old man was, he appeared out of thin air and could be so calm in front of Chen fan. It must be the fairy in the legend. It''s hard for Yu Chunfeng to imagine that Chen fan has been able to talk with immortals when he still dreams of seeing an immortal. Among them, is there a big gap? Now the old man in front of Chen fan is actually the choice of cholera. Now, it''s the life and death that we''re in. It''s just that it''s not ontology coming, it''s just projection. There are rules between heaven and earth. Immortals can''t come to any place. This is something that cannot be changed in any way. "Chen fan, don''t act rashly, this person is the existence that you and I absolutely can''t defeat. If you act rashly, you may die!" The sky constantly reminds chen fan that he knows too much about Chen Fan''s character. If he doesn''t remind him, chen fan will fight directly. But in fact, what about reminders? Chen Fan said that today, no one can save cholera. Immortal, not even! "Senior, you may not know much about this situation." Chen Fan clasped his fist and looked directly at the old man in the air: "today, I will kill cholera!" Just a few words, completely demonstrated Chen Fan''s determination, but also showed Chen Fan''s mind! He is not ready to compromise because of the projection of an immortal! In this world, no one can let Chen Fan compromise! "Alas..." The sky heaved a sigh and knew that the negotiation could not continue. Chen Fan''s pride and persistence will never allow him to let go of his enemies at this time when he is about to revenge. Absolutely impossible! Then, perhaps the only way left is to fight. And Chen fan at this time will provoke the existence of fairyland, do not know for him in the end is good or bad. "Maybe it''s fate, it''s prophecy." The sky murmured in his heart. At the same time, the ancestor of cholera, the old projection of fairyland, also nodded slowly, and opened his mouth: "in this case, let me come and experience the five elements that you have learned at a young age." Chapter 2644 As a fairyland, the old man must be able to see where the power in Chen Fan''s body came from. It is natural that there is a basis for the truth! However, chen fan is still not a good companion. Even if the other side is immortal, it is just a projection. Chen fan, no fear at all! With a big wave of his hand, the strong and strong Qi spurted out, and the shadow of the old man was rippling. But in fact, it is only that. His body flash, has disappeared in place. The next moment, a flick, a flash of lightning, straight to Chen Fan''s face! "Be careful, this man uses thunder to enter the road, and his combat power is extremely high!" The sky reminds us in time. Therefore, to enter the Tao with Lei means that the old man in front of Chen fan had a clear understanding of Lei Tao before he became an immortal. And to become an immortal. Thunder Road to just to Yang, advocated the world to kill, so the power is extremely strong. It can be regarded as the existence of more powerful in the path. As soon as the old man made a move, chen fan didn''t even have time to dodge. He was directly hit by thunder! But the next moment, something unexpected happened to everyone. Chen fan, who was hit by thunder, was not abnormal at all. Even can continue to attack! "Well?" The old man frowned and made a voice of some doubt. He knows his own means. Although it is only a projection now, it is impossible and impossible to kill Chen Fan in seconds, but Chen fan, a younger generation, can''t have nothing at all? "What secret do you have?" The old man''s eyes slightly Lin, this moment finally solemn. The old man was dissatisfied at the thought that Chen fan, a junior, had the ability to evade thunder. This is not a natural restraint to him, but this situation must be eliminated! In fact, chen fan''s heart is also very suspicious. Only he knows, there is no so-called secret method, why the thunder did not work, chen fan did not know. However, after a short period of thinking, the sky finally managed to come to an answer. Maybe it''s Chen Fan''s body, already had the antibody to thunder. While listening to this matter seems strange, but think carefully, maybe there is a certain truth. First of all, looking back on Chen Fan''s journey, he encountered a natural calamity every time he was promoted from the beginning when he was cheap. That is to say, from that time on, chen fan was almost daily with thunder. Although Chen Fan''s body was destroyed in the last battle with cholera, the energy that once resisted the thunder had already been rooted in the spirit. In addition, chen fan continued to endure the seven seven forty-nine days of nine days of God of thunder quenching. This aggravates Chen Fan''s antibody to thunder. Or resistance. If everything is applied to the present situation, first of all, the old man is not an entity, and his combat effectiveness and ability will be greatly affected. In this case, it is reasonable that the thunder in the palm of his hand has no effect on Chen fan at all. A conclusion can be drawn. That is the particularity of Chen fan, facing the projection of the old man in fairyland. He will be invincible! "Having figured out everything, chen fan''s mouth gradually showed a smile, and the smile became bigger and bigger, which seemed to indicate that Chen Fan''s confidence was also gradually strengthened!" "What kind of power has Chen Xian been looking forward to?" "Today, I just take this opportunity to have a good experience." An unprecedented crazy idea, this moment in Chen Fan''s mind. Since everyone is feeling the power of the immortal, why not he finish the feat of fighting against the heaven today? Chen Fan firmly believes that this will be of great importance to his future practice and the improvement of his mood. This Is his own creation! Chapter 2645 The scene is still chaotic in the meteoric mountains. The cholera incarnated in thousands of feet was nailed to the ground by meteor Xianfeng, and could not move at all. Yu Chunfeng, the only one who survived on the field, stood watching from a distance, and his eyes twinkled with Chen Fan''s figure. He did not know what he was thinking. In the middle of the sky, chen fan, who has become a hundred thousand feet, is fighting with the old man of fairyland. This is probably the first time in history that some people can fight against the existence of fairyland with mortal body! Even if it is just a projection of fairyland, chen fan can be said to have made history. And look at this situation, chen fan''s state is not very difficult, even firmly occupied the upper hand. The old man of fairyland had no effect on him at all. In the face of the thunder attack used by the old man, chen fan did not even avoid it, but directly met him. And every time after receiving the attack, chen fan''s prestige is better than before! In this case, the surprise is not only Yu Chunfeng, but also the cholera nailed to the ground. Even the old man''s eyes are full of unbelievable color! "What''s going on here, why my attack doesn''t work for you, who are you?" Facing such a problem, chen fan gave a cold smile. "I am the one who killed you!" Let''s go on and attack! Because of the angle of view, the cholera below couldn''t see the reality of the battle. He could only cry for help. "Grandfather, I saved my life. My child is in pain." The howl of cholera made the old man in fairyland in this situation very upset. He was shocked and puzzled because chen fan could resist his own thunder method. Now, where can he stand in the words of cholera. In fact, it is not because cholera has some blood relationship with himself. All because of his face. The old man didn''t want other fairyland people to think that they could not protect their offspring, and that they were useless people. That''s why we''re here today to help cholera. But in fact, what is the relationship between cholera and himself? People in the want to get everything, immortal life, powerful can be called terrible power, obviously will become cold-blooded, heartless. Obviously, the old man in front of Chen fan is a good example! "Shut up!" The old man was frightened by cholera: "if you want to live, you should be quiet, or you will be killed together in a moment!" Cholera was so scared that he didn''t dare to say a word. He could only bear to listen with his ears. On the other hand, chen fan did not stop at all because of cholera''s plea for mercy. In fact, his hand, more and more fierce! "Roar Looking up to the sky, the roar forms a sound wave in front of Chen fan. The sound waves spread so fast that the old man in fairyland had no time to react, so he was shocked by the sound wave. All of a sudden, the old man''s projection rippled, and there was a risk of dissipation. Panic, the old man at the same time to use two, only the two thunder, respectively from two directions toward Chen fan. Maybe the old man wants to control Chen Fan''s direction with thunder, so that he can not take this opportunity to get close to himself! It''s just a pity that the old man misjudged Chen Fan''s resistance to Lei FA. The two palms of thunder had no effect on him at all. Even chen fan directly carrying the palm thunder, ran to the old man''s side! "Now, it''s my turn!" Chen Fan grinned grimly, and his body shrank rapidly, but the power of the five elements did not disappear. After such a long time of fighting, chen fan''s five elements have almost been consumed. At any time, it is possible to dissipate completely, so that Chen Fan''s fighting power will be beaten back to its original form. So he has to make a quick decision! Solve cholera and the elderly at the same time! As if at the moment, chen fan held the old man''s throat with one hand. The other side of the air from the rapid descent, constantly close to the cholera nailed to the ground! Seeing that the day of revenge is not far away, chen fan''s whole person emerges from the bottom of his heart an infinite sense of excitement. Suddenly it seemed to be possible to imagine the picture of cholera dying in front of him. I can also imagine how earth shaking it is to have an impact on the state of mind and the nature of mind after completing the heroic act of cutting immortals against heaven! But now excited Chen Fan did not notice. In mid air, a huge eye is slowly condensing behind the clouds. Chapter 2646 "Cholera, when you started to provoke me, you should have thought of this day. Sooner or later, what should come will come. Killing you today is just the beginning." Holding the old man''s throat, chen fan''s voice was low and his face was like frost. Cholera was completely stunned at the moment. Looking at his proud ancestor now like a dead dog in Chen Fan''s hands, this shock is hard to describe. "Chen Chen fan, I''m sorry. Please, please, give me everything you want. Please, I don''t want to die! " Cholera''s plea for mercy, let Chen Fan more disdain, at the same time between the eyebrows of anger is also more and more serious! "You don''t want to die?" "Why did the dawn want to die?" "Why do I, chen fan, want to die?" One foot stepped on the head of cholera, chen fan was very excited, mood faintly uncontrollable posture. "Ten years ago, you made me look like a man, a ghost and a ghost. You blocked my face and killed the dawn!" "Ten years later, I will do what I say, let you pay the price, let you repay 10 times and 100 times!" Voice down, chen fan is not ready to continue to delay time, immediately ready to move, with the obliteration of two people. But at this time, the sky in the storage bag suddenly sent a message to Chen fan. "Be careful, I feel an unusual smell." As soon as he said this, he didn''t even need the explanation from the sky, because chen fan also felt the unusual breath. At the same time, he saw it! For a giant eye has emerged from the sky. This eye covers the whole sky, looking at the vivid, as if the eyes of a real person, look carefully, there are even red blood on it! And this one eye, chen fan can be too familiar. It was the eye that appeared above the firmament when he had just come to the world. At that time, chen fan could feel that he was being watched all the time. Therefore, he had thought of many ways to get rid of the gaze of his eyes, but in the end, none of them helped. Later, chen fan entered Li Bu, and this eye gradually disappeared in his life, and never appeared. Today is the second time Chen fan has seen this eye! Different from the last time, he felt a breath in this eye. It''s powerful and terrifying. It''s like a god looking down on a mole ant. "This is..." The sky suddenly began to meditate, and Chen Fan could hear a hint of complexity from his tone. Even after pondering for a long time, the sky genius continued: "this is the eye of the sky!" This sky, of course, is the sky that controls the celestial emperor, known as the black robe. Although Chen fan had been suspected before, but until today, it was finally confirmed. Sure enough, the owner of that eye is from the sky! So what is the reason why it suddenly appears today? Is it because of Chen fan or because of his white robe in his storage bag? Equally shocked, at the moment, there is the old man of fairyland who is strangled by Chen fan. To tell the truth, his realm is not enough to see with his own eyes, even touch the sky. Therefore, it was the first time that he saw the sky. The old man thought that the eye of the sky was for himself, so he said in a hurry: "thank you, Lord Xiandi, for coming to rescue us. This shaft is a little strange. I suggest that we take back the fairyland and study it carefully." The old man was obviously wrong, so that he had just appeared with Chen Fan''s eyes in the sky, and his vision slightly deviated for a while. "Noisy!" At the exit of dignified and low-key words, chen fan''s projection of the old man suddenly ripples. The whole person was transparent and seemed to be seriously injured. However, this serious injury is not from today''s projection, but the noumenon of meditation in the fairyland at the moment! The power of the two words is appalling! Chapter 2647 "I know that you have been searching hard for your life experience, about the situation I personally set up for you!" The sky suddenly opened his mouth, his voice still contained dignity, but in the face of Chen fan, there was a trace of regret. "Believe me, there are too many reasons involved in this matter. It is absolutely not what you can reveal at this moment. Otherwise, why didn''t Bai Pao tell you a word?" The sky obviously knew the existence of the white robe. The voice dropped and the white robe flew directly out of the storage bag. Filled with complex eyes, he finally opened his mouth and said, "long time no see, black robe!" "Enough!" The speaker is Chen fan. He has been fed up with all the ancient mysteries around him, even the situation that heaven and earth can lay out. Now chen fan just wants to live with his family and find revenge for cholera! For those secret, what mystery, he came to pay attention to. Looking forward and going forward is what he should care about! "I don''t care about the so-called chess game and the so-called mystery. Your affairs have nothing to do with me chen fan!" "Qiongtian, don''t pester me, chen fan. I''m different from you!" The voice falls, chen fan hands foot at the same time. It seems that they will kill cholera and the elderly at the same time, but qiongtian interrupts again at this time. "You can''t kill them. You''ve been avoiding the arrangement of fate all the time, but if you kill them now, you are really on your own destiny!" "Chen fan, believe me!" At the same time, the white robe is also closely staring at Chen Fan''s eyes. There seems to be some obstruction in the expression, but there is no exit. Because he knew how deeply Chen Fan hated cholera, and he knew that Chen Fan could not follow his advice. In this way, chen fan was silent for a long time after the voice of the sky fell. He has been thinking about the so-called fate, the so-called destiny. These things have always been what Chen Fan wants to get rid of, but cholera is also the existence that he must kill. Therefore, how should Chen Fan choose between the two evils? The answer is obvious, take the light! "Sky, you tell your fate, but do you know that I, chen fan, never believe in fate." "The fate of Chen fan can only be controlled by myself!" "Today, even if you come down to the earth, I''ll fight to catch the net, and they must die!" At this moment, the figure between Chen Fan and heaven and earth is so resolute and firm. This figure, deeply imprinted in the heart of Yu Chunfeng. It will never go away. He lowered his head inexplicably and seemed to be ashamed of himself. Or dare not look at Chen Fan''s starry eyes. The sky fell into silence, and the white robe did not say a word. The whole world seemed to be overturned by Chen Fan''s firmness. "Ah --" "Chen fan, you will regret it, you will regret it!" The scream broke out from the mouth of cholera, and he felt that his spirit was being detached bit by bit. He felt endless pain with his life, in little by little consumption. But this kind of pain is not as great as that of Chen fan. All this is just the beginning! On the other side, the palm of the hand is constantly exerting force. The projection of the old man in fairyland is constantly blurred. His legs are swinging, but they can''t resist chen fan at the moment! "Bang!" The old man in fairyland dissipated first, and the projection was directly pinched and exploded by Chen fan! At the same time, in a cave above the fairyland, the old man who was closing up suddenly opened his eyes and spat out a mouthful of blood. "Chen fan, I remember you!" The sight shuttles, comes to the main world again. Soon after the old man''s projection dissipated, the spirit of cholera was finally pulled out of the body and sealed by Chen Fan in the storage bag. There are several nine gods thunder that he has prepared for a long time. In the endless years to come, the spirit of cholera will be eroded countless times by the nine Heavenly God thunder, taste all the pain of time until it dies out! After all this, chen fan finally breathed a breath. His eyes began to lose focus, aimlessly looking into the distance, as if to see the innocent smile again. "Dawn At last, I avenge you Chapter 2648 "Boom!" Above the sky, thunders rolled in. Originally cloudless, sunny weather, suddenly took place earth shaking changes. After Chen Fan killed the projection of cholera and the old man, unconsciously, a blood cloud suddenly floated from the distance. And the blood cloud is still spreading, and within a few minutes, it has covered the whole sky of the main world. The same scene, at this moment, also happened in the fairyland, happened in Kyushu. 36000 realms, at this moment, they are all covered by blood clouds, awakened by the sound of thunder! Chen Fan looked up at the sky, and his eyes looked puzzled. Looking at the white robe sky beside me, I saw a touch of complexity and fear in each other''s eyes. On the other side, the black robed sky eye above the sky seems to be brewing something without saying a word, half closed eyes. The whole world, at this moment, becomes extremely weird. Yu Chunfeng is staring at everything in front of him. He doesn''t understand why. Also do not understand, there are all the creatures in the heaven and the world. He looked up at the cloud of blood that blotted out the sun, and at the same time his eyes showed the color of fear. "Boom." At the same time, a drop of bright red rain fell from the air. It''s falling on Chen Fan''s head. He could feel that the rain had a pungent smell of blood, thick and thick, as if it were real blood. Just why does the rain in the sky turn into blood? "Wow..." The rain of blood, the more it falls, the more the rain and Chen Fan''s hair complement each other. It seems that the whole world will be reflected in a piece of blood red. "Gudong Dong Dong." On the ground, one by one small earth bags began to roll, and the blood and water in it also rolled out. Big rivers, even the sea, at this moment, all the water has become blood. When you look at it carefully, you can even find that there are corpses floating and sinking inside. The disgusting bloody air is full of every corner of the universe. Flowers and trees began to wither, ghosts, wild ghosts, and all kinds of exotic animals seem to have undergone mutation. Become blood red, incomparably bloodthirsty. They begin to attack Terrans on everyone, and the slain Terrans turn into unconscious zombies in a moment and continue to attack the next creature that appears. The whole world, in this short film, has undergone earth shaking changes. Chen fan can''t believe everything in front of him. Is it because he killed cholera and the projection of an immortal? Looking up at the sky, the sun stars have been covered with blood. Stay in the air, full of strange light. At the same time, on the other side of the sky, there is a round of lunar stars. At this moment, the sun, the sun, even at the same time in a sky under! Compared with the sun star, the situation of the lunar star is slightly better, at least it is not completely turned into a blood moon. It''s a constant resistance. However, the blood power spreading all over the world is too strong, as if no one in this world can compete with it. Including The sun. In the end, after resisting less than a stick of incense, the planet did not erode. Blood month and blood day, and hang high days at the same time. Earth shaking changes have taken place in the world. In the middle of the sky, the eyes of the sky were slowly disappearing. His voice was low, but there was no blame. Just to Chen Fan said: "if the future, really become you in front of this picture, is really what you want?" "Chen fan, the prophecy has been opened, and the general trend of heaven and earth is about to appear. You and I are both chess pieces in the potential, and no one can escape." In this way, the eyes of the sky finally disappeared, and before he left, there were still a few words left. "Foreign visitors from the region are fighting against the heaven, the blood moon is opened, and the world is overturned!" Chapter 2649 With the disappearance of the eyes of the sky, the world is back to normal again. Birds are still singing happily in the air, the trees are still lush, the air with the fragrance of grass and trees, no less than a bit of blood. Everything before, so real, even within reach, is just an environment. Chen Fan breathed a sigh. But when he looked up, he found The sun and the moon are in the sky! And the moon star, has become the blood color! Yes, everything chen fan has seen before is indeed fantasy, but only one thing is true. Blood month, is the real appearance. At this moment, it is not only the main world, but also the monks of the whole world. As long as you look up, you can see this extremely strange blood moon. "Foreign visitors from the region are fighting against the heaven, the blood moon is opened, and the world is overturned!" Chen Fan once again thought of the sixteen words that the eye of heaven said before he left. Is this the prophecy in the legend? Why does Chen Fan feel that the foreign guest in this language seems to be himself? "You''re right. The man in the prophecy is you, the one who should be robbed!" The sky is full of sighs. "You knew it from the beginning, didn''t you?" Chen Fan suddenly asked, and the sky was stunned. Finally, he nodded: "I know, but I can''t tell you in advance. At the same time, I don''t know the details of the prophecy, and what exactly is meant by fighting against the heaven." "If I speak rashly and lead you to the road of prophecy, then everything will be irreparable." "Tell me everything, the whole story, and the so-called prophecy. I want to know every word!" At this moment, in Chen Fan''s mind, there is only one prediction left. He wants to know, what is the secret of his own world? Finally, the sky will not hide any more and tell everything he knows. When the sky was just born, it was the existence that controlled the world. He was the spirit of the world. Therefore, he had a special feeling for some things in the dark. Just after he created the Lord world, and after the Terrans were slowly born. The sky felt a prophecy and was slowly forming in his mind. The content of the prophecy is the previous 16 words. The sky racked his brains and could not understand the specific meaning of the prophecy, but he was sure of one thing. That is, if prophecy really opens, the world he created will be destroyed in an instant. In order to prevent the prophecy, the sky began to create other worlds until 36000 realms were formed. Until the formation of the fairyland. However, after countless years, the prophecy of qiongtian''s suffering had no clue, but it seemed to exist all the time, which made him sit uneasy. So the sky decided to break the prophecy with his own hands. he_deduces_the_endless_world_and_integrates_all_the_people_with_variables_one_by_one_ ._ To create another fate for them, let these variables according to their own arrangements, step by step through life. At first, everything went smoothly. Until The appearance of Chen fan. Chen fan is the last variable. For his sake, qiongtian personally leads it to Kyushu. Then, step by step, he arranged for Chen fan to become Jiezi and participate in the struggle for Jiezi. Originally, according to the plan of the sky, chen fan would be born in the battle for Jiezi, and finally landed in the fairyland. From then on, under his care, he would never open the prophecy. However, what qiongtian doesn''t know is that Chen fan is the biggest variable in the world. From the beginning, he is fighting against fate, and he is on a completely opposite road to fate. Even if the sky sees everything in his eyes, he can''t stop it. Because once stopped, it is very likely that the prophecy will be opened ahead of time. Therefore, chen fan met dawn in daozhong, so he had a grudge against cholera, and then evolved into what happened today. At the last moment, qiongtian couldn''t help it, so he came to stop chen fan. But the end result was in vain. Prophecy, or opened. Chen fan, who had been avoiding fate all his life, finally embarked on this long doomed truth. Everything, as the sky said before. Chen fan is the one who should be robbed! Chapter 2650 After listening to qiongtian''s description, chen fan has a feeling that he can''t explain clearly. He fought all his life, but in the end, because of this resistance, he embarked on the road of destiny. It''s hard to imagine what kind of mood chen fan is now. For the first time in his life, he is a little confused. In the air, a golden light suddenly fell. Countless clouds turned into a ladder and appeared in front of Chen fan. This is the end of the battle for Jiezi. Only those who win the championship can embark on the road to immortality. This was originally a reward for Jiezi, but in Chen Fan''s opinion, it was so ironic. Everyone knows that they want to be carefree, but if they finally find that it is only given by others, the so-called freedom is just like a mirror in a mirror. I don''t know what it is like in my heart. Chen Fan suddenly had a feeling of disillusionment. He wanted to escape from everything in front of him and say goodbye to the prophecy and the general trend of the world in ancient times. He just wants to be an ordinary person from now on. Facing the Golden Road in front of him, chen fan looks at Yu Chunfeng. "I know you''ve always wanted to end up on this road. Come on." The sudden words let the whole person in Chunfeng was stunned. He looked at Chen Fan in disbelief. After a long time, he faltered and said, "this It was something you won. " Chen Fan slowly shook his head, with a complex color between his eyebrows:" what I want is to be an ordinary person and live with children and wife at ease. " "Instead of being involved in the general situation of the world, as well as a series of ancient mysteries." Chen Fan found the body of cholera and took the other party''s storage bag. Then he left without looking back. Only left a person quietly calm in Chunfeng, standing in place. Gradually, chen fan''s figure disappeared in his eyes, and Yu Chunfeng finally tried to move his steps a little, getting closer to waiting for heaven. On this scene, Yu Chunfeng felt as if he had exhausted all his strength. Looking back again at the direction of Chen Fan''s disappearance, he seemed to have finally made up his mind and rushed towards Dengxian road! Finally, the dream picture is in front of you. Yu Chunfeng even reaches out and touches the edge of Dengxian road. It''s cool to start with, even with a touch of tingling. But this sting, in Chunfeng''s view, is so real. He can''t wait to set foot on the road, and climb several steps. But suddenly, Yu Chunfeng suddenly stopped and turned to look at chen fan, who had gone far away. He suddenly felt that he was not willing to accept it. In the end, he relied on the charity of others for everything he expected, which greatly damaged Yu Chunfeng''s self-esteem. He was at a loss, facing the lonely and desolate figure of Chen Fan in the distance. There is also that easy to give up Dengxian road indifferent, Yu Chunfeng once again lowered his head. He knew that the gap between himself and Chen fan would be widened infinitely. However, he wants to go to the fairyland and get higher cultivation. What''s wrong with this? He''s just not as powerful as Chen fan, and he doesn''t know how to choose between them. Can this prove that Yu Chunfeng must be Chen Fancha? "Hoo..." After a long breath, Yu Chunfeng finally figured out everything. For the last time, he looked at Chen Fan''s back clasping fist and only listened to him murmuring. "I don''t know when other people will meet when we leave today, but I will certainly surpass you on this day of meeting!" Heart with infinite firmness, this time in Chunfeng''s pace, not light, but full of hope and ideal. Chen fan does not know, today is just a casual move, will in the future to Chunfeng how much impact. But life, isn''t it. If everyone can predict the future, what is the meaning of life? Chapter 2651 Chen Fan did not leave far away, but found a cave to stay temporarily. After killing cholera, he finally gathered together all eight books of heaven. Now, it is time to put them together and understand them. The specific method, qiongtian has told Li Tian. We only need to explore the book of heaven with spiritual power and realize the heaven and earth road contained in it. Of course, there is a certain success rate. It is not to say that as long as one can gather together the eight heavenly books, one can surely obtain the secrets. To put it simply, it depends on chance, savvy and even nature. Although qiongtian believes that Chen fan has the qualities that ordinary people lack, he is not sure that Chen fan will be able to understand the eight heavenly books. Because it''s so hard. As you know, the book of heaven contains the origin of the main world, which is almost the same level as the heaven. It is only because there is no birth of intelligence and self-cultivation that it is still a dead thing after so many years. If the heaven book and the sky were both born with wisdom, it would be hard to imagine what kind of scene the main world would be today. Fan has no reservations about Chen''s attitude. In his opinion, he did not have the option of not being able to understand the book of heaven. Because at this moment, chen fan has no way out. He must go back to Kyushu and understand the eight heavenly books! In the dark, chen fan has always had a feeling that maybe something happened to Kyushu. This kind of feeling is not clear, unclear, mysterious and mysterious, but it is really lingering in his heart. These days, chen fan has been thinking about one thing. That is, when he left, what hidden danger was not eliminated in Kyushu for Da Chen? After thinking about it, chen fan thinks that maybe there is only one! Tiandijiao! First of all, chen fan has always had a grudge against the Pope. On the other hand, chen fan made an unprecedented and unprecedented move to unify the world at the time of Kyushu. When he was there, the situation would not be optimistic if he was not there. In particular, chen fan has no offspring, so he can only let Chen Yixin act as the crown prince. This is even more a matter of persuasion. At this time, as long as the Tiandi religion is helping the flames, and the demagogues they are very good at, I''m afraid it''s easy to make Chen change the sky and make Kyushu again! This is something that Chen Fan absolutely does not allow to happen. The mainland of Kyushu is the only home that Chen Fan recognized. If someone dares to make trouble in his family, he must pay the price of bleeding! However, this premise is that Chen fan can return to Kyushu to stop all this and stop Tiandi cult! Therefore, at this moment, only forward is the only choice. Chen fan, you can only win, not lose! "Hoo..." Take a deep breath, slowly close your eyes, and the spirit of the whole body is surging. Chen fan is surrounded by eight books of heaven, each of which radiates a faint blue light. The originally dark cave is now illuminated by the lights, and the expression of Chen Fan''s face is flickering. The projection of the sky is on one side. He did not say a word, or even made a sound, in order not to disturb Chen Fan''s perception. Today, although qiongtian is not willing to accept it, it has to be said that his fate has been closely linked with Chen fan. Black robe has found his existence for a long time. The reason why he didn''t do it is because he has been following chen fan. Chen fan is a variable. If the black robed sky kills the variable, there will be unexpected changes in the world, which is absolutely beyond the control of all people, because they can''t control it. The sky didn''t dare to kill chen fan, so he didn''t start at the beginning of the prophecy. But that doesn''t mean that other people can''t kill chen fan either. Perhaps at the moment, the sky in black robe is organizing his subordinates to discuss on the sky. How to solve chen fan, the variable that will bring disaster to the whole solar universe! Similarly, the white robed sky also knows that Chen fan will one day stand on the opposite side of the black robe. There will be a battle between them! At that time, chen fan will die, and he will die. If Chen Fansheng, he may have a chance of life. Therefore, the two are completely grasshoppers on the same rope at the moment. They are both prosperous and lose everything. It is for this reason that Bai Pao qiongtian no longer dares to hide anything from Chen Fan and hopes for Chen fanhao wholeheartedly. Because only in this way can everyone be happy! Chapter 2652 It seems very easy to understand such things as the book of heaven, but when you start it yourself, you will find that everything is too difficult. Without any guidance, I can only think aimlessly. I''m afraid that anyone will be suspicious if it is changed. Does the book of heaven really have some strange ability? Among them, does it really contain the road of heaven and earth, which can make Chen fan the master of the world and move the world at will? As soon as such an idea appears, there will be countless doubts at the same time. There''s no end to the vicious circle. The more skeptical in the heart, the more distant the perception of the book of heaven, and finally fall into the endless circle that can never escape. Although Chen fan is trying to avoid falling into the vicious circle, it is undeniable that as long as he is a person, he will inevitably have doubts at this time. Especially chen fan. It is very important for him to understand the book of heaven. The matter of Kyushu is imminent, and there are powerful enemies in the eye. Chen fan, however, has not even reached the fairyland. In front of him is countless difficulties and dangers, he can only use a limited time to arm himself to the teeth! Time goes by bit by bit. In the twinkling of an eye, more than a month has passed. Chen Fan''s condition is very bad, brows are locked, fists clenched, even the most simple state of entering into the set, are kept very reluctantly. He knew that if he didn''t do something, it would be very dangerous for Chen fan. There is only one chance. If we don''t seize this opportunity, chen fan''s future will be beyond his imagination. In the meditation, the sky slowly opened its mouth, and the deep voice spread all over the cave in an instant. "I know, this time to call you calm down, let you slowly realize, perhaps in your opinion, is completely nonsense!" "You have too many obsessions in your heart. You have your family and your career to guard." "But I want you to remember one thing!" Take a deep breath, and the sky tries to make his tone gentle, revealing infinite urgency. "If, because of your own panic or impatience, you have lost the best opportunity to understand the book of heaven. Who will wait for your family? Who will inherit the career you have been fighting for all your life?" "Chen fan, I only say this once. It depends on your choice." As he said, the sky did not say anything again. And Chen fan, after listening to the Enlightenment of the sky, slowly controlled his emotions, as well as the breeding of negative emotions. His breath began to lengthen, his brows stretched, his fists loosened, and he placed them naturally above his knees. At the same time, the blue light from the eight heavenly books has become stronger unconsciously. It doesn''t mean that as long as you keep a normal mind, you will be able to feel the heaven and earth road contained in the book of heaven. In fact, if there is no momentum at all, the situation is just as worrying. The most important thing is to balance me. One can not only slow down their mentality, but also maintain a tight balance. Chen Fan''s urgency comes entirely from his family. He wanted to hold a little memory again, to talk to his loved ones, and to see his mother''s smile again. He turned these little expectations into motivation. It is these driving forces that constantly drive chen fan to the right path. All along, chen fan is like a toddler. He has tried to run, and he has been standing still and even falling. But just as people will eventually grow up, chen fan, a toddler, is growing up bit by bit. He learned to guard the pure land in his heart and that life should not only run. Perhaps in the right time, stop to see the scenery around, is also a good choice. Chen fan, has been growing, such as the world''s plants and trees, a mountain and a water, has been flying birds, a fish. Also like The whole world. All of a sudden, chen fan felt something in his heart, as if he realized the truth of heaven and earth in his eyes. The eight heavenly books floating all over the body suddenly burst into dazzling brilliance, and even the sky had to avoid it temporarily. Chapter 2653 If the road is simple, it is easy to lift a heavy weight. Chen Fan did not understand the meaning of the two words before, but at this moment, he suddenly realized. Chen fan has always believed that it is extremely difficult to understand the way of heaven and earth and the book of heaven. In this world, perhaps few people, or even no one can do it! The charge of the sky also hinted to Chen Fan on the side that the road of heaven and earth seemed not so easy to understand. But in the eyes of Chen fan at the moment, things are not so. In fact, the way to understand the book of heaven is so simple that it is even unbelievable. One of the most important factors is to believe that I am the world, the world is me! As long as he believes this, chen fan can completely fit in with the whole world under his feet and look at everything around him from a different perspective. It''s like Now. The world in front of Chen fan has undergone earth shaking changes. Vegetation, rocks, insects, birds and animals are all gone. Instead, there is chaos. The whole space is also a dead silence. It seems that only Chen Fan exists in this space. What he faces is endless loneliness and eternal extinction. The corners of the mouth gradually affect a smile. Chen Fan slowly stretched out his hands and raised them above his head. He felt the barrier in the dark. It seems to be preventing me from reaching out. But Chen Fan did not pay attention to such a barrier, exhausted all his strength, stretched out his two arms. Suddenly, the scene in front of me has changed. The original chaotic world seems to be divided into two parts by Chen fan. In chaos, the concept of space becomes clearer. Then Chen Fan pointed upward, and from then on, there was the sky. With one hand pointing down, the earth forms. His left eye turned into a sun star, shining over the whole space, bringing warmth and light to the space. That''s right. Time has its light. His right eye turned into a lunar star, opposite to the sun star, thus giving birth to the division of day and night and the alternation of seasons. Time was born. Time and space continue to interweave and gradually weave into a big net. Chen Fan waved his hand, with wind, thunder, rain and electricity, and then waved, there was frost, fog and snow. His body turned into a continuous mountain, and his blood gathered into an endless stream of rivers and lakes. Hair evolved into a towering tree. Space, which is full of vitality. Or, space has changed its name. It''s called the world. Also called Chen fan! Chen fan, who incarnates all things, once again condenses his body. He looks at the world he has created, and his insight is getting stronger and stronger. He walked across the mountains and rivers, across the woods and lakes, and he saw the birth of birth spirits in the sea. Then the creatures began to move towards the land. Some creatures continue to live the life that they used to know only instinct. And some of them are in the first time inadvertently look up to see the stars in the sky, there has been a qualitative change. They are constantly evolving, from the first rudimentary drink blood, to the end of the use of tools, the use of flame. Man was born. The world, at last, tends to be perfect. Chen Fan walked silently in the world he created. It has witnessed the development of the human race and the evolution of the world. He began to see that the Terrans lived in the tribal mode and matriarchal clans, but later the powerful men began to seize the power to control the tribe and change the clan according to their own ideas. Politics has emerged. Followed by war! Blood and conflict, expedition and killing, began to evolve slowly, and in the face of all these, chen fan has been watching coldly. For him, the whole world is his creation, and the whole world is his children. No one is more noble, and no one is born poor. All beings are equal, and the world is equal. Finally, chen fan''s steps forward, he was in a war to witness a soldier in the embarrassment of lifting a boulder more than ten times his body weight. He knew that practice was born. Chen Fan looked up and looked at the sun star that his left eye had evolved. He knew that his journey was finally over. Hands empty lift, chen fan seems to be feeling the world''s sweet air, as well as the gorgeous breeze. He opened his mouth and his voice could only be heard by himself. "This is..." "My world!" Chapter 2654 "Click!" At the same time, the eight books of heaven broke up at the same time, and in a flash they turned into fly ash. The sky in the side witnessed the scene, see his whole face, nervous to the bone. The sky doesn''t know what happened. Is Chen Fan aware of the success of the book of heaven or a complete failure? All can only be answered by Chen Fan himself. Suddenly, chen fan slowly opened his eyes. The first thing he saw was the worried and anxious eyes of the sky. "Well, did you succeed?" Chen Fan''s eyes twinkled with confusion, neither nodding nor shaking his head. Slowly get up, so out of the cave, look up at their own world. "Chen fan, are you talking?" After all, chen fan''s affairs are now his own. It''s impossible to say you don''t care. But in the sky feel Chen Fanyi still silent, the whole person has been anxious to turn around. What happened at the next moment, let him directly urge the latter half of the sentence to swallow into his stomach. Chen Fan''s big hand waved, not far ahead, suddenly appeared a thick forest. No, it doesn''t appear out of thin air, but takes root and sprouts in a very short time, and grows into a towering tree! But how long has it been? A breath? Two interest? The next moment, chen fan once again waved his hand, and a towering mountain rose, straight into the sky, the top of the mountain stood on the top of the cloud. Chen Fan slowly closed his eyes and opened them again after a long time. I looked back at the sky. With a flick of his fingers, the space in front of him was directly separated towards both sides, and gradually formed a door. Portal! This is the way to Kyushu! After seeing this scene, the sky is finally completely determined, and Chen fan has thoroughly understood the eight heavenly books. Completely become the master of the world! "Congratulations!" After swallowing all the words, the sky finally only said these three words. In fact, he did not even want to think, chen fan really can understand the heaven and earth road in the book of heaven. After all, it''s too hard. But at the moment, the sky finally understood one thing. Maybe everything is not too difficult in front of Chen fan. "How do you feel now?" Shaking his head, he abandoned all the inexplicable ideas in his mind, and the sky began to ask himself what he was most concerned about. He didn''t want chen fan to become the leader of the world, and if he had any trouble with his back foot, it would not be worth the loss. Chen Fan felt the situation seriously, and finally shook his head and said, "nothing has happened except that I have more control over the world and can easily change the appearance of the world, even make the mountains rise and the rivers change their course." Chen Fan''s cultivation is still in the holy land of seven heaven. There is not a trace of improvement in combat power. Knowing the eight heavenly books clearly, he seems to have no benefit except the ability to move the world. And even if Chen fan can control the world, it is not his home after all. Kyushu is. So, if you talk about it carefully, it seems that becoming the leader of the world is also a chicken''s heel? Obviously, dome doesn''t think so. It seems to have seen through Chen Fan''s inner thoughts, and qiongtian explains in a hurry: "you don''t have to think about it. Now that you become the master of the world, you can only benefit from infinite benefits, without any harm." "It''s just that you are too low to feel it." "Believe me, when you are about to break through the fairyland, or even surpass the fairyland, the benefits will become more and more obvious, and at the same time, it will be more and more amazing!" The tone of Tian Xin''s vowing Dan Dan made Chen Fan a little curious and couldn''t help asking, "so what''s the advantage of making you so cautious?" The sky was silent for a while, as if organizing language. " " now you know that if you want to become an immortal, you must comprehend a Dharma at the time of the holy land. " "Whether it''s the road or the path." "And Tao is the most important thing that constitutes a world." "In other words, after you become the master of the world, you are naturally closer to the Tao and easier to understand than others." "It''s estimated conservatively that after you become an immortal, your speed of practice will be dozens or even a hundred times higher than that of others!" Even Chen Fan was shocked when he said this. He never expected that the hidden benefits after becoming the master of the world were so huge. In this way, chen fan will be able to save a lot of time in the future, and it seems that it is not so difficult to complete the real act against heaven.Slowly stabilize the mind, all these ideas down. Chen fan knows that now is not the time to be ambitious, or down-to-earth to do the things in front of you is the most important. Now, the most important thing is. Go home! Chapter 2655 The mainland of Kyushu is still what Chen fan is familiar with. Mountains and rivers, plants and trees, is still what he expected. After 16 years of parting, chen fan finally returned to his hometown. The mood at this moment is really indescribable. Even the sky is very curious about Chen fan at the moment. You know, more than ten years have passed since they met, and he has never seen Chen Fan behave so badly. Now it''s just going home. Chen fan, who has always been calm and cautious, has turned into such a picture. It can be seen how powerful the proportion of family in Chen Fan''s heart is. It''s just The sky is very worried about this situation. For a monk, it can be said that he was destined to have no family in this life. A monk can have a family, but never a family. Because the path of practice often goes hand in hand with loneliness. Once you have worries and worries, your weaknesses will be magnified countless times. To the sky to understand chen fan. He is a man of no weakness. He is a man of the same generation. Even he has lived for countless years, he is always surprised. This kind of person has no weakness and can''t be defeated. But at this moment, the sky finally found Chen Fan''s weakness. He, too emotional! "Alas..." A long sigh, although Chen Fan''s heart at the moment has thousands of thoughts, but also know that can not tell chen fan. Some things can only rely on their own understanding, by others to say, I am afraid it will be counterproductive. However, the sky is sure that if Chen Fan continues to do so, a devastating disaster will soon come to him! Unconsciously looking up at the sky, the sky sky guessed that today''s black robed sky is taking people to constantly discuss the solution to Chen fan. No one is sure what the future will be. However, one thing can be sure is that Chen Fan''s road is still full of thorns and may encounter life and death crisis at any time! Because the black card sky, is absolutely impossible to let him go! "The name of this place is Mangdangshan. I used to pass by when I was leading troops to fight. There should be a city not far ahead. Let''s go in and have a look. " Chen Fan introduced every mountain and river to the sky, and his eyebrows, which had been twinkling for a long time, were finally unfolding. This is the first time that qiongtian saw a smile on Chen Fan''s face. He didn''t say a word and couldn''t bear to disturb Chen Fan''s interest at the moment. He just followed him and looked at the scene of Kyushu in silence. Under the rapid expansion, a city far away will soon come into view. This is Zhige city! It was originally a small town on the border of Daliang, because the black army had passed by and woke up here for a short time, so it became famous. After Chen fan integrated the mainland of Kyushu, Zhige city gradually developed very prosperous. But at this moment, after Chen Fan and qiongtian arrive, looking down at the downwind Zhige City, things seem to be different from what they imagined. The smile at the corner of Chen Fan''s mouth gradually disappeared, and his eyebrows, which had just been released, were once again knotted together and condensed into a Sichuan character in the center of his eyebrows. He looked at Zhige city. Now it is almost empty. It has become an empty city. There is no sign of destruction in the city. Everything is in good condition, but the common people are missing. Without hesitation, chen fan found out his divine sense without hesitation. Chen Fan finally met the first person in Zhige city in a deep house. Looking at the sky beside him, chen fan flew into the deep house and opened a door in front of him. "Cough (cough, cough... " There was a severe cough in the room, and a critically ill man was lying on the couch. Look at the state, I''m afraid it doesn''t take long to live. "Who are you and why haven''t you left yet?" The face like haggard patient asks Chen Fan hard. From his point of view, chen fan at the moment, against the sun, could not see his face clearly. According to the law, this kind of private intrusion into other people''s residence is enough for both sides to face each other''s life and death. But this person is too sick, even to say a word is exhausted, how can you? "I don''t mean anything. I just want to ask you what happened in Zhige city and why the people in the city are gone?" Chen Fan''s voice dropped, and the patient on the bed was short of breath. He sat up slowly and stretched out his trembling fingers to Chen Fan: "your voice, you Is it the great emperor Chen Fan didn''t expect that this person could recognize his own voice. He walked forward a few steps and showed his face. On the bed, the other side saw this, immediately full of infinite excitement, even jumped out of bed directly. "Huang Kewu, commander of the cavalry battalion of the black army, join your majestyChen Fan did not expect that this man was actually a retired soldier from the black army. He had just helped him up with both hands and put his spiritual power into the other''s body, but he found that he did not have any treatment. Huang Kewu is critically ill and is dying. "Tell me, what happened!" Chen Fan''s voice contains a touch of unthinkable fury. He knows that something must have happened. Otherwise, his Kyushu, there will be no problem! No matter what the reason is, who dares to move Chen Fan''s Jiuzhou. This person, must pay the price of bleeding to repay! Chen fan, do what you say!! Chapter 2656 "Your Majesty, it''s the Tiandi cult. It''s their ambitious ambition that they''re threatening public opinion and provoking war again!" Huang Kewu opened his mouth full of grief and indignation, and his face was full of tears! And Chen fan, a long breath, expression gradually depressed. What he was most worried about was that it happened. Tiandi religion, the Pope, really can''t bear loneliness, and want to snatch Chen Fan''s integrated Kyushu and occupy the glory of the world''s Communist Lord! "Tell me carefully why everything started and what is the situation in Kyushu at present?" In the face of Chen Fan''s question, Huang Kewu knows everything and tells the whole story in detail. Three years after Chen Fan left, Tiandi religion, which had been suppressed, revived again and gradually became popular among the people. At that time, I''m afraid no one would have thought that the Tiandi cult would one day become the existence of subverting Da Chen. The revived Tiandi religion enslaves its doctrines under Chen Fan''s decrees. At first glance, it is indeed very intimate. After all, the people of the mainland of Kyushu respect Chen Fan from the bottom of their hearts, no matter where or when. In this way, Tiandijiao is proud of the second recovery, and its prestige is growing stronger. What''s more, they were obviously prepared and acted with great care. At that time, it happened that after Chen Fan left, Chen Jing changed his power and there was no time for him to pay attention to the rumors. And even when they knew that Tiandi religion was back, they had to give up the investigation because they coerced Chen Fan''s political order. In this way, the time was lengthened by the emperor of heaven. Five years passed in a flash. At this time, the change of power in Chen Jing had been completed, and the crown prince had grown up to the age of eight or nine. He was able to deal with some political affairs reluctantly, and everything was developing for the better. But at this time, Tiandi religion chose to make trouble! In the 11th year of the first Yuan Dynasty, Emperor Tiandi sent troops for the reason that the emperor was young and his identity was a mystery. It is said that Chen Fan''s little memory is not the monarch of that year, but was replaced by someone with ulterior motives. The secret agent behind all this directly pointed to Shu Shenji and Ling Feiyang, saying that they planned to usurp the state. And he took out a lot of evidence. At this point, the war broke out. This time, Tiandi cult coerced public opinion and sent troops under the name of revenge for Chen fan. At that time, many people''s support was alive, but it was Chen Jing''s side. Because the incident happened suddenly, although Xiao Qi made a clarification immediately, Xiao Yixin also came forward in person and formally confirmed that she was Chen Fan''s daughter. But things are getting worse. The black army, who had not used the sword for many years, once again tasted the taste of defeat. Ling Feiyang, Fang Muzhi and Wang Liang personally led the troops to the battle, but the final result was that they were forced to retreat by the Tiandi cult, and Fang Muzhi almost died of serious injury. In this way, Kyushu chaos, countless people have fled to the city, one by one into empty city, dead city. Some of the refugees were absorbed by the Tiandi cult and became their cannon fodder to attack the city and territory together. The other part is to firmly believe in the legitimacy of Chen Jing''s little memory heart, and constantly go to Chen Jing to live with Chen Jing. It has been eight years since the war began. In the past eight years, Tiandi religion has collected most of the territory of Kyushu, and now there is only one chenjing left! Because Zhige city is located in a remote and barren area and few foreigners come to communicate with each other after the outbreak of the war, so it is not much poisoned by the Tiandi cult. After hearing that Tiandi cult would attack chenjing soon, most of the people chose to go to chenjing to help the black army defend the city. At that time, Zhige city was too barren, so chen fan arranged for a lot of retired soldiers from the black army to migrate here. Therefore, many people here are loyal to Chen Fan and dare to die. Huang Ke Wudang was also ready to join the crowd of people rushing to help Chen Jing. However, because of the recurrence of the old injury, he was unable to move, so he stayed at home to die. However, he never thought that he could meet chen fan at the end of his life. And will be the current situation in Kyushu, all account. For Huang Kewu, in this way, his final wish may be understood! Chapter 2657 "Your Majesty, I beg you, we must save Dachen and our mainland of Kyushu." "Dachen is the foundation of your hard work, and Kyushu is also what you brought down bit by bit. You can''t fall into the hands of those magic wands. Absolutely!" Huang Kewu is very excited at the moment. He holds Chen Fan''s sleeve tightly and dare not let go. In his eyes, chen fan saw the despair, unwilling, but at the same time, there is a glimmer of hope! Because chen fan is back! "Yes! That''s how it feels At this moment, chen fan''s heart suddenly gave birth to a little insight. For a long time, he didn''t quite understand why he only loved Kyushu. Instead, the earth he lived in in the previous life was gradually disappearing in his life. But at the moment, he suddenly understood. Chen fan is a worthy spiritual leader in Kyushu. He is the hope and light of all people. He left countless fetters and causes and effects in this land. This is the career of his position and struggle all his life. There are people close to him by blood, and there are also faces that are so real although they may be ordinary. Here, is Chen Fan''s home, is absolutely not allowed anyone to blaspheme the existence. If anyone wants to destroy Chen Fan''s home and everything he wants to protect, there is only one possibility! He died, or Chen Fan died! Holding out his hands and embracing Huang Kewu, chen fan is proud of having such a soldier under his command. Huang Kewu also felt a little relieved because he saw his spiritual sustenance before he died. He gradually died in Chen fanhuai. Although before his death, Huang Kewu had been suffering from pain, but at this moment, he was at ease. Because in his mind, as long as Chen fan comes back, everything will not be a problem! Chen Fan took a deep breath, slowly picked up Huang Kewu, and dug a grave for each other in his backyard and set up a tombstone. "Huang Kewu, commander of the cavalry battalion of the black army, the pride of the black army, and the pride of Da Chen!" This is the biggest praise chen fan can give to Huang Kewu, and it is also the only thing he can do at the moment! Besides, there is another thing that Chen fan can do. That is to remove Tiandi religion from Kyushu! Let all members of Tiandi sect die without a place to bury themselves!!! This is Chen Fan''s promise! ¡­¡­ "Go Turning his head and looking at the sky around him, chen fan just spits out a word, and then the whole person flies into the air, launches rapidly, and goes towards Chen Jing. He never thought that Chen Fan''s obsession with this land had reached such a level. To tell the truth, he admired Chen Fan''s flesh and blood, but also admired Chen Fan''s love and righteousness. However, if we go on like this, things will only exceed our expectations. Chen fan can save Kyushu once, can he save every time? There will always be more powerful enemies, watching Chen Fan''s hard work. And if Kyushu takes up such a large proportion in Chen Fan''s mind, how should Chen Fan deal with any accidents in the future? Will he be depressed all the time, or will he be able to keep going? All these questions lingered in his mind, which made him more afraid and tangled. In the dark, the sky has always had a feeling that this time he and Chen Fan return to Kyushu, which seems not a good choice. It seems that in the future, something will definitely happen, which will completely change things. Although this is just a feeling, it is not clear that the road is unknown, but the sky is convinced of this, because his feeling, never lied. "Chen fan, is it really worth what you do and what you insist on?" "You can''t protect everyone. You''re just a monk. What if you''re strong?" In the end, the sky decided to open his mouth. But the answer, it seems, is doomed. Chen Fan''s reply was loud, as if to warn the sky, but more like warning himself! "I can''t protect everyone, but I can''t give up what I''m guarding!" "I''ve been asked, before I do anything, whether it''s worth asking myself first?" "Sky, now I tell you, in order to protect my home and the last pure land in my heart, it''s worth paying my life and everything I''ve got!" Chapter 2658 Chen Jing, Chaolu palace, all officials quarrel, a lot of noise. The scouts have just reported that the army of Tiandi cult is less than 500 li away from chenjing. I''m afraid that early tomorrow morning, the army of Tiandi cult will be in danger! At this moment, chaotang is basically divided into two groups. One faction thinks that under such circumstances, Dachen is not lucky enough to be reasonable. It is better to abandon the city and surrender, leaving the green hills behind and not afraid of no firewood. The other one is determined to survive with Dachen and prepare to take the last troops to fight against Tiandi cult! Jia boqian was the head of the school of abandoning the city. He was the Minister of Hubu and was in charge of money and grain. During the eight years'' War, Hubu taxes were almost never paid, and most of them were plundered by the Tiandi cult. Now the National Treasury is no longer sustainable. Even Chen Fan''s internal affairs Treasury will be empty. Such a big Chen is about to face the situation that there is no spirit stone available. In Jia boqian''s eyes, perhaps truce and retreat is the best choice. At least, there is a chance to make a comeback. If you continue to be stubborn, perhaps Chen Fan left a little bit of family property, will be defeated. The people on the other side who are in charge of the battle are a large number of generals. Ling Feiyang and Wang Liang are all on the list. Qian Qian of the sea animal camp is as firm as the hammer. Fang Muzhi was seriously injured in the last war and has been recuperating at home recently. He has not attended the court meeting for a long time. Today''s big Chen, has fallen into a precarious situation. Ling Feiyang and they naturally know the current situation, but even so, they are not ready to retire. The reason is very simple. They know that if Chen fan is present at this time, they will not choose to retreat. It has always been the aim of the black army to meet on a narrow road, and the brave will win. Even if it''s possible to die. But if you run away and lose the courage to meet on a narrow road, what is the difference between that and death? Ling Feiyang absolutely does not allow chen fan to create everything in his own hands to be cut off! In addition to the two waves of advocating the abandonment of the city and advocating the death war, there is actually a wave of neutral choice at the moment. The neutral man is headed by shushenji. As the official minister, Suan Shenji was the most influential civil official in the court. But since then, he has never said a word. On the field, there are also a lot of Ministers who are looking forward to the fortune teller''s choice in silence. As for the Shenji, he is waiting for the choice of the crown prince and the empress of the state! Turning to the top, Chen Yixin, dressed in a black robe, sits upright on Chen Fan''s Dragon chair. She is in her 28th year, the best time in a girl''s life. But now, I have to sit on the court dew hall every day to solve the national affairs that I am not familiar with or even like. For 16 years, Chen Yixin has been very unhappy, but she has also been insisting. Because she knew that her father had placed all her trust on her, and she could never let her father down! On the other side, behind the screen behind Chen Yixin, sits Jiang Zhixi. She is a memory of the mother, is also the queen of the prison, is now in court, one of the most powerful voice of one of the people. Now that the civil and military officials are in a standoff, it is also time to listen to Chen Yixin and Jiang Zhixi come up with ideas and determine the future tactics. Suddenly, Suan Shenji bowed his hand to Chen Yixin and opened his mouth and said, "my highness, what''s your opinion on the Tiandi cult?" After that, he said to Jiang Zhixi: "I would like to ask the empress of Jianguo, how do you think about this matter?" In two short sentences, everyone''s eyes are focused on Chen Yixin and Jiang Zhixi. It seems that everyone is looking forward to the final decision of the two real powers of Da Chen. Chen Yixin has been a prince for 16 years. Her ability or the ability of Jiang Zhixi behind her has been proved. Although there are still some ministers who are dissatisfied with being led by two women, most of them are still very proud of Chen Fan''s face. Therefore, at this moment, the burden of how to choose things can be said to be on a mother and daughter. So what should they do? Chapter 2659 "Now that you are an adult, how do you choose? It''s up to you alone!" Sitting behind the screen, Jiang Zhixi''s cool voice spreads all over the Chaolu hall. In this way, everyone''s eyes are drawn to Chen Yixin. As the only person in the world who inherited Chen Fan''s blood, Chen Yixin, who is only 16 years old, shoulders the destiny of a country. She was sitting in a critical position, trying to maintain her dignity, but looking at that childish face, it was difficult to make people feel dignified from the bottom of her heart. Chen Yixin''s appearance is very similar to Chen fan, but also inherits the advantages of Jiang Zhixi. It can be said that it is very soft, but it can show a touch of wisdom and calm inadvertently. She took a look at the imperial jade seal on her hand. It was a symbol of power and Chen Fan''s trust in her daughter. "I understand everything you have said." Chen Yixin finally opens her mouth. If she listens carefully, she can still hear some trembling, but she tries her best to cover up and control. "What Jia Qing said has its truth. If you keep the green hills, you will not be afraid of burning firewood. I can''t stand the threat of Tiandi cult." As soon as Chen Yixin said this, the situation was mixed. Jia boqian took a breath and sighed that Chen Yixin''s choice was correct. But Ling Feiyang, Wang Liang and others shook their heads in secret, feeling that if Chen Fan was present this time, he would not allow this kind of affection to happen. I want to warn you, but when I think of Chen Fan''s advice before leaving, Ling Feiyang can''t say a word. At that time, the five leading ministers, Ling Feiyang, Jia boqian, Suan Shenji, Fang Muzhi, and doctor Meng. Doctor Meng died the year before last because he was old. Fang Muzhi is a staunch conservative. Ling Feiyang was the only radical in the court, and he was helpless at all. Although Wang Liang is also a radical, the other side is the commander of Jin Wuwei. He must stand firmly on the side of the imperial power, and there is absolutely no resistance. Qian Qian and hammer, as the two commanders of the sea animal camp, have been training and stationed at the meteorite sea all the time. In fact, they do not have much right to speak about the affairs of Chaozhong. They can make a number of people out of it. However, it is not feasible to give advice or even make a decision. In this way, how can Ling Feiyang reverse the situation? At this time, Li Sen, the Minister of punishment, came forward. He was the second place in the first imperial examination held by Chen fan, and finally he helped himself to the position above ten thousand people under one person. If you want to say who Li Sen is most grateful for, it must be chen fan. At the same time, he was a senior minister in the imperial court. Although he is not an important official, he is also the mainstay. Before the start of today''s court meeting, both Ling Feiyang and Jia boqian sent people to contact Li Sen, hoping to bring him closer to his own camp. But Li Sen has not made his position clear. It seems that he may choose to be neutral. Now, Li Sen suddenly stood up and immediately caused a subtle change in things. Everyone looked at him with a sense of inspection. On the contrary, Li Sen didn''t care at all. He arched at Chen Yixin and said, "Your Highness, I don''t think it''s proper to do this!" At this last moment, Li Sen finally made his position clear. He is the only one as a minister, but he is a staunch advocate party! Because of Li Sen''s sudden stance, the situation on the field is more uncertain. The team, which had been evenly matched, is about to deviate and the balance will be broken. Jia boqian immediately wants to open his mouth, but who knows at this time Chen Yixin, whether intentionally or unintentionally, interrupts him. Chen Yixin pressed her hands and temporarily suppressed the public''s discussion. Then she opened her mouth calmly and said, "ladies and gentlemen, please listen to me. What I said just now is just the first half of the paragraph." This is the memory after Chen, the state has gradually become perfect, the state of the whole person has also recovered to the best moment. Her face was full of piety and she said: "of course, maybe it is the best choice for us to withdraw temporarily at this moment. But Zhuqing imagined that when my father took many of the people in your dreams to Yuzhou, which step of his choice was perfect?" Slowly rising from the Dragon chair, Chen Yixin stepped down the Jiulong steps, while walking, while telling. "Today''s Kyushu and today''s Dachen were all fought by their father with a knife and a gun. The countless children of Dachen left endless blood for this and sent out countless roars!" "Now if we leave here, we will abandon our father''s persistence, forget the pride of Da Chen, and be willing to be a lost dog!" "How can I do this?" "If my father is here today, how can he allow me to do so?" With an extremely calm voice, Chen Yixin explained her true position.The first mention of Jia boqian is just to appease him. Chen Yixin is Chen Fan''s daughter. As the blood of Chen family, she will never shrink back! This war, to fight! "Your Highness, this will bring disaster to Dachen. Who will protect the ancestral property and the people of Dachen?" At last, Jia boqian couldn''t listen to it any more. He stood up against Chen Yixin from the perspective of facts. But Chen Yixin''s answer is perfect. "If the spirit and stubbornness of Chen no longer exist, what is the use of this country?" "For the so-called spirit and so-called stubbornness in your Highness''s mouth, even if the ancestral property is destroyed?" Jia boqian spoke eagerly. Chen Yixin smile: "even if the ancestral family property is destroyed, even if I will die, you will die, big Chen will die." "But the inheritance of my Chen family will not die, and my father''s spirit will last forever!" "My integrity will never fade away." "And this, I think, is the most important thing!" Chapter 2660 "Good! I''m very glad to hear what your highness said. I''m here today to see who dares to advocate doing the thing of shrinking head tortoise The gate of Chaolu hall was pushed open, and four eunuchs, carrying a reclining chair, appeared at the gate of the hall. The one who is injured can''t speak! As an elder of the four dynasties, Fang Muzhi is the most senior person on the court. Since the death of doctor Meng, Fang Mu, one of the ministers of the Ministry of war, on the other hand, was an important minister who entrusted orphans. His status rose to a very high level. At the moment, he knew that the content of the discussion in today''s court meeting immediately dragged the sick body to come, just to prevent the development of things beyond his own expectations. Fang Muzhi was very glad that he had heard Chen Yixin''s impassioned speech outside the door, and finally determined that Chen Yixin was gradually narrowing the gap with her father. Big Chen, not dead yet! Big Chen, there is still a chance! In this way, with the emergence of Fang Muzhi, everything finally settled down, and there was no room for conservatives like Jia boqian to resist. This time, the emperor of heaven''s cult has come to an end, and Chen is bound to fight to the end! Silence in a long sigh, Jia boqian see things have come to this point, he has been unable to return to heaven. "Since you and your highness have chosen to fight, Jia will not say much. I will try my best to raise the military expenditure and ensure the logistics as much as possible, but I still keep my own view. Chen, I can''t stand the further turbulence!" In fact, Jia boqian is conservative only because he knows more about the situation of Da Chen. At the same time, as the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, he must also try to keep himself calm and speak with facts. However, Jia boqian seems to forget that at any time, facts are not enough to influence people''s choice. Because man is the existence dominated by feelings, and emotion is a powerful thing to overcome everything in the world. "Good! I remember my feelings, and my uncles and uncles have been fighting for Chen Seeing that her decision finally won the support of everyone, Chen Yixin breathed a sigh of relief and couldn''t help looking back at her mother. But in the middle of the action, it stopped. It seems that she suddenly remembered that, as the most powerful person in Dachen at the moment, it is really indecent to make such a move on the Chaolu hall. Chen Yixin sighs, as long as she continues to play the role she should play. "Now that the direction has been set, I want to know who has a good strategy for how to fight against the invasion of Tiandi cult?" In recent years, under the guidance of Jiang Zhixi, Chen Yixin has become more and more proficient in leading a country. But there is only one thing, she is still unable to compare with Chen fan. Lead the war! In the era, Chen simply did not know how to fight for peace. How can she compare with Chen fan who has been baptized by the war all the way? Therefore, although it is decided at the moment that we have to fight the Tiandi cult to the death, Chen Yixin can''t help us with all kinds of specific details and tactical arrangements. These things can only be arranged by professionals. Fortunately, at this time, the Shenji finally said: "your highness and the queen will go to have a rest first. As for the specific tactical problems, we should study them carefully and give your Highness the answer in an hour." Shushenji said, let Chen Yixin inexplicably a little nervous. She knows that shushenji has always been known as having no last resort. Now even he is so solemn. It seems that this war is really very difficult. However, even if it is difficult, Chen Yixin would rather die if he did not have the courage to face his opponent! Perhaps even she does not know, this stubborn, almost with Chen fan is carved out of the same bone. In this way, the court officials began to discuss the tactical plan. Chen Yi''s heart is temporarily with Jiang Zhixi left the Chaolu hall, waiting for a while after the ministers come up with specific regulations, she will make a decision. Chapter 2661 Yongning palace was originally the bedroom of Chen fan. Now it has been changed into Chen Yixin''s study. In order to make her daughter more aware of her responsibility as an emperor, Jiang Zhixi personally supervised the reconstruction of Yongning palace. All decorations were removed and only two maids were left in the palace. Piles of books are placed on the bookshelf. Among them, there are many books that Chen fan has read before, as well as books written by himself. Almost all of them are studying the policy of governing the country, and there are some contents about Chen Fan''s life wisdom. For 16 years, Chen Yixin began to learn these contents under the instruction of Jiang Zhixi. When Dr. Meng passed away the year before last, 14-year-old Chen Yixin began to take charge of politics. Jiang Zhixi thinks that his daughter has been able to take charge of his own affairs, so he moved away from Yongning palace. From then on, Chen Yixin lived alone here. Over the past two years, Chen Yixin has tasted the taste of loneliness, and has become more and more aware of why emperors from ancient times have been called lonely families. But She didn''t like it. Today''s Yongning palace is Jiang Zhixi''s first time in two years. She and her daughter went back to Chen Fan''s residence at that time. Although great changes had taken place, the palace still retained the charm of that year. Jiang Zhixi unconsciously wet her eyes. In fact, she has been reluctant to set foot in Yongning palace. The biggest reason is that once she comes here, she will unconsciously think of Chen fan. Think of your husband. This time, Jiang Zhixi is accompanied by her daughter, because she knows that if there is no accident, Yongning palace will no longer exist. After all, Chen was destroyed in this crisis. In fact, all discerning people can see this truth, but everyone did not say, only Jia boqian stood up alone. All people are dominated by feelings, and Chen devoted all their efforts and wishes. So, even if it is to die, we must die together! It''s just After suffering Chen Yixin, she was only 16 years old and had to go through all this. "My heart, you have done well. My mother is proud of you." Looking at Chen Yixin, who automatically returns to her desk and starts reading, Jiang Zhixi suddenly has some heartache. There was also a slight tremor in the voice. When Chen Yixin heard the speech, her hands holding the book trembled slightly. She looked at her mother and seemed to stop talking, but she didn''t say anything. Jiang Zhixi discovered her daughter''s abnormality, wiped her tears secretly, and finally said the words buried in her heart for 16 years. "Heart, these years, you Do you blame me and your father Chen Yixin once again, as she looked up, her tears were already spinning in her eyes. She clenched her lips and said after a long time, "I don''t complain." "I just don''t understand. Why me?" On this sentence, finally let Jiang Zhixi tears, such as broken line general, quietly flowing. She seems to think of 16 years ago, chen fan before leaving, also seems to think of so many years of her daughter''s pain. What parents in the world don''t want their children to be happy every day and face the world with a smile? However, when Chen Yixin was five years old, she was told by her mother that she could not laugh. Because the emperor, can''t laugh! From then on, the smiling face never appeared on Chen Yixin''s face. A child died from the world and was replaced by a power wielder. It''s hard to say whether Chen Fan''s choice was right or wrong. If he didn''t choose Chen Yixin as his successor before he left, he might have lost his stability for eight years. He would have been in the endless fire of war and died. But all this, he is to use his own child''s smiling face in exchange. Is it really worth it? "I''m sorry..." Thousands of words, it seems, can only be translated into this sentence. But it is this sentence that can express the sadness and guilt in Jiang Zhixi''s heart incisively and vividly. Chen Yixin also cried. It is the first time that she cried when she was four years old because she broke her knee and cried. For the first time, she felt that it was such a happy thing that people could cry out. Chapter 2662 "Mother, you know what, I often dream that you and Dad take me to catch butterflies." Chen Yixin''s deep voice rang out. Her words echoed in the vacant Yongning palace. It''s hard to imagine how a little girl lived alone in this cold palace like world for two years. It is also hard to imagine how much Chen Yixin has paid to catch up with Chen Fan''s shadow these years. "In fact, I don''t remember my father at all. Even though I know it in the portrait, it''s very vague in my dream." "I just remember that my father gave out a hearty laugh. My mother, you sat on one side and happily watched me chasing butterflies with my father." "I fell down, crying face all spent, my father picked me up, told me jokes, our family happy smile, as if the world, never so upset." Tears constantly burst into my eyes. In the past 16 years, Chen Yixin showed her vulnerability in front of her mother and herself for the first time. "Later, when I woke up, I found that it was just a dream. I found that I still had to play the role of father, facing the unseen tide in the court." "I don''t want to see them, and I don''t want to go against my own ideas for the lives of countless people who can''t be seen at all." "But I can''t do it. " "Because you and my father want me to be like this." With a self mocking smile on her face, Chen Yixin looked down at herself: "you want me to be a man only, a man who can''t laugh, cry, and have his own expression on his face, but he has to observe other people''s expressions." "How much I want to wear the beautiful little skirt I like. I want to live a carefree life like many girls." "Mother, do you know that I once heard a maiden talk about it in private. When she was a child, her father would take her to release the wind rope whenever he had time!" "But mother, I don''t even know what a kite is." "So now I ask you again..." "Why me?" Jiang Zhixi finally couldn''t help it. Looking at her daughter''s appearance, she only felt that her heart was dripping blood, "heart son, I''m sorry for you!" Rush forward, a will Chen Yixin into the arms, this moment Jiang Zhixi heart emerged endless regret and unwilling. She never asked her daughter why or why she felt sorry before. Maybe she is selfish. She has been immersed in the pain of losing her husband for 16 years, but she doesn''t know that her daughter is drifting away from her. Perhaps, there are always so many unsatisfactory in life, and these, but all of them have come to Chen Fan''s family. At the moment, compared with Jiang Zhixi''s passion, a more worrying scene is that even if she is held in her arms by her mother, the book in her hand still does not slip. Because she remembers that her mother once told herself that these books were left by her father and that there should be no mistakes. "My heart, neither your mother nor your father is a parent. We have harmed you. But my mother wants you to know that your father loves you. You may not remember how the night before he left, the night when he held you alone, passed away." "Your father told you a story one night, and he told me, one story a year, he wanted to tell you until you were eighteen." "He said he would come back when you were eighteen." "Heart, you can blame me, but I want to ask you not to blame your father, he has paid too much for this family." Under Jiang Zhixi''s emotional narration, the book in Chen Yixin''s hand finally slides down slowly. Then she hugged her mother''s back tightly. "Mother, children never blame you, not even their father. I just want to find the part of life that I lack. I am also proud that I am Chen Fan''s child!" "You said he would come back when I was 18, and he would be back in two years." "This time, we must make it through!" Chapter 2663 "Your Highness, Shenji, they have already made up the regulations and are asking you to come and make an idea." An old voice sounded outside Yongning palace. Even if you don''t have to listen much, you can know that the master of the voice comes from Weng Yan. The old minister who followed Chen Xuanli, chen fan, and now has an old minister who follows Chen Yixin. At the same time, Weng Yan is also the only one who can enter Yongning palace for the first time except Chen Yixin, Jiang Zhixi and the two maids in the palace! The picture of mother and daughter embracing and weeping suddenly stops. Chen Yixin knows that she must calm down. In Chen Fan''s notes, which are like mountains, she has mentioned many times and seems to emphasize a sentence. As a person in power, no matter when and where, he can not show any weakness or helplessness in front of his subordinates! This is a big taboo! "Mother, I''m going." Chen Yixin turns to walk, at the same time, Jiang Zhixi''s voice also spreads behind. "We''ll wait for you in the imperial garden. When we''ve finished, our family Have a reunion dinner Jiang Zhixi does not want to use the word "reunion dinner" to describe it. Because in her opinion, without Chen Fan''s presence, it would not be reunion. But now, Kyushu is in danger, and big Chen is in danger. Whether we can see Chen fan again or not is still unknown. Jiang Zhixi is not even clear. Chen fan has been away for 16 years without any news. Is he alive or dead? "I see!" Chen Yi''s heart did not return a promise, and finally walked out of the Yongning palace and saw Weng Yan waiting outside the door. Follow Chen Yixin''s line of sight. Weng Yan is much older than before. His eyes were turbid, his hair was pale, and his skin was flabby. His body was bent. He was very thin and weak, and his face was withered. Weng Yan''s deadline is approaching. It is said that he is mobilizing all forces to find a way to keep his life. This is not Weng Yan''s fear of life and death. He has lived for hundreds of years. He has experienced the peak of his life, and has also been knocked down into the dust. When he followed Chen Xuanli, he was the closest person to his majesty. Later, he was detained in Kyushu prison, nearly surviving. After meeting chen fan, Weng Yan watched with helplessness that the son of his majesty Shenzong finally unified Kyushu and became the leader of the world. It can be said that, looking at the whole mainland of Kyushu, there are few people who can be as rich in life experience as Weng Yan. So he was not afraid to die at all. Weng Yan was afraid that before he died, he could not say goodbye to Chen Fan and could not safely go to see his majesty Shenzong. Therefore, he lives in the world for this, not hesitate to bear the name of being greedy for life and afraid of death! Weng Yan has always regarded chen fan as his own child. Now that his child''s future is uncertain, how can he rest assured? "Mr. Weng, this kind of thing is no more troublesome to you than to ask others to come." Some heartache looked at Weng Yan beside her, Chen Yixin pursed her lips and said. However, Weng Yan shook his head with a smile. His voice was hoarse as gold and iron friction, very harsh. "Your Highness, I can''t rest assured that I''ll leave these things to others. I don''t have a few days to live. I want to take advantage of my last breath to help Da Chen Do something. " Weng''s words can''t stop for a few times. Chen Yixin''s heart aches, but there is no way. People, in the end, can not escape this disaster. "Let''s go, Grandpa Weng. Let''s go to the Chaolu hall." Holding Weng Yan''s arm, the two figures of the back move forward slowly. The sun will pull the shadow of two people very long, look at the back, suddenly it seems to have a kind of familiar charm. Perhaps, when Chen Fan and Weng Yan first met in Jiuzhou prison, they felt something like this. It''s just that times have changed, and decades have passed in a blink of an eye, and everything has undergone earth shaking changes. Everything is unexpected. After about a stick of incense, Chen Yixin set foot on the hall of Chaolu again. Looking around, Shuan Shenji, Ling Feiyang, Wang Liang, Fang Muzhi, Jia boqian, Li Sen Everyone''s eyes fell on Chen Yixin. Weng Yan stayed at the gate of the hall, just like Chen fan, who was in charge of affairs, he would always wait on the side of each court meeting. Everything, as if a reincarnation, sorrow is just people or things, a little change. "See you, your highness!" When they saw Chen Yixin, they immediately wanted to salute, but half of the action was stopped by Chen Yixin. "Now, uncles and uncles, we''d better cut out the red tape." "You all followed my father all the way through the mud. You are all old people who remember your heart. Now you should focus on the disaster of Tiandi cult."At the critical moment, Chen Yixin inherited Chen Fan''s calm and resolute nature, and finally brought it into full play. The whole person is in order, without any confusion. In this case, they can also set an example and increase their faith to the ministers around them. Just imagine, if at the moment the enemy is not on the scene, Chen Yixin panics first, then who has the confidence to share the enemy''s hatred and die calmly with Chen? Shuoshenji''s face flashed a satisfied color and looked slightly at the Dragon chair on the Jiulong steps. Vaguely, he seemed to see Chen Fan''s figure sitting on the Dragon chair, smiling at himself. "Your Majesty, I have lived up to your request. Your highness, she has grown up!" I wiped my tears secretly. I buried all my thoughts and stood up to take charge of the overall situation! "Your Highness, now we have reached a conclusion. I''m afraid this is the only plan that can face the Tiandi cult. However, this plan is quite radical. If one is not careful, it may be burned. You... " "Uncle Shenji doesn''t have to say it again." Chen Yixin interrupted Shu Shenji''s words with a wave: "now we have no way back, even if the jade and stone are burned, even if we die together!" Chapter 2664 Chen Jing, Imperial Palace, imperial garden. Chen Yixin walked forward with firm steps. It was already night. Stars on the sky, a crescent moon hanging overhead, constantly toward the whole world, blooming white light. After several hours of deliberation and specific deduction. The plan to fight against Tiandi cult tomorrow has been preliminarily drawn up. Things are really like the magic machine said, this plan is very radical. However, if you are not radical, how can you survive? In the distance, the candle light flickers, vaguely can hear the voice of someone talking. Looking up, it was a pavilion. There are several women sitting in the pavilion, and there is a table of wine and vegetables on the stone table. "Hoo..." Taking a deep breath, Chen Yixin welcomed her and tried to make her expression look calm. At the top of the pavilion is Liu Qing, chen fan''s mother. In addition, there are Jiang Zhixi, Fang Bingxin, Zhuge Yun, Ali and Mu Wanrong. "Grandma is well." Chen Yixin first gave a gift to Liu Qing, and then looked at the women of Jiang Zhixi, and then saluted again: "a few aunts are well." For 16 years, chen fan''s wives treat Chen Yixin as if they were their own. Therefore, there has never been any dispute between them. Although other women can also be a little sad, they can not give birth to Chen Fan a son and a half, but this kind of thing can not be forced, only let it go. Even they are very grateful, will be careful, if not Jiang Zhixi can give birth to the memory of the heart, now where the big Chen, who can know? In this way, I''m afraid Chen Fan couldn''t feel at ease when he left. At the moment, this is also very good, at least, chen fan should not worry about home. But no one knows, if in the future, when Chen fan comes back, he sees that Jiuzhou has already settled in such a field, will he blame them for not guarding their homeland? At this moment, it is absolutely impossible to say that there is no entanglement and uneasiness in my heart. But after all, all the women are people who have experienced big scenes, so when we get together, the scene is quiet and peaceful. "Come on, xiaoyixin is sitting next to her grandmother. She seems to be thin these days." Liu Qing smiles and waves to Chen Yixin. In the past 16 years, although her face had not changed much, she had a lot of white hair. Maybe it was just after the reunion with my son that they separated again, which led to a deep feeling of sadness. According to Liu Qing''s arrangement, people took their seats in the pavilion in turn. There was a banquet on the table, but it was cold now. Liu Qing first picked up the cup and said to everyone with a smile: "now chen fan is not at home. For the past 16 years, I am very grateful to you for being able to live in harmony as before, to raise xiaoyixin together, and to stand behind her in silence." "I''m proud that my son can have a wife like you!" After all, Liu Qing drank all the wine in his hand, and this picture, for the first time in 16 years, appeared. Originally, when Chen Fan was there, the family often ate together. But now, after 16 years of parting, no one is in such a mood. Today, the situation is different. The emperor of heaven will attack the city tomorrow. Maybe there is no future. Therefore, this reunion dinner will be so important. Including Chen Yixin, the women also took up the wine cup in front of her, just like Liu Qing. Jiang Zhixi said to respect Chen, Mu Wanrong said to respect chen fan, Fang Bingxin to respect the people, Zhuge Yun said to respect Jiuzhou. All of us at this moment have expressed their expectations for the future, and perhaps they are also regrets. In the twinkling of an eye, Chen Yixin was left on the field and did not speak. In the face of so many pairs of eyes, Chen Yixin really wants to say respect to the world, but I don''t know why, when it comes to her mouth, she can''t say it. "Over the past 16 years, I have said countless dazzling things, for the sake of national stability, for the consolidation of power, and for the balance of court." "That''s all I have to say." Chen Yixin opened her mouth slowly, with a heavy sigh in her expression. It''s hard to imagine how such an expression appeared on the face of a 28 year old girl. "But today, I don''t want to lie any more. I just want to say what I really think in my heart." Raise a glass to invite the bright moon, Chen Yixin looks at the distance, this moment her appearance, unexpectedly and Chen Fan gradually coincide, let people feel that they are no longer inseparable from each other. "I Respect yourself Let''s drink it up! Chapter 2665 The next morning, the sun is bright, the wind is beautiful, the end is a class one good weather. However, such a sunny day did not bring anyone a good mood. Chen Jingzhong''s face seemed to be full of gloom. Now Chen Jing has been overcrowded, streets and alleys are full of people. These are people who have fled from all over the country. Of course, compared with the whole Kyushu, these figures are insignificant. Most of the people have been forced to move to Zhongzhou, living on the mainland of Kyushu and losing their former homes. Chen Jing is tens of thousands of miles around, and has been empty for a long time, just like a scene of doomsday. Chen Yixin is now standing at the head of the city. Chen Fan''s black armor and scarlet cloak, which Chen Fan wore in person, was slightly smaller in Jiang Zhixi, and now it is on Chen Yixin. Beside her, there are Shuan Shenji, Ling Feiyang, Fang Muzhi, and more than 100000 surviving black clothes army. In the city, Wang Liang led Jin Wuwei to maintain order. Jiang Zhixi''s women, including Liu Qing, were all present to share the hardships with all the people. There is no one else in the palace! Even Weng Yan, who was on the verge of death, brought up his long sword and defended himself in the city for fear that someone might make trouble. The royal guards, led by long er and Long Yan''s brother and sister, finally surfaced. This organization, which frightened all the officials in Dachen, was now plundering the black army under the city. Now, Chen Jing has less than 200000 people who can go to war. Compared with the time when Chen Fan first launched the army, there were still deficiencies. And what are they going to face? Million troops of Tiandi cult! On the top of the city, Chen Yixin''s cape is fluttering. Looking from a distance, a dark cloud is coming. That was all the troops of Tiandi cult, and also their determination to destroy Da Chen. Life and death depends on the first World War. In this war, even if there is no life or death, Dachen will never move forward, follow Chen Fan''s will, protect the people of Dachen, and cast the glory of Kyushu! "People of Dachen, I am Chen Yixin, the daughter of Chen fan!" Chen Yixin spoke with pride, and the voice spread throughout the city, so that everyone could hear clearly. Jin Wuwei was slightly stunned and turned to look at the head of the city. The royal guards stopped their work and looked up. The soldiers in black at the head of the city are looking at one after another, as well as the displaced people under the city. All of them are staring at this moment! Gaze at that only 16-year-old girl, gaze at the prince who inherits Chen Fan''s blood and glory of Chen family! "Life and death at this moment, I am proud of the big Chen, no one can blaspheme!" "In this war, I can die, you can die, anyone can die, but I can''t die, and the glory of my Dachen can''t be erased!" "Fight to the end with blood, never die, never stop!" As if exhausted all her strength, Chen Yixin yelled. Her hand turned, a weathered flag appeared in her hand! The flag is bright red as blood, looking at the dilapidated state, vaguely can see clearly above, an old character stands proud! It was the flag written by Chen fan when he started the army. Now it has been more than a hundred years. This flag symbolizes more of a glory and a belief! As if this flag is there, chen fan is there! "Fight to the end, never die!" Shushenji, the whole person tears, hysterical roar, as if to the heart of unyielding and firm roar out. "Fight to the end, never die!" The black army is also yelling, they want to use their own lives, prove to everyone! The black army, no matter when and where, is the strongest. No matter what kind of situation they encounter, they will never forget the expectation chen fan made when he established this army! Those who are trapped in battle may die No life! "Fight to the end, never die!" At this moment, the common people also cried out. For a moment, most of them chose to come to the city, advance and retreat with Dachen, and live and die together! This is a sad song of Chen, but it is a national belief, and the unprecedented rise of faith! Life and death is never the biggest problem in the world. There are always too many things that can transcend life and death! It''s like this moment! Faith can transcend everything, causing 200000 people to fight against millions of troops and still roar out their own roar! Chapter 2666 Millions of troops are approaching, and the leader is the elder of Tiandi cult who met Chen Fan several times! Now he was standing on top of the chariot, stretching out his hand, shouting and roaring. "How glorious Chen Fan was at that time. He was the first emperor in ancient times, and the leader of Kyushu. The summit of Zhongzhou emperor, who killed three emperors in succession, went calmly, but now what The corner of his mouth showed a sneering smile, the elder rubbed his beard, and his expression was ferocious and twisted! "Now you are afraid that the corpse on your face is rotten!" Looking up at the city of Kyushu in front of him, it is towering like a sky tower. The elder knows that this city will soon be under the command of Tiandi cult. "In fact, I really want to thank you. If you hadn''t worked so hard to unify Kyushu, now Tiandi cult could have taken the initiative so easily?" "Your holiness is so brilliant that we can''t count things to such an extent." Although he was the commander in chief of the war, he was still very proud of the Pope''s choice. After all, if a man were not a pope, who would have thought that the strategy of killing two birds with one stone would not only solve chen fan, but also hold Kyushu in his hand? We should know that when Chen Fan became the second emperor, he had to enter the void and crack, and the emperor''s army''s plan to press down on the territory were all made by the Pope 16 years ago. A grand plan has been arranged for 16 years. How can Chen deal with it? "Stop! " with a wave of the hand of the great elder, a million troops stopped moving temporarily. Looking at Chen Yixin from a distance, he opened his mouth and said, "how dare you stop the expedition of Tiandi cult? Open the door quickly. I can be the master and spare you from death!" At this moment, the elder thinks that he has won, so the whole person is very calm. Chen Fan''s daughter, however, has been eaten by him many times. Now when he sees Chen Fan''s daughter, he naturally wants to return all of them back. Even in this battle, the great elder not only wants to win, but also wins beautifully. Let the world see, he is not worse than chen fan! "Even the lower sects dare to bark and bark in front of Chen Jing. They don''t bow down and submit to their courtiers." In the face of the big elder''s fooling, Chen Yixin immediately retorted sarcasm, never retreating. Seeing this, the elder was not angry, but said with great interest: "when I die, I still have a hard mouth. Don''t you know that I, a million troops, can directly blow your rotten walls into powder with only one charge?" On the other side, Chen Yixin smiles coldly. First, she turns her head and looks at her eyes. She nods cautiously before opening her mouth. "A charge will smash my Chen Jing? You''ve got to be able to do it, you running dog "Well, since you''ve been so hard up to now, I''ll let you know what real power is!" The elder finally could not bear it any more, and his low voice spread all over the audience in an instant! "Attack, butcher the city, no one left!" "No Millions of people responded in unison, rolling in like the roar of mountains and the sea. But at the same time, the magic machine on the head of the city is already ready. I don''t know where to take out a trumpet and blow it directly! "Woo..." At the same time, the whole world seems to be darkened. The clouds were thick, the wind was howling, and in the blink of an eye, thunder and lightning flashed. There seems to be a heavy rain coming down. However, this matter is far from over, because just after the dark cloud, the great elder and the millions of troops behind him saw a huge figure at the same time, hidden at the end of the sky. It was like a dragon, but it had wings on its ribs, and its wingspan reached an amazing 100000 Zhang. It seems to cover the whole sky. "It''s Yinglong, chen fan''s Yinglong!" In the army of Tiandi cult, someone immediately exclaimed. What this man said was true. What was hidden behind the dark clouds was just JOJO! He is also the first card of Chen facing the Tiandi cult, but not for fighting, but for other things! "Ang!" As soon as the roar came down, there were countless roads around him, which were much smaller, but they were also the shadow of the dragon people. The eight thousand dragon race in the East China Sea is the second card of Dachen! Chapter 2667 "Hum! It''s beyond our means When the elder saw this, he immediately gave a cold hum: "do you think that a few reptiles can do anything to get our Tiandi cult? How many times do we kill today?" In the face of the big elder''s undisguised ridicule, Chen Yixin smiles slightly, a face wisdom bead is in grip. "Who said that I summoned the dragon clan to attack?" As soon as the voice fell, the horn in the hand of Suan Shenji blew again. In an instant, with ChuChu as the leader and 8000 dragon clan as the leader, they all dive down from the cloud layer mountain! "Ang!" The sound of dragon chanting resounded from heaven and earth, chirping with 8000 dragon people. How spectacular the scene was, countless people were shocked on the spot. But the more shocking thing is still to come. I saw the time of JOJO falling on the ground, then a claw to the edge of chenjing near the city wall! "Boom!" The earth is shaking, and the surrounding land is cracking, spreading around like a spider''s web. The soldiers of Tiandi cult were all shocked. So many dragon people were not Dachen''s helpers. How could they suddenly attack their own people? As if it was a signal, the eight thousand dragon clan followed closely, with a startling roar, and at the same time launched the strongest means to attack the walls around chenjing. The strength they controlled was just right. They didn''t hurt the wall of chenjing at all, but completely smashed the ground! In the twinkling of an eye, Chen Jing seems to have broken away from the shackles of the land, and this is just the beginning. JOJO continued to take the lead, with two wings to lift the whole chenjing, 8000 dragon race at the same time, drilling into the ground, came to the bottom of chenjing! The elder saw this and frowned. He seemed to notice something. "No! They are going to fly with the whole Chen Jing! " "Fast forward attack, shoot arrow, attack city!" The elder suddenly ordered, but because the scene at the moment was too shocking, the order was not well given, and the army of millions of people was in a bit of confusion. Don''t underestimate this little mess. Among a million troops, the impact of chaos is absolutely fatal. In this way, in fact, we can see that the Tiandi cult has no experience in leading soldiers and fighting wars. You know, this kind of chaos is absolutely impossible to happen in the black army in its heyday, because they are professional soldiers! In contrast, Tiandi religion only occupied the favorable factors of time and place, and took advantage of Li Tian''s departure from the mainland of Kyushu, so that he was forced to such a situation. If the two sides have similar forces and face-to-face confrontation, I''m afraid it''s hard to say who will win and who will lose! The panic of a million troops directly gave Chen the best chance. When all people react, JOJO and the dragon have completed their task! They will fly the whole Chen Jing into the air relying on it! At this moment, Chuo''s body expanded again, almost covering the bottom of chenjing. Eight thousand dragon people were standing by. The scene was amazing! So big capital, now become a floating island! This scene is so shocking that it is hard to imagine that it was a towering city on the land before. How long has it taken to become a giant fortress in the sky. However, even so, Chen Jing is still vulnerable to a million troops of Tiandi cult, and flies into the air. In fact, there is not much change in Chen Jing. "Hum! Don''t you think that this kind of bluffing will be able to compete with us? You are still too young compared with your father The elder should be the quickest person to recover calm. Now his chance of winning is still high, so he has no fear. Looking back on Chen Yixin, she calmly replied: "I really can''t compare with my father, but you think that my method is just like this?" Turn your eyes to the computer again. Big horn, the third time! "Click!" With the fall of a bomb, the sky is more gloomy, the wind is raging, and the rain is pouring down. In the East, another golden dragon without five claws flies by, and he is the Dragon King of the East China Sea, Aoxing! This is Chen''s third card! Different from the first two, the third card is the real means of attack! Is the real way to win! Chapter 2668 "The godly sticks of Tiandi cult, die!" As soon as Aoxing appeared, he burst out with a roar! When Chen Fan was about to leave, he asked Aoxing personally. If you can, please help Da Chen. How can Aoxing break his promise? Today is the time for him to fulfill his promise! The dragon people are born with the ability to create wind and rain. As the Dragon King of the East China Sea, Aoxing is an expert in this field. Now, he initiated this vision. However, all this is just the beginning! Aoxing, who turned into a dragon, spits out a breath of dragon breath in the direction of the meteorite sea. Everything collapses everywhere. Will meteorite around the sea, blow open a huge gap! Followed by two scales of the Dragon claws, continue to enlarge the gap of the meteorite sea! In an instant, the sea water poured back and out to swallow up the whole world, as if to submerge the entire Kyushu continent! This is the most important reason why Chen Yixin ordered Chen Jing to be lifted into the air! She wants to flood a million troops! "Shoot the arrow!" The voice of the order was icy. Hundreds of thousands of soldiers in black and soldiers who came to defend the city spontaneously stopped their eyes and were surprised. The lethal crossbows, fire dragon cannons, and poisonous bows and arrows poured into the soldiers of Tiandi cult like raindrops! At this time, there is a big water approaching below, and there are arrows whistling over the head. Tiandi religion can be said to have no way to heaven and no way to enter the earth! The elder didn''t expect that the battle that he thought would be easy to win would turn out to be like this. "A hundred footed insect, dead but not stiff, good! Good! Good A row of three good words, the big elder is almost gnashing his teeth. He did not hesitate to order an all-out attack, even if it was against the water, the arrow and the powerful lethal crossbow, he would take Chen Jing down! The day when the city is broken is the time when he slaughters the city! A fierce offensive and defensive battle was launched immediately. Because of the large number of soldiers of Tiandi cult, they all died like raindrops. Almost every round of arrow rain fell, countless bodies were scattered on the ground. But on the other hand, the black army also suffered. In the face of the fierce and fearless attack of the emperor of heaven, human resources are sometimes poor. Gradually, in the interval of the attack, people of Tiandi cult flew to the city and regained the air supremacy. On the other side, Aoxing is still attacking the meteorite sea gap which is broken by itself. The flood continued to pour in, and soon the whole chenjing area was flooded, and the water was waist deep. In the Crystal Palace, all the soldiers and crabs were sent out to resist Tiandi cult. With the meteorite sea water pouring in, this moment also enhanced the power of many soldiers and crabs. It''s just not enough! "Not enough! Quick, quick At the head of the city, Ling Feiyang, who constantly gives military orders, roars. He turns his head and looks at Suan Shenji. The other party immediately blows his horn. JOJO and the eight thousand dragon clan began to hold Chen Jing in the air and fight against Tiandi cult. Fangmuzhi has changed his armor, just waiting for the moment when the white-edge battle starts! Chen Yixin''s fists clenched, her silver teeth clenched and her eyebrows slightly frowned. You can see that the whole person is still very nervous. But she can not show any performance, can only be full of pride, calmly stand on the top of the city, even in the face of flying arrows, can not move to avoid! This is the emperor''s pride! It is also the pride of Chen family''s blood! On the contrary, the scarlet cloak is hunting. Chen Yixin tries to imprint all the pictures in front of her in her sad mind. She kept telling herself that she would never allow such things to happen again as long as she had a chance in the future! "Click!" Under the guidance of the dragon clan, all of them fell into the army group of Tiandi cult. The siege has lasted for a long time. Both sides were slightly tired and in a standoff. Everyone knows that if we drag on like this, it will definitely have a huge impact on Da Chen. Because they can''t afford it. Even if Tiandi cult takes his life to fill in, he can drag the black army alive. This situation is still extremely dangerous! Now, it seems that we can only look forward to the last card of this decisive battle. Chen Yixin, calculate Shenji, Ling Feiyang, Fang Muzhi, now all look to the East. Looking at Aoxing, who is constantly attacking the gap of meteorite sea and introducing water into the land. Now all hope lies in him. Chapter 2669 Aoxing naturally knows that he is now the hope of all people, but he has put his best effort into it. Now it depends on whether he is on his side. Biting his teeth and continuing to attack, Aoxing now recalls how shocked he was when Shuan Shenji summoned him and said the plan. Turning land into ocean is such a great courage that only those who followed Chen Fan step by step could think of it and dare to do so! But they did, and now they just can''t do it better. Aoxing felt that he had more courage on his shoulders. He had to work harder! "Ang!! " a great roar broke out, and Aoxing''s speed suddenly accelerated and his attack frequency increased a lot. In this case, after a stick of incense. The gap between the meteorite sea and the land is finally broken through! "Boom!" Endless sea water pouring into the land, the scene is simply appalling, no one would have thought that one could see such a picture in his lifetime. Suddenly, a bigger water drawing completely disrupted the attack rhythm of Tiandi sect and made a mess. And this just gave the black army a chance to breathe, and finally to breathe. There are countless deaths and injuries of the Tiandi cult. Countless people have been swept away by the undercurrent of the sea, and there are many people who have been stabbed by arrows and smashed by lethal crossbows. Sea water on the original land set off a round of tsunami, mixed with storms and lightning, this moment seems like the end of the day! However, only in this way, it can not show how bold the plan is. What really astonishes people is the next, and the last card of Chen in this battle! Sea animal camp! Chen fan, the only one who was able to think of this idea, was to lead the navy to fight like land. Now, this new way of thinking has already been inherited by Shu Shenji. Therefore, the introduction of the sea animal camp in this war was his first proposal. First of all, at present, the strongest branch of Dachen must be the sea animal camp on the sea. Moreover, in the past eight years, wars have been going on, but all the losses are the black army on the land, which has no impact on the sea animal camp. Therefore, they are the only army in Dachen, which is full of soldiers and keeps its fighting power at the peak. This team, can not be used! But how to use it depends on the planning. It is obviously unrealistic to let the Navy go ashore to fight. Therefore, a series of things happened, such as digging meteorite sea, flooding millions of troops, and eight thousand dragon people flying up relying on Chen Jing. At present, all the development is expected. As the water level rises, the sea animal camp, which has been waiting for the outside world, has all entered the original land! In the past 16 years, the establishment of the marine animal camp has not changed much. It is still nine ships per fleet. There are three main ships and six frigates. Before Chen Fan left that year, there were only two fleets in the sea animal camp, attacking 18 ships together. Now, sixteen years on, that number has doubled. Thirty two ships, four full fleet, jointly attack more than 300000 sea animal camp soldiers! Therefore, the introduction of the sea animal camp can be said to let the big Chen long breath, the pressure subsided. With the blessing of the lethal crossbow and fire dragon gun equipped on the ship, and Qian Qian and the hammer personally commanding, the battle balance was slightly tilted for the first time. This war, perhaps, is not inevitable. Maybe it''s not the end of the towering fortress in the sky. They still have the hope to win and the room to turn around! "We, there is hope!" Chen Yixin suddenly roared: "we can fight again!" "Guns Chen Yixin''s voice falls, a pure black gun flies out of the palace and falls directly into her white tender''s hands. That''s a magic gun! Chen Fan''s weapon! Now, it is the memory of Chen! "The people of Dachen, follow me Attack For the first time, Chen turned from defensive to offensive, and Chen Yixin personally led his troops into the battlefield. At that time, chen fan also had a bloody battle with the black army. Today, Chen Yixin is no exception! Chapter 2670 The changes in the war situation are always unexpected. The elder couldn''t think of it. Before it was clear that his side was still in control, how could such a big change happen suddenly? If a million people can''t win Chen Jing in the end, how can he go back to see the Pope? At the thought of the Pope''s means, the elder couldn''t help but shiver, biting his teeth and warning himself that nothing can be lost in this war! He is not allowed to fail! "Listen, everyone. If you kill one person of Da Chen, you will be rewarded with ten thousand high-quality spirit stones. If you kill ten people, there will be a place for Tiandi sect in the future." "Those who kill important people may be equal to me in the future." In a crisis, the elder does not care whether his promise can be fulfilled. In short, it is good to improve the morale first. And his words really improved the morale. After all, it was much better to work hard for the immediate interests than the illusory things. As a result, despite the heavy casualties, the soldiers of Tiandi sect, who once again radiated a sense of war. With the black army, the shrimp and crab generals of the East China Sea, and the sea animal camp, they immediately mixed into a group. After finishing his task, Aoxing also joined the battle and met the elder. He should be the only one who can compete with the elder in addition to JOJO. Chou Chou can''t leave because he wants to keep Chen Jing in the air. Therefore, the task of fighting against the great elder falls on AO Xing. It has to be said that Aoxing had done his utmost to make a promise to Chen fan. This time, he was able to show up, which really relieved a lot of pressure for Chen. Just, that''s not enough! "Jinwuwei will follow my orders and kill the enemy with me!" Wang Liang, who was in the city, saw that the situation was basically stable, and there was no great danger inside chenjing for the time being, he flew out of the chenjing wall with jinwuwei and arrived at the battlefield! Also taking part in the war are the royal guards led by longer and Longyan brothers and sisters! Inside the capital, the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled, almost all of them took part in the war, even women. Liu Qing, dressed in armor, took Chen Fan''s wives to meet the enemy. They are Chen Fan''s family, inheriting the pride of the Chen family. Even if they are women, they are no worse than any men. Moreover, their participation in the war will enhance their morale. In the whole Kyushu mainland, the highest ranking group of people, even Chen Fan''s mother, went to war in person. What''s more terrible about ordinary soldiers? There are many ways to improve the morale of the two armies on the battlefield. It is difficult to say who is more useful. But there is no doubt that setting an example to improve morale is definitely more cost-effective. The morale of the soldiers in the black army was rising, and their advantages gradually expanded. Even if the number of Tiandi sect is more than that of the black army, even if they attack with great prestige. However, it has always been a fine tradition of the black army to win more with less. This is the tone set from Chen Fan''s time. Once, anyone felt the situation of despair, and finally ushered in a turning point. Led by Chen Yixin and relying on his own efforts, Chen Yixin is turning the war situation around. As long as we can defeat the Tiandi cult this time, Chen will have more breathing space. If we fight again, the situation will be more unpredictable. So this station, in any case, must play well. Losing means death! Win, have a chance to live! In the city, the old Weng Yan used a white handkerchief to wipe his knife. He is so gentle, so cherish. Constantly stroking the blade, as if in the face of his lover. "Old man, after so many years, would you like to die in battle with me, to sacrifice your life for the sake of both the old master and the little master!" "Zheng Zheng!" The sword trembled, as if in response to Weng Yan''s mind. He laughs. At the last moment of his life, Weng Yan laughs happily, as if remembering the time he had experienced with Chen Xuanli, or with Chen fan. "Thieves, I Weng Yan, come!" His whole body is full of dazzling light. Weng Yan directly burns Shouyuan and turns into endless power. He also rushes into the war. This will be the most perfect curtain call in his life! Chapter 2671 The black army and Da Chen jointly broke out a decisive charge. Perhaps this is the case. In a war, the more frightened and cowered, the final result must be devastating. But the more afraid of death, the more defiant and stubborn, but always burst out dazzling brilliance. It''s as if at this moment, Chen has already broken the boat, they have nothing to lose, only this life. And if you can be in the dying before, more than a few cushion back, want to come to this life, it is not in vain! It was with such a despicable idea that the combat effectiveness soared, and the momentum just gathered by the Tiandi cult suddenly had the wind direction of collapse. In the middle of the air, Aoxing and the elder are fighting fiercely. They are equal. However, because Aoxing has the advantage of race, it seems that Aoxing has always been in the upper hand. In the scuffle, the spontaneous gathering of the common people and the participation of the Jin Wu Wei and the royal guards made the black army, who had been under great pressure, a sigh of relief. In the fight side by side, both paoze''s feeling and courage had been greatly improved. In addition to supporting Chen Jingcheng, Chou and the 8000 dragon clan are also using all means to attack. The battle is cheap in that direction, intentionally or unintentionally. With the dragon clan plundering array, it makes people relaxed again. On the wall, there were women and children who could not fight, so they chose to pick up bows and arrows and release them in the distance. Although the arrow can''t be pieced together, it can at least play a role. That''s what they can do. This is a war for all the people. Those who have the ability and those who do not have the ability are all involved in the war. To resist Tiandi religion together. This cohesion alone is amazing. I am afraid that only Chen Fan in those years could create a country with such cohesion. You know, Tiandi religion has always been preaching through faith. The theocracy and the imperial power were in confrontation, and the theocracy even lost its power. In the end, if it was not for the Pope of Tiandi religion to come forward in person and coerce the people of Dachen to move to Zhongzhou by various means. The outcome of this war is already doomed. Even so, the Tiandi cult is now on the verge of failure. If this continues at this moment, the final winner must be Chen! Of course, the elder was aware of this situation, but even if he tried his best, he could not reverse the situation. This is the essential difference between interest and belief. Interests can change, but faith never changes. If the soldiers of Tiandi cult are driven by interests, then the subjects of Dachen are driven by faith! "Boom!" The sound of the explosion is heard all the time. With the four fleets of the sea beast camp firing all the time, lethal crossbows and fire dragon cannons reap the lives of the Tiandi cult mercilessly. Today, Da Chen is in control of both air and ground advantages. Tiandi cult seems to be a man in a crack. It is difficult for him to exert his full strength and his generation is passively beaten. They were killed and injured more and more. Countless people fell from the air, but they didn''t wait to fly again. They were either killed by shrimp soldiers or smashed by lethal crossbows. Thousands of miles around, the sea water has been dyed red, the smell of blood is very pungent. Countless floating corpses were floating on the sea surface. From a distance, they almost covered the sea surface from which they were extradited. The scene was spectacular. The battle between the great elder and Aoxing is coming to an end. Aoxing has already made the most of it. Just one chance to kill the elder! As long as the elder is killed, the morale of the priests and soldiers of the emperor of heaven without a leader will be greatly reduced again, and they will run away without armor. In this way, Chen can win the battle. "Bang!" Aoxing and the elder once again on the palm, only to see Aoxing in the air to retreat more than ten Zhang. But the great elder was defeated directly because he consumed too much! "Now!" Ao Xing''s eyes flashed, and immediately stabilized his body shape, and rushed to the elder quickly. He just needs one shot. It takes less than a breath! As long as you can give him this time, the big elder nose will surely die! From the beginning of the war to now, it can be said that at this moment, it is the first time for Chen to be so close to the final victory. Close to Within reach! Chapter 2672 The black army, Jin Wu Wei and the royal guards, who were fighting with blood, stopped their continuous attack at this moment. The women and children who cast arrows on the city wall also unconsciously forget to draw bows and build arrows. On top of the four fleets, the elite sea beast camp soldiers did not fill their lethal crossbows and firecrackers with ammunition for the first time. Countless people''s eyes are focused on Aoxing''s pursuit of the elder and his desperate attack. Chen Yixin wiped off the blood from the corners of his mouth and corrected his helmet with perseverance in his eyes. The same bloody Jiang Zhixi is not far away from Chen Yixin, guarding his daughter and fighting with her side by side. Liu Qing led Chen Fan''s other wives and restrained most of the enemy troops. Shuan Shenji, Ling Feiyang, Fang Muzhi, Wang Liang, long er, and Long Yan, are looking forward to the bloody battle. Even on the battlefield, there were civil service groups headed by Jia boqian and Li Sen. Weng Yan''s whole body is covered with hair and looks like a madman. He has almost run out of oil and the lamp is withered. The long knife in his hand has been rolled, leaving countless scars on his body. But when he saw that he was about to be killed in battle, Weng Yan burst out a wisp of smile from his heart. He knew that everything was coming to an end, and he finally gave everything for Chen, including his own life. "Poop Half kneeling on the ground, the long knife fell to the ground, Weng Yan was unable to fight again. His eyes were fixed on Aoxing''s direction without paying any attention. On one side, the Tiandi cult held the butcher''s knife which was about to fall. Weng Yan wants to see Da Chen through the crisis at the last moment. For this reason, he would die. But things went against his wishes. Seeing that Aoxing was going to catch up with the elder and kill him. The accident happened! "Definitely!" A deep voice spread all over the world in an instant. Then something happened that scared everyone. All over the battlefield, the sea water stopped fluctuating, and the lethal crossbow just launched stopped in mid air. The butcher''s knife, which is about to fall on my Weng Yan''s head, can stop. A long Sword Pierced Ling Feiyang''s western chest, and the dripping blood is still quietly suspended in the air. The whole world, to a standstill. It is clear that all people are still alive and can observe what is happening on the scene through divine consciousness. You can even hear and see. But it just can''t move! This feeling is hard to describe, but one thing is certain. That is, no matter what method is used, we can not break through the state of being fixed. However, all this is not the most fatal. Chen Yixin swept through the divine sense and suddenly found that Ao Xing, who was only one step away from killing the great elder, was also arrested. Just about this step, the balance suddenly stopped working. The war situation is about to be rewritten! In the middle of the air, the space is twisted, and then a crack appears. A man in a dark red robe came across the space. He held a bell in his hand, looking at the middle-aged appearance, but deep in his beautiful eyebrow eyes, there was a palpable dignity and seriousness. He is the Pope of Tiandi sect. It is the spokesperson of the sky in the world and the enemy of Chen Fan''s life and death! It was he who personally planned the legend of the emperor, and he also induced Chen Fan''s father, Chen Xuanli, into the void crack to participate in the battle for the boundary son, and then died in a strange land. He forced chen fan to enter the void crack and take part in the battle of Jiezi. Even after that, he was ambitious to take away everything from Chen fan, including Da Chen! "Ring the bell." The bell in the hand makes a sound of crisp sound, and the sound waves ripple towards the surrounding areas. This is a treasure inherited from the fairyland. It contains the power of the road of time. It is precisely because of this force that all the people present can be held, even to a certain extent. The Pope even set the time! "I have given you opportunities. Why don''t you cherish them?" The Pope suddenly opened his mouth and looked pitifully at the people of Dachen, the soldiers in black and the camp of sea animals. "In that case, you don''t seem to need to exist." After all, there is a powerful force in the Pope''s hand, which can even kill all the people present. As long as he can do it, Chen Xiu will do it. Seeing this scene, Chen Yixin felt a thump in her heart! Like a bolt from the blue! She thought that she could lead Chen through the crisis this time, but she didn''t expect that the final result was like this. Is it really the death of heaven?"Father, I''m sorry, I didn''t protect everything you left, I''m sorry!" Chen Yixin said secretly in her heart that the whole person''s mind is full of despair! And the same desperate mood, now also appeared in the minds of all Chen people. Everything in front of me seems to be Death of heaven! Chapter 2673 "Come on! Come on! Come on Chen fan is accelerating the speed, even because the speed is too fast, resulting in array distortion of space. He kept flying to chenjing. There was a faster way to move the space, just like the Pope. But this matter to Chen fan at the moment, already is extravagant hope. His power is too strong, resulting in the appearance of Kyushu mainland alone, will cause the surrounding space distortion. If space is moved, the already weak world will not be able to withstand his destruction. The whole Kyushu may be destroyed once it is destroyed. Therefore, chen fan can only fly across almost the entire Kyushu region. This is not difficult for Chen fan, but it is difficult to say whether Chen has the time to wait for his help. Chen fan has always felt a palpitation in his heart, as if something terrible had happened. This has been the heart of Chen fan, for the first time feel urgency, helplessness, and even impatience. Yes, chen fan''s mentality has changed. That head of blood red hair, shining in the sun. Suddenly, chen fan thought of the dawn. Think of the dawn before death, their own sense of powerlessness. Chen Fan tried hard, and finally he got everything he wanted. But the people around him, he can''t wait. The heart of the sword is still not resurrected. Chenxi died to save him. If today''s painstaking Chen no longer exists, chen fan does not even know whether he can live with ease. If his wife and his friends are gone. Whether Chen fan is still chen fan at that time is unknown. Therefore, he absolutely does not allow any accidents, so he absolutely wants to save Da Chen and his family. Because, this is also saving oneself! The quiet sky in the storage bag can only sigh in his heart when he sees Chen Fan in such a state. To tell you the truth, he really can''t understand how people like Chen Fan got to this position step by step. As a monk, we should first learn a little, that is, to be heartless. Emotion is the most fragile and luxurious thing for a monk. How many people become enemies with the closest people because of their interests and never die, and there are a few people who live and die because of their own affairs. In a sense, this is the most successful way to be a monk. Because only by destroying human nature can we finally stand at the top. But Chen fan is an alien. His heart has too much concern, how much fetters, he and the world, produced countless causes and effects. Every cause and effect is the shackle of his feet. If he can''t break this shackle, chen fan will be unable to move. However, under such circumstances, chen fan can still go to the present level, which is really incredible and the most incomprehensible thing for the sky. Because in his mind, chen fan''s behavior is not the most correct thing at all. "Maybe that''s why he can become a variable in the world and become the most difficult person in black robe." The sky murmured in his heart. This is what he understands. In a world of sameness, if there is an alien, then it is obviously the only variable. In him, anything can happen and can''t stand any deduction at all. It can be inferred that what Chen fan has gained today is probably related to this. Of course, it is very complicated to think at a deeper level, and the sky cannot understand it for a time. He only needs to know that Chen fan must be sent to the battlefield in time, otherwise he will not know what will happen if he is so angry. Chen fan can destroy the whole Kyushu mainland directly because of his anger. You know, today''s Chen Fan''s fighting power is not weaker than that of human beings and immortals. In addition, he is the second Lord of the world, and he has completely obtained the inheritance of the sky. Although the real benefits have not yet been revealed, there are still many bonus points in the dark. So as long as Chen Fan thinks. Kyushu in his eyes, but a piece of tofu! Easy to destroy! Therefore, the sky can only pray in the heart, this time, do not have any accident. Otherwise, I''m afraid no one knows how to end it. Chapter 2674 Chen Fan didn''t even know how long he had been on the road. In short, when Chen Jing, who was floating in the air, appeared in front of him, his whole person finally breathed a breath. Chen fan can see that Chen Jing was lifted into the air by JoJo. The water on the ground is also extradited from meteorite sea. I think this is the response that Da Chen made in order to meet the enemy. However, chen fan doesn''t care about all this. What he really cares about is that people in the whole world, ah, seem to be still. Chen Fan once saw this method, which was used by the Pope through a strange bell in his hand. Body method! Suddenly, the voice of Wen Yan was introduced into Chen Fan''s ear. The owner of the voice, chen fan, could never forget it in his life! It''s the pope! "I gave you a chance. Since you don''t know how to cherish it, then there is no need for you to exist!" As the voice dropped, chen fan obviously felt a powerful spiritual wave gathering in front of him. At the moment, if we use ordinary methods, chen fan is absolutely impossible to arrive at the scene in time to confront the Pope. He can only take the edge with his sword! "Pope, your opponent, it''s me As if it was a cry from the depths of life, chen fan poured all his strength into this sentence. In a flash, chen fan''s mouth bloomed with incomparable sound waves. Within a breath, the sound waves spread to a distance of more than 100000 Li. Circle by circle, such as ripples in the water, spilled in all directions. All this is slow to say, but in fact, it only happened in the moment of electric light flint. Just as the Pope just raised his hand and the endless spiritual power began to gather, he suddenly felt a burst of impact on himself! "Poof!" A mouthful of blood spurted out, and the Pope almost fell from the air. At the same time, the strength in his hands was also dissipated. At the last moment, chen fan saved the dying big Chen and his family! "Click!" Countless sounds of fragmentation resounded over the battlefield. All the people who had just been settled down for legal residence are now back in action. Chen Yixin first looked up to the distance, followed by Jiang Zhixi, Liu Qing, Mu Wanrong, and Chen Fan''s wives. In Suan Shenji''s eyes, tears welled up. Other people who once came out of the bloody battle with Chen fan also cried with joy at this moment! Liu Qing, chen fan''s mother, vaguely saw her husband''s figure. More Chen Zi min, as well as the black army, even forgot their deep battlefield at the moment, and immediately knelt down in the direction of Chen fan. "We will join you, your majesty!" "We will see your majesty!" Hundreds of thousands of people together erupted a huge roar, the sound of the world, the mountain roaring tsunami, rolling! In the sky, the dark clouds all over the sky were scattered, and the originally slightly dark sky was again illuminated by the sun. The light fell directly on Chen fan, giving him at the moment, covered with a layer of sacred glory.. At this time, chen fan is as dazzling as the sun star, which makes one look at him and dare not look at it again. It''s him. He''s the living legend. A farewell of 16 years, return again, can still in the shortest time, get countless people''s worship, obtain countless glory and belief! Chen fan is back! The legend of Chen is back. Chen''s pride and glory are back! As for anxie, who secretly covets Da Chen and wants to take away all that Chen fan has. Also will pay the price! The first to bear the brunt is the pope! At this moment, for the first time, a sense of panic appeared on the Pope''s face. He couldn''t believe how chen fan could leave the main world alive and fight for the world. Even if Chen Fan was lucky enough to become the first prize in the battle for Jiezi, he was directly led to the fairyland. Why did he return to Kyushu again? The Pope will never know. Chen Fan never paid attention to the so-called battle of Jiezi. He even gave others the position of name at will! And this is the realm the Pope will never understand! Chapter 2675 "Chen fan, it''s impossible. How can you come back?" When the Pope saw the menacing chen fan, he could not help but be a little weaker. Sixteen years ago, chen fan could force him to take dangerous actions. After 16 years, chen fan came back from the dangerous places in the Lord world. How strong could he be? "Why can''t I come back?" Chen fan a fierce drink, while flying towards the battlefield, while repeatedly questioning! "Sixteen years ago, you cheated me away. Didn''t you think about my return today? " " do you know what I have experienced and what I have learned in these 16 years? " "All this is due to you!" After that, chen fan''s family appeared in front of the pope in a flash. "Today, Tiandi religion is destroyed!" As soon as he said this, the Pope felt the power of Chen fan. The first thought in his mind was to run away. Unfortunately, chen fan will not give him this opportunity. The Pope, who just had many movements, felt a strong pulling force all over his body, and then he was taken into Chen Fan''s hands uncontrollably. "Oh By the death of the throat, the Pope is not willing to send out bursts of grief. He wants to mobilize the whole body''s spiritual power to resist, but at this moment in front of Chen fan, his spiritual power seems to exist at all. That body can be called the power of terror, in Chen Fan''s view, is not a three-year-old child! "Ring the bell!" The strange bell that floated made a crackling sound and sped away in the direction of the Pope. People below saw this scene, and their expressions immediately showed a touch of fear. After all, the power of the bell before, all people can see, so Jiang Zhixi calculate Shenji and others, immediately launched a reminder. "Be careful of that..." Before we finished, something unexpected happened to everyone. I saw that strange bell was also taken into Chen Fan''s hand. Before that, the power that could almost control the world was not revealed at all. This scene shocked everyone. The bell contains the power that can almost reverse the war situation, but this power is vulnerable to Chen fan. How powerful is he at the moment? At the bottom, the subjects of Dachen were worshipped, but on the contrary, the Tiandi sect was scared out of their wits. The most powerful Pope is subdued, and so are his most powerful treasures. Is it necessary to continue this battle? Chen Fan wants to tell them with practical actions that it is necessary to fight this battle. It''s just a one-sided massacre! "Leave your last words." His eyes were filled with a cold look. Chen Fan''s palm was slowly exerting force, and the Pope was struggling. His hands and legs were constantly swinging in the air, just like a drowning ordinary man, who was struggling in despair before he died. "You You can''t kill me. I''m the servant of the emperor of heaven. If you kill me, you''ll bring disaster At the last moment, the Pope finally moved out the flag of the emperor of heaven. In order to protect himself, he had to reveal his true identity. But he may not know, now, the emperor of heaven this identity, has been unable to set off any waves in Chen Fan''s heart. He has met the sky for a long time! "What about the servant of the sky? Even if he is here today, you will surely die!" When the Pope heard Chen Fan say the word "heaven" in his mouth, his incomparable panic appeared on his face. He didn''t understand what Chen fan had experienced in these 26 years and why he even knew the name of the emperor of heaven! "Chen fan, let me go, let me go. There is still room for turning around. Don''t be stubborn!" The strong desire for survival is eroding the Pope''s heart. His expression is very complex, struggling and unwilling, but most of all, fear! It''s a pity that Chen fan will never give him any more opportunities. The relationship between the Chen family in Kyushu and Tiandijiao, the two generations of people, must have an understanding today! "In those days, you wove up for my father the matter of deceiving the emperor of Kyushu, and now you do the same, and lead me into that fateful world!" "Have you ever thought that all these things will come to you in the future, and what you do will pay for yourself?" Chen Fan did not mean to wait for the Pope''s response. Because it''s not needed at all. A dead man, not worth talking to Chen fan! Chapter 2676 "Click!" With a crisp sound, the Pope''s neck tilted and he died. Chen fan directly used violence to penetrate the divine consciousness into the Pope''s body, breaking the last spirit of the other side, thus eliminating the possibility of resurrection from death. Then the Pope''s body was dropped from the air, and Chen Fan turned to look at the Tiandi cult members scattered in other directions. In fact, only a small number of them are Zhongzhou people. In fact, a large part of them are all people gathered in various parts of Kyushu who are originally dissatisfied with the Chen family and Dachen. The Pope deeply awakened the tyranny in their hearts and formed an army of these people, which is what happened today. And should these people stay? For the time being, he turned his eyes to Chen Jingcheng. With a big wave of Chen Fan''s hand, Chen Jing immediately floated upward for a few minutes. After they all flew away, they watched Chen Fan with one hand and lifted the whole chenjing! "Ang!" With a long chirp, the body shrinks and finally turns into a small snake, standing on Chen Fan''s shoulder and rubbing Chen Fan''s face with his own head. "Chen fan, you are back at last." Chen Fan touched JOJO''s head and said with emotion: "old friend, thank you very much." Even Chen Fan was shocked by Chen''s plan. If it hadn''t been for JOJO''s help, Chen might have been destroyed and could not wait for Chen fan to come to support him. So chen fan is very grateful to JOJO. However, they are brothers of life and death. After so many years of living and dying together, there is no need to say more than that, and everyone knows it clearly. Looking at the bell left by the pope in his other hand, it contains a rule of time. But it''s very rare. Chen fan can''t see it at all. But it can be revitalized on another level. Chen Fan throws the bell out, the most precious treasure of Tiandi cult makes bursts of sound, and then stays still above Chen Jing. Chen fan used a rule of time in the bell to thoroughly simulate and record the time around him at the moment. In other words, Chen Jing can always rely on the rules of time and float in mid air without any lifting. To become the first floating island in Kyushu mainland in the true sense! After all this, chen fan waved his hand. Under his guidance, all the sea water on the ground turned into dozens of Water Dragons, roaring ferociously and flying into the meteorite sea again. Originally, the shrimp soldiers and crabs in the sea, as well as the people in the sea beast camp, were not harmed at all. They were also introduced into the meteorite sea. With the flood of millions of troops, the curtain has finally come to an end. The land around Dachen is in a mess, but it can be recovered slowly. It won''t take long to recover. From the beginning to the end, chen fan''s means are amazing. No matter it is a single hand lift Chen Jing, and then do not know what kind of ability to use to make Chen Jing really become a floating island. Later, when he waved his hand, he drove back to the meteorite sea the hundreds of thousands of miles of flooded seawater. All kinds of means are beyond imagination. Aoxing on one side even gave some unreal thanks. He spent nine cattle and two tigers to attract the meteorite sea water, was easily led away by Chen fan. The imagination suddenly feels terrible. Because Aoxing knew that with his own ability, even if he was ten times more powerful, he could not accomplish all this as lightly as Chen fan. In such a state, it seems to reshape the world. So how strong is Chen fan at the moment? Aoxing''s eyes were pondering. He suddenly felt that he could not imagine it. Chen Fan''s strength is beyond the scope of his perception. "The black army obeys." After solving the immediate crisis, chen fan finally gave orders to the black army he founded. Ling Feiyang, led by Fang Muzhi and others, immediately responded to Chen Fan''s order with an unprecedented roar! "It''s going to be in the end Roar straight to the Xiaohan, only a few hundred thousand soldiers, but at this moment, it roared out the momentum of millions of troops! This is what Chen fan has brought to this country and the land under his feet. As long as he stands here, everything will follow his will! "Detain the remnant of Tiandi cult, wait for disposal, and worry about those who disobey -- kill!" Chapter 2677 More than 100000 people have dealt with 50000 or 600000 enemy troops, even worried about disobeying them and killing them without mercy. I''m afraid only chen fan can give such an order all over the world. After all, how to listen to this order seems to be playing games. How can hundreds of thousands of people guard the enemy several times as many as their own? Obviously, there are many people who do not believe in evil and are ready to collide with Chen Fan''s orders. Among them, there are many people who are determined to resist Da Chen and immediately want to run away. After all, they can see clearly that although Chen fan is powerful, this group of people runs separately. Can chen fan be more powerful, can he kill countless people at the same time? And then, in a moment, it turned the situation around. Hundreds of thousands of people spilled out in all directions. Some are flying in mid air, others are spreading rapidly on the ground, and others are hiding in hiding from their bodies and breath. In a word, it''s hard to find all the stars in the sky. In fact, the ideas of these people are good. If they are faced with ordinary people, they may be able to escape. It''s just Chen Fan they are facing this time. It is said that he should look at him with a new look on the third day of his farewell, but now chen fan has been away for 16 years. Can ordinary people guess his strength? "PATA." Chen fan head did not return to hit a ring finger, in an instant, all people were shocked, on the spot things happened. The heads of hundreds of thousands of people who had fled were blown apart. Blood and brains are all over the sky. All the people were shocked by this scene, and their awe of Chen Fan was once again infinitely elevated. It''s just a snap to kill more than 100000 friars so easily. Who can do this? Sure enough, this is Chen fan should be domineering! This is Chen Di, the correct return posture! In mid air, chen fan flies toward Chen Jing, and everyone kneels on the ground from the bottom of his heart at this moment, and constantly worships the dazzling figure of the sun star. "We will see your majesty off!" Chen Fan suddenly felt a burning gaze. He looked down and saw a young girl looking at himself without blinking. girl is as like as two peas in 28. But the girl''s face did not have Chen Fan''s fortitude, on the contrary, she had a little more softness. "My little memory, come on, let Dad see you." At the sight of her daughter, chen fan''s heart will open and fall directly from the air and stand in front of Chen Yixin. He kept looking at his small memory of the face, gradually, eyes turned red. "It seems different from what I thought. It''s more beautiful than I thought. It''s really like your mother. It''s really like it." After that, chen fan stretched out his hands tremblingly, trying to keep Chen Yixin, but this action was so careful that his hands stayed in the air and didn''t know whether to hold them down. "Jiang Zhixi did not know when Chen Yixin reached out and patted her daughter''s shoulder, which made her wake up from hesitation." Hesitant to give a gift, just want to speak, but was held in the arms of Chen fan! "Xiaoyixin, xiaoyixin, do you know that dad thinks he will never see you again, and he misses you so much!" After 16 years of emotional savings, chen fan can no longer control it. Two lines of tears fell. Chen Yixin''s stiff body suddenly recovered its softness after feeling her father''s tears. She seemed to feel how lonely her father had been all these years. That heart, as if stopped beating, as if lost all hope of survival. It seems that there is only one person suffering in this world. Her mother is quietly suffering from the loss of her husband and facing countless pressures alone. The homesickness of her father is not less than that of any other person. In thinking of these, Chen Yixin''s last resentment also disappeared, backhand saved Chen Fan''s back, and finally let out a cry from the bottom of his heart. "Dad." "Dong Dong..." "Dong Dong..." For a moment, Chen seems to hear a few short heartbeat, such as morning bell and evening drum, strong and powerful. It seems that Chen Fan''s dust laden heart has finally revived. Finally, he found himself completely. Chapter 2678 Chen Fan wants to have a good talk with his wife and mother. He wants to tell his friends about his experiences in these years. The post-war work still needs to be dealt with by him. The emperor of heaven teaches hundreds of thousands of captured soldiers, and he still needs to deal with it. It can be said that Chen fan, who has just returned to Da Chen, has countless things waiting for him. However, nothing is as important as this moment. Uncle Weng, no more! Just after the war, chen fan noticed his uncle Weng in the corner. Chen Fan couldn''t accept it for a long time. Why has uncle Weng changed so much in just 16 years? Without saying a word, he took Chen Yixin and Weng Shu back to the Imperial Palace, and personally felt Weng''s pulse. After a long time, chen fan opened his eyes slightly, and his eyebrows were still twisted together. "Cough Little Lord, I know what you want to say. It''s all Providence. I''ve lived for hundreds of years and I''ve had enough. " Weng Yan''s free and easy smile way, just to speak, a little bit weak. "It''s just some regret that I can''t see xiaoyixin grow up. I went down to the bottom. If the emperor Shenzong asked me, how should I answer it?" Chen Fan firmly grasped Weng Yan''s hand, but at this moment, he couldn''t say anything. Because Chen Fan knew that he could not save uncle Weng. In his mind, he frantically communicated with the sky to see if there was a way to rejuvenate uncle Weng. But the answer is obvious. Weng Yan was not hurt. He was just cut off from life and his destiny was approaching. And this is something that no one can stop. It''s providence, it''s destiny. They are the two most despised words in Chen Fan''s life. But these two words are words that countless people have to take seriously. How many people in the world, and how many can enter Chen Fan general, really to the will of heaven, to fate disdain stock, even jump out of which to master, independent? Perhaps throughout the vast history, chen fan is the only one. As long as you think about it, chen fan feels lonely. Weng Yan accompanied him step by step to today, taking care of the three generations of the Chen family. Now that he is about to leave, chen fan has no good way to recover. This feeling of powerlessness is really hard to accept. "Remember, you go back first. I want to talk to your grandfather Weng." Chen Fan''s voice was a little hoarse. Chen Yixin nodded and patted Chen Fan on the shoulder. At the same time, he saluted Weng Yan respectfully and finally left. On the scene, only chen fan and Weng Yan are left. At the beginning, no one spoke, and time passed slowly. Chen Fan thought of a lot. When they met for the first time, they left a fate. After that, chen fan has experienced ups and downs step by step, and has enjoyed endless glory at the same time. In retrospect, it seems that uncle Weng is in every important moment of Chen Fan''s life. Unconsciously, chen fan seems to have been used to Weng''s existence. But the more he thought about it, the more sad Chen Fan felt for the coming things. "Uncle Weng, do you have any wishes?" "No, I''ve had enough in my life. I''ve experienced one person under ten thousand people, and I''ve been knocked down." "How many people can have my rich life experience?" Uncle Weng has a smile on his face. He is free and easy about what will happen. "Faner, let me call you that before I die." Weng shuna''s turbid eyes were staring at chen fan, as if he wanted to reach out and touch Chen Fan''s cheek. "Faner, do you know that it is my greatest pride to meet you and your father in this life?" For the rest of my life That''s enough! " The picture is always fixed in this scene. Uncle Weng closed his eyes and never opened them again. His hand was still in the air and did not touch Chen Fan''s cheek. Chen Fan didn''t know what uncle Weng was thinking at the last moment. Really not unwilling, no regret? He doesn''t know. In Chen Fan''s mind, there is only one sentence flowing at the moment. "Farewell, uncle Weng!" Chapter 2679 Chen Jing, Imperial Palace, imperial garden. Chen Fan buried Weng Shu''an here, standing in front of Weng Shu''an for a long time. The sky eye in the storage bag saw everything, and he was staring at chen fan. The whole person was very worried. "You shouldn''t be constrained by so many things. Chen fan, you have more important things to do!" The sky in Chen Fan around the illusory figure, he does not understand why chen fan is so sad. "For me, this is the most important thing, sky, you have no relatives, more no feelings, so you will not understand." Chen fantou also did not return to say, others at the moment I am afraid that understand his mood, it is a kind of emptiness, a kind of despair. Even if Chen fan can climb up from the hell step by step, even if he can gain power beyond many people''s imagination. However, he was still unable to save Weng Yan, who died in bed. This feeling of powerlessness is deep in the bone marrow, but it can not be offset at all. I''m afraid the most painful thing in the world is this. Qiongtian is the ancestor of the human race, but he is not a real person. Therefore, he may not really understand Chen Fan no matter when and where he goes. But it doesn''t matter. Chen fan, it must be understood by anyone. "You should go to court." Jiang Zhixi comes from the rear, and the sky shakes his head, and once again gets into Chen Fan''s storage bag, which is closed and senseless, out of sight and out of mind. Chen Fan turned his head and looked, now he finally had time to take a good look at his queen. After years of absence, Jiang Zhixi''s face is no longer young, mature and intellectual, blooming on that beautiful face. Chen Fan poured Jiang Zhixi into his arms and rubbed his wife''s cheek with mixed feelings. "I''m home at last." This is what Chen Fan wants to say most. Jiang Zhixi also clings to Chen fan, but she has to face the reality. "You have more important things to do." "My heart, she''s not ready yet. She needs to study with your father for a long time. I have nothing to teach her." Chen Fan nodded and loosened his arms. They went to Yongning palace side by side. Jiang Zhixi took out a brand-new Dragon Robe, which Chen Fan wore last before he left. Since then, she has been sealed up for the first time in 16 years. "I''ll change for you." Jiang Zhixi personally put on Chen Fan''s long robe, which had been gone back for 16 years. With a flat crown, the forehead before the crown slightly swing, this moment of Chen fan, is no longer that ordinary people want to go home. It is no longer just Chen Yixin''s father. He is the father of the whole Dachen and the whole Kyushu. He is, Emperor Chen! "My heart, would you like to join me in the morning meeting?" Chen Fan turned his eyes to Chen Yixin on the other side. He heard Jiang Zhixi mention that over the years his daughter has not been happy, chen fan wants to make up for it. When he left, he couldn''t get his daughter''s choice, but now chen fan can. Chen Yixin''s face showed a struggle. After hesitating for a long time, she nodded solemnly: "I will!" "Dad came back, you don''t have to aggrieve yourself. What do you want to do in the future, dad will give you full support!" Chen Fan thought that what his daughter said was against her heart, so he explained. But Chen Yixin''s idea is obviously different from Chen fan. "For a long time, I didn''t want to inherit the throne you left me, because I didn''t like it and I didn''t want to do it." "But now that you are back, I can see you can save the whole Dachen by waving your hand. I also want to be a person like you!" "So..." Chen Yixin is extremely solemn, "I am willing to learn with you!" Jiang Zhixi''s eyes, once again ruddy. Chen Fan nodded with emotion and patted her daughter on the shoulder. I haven''t seen each other for 16 years. Now Chen Fan''s daughters are almost catching up with him. "How many things did I miss?" Chen Fan murmured in his heart. Reach out his hand, slowly touch Chen Yixin''s hand, he seems a little nervous, also don''t know what to do. On the contrary, it is Chen Yixin, who understands his father''s thoughts and puts her hand into Li Tian''s palm. Looking at his father, his heart is worship and excitement. "Let''s go, dad?" A simple sentence makes Li Tian''s eyes full of tears. This is his little memory. For the first time, he called him father. It is also the first time Chen fan has heard this sentence in his life. For this sentence, chen fan is willing to pay any price!This may be the voice of a father. Chapter 2680 In the court dew hall, all the civil and military officials gathered. Even Fang Muzhi and Ling Feiyang, who were seriously injured in the war, are all present at the moment. This is Chen Fan''s first court meeting since his return, and everyone is extremely solemn. At the thought of the scenes in which the monarch and his ministers were determined to move forward for ten thousand years immediately, everyone had a feeling of tears in their eyes. It''s all over at last. Chen fan is back! "Your Majesty arrived -" with a eunuch singing and drinking outside the hall, chen fan did not enter the Chaolu hall from the side hall, but from the gate. "Zhiya --" the two painted red wooden doors were pushed open, and the sunlight was evenly scattered. Two oblique shadows are reflected in the hall of morning dew. One big and one small, one tall and one short. It is Chen Fan and Chen Yixin. Father and daughter walk very slowly, so step by step, into everyone''s heart. Chen Fan didn''t say a word. He looked at the front and showed incomparable indifference. It seemed that no matter what happened in the world, it was not enough to change his expression. Chen Yixin looks up at her father. For some reason, she and Chen Fan Gang have just met each other. But just through this road, Chen Yixin feels that she has learned a lot. The meaning of this sentence is finally understood by Chen Yixin. After seeing her father with her own eyes, Chen Yixin realized how powerful his father was. Finally, under the attention of civil and military officials, chen fan set foot on the Jiulong terrace and sat on his dragon chair. Chen Yixin stood beside him, with only eyes and no mouth. Chen Fan glanced at the whole scene, looked at all people''s expressions in his eyes, and finally opened his mouth. "After 16 years of farewell, will you be all right?" In a word, everyone immediately knelt down. "Your Majesty Hong Fu Qi Tian, Da Chen Guo Zuo for ten thousand years, we are well!" Chen Fan waved and motioned for everyone to get up. His eyes moved around Fang Mu''s body and asked about the injury with concern. After that, he encouraged a number of counter-measures that he came up with at the time of the final decisive battle. At that time, he expressed his gratitude to Aoxing for his help and expressed that Dachen and Donghai longzu had made friends for ever. Everything is so well organized. Every word Chen Fan said has a deep meaning behind it. Although he didn''t say much, he said it in the most important place. Chen Yixin learned how to become an emperor for 16 years, but today Chen Fan opened a new door in front of her with a few words. At the beginning, he didn''t understand why chen fan had such a terrible mind at a young age. But now he understood. It''s all in such an environment. Can an orderly emperor, who can manage such a large country, have the heart, skill and wisdom that ordinary people can guess? Qiongtian was sealed early that year, and he had no chance to see the gradual formation of a system of Terrans and the development of political power. So everything in front of him was new to him. It is through these incomparable new things that the sky has a deeper understanding of Chen fan. In fact, the content of this meeting was very simple. It was to discuss how to deal with the hundreds of thousands of captured soldiers. Although there are still more things to be solved in the present Chen Dynasty, the capture of soldiers is far from imminent. But the problem is that other things can''t be solved for a while. The casualties of the war still need time to count, and the people who were displaced during the war also need to lead them back to their homeland bit by bit. How to reward those who have made military contributions, how to deal with criminals, and countless trivial matters are waiting for the joint discussion between the monarch and his ministers. Things should be done step by step. The most important thing is to let the devastated old Chen come back to life again. From this point of view, the disposal of hundreds of thousands of captured soldiers has become the top priority at the moment! Now, just after the war, when people are in poverty and everyone is in poverty, any wrong choice will bring a devastating blow to Chen''s. There must be a great epidemic after a great disaster. This disease, often said is not the disease, epidemic disease. But what will happen next seems trivial but extremely important! Chapter 2681 "Sire, the statistics on the captured soldiers are out." Suan Shenji stood out of the court class and said realistically, "this time, your majesty has captured and attacked more than 538000 people." "Most of them are Chen people, and a small part of them are the remaining evils of Tiandi cult. These people What do you think you should do with it, your majesty? " "Your Majesty, I think it''s time to kill!" Wang Liang was the first one to stand out, his eyes full of ferocity. In the previous war, his Jin Wuwei was killed and wounded seriously, and he was basically beaten up for seven to eight. This is all his confidants. I don''t know how long it will take to recover his vitality in the future. Just as Wang Liang''s voice had just fallen, Li Sen, the Minister of punishment, also stepped forward. "Your Majesty, I think we should release them. Most of these 500000 people are our people. If we kill them here, if they are used by traitors, they will cause uproar among the victims, and we are afraid of any change." Wang Liang''s and Li Sen''s two kinds of opinions basically represent two kinds of views with clear-cut stand on the court. One side thinks it''s time to kill, the other side thinks it''s time to let it go! Chen fan had long expected the direction of the development of the matter, in fact, it was his intention to guide. Because this will be Chen Fan''s first lesson to Chen Yixin. Emperor''s balance! Balance seems to be a common and simple word, but it is a required course for all emperors in the world to master firmly in their whole life. If you can''t master the word balance, you can imagine the end result. Just like Chen Yi, chen fan''s uncle, he did not have a good balance and allowed chen fan to grow bigger. When the general situation was over, he was unable to return to the sky. Finally, he gave Chen to Chen fan. Balance the court, balance the people, balance the country, these three things can be said to be a required course for emperors. Must be proficient, must be familiar with. Therefore, chen fan did not stop the scene of the two houses holding their own opinions and arguing endlessly. But just quietly watching the two sides lobby each other. At the same time, let Chen Yixin, just wait and see, understand and comprehend. In this way, the situation gradually became clear. A group of generals headed by Wang Liang, long er, Long Yan and Qian Qian chose to suppress them with iron and blood. They believed that the blood debt must be paid with blood. In this war, the black army, the Jin Wu Wei, the royal guards, even the sea animal camp and the most important friendly military units of Dachen all suffered heavy casualties. In particular, the black army has fallen by 90%! If the captured soldiers do not kill, as generals, how do they face the dead soldiers, how do they face the eyes of the living soldiers? But on the other side, led by Li Sen, including Jia boqian and a number of civil service groups, chose a more gentle policy. The development of the country is more important than everything. These people can''t be killed! In fact, it makes sense for the two houses to insist on their own words. This is also the choice that the emperor will learn to face most of the time. It seems that both sides are reasonable, but neither is the most perfect choice. The lesser of the two evils. So which is light? "Shenji, Feiyang, and Fang Shuai, you three have not expressed their views, but have reservations?" Chen Fan threw the topic to his three most promising people. How many people want to hear what they think. Fang Muzhi was the first to open his mouth and said, "Your Majesty, I''m old. I''m afraid I can''t continue to share my worries for your majesty because I''m old. I''m afraid that I can''t continue to share my worries for your majesty. So I''d like to leave it to the young people to share the worries for your majesty." Fang Mu''s choice left the world. From the changes after Chen Fan''s return this time, everyone feels that Chen fan is going to carry out drastic reform. So old things, of course, should be discarded. It was because of this that Fang Muzhi wanted to resign. He knew in his heart that he was no longer useful compared with young people like Ling Feiyang, so he might as well retire in a hurry, or at least he could get a good reputation. For such an idea, chen fan did not agree directly. Three please three words, this is the ancient custom. Therefore, at least Fang Mu Zhi had to resign three times before chen fan could really agree. He just appeased the old man of the three dynasties a little, then put his eyes on Ling Feiyang and suanshen''s fuselage. Chapter 2682 Ling Feiyang finally opened his mouth, facing the gaze of the whole court, he expressed his views. Surprisingly, Ling Feiyang did not support any party. Neither did he kill all the captured soldiers, nor did he say that he wanted to release people. "Your Majesty, I think that people must be killed, but we can''t kill them all. We should pay attention to methods." Ling Feiyang''s reply surprised the audience. You know, he is the commander of the black army. How could he say such a thing when the black army suffered such heavy losses? People looked at chen fan again, including Chen Yixin. Like most ministers, she did not understand why Ling Feiyang said so. At the same time, Chen Yi''s best choice is actually to kill! Kill all of them, one will not stay. Avenge the dead people and soldiers! From this point of view, the father and daughter are really carved out of the same mold, the emperor is angry and bleeding, this sentence is really applicable. However, this practice of overturning one pole at a time was something Chen Fan did when he was young. Now he has experienced the changes of the world, he has already had a more resilient heart. Therefore, chen fan does not agree with such a method. But he did not show any of his inner thoughts, because joy and anger are not in form of color, the emperor''s heart is unpredictable, which is also a required course for emperors. Therefore, chen fan did not even respond from Ling Feiyang, and finally put his eyes on suanshenji. "Shenji, what''s your opinion?" As the last civil servant who didn''t speak on the court, shushenji was highly expected. Everyone wants him to support his side and make a final decision. It''s just a pity that the one who is supported by Shenji is Ling Feiyang. "Your Majesty, I support general Ling''s view. It''s only subtle, and there are still some issues to be discussed." "Oh, Shenji thinks, what are the details?" Chen fan came to be interested and seemed to want to know what kind of brilliant ideas shushenji could publish. The other side pondered a little for a moment, and after organizing the language, he finally said, "general Ling''s worries are reasonable. It is absolutely unimaginable that the disposal of more than 500000 people will have a minor impact." "However, I am not allowed to experience such a big change in the current situation!" "So I think it''s better to kill half and keep half, or only kill the members of Tiandi cult. Those ordinary people who have been bewitched can make a living for them." At this point, someone on the field immediately wanted to stand up and refute. But he did not give anyone a chance, continued to add: "only in this way, minister also want to analyze this matter from another angle." "This time, a single spark of Tiandi religion is enough to start a prairie fire. How did they gather up a million troops?" "I think it''s faith!" Even Chen Fan nodded and even looked at Chen Yixin, warning her daughter that faith and divine power are always the greatest enemies of imperial power and the opposite of imperial power! We can let the traitors survive, but we must not let the faith and the divine power become bigger! As long as there is any sign, it must be killed in the cradle, must!! "Go on!" This is the first time Chen fan has commented on the views of others. As soon as this statement was made, everyone stopped talking and began to listen to Suan Shenji''s remarks in order to infer what Chen Fan thought. "Since it''s faith, it''s inevitable that you can''t control it and you can''t master it." "These things will be like a fire, burning in people''s hearts forever." "This time, if we let go of those people who have faith in the fire, will there be a second Pope, a second Tiandi cult, who can say for sure?" "Hoo..." Chen Fan took a long breath and leaned on the chair, beating his fingers on the handle of the chair. What shushenji said was just half of Chen Fan''s mind. The disposal of these 500000 ambush troops is absolutely the most difficult thing at present. It''s the most disgusting thing that we can''t kill, and we''re afraid of resurrection if we let go. To tell you the truth, at present, chen fan has a fairly good choice in mind, which can balance the forces of all parties, but not let himself suffer losses. Just this choice, he can''t say, let Chen Yixin say it. So what should he do? Chapter 2683 "What you have said is reasonable. I already know it in my mind. Today''s court meeting will be shelved for the time being, and we will discuss it tomorrow." Chen Fan''s words completely eliminated all the people''s intention to continue to argue. After seeing the situation, they all shook their heads and sent chen fan and Chen Yixin to leave chaoban. A group of ministers gathered together in twos and threes, almost all of them were discussing. What was the purpose of Chen Fan''s sudden shelving of the court meeting? Since chen fan came to power, nothing has been put aside at will. Not to mention the fact that the capture of soldiers is imminent. Most of the ministers gathered around him must count Shenji and Ling Feiyang. Because only these two people in the speech, won Chen Fan''s attention, and there are few changes in the face. Therefore, the focus of public discussion is basically around the speech of Suan Shenji and Ling Feiyang. "Lord Shenji, in your opinion, your majesty suddenly shelves the court meeting. Is there any deep meaning behind this? Is it because we accidentally offended Longyan?" It was Jia boqian who asked questions about the Shenji, and as soon as he said this, most of the ministers looked at it one after another. People who are going outside the hall of Chaolu also stop their steps and raise their ears unconsciously. Jia boqian is a businessman. He is naturally sensitive to such things. After all, he can''t miss any information that is beneficial or dangerous to him. Only in this way, can we ensure our future development like a fish in the water and move forward steadily. Suan Shenji glanced at Jia boqian and left Chaolu hall with his hands on his back. The people behind him were closely following each other. They were looking forward to shushenji''s ability to say why. However, they waited for a long time, but they only waited for an ambiguous sentence. "You have been with your majesty for so long, and you can''t see anything so simple. Do you still need to ask me?" Then, Shuan Shenji swaggered away, leaving a large number of Ministers looking at each other. That''s obvious. If I know, I need to ask you? There is a magic machine on the scene, but there is another focus left. Compared with the calculation, Shenji is more upright and can''t help lobbying Ling Feiyang, who has become the object of more people''s attention at the moment. After all, from the time with Chen Fan''s side, Ling Feiyang is the first person to be worthy of. "General Ling, please give me your advice." Once again, Jia boqian stepped forward with a smile. Although they had different political views, they had a good relationship in private. After all, they were officials of the hidden residence, and they still had great feelings for each other. How can shushenji withstand such lobbying? After thinking for a while, he will answer the question according to his own inference and seeking truth from facts. "I think the reason why your majesty is so indifferent must have thought out the countermeasures, so you don''t have to worry about it. Tomorrow''s court meeting will certainly solve this matter." "But that''s not right." Li sen in the crowd stood up: "if your majesty has a countermeasure, why don''t you say today that you have to postpone it for another day?" As soon as this was said, everyone frowned. Only Ling Feiyang, staring at the direction of Yongning palace, mumbled to himself: "because your majesty wants to let more suitable people say it." "More suitable person?" Murmuring to himself, all people understand the purpose of Ling Feiyang. After all, we are not stupid, although Chen Fan''s actions are somewhat confused, but as long as a little reminder, we can still understand. Chen Fan wants to find time to teach Chen Yixin in person. Give this important moment to your daughter to consolidate the position of the crown prince! Only one possibility! At the thought of this place, people did not feel a chill. Sixteen years later, chen fan is still sharp. Every seemingly mediocre choice has such a profound meaning behind it. How can a person like Chen fan not understand the truth that a man can be so powerful that he or she can deceive him. Such behavior is tantamount to clearing away all obstacles in the future for Chen Yixin. Let her learn how to be a qualified emperor in a faster time! Perhaps, this is Chen Fan''s way of teaching children. Chapter 2684 Yongning palace, now only chen fan and Chen Yixin father and daughter. Chen Yixin also holds a jade slip. This is a secret report just sent by the royal guards. After reading it, chen fan gives it to Chen Yixin. The jade slips recorded in detail what had been discussed privately by a group of ministers outside the Chaolu hall. Every sentence, every tone, even the expression is recorded in great detail. Chen Yixin is holding the jade slips in her hand, but she feels shivering. She never thought that the royal guards could still use it. In the 16 years since Chen Fan left, the royal guards have always been under the control of Chen Yixin. But after all, it is a child. How can the intelligence work be handled in all aspects, so it does not give full play to the full energy of the royal guards. Now Chen Fan personally made a demonstration for her, and Chen Yixin finally understood what it means to learn and use flexibly. It''s just Chen Yixin feels in the bottom of her heart that it''s not good to monitor her trusted ministers. She even has to be too mean to be a gentleman? Chen fan can naturally distinguish her daughter''s thoughts at the moment from her daughter''s expression. Holding his daughter''s hand and sitting beside him, chen fan taught painstakingly: "I know what you are thinking, but this is the essence of the emperor." "You want everyone to believe it, but no one can believe it. It is the balance that affects this matter, and it is a steelyard in your heart." "The two ministers will be able to understand each other, and I will only be able to talk with each other for two times, so they will understand each other." "As an emperor, you need to find this hidden balance in a myriad of complicated things, and carefully maintain it, while maintaining the balance between the monarch and his subjects." Chen Fan''s narration is equivalent to opening a new door for Chen Yixin. She had never heard of the so-called balance between monarch and minister. In fact, it''s easy to understand that the so-called monarch and his subjects are always in the front, and the ministers are always in the back. This is the balance. It''s not that the two sides are always the same. Chen fan used to speak only half of the speech, leaving the other half to the minister to guess. It''s not that he likes to play tricks, but he has to. Therefore, every time he does this, he can ensure that someone can fully guess the real idea in his heart, and at the same time, he will plant a seed in the hearts of all ministers. With this seed, chen fan''s political orders can be better issued, and more can leave inviolable dignity in the minds of ministers. This is an art, even if you study hard, you need to learn the art for a lifetime. Even chen fan can''t say that he has thoroughly studied this art. He still has a lot to improve. The balance between monarchs and ministers, between countries, between people and people. Chen Fanlao said that as an emperor, he was more like a weaver. He would weave the silk threads into the patterns he wanted with his heart, and finally he was very handy. This is his understanding of balance. Today, Chen may not even be a junior Weaver. However, she has a suitable person to guide her. She believes that in the future, Chen Yixin will eventually grow into a character similar to Chen fan. It just takes time and requires careful polishing and cultivation. But it doesn''t matter. Chen fan is back, and he has more time to teach his daughter. At the same time, they can have more time to teach what they have learned. It is just a kind of inheritance from blood, but also a kind of balance. Chen fan can not always be the only one, and Chen fan can not always lead Dachen. In the future, there must be another more outstanding and more powerful emperor to infuse fresh blood for the great Chen. Let the world, once again, rejuvenate. Chen fan saw the hope from his little memory and the pride of being a father. Therefore, he will spare no effort to promote the development of this matter. Of course, all this must be based on the fact that Xiaoyi is happy to see its success. Judging from the current situation, everything is developing very well. Chen Yixin is getting better and better, following Chen Fan''s side, like a sponge, constantly absorbing the nutrition that is helpful to him. Sooner or later, she can catch up with Chen fan, or even surpass. Chen Fanjian believes this! Chapter 2685 It belongs to Chen Fan''s first lesson, balance, which has been basically uploaded and taught. The future depends on how Chen Yixin understands and applies it to everyday life. His daughter, chen fan, has a long way to go. Now that the topic is back on the right track, it''s time for Chen fan to point out the specific handling methods of more than 500000 captured soldiers. As Ling Feiyang said, chen fan had already made a decision, but he didn''t want to give up the opportunity to teach his daughter, so he temporarily shelved the court meeting. "Xiaoyixin, tell Dad, what do you think about these 500000 captured soldiers?" Chen Fan''s gentle mouth, expression can not see a bit severe, some just endless care. At the beginning, Chen Yixin was still a little nervous. After all, since she had the memory, she had never had such a profound contact with Chen fan. But after seeing Chen Fan''s expression full of care, the tension is gradually dissipated. "At first I wanted to kill directly." Chen Yixin murderous mouth, but later seems to feel a little embarrassed, a red face, dare not to see Chen Fan''s eyes. "But after listening to Uncle Ling''s and uncle Shenji''s ideas, I thought they were right again." Looking up to Chen fan, Chen Yixin bit her lip and asked, "Dad, am I not fit to be emperor?" "Fool, there''s never a fit or a fit in the world." Chen Fan stroked the head of xiaoyixin, with the color of reminiscence on his face. "In fact, if I had been a few decades ago, I would have been killed as you thought, out of sight and out of mind." When talking about this, chen fan suddenly recalled the countless people who had died because of him all the way. Once upon a time, chen fan had no burden and killed him. What could he do? But now, looking back, he thought that there were many better choices. This is the growth of Chen fan. He has never been a born genius, chen fan can have today''s situation, in addition to relying on his persistence and unyielding. There is also the ability to learn from setbacks and failures. He''s growing at a rate visible to the naked eye. This is the most terrifying place. "But now the situation is different. As emperors, we have to make a more favorable choice for ourselves and for Chen." "Our starting point is to put the big Chen first." "Dad, what kind of choice is the best one to put the interests of Da Chen first?" Chen Yi Xin looks forward to the color, virtually, for her father''s worship has increased a few points. But Chen Fan did not let her down, slowly said: "people die, may reduce a lot of unnecessary trouble, but sometimes people live to bring us greater benefits." "Today, there is a lot of waste waiting for prosperity in Dachen, the people''s livelihood is in dire need of reconstruction, and the prefectures have been slaughtered by war." "But what we lack most now is manpower." "Well, these 500000 people are not just the labor force falling from the sky?" Chen Yixin seemed to understand something and said in a deep voice: "Your Majesty means to let this group of people replace ordinary people and complete the reconstruction of Dachen?" "Yes." Chen Fan touched her daughter''s head again. "To offset their sins by means of labor, on the one hand, can reduce the fatigue and resentment of ordinary people, on the other hand, it can also reduce the production of evil, in case of being used by people with ulterior motives." "Why not This is Chen Fan''s solution. In fact, it is not so difficult, but everyone did not think of this idea. Most of them are wandering around whether to kill or not. No one can jump out of this circle and look at things from a macro perspective. While feeling that her father is really different, Chen Yixin seems to have thought of another problem. If these people don''t kill them, how can you deal with the problem that Shuan Shenji worries about the resurgence of Tiandi cult? On this point, chen fan is going to give Chen Yixin the second lesson. Emperor''s confidence! It is true that with the remaining evils of the Tiandi cult, they may revive, but all these must be based on one premise. That is to say, Da Chen was once again in turmoil, with the decline of imperial power and chaos. Otherwise, during the Taiping period, everyone believed in imperial power. Who would pay attention to what belief? In order to achieve this, we must be firm as the emperor''s self-confidence, firmly believe that he can absolutely consolidate the imperial power, so that people with ulterior motives can not take advantage of it. In this way, any evil spirits and monsters will not escape the imperial power! Chen Fan naturally has this confidence. Now it''s up to Chen Yixin to cultivate this confidence. Chapter 2686 The next day, the morning meeting was held as scheduled. This time, chen fan didn''t make any more preparations, and directly let Chen Yixin announce the solution of captured soldiers. All of these 500, 000 captured soldiers were demoted to be guilty people. From then on, they put on shackles and went to all parts of Dachen to rebuild the state capital and even the houses destroyed by them. During this period, Dachen will not give any compensation to the guilty people. What they will face will be almost endless work. At the same time, the guilty people will also lose any rights that they should enjoy. It is worthy of the title of inferior. In this way, although the dignity is lost, the freedom is also lost. Even the criminal people and the son of the criminal people are also guilty people. But at least chen fan has left a way to live for the criminal people, and also left a way to get rid of being a criminal. Rebuild the whole Dachen! This is the only way out. To this end, all the guilty people must work hard all the time and dare not to slack off in rebuilding Dachen. Because as long as they can rebuild Dachen one day earlier, they can restore their freedom one day earlier. At the beginning of this choice, there was basically one-sided opposition in the court. Or that reason, afraid of the resurgence of Tiandi religion. However, in the end, Chen Fanli excluded the public opinions and ordered the implementation of the crime plan in person, which enabled the decree to proceed. And the incident that followed, however, surprised everyone. After receiving the news, half a million people were grateful. Although a few people were still stubborn, they said they would never accept Chen Fan''s charity. However, after this group of people disappeared, the people gradually left chenjing and went to Dachen prefecture to rebuild. Together with the guards, there are also people from the royal guards and Jinwu guards. The shackles on the feet of the guilty people have been banned for a long time, so only good hands are needed to pay attention to many criminals. The reconstruction work of Dachen has been put on the agenda. And the people of this point, of course, very highly respected. After all, many of the guilty people are their relatives. Now we can see that there is still a ray of vitality, and the worship of Chen Fan and the imperial power has reached an unprecedented level. In this way, it has been able to put an end to the resurgence of Tiandi religion. After all, with Chen Fan in charge and the imperial power is highly inflated today, who will fight against the imperial power? It should be noted that the pope in his heyday did not have the courage to engage Chen Fan''s wrist. After finishing all this, chen fan also issued a series of decrees to let the people of Chen cultivate themselves. First of all, efforts should be made to develop commerce, reduce business tax appropriately, lower prices and support the lives of ordinary people. On the other hand, the imperial examination, which had been held for 16 years, included the military examination and the conscription within the whole Dachen area. This series of measures, can be said to have been respected by all the people, big Chen, is constantly rejuvenated, toward the once thriving. Chen Yixin also helped chen fan a lot, and her prestige finally became stronger and stronger. Finally, with Chen Fan''s efforts, he won the support of all ministers. It''s just that one person can''t stand the rapid reconstruction of the country. That''s jabboqian. In charge of Chen''s money and grain, he felt that his heart was bleeding every time he saw the decreasing number on the account book. Now the state treasury of Dachen is in short supply, and Chen Fan''s internal affairs Treasury will soon be empty. The national finance is facing a deficit situation, which is also a great event. After all, whether it''s the imperial examination, or the conscription, or even the reconstruction of Dachen, they all need the help of Lingshi. In particular, chen fan also appropriately reduced business tax and lowered prices, so that people can live a better life. But how should the state operate with tax relief? So, in the third month after the new decree was issued, Jia boqian finally couldn''t bear it. He knelt down outside the Yongning palace, crying. "Sire, we are out of money!" Chapter 2687 In Yongning palace, chen fan is demonstrating how to read memorials more efficiently. After hearing that someone told Jia boqian to see him, he suddenly stopped his pen. As a matter of fact, chen fan has already guessed that Jia boqian will come to him to complain. After all, he already knows the state of the country. "Let him in." With a silent sigh, chen fan put down his pen. He also knew that some things must be solved as soon as possible. Otherwise, the longer the holding time is, the more likely it is to have problems. But the crux of the problem is that he has not thought about how to solve the problem of Lingshi at the moment. What can we do? After a while, Jia boqian came in a hurry. Seeing chen fan and Chen Yixin from a distance, he knelt on the ground with a common sound. "Sire, we..." "Well, I know what you''re coming for." Chen Fan interrupted Jia boqian''s nonsense and directly said, "tell me, how long can we still persist?" Jia boqian pondered for a while, and finally returned: "conservative estimates, can only adhere to less than two months." This is the dilemma facing Chen. Even if the territory covers the entire Kyushu, it will face the situation that there is no spirit stone available. In recent years, the outbreak of war has already consumed the Treasury of Da Chen. So where are the spirit stones? Of course, they were the profiteers who made a lot of money in the war. They drove up prices, bought low and sold high. They not only stirred up the entire financial market of Dachen, but also made all the people in dire straits. It can be said that at any time during the war, the profiteer should be killed. Because these war rich people do not have the concept of home and country, nor do they have any sense of propriety, righteousness, and shame. Some of them just have endless interests and an appetite to fill their dissatisfaction forever! Originally, for Chen, chen fan, who owned the whole territory, could order the mining of Lingshi veins to fill the national treasury once and for all. However, there are still several problems in front of us. That is to mine spirit stone vein, one needs people, and the other takes time. Now there is no one in Dachen, and there is no time for them. All the captured soldiers who can dig mines are sent out by Chen fan to comfort the people and rebuild their homes. Where to find the miners? It is still a matter of time. The spirit stones produced in the earth are not continuous. As long as they are natural resources, they will be exhausted. In the past, mining was actually two seasons a year, and Chen Fan personally divided all the veins of the whole Kyushu into two waves, and each mining was carried out in batches. This is to ensure that the resources will not be exhausted. Even no stone is available. However, this is a way to cure the symptoms rather than the root causes. Sixteen years ago, chen fan actually noticed this problem, so he has tried to reform Chen''s shortcomings in the financial system many times. However, the results have not been obvious. In addition, he later entered the void crack and went to the main world. Without his promotion, this matter was put on hold. Until now, after things really happen, all of them are stupid. Today, chen fan has reduced taxes and rebuilt Chen. It can be said that every policy needs countless spiritual stones to fill. But where does the spirit stone come from? Chen fan can''t make it out of thin air. When the Treasury is really empty enough to walk away from rats, I''m afraid no one can say what will happen. After all, the officials above the court worked hard for Chen Fan because they ate more than the imperial salary. People are grateful to Chen family because chen fan has won them a more relaxed living environment and a better life. so if all this is not supported by Lingshi, what Chen promised has become a bubble, and how will it develop? I''m afraid no one knows this, but the turmoil caused is no less than the emergence of a more powerful Tiandi cult. Many people in the court don''t care much about financial affairs. Maybe it''s the monk''s mentality. More people think that the spirit stone is just the thing needed for practice. There are many of them. What are you worried about? But in Chen Fan''s view, the spirit stone. More value is money. Once there is a problem in the monetary and financial system, the foundation of the country is bound to shake. So this matter, he must solve! Chapter 2688 "Have you heard from the people sent to Zhongzhou to receive Tiandi cult? What''s the situation there?" Chen Fan turned his eyes to Zhongzhou. After all, it was the only place where he could take advantage of himself without scruple. But Jia boqian is not optimistic. "I haven''t arrived yet, but I think it will be soon. But in my opinion, the situation there is not optimistic." "Although the Lingshi emperor did not want to collect all the materials for the war, they did not want to collect all the materials for the war." What Jia boqian said was true. Everything was the same as Chen Fan expected. This war directly led to the inflow of domestic liquidity into the pockets of businessmen. They are afraid that they have already made a lot of money. Even if there are a few rich people, chen fan is not surprised at the moment. So, how can the crisis be solved? "Your Majesty, I have two strategies. Please make a decision." "Go ahead." Chen Fan nodded, indicating that Chen Yixin was listening carefully. Jia boqian said: "first of all, we have to levy corvee from the people or the military and exploit the ore veins wantonly. In this way, the crisis can be solved." "As for the second point..." Jia boqian''s mouth showed a cruel smile: "these profiteers are really arrogant recently. Let''s gather all these people and have a one size fits all!" His eyes twinkled with cold light. When he said this, Jia boqian had no burden in his heart. He seemed to have forgotten that he was also a profiteer at the beginning. In fact, the two solutions he mentioned are both feasible, but in Chen Fan''s opinion, they are not so good. First of all, it is absolutely impossible to transfer personnel from the people and the army to mine. Mining has always been a job that good people are willing to do. At this time, chen fan Ruo was forced to levy corvee and become a faint monarch. What did he do with so many tax-free policies before? As for the second point, fighting against local tyrants and landlords is actually much more comfortable. After all, how much burden can these war rich people have to do if they kill them? However, this is not the case. Although these profiteering merchants made money in the war, they did not violate the law. There is no law in Dachen that states that equipment and materials cannot be sold to Tiandi cult. No matter when and where, there will always be loopholes in the law. After all, this is something that needs to exhaust the wisdom of countless generations of people and constantly improve it. So if every time the law loopholes are killed, who else will do business in the future? If businessmen become high-risk occupations, who will help the country''s financial system operate? Of course, what Chen Fan said today did not want to fight the landlords, but he was not qualified. After all, when he had just established his throne, his first move was to fight the landlord. However, at that time, chen fan gave salt and iron business as an exchange of interests, which ensured the stability of the current situation. Now chen fan has nothing to exchange. Therefore, if we rush to deal with these local tyrants and profiteers, things may eventually turn into unpredictable disasters. But these profiteering businessmen really can not manage it, chen fan''s world, chen fan''s country, let these people live like fish in water? Chen Fan couldn''t swallow anything. Therefore, he made a decision immediately. It was impossible to kill him first, but it was possible to teach him a lesson. Let this group of people who cooperate with the enemy and betray the country under the banner of doing business know how powerful they are. Otherwise let chen fan is a soft persimmon, is not everyone can bully? "At present, there is no time to delay the domestic reconstruction. This matter can not be stopped and the development of the army can not be stopped. This is the top priority. " " the impact on the sea animal camp is relatively small. I will send them to the meteorite sea to hunt whales at once to fill the Treasury. " But Chen Fan chin interrupted Jia boqian''s meditation: "I know that''s not enough, so I want you to come to chenjing in the name of the Ministry of housing, and say I''ll invite them to dinner and discuss the future financial development direction of Da Chen." "Remember, the imperial edict should reflect my good intentions and solemnly remind that all the people who come to the banquet will not be threatened in any way. I will guarantee myself by myself." "What if someone doesn''t come?" Jabboqian grasped the crux of the matter. And for this kind of person, chen fan can not be used to. "If you don''t accept my kindness, it''s useless to keep it. You can find a way to kill your family." Chapter 2689 As Jia boqian left with the imperial edict, Yongning Palace also fell into silence. Chen fan is still worried about the financial affairs, but Chen Yixin has already pulled away from the performance compromise and gazed at his father. As if noticing her daughter''s eyes, Chen Fan said with a smile, "why, do you have any views on financial matters?" Chen Yixin was a little embarrassed with a smile: "she didn''t understand the financial affairs. She mentioned it to me a few times, so her daughter didn''t understand." "It''s just that my daughter thinks that her father will care too much. Isn''t there a lot of spirit stones under the ground?" Chen Fan stroked Chen Yixin''s head and did not delve into anything. He has always believed that finance is the most important thing for a country. If you lose the battle, you may try to fight again in another day. The country will sink into a low ebb, and it will come back again. However, if a country''s financial system and financial system collapse completely, the end will be miserable. There will be no ability to fight back, and there will be no chance to make a comeback. To put it bluntly, the word money, no matter where it is placed, is of vital importance. Chen Fan''s heart is clear, his painstaking words finish once, is not as important as the actual action once to Chen Yixin''s influence. Therefore, this financial crisis may also be a good opportunity for Chen fan to teach Chen Yixin. It''s just that he can''t go wrong. "Well, I''m tired of the memorial today. We can''t find my mother-in-law." Looked at the time, the eye will be on the west, chen fan decided to relax, and then to think about those things that are distressing.. All of a sudden, he remembered that after returning to Kyushu, he had not had a good contact with his family. These days, in addition to dealing with state affairs, he was teaching Chen Yixin. I''m really ashamed to say so. Chen Fan didn''t even tell Liu Qing about his father in the main world. Thinking of this, chen fan then took Chen Yixin''s hand to go to the harem. Jiang Zhixi, Fang Bingxin and others are all in at the moment. After seeing chen fan, they all look excited. They haven''t seen Chen Fan for several days, especially now they all know that Chen fan is in Yongning palace, close to his bedroom, but they have a sense of being so close to the world. Will realize to own several wives body, 16 years passed, they did not have too big change, as always a whole heart, all hang on Chen fan. "Go and have a table prepared. Let''s eat at my mother''s place in the evening." Chen Fan said, and the girls looked at each other and understood that Chen fan had something to say to Liu Qing, so she left with her memory. Not long ago, in the small garden in Liuqing''s bedroom, only two people, mother and son, were left. Chen Fan sat next to Liu Qing and felt the setting sun. He suddenly didn''t know how to open his mouth. For a moment, he fell into meditation. But Liu Qing broke the silence for the first time and said to Chen Fan with a smile, "you saw him, didn''t you?" "Mother I... " "I know." Liu Qing''s face was as like as two peas: "the state of your mind is like your father. How can I not see it?" "No matter what happens, tell your mother directly. After so many years, your mother can bear it." Chen Fan nodded and said, "after I left, I went to another world. Where did I find A remnant of my father. " When Chen Fan said this, he obviously felt his mother shivering all over his body and unconsciously clenched his hand. So hard, so reluctant to release. "In the end, did he ask you to say anything?" Liu Qing''s voice has a trill. For more than a hundred years, she did not want to believe that her husband died, but now she learned the truth from her son. Liu Qingcai really realized that what is hopeless. On the one hand, she wanted to get the truth, but on the other hand, after getting the truth, Liu Qing lost her support. Perhaps people are the existence of this tangle, always learning how to get along with themselves, but never learn it. "He asked me to tell you that meeting you was his greatest luck in his life. He was very sorry that he failed to complete the last part of his life with you." "Mother..." Chen Fan took a deep breath and said solemnly, "he says he loves you." Chapter 2690 Chen Fan didn''t know what kind of thought his mother was at the moment. After he had finished Chen Xuanli''s glance, Liu Qing turned back to her room and did not say a word. The sun star gradually sinks to the west, and everything in the world is covered with golden yellow. Chen Fan''s figure was pulled by the old man, he was so stunned standing in place, for a long time no action. He even envied Chen Xuanli. At least he could tell his love after he died. But he "maybe he can''t say it in his life." Chen Fan looked up at the sky and murmured to himself. At the end of the sky, he seemed to see the face of the sword. After Chen Fan returned to Kyushu and dealt with the trouble at hand, almost the first thing he did was to visit Jianxin. She is still quietly lying in the crystal coffin, face and state and a hundred years ago there is no change. But Chen Fan just can''t wake her up. Chen fan asked the sky whether it was possible to revive the heart of the sword. The answer from the sky made him despair. Jianxin has been sleeping for so many years. It is more and more difficult to revive her. Now there are only two possibilities to revive the heart of the sword. First, the heart of the sword cultivates itself into the realm of man and immortal. But this is basically a paradox. If the heart of the sword is still alive and can practice to the realm of man and immortal, why should it be revived? However, although it sounds paradoxical, it is the sky that says it solemnly. When a monk became an immortal, no matter how seriously he had been injured before, even if he was beaten to pieces of meat, he only had to understand Taoism at the last moment. Can reshape the body, promote fairyland. All the injuries suffered before have been recovered and there is no hidden danger from now on. This is the power of the rules. It is also a reward for the friars to master Taoism for the first time. From this point of view, the wound of Jianxin is only a small one. As long as she can practice to the realm of human and immortal, everything will be OK. Of course, it''s impossible. As for the second point, it sounds more difficult. Understand the road of life! This road of life was once called the method of spiritual cultivation. In fact, there is a gap between the method of spirit and the attainment of life. As we all know, among the numerous ways between heaven and earth, they are divided into the main road and the small road. The path is endless, the road is 3000. Among the three thousand roads, the most powerful one is the road of time and space, which is the important foundation of forming a world. But in the most powerful time and space, there is also the most difficult to understand the road. Life road! In the whole solar universe, there may be some great and transcendent beings of our predecessors who, by chance, have understood the way of time or space. From then on, standing on the top of the solar universe, can almost sit on the balance of the sky. But there is only one in the whole solar universe who has understood the way of life! Sky! It''s not the sky in front of us, but the celestial sky hanging above the sky, sitting at the head of the LingXiao palace, overlooking all living beings, a pair of big hands to put things out of order! This indicates that it will be more difficult for Chen fan to really revive the heart of the sword. Almost impossible! Perhaps his love, this life also can''t really speak out. Inexplicably, chen fan felt a burst of heartbreak. Even if he is not a person at the moment, his body, blood and viscera are all composed of five elements between heaven and earth. Chen fan should not feel the pain. But at this moment, the feeling of deep heart is still eroding his heart, which makes Chen Fan unable to help but feel sad. Maybe this is love. Chen fan may not understand, or he may too understand. So he was just like a kid. He has been walking, stopping and searching all his life. Who can know where the end of Chen fan is and when can he really stop? "Chen fan, this is unavoidable. I''m afraid you can only accept it or try to change it." The projection of the sky did not know when it appeared beside chen fan, and he tried his best to persuade him. Besides persuasion, he tried to remind chen fan. "And now you are far from at ease. Don''t forget that the black robe is still watching you." Chapter 2691 For the sky''s reminder, chen fan''s heart naturally has been prepared. He knew that what happened in the Lord''s world was far from over. The black robed sky must still spare no effort to spy on himself. It is just that Chen fan has no good solution for the time being, so he can only take one step at a time. First of all, his power is impossible to compete with the Immortal Emperor. Fortunately, qiongtian once said that the Immortal Emperor could not directly deal with Chen fan. Otherwise, it would disturb the order of heaven and earth and cause disorder of rules, which would lead to more difficult problems to solve. Therefore, chen fan''s life safety, at least now is not to worry about. Even if the sky to hand, but also to seal and other ways to solve Chen Fan''s trouble. If so, chen fan is not without a way to go. However, chen fan can''t wait to die. After all, that is not his character. Therefore, it is necessary to enhance his own strength and even the strength of the whole Kyushu in a limited time. But now chen fan has too many thorny things in hand, and he can not wholeheartedly improve his own and Kyushu''s strength, and this matter can only be put on hold. Wait until all the problems have been solved before you think about anything else. So the first thing to bear the brunt is the financial problems of Chen. This is the lifeblood and must be solved this morning. Otherwise, we can''t talk about how to improve our strength. I''m afraid that before the sky can make a move, Chen himself will fall apart first. Chen fan will also be trapped in the endless mire. Therefore, chen fan attaches great importance to financial affairs. However, he has basically found a specific solution, which can be regarded as an urgent solution. Of course, this method needs to be supported by someone. Those who support them are naturally the tycoons who are invited by him to spread all over Kyushu. Just to gather this group of people, do not know how long and how much effort. During this period, chen fan still wants to consult the sky in front of him. "In your opinion, the sky of black robes has disappeared for such a long time, but a great event is brewing?" Chen Fan expressed his worries. He is not afraid of the black robe dome from time to time to prove his existence. What I fear most is the feeling of silence. This makes Chen Fan feel that he is always being calculated, but he can''t feel where the enemy is. This feeling of powerlessness makes Chen Fan sleepless and sleepless, and can only find the answer from the sky. After all, the other side used to be a symbiotic relationship. Although it has been separated for hundreds of thousands of years, the whole solar region, the person who knows the most about the black robed sky, that is, the Immortal Emperor, must be the person in front of Chen fan. I saw the sky meditate for a long time, seriously thinking about all kinds of possibilities. After the time for a cup of tea had passed, he finally said, "with my knowledge of the black robe, he never fought an uncertain battle. The silence at this time must indicate the coming outbreak." "And once he starts, it will be a big disadvantage to us, so you have to be careful to ensure that your nerves are highly strained all the time." "Maybe only in this way can we break our wrists with him." Chen fan can hear a touch of solemnity from the tone of the sky. Obviously, their own strength is too shallow. Chen fan has no good way to solve this problem. After all, the practice can not be achieved overnight. He can''t be a fat man at one bite. So in the face of the coming crisis, what Chen fan can do, perhaps only in a clever way, is to buy enough time for himself. No matter when and where, something is inevitable for Chen fan. That''s him. He won''t wait to die! Even if it''s death, then you should stand upright and die! Immediately inform Jia boqian and ask the other party to speed up the process of inviting rich businessmen to Beijing. Chen fan can wait for a moment. We must seize every opportunity to deal with state affairs at some time! Chapter 2692 Chen Fan''s order soon spread all over the world. To many people, inviting the world''s rich businessmen to get together is a Hongmen banquet. As a matter of fact, many big merchants have reservations about this. Although according to Jia boqian, chen fan is sincere, but who knows if he will suddenly make trouble. Today, there are 18 business families standing out. They control almost 90% of the spirit stones in the world, each of which can be regarded as an invincible country. Among them, there are also families that Chen fan knows, such as his own Chen family. During the 16 years of Chen Fan''s departure, the Chen family had been engaged in business, and had officially separated from Chen Jing and established their own door. Under the leadership of Chen Kedi, he has always maintained one of the strongest families in the world. There is also the Fang family of Fang Bingxin, chen fan''s wife. Fang Bingxin''s father, Fang Zheng, was one of several imperial merchants at that time. He once bid for the salt and iron business, and his qualifications are unquestionable. It''s no surprise that there are fangs in the eighteen families. However, in addition to what the two families knew, almost all the remaining families have risen in recent years of war. The eighteen families shared a common hatred against the enemy and amassed wealth together, and even formed a small organization under the joint leadership of the four big talkers. Although it is the same situation, but at least it is much better than a loose sand. The Chen family and Fang family occupied two seats. Another two for king, two for Meng! These two families are ruthless roles. They make money and start their own businesses in the world. At the same time, they have the highest status in the world because they are not involved with the royal family. After Chen Fan''s invitation was spread all over the desks of all the heads of the 18 families, everyone''s eyes almost looked at the four big stories. Obviously, they''re waiting for someone to come forward and give an idea to everyone. Do you want to attend this Hongmen banquet? The first person to respond was Fang Zheng, the founder of the Fang family. At the first time, he called Chen Jing to meet him. After all, Fang Zheng is still with the royal family. He must show his attitude in this call. Otherwise, chen fan will lose face here, and he may have to take the Fang family for an operation first! Don''t look at Fang Bingxin as Chen Fan''s wife, but at this time she is devoted to Chen Fan''s sake. She never allows her family to take charge of Chen Fan''s affairs, so she has written many times to warn her father not to act rashly. In fact, the Fang family''s initiative did not set off too much waves. More remain silent. At the same time, there are only three of the four big stories left. Chen''s attitude is wavering, and I don''t know how to think. The Wangs and Mengs are surprisingly firm. They will not go to Beijing anyway! They understand that Chen fan does not have the strength to fight against himself now, so naturally they have no fear and want to discuss terms with Chen fan. Among them, the Meng family and several other small families are the most determined. Several times in public expressed disdain for Chen Jing, and even insulted him. Such things soon spread to Chen Fan''s ears. To tell the truth, he was not surprised at all. Because this is the meaning of the title. And for him, there is nothing particularly difficult. If we deal with it, everything will not be a problem. He knows these business people too well. He seems to be rich, but in fact, he is afraid that he is less daring than a mouse. Because in their eyes, only interests, no faith, and no justice in the world. It''s too easy for such people to control. Chen fan doesn''t even need to spend much time on his brain. He directly ordered the royal guards to collect evidence and look for charges in 18 families. It didn''t even take an hour for the royal guards to send a message. The evidence chen fan asked for has been found! Chen Fandao did not pay much attention to these criminal evidences. The rise of capitalists, no matter when and where, is bound to be accompanied by the exploitation of ordinary people, as well as opportunism. To put it bluntly, none of them is clean. Chen fan only selects a few families that can see the past a little and throws the evidence of their crimes to the royal guards. The next day, eighteen families, to remove three of them! Among them even included four big words matter person''s meaning Meng family! This is another bloodbath that Chen fan has personally set off, but to everyone''s surprise, this round of bloody rain has not brought any negative impact to Chen, who is in a state of turmoil. Even It''s as easy as crushing an ant to kill three big businesses. Chapter 2693 "Father, are you too radical to do this? If these families unite to resist, and they control 90% of the spirit stones in the world, wouldn''t it be very harmful to us?" After erasing the three families, chen fan personally recounted his behavior and asked Chen Yixin for his opinion. Similar to his idea, Chen Yixin didn''t understand it. Perhaps she thinks that it is irrational to continue to make enemies in this situation in Da Chen. But Chen Fan didn''t care. "Mind, remember that the most untrustworthy thing in the world is the businessman." "They can sell the whole world for a small profit. If they face huge profits, they will tie up their father and send them to the court." "Such people can''t be treated according to their normal ideas. Sometimes, the more you suppress them, the more loyal they will be. If the idea gives them more benefits, they will think about how to kill the Lord." Touching Chen Yixin''s head, Chen Fan said painstakingly: "as an emperor, what needs to be vigilant is always divine power, but what needs to be controlled is businessmen." "We need the spirit stone in their hands, but we can''t make their life too easy. Otherwise, we will inevitably eat ourselves back. In the future, you may have to grasp this degree." Chen Yixin listens to Chen Fan very seriously and shows unprecedented worship to Chen fan. In her view, her father seems to be omnipotent, everything has its own views, and every choice, will be the best for her. To tell you the truth, today''s Chen Yixin really can''t fully understand what Chen Fan taught. All along, she has maintained a state of understanding. But this does not prevent her from remembering all Chen Fan''s words in her heart. Even if she can''t understand today, she will understand Chen Fan''s intention one day. Of course, although not understand, but Chen Yixin is Chen Fan''s daughter after all, tiger father how dog girl? On some key issues, Chen Yixin still has her own views. For example, chen fan turned his hand to cloud, covered his hand for rain, and instantly killed the three families. If this matter is left to Chen Yixin to make a decision, she can not be so fierce in any case. After all, the eighteen families are in the same breath. In case of arousing the other party''s strong counterattack, how should we deal with the stormy Chen? All the worries in his heart were said. To Chen Yixin''s surprise, chen fan didn''t worry much about it. "Heart, you have to remember that businessmen in the world are the most untrustworthy group of people." "What they think and think is based on the interests. What makes them happy when there is no interest?" "But the father has now killed three families, which has offended their interests. Why don''t they fight back?" Chen Yixin grasped the key point of the matter and drew inferences from one instance. However, how can chen fan be easily asked, light said: "in the butcher''s knife has not been added neck, anyone has fluke psychology." "You have to know that the whole business environment of Dachen is actually so big, and now it is controlled by 18 families. In fact, it has already reached the saturation state, and it is difficult to continue to develop." "Now that three families have been lost, it is a good thing for the remaining 15 families. As long as they can be sure that they will go to Beijing honestly, they will not fight again. They will surely go there happily." Chen Fan''s control of the people''s heart has indeed reached the point of being handy. For this group of merchants who only know the interests, it is to the bone. He was right in his judgment when the killing of the three families spread to the remaining fifteen families. After a burst of worry, discontent and even opposition, the 15 companies were all attracted by the interests of the following. In addition, chen fan killed by his front foot, and the back foot personally sent people to visit 15 families, showing his good intentions. He also secretly said that if these families continue to be stubborn, we don''t know who will follow the three families! Who dares to resist such a combination of boxing? In just a few days, 15 families announced that they would go to Beijing immediately to discuss state affairs with Chen fan! At this point, a grand gathering of merchants in the world, which had never been held since the founding of Chen Dynasty, began. Chapter 2694 On the eighth day of September, it is better to marry than to move. This is an ordinary day, but because of Chen Fan''s edict, it is given a different meaning. Merchants from all over the world gathered together to discuss state affairs with emperor Chen. This is the first time in the history of Da Chen. Countless people are looking forward to this matter, and all know that their emperor Chen will carry out radical reform. As for the specific content of the reform, there are different opinions. Some people say that Chen Fan took a fancy to the spirit stone in the hands of the world''s tycoons and wanted to seize them by surprise. Some people say that the Treasury is empty now, and Chen fan is exchanging his face for the spirit stone. What''s more, I firmly believe that the so-called merchant gathering is a banquet at Hongmen. If these people enter the Imperial City, they will not be able to come out again. Everyone knows that from the moment when Chen Fan sat on the throne, he once attacked merchants. The emperor Chen of Da Chen hated businessmen from the bottom of his heart. If you dare to come to the grand meeting of merchants at this time, don''t you want to die yourself? The common people''s ideas are always simple, and they can''t understand at all. Chen Fan''s plan for calling merchants'' chambers of Commerce this time is far more than killing the chicken and laying eggs. This is an unprecedented reform, and it will also be an attempt to revitalize the entire financial and monetary system of Dachen. If this attempt can succeed, chen fan firmly believes that all the difficulties faced by Da Chen will be solved. After all, in this world, as long as you can solve things with spirit stone, they are small things. But this, chen fan most lacks, is the spirit stone! Early this morning, several luxurious carriages stopped in the air and were examined by Jin Wuwei. Now chenjing has become a floating island, the most spectacular city in Kyushu. Along with those who entered chenjing, they were proud to be able to experience the city. Among them, there are now 15 families of wealthy businessmen all over the mainland of Kyushu. I saw that in the carriage troop, the front three carriages keep abreast of each other. Each carriage was hung with a flag, branded with the family name. They are Chen, Fang and Wang. Naturally, Chen Kedi led his son Chen Yang. It is also the young man who promised to support Chen Fan in the future after he conquered the enemy for 100 years. Now, many years later, Chen Yang is much more mature than before, and even has a beard on his lips. "Dad, in just a few decades, I didn''t expect that such a great change had taken place in Chen Jing. My cousin, he is really a wizard of the past!" Chen Yang looks at the magnificent scene of Chen Jing from afar, and the whole person is very envious. However, Chen Kedi looks hesitant. You follow the curtain of the carriage and gaze at the Fang carriage next to you. The breeze floats the curtain, and Chen Kedi seems to be able to see Fang Zheng sitting upright like Mount Tai. "Perhaps the only thing I don''t worry about at the moment is the old fox." Chen Kedi thought. In fact, it would be a little too contemptuous of people to attend this grand meeting of merchants, if they really understood that they came here in high spirits. In fact, chen fan''s carrot stick was too clever to win over the differentiation family. Everyone had to do it. Therefore, no one can tell what happened in Chen Jing''s palace. Naturally, it''s very tense. Fang Zheng, however, has always been a staunch royalist and Chen Fan''s father-in-law. Naturally, he is fearless. And the first one, Chen Jing. After Fang Zheng''s carriage left, Chen Kedi noticed the Wang''s carriage on the far left. Like him, this time the Wang family came, he was also the master and the little master. Wang Yong, the head of the Wang family, is also a legend. He led his family to rise step by step in the troubled times, and finally came to such a level. His strength can not be underestimated. However, what matters most is Wang Yong''s son, Wang Changge. This son is extraordinary, even known as the most potential young man under chen fan. It is because of Wang Changge''s assistance that the Wang family can now go to this point. Chen Kedi felt Wang Changge''s bearing, which was extraordinary. It seems that this time, all the big people who live in seclusion are out! Chapter 2695 All the carriages were examined and entered chenjing. All were temporarily arranged to rest in the official post. The banquet is held in the evening, so for the top 15 families, they still have half a day to prepare. This is what Chen Fan deliberately does. He wants to give this group of people sufficient time to prepare. Only in this way can they recognize themselves and, at the same time, whether their own strength can compete with the state. In today''s chenjing street, there are almost three steps and one post and five steps and one whistle. All the jinwuwei troops were deployed, and the royal guards were mixed in. Chen Jing was originally the most prosperous city in the mainland of Kyushu. Even though it is now under fire, there are other family owners in the crowd, which can be regarded as offering a brick to attract jade. At the same time, people''s eyes fell on Wang Yong. After all, he is the most suitable person to speak at the moment. Among the three families, the Fang family has always been firmly standing by Chen Fan''s side. His words must be biased. The Chen family behind Chen Kedi and Chen fan are their own. Although both sides have been separated from each other now, others will still beat the drum in their hearts. Therefore, in today''s affairs, the Wangs have the most say. Wang Yong is a graceful middle-aged man with a short beard on his chin. He has always regarded himself as a Confucian businessman. However, in fact, which big businessman didn''t do those things behind his rise? It is absolutely impossible for the so-called merchants not to neglect human life, but to eat people and be fat. Maybe Wang Yong is hiding very well, so he will let himself in the eyes of others, inexplicably higher than a few points. At this moment, in the face of people''s eyes, Wang Yong did not hesitate. He directly said, "now, if you don''t tell me about the situation, you have already seen clearly that we don''t have to worry about our lives. This is the most important thing, isn''t it?" Wang Yong is an old fox. He knows that some people in the scene are not in the same mind with himself, so he doesn''t let out any rumors. Saying something is like not saying it. There is no life worry, this is the proper meaning of the title, all people are more concerned about the follow-up. For example, 90% of the world''s spirit stones are stored in their hands Can we keep it? Just about this point, Wang Yong kept his eyes on Fang Zheng instead. For a while, the official post became quiet. They all knew that Wang Yong was afraid that he would have to wait for Fang Zheng to declare his position before he could speak. Chapter 2696 In the face of countless people looking at their eyes, Fang Zheng is calm. In his life, he has experienced too many storms and waves, and has already developed the ability of not being surprised by honor or disgrace. Even in the face of this obviously targeted situation, there is no tension. "I know that you don''t trust me all the time. You think I will betray you." Fang Zheng opened his mouth with a smile. His expression was insipid, and he continued: "in the face of your ideas, I only ask you a question!" "Even if I firmly support Chen jiatianxia, may I provide all the details of my family that have lasted for countless years?" "Chen''s family is important, but in our personal eyes, I''m afraid it''s not as important as our own family." As soon as Fang Zheng said this, someone immediately nodded in secret, thinking that what he said was reasonable. Of course, some people came forward to retort: "Mr. Fang, what you said is light. In case you unite with emperor Chen behind your back and divide up our property, would you not change your mind and become the world" master, can you listen to my nephew? " As soon as the voice dropped, everyone looked back. A young man in white, with a folding fan in hand, is smiling at everyone. This is Wang Yong''s son, Wang Changge. With the folding fan shaking gently, Wang Changge walked step by step from the last side to the front of the stage. As he walked, he chatted and said: "my nephew, at present, the most critical thing is not to determine the intention of emperor Chen first?" "To be sure, Emperor Chen''s move was well intentioned, and he also wanted to solve the problem, but we don''t know how he would solve the current problem of big Chen." "To tell you the truth, my nephew is stupid. Anyway, I can''t think of any good way to solve the current situation of Da Chen." Wang Changge mumbles, shakes his head and smiles, as if he has fallen into his own world, but it is strange that every word of his can be clearly introduced into everyone''s ears. And it sounds very reasonable. "Do you know the doubts of your predecessors?" "On the contrary, he may know us better than we do. The reason why the banquet is set at night is to give us enough time to discuss, think and then choose the most correct way?" "Chen Di, who shows such sincerity, is still looking forward and backward. Please forgive me for being rude. Maybe you should turn around and go home and practice again." Chapter 2697 The sudden appearance of Wang Changge, it can be said that instantly shocked the whole audience, but also hit everyone in the face. It''s a joke to say that there are so many powerful people who claim to be magnates that none of them can think it through. Maybe Wang Changge is right. They should go back to practice. In fact, not everyone is stupid, but now they are going to face chen fan. Chen fan that countless prominent titles suppressed, can maintain a normal heart is really not many people. Maybe Wang Changge is one of them. From this point of view, it is really rare for him to have such an insight at a young age. Now, when people think of every word Wang Changge said, they suddenly feel very reasonable. It seems that the situation is not as difficult as they think, at least according to Chen Fan''s current performance, he will not make rude things. In this way, all the people have a breath, but can not help but rise in the heart of infinite doubt again. As a matter of fact, all the people present knew about the situation. The Treasury is empty, but there are countless cities destroyed by the war waiting to be rebuilt, and people''s homes need to be repaired. Which of these things doesn''t need a spirit stone? So Chen Fan did not happen to take advantage of violence and extortion, nor did he kill the chickens and eggs with their 15 families. On the contrary, he just asked everyone to discuss with them. What can be negotiated? Is it hard for big guys to join the banquet together, and the spirit stone will pop up from the inside? Everyone, including Wang Changge, did not understand Chen Fan''s move, but it was impossible to say that there was no deep meaning in it. After all, it was Chen fan! So, before everything starts, it''s just a waste of time to think about what''s missing. It''s better to think about how to deal with Chen fanlai''s reality after the dinner. Wang Changge put down the words, politely folded fan a close, toward everyone slightly clasped fist, turned around and left the official post. Before leaving, people seem to still hear, Wang Changge seems to be murmuring, to go to the brothels in the capital to see. The people who were hanging out on the side shook their heads helplessly and sighed that it was the talented people of Jiangshan generation who came out and led the wind. For hundreds of years. As a back of Wang Changge, now can have such a climate, do not know whether they should be happy or sigh. In a word, this plot can only end here. They all said goodbye and went back to their rooms, waiting for the dinner to begin. Among them, some are nervous, some are calm, and some are plain. All in all, there are various ideas, but only one person is the exception. That''s Wang Changge! The real thought in my heart It''s expectation! He is looking forward to meeting Chen Fan for the first time, and breaking hands with the legendary existence for the first time! Many people say that his wangchangge is Chen Fan''s second, but this time, Wang Changge wants to prove himself. He is him, not whose second, he is Wang Changge first! ¡­¡­ No one noticed that, just after the plot was over, the shadow in the corner disappeared. The shadow drifted far away with the breeze until it turned into a human figure in a deserted lane. It is the unique concealment method of the royal guards, which can be transformed into a shadow to follow anyone. This time, the royal guards, who was spying on intelligence, was carrying all the contents of the plot. He walked into a safe room behind him without saying a word. After changing his clothes, he went into the palace alone. Soon after, a jade slip appeared on Chen Fan''s desk, which recorded in detail the specific content of the plot of the fifteen schools, as well as the final appearance, that amazing Wang Changge. After reading everything, chen fan crushes the jade slips at will, and a smile gradually emerges from the corners of his mouth. His hand involuntarily climbed onto the side of the seat handle, fingers beat regularly, murmuring to himself. "Wang Changge Interesting. I haven''t seen such an interesting young man for a long time. " "Then let me see if you can use it for me." Perhaps, this is the gap. Wang Changge wants to argue with Chen fan to prove his strength. However, what Chen Fan wanted was to bring this young man under his command and serve his country. From the realm above, one is purely for himself, the other is concerned about the great Chen world. Perhaps this time, there is no need to compare. Because at the beginning, Wang Changge had already lost a lot! Chapter 2698 "Your Majesty, everything is ready. They are waiting at the palace of songs." Outside the Yongning palace came a sharp voice. Chen fan, who was thinking about things, frowned. With Uncle Weng''s leaving, he is also short of people who can serve him well. A lot of eunuchs have been changed recently, all of which are against Chen Fan''s will. Perhaps, once a thing has formed a habit, a little deviation will be magnified countless times. Chen fan had to sigh,. "Go and find jabboqian. You can go down. You don''t have to report for a while. Let him come in directly." With an order, chen fan gets up slowly, and Chen Yixin on one side also gets up to help Chen Fan sort out the slightly scattered robes and smooth the folds. Chen Fan touched her daughter''s head and said with some emotion: "you and your mother are more and more similar, these things don''t need you to do." "Dad, for 16 years, my daughter hasn''t done her duty as a son of man. My daughter wants to make up for it." Chen Yixin said softly, however, this words, but let Chen Fan''s heart tremble. "Silly child, it''s dad who didn''t do his duty as a father. How can I blame you?" "All these years, you and your mother have worked hard. Fortunately, dad has come back and will not let anyone bully you in the future." Enjoying the warm love between father and daughter, soon, Jia boqian''s voice sounded outside the son hall. "Your Majesty, I am here." Chen Fan er a, personally holding Chen Yixin''s hand out of Yongning palace. Go to Changle palace. Where is the special place for holding banquets, it can be regarded as the place where the state banquet of Da Chen is located. Now all the members of the fifteen families have been led to the Changle palace, waiting for Chen fan to attend. Besides himself, only Chen Yixin and Jia boqian will attend. Chen Fan deliberately withdrew all the guards, even the patrolling Jin Wu Wei. The purpose is not to put too much pressure on the timid businessmen. From this, we can see how hard chen fan has worked hard for today''s affairs. After all, it was an unprecedented event for him. It''s a huge reform that I haven''t had the chance to complete for many years. Throughout the entire Kyushu mainland, Fukuzawa has served for countless years. Even as long as this reform can be carried out smoothly, the financial system will not encounter any problems as long as it does not encounter a defeated emperor in the future. Of course, all this still needs to be agreed by the 15 companies. Otherwise, chen fan alone will not be able to carry out such a huge plan well. Especially in today''s empty Treasury situation, it is even more difficult to walk. Therefore, the matter of today is also a long way to go for Chen fan. He is not sure that he can show his huge plan perfectly. At the thought of the plan, chen fan turned to Jia boqian and asked, "are you ready for everything?" After hearing the speech, Jia boqian nodded his head, and the fat on his fat face trembled. He immediately took out a brocade box from the storage bag, knocked it in his hand and said, "don''t worry, your majesty, I''ve finished all of them. I promise you won''t be disappointed!" "I just don''t understand..." Jia boqian was puzzled and said, "can the things you asked me to create really turn into spirit stones out of thin air to solve the problem of the emptiness of our treasury?" "Don''t worry." Chen Fan firmly opened his mouth: "as long as everything goes well, you will see with your own eyes what it means to turn corruption into magic." The corner of the mouth gradually spread a smile, chen fan''s plan, seems to be more and more clear in his mind, for the follow-up Road, he is more and more firm. On one side, Chen Yixin looks up at her father. The worship in her eyes is more and more strong. At the same time, there is infinite pride in her heart. This is her father, the most powerful and confident man in the world! Finally, the palace of Changle is near. At this time, the palace is slightly noisy. It seems that the people of the fifteen families are talking with each other. However, after the eunuch''s shrill voice was passed through, the slightly noisy environment instantly quieted down. The needle can be heard. "Zhiya --" the gate of Changle palace was pushed open, and Chen Fan''s figure was blooming in the eyes of the 15 families. This is a historic meeting! It is also a meeting that will influence the development of Da Chen in the future! This meeting is enough to be recorded in history and praised by countless posterity! For a long time! Chapter 2699 "We see your majesty and join the crown prince. May the great Chen reign for ten thousand years!" After seeing chen fan, all the people got up and saluted respectfully. Their attitude was so devout that they didn''t dare to intrude. Although this group of people privately how to comment on Chen fan, but really met, it is very respectful. After all, chen fan has created too many miracles along the way. Such people are not respected. Who else should be respected? "If you come from afar, you don''t have to be too polite. Please take your seats. Don''t be too formal." Chen Fan politely said, with Chen Yixin sitting at the top of the position, until he sat down, the rest of the people dare to sit down obediently. Of course, Chen Yang and Wang Changge, the younger generation beaten by family elders, are not qualified to sit down and can only be accompanied carefully on one side. The only one sitting down was Chen Yixin. Chen Fan looked at all the people with a smile, and looked at the faces of all the people, either restrained, or nervous, or pretentious. He has such a magic power. No matter who he is facing and what kind of occasion he encounters, as long as Chen fan doesn''t speak, no one dares to interrupt. Until the expression of all the people have a panoramic view, chen fan mouth finally burst out a smile. Holding up the glass in front of him, he said, "don''t be nervous. Let''s drink this cup and have a good drink." After that, chen fan drank the spirit wine in his hand, and others naturally did not dare to neglect it. He also raised his head to pour wine. Some people are nervous and afraid. I''m afraid it''s not that Chen fan has poisoned the wine. For this situation, chen fan is naturally too lazy to explain. Is it the emperor''s work to poison such a method? Soon this group of people will know, chen fan heart in the end hidden a huge plan. "This time I have invited you all over the world. First, I want to see you with my own eyes. Secondly, I want to talk to you about the recent situation of Da Chen." Chen Fan got to the point and went straight to the theme. When he said this, almost everyone was nervous. We all understand that the real drama is coming. However, Fang Zheng''s performance was as calm as ever, and even made a statement immediately. "Your Majesty, we all look at the situation of Dachen today. You can rest assured that we are the first to donate half of the Fang family''s property to rebuild Dachen and Kyushu." Chen Fan didn''t pass Qi with Fang Zheng before, so even Chen Fan was very surprised when he said this. The general property of Fang family is absolutely a huge amount of spirit stone. It''s really bad that he can make such a big determination. In fact, Fang Zheng thinks very clearly, now the whole Chen belongs to Chen Fan''s family. What''s wrong with you? If you dare to say more, just look for a direct wipe from the head, who in the world can say something wrong? However, Fang Zheng''s ideas do not represent others. In particular, he has a deeper relationship with Chen fan. Therefore, it seems that he has discussed with Chen Fan for a long time before. This is trying to force other families to spit out the spiritual stones they have got. To tell you the truth, Fang Zheng''s meaning is good. Chen fan can also feel the kindness of his father-in-law, but This is a far cry from his plan. Seeing that the atmosphere on the field was more and more delicate, many owners'' expressions showed a hint of reluctance. Chen Fan immediately said, "master Fang, your generosity really surprised me." "But you seem to think too much. I''m not here to ask for the spirit stone when I invite you here. Please rest assured." "Well?" Fang Zheng was stunned and looked at Chen Fan in disbelief. No spirit stone? You''re kidding! What''s the situation with Chen now? It seems that he will be unsustainable, and the people are in dire straits. At this time, chen fan can not bring out the spirit stone and give the people and his subordinates a better life. Who else will follow his lead? Isn''t the country the most important thing? Fang Zheng really did not understand why chen fan, who had always attached great importance to the overall situation, was so petty in this matter. It is clear that he has paved all the roads. As long as Chen Fan continues to follow this road, will the crisis be lifted? Although this may reduce Chen Fan''s wind rating, and even make many people hold grudges, what can these things do for the benefit of the country? To be honest, Fang Zheng didn''t understand Chen Fan''s choice. Chapter 2700 Chen Fan said that he can naturally understand Fang Zheng''s idea, but the other party can''t help but think too much of him. From the beginning to the end, chen fan was a proud man. Along the way, he never allowed anyone to defile his pride. Indeed, he could take the road Fang Zheng had chosen to let each of the 15 families present hand over half of the spirit stone. Then they could be relieved of the crisis of Da Chen. But this is not what Chen Fan wants. He didn''t want to be blamed for a simple trouble. Obviously, there are other ways to go. Why should he take this seemingly shortcut but actually more difficult one? This may be the difference between Chen Fan and most ordinary people. He''s looking at the longer term and more clearly. The advantages and disadvantages, chen fan already familiar with, so his choice, has always been the most favorable one for himself. It''s like this moment! "Since I said that this time I was looking for you to discuss state affairs, nothing else will happen. Even if you are my father-in-law, this is a bit out of place." After beating Fang Zheng for a while, chen fan''s meaning was finally conveyed. Everyone breathed a sigh and sighed about the general property of his family. Now he is afraid to keep it. But there are still people who have a long-term vision, and they are even more confused at the moment. So what is Chen Fan''s intention of calling them here? "Your Majesty, I beg your pardon for being stupid. I really don''t understand state affairs. How can we, such as a few businessmen, participate in it?" The speaker is Wang Yong. When Fang Zheng was defeated and Chen Kedi said nothing, he seemed to be the last one to speak except chen fan. Therefore, Wang Yong immediately won the attention of all people. Chen Fan took a deep look at each other, and then said, "in fact, I just want to ask you a question. After this question is finished, you can choose to leave here or let the banquet continue." Looking at the faces full of thirst for knowledge, chen fan stopped playing tricks, and finally asked, "all the people present must have a good understanding of the current situation of Da Chen, so I don''t want to beat around the bush." "Today, in addition to the spirit stone veins which are not able to be mined underground for the time being, 90% of all the spirit stones flowing on the market account for 90% of all the spirit stones in the market." "Well, I would like to ask you to tell me how these spirit stones are different from ordinary stones, except that they can be used for cultivation." In a word, it pinches the key! Money, or money, can only be valued when it is in circulation. It''s useless to put it in your hand. Chen Fan cares about the momentum is not at all, this group of merchants in the hands of the world 90% of the spirit stone currency. What he cares about is that these people even want to seal up these spirit stones. What are they going to do and bury them as their own coffins? There is no doubt that this will be a storm like impact on the entire financial market of Dachen. What Chen Fan really wants to solve is this matter! Since someone wants to interfere with the circulation of money by manpower, he will come forward to guarantee that money will flow into the market again. There is no doubt that Chen Fan''s theory that spiritual stone is equal to stone shocked everyone present. This seems simple, but in fact, no one has ever thought about it before. This is because for countless years, people in Kyushu have formed an inherent mode of thinking. They think that the more spiritual stones they have in their hands, the better. If they hoard them, they will be useful one day. However, in fact, how many spirit stones can a person consume in a lifetime? How extravagant and wasteful can a monk with a pure heart and few desires remove the need for practice? Therefore, the importance of currency circulation is more reflected. Because the currency is not in circulation, it will always be in the hands of a few people. Once it is in circulation, ordinary people will have the qualification to compete with it. This is what a complete financial system should look like. What Chen fan has to do now is to rebuild the entire financial system of Chen, from the monetary system to people''s concept of Lingshi. Make a subversive change! Chapter 2701 "Emperor Chen, the truth you said is really novel. I''m afraid it''s the first time we''ve heard about it. Maybe there''s some truth in it, but in my opinion, it''s like talking on paper and talking about it." Chen Kedi finally opened his mouth, but did not give Chen Fan much face. After all, he is Chen Fan''s cousin, some people dare not say, but he can still say. Indeed, the spirit stone is not in circulation, which is no different from stone. But at the moment, the crux of the matter is how to circulate the spirit stone in the hands of the fifteen families? Who has such a huge capacity to swallow such a large amount of spirit stone? To tell you the truth, even today''s Treasury is impossible! In this way, chen fan''s theory of currency circulation is not a paradox, because no one can do it. It has to be said that Chen Kedi is on the point. And if Chen fan can''t solve this matter, perhaps this merchant meeting is a complete farce. Feeling the complexity of the situation, Chen Yixin looks at her father with a nervous look in her eyebrows. But in contrast, chen fan looks calm and does not seem to feel his trouble at all. "What the Lord Chen said is very true." "It''s true that even the Treasury can''t eat so many spirit stones in your hands, but it doesn''t mean that the spirit stones can''t be circulated. In fact, there are ways to solve this problem, and this is the second thing I want to talk about today." Clapping his hands, Jia boqian, who has been waiting outside the palace, enters the palace. His hands as always holding a brocade box, do not know what is hidden in it. Everyone saw that Jia boqian came to Chen Fan step by step, bowed down and took out a thing from the brocade box. It was a scroll made of deer skin. Chen Fan took the scroll, opened it slowly, and then handed it to Chen Kedi. The other side is full of doubts and looks down. At the same time, the eyes of all the owners of the fifteen families are also focused on the deer skin scroll. Even include Chen Yang, Wang Changge and other younger generation. There are handwriting on the deer skin scroll. Three big characters are opened, which are reflected in everyone''s eyes. National bond! "National debt..." People murmured to themselves, as if they could not understand the meaning of these words for a while. However, when you see the bond, it is exactly printed with Chen Fan''s seal, which also records the detailed date. In 1919, the eighth day of September! But in addition, there is no other writing on the bonds of this country. There is a large blank on it. I think it is not finished. Chen Fan waited quietly for everyone to read the contents of the bond, and then explained in person, "this is the gift that I personally prepared for you." "This property is called guobond, as the name suggests, is a debt legally issued by me in the name of Dachen." "In the future, when treasury bonds are really formed, there will be a certain amount of money on them. You can spend spirit stones or other currencies to buy national bonds, and within a certain period of time, the Treasury will return all these spiritual stones to you, including three percent interest." Chen Fan''s explanation is still vivid. To put it bluntly, he borrowed money from rich businessmen in the name of the country. National bonds are IOUs. By virtue of the IOU, you can exchange Lingshi or other currencies in a new department or bank to be established by Dachen in the future. And the longer the time, the higher the value of interest. Generally speaking, this may be an investment, and lending money to the state seems to have a higher status than other investments. Chen fan is engaged in a credit transaction. He used his credit, as well as that of Da Chen, for the help of the rich businessmen. In this way, the State Treasury will be filled, and the people will be fed back with the Treasury to rebuild the Dachen. After the reconstruction of Dachen, the people have their homes, so they can reconsider the mining of Lingshi veins. At that time, the Treasury will be able to pay off the national debt. This formed a stable closed-loop, in which Chen solved the problems, and the people also got a better life, and businessmen earned stable profits. And indirectly, it also completed the task of currency circulation. It can be said that from any aspect, this is a win-win situation, or even a win-win situation. And with a small treasury bond, can achieve such a miraculous thing, it is simply incredible. Maybe chen fan is the only one in the world who can do this kind of thing. Chapter 2702 What they are doing are all big merchants. They are very smart. After listening to Chen Fan''s account of national bonds, we can see the huge benefits. Just like usury, the more you borrow, the more you earn. What''s more, if you lend money to the state, you don''t have to be afraid of paying off your debts. After all, the country can''t run away? The only thing to care about is credit. In case chen fan says well now and doesn''t pay back the money at that time, who are they going to argue with? However, the credit problem has been easily proved by Chen Fan just now. Chen Fanming has the ability and opportunity to deprive the ordinary family property of this time by means of usurpation, but he did not. Instead, he chose the way of one country''s bonds to seek help. This just shows that Chen Fan''s boldness and breadth of mind, is not ordinary people can guess? Such a person, because of the small spirit stone and give up the wings of careful protection? The answer is clearly no. So, after the concept of treasury bonds became clear, everyone made up their minds. This advantage, I must get it! A spirit stone can''t produce a spirit stone. I''m afraid a fool can understand this truth. Therefore, if there is no accident, the spirit stones stored in the people''s homes will always be those. Now there is no more war, and there is no room for people to continue to develop. However, as long as they are temporarily lent to the state treasury, more spiritual stones can be produced and the purpose of making money is achieved in disguise. Why not? "Sire, the concept of national bonds must be present. All uncles and uncles understand it. But there is one thing that I don''t know about. I hope your majesty can solve your doubts?" At a time when everyone was thinking happily about how many bonds they would buy in the first batch, an out of date voice came. Everyone, including Chen fan, looked in the direction of the sound. The speaker is Wang Changge. "Your Majesty, this is the long song of the dog king. When I was a child, I used to be wild in the countryside. Please forgive me for any offence." Wang Yong saw that his son dared to cut in on such an occasion. He was so frightened that he came forward to explain. However, chen fan was not angry, but looked at the young man in front of him with great interest. Jianmei Xingmu, Fengshen Junlang, have to say, Duan is a beautiful man. And the most important thing is that Wang Changge''s pride among his eyebrows is somewhat similar to that of Chen fan. "This son is extraordinary!" This is the first thought in Chen Fan''s mind. The second idea is whether it can be used by me? "You are welcome. I really appreciate Mr. Wang. Come on, tell me what you don''t understand?" Get Chen Fan''s response, Wang Changge whole person incomparably excited. He has been waiting for this moment for too long, so he must firmly seize this opportunity to prove himself! Clenching his fists secretly, Wang Changge immediately said: "Your Majesty, villain, since the national bond can be exchanged for spirit stone, what are the requirements for the quality and quality of the specific spirit stone?" As soon as this speech was uttered, all the people took a cold breath and became solemn in an instant. How can they forget this matter? Fortunately, Wang Changge reminds us that otherwise, it is only themselves who will suffer losses in the future. As you know, every spirit stone has different qualities, such as inferior, middle and top quality. Each quality is also divided into several different grades. Generally speaking, the spiritual stones of poor quality are needed by individual monks. Top quality Lingshi, generally used as a currency and human transactions. Now Chen Fan didn''t explain what kind of spiritual stone was used to pay for the Treasury bonds, in case everyone was there. Replace the inferior with the best, and exchange the poor quality spirit stone to them. In the end, didn''t you lose your wife and lose your army? Wang Changge''s worry is very necessary. However, the quality of Lingshi is a big problem. There are often people arguing over this matter. And the more important problem is that the monetary system is very chaotic. As long as a monk knows, a hundred pieces of lower grade spirit stone can be exchanged for a middle grade spirit stone. But this refers to the top-grade spirit stone. So how to exchange between the spirit stones with poor quality or a little inferior to the top? It''s ok if the quantity is small. What should I do if the quantity is too large to be used up? This is a big problem that has existed in all the friars'' world from the beginning, but no one has been able to solve it for countless years. But this time it was different. Chen fan had made all the preparations, so he naturally found a solution. Now, with Wang Changge''s question, it just leads to the third thing he wants to say today!Currency reform! Chapter 2703 "The king is really a good teacher." Turning his eyes to Wang Yong, chen fan opened his mouth with a plain face. As soon as he said this, Wang Yong immediately got up and explained, "don''t blame your majesty, your majesty, don''t blame him. You''re too wild. The grass-roots people will discipline them strictly when they go back to let him know what the rules are!" Wang Yong was frightened. Who didn''t know the character of Chen fan. One careless, but did not destroy the risk of ten ethnic groups. Even Wang Changge''s forehead was covered with a layer of cold sweat, and his legs could not help but begin to sway. He finally knew how far apart he and Chen fan were. It''s a gap that can never be crossed. He regards chen fan as his opponent, but Chen Fan only regards him, even his family, as a dispensable mole ant. What''s the contrast between them? With Wang Yong''s rise, the atmosphere on the field began to be subtle, but this is exactly what Chen Fan wanted. He immediately smiles and explains, "what do you mean, Lord Wang? I''m obviously praising your son." "If you have such insight at a young age, and you have a good heart, you will become a great success in the future." After frightening the king''s father and son, chen fan immediately changed his face. However, this is his wisdom. No one can distinguish Chen Fan''s mood from his words. He can only passively accept all this. The four words of "teaching your son wisely" can be understood as praise, but it can also be understood as a rebuke. The key point is how chen fan understands what he said. Sure enough, after Chen Fan''s own explanation, both the Wang family and his son all took a breath and felt that they had gone through the gate of hell. In this way, the two people''s awe of Chen Fan was deepened. Without others, in the face of an existence that can easily control their life and death, or even completely ignore them as adults, what can we do without awe. The so-called royal way, there is relaxation, chen fan now very perfect interpretation of this sentence, to Chen Yixin made the best example. Emperor, is to let people guess. On the surface, chen fan took a fancy to Wang Changge''s courage and courage, but in fact he secretly warned him not to forget his identity. Not everyone is qualified to talk to Chen fan like this. Even if he has the ability, ability is not arrogant capital. Chen''s territory is so vast that it is too simple for Chen fan to find capable people. But at the same time, we must be obedient to the imperial power, otherwise there will be only one way to die. Judging from the current situation, the Wangs have understood this truth. And the signal radiated by the father and son was also received by all present. They finally understood that although Chen Fan was very polite on the surface and was Deliberating with everyone, because of the big gap of identity in essence, the two sides would never be able to achieve real equality. Throughout the long history, those who mistakenly think that they can be equal with those in power, the end result is mostly miserable. Unfortunately, this truth is seldom understood. The biggest lesson that history has taught Terrans is that they will never learn. Therefore, such things will inevitably happen in the future, and those who are beyond their means will inevitably continue to pay a painful price. But fortunately, this time, the king''s father and son have not yet paid the price. Chen fan still needs to make use of this person''s ability while beating Wang Changge. "Don''t be nervous. Just taking advantage of Mr. Wang''s question, I''m here to announce the last thing." Chen Fan waved, and Jia boqian, standing respectfully on one side, opened his brocade box again. This time, he took out a lot of things from the brocade box. There are three pieces of spirit stone, which are inferior, middle and top grade. There are also three pieces of metal with round square hole. Chen Fan called them Money! "You see, this is a new gift that I have brought to the whole Kyushu." "It is beyond the spirit stone Money Chapter 2704 "Money beyond the spirit stone?" They murmured and looked at the three pieces of metal in Jia boqian''s hands. They are made of copper, silver and gold. They are extremely exquisite in carving. They can even feel a strong restraining force from above by using spiritual power. This prohibition can isolate all damage, and can also serve as a security mark. This is a ban designed by Chen Fan himself, with the help of shushenji, and completed by both of them. No one in the world can imitate it. Even chen fan, or Shu Shenji alone, could not have made the same prohibition himself. And this is Chen Fan''s assassin''s mace. "Have you ever thought about how many Lingshi have been wasted in China over the years because of their different quality and loss?" "Now these three coins can solve the problem of the loss and quality of the spirit stone. In this way, it can not only solve the current problems, but also bring people a more convenient life. Why not What Chen Fan said was extravagant, but in fact, most of the people present did not understand. Maybe they don''t understand why they don''t need to use other currencies for a good spirit stone? This is because he is not in his position and does not seek political power. They are not emperors, so they can''t really understand Chen Fan''s ideas. Through this financial deficit crisis, Chen fanminrui found a long-standing internal malpractice of Chen. That''s the financial problem. Spirit stone, as the most precious mineral in the world, if it is in the hands of most people, can it reflect its precious? It should be noted that spirit stone, or money, is also a kind of power. Just like today''s situation, when the 15 families control 90% of the world''s spiritual stones, they are entitled to come to Changle palace and have a face-to-face discussion with Chen fan. This is the invisible separation of power that belongs to the royal family. It''s OK to have Chen Fan in town now, but what about the future? Will it happen that the next fiscal deficit is coming, and that Chen Fan Gang is no longer here, these 15 families will rise to the top and buy the people with Lingshi to overthrow him? Money can make the devil move the mill. This kind of solid benefit can bring impetus, which is second only to faith. Therefore, chen fan had to guard against it. Then the best way is to collect the world spirit stone seal and store it in the Treasury. He changed the currency of the world into copper, silver and gold coins. In this way, the unified issuance of currency by the state is tantamount to a good containment of the economic lifeline, and no one is going to make trouble in this matter. Moreover, chen fan may have suppressed some rich merchants by regulating the currency on the market, or support those who need support. Finally, it is necessary to control the market transaction price and prevent the occurrence of malicious monopoly. No matter from which point of view, the currency reform is a great good thing for the country and the people as well as self-interest. Chen fan must take this opportunity to carry out it smoothly. In fact, this theory is the gold standard and silver standard of previous generations. Just put in Kyushu mainland, chen fan revised to Kyushu version of the spirit stone standard! To put it bluntly, it is a group of financial control means, in order to better deepen the centralization of power, the means of differentiation of private power. Of course, it is still difficult for Chen fan to successfully implement the spirit stone standard. Lingshi has been used as this currency in Kyushu and even in the whole friar world for countless years. It can''t be changed overnight. However, chen fan had to implement it quickly. At least in a few months, more than half of the people in Dachen had approved the new currency. He took the initiative to go to the bank to exchange his Lingshi into a new currency. The longer the delay, the easier it will be to rebound. Now, those are the people who can help Chen Fan quickly implement the spirit stone standard. It can be said that when Chen fan made up his mind to carry out the reform in a big way, all he did was to pave the way for the spirit stone standard. Including the benefits to the public in the beginning, and the birth of treasury bonds. In the future, treasury bonds will only be converted into new currencies, and it is absolutely impossible for these cannibal capitalists to master the spirit stone again. This is Chen Fan''s bottom line! Of course, in the face of Chen Fan''s reform, naturally, some people can stand up against, or even oppose the spirit stone standard policy. Chen fan will certainly give great respect to such opposition. And then All the strangulation! This is the advantage of the emperor, chen fan can not be reasonable, but others can not. Currency reform, Chen Fanzhi must win! Chapter 2705 After listening to Chen Fan''s initial introduction of Lingshi standard, all of them took a breath of air. They were impressed by Chen Fan''s huge plan. Over the years, countless generations can be called great emperors. It''s not that no one has ever thought of opening the door to monetary reform. But in the end, no one made it. At the moment, chen fan did not come up with a feasible plan, and even analyzed all the details. It has to be said that this plan is really eye-catching. But he was a little too complicated for the first time. Lingshi standard, replacing Lingshi with currency, and so on, all of which contain too high professionalism. Ordinary people don''t understand this. Can they accept it? So we have to go back to the topic at the beginning. Financial reputation. The so-called financial reputation can be understood as a habit gradually developed. For example, in today''s Kyushu, a top-grade spirit stone can probably be eaten in a good restaurant. So once it is replaced by the new currency introduced by Chen fan, what if some people do not recognize it or have doubts about its value? In order to solve this problem, chen fan specially set up a formula. A formula that everyone can understand and understand. A copper coin is equal to a lower grade spirit stone, a silver coin is equal to a middle grade spirit stone, and so on. This formula will never change, and that''s one way to enhance financial credibility. In other words, after the smooth implementation of the spirit stone standard, everyone can have a big meal in a good restaurant with a gold coin. Of course, this is a concept, and the specific implementation must be more clear and detailed. And Chen fan also needs to prepare a lot of plans to continuously deepen the credibility of Lingshi standard. Now what Chen fan needs to do is to let the rich merchants who control 90% of the world''s Lingshi accept the spirit stone standard. It''s not very difficult. After all, they can''t do anything if they don''t agree. What is really difficult is how to make people accept the spirit stone standard. At the beginning, chen fan didn''t have a good method, but just now, a plan came into being in his heart. "Ladies and gentlemen, the introduction of Lingshi standard has basically been completed in detail. So, what do you think of it?" Finally, the problem is left to the fifteen families present. Chen Fan calmly lifts up the spirit wine in front of him and drinks it down in one gulp. Just before he put down his empty glass, Fang Zheng opened his mouth again. "I agree with your Majesty''s plan. After today''s banquet, I would like to be the first to take out all the spirit stones in my family and exchange them for new currencies and national bonds." Fang Zheng''s courage really surprised chen fan. Even if you are one-sided with yourself, you can be so generous in terms of design and interests, which is enough to confirm the loyalty of the Fang family. With Fang Zheng taking the lead, Chen Kedi also expressed his willingness to accept the implementation of Lingshi standard. But the premise is that after everything is settled down and the people don''t say they accept it all, at least they don''t resent it or reject it. Everyone knows that the implementation of the spirit stone standard will be a protracted war, which can not be completed overnight. And the first step is exactly the most difficult one. As long as Chen fan can take the first step smoothly, there is no need to worry about the following things. In this way, two of the three people have come forward to express their views. The follow-up families also expressed their willingness to accept the spirit stone standard. No way. If you don''t accept it, you will die. Of course, no one is as bold as Fang Zheng and supports chen fan without hesitation. Most families are like Chen Kedi, holding a temporary wait-and-see attitude. Want to wait and see what''s going on. Among the 15 major families, only the Wang family has not yet made a statement. Chen fan can see that Wang Yong has already moved, but somehow he has not opened his mouth. Will the line of sight fall on Wang Changge again, chen fan''s mouth with a faint smile. In fact, this scene did not exceed Chen Fan''s expectation. He knew that Wang Changge must have something to say. And Chen Fan and so on, this is the moment! The first step of the implementation of Lingshi standard is Wang Changge! This is a chess piece just prepared by Chen Fan Gang! Chapter 2706 "Mr. Wang seems to have something to say, but it doesn''t matter!" Chen Fan once again opened his mouth to Wang Changge, and this time, the other side''s expression can be more solemn. The aloofness and defiance that always appeared on his face had already disappeared. In addition to Chen Fan''s awe, there was also a touch of worry and caution. You know, in such a proud person, it is not easy to worry and be cautious. In this way, after Chen Fanming''s boasting and demeaning, Wang Changge has grown up a lot. Finally, I can see who I am. After he hesitated for a long time, he secretly observed Chen Fan''s expression and felt nothing abnormal. Then he finally said, "Your Majesty''s plan on currency reform and Lingshi standard is the biggest and most extensive plan that villains have ever heard of in his life." "It''s a little talent who is shallow in learning. I don''t dare to speak in vain, but there is one thing I want to ask your majesty to answer." "Well, you say." Chen Fan''s face with the meaning of guidance, let Wang Changge rest assured and bold said. After seeing this expression, Wang Changge finally calmed down, and said, "regarding the spirit stone standard, villains have thought of countless plans before, but in any case, the first step can not be stepped out." "Your Majesty''s financial reputation, though unheard of, can be understood by villains. Perhaps to put it bluntly, it is to make everyone believe that copper coins, silver coins and gold coins are indeed equivalent to spiritual stones." "But in the end, how to make people believe in this, and even go deep into it, villains really can''t think of any other way." Wang Changge said the common idea in everyone''s heart. In fact, the shock of those present was that Chen Fan''s stone based plan was unprecedented. But no one really thinks chen fan can do it. After all, it''s too hard. It is almost impossible to overturn the habits that have been developed over the years. Except for Fang Zheng, who is eager to hold Chen Fan''s thigh, who is willing to risk the property accumulated by himself or even his family for several years? Therefore, Chen Kedi took the lead in observing the changes, which, in a word, is a wait-and-see attitude. When Chen fan failed to carry out the plan, he would not have the face to mention it again. However, all of them have such ideas, but they do not know that if the spirit stone standard can not be carried out smoothly this time, chen fan is absolutely not allowed! Only one chance, only success, not failure! Now, it''s time for Wang Changge to play a role. "I know it''s very difficult, but even if it''s hard, someone will do it. At the end of the day, I will go out." "Mr. Wang, you are a young talent. I appreciate your ability very much. How about giving you the first step?" Chen fan one language startles four seats, everybody hears speech is astonished on the spot. Such a big thing should be handed over to a younger generation. Is Chen Fan crazy? "Your Majesty, dog, he..." "Lord Wang, your son has grown up. You should not have to make up your mind for him." Chen fan directly interrupts Wang Yong''s intention to talk with Wang Changge. He knew that with Wang Changge''s character, he would accept his own proposal, and then the chess piece would be left behind. It''s up to Chen fan to play this game. There is a saying that Chen Fan cheated Wang Changge. This son is indeed excellent, but not so good as to be able to implement the spirit stone standard. What Chen Fan wants is just a dozen people. This person can make Zhang San be Li Si or Wang Changge. In contrast, Wang Changge, perhaps smarter than Zhang Sanli Si, is more suitable for this pioneering work! I saw Wang Changge pondered for a long time, but he still couldn''t give up the temptation of proving himself. Nod and promise. "Villain, do your best As soon as he said this, chen fan nodded with a smile and continued: "I also know that this is too difficult, so I took the southern city of chenjing as a pilot project. Most of the people living there are officials and dignitaries, and they are more receptive to new things." "Everything is limited to seven days. As long as you can make half of the people in Nancheng accept the implementation of Lingshi standard, I can meet your three conditions." "Remember, any condition!" Chapter 2707 Chen Fan''s temptation is really too big, three conditions, unlimited rules, this is simply can not be refused. Even Wang Yong, who has always been worried, wants his son to have a try. After all, once you can succeed, it''s amazing. In the end, the matter was basically settled, with the southern city of chenjing as the pilot and the implementation of Lingshi standard. In addition, chen fan will fully support Wang Changge''s action. In all reasonable and acceptable scope, the power was given to Wang Changge. Of course, chen fan can not be without reservation, so this matter is jointly completed by Wang Changge and Jia boqian. If you have any good ideas, you can make a decision after discussing them. In this way, Wang Changge''s military dangerous moves were eliminated. In addition, it is worth mentioning that Chen Fan specially authorized Wang and Jia to manage the bank temporarily. This bank was set up by Chen Fan secretly in the capital. The royal guards will take care of it for the time being. On the one hand, as a secret stronghold of the royal guards, on the other hand, it paves the way for the thorough implementation of the spirit stone standard in the future. In Chen Fan''s imagination, in the future, every city in Kyushu will be covered with banks. The control of the bank must be in the hands of the royal family. No matter who you are, you can store the stone in the bank for money, and you can extract it at any time. Even interest can be collected. Of course, the longer the spirit stone is stored in the bank, the higher the interest rate will be. This will be the first financial system in Kyushu mainland. Chen Fan learned from the banking system of previous generations and improved it to become a bank in Kyushu. As long as the banks are in place and the financial reputation is established thoroughly, there will be no restriction on the implementation of Lingshi standard. It can only be said that Chen fan is ready for this big action. Now, it''s up to Wang Changge to attract jade! Once again, with a confident smile on Chen Fan''s face, he swept the audience and unconsciously showed his incomparable self-confidence. This is what an emperor should look like. I should not be said to be the son of heaven. It''s about I, that''s the day! "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m very relieved for today''s banquet. After seven days, I''ll be in Changle palace, waiting for your good news." Then he drank the spirit wine, and Chen Fan got up and left with his memory. However, the people of the fifteen families are standing in the same place and bowing to salute for a long time. Looking back on the party, everyone felt like a dream. From the beginning that Chen fan is playing their spirit stone idea, to later know the concept of national bonds. And currency, spirit stone standard, etc. All these actions prove one thing! Chen fan, the future of Chen''s reform has been determined, everyone practice in this matter to block him. Otherwise, it''s death! With such an idea, all people''s mood has been unprecedented changes. They thought they might be able to reason with Chen Fan and negotiate terms. After all, everything has not yet come to the situation that the two sides are torn apart and will not die. But now they all understand that if they dare to obstruct the reform carried out by Chen fan, they will tear their faces, and they will never die! So how to choose such a situation? I''m afraid everyone has their own ideas. Even if they are powerful, can they compete with the state? The word "rich and invincible" sounds good, but actually it''s just self promotion. In history, which merchants relied on the spirit stone to obtain the supreme force? In this world chess game, only chen fan is a chess player. No matter how capable and powerful others are, they can only be willing to be a chess player. Of course, there may be one or two pieces that are not willing to become the sword in the hands of others. Maybe you want to resist, maybe you want to be a chess player. But what about the end result? Chess pieces can also be abandoned! All the choices are in one thought! Wang Yong unconsciously looked back at his son. That makes him proud, makes him proud of Wang Changge. He suddenly felt that his family is now walking to a fork in the road, life and death, at the same time in front of him. And how to go, it depends on Wang Changge. Chapter 2708 Chen Fan did not return directly to the palace. Bathed in the night, with his daughter walking in the royal garden. He knew that Chen''s mind was bound to be filled with many doubts that needed to be answered by himself. This is a normal thing. After all, not everyone can understand Chen Fan''s plan. "Father, I..." "Say it, and tell me all your doubts." Chen Fan stroked Chen Yixin''s head with mild tone and plain expression. Only in front of his family would he show such an expression. In the eyes of the outsider, chen fan has always been the enigmatic emperor Chen! Chen Yixin seemed inspired, pursed her lips and finally asked questions. "I don''t understand. Are the two issues of national bond and Lingshi standard really so important that they have to be implemented? Don''t we have other better ways?" Half of Chen Yixin''s character comes from Chen fan, and the other half comes from Jiang Zhixi. Chen Fan''s character is radical, it is his constant enterprising and hard work, which can make his family so big today. But Jiang Zhixi''s character is actually more peaceful. In contrast, chen fan is more suitable for entrepreneurship, and Jiang Zhixi is more suitable for keeping business. But in the face of today''s situation like Chen, enterprise is always greater than peace. Chen Yixin will feel confused because of Chen Fan''s decision. This is normal. After all, few Kyushu people have a keen economic sense of smell. They do not understand that the collapse of the financial system is actually more serious than the threat of national collapse. If this problem can not be solved completely, chen fan will never be able to sleep and eat. Da Chen, there will always be a potential threat. I don''t know when it will break out. For Chen Yixin''s doubts, chen fan had time to answer them. He was not in a hurry at all. He said slowly, "heart, tell me, what is the people, what is the imperial power?" Chen did not think about it. He immediately replied, "the imperial power is for the boat, and the people are for the water. The water can carry the boat and can also capsize it. This sentence is recorded in the first page of his father''s notes." Chen Fan''s personal notes, it is no exaggeration to say that Chen Yixin has already been able to recite the past. But in fact, she only knows a little about the truth. "The fifteen families you see today are apparently big people who can sit with me and drink, but in fact, they are just ordinary people." "They are also the people." "In this case, there is no king in the world. What do you mean by cutting off the common people? " Take a deep breath, chen fan''s eyes showed infinite wisdom: "heart, you must remember, never do that unkind emperor, that is not a long-term plan, today''s reason, plant the fruit of the future." Chen fan has thought about the idea of treasury bonds for a long time. He knew that many people would object to borrowing money from ordinary merchants in the capacity of emperor and state, thinking that the Imperial Majesty was damaged. But this is the best way, chen fan can not really steal it. Then he is extremely holy in the hearts of the people, like a God who only faces the earth, does not it collapse in an instant? The emperor wants to maintain his image, so he can''t have half a stain on his body. The appearance of national bonds can deepen Chen Fan''s nobility. He will not be greedy for ordinary people''s spiritual stone. If he follows Chen Fan''s side, he can only get benefits. Of course, in addition to considering people''s will, there is another more important factor in the issuance of China''s bonds. Dilute the property in the hands of the fifteen families! After gathering the world spirit stones into the Treasury, how many spirit stones there are in the Treasury, and how much money chen fan can cast, this is the true meaning of spirit stone standard. For example, if there are 10000 spirit stones in the Treasury, chen fan can only cast 10000 coins. Once this amount is exceeded, it will lead to inflation and devaluation of the currency. The devaluation of currency will lead to market chaos in the morning, and the people will definitely be the first to notice this situation. Then the panic began to spread, and everyone went to the bank to ask for the spirit stone stored there. At this time, the amount of money in circulation has already exceeded the standard of spirit stone, which means that Chen Fangen could not exchange enough spirit stones for everyone. This is the beginning of the great crash. At that time, not only the financial reputation will collapse, but also the national image and Chen Fan''s personal reputation will be destroyed. In this way, it is unknown whether Da Chen can continue to exist. Therefore, chen fan must try his best to control the spirit stone in his own hands, and the best way is to obtain it in a peaceful way from the 15 major families through national bonds. Chapter 2709 "If everything is as my father said, if the spirit stone standard and the financial system are not handled properly, they will have such a terrible impact. Why should we implement it?" Chen Yixin drew inferences from one instance and got to the main topic. In fact, the financial collapse is not as easy to form as Chen Fan said before. Generally speaking, as long as we don''t die and we don''t suffer from unsustainable chaos, the financial system can''t collapse on its own. And the biggest characteristic of Lingshi standard is flexibility. It''s not that money can''t be cast at all. In fact, in addition to the spirit stone sealed in the Treasury, there are many invisible spirit stone reserves in Dachen deep underground. This is an invisible wealth. Chen fan can control the market by controlling the amount of money to be cast. When the country needs money, he can cast more money to ease the pressure on the Treasury. In normal times, it makes up for the deficit of the national treasury by mining spirit stone veins. This flexibility is not possessed when the original spirit stone acted as currency. For example, if today''s Dachen has successfully implemented the spirit stone standard, everyone is using the new currency. Now that the Treasury is in deficit and it is difficult to sustain it, chen fan can definitely cast more money to fill the gap for the time being. Then wait until all the dust has settled, and then use the spirit stone of the underground mineral resources as a supplement. In this way, we can solve a lot of troubles. At the same time, there will be no impact on the financial system of the whole country. This is Chen Fan''s real intention. To tell the truth, all these things are very difficult for him. After all, chen fan in his previous life seldom studied these things, but only had a superficial understanding. Compared with the previous financial system, there may be some loopholes and deficiencies. However, it is quite enough to solve the problem of Chen. After that, some of his memories are still easy to understand. This is because Chen Yixin had not experienced all that Chen fan had experienced in his previous life when he was young, and could not feel the real strength of Lingshi standard. But it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t hinder Chen''s feeling bit by bit. I believe it will not be long before she can really appreciate Chen Fan''s good intentions, and then contribute her shock to this unprecedented reform. The father and daughter talked about this for a long time, of course, they also talked about Wang Changge. Chen Yixin doesn''t understand why her father cares so much about this person. However, chen fan didn''t say it clearly. Instead, he wanted to sell something. Now one thing is certain, Wang Changge is absolutely impossible to complete his agreement with Chen Fan in seven days. Chen Fan''s observation and deduction of Wang Changge''s character, combined with the actual situation, is basically a matter of certainty. In other words, Chen Fanna''s so-called three conditions are nothing but empty checks. They are carrots hanging on the horse''s head. They can only be seen but not really eaten. So what is Chen Fan''s intention? It''s very simple. Wang Changge is just offering a brick to attract jade. If he wants to let him throw away the concept of "Lingshi standard" and currency reform, regardless of the success or failure, at least a large number of people already know this concept. And after that, it is the time for Chen fan to come out. As for why chen fan has to spend so much energy, he has to let Wang Changge do it first, and then try to turn the tide after a failure. In fact, this matter is simpler. Because Chen Fan himself did not have the confidence to be able to carry out the spirit stone standard successfully. He must find a brick and lead out his jade. Therefore, Wang Changge, who regarded himself highly, came into Chen Fan''s eyes. It''s not that Chen fan is insidious and the emperor can''t afford to lose. Chen fan can lose personally, but the faith of the state and the people can''t lose. So no matter what he does, he has to make sure that everything is safe. As for Wang Changge, it is his good fortune to give chen fan a black pot. This is the result of Chen Fan''s ability and his love for talent. Otherwise, he does not even have the qualification to back the black pot to Chen fan! Chen fan has seen too much and too much in his life, but what happened in the end? Most of them are dead. Only Chen Fan one, step by step, down-to-earth to today. Therefore, conceit is the shortcut to a dead end! Chapter 2710 Night, gradually deep. Chen Yixin has returned to her bedroom to rest. Chen fan is the only one in the imperial garden. He sat alone on the bench, his eyes lost focus and seemed to have fallen into deep thinking. Let the breeze blow through the long red hair and lift the hem of the robe, but Chen Fan didn''t notice. The figure of the sky appeared next to Chen fan. He took a deep look at him and said, "the concept of spirit stone standard you put forward is very novel. I heard about it for the first time." "But you must be sure of it." Whenever there is no one, the sky always likes to show up and chat with Chen fan. In two different personalities and identities, it seems that both sides can feel an unconscious growth. "This is what I learned on earth in a previous life. Strictly speaking, I didn''t think of it myself. I didn''t have that ability." Chen fan is practical and realistic. In front of the sky, he has no intention of concealing. Because the other person fully understands what he has been through, including the past life and this life. As for the spirit stone standard, it is not Chen Fan''s own original work. He doesn''t have to stick gold on his face. That''s what children do. What Chen Fan did was just to make Chen better and realize his vision quickly. "I didn''t understand why you had such a deep attachment to such a worldly world. Now I can understand a little bit." "Maybe it is because of the world today, which is closely related to you, that you can find the so-called sense of belonging here." "Chen fan, it''s too lonely." After all, qiongtian has experienced countless years. He is one of the few people who can see Chen fan so thoroughly. Chen fan is lonely. In the previous life on earth, he was a lone walker, out of tune with the whole world. Later, when he arrived in Kyushu, he was also an outsider. He never had too many fetters with the world under his feet. Chen fan has been trying to change this situation, because only he knows how terrible it is to feel lonely. Therefore, he gradually became what he is now. He finally found his own home in Kyushu. Originally Chen Fan thought that everything was over. But later he went to the main world and realized that his life experience was nothing more than a life of killing and plundering, bringing new life to the whole solar universe. It turns out that Chen Fan''s pursuit of everything, not much time, he has never owned. Lonely, often with the side. This makes chen fan have a sense of suffocation, like a drowning person, endless fear accompanies his whole body. Therefore, chen fan wanted to return to Kyushu when he was in charge of the world. On the one hand, he can''t give up his family. On the other hand, he wants to get rid of the difficult suffocation. At this moment, the sky seems to be able to understand chen fan, but he is not happy about it. Because the sky knows that Chen Fan in the future will face a choice. Chen Fan''s character seems to have explained everything, whether he chooses to stick to himself and settle down in a corner, or to give up his home and bring up the butcher''s knife again. Just hope that at that time, chen fan can be free and easy, and better meet all this. The sky murmured in his heart. But he also knew that it was too difficult for the stubborn chen fan to accept everything. At the thought of the black robe, which might bring down the punishment of heaven at any time, the whole sky was shrouded in endless shadow. The taste of waiting is really too hard. On the one hand, he is afraid that the moment will come, and he wants that moment to come quickly. In the end, they can only be trapped in this kind of self torture. So, is Chen Fan in this situation? The sky watched curiously, but he couldn''t find anything. Because chen fan is as calm as ever, his eyes are bright, and his lips depict a persistent arc. It seems that only he knows how to choose his future in the face of the shadow above his head and his family around him? Chapter 2711 On the second day of the grand meeting of merchants, Wang Changge, who had pondered for a night, began to act boldly. Early in the morning, he went with Jia boqian to the bank in Nancheng. Jia boqian holds the Yizhi given by Chen Fan himself. The royal guards are naturally the convenient door of the great trade. He gives Wang Changge and Jia boqian all the control power. Of course, it is impossible for the royal guards to let go of the power of supervision. After all, chen fan needs to keep his eyes in the bank all the time. At the moment, the bank has stored a lot of coins that Chen fan had forged in advance, most of which were gold coins, while silver coins and copper coins only occupied a small number. After all, in Kyushu, Shangpin Lingshi is the real hard currency. When it is converted into coins, the number of gold coins is of course the absolute advantage. There are countless gold mines in Kyushu. For countless years, friars have not paid any attention to gold. As a result, in places where gold veins are everywhere, even if they walk normally, they can meet doghead gold. This also gives chen fan the capital to use his coins, coupled with his unique anti-counterfeiting technology, I am afraid that for a long time in the future, he will not have to worry about the raw materials used for coinage. Of course, this is also not a long-term plan. Although there are abundant underground products, there will always be a shortage of them. But this is not what Chen fan should worry about at this stage. The most important thing is to establish financial reputation after the implementation of Lingshi standard. As for the material of the coin, it is not too late to change the paper money when the gold pulse is really poor. In short, Wang Changge, who was determined to prove his ability, went straight to the center of Nancheng with Jia boqian and a box of gold coins. There is a Xuanwu Street there, which is the most prosperous area in the whole southern city, and also the street where the dignitaries like to hang out. Wang Changge''s wishful thinking makes a lot of noise. In order to promote the spirit stone standard and let the common people willingly change the spirit stone into gold coins, we must start from the rich. As long as they accept the reform mode of exchanging spirit stone for gold coins, others will have nothing to worry about. What Wang Changge doesn''t know is that, in fact, this is a typical example of high vision and low hand. Gully, but it is all on paper, can not play a big role. How could it be so easy to win over those rich people to accept the spirit stone standard, accept the financial reform, or even make them spit out their spiritual stones and exchange them for gold coins? It''s almost like taking food from the mouth of a tiger. Therefore, on the first day of the seven day agreement, Wang Changge was doomed to encounter difficulties. After all, he is too young to experience big waves. Even if he is arrogant, he needs to be tempered. In this way, a day passed, and everything was as predicted. Wang Changge''s voice was hoarse, but there were many people watching the fun. There was no one who really exchanged spirit stones for gold coins. Depressed with a large box of gold coins back to the bank, Wang Changge knows that this day, is a sleepless night. But he was not reconciled. He thought that there must be a better way to promote the spirit stone standard. It''s just that I haven''t thought of it yet. Then use a stupid method. Since the rich can''t do it, go to ordinary people. They have few spiritual stones. They dare to take the risk. With such thoughts, Wang Changge once again raised his confidence, but the results of the next day still surprised him. It''s still the same situation. There are many people watching, but no one really comes to exchange. The implementation of Lingshi standard continues to be cold. Wang Changge was in despair. For the first time in his life, he received such a serious blow, and it was continuous. This made him wonder whether he was incompetent? "No, it''s impossible. It''s just that those people don''t have vision and courage. They only know small profits. Why don''t I lure them to take the first step?" Wang Changge, who was fed up with the blow, got up again and found a feasible promotion method. This time, I don''t know whether the result is happy or sad. Chapter 2712 "Your Majesty, this is the case. Wang Changge wants you to give him some appropriate and preferential treatment so as to win over the common people and successfully implement the spirit stone standard." Within the palace and in the imperial garden, Jia boqian, who had been guarding the southern city for several days with Wang Changge, hurriedly asked to see Chen fan. He has suffered a lot these days. He has to go to the palace to repay Chen Fan from time to time. Good guy, the whole person has lost several circles. No longer the original meat mountain. At the moment, chen fan is fishing by the pond with Chen Yixin, which is his unique way to train his mind. Of course, the one who was trained was Chen Yixin. "Well, it''s good to think of this in just a few days. Well, how about giving him a little more power?" Chen Fan looked at Jia boqian and decided that in the early stage of carrying out the spirit stone standard, no matter what quality of Lingshi, they could be exchanged for coins of the same price. In other words, in the period when the spirit stone standard was just implemented, the same top-grade spirit stone, even if it was inferior, could be exchanged for a gold coin. This benefit is not small. It is a dream for many people to change the stone into money that can be used. Jia boqian immediately full of confidence, that things will be successful this time. After leaving contentedly, Chen Yixin unconsciously looked back at Jia boqian''s back and said, "father, why do I have the feeling that he will come to you?" Chen Fan smiles and feels the vibration of the fishing rod in his hand. It turns out that the fish has taken the bait. Chen fan put the fish into the water again, and said confidently: "it''s inevitable to come to me. This time they have fallen into a dead end. Even if they come up with a plan to startle the world and cry ghosts and gods, it is difficult to work." Everything, as Chen Fan said. On the third day of the seven day agreement, after Wang Changge announced the discount of exchanging coins for inferior spirit stones, there were still few respondents. However, there is a very curious childe who exchanged some coins with Wang Changge. It''s just that people don''t intend to use it, they just want to use it as a collection. In the words of those childish brothers, it is rare for anyone to commit such a big muddle headed thing. Of course, we should keep it well and boast to others later. In this way, Wang Changge''s third plan, which he thought was perfect, was cooled again. To tell the truth, he was very reluctant. From small to large, as long as Wang Changge wants to do, nothing is impossible. He personally assisted his father to become an example of the world''s rich businessmen, one of the four major people. So great achievements have been made, why encounter setbacks at such a critical moment? Wang Changge is not reconciled! He began to use the power of the household department under Jia boqian to smash the door door to door, telling in detail what kind of benefits brought to Chen after the currency reform. Unfortunately, how Wang Changge''s mouth foam flies, but after all, no one is talked about. In fact, it''s easy to understand this matter when you think about it carefully. People have used the spirit stone for a lifetime, and suddenly a man comes up and says that he wants to change it into gold coins? Not to mention whether the gold coin can be used after being exchanged, a habit problem that has lasted for many years can not be changed overnight. This is also the most fundamental reason why the spirit stone standard can not be carried out smoothly. In fact, in Chen Fan''s opinion, there are many available methods, Wang Changge just dead into the ox horn tip inside. He is too much like proving himself, leading to mental imbalance, and unconsciously going astray. In this way, given him more time, the spirit stone standard can not be implemented. However, the initial task of this chess piece was completed. At least, with his continuous efforts, almost every dog in Nancheng, from high-ranking officials to ordinary people, knew what the Lingshi standard was and why Chen Fan carried out currency reform. Then, after Chen fan made a move, everything was much simpler. Chapter 2713 The seven day agreement had passed. Early in the morning, Wang Yong took Wang Changge with him to plead guilty. The reason is nothing else. Wang Changge boasted about it in front of Chen fan at the beginning, but now it''s OK. Nothing has been done. If Chen Fan blames him, the whole Wang family will have a lot to eat. After all, Wang Changge provoked this matter first. If he hadn''t interposed in Changle palace to express his views, how could this mess fall on him? Therefore, even if Chen Fan thinks that Wang Changge has damaged him and takes out his anger at the whole Wang family, he is afraid that no one has said anything wrong. Or that sentence, you can''t die if you don''t die. Chen Fan met Wang family father and son in Yongning palace. After seven days'' absence, Wang Changge had already lost his former defiance. Looking at the dejected, Wang Changge was obviously hit by a lot. As for Wang Yong, he explained with a smile. "Your Majesty, it was the dog who was reckless. Please forgive me. I would like to give half of my family property to fill the national treasury. Please be kind." Wang Yong has indeed laid down his blood. He is old, Wang Changge such a son, in case there is a long and short, how to do? Therefore, in order to calm Chen Fan''s anger, Wang Yong is willing to pay the price. Chen fan, on the other hand, doesn''t care about half of the Wang family''s property. He just looks at Wang Changge and asks blandly, "you Have you taken it? " As soon as this speech came out, Wang Changge looked up at Chen Fan for a moment. Then he realized that this was a big disrespectful charge, and quickly lowered his head. But looking at this state, it is obviously unconvinced. "Your Majesty, your request is too difficult, no one can complete it in seven days, and the villain does not have enough time to prepare well. Therefore, you are not satisfied with it." Once Wang Changge said this, Wang Yong almost died of anger. He spared no effort to help his son speak, Wang Changge can be good, his life too long? "Your Majesty..." "You don''t have to say much about it." Chen Fan interrupted Wang Yong''s words, looked at Wang Changge and said, "good, since you are not satisfied, let me teach you how to implement the spirit stone standard in the whole chenjing within the same seven days!" "What!" Wang Changge looked up. At this moment, he also disregarded the status, looked at Chen Fan in disbelief and said, "this is impossible!" "In my eyes, nothing is impossible. Go back and have a good look. After seven days, everything will be known by itself." After that, Jin Wuwei entered the hall and took the king''s father and son away. Before leaving, Wang Changge is still immersed in endless mystery. Subconsciously, Wang Changge attributed his failure to the lack of time, or the wisdom of the people, and did not understand his good intentions. To put it bluntly, it is to shirk responsibility. And he believes it. Now chen fan says that he wants to use the same time to do things several times better than him. How can he accept pride like Wang Changge? You know, what Chen Fan said was to let the whole capital accept the new currency. It''s not just Nancheng. This is an impossible task. Wang Changge is very contradictory at the moment. On the one hand, he wants to see what means chen fan has. After all, from his perspective, he should have thought of all the methods he can think of. On the other hand, he didn''t want chen fan to succeed. Otherwise, his attempt to find chen fan to prove his ability has become a joke? They are not at the same level at all. Chen Fan''s ability is much higher than Wang Changge. How can this be compared? It was with such complex emotions that Wang Changge returned to his official post. But he didn''t relax and was looking forward to Chen Fan''s latest trend all the time. He would like to see if Chen Fan really has the ability to transform corruption into magic! Chapter 2714 Does Chen Fan have the ability to save the country in a curve? The answer is yes. He has said for a long time that it is Wang Changge who, because of his own conceit, has been unable to extricate himself from the tip of the ox horn and never find the real direction. In fact, sometimes, to solve problems one by one, we don''t need to go ahead blindly. Stop and even look back, often the answer is right next to you. Even Chen Fan once gave Wang Changge a hint, but he didn''t notice it at all. Chen Fan''s choice of road is completely opposite to Wang Changge. Wang Changge started with officials, or ordinary people. Then Chen Fan went the opposite way, to save the country in a curve, starting with businessmen. The people of the whole city can not exchange gold coins and continue to use the spirit stone as currency. After all, chen fan can''t force them. But businessmen are different. They have to pay taxes and are subject to scrutiny by the Ministry of accounts at regular intervals. Any businessman who violates the law and discipline will be severely punished. Therefore, starting from this aspect, it is actually much simpler than starting from the common people. However, Wang Changge was a businessman himself, and he always retained the vision and code of conduct of a businessman. He thought that it was unprofitable to exchange spirit stones for gold coins, so the merchants would naturally stay away. So I didn''t think about it at all. But Wang Changge has forgotten that although it is natural for businessmen to pursue profits, it is also their nature to live well. Even the fifteen families can only be obedient in front of Chen fan, let alone ordinary merchants? Of course, chen fan could not be forced to coerce by imperial power, which was the only thing that a faint monarch could do. All chen fan needs to do is give a little guidance and let everything develop naturally. This is the truth of governing by doing nothing. So what is the guidance? Chen fan had already thought out the countermeasures. This quarter''s business tax is about to be paid. Chen fan only needs the next intention to serve all taxes, no matter commercial tax or other taxes. He only collects coins and no spirit stone, and everything will be solved easily. The merchants will try their best to get the money. After all, if they fail to pay taxes on time, their industries will face the risk of being shut down. If you want to continue to nourish your life, you must follow Chen Fan''s guidance step by step. Yes, it''s that simple. You don''t need to go to Xuanwu Street platform with a large box of gold coins like Wang Changge. There is no need to go door-to-door introduction. It''s just a matter of order. All the merchants in chenjing would be willing to help Chen Fan implement the spirit stone standard and the new currency. Of course, it is not to say that Wang Changge is useless at all. As Chen Fan''s chess piece, he at least did the thing of spreading the change of spirit stone standard. This is the only thing Chen Fan wants. You should know that his plan is simple and effective at the moment, but it has a fatal disadvantage. That is the new currency. We must be familiar with it in front of everyone. Although we don''t accept it, we should not reject it at least. Although Chen fan can do such a thing, he can''t use Wang Changge. Even he can do much better than Wang Changge. But Chen fan can''t do this, because he wants to keep his mystery and never reveal his cards until the last moment. After someone has offered a brick to attract jade, he will try his best to turn the tide back. Only in this way can we worship the harvest to a greater extent and consolidate the imperial power. Once chen fan, as emperor, had previously yelled for Lingshi standard platform, what was the difference between Chen Fan and ordinary merchants? And this is the wisdom of the emperor. Always put yourself in the most conspicuous position, but hide your expression behind the thick fog. Abandon the human nature in the body and enlarge the illusory divinity. Let the word emperor be deified. In this way, at least one thing can be done. The unity of imperial power and divine power! Once this is done, there will be no worries! Chapter 2715 After Chen Fan''s order was issued, all the merchants in chenjing lost sleep overnight. The day of tax payment is coming, but they don''t even have a gold coin in their hands. What can we do? Is it difficult to give up the family property that he has accumulated for many years because of this small thing? Of course not! In the early morning of the next day, the merchants of the whole chenjing city gathered in the Nancheng bank and almost knocked down the door. They came here for only one purpose. They took the spirit stone of white flowers and exchanged them for yellow gold coins. Jia boqian, who had just received an order, saw this situation in advance. The heart is mixed. Fortunately, chen fan did not know what to do. He had expected this situation early and even sent him to deal with the miscellaneous affairs in advance. Worry is to follow Wang Changge together to eat seven days of suffering, did not expect to now is not over. I don''t know when it''s over. "Ladies and gentlemen Directly choose to stand on the counter, exhausted all his strength to roar, Jia boqian finally temporarily stabilized the situation. His green bean sized eyes blinked and blinked. It seemed that he remembered Chen Fan''s warning and announced in a loud voice: "don''t squeeze. No one can exchange gold coins. Line up one by one." "But remember, your majesty has ordered that the gold coin is of great significance. Each person can only exchange 100 gold coins every day, but those who disobey it will be punished with felony!" Jia boqian''s words let the audience howl. A hundred gold coins, that is to say, is equivalent to one hundred top-grade spirit stones. This is just a drop in the bucket for the business tax they need to pay. It''s too bad. The tax day will come soon. When will it be over? If you want to make a few complaints, you can only sigh in your heart when you see Jia boqian''s fierce face and forbid any convenience. It seems that after today, we must take the whole family to exchange money tomorrow. Otherwise, I don''t know the year and month before I can pay the business tax. In this way, the atmosphere on the field gradually eased down, and people lined up orderly to exchange gold coins. However, at the same time, when everyone calms down, the mind can not help but become lively. All the people present were businessmen. They were born with a strong sensitivity to exploit loopholes and be greedy for small things. They are keen to find a loophole in the previous words of Jia boqian. Each person can exchange 100 gold coins every day, but there is no limit on the number of people. What if they hire people to exchange gold coins? The people who had the heart to think about life immediately turned and left. They hired more than a dozen idle men with the spirit stone and asked them to exchange them for them. The result is obvious, all people have achieved the desired exchange of 100 gold coins. That is to say, the road is feasible. In this way, everyone seems to understand a truth, they do not need to be here every day, that much more than the loss? But the thought of hualingshi hiring people here, this group of people inexplicably and some unwilling. After all, why let other people do such a profitable business? So some people thought of a more ingenious way. It''s better for ordinary people to exchange gold coins instead of them. From today on, all shops in chenjing don''t accept spirit stone consumption and want to spend money. Sorry, just gold coins. Isn''t this a good solution to the urgent need? Merchants don''t have to spend extra money and hire people to stay at the bank every day. Why not? At the thought of this place, after the exchange of today''s gold coins, all of them scattered in a crowd, and a new announcement was issued that afternoon. For a while, the concept of "Lingshi standard" and currency reform spread to all people''s ears in an instant. Either willing or unwilling, the whole people of chenjing must accept this sudden change. Of course, if you don''t accept it, don''t go to gambling house, brothel, restaurant and other places. That means that you can''t buy refining utensils in the material store, and the owner of the pill shop won''t sell you pills. Even if I see a beggar on the road, I don''t have to accept it? Obviously, chen fan''s guidance has been effective from the beginning. Under the initiative of businessmen in the whole city, the most difficult first step to promote Lingshi standard was finally taken. Chapter 2716 "Your Majesty, crazy, crazy, all..." "Da Dan, the Minister of Hubu, dares to speak out in front of his majesty!" Before finding the way, Wang Liang, who was covered in gold armour, yelled at him in a sharp voice. Jia boqian, with a cold light in his eyes, was murderous. The rest of the ministers also looked at Jia boqian, a fat man with a shocked face, and said that this man was out of his mind. The emperor was scolded during the court meeting in Chaolu hall. He wanted to die. Fortunately, Jia boqian also felt the difference in his words for the first time. He knelt down and explained, "Your Majesty, forgive me. I don''t mean you are crazy, but the people in the city are crazy." Chen fan, who sits at the top of the table, naturally knows what Jia boqian means. The other side is just too excited, for a while, a little elated. "Well, Wang Liang, Jia Qing didn''t mean to. Recently, he has been busy with a lot of things for me. Some negligence can be understood." "Thank you for your kindness. I can understand it After hearing this, Jia boqian finally gave a breath, and the whole person was scared out of a cold sweat. He sighed that he had made a mistake. This kind of thing must not be done again next time. In fact, the main reason is Chen fan. He''s really amazing. As soon as the imperial edict was reached, all the troubles were solved, and the implementation of Lingshi standard was thoroughly promoted within the scope of chenjing. Today, every morning, there are countless people waiting outside the bank to exchange gold coins. Some people simply don''t go home at night and die outside the bank. I can''t help it. I can''t live without gold coins. Therefore, people''s enthusiasm for gold coins was unprecedented. Even after they heard that inferior spirit stones could also participate in the exchange, they did not dare to neglect it. The dissatisfaction caused by passively coming here to exchange gold coins disappeared in an instant. And after the gold coins were exchanged, there was essentially no change in anyone''s property. It''s just the medium of carrying money, from spirit stone to gold coin. Of course, some people choose to store the extra spirit stone in the bank, so as to get a receipt and get interest year by year. It''s also a way of making money out of money. Although the interest is a little bit less, the speed of raw is also a little slower, but it is better than eating in the storage bag? Better than nothing. Chen Fan''s series of measures are unprecedented in the whole Kyushu. Perhaps in the earth of previous lives, it was just ordinary hunger marketing. But in Kyushu, it is a feat of subverting the world. It was only three days before Chen Fan met Wang and his son. In three days, chen fan completed the monetary reform work of almost everyone within the scope of Chen Jing. Acceptance has never been higher. Originally, chen fan''s acceptance of the people was 50%. That is to say, as long as half of the people in chenjing accept the reform of replacing Lingshi with gold coins, it can be promoted in the whole territory of Dachen. Now, the number of people who gradually accept the reform in the capital is not only 50%, but even 70%. The number is still rising steadily. It''s a great joy. It proves that the financial crisis of Mr. Chen is finally over. All the faces showed a happy color, secretly more admire chen fan. Jia boqian, in particular, has already thrown himself into the ground, which is also the reason why he lost his temper before. I''m so excited. But in Chen Fan''s opinion, there is nothing to be excited about. It''s even a bad signal. All this is too easy, so fast to promote the spirit stone standard, and a good currency reform, this is not a good thing. Domestic financial reputation has not really been established. Nowadays, most of the people still act under the guidance of merchants, which is a kind of curiosity and conformity psychology, not a subjective choice. Once this situation forms an inherent mode of thinking, the financial chain that Chen fan has painstakingly established can be easily destroyed. So he has to build up his financial credibility again. What do you want to do this time? Chen Fan frowned, lost in thought. Chapter 2717 Why does Chen Fan attach so much importance to the four words of financial reputation? Perhaps in the eyes of ordinary people, this kind of persistence is totally unnecessary. Now that Chen Jing has completed the promotion of Lingshi standard, it is only necessary to copy it into every city of Dachen by means of thinking out. Now that everything is well, what is the use of financial credibility? In fact, there are not many people with such ideas. This is because they did not understand one thing, that is, the relationship between standard system and financial credibility. It is not the standard system that makes the financial reputation, but the endorsement standard system. Chen fan now only uses the plan, which makes the vast majority of people unconsciously accept the traditional monetary concept of replacing the spirit stone with gold coins. However, this concept is fragile and can collapse in an instant if there is a problem. After such a storm, Wan Bai''s family members were suddenly instigated to take out the spirit stone from the bank? What if they want to exchange gold coins for spirit stone again? Admitting less is no problem, but if such a situation prevails, chen fan''s efforts will all be in vain. This is because the common people have not yet correctly believed that gold coins and spirit stones can be painted with equal signs. There is no financial reputation, so the market is not stable enough and it is easy to be impacted. Therefore, it is imperative to establish financial reputation! What Chen fan needs is to find the best solution and implement his plan perfectly. So what is this method? Chen Fan found his most trusted ministers to discuss with him, but the result was not reassuring. For the first time in Kyushu, the standard system has appeared. Even including Chen fan, all people are feeling the stone across the river, and there is no successful case to learn from. Therefore, the discussion reached a deadlock. But at this time, Chen Yixin put forward a different point of view. Since blindly advancing is not possible, can we take a step back and achieve our own goal from a circuitous angle? She said eight words, which made Chen Fan suddenly open. "No break, no stand, no break!" As soon as he said this, chen fan immediately felt that he had found out what direction he had found, and as long as he continued to pursue in this direction, he would surely find the answer! "No break, no break, no stand..." Mouth constantly mumbling to himself, suddenly between Chen Fan''s brain flash, thought of a plan! "Gabriel!" "I''m here!" Get Chen Fan''s call, Jia boqian immediately bows forward. Chen fantie whispered a few words in each other''s ear. Jia boqian''s body trembled and almost fell to the ground. "Your Majesty, this Is it possible? " "Is it a little too radical?" Chen Fan shook his head, full of pride, looking at his daughter: "you did not listen to my daughter said, do not break, break and then stand!" Chen Yixin solved Chen Fan''s big problem, not only so, but also let Chen Fan see that his daughter is growing. In the future, she may surpass herself, which is a happy thing for any father. "Everyone, please go back to your home. In recent days, Chen Jing is going to have a lot of rain and rain. Remember, if you don''t want to get involved, just watch the opera at ease." He asked several important officials around him. Chen Fan was very happy. Holding her daughter''s hand, she said excitedly, "let''s go to your mother to celebrate." Chen fan has not been so happy for a long time since he began to implement the standard system. Because he knew that his plan was about to be achieved and that the crisis of Chen was finally going to be over. In this way, he will have more time to think about how to deal with the threat of the next dome. How can we not like this? Chapter 2718 Chen Jing''s largest restaurant, zuixiange, is still overcrowded today. Many people sit together in twos and threes, drinking and boasting, or gossiping. However, there are a few people in the crowd who look like thieves and ask if they have changed spirit stone from the bank recently. In fact, this question should be asked in a different way, that is, today''s Chen Jing, who hasn''t changed spirit stone from the bank? Don''t you see how many people directly put a large amount of spirit stone in the bank, ready to eat interest. This group of skunky people naturally did not get a good answer, because all of them said that they were the first to eat crabs. So they are the people who will get the benefits. But those who have a sly look secretly say that everything is a trap. It''s the act of collecting wealth wantonly by the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts without chen fan. After a period of time, Jia boqian and Jia fat man will roll up all the spirit stones and run away, and there is no figure to be found. And those who change the spirit stone in the bank, or directly store the spirit stone there, are doomed to lose their blood! At the beginning, few people paid attention to this kind of scaremongering. After all, we all know that Jia boqian is a minister of the hidden residence. Why didn''t a good minister of Hubu do it? He had to run away with the spirit stone? So most people scoff at this. However, the people who said that they promised to do everything, and they also promised that they often saw people queuing for spiritual stones in the bank recently. Some people change their gold coins into spirit stone again. After that, regardless of whether others believe it or not, turn around and go. In this way, the curiosity of the people present was increased. They all felt that it was safer to go to the bank and have a look at it in private. As a result, the guests of the whole Zuixian building suddenly disappeared. Even the boss of Zuixian building joined the team who went to the bank to investigate after hearing about this. He has a lot of spirit stones in the bank. If something goes wrong, I''m afraid even the coffin has to be put in, so how can you not care? The same thing happened in the streets and alleys of chenjing, and the people who were sneaky eyed seemed to have some kind of tacit understanding, which immediately stirred up rumors in Chen Jing. On the other side, outside the bank, many passers-by gathered in line and came to take their spirit stone. Those who do not know the situation and come here to explore the current situation, immediately believe in rumors, even without being asked to join the queue. For a moment, the whole chenjing exploded. On the one hand, he angrily scolded Jia boqian as a traitor. He should really steal his family and exterminate his family. On the one hand, he quickly prepared to go to the bank to recover his losses. The enthusiasm of the people was even greater than when they exchanged spirit stones for gold coins a few days ago. So at this time, where is Jia boqian who has been criticized by thousands of people? He happened to be in the back hall of the bank. The commander ordered his own men to return the spirit stone gathered in the bank several days ago to everyone! That''s right! How to get out of the bank where Lingshi used to enter. This may seem like a futile effort, but it is actually a disguised act of establishing credibility. Since Chen Fan said that the spirit stone in the bank can be taken out at any time, this must be the case. No matter what happens, there will be no change. A gold coin is bound to be exchanged for a top-grade spirit stone. Everything is in perfect order. But after this incident broke out completely, those who started to inquire about people immediately disappeared on the land boundary of chenjing. Because they are royal guards. Everything is a plot of Chen fan! He destroyed his reputation by himself, and then built a more impregnable reputation, so that everyone could understand that as long as his spirit stone existed in the bank, there would be no accident. Among them, the only one who suffered a little injustice may be Jia boqian, who unconsciously became a disorderly official and a thief, and everyone should be punished. Now, apart from running between the house and the bank, he does not dare to appear in public. I''m afraid that someone will soon remove it. It can only be said that Jia boqian can also be regarded as a black pot for Chen fan. He was also a successful official. Chapter 2719 With the panic of the people in chenjing and the outbreak of rumors, the whole city seems to be shrouded in a shadow. Almost everyone is talking about this matter, and all because of the herd mentality, public opinion is one-sided blame jab Qian. And this incident eventually spread to the ears of the fifteen families. They had a vague feeling that it seemed rather unusual. Chen fan was responsible for the bank and the spirit stone standard. It can be said that Jia boqian was just a runner. How can he amass wealth on his own? This is obviously impossible. And infer from this, the discerning eye is afraid to be able to see, there must be something hidden in this matter. At least it''s not as simple as it seems. After all, such a big disturbance has been made, but Chen fan has not expressed his views. This is not normal in itself. Therefore, the fifteen families were also happy to watch the change. They all closed their doors and did not see any guests. They were afraid that the city gate would catch fire and damage the fish. In this way, things continued to ferment for three days. In the past three days, those who had watched the wind and went with the tide to change money or save money almost all withdrew their savings. Originally, if Jia boqian was really obstructing this matter, shouldn''t he take this opportunity to run with the spirit stone? Why spit out the spirit stone? It''s not logical at all. People who don''t know the truth all have some doubts. What they believed firmly in seemed to have wavered. The world is like this, you can never wake up a person who pretends to sleep. Similarly, there is no way to convince a person who doesn''t care about the truth. Chen Jing''s people, they are not stupid, to put it bluntly, they are just used by Chen Fan very well. In that shadowy series of operations, everyone was blinded and only knew to act according to instinct. But after everything was calm and everyone had no loss, everyone calmed down. Starting to think seriously, could Jia boqian really be behind the scenes? He Do you really have this ability? The answer is obviously no, you don''t see a Kyushu mainland, who dares to play those tricks in front of Chen fan? At this time, another voice began to appear among the people. It turned out that the news of the group of thieves taking a walk was all false. They tried to subvert the court order and did wrong things, so they spread rumors all over the city. However, the people did not know that the people who refuted the rumors and those who spread the rumors at the beginning were actually a group of people. They are all spies of the royal guards. This is a drama directed and performed by Chen fan. With the matter gradually being discussed, the people''s attention is unprecedented upsurge, chen fan has finally made a formal voice. A piece of edict was plastered all over the streets of Chen Jing overnight. In fact, the content is very simple. He denies all the rumors that have appeared before, and emphasizes that he trusts Jia boqian. He also listed how Jia boqian worked hard and conscientiously for his country in recent years. At the end of the imperial edict, chen fan mentioned. The Lingshi standard system and the reform of currency will be the reform that Dachen will carry out in the future. Anyone who wants to do something about it will be severely punished. At the same time, chen fan also used his own name to guarantee that the standard system was indestructible, and no one wanted to destroy it. It was the general trend that gold coins replaced spirit stones. In a word, after listing a lot of advantages and disadvantages of the standard system, chen fan finally said that the bank will be reopened from now on. Everyone can continue to exchange spirit stones for gold coins or store them in the bank. It even opened up the channels for purchasing State bonds, which can also be purchased in banks. In this way, the tax revenue and the Lingshi ore veins stored underground were adopted as the endorsement standard, and then the new currency was endorsed by this committee. At the same time, the new currency, which was in circulation as often as possible, replaced the spirit stone. This forms a perfect closed-loop, endless. And in this closed-loop, chen fan has finally established a financial reputation. This time, the people are no longer mindless, but calm down to think carefully, and finally want to understand the significance of the general trend. So, people began to come back to the bank one after another. Merchants also began to accept gold coins in their shops. An unbroken, broken after the establishment of the plan, finally perfect implementation. In the future, chen fan only needs to perfectly copy the successful implementation method of this matter in chenjing to all the cities of Dachen. The success of the standard system is just around the corner! Chapter 2720 Once again, a grand meeting of merchants was held. Once again, all the 15 families gathered in Changle palace. Compared with the last time, there is a dreamlike feeling in everyone''s heart. Chen from the previous ups and downs, to now everything has been basically stable, revitalized, and stride forward towards the future. It''s hard to imagine that this happened in less than half a month. Chen fan has such means, enough to be the world''s praise. "We will join you, your majesty." Extremely solemn salute to the just arrived chen fan. If some of these people were unwilling last time, they would have been completely obedient at this moment. It''s like Wang Changge. Originally, he came to the capital with the attitude of breaking hands with Chen fan. But now, Wang Changge has finally recognized himself. Compared with Chen fan, he is more than a thousand miles away. Both sides are people of two worlds. There is no comparability at all. And from this, also let Wang Changge see himself more clearly, he vowed to work harder, guard against arrogance and rashness, get rid of the arrogance and become a better self. At the same time, he also completely regards chen fan as his idol. Take it with your heart! "Will you be all right after a long absence?" Today''s Chen fan is just and proud of himself. With the perfect implementation of the government decrees, he once again solves Chen''s troubles, and everything is developing in a good direction. It only takes time to accumulate, and soon, Chen will be able to radiate more vigorous vitality than before. Therefore, with Chen Fan''s own mood is also very good. Last night, Ling Feiyang and others drank in the Yongning palace until late at night, and the three broke out with incomparable hearty laughter from time to time. Perhaps, men are such simple creatures, some small things can make them happy for a long time. "My Lord, we are all in good health. At the same time, we are convinced by your Majesty''s means. This time, we are all open-minded." As a strong chen fan, Fang Zheng was the first to respond to Chen fan. Other people are no exception, the flatterer is called a thunderbolt. The merchants pursued profits, regardless of their last grand gathering of merchants, they all pretended to be very noble. But at that time, because they thought Chen Fan was unable to return to the sky, Chen would surely begin to decline. But at the moment, after seeing chen fan turning decadent into a miracle, all people naturally dare not say much, and they are more careful to accompany chen fan. And it''s not necessary for Chen fanduo to say that everyone will buy the national bonds at once, and they will contribute to the country. Moreover, the families of the top 15 families said that they would support the renovation and reconstruction of their respective families. In the name of the court, of course. That is to say, they paid for it, and they didn''t get the name. On this point, chen fan did not refuse, and he also knew that it would not be a good thing if the merchants were not allowed to shed some blood. These people don''t know how to be nervous when they go back. So it''s better to sleep and push the boat. On the one hand, you can solve your own pressure, and on the other hand, you can bear the human feelings you are sitting on. In this way, the two merchant gatherings have come to an end. There is no doubt that this is a very happy ending. From now on, the top 15 families can leave Beijing at any time. Of course, the banquet is not over, they are absolutely afraid to leave without authorization, this is not to give chen fan face? And in the process of the banquet, there was a very interesting episode. In full view of the public, Wang Changge to Chen Fan line five body throwing ceremony, and said that he, convinced! The last time Chen fan asked Wang Changge, only a few days later, such great changes have taken place. It can only be said that everything should benefit from Chen Fan''s strength. As for Chen fan, of course, he didn''t mean to argue with a younger generation. Instead, he encouraged him and told him to guard against arrogance and rashness. He can also see that after this battle, Wang Changge has indeed grown up a lot, and with a little training over time, he will become a pillar of talent. "The next imperial examination will be held soon. If you want to participate, I welcome it." After a calm invitation, Chen Fan said nothing about this matter. For anyone, the opportunity is only one time. It''s up to him to seize it. Can Wang Changge seize this opportunity? He had already clenched his fists and said that he would take part in the next imperial examination. He understood that if he wanted to prove himself better, maybe he had to be an official! Chapter 2721 The implementation of the standard system has gradually been put on the agenda, and the effect is gratifying in terms of the returns from all over the country. After all, the pilot project of yichenjing has been a great success, and there will be basically no trouble in the future. Fifteen families left Beijing one after another, and before long, they sent a large number of Lingshi purchasing State bonds. As a matter of fact, there are still some disputes between the DPRK and China over the practice of national bonds. After all, the state borrows money from merchants, which always makes people feel that they can''t control their face. But in Chen Fan''s opinion, face is actually the most unworthy thing in the world. As a result, he has been fighting against all opinions, almost arbitrary, issuing country bonds. Chen fan knows that the prosperity of the fifteen families is only temporary. There is no family that can last forever. Now they have mastered 90% of the spiritual stones circulating in the world. That''s because there are still more Lingshi veins underground. After the successful implementation of the standard system, chen fan could use money to manipulate the market. The first thing he had to do was to raise the business tax again, and use various interest rate restrictions and market fluctuations to continuously dilute the property of the fifteen families. In this way, I''m afraid it won''t be long before these tycoons who can still sit with Chen fan to attend the banquet will be lost. It''s not that Chen fan is trying to kill the donkey. He knows too much about the ugly faces of the capitalists. If they are restrained, they will even be able to package and sell the whole Da Chen in the future. Does this mean that Chen fan doesn''t attach importance to commerce? On the contrary, how can it be better for Chen to get a large amount of income for ordinary people without a huge amount of tax every year? Therefore, chen fan, on the one hand, restrains business, on the other hand, he will continue to support new capitalists. This will be a cruel elimination match, those businessmen who can not adapt to the changes of the trend can only become chess pieces and lose the qualification to continue to compete. This is also the basic national policy of Chen fan. Judging from the current situation, the decrees that Chen Fan wants to complete are basically completed. With the gradual improvement of Chen''s situation, the military conscription began in full swing. In addition, there was the imperial examination. In the upcoming imperial examination, chen fan deliberately relaxed the rules so that even women could participate. And after winning the position, women can also become officials. Chen fan is clear in his heart that he is impossible to be an emperor all his life. Sooner or later, he will pass on to his daughter. In order to stabilize the status of the future queen, the promotion of gender equality this morning is imminent. The work department is still working overtime. Chen fan will continue to expand the fleet. In addition, Qian Qian also kept sailing with the sea animal camp on the sea, training while hunting whales and subsidizing military expenses. The current situation, finally tends to be stable, time, also gradually returned to plain. In a flash, three years passed. The crisis brought by Tiandi cult to Dachen was finally completely disintegrated. Now get a Chen, once again radiated out the exuberant vitality, it was even stronger than before Chen Fan left! With the situation coming, the more optimistic chen fan can finally have more free time. Or accompany his family, enjoy the happiness of his family, or go to the secret room under Yongning palace alone to talk about the changes in recent years with Jianxin. Or drink a pot of strong wine alone and feel the rare pleasure. In this case, one day Chen Fan suddenly had a whim and wanted to give himself a big holiday. In retrospect, he has never really rested for so many years. He has always been caught up in all kinds of things. Now there is such a chance, so as soon as the idea emerges, it grows like wild grass, and it is out of control. Chen Fan immediately decided to take his family out to sea. It''s also a big holiday for the family. In this regard, the ministers implicitly said that if Chen Fan was alone, it would not be impossible. But if Chen Yixin left again, who would take care of the court? This time, chen fan had a rare wayward, regardless of dissuasion, said that he would take the whole family out to sea for fun. In fact, the worries of the courtiers are superfluous. Now, as long as there is no major event, there is no need for a decision-maker to be present. Six senior officials can handle many things by themselves. If Chen fan has to do this little thing himself, then he should not be tired to death? In this way, chen fan, for the first time since he ascended the throne, finally took his whole family to sea for a visit. Liu Qing was the only one who chose to stay in the palace because she was too old to move around. Chapter 2722 Meteorite sea, Dingyuan, the main ship, chen fan standing with a negative hand, standing in the bow, looking into the distance. The sails were hunting, and the soldiers of the sea animal camp were busy with their own work. Chen Fan''s wife and children were standing slightly back, gazing at Chen Fan''s back. It was dusk, and Chen Fan watched the sunstar fall, as if sinking into the sea. The whole world seems to dim down in an instant, but it is replaced by a slowly rising lunar star from another direction. Moonlight, like water, is evenly scattered on the entire meteorite sea. It seems to bring a touch of sanctity to the world at this moment. Chen Fan looked at the bright moon and felt the hard won peace with his heart. Gradually, he felt a surge of emotion. There is a bright moon on the sea, and the horizon is at this time. At this moment, in every corner of Da Chen, are there other people like Chen Fan staring at the moon rising slowly three times in the sky? As far as you can see, they are all the territory of Dachen, and the places where the Taiyin star shines are all fiefdoms of his Chen family. A kind of indescribable domineering power grows silently in Chen Fan''s heart. It seems that he has seen a meteoric sea, and any depression in his heart can disappear. Instead, a touch of carefree. Chen Fan conquered the sea. He was the first emperor in the history of Kyushu to sail freely in the meteorite sea. He was also the emperor who formed the first fleet in Kyushu history. This alone is enough to be proud. Behind Chen Fan''s back, everyone looked at that thin figure and felt infinite worship at this moment. In a sense, chen fan is not an ordinary person, or just an emperor, in the eyes of many people. He is more of a symbol, representing the powerful, the invincible, and the symbol of the gods walking in the world. At this moment, just a figure of Chen Fan''s back makes people extremely respected. From this point of view, we can also feel what Chen fan means to Da Chen. I''m afraid I don''t know how many years later, it is still the most respected existence of all people. Since then, the pressure on Chen Yixin will be much greater. Because she knew that her efforts in this life, or even several, could not surpass her father. It''s impossible even to compete with him. Thinking of this, Chen Yixin inexplicably some sadness, unconsciously sighed, some disappointment in the heart. Who doesn''t want to prove his ability and win the admiration of everyone? Especially as Chen Fan''s daughter, Chen Yixin is more eager to prove herself. However, his awkward position is doomed to be difficult to obtain everyone''s approval. It is believed that as long as one and Chen fan are compared, all abilities will be dim and can not turn up any waves. Chen Fan min sharp attention to Chen Yixin''s sigh. Naturally, he could hear why his daughter was so. Slowly turning around, waving at her daughter, chen fan''s expression is only kind. In this period of time, chen fan has almost taught Chen Yixin everything he can. It''s up to her to digest. But so far, chen fan has one last thing to teach her. Now, it''s a better time. Chen Yixin was summoned to stand beside chen fan and looked out with him, but he did not speak. At this moment, all people''s eyes were focused on Chen Fan''s woman, and no one spoke. The scene was quiet to the extreme. "My heart, seeing such a picture, what is the first thought in your mind?" Chen Fan suddenly asked, Chen Yixin was asked a Leng, turned to look at the slowly rising lunar star, as well as the smooth meteorite sea surface. Speaking of speaking, she really couldn''t think of anything special for a while. Turning to Chen fan, Chen Yixin did not speak. Seems to be waiting for his father''s answer. Chen Fan''s eyes are deep, constantly staring at the end of the meteorite sea. It seems that Chen fan is intentionally speaking to Chen Yixin, as well as to himself. "I saw the smallness of the Terrans and the vastness of the world. I saw the boundless expanse of the meteorite sea, and also felt the constant broadening of mind." "But none of this is the most important thing." Finally, looking down at Chen Yixin, chen fan at this moment is extremely solemn. "The most important thing is, I have a question in my heart." Slowly take a deep breath, chen fan again looked at the distant lunar star, his voice is low, with a trace of hoarse, but this moment, it can give people incomparable shock! "Ask the vast earth, who is the master of ups and downs!" Chapter 2723 "Ask the vast earth, who is the master of ups and downs?" Chen Yixin murmured to herself. At this moment, she felt that her heart was surging with endless power. At this moment, she finally felt what her father thought. It has never been a small matter of a plant, a soldier and a general. What Chen fan is thinking about is the great event of all living beings, the whole world and the vast earth! This is the emperor must have the courage and mind, look at the whole world, master ups and downs! "Dad..." At this moment, Chen Yixin felt as if something had broken through the ground in her heart, and her direction seemed to be more firm. Chen Fan didn''t let her daughter go on. She said in a soft voice, "remember the feeling of this moment and my words today. This is the last thing I can teach you." Chen Yixin has done a good job. Under the transposition, chen fan, at her age, did not take charge of power. So what else can you expect? Chen Fan tries his best to offset his influence in his daughter''s heart, because he will eventually retire to the second line, because his daughter will eventually inherit the great unification. It has been three years since he returned to Kyushu. In the past three years, chen fan has never had a moment of complete peace of mind. Because he knew that all the time, there was a pair of eyes that could bring disaster, and were watching him. In three years, chen fan put almost all his life into practice besides dealing with state affairs. With the help of the heaven, chen fan finally reached the peak of the holy land not long ago. Go up again, it is fairyland! In Kyushu, this is a realm that everyone can''t imagine, and even exists only in legends. But now he doesn''t know what he is doing. Even after becoming an immortal, it''s nothing. Chen Fan looked for any opportunity and tried to make his cultivation go further. However, he met with a bottleneck. Because Chen Fangen didn''t know how to do the next step of practice. He didn''t know how to become an immortal. After asking qiongtian, the answer is that everyone''s way of becoming immortal is different. Although in general, they are all enlightened and become immortals in this way, but the specific ways are quite different. Therefore, everyone must find their own way. The complexity of this matter makes Chen Fan unable to make sense of the situation. He is stuck in the bottleneck all day long, and finally he can only choose to take his family to sea for relaxation. It''s a consolation. As Chen Fan expected, he was in a good mood after going to sea. Although it still can not solve the problem of further practice, it can be put on hold for the time being. Chen Fan thinks that maybe it is not the time. Since the time is not right, no matter how much effort he has made, it will not help. He is just worried about the invisible threat, and a pair of eyes in the dark. How should he deal with it? Similarly, chen fan has no answer. So he was nervous, so he wanted to find every opportunity to help his daughter transform. Chen fan doesn''t know how long he has left, and he doesn''t know when the crisis will come. So he can only do what he wants to do last night in a limited time. Yes, chen fan can still go. This time I came back, I just finished what I had not done and solved Chen''s troubles. After all, chen fan can not stay in Kyushu forever, which is not a realistic thing, because in this way, it will inevitably bring disaster to Kyushu. So, when the real crisis comes, he will leave, alone, face the fate! He could die, he could die. But what about that? Chen Fan''s will has been passed down to Chen Yixin, and his career, big Chen, will gradually develop and grow in the hands of Chen Yixin. In this life, chen fan has experienced enough killing and felling, and it is also time to have a rest. Put his hand on his daughter''s shoulder, chen fan didn''t say a word. But at this moment, it seems that only he can understand that the last thing in his heart has been completed. In this case, he will be fearless in the future!! In spite of his landslides, the sun and the moon hanging upside down, chen fan, or that Chen fan! Chapter 2724 Dingyuan sailed aimlessly. This time, chen fan has no goal. We just follow the wind''s guidance and keep moving on the sea. Occasionally, chen fan will lead people to hunt whales, and sometimes he will be attacked by some sea animals. However, these things are no longer difficult for the soldiers of the sea animal camp. They can deal with them easily. After sailing at sea for more than two months, chen fan finally ordered to return. It''s not that he has played enough. The main thing is that it will be mother''s day soon. Chen fan must go back to the imperial city to host the feast of Zimu day. During the three years since he came back, the Imperial City banquet was basically done in a hasty way, and it has never been held seriously. After all, there were a lot of things to do in those days, and Chen had no time to arrange the children''s day for Chen fan. Now it''s different. Chen Fan wants to take advantage of this opportunity to reward the people and officials. Therefore, he must attend the grand banquet of the imperial city on the children''s and mother''s day! At full speed, Dingyuan, like a monster, launched its own speed on the sea. But three days later, the situation seemed to have changed and Dingyuan had to stop for the first time. The sudden rise of fog, covering the entire sea level, visibility is very low, and even almost reach the point of reaching out of sight. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Suddenly there is such a big fog, which is obviously abnormal. Chen Fan sent people to explore, but found nothing. The whole world seems to be shrouded in this fog. In this case, Dingyuan could not continue to sail, because there was no idea where there were reefs or islands. In case of encountering the reef, chen fan naturally has nothing to do with it, but it is not necessarily for others. Chen fan is not sure to save all the people at the same time. Your majesty, what can I do if I have never heard of such a situation? Qian Qian came to Chen Fan and asked him that he had sailed on the meteorite sea for more than ten years, and this route had not passed dozens of times, but he had never encountered such a situation. It was as if something could swallow a cloud and release such a big fog in an instant. Chen Fan frowned and used the divine consciousness to continuously spread and sense. But the end result is nothing. But one thing is certain at the moment, which is that the fog must be extraordinary. We must find out what the situation is before Dingyuan can sail again! "I''m going to investigate the situation, you wait here, remember, no matter what happens, first ensure your own safety!" Frown to order, but this speech, immediately ushered in the opposition of all! "Your Majesty, on no account, meteorites are extremely dangerous at sea." "Father must not take risks!" "Chen fan, why don''t we go back first? Maybe the fog will disappear after a while?" Everyone at this moment stood up to stop chen fan at the same time. However, chen fan shook his head and said, "it''s OK. No one can hurt me in today''s Kyushu." "It''s not a good thing if you can''t catch up with this grand banquet in the imperial city. You can wait. I''ll be back when I go." After that, chen fan could not help but fly into the air. At the same time, a strong wind suddenly appeared, lightning and thunder thundered, and a meteorite landed on the sky. And with a very fast speed, hit chen fan. At this moment, all of us were nervous and squinted involuntarily. Chen fan, on the other hand, snorted coldly and pointed it out. The meteorite that was still in the air exploded and turned into dust. Chen Fan said that no one in Kyushu could hurt him, even if it was the ban on meteorite sea! Looking back at everyone, chen fan flew away, hiding in the thick fog. But let him fly, but it seems that he can not fly out of the fog. Suddenly, the sky in the storage bag suddenly said, "northeast, I feel something." Chen Fan did not doubt that he had him, and immediately flew to the northeast. At the same time, the sky in the storage bag was also guiding, listening to the tone, he seemed very solemn, as if he felt something unusual. "Stop, this is it!" The sky opens again, and Chen Fan stays in the middle of the sky. The meteorites above the sky fall continuously, but they are all wiped out by Chen fan. Now, looking along the line of sight, at the end of the line of sight, an island slowly emerges. Chen Fan''s pupil can not be checked for a moment. They have just sailed this road a few days ago. There are no islands here. So when did this island appear? Is this island the cause of the fog here? Chapter 2725 Chen Fan returned to Dingyuan again and told others about the island he had seen. Everyone was surprised by the island, but one thing is absolutely certain. That is, there must be some secret behind the island''s appearance. "I''m going to explore it. Zhixi, you can take us to wait here." All the things to Jiang Zhixi to deal with, chen fan has decided to set out to explore, for his choice, many people have reservations. After all, who knows if there is any danger in such an inexplicable island? But Chen Fanyi is bold, and he will never waver in what he is determined to explore. So, after explaining the situation, chen fan set off again, relying on the guidance of the sky in the storage bag, to find the mysterious island again. He landed slowly in mid air. When Chen Fan''s feet set foot on the mysterious island, he suddenly felt a sense of pressure coming, which even made him a little uncomfortable. "Strange, why do I feel familiar?" The sky murmured to himself, but Chen fan asked, he could not say why. It''s just that he felt the breath of this place in the dark. He had felt it. Chen Fan''s eyes show suspicious color, for this island, more and more look forward to. He tried to use the divine consciousness to disperse and explore the situation on the island, but found that it was difficult to penetrate the dense fog. So Chen Fan simply measured the island with his feet. With deepening, chen fan found that there was no life on the island. There was no dust and sand in the dark brown land, and there seemed to be some smoothness under my feet. In the eye, there is only one kind of dense tree like things standing. Although it is a tree, the material can be a little different. The whole body is black, like a spear piercing into the earth''s surface. Chen Fan once wanted to cut off one to see what kind of material it was. However, the black tree did not waver at all and still stood. Even Chen Fan tried his best to shake the black tree. His eyes narrowed unconsciously. So far, it was the first time for Chen fan to see a tree that could resist his all-out attack. What secrets are hidden here? Frowning and continuing to go deep, the island is very large, chen fan walked for two days without reaching the end. Maybe because of the heavy fog, the visibility is very low, which virtually blocks Chen Fan''s line of sight and affects the progress. But even so, it''s a bit shocking that the two days have not come to an end. During the whole process, the sky did not say a word and seemed to fall into a deep sleep, which made Chen Fan feel confused. According to law, at this time, the sky will show up. With his age, even if he doesn''t know, maybe he can guess one or two. Why hasn''t he spoken? With such doubts, chen fan continues to move forward, and he has a vague feeling in his heart. That''s the truth. It''s not far away. Finally, when Chen fan stopped again, a huge Canyon appeared in front of him. However, it seems that the blade is not cut off at the bottom of the valley. And in the canyon, there are white boulders inlaid. The same white stone incision flat, let Chen Fan unconsciously stop, careful observation. He squatted on the edge of the canyon, touching the ground with his hands. It was cold and very hard. It didn''t look like land, but it seemed to be smeared on stone. But vaguely, chen fan even smelled a bloody gas, repeatedly exposed to the sea of corpses and blood, the pungent smell could not be forgotten. With such a pungent smell, chen fan once again looked at the bottomless canyon. Suddenly, a crazy idea came to his mind. This island Is it a corpse in itself? Even Chen Fan was frightened by himself when the idea appeared. After all, it''s crazy. How can there be such a huge life in this world? Although the immortal family''s method of incarnation can expand the body to such a size for a short time, once the spiritual support is lost, it will soon return to normal. So if the island under Chen FA''s feet is a corpse, then over the years, it has already fallen, and it is impossible for the body to remain so huge. In this way, there is only one possibility. The owner of this corpse is very huge, at least tens of thousands of Zhang! How can chen fan not be frightened by his crazy idea? Chapter 2726 While Chen Fan was constantly studying the scene in his eyes, the sky, which had been silent for two days, finally emerged from the storage bag. Chen Fan looked back, and the sky''s eyes were very sad, as if some sadness. Seeing this scene, chen fan is basically able to confirm that the sky must know where this place is! "You know something, don''t you, this It''s a real one... " "Yes The sky silently nodded: "this is a corpse, the corpse of an ancient god!" The word "ancient god" is the first time Chen fan has heard of it, but it is far less shocking than the answer of qiongtian. It turns out that there is a man born with such a huge body in this world. The island under his feet is really a corpse. So those black trees before, I think, are the hair on the body. As for this bottomless Grand Canyon Is it the culprit of the ancient god''s death? So this canyon is just a wound on the ancient god? "What''s going on here?" Chen fan asked immediately! I saw the sky slightly raised his head, and his expression seemed to be in a trance, but he slowly said a section of ancient secret that had been sealed for a long time. Ancient gods are creatures born almost at the same time as the sky. It''s just that the awakening time is not as early as the sky. At that time, the solar universe was still in chaos. It was said that the existence of the same era was basically friends. The body of the ancient god is really too large. According to the description of the sky, the ancient god in the peak period can grasp two stars and play with them. In fact, the sun and the two stars of the Taiyin in the solar universe were once the playthings of the ancient gods. At that time, when the sun was born, the ancient god himself placed the two stars, the sun and the Taiyin, in the depths of the firmament, and from then on, they spread all over the world. From the name of the solar domain, it seems that the sky respected the ancient gods. At that time, the sky had many times joined hands with the ancient gods to fight against the strong in other universe regions. Later, the solar domain gradually improved, and evolved its own rules, after which the world gradually fell into peace. The sky chose to create the Terran, and from then on became the Supreme God in charge of everything. However, the ancient gods had fallen in love with the feeling of life and death facing the strong men of other universe, so they went far away from the solar universe and challenged one powerful opponent in the outer sky. The end of the ancient god, the sky does not know, but now to see. Maybe it''s all self-evident. I don''t know which powerful existence finally killed the ancient god, and the remains of the ancient god floating in the sky of extraterrestrial stars, I don''t know why, fell on the earth of Kyushu and the meteorite sea through the void cracks. Perhaps because of coincidence, chen fan discovered it. And opened the secret of this period of hidden years. After listening to the story of the sky, chen fan can not help but be excited. In the description of the sky, the ancient gods were even more powerful than him. Even if they existed in this way, they could be killed. What secret is hidden in the vast territory? How many strong people do Chen Fan dare not even imagine? And if according to the description of the sky, then Chen Fan in front of the ancient god body, absolutely not all. After all, it is the existence that can put two stars in the hand to play with. The size of the body is beyond imagination. How can chen fan be able to explore clearly? In this regard, qiongtian''s guess is that maybe the ancient god corpses scattered in Kyushu are just a small part. It''s a piece of broken meat, or maybe a little bit of broken finger. All in all, it''s just a tiny fraction. Because even if a hand falls in Kyushu, it may cause a series of chain reactions, and even lead to the destruction of Kyushu. "Chen fan, we must hurry to prepare. The ancient god has fallen, which means that chaos will arise in the world. I feel that black robe will soon have action." The sky worried to remind, but at the moment, chen fan, but constantly staring at the ancient god corpse, as if thinking. Vaguely, he seems to be brewing a terrible plan in his heart! Chapter 2727 "If according to your opinion, since the ancient god is so powerful, how could he be dismembered after his death? How many times can a man be stronger than an ancient god?" Chen Fan min sharp grasp the key of the matter, turn to look at the sky. "I once remember that the ancient god had a fatal weakness. Perhaps the enemy of him took advantage of this weakness to finally defeat him," he said thoughtfully "What weakness?" Chen fan was suddenly interested. The answer of the sky is only two words. Jade! The ancient god is always afraid of jade. It is said that he is invulnerable and nothing in the world can hurt him. Only jade can pierce the skin of ancient gods and even kill them. But this event is only a legend in ancient times, and the sky has not personally verified it. However, the sky has not been verified, which does not mean that Chen fan has not. He took out a jade pendant from his storage bag, polished it, and actually cut the ancient god''s corpse. This makes Chen Fan pupil fierce a burst of contraction, suddenly appear in the heart a lot of ideas. "You say that the ancient gods are invulnerable and there is nothing to hurt in the world?" "Well..." The sky nodded in silence. "Well, who else in the world will use jade as a weapon, except for those who clearly know that they want to fight against the ancient gods?" "It''s not natural!" Sky sky''s pragmatic answer. Jade is not hard enough. It''s not as hard as spirit stone. Who would use it as a weapon? The man who killed the ancient god must have learned from some channel the weakness of the ancient god, so that he could really suit the remedy to the case. People who don''t know this matter, no matter how powerful they are, can''t kill the ancient gods! "Well, can you say that the ancient god corpse can be used?" As soon as Chen Fan said this, Rao shiqiongtian had seen a lot in his life and lived for endless years. He was shocked in his heart. What does Chen Fan want to do with the corpse of ancient gods? "Do you mean..." Chen Fan''s eyes twinkled with light: "if you use this ancient god corpse to make armor, isn''t it the hardest thing in the world?" Chen Fan''s ambition completely scares the sky. In his whole life, he never thought that someone in this world would dare to pay attention to the ancient gods. But it''s a good idea to make armor from the corpse of an ancient god. To some extent, the ancient god corpse is probably the hardest thing in the world. It is also a rare treasure of heaven and earth. He knew that since the ancient god was dead, it was not impossible to arm himself with his corpse, and it would be beneficial to others. So he nodded his head solemnly and said, "this thing is really feasible. If you use the armor made by the ancient god corpse, it can really add a lot of help in the future." But surprisingly, chen fan shook his head. "Why, don''t you want to make use of this ancient god corpse?" "Not really." Chen Fan said realistically: "I mean this ancient god corpse will not be used by myself, but my entire Chen soldiers, all equipped!" "What!" This time, dome was shocked again. All the soldiers of Da Chen are equipped with ancient divine armor. This crazy idea is that Chen fan is the only one who dares to think about this crazy idea. And if you think about it, it doesn''t seem difficult to achieve. After all, the ancient god''s corpse under Chen Fan''s feet is enough for the entire Da Chen''s soldiers to use. In this way, is it not to say that the soldiers of Da Chen will be invincible in the future? Of course, this is not the case. In the face of absolute power, absolute defense is of no help. However, once the ancient divine armor can be made, it is absolutely easy to increase the defense power by hundreds of times or even more. That is to say, chen fan found this ancient god corpse, is not a common corpse, what he found is a treasure! Once the black army is equipped with ancient divine armor, it is hard for anyone to imagine how high its combat effectiveness will be. Maybe Can you even fight against the heaven and change the earth? At the thought of this, the sky was filled with hope. Although it is not to say that the ancient god corpse can completely solve the future problems, but a little bit more self-protection is enough! Chapter 2728 After nearly three days, chen fan finally returned to Dingyuan. As soon as he appeared, everyone gathered around and asked about the situation. Chen Fan gave a brief explanation of what happened to him. Of course, he didn''t mention anything about the ancient gods. After all, it involves too much, and even includes the origin of the solar universe, as well as the universe, and so on. Now that people know it, there is no benefit at all. Chen fan only said that he met a kind of extremely powerful material for refining armor, and asked Qian Qian to immediately inform the whole fleet of the sea animal camp to go out. We will pull this powerful material back to the base of the Ministry of industry. At the beginning, Qian Qian still had some doubts about what kind of material it was. He even needed to send out all the fleet to come together. However, after a few days of fog, people saw the corpse of the ancient god, and they all understood that it was an island that Chen Fan wanted to pull back. In this way, with all the fleet of Dachen going out at the same time, this huge and incomparable ancient god corpse was finally moved. The journey, which could have been achieved in three days, was finally delayed for nearly a month. But everything was worth it. After the party got ashore, chen fan left Chen Yixin and asked her to go back to prepare for the grand banquet in the imperial city on Mother''s day. Chen Fan stayed in the base of the Ministry of labor on the coast of the meteorite to personally supervise the forging of the ancient divine armor. The specific forging method is actually very simple, just like ordinary clothes. The ancient god''s corpse is cut with jade tools, and then soft armor is made of leather, which is lined with foreign meteorite iron. This is both beautiful and practical. At the beginning, Qian Qian and others still didn''t understand. It was just armor. What should we do to be beautiful? However, the answer given by Chen fan is that if the appearance is not beautiful, it can''t frighten the opponent in a battle, and also gives him courage, what is the significance of this armor? So even though the soft armor made of the ancient god corpse has enough defense power, chen fan still insists on the armor made of foreign meteorite iron. In less than two days, the first ancient sacred armor came out. Chen fan can''t wait to put on the armor himself and summon Qian Qian and hundreds of soldiers from the sea animal camp to test the defense of the ancient divine armor. "Don''t stay, attack with all your might!" On the field of the military camp, chen fan stood quietly in ancient armor. On the opposite side of him is Qian Qian''s most elite troops of more than 100 sea animal camps. To tell you the truth, I''m afraid I dare not attack Chen Fan with their courage. However, after Chen Fan personally gave the order, the people gritted their teeth and, as soldiers, they still had to obey the orders. Therefore, after Qian Qian led the way to offend, all the people gathered spiritual power and launched the strongest attack against Chen fan! "Hoo!" For a while, the wind was blowing and the sand was flying. More than 100 spiritual power waves converge in one place and hit Chen Fan''s Dantian! The scene in the imagination did not happen. Chen Fan was neither struck nor felt any abnormality. When all the spiritual powers entered the ancient divine armor, they seemed to vanish in an instant, and could not raise any waves. "Your Majesty, have you defused our attack with spiritual power?" Qian Qian was the first to ask questions. However, the answer he got was that Chen Fan shook his head seriously. "Oh, so Wait Qian Qian''s pupils shrank suddenly, and the whole person showed an unbelievable look. "Your Majesty, are you saying that you do not use spiritual power at all, and that the defense of this armor alone can make all our attacks invisible?" "Yes Chen Fan gave a long breath: "it seems that I really found the treasure!" Without the use of spiritual power infusion, ancient divine armor can have this defense. If it is used normally, what kind of terror should this defense reach? Chen fan was very much looking forward to it, so he immediately ordered the Ministry of works to stop all the work of continuing to build the fleet and make the ancient sacred armor with all his strength. We must give all the forces of Da Chen in the shortest possible time, and no one is equipped with a pair! This ancient divine armor will be Chen Fan''s hope!! Chapter 2729 As the first child mother''s day when Chen was on the right track again, chen fan attached great importance to it. Early in the morning, the whole city of chenjing is completely new. Every family is trying to decorate the land where they live. The streets are full of pedestrians. From time to time, children''s innocent laughter can be heard. The palace is already busy. Chen fan has been diligent and thrifty, and the number of eunuchs and maidens in the palace is basically the lowest since the founding of Chen Dynasty. If put in the ordinary, less people also can not see what. However, in such festivals as mother''s day, which the whole country attaches great importance to, the malpractice of shortage of manpower in the palace is revealed. From the imperial dining room, almost all the staff were out, all of them were preparing for today''s imperial banquet. The layout of the palace is the most important. Because he had just experienced a crisis, chen fan specially ordered to rearrange the palace. But in the case of a shortage of manpower, chen fan had no choice but to call together the family members of the officials of the cultural relics group to enter the palace to work together. And for this reason, chen fan specially ordered that not only officials but also family members could attend the banquet. You know, this kind of thing is unimaginable in the original. Chen Fan once again won the respect of the people in the world for his openness and tolerance. Perhaps in Chen Fan''s eyes, men and women have never been essentially different. This can be seen from the fact that he tried his best to eliminate public opinions and canonize Chen Yixin as the crown prince. Not to mention the recently completed imperial examination, there are many female sex students who have successfully stood out. Among them, the outstanding one has now entered the court, becoming the first female official to hold an important position above the court in the history of Da Chen. In short, chen fan is personally transforming the country with practical actions. From the current situation, everything is being carried out step by step. The government and the public were jubilant, celebrating the arrival of the good time. It is rare that Chen fan today has not dealt with state affairs. After the family had a reunion dinner, he stayed in the harem, chatted with his mother, sat down with his wives and enjoyed the beautiful scenery in the imperial garden. Such a quiet life has always been what Chen Fan wanted. It can even be said that he is working in this direction. Now, at last, Shou''s eyes are bright, as long as he finally solves a problem! At that time, it may be time for Chen fan to abdicate. He once thought that when he abdicated, he would take his wives to a remote but beautiful valley to live in seclusion. From then on, he lived a carefree life. I hope this day will come soon. Chen fan has infinite expectations in his heart. "Sire, general Feiyang, please." Shi ran, a small eunuch, knelt down in front of Chen Fan and made a voice to remind him. In principle, as a foreign minister, it is impossible to get in and out of the harem. But Ling Feiyang and they are not outsiders. As long as they have been passed on, chen fan will not care too much about those vulgar rites. "Tell him to come." At random, the eunuch left quickly. Soon, Ling Feiyang, dressed in armor, appeared in front of Chen fan. "At the end of the day, I will see your majesty, the empress dowager, the crown prince and all the imperial concubines." After Ling Feiyang appeared, he did not show any impoliteness, and respectfully said hello to Chen Fan and others, and did not raise his head at all. Because it''s a sin of great disrespect. "Well, Feiyang, it''s not a state affair now. Just relax. Come to me this time, but what''s the matter?" Chen Fan said cordially. Although Ling Feiyang relaxed a little after hearing the speech, he still did not dare to overstep the rules. He said in all details: "the Ministry of work has already heard that all the ancient divine armor has been built, and it should be available today." "Well..." Chen Fan nodded with satisfaction and ordered, "in this case, everything goes according to the plan. Let me show the people that we are powerful now." "No!" Ling Feiyang once again said goodbye and turned to leave. But Chen Fan suddenly stopped him. "Feiyang and so on." Ling Feiyang turned again and waited for Chen Fan''s orders. After a moment of hesitation, Chen Fan said, "after you go back to the mansion, give uncle Feng a glass of wine for me." Ling Feiyang''s eyes trembled, instantly felt a warm current spread all over the body. Chen fan still remembers his father Ling Feng. Why did he give up his life at the most difficult moment for Chen Yichen. "Thank you Ling Feiyang''s voice, already unconsciously some tremble. But Chen Fan denied his view."Remember, I don''t want you to toast in the name of emperor Chen, but Uncle Feng''s nephew, chen fan!" Chapter 2730 In the twinkling of an eye, the time came to the afternoon, and the imperial banquet was basically ready. At this time, some people had already gathered at the foot of the Imperial City, and with the help of Jin Wuwei, who had been temporarily transferred, took their seats one after another. The civil and military officials gathered at the head of the city, just like the stars all over the sky, guarding chen fan. Dusk, gradually approaching, now chen fan has already put on a Black Dragon Robe, wearing Diao Shu, foot pedal cloud boots. On the left is Chen Yixin in a mang Dragon Robe. Today, she dressed in women''s clothes, and did not deliberately dress up as men''s clothes, which is what Chen fan means. His children, both sons and daughters, don''t need to change themselves because of anything. No one wants his children to compromise! On the right side of Chen fan is Jiang Zhixi. Today''s Jiang Zhixi, has already faded from the tender face of that year, replaced by mature charm, as well as elegant feeling. Enough to be the honorific title of the mother of a country. After Chen fan, Liu Qing was supported by Mu Wanrong, zhugeqing and Fang Bingxin. Chen fan and his family were all present, enough to show their respect for the Royal City banquet on this children''s and mother''s day. With the sound of rites and music, chen fan slowly came to the top position. At the same time, the civil and military officials and the people under the city rose at the same time, and long live the mountain. The momentum soared into the sky, dispersing the clouds all over the sky, and breaking away the haze that has been enveloping the hearts of the people of Dachen recently. I don''t know why, as long as I see Chen Fan standing in the head of the city, all people have bursts of peace of mind, feel that they have hope, also feel that the future has a direction. Perhaps this is the power of faith. Chen fan had already unconsciously replaced the cognition of God in the hearts of the people of Chen. He is not only the king of the world, but also the God above the sky! Chen Fan stands at the head of the city, overlooking the crowd like the tide below. Even though he has seen this situation many times, he still has a feeling of excitement. Involuntarily clenched Chen Yixin slightly some hair cool palm. Chen fan is admonishing his daughter to watch and learn! Chen Fan''s hands were pressed in vain, which lowered the voice of all the people. Then his eyes swept, giving people the feeling that Chen emperor was looking at himself. Look around for a week and make sure you meet everyone. Chen Fan finally spoke! "Gentlemen Good "Your Majesty is well, Chen is well!" "Your Majesty is well, Chen is well!" Countless people said with one voice, as if after the most stringent rehearsal, such a major scene, there is not a trace of chaos. It is this uniform formation that can frighten everyone present. It''s hard to imagine that the whole country is united in ideology and unprecedented close unity. Who in the world can compete with such a powerful country? "This mother''s Day is the first grand festival since I have retired from my old age. I have specially prepared a program for you. Please join me in watching it!" Chen Fan''s voice dropped, and the heralds standing on the top of the city immediately sounded the horn. The melodious sound of the horn spread all over Chen Jing and everyone''s heart. Just listening to the ground, suddenly came a sharp drink, and then the clouds all over the sky seemed to be inspired by some kind of inspiration, forming an unattainable ladder. Now Chen Jing has become a floating island. But the field where the black army was located was still above the ground. So the people couldn''t see it at all. At this moment, above the ground, the black army, which had been reorganized and retrained, was ready to go. In addition, the sea animal camp was also present, but their figure was not revealed. That''s another surprise Chen Fan gave everyone! "The army in black obeys orders!" Ling Feiyang drank a lot, and hundreds of thousands of soldiers in black accepted the promise! "The end will be there!" "Bang!" Ling Feiyang pulled out the sword hanging from his waist, and said in a loud voice, "follow me to the sky and cheer for your majesty!" "No Hundreds of thousands of soldiers in black, at this moment, the roar seems to be with the momentum of earth shattering. They were all dressed in black with black armour, swords on their waists and spears on their bodies. All are armed to the teeth. However, more importantly, all of them were equipped with ancient divine armor made by the Ministry of labor overnight. It can be said that this is the final form of the black army. People block killing, Buddha blocking killing Buddha! Chapter 2731 "Boom, boom, boom..." The sound of hundreds of thousands of people''s orderly and uniform footsteps startled the world and spread to all the people in chenjing. I saw everyone with a look of curiosity, toward the ground below, is to see the black army from the clouds! The black armor on their bodies, the rebellious expression on everyone''s faces, and the shining blades of weapons are all eroding the hearts of every common people at this moment. The black army, a legendary army. They started at the beginning of Chen Fan''s military deployment, rose in a series of life and death battles, experienced countless times of blood and fire experience. Finally grow into today''s, invincible division! It can be said that the rise of the black army was accompanied by the rise of Chen fan. Now, the lion finally shows its fangs, and the whole world knows once again the prestige of the black army! "Dad, my child will be a black army in the future, and I will wear such beautiful armor." Some children saw this situation, still excited, unconsciously planted in their hearts the seeds of the black army. There are school-age women, looking at the uniform, majestic soldiers, is one by one fascinated, heart dark Xu. And this is exactly what Chen Fan wants. He wants to give his soldiers the best life, the highest treatment, and the world, the greatest honor! Today, everything will come true! In this way, accompanied by countless people envy, respect, and even worship eyes. The black Army stood on the sea of clouds. They held their heads high and showed their pride as the most legendary army of Dachen without hesitation. And Ling Feiyang, the leader, is proud to stand in the front and become the focus of countless people''s eyes! "All the officers and men of the black army have assembled. Please give your Majesty''s order." Ling Feiyang''s voice spread all over the audience, and Chen Fan was very pleased. Who could have imagined that the dandy who followed him at that time had grown up to such a level today? Lingfeng spring under know, should smile nine spring! "You are all my good sons and the cornerstone of Dachen. On behalf of the people of Dachen, thank you!" Chen Fan personally saluted all the soldiers in black, and the common people also saluted one after another. This moment gave the black army unparalleled glory. Also more firm in the hearts of the people for joining the black army vision! However, it is not over. The heralds above the city continued to sound their trumpets. At the same time, the sea of clouds converged again, and huge warships even penetrated the clouds and appeared on the side of the army in black. They are the sea animal camp! Yes, let''s go to the sky for the sky. In fact, many people in Dachen have never seen the sea animal camp with their own eyes, nor have they seen the invincible fleet that Chen fan is proud of. Now, under close observation, the tens of thousands of Zhang long ship with lethal crossbows and fire dragon cannons seems like an ancient beast, coming ferociously. Almost everyone can feel an unparalleled sense of oppression. Admiration and Chen fan not only conquered the land, but also conquered the meteorite sea. "The officers and men of the sea animal camp say hello to your majesty. May the great Chen reign for ten thousand years!" Under the leadership of Qian Qianda, the sea animal camp was no less powerful than the black clothes army. Even though they accepted little defeat, they still had great momentum under the support of the huge fleet. Chen fan is gazing at the two legendary teams created by himself. Even he himself has a kind of dreamlike feeling. Maybe at that time, he did not think that everything he had created would be proud of the world with this mentality. All of a sudden, chen fan''s heart appeared all kinds of deeds along the way. Suddenly, there is an emotion that I want to express. He just gazed at all the people, the hunting armor that was blown by the strong wind, and the sea of clouds gathered together. He solemnly sang and cried, "the wind is blowing, the clouds are flying!" As soon as this speech was uttered, everyone was in a moment of silence, and the scene was extremely quiet. Everyone wants to hear what Chen Fan wants to say! "Weijiahai, back home!" However, in this turbulent world, chen fan competed with many strong men. Finally, he won the first prize and established the world. In weijiahai, he was proud of the sky. This sentence is indeed the most true portrayal of Chen Fan''s life, and also the most accurate summary of his life! However, all this is not over, the crisis has not stopped, in that remote place, there are still a pair of eyes, watching Chen Fan''s every move in silence. Therefore, he must not relax, but also need to make himself more powerful, and also need to make Da Chen more powerful! So the last thing he''s going to say is. "To be a brave man, to protect the four sides?" Chapter 2732 The Imperial City banquet on Mother''s day finally came to the Supreme Court in a wind song written by Chen fan! With the worship and respect of countless people, chen fan immediately announced that the banquet began! The staff of the imperial dining room, who had been waiting for him for a long time, were carrying plates of delicious food and a jar of rare spirit wine, which ignited the atmosphere thoroughly. The court musicians played ceremonial music, and Chen Fan took up the first cup of spirit wine. Respect, common people, Kyushu mainland, and himself! In this way, the banquet was officially held, including Chen fan, all faces were brimming with jubilant smile. It seems that everyone can feel the warm atmosphere at this moment. However, in the unknown depths of the sky, at this moment there is a pair of eyes silently watching everything. These eyes are hidden in the sky, as if through the vast expanse of stars, casting their eyes down. If at this moment, the eyes continue to meander upward along these eyes, you will find that it has crossed the endless space, even after time. The end of the line of sight of these eyes. It''s on top of a magnificent and simple hall. The hall is beautiful, and the whole body is made of a kind of colorful ore that Chen fan has never talked about. It not only emits dense light. There are countless mists in the hall, which set off the people standing in the hall. They are graceful and elegant. This place is called LingXiao palace. The middle-aged man with a cold face and a black robe sitting at the head of the table is the master of the eyes that have been spying on Chen fan. The sky called it black robe, chen fan called it Xiandi! But he''s also a dome. He is the first ancestor who has given birth to wisdom and human race since the founding of heaven and earth. He is also the real authority of Lingxiao Palace at this moment! "What should be done with this son?" Xiandi''s quiet mouth, his voice was thick, he could not hear joy and anger, and his half closed eyes could not distinguish any information from it. The power of this man can only be felt from the occasional bursts of light. "Your Majesty, my subordinates think that this son, as a variable, dares to disobey the guidance of our fairyland. This is the enemy of our fairyland, and we should be punished!" "Even the world he lives in should be wiped out together to prevent the rebirth of variables!" The speaker had three beards on his chin, which fluttered and hung over his chest. His surname is Huo and his single name is "war". He is also the leader of the fairyland. However, Huo Zhan has another identity. It was the posterity of Huo war that cholera killed Chenxi and made a deep blood feud with Chen fan at the time of fighting for the eight heavenly books in the main world. In those years, Huo Zhan went to save cholera before the war, but was destroyed by Chen fan, which led to the body being eaten back. Since then, Huo Zhan has been resentful and has repeatedly mentioned that he wants to kill Chen Fan in person. But every time he makes such a proposal, there will be someone standing up to stop him. It''s like this moment. An old man with crane hair and childish face, a fairytale, and a floating dust in his hand came forward and said, "Your Majesty, it''s very important to kill variables. If not, it will lead to greater disasters. Please think twice." His name was yulao, also known as Yuzun. He was the main person who advocated not to kill chen fan but to recruit others. Now facing chen fan, the LingXiao palace is basically divided into two groups: the radical party and the Huairou party. The radical party, led by Huo Zhan, believed that weeding must be done. Huairou party, led by Yu Lao, chose to appease and recruit. It is the two factions that have been fighting each other for three years. But that''s all. This time, the sky must let Chen Fan''s affairs come to an end. "I''ve made up my mind about this matter. Please don''t discuss it again." The sky again said: "give this son three years, if he obeys obediently, he will abandon his cultivation and become an ordinary person from now on, and he will not be responsible for it." "If you continue to be stubborn, erase it with his little world!" Qiongtian''s words seemed to be settled at one stroke. However, after hearing the words, Yu Lao immediately wanted to refute it, but he was blocked back by the sky. "Well, I know that killing variables are very important, but if I don''t do it, the immortal soldiers and the immortal generals will not disturb the order of heaven soon?" Besides The sky suddenly began to meditate, and his eyes were wide open. The next moment, the temperature of the whole LingXiao palace suddenly dropped a few minutes, and everyone felt the chill. "It''s just interfering with the order of heaven. It''s not that I haven''t done it before. I''m afraid he''ll do too much!" After the voice dropped, the sky continued to order: "jade old, this matter is left to you to handle, inform that Chen fan, he still has three years to make a decision!" Chapter 2733 Three years, perhaps for ordinary people, is a relatively long time span. But for a monk, it may be just a casual time to practice in seclusion. Moreover, compared with the Lingxiao Tianting, it is a very fast speed to use three years to dispatch people. After all, the time calculation of fairyland is at least a hundred years old. After hearing that the emperor of heaven was so determined, he felt a little worried. In essence, Yu Lao is very optimistic about Chen fan. After all, a young star who had nothing at all has grown up step by step with his own efforts. First of all, chen fan''s existence is worth affirming. What''s more, it is the first time that we have encountered such a variable in the solar universe as Chen fan. No one knows what will happen in the future if we fight against the variables. Maybe the balance of the fairyland for hundreds of thousands of years will be broken. When the chaos comes again, the monks at the bottom of the world will be destroyed. What''s the significance of this? To tell the truth, jade old want to insist on their own ideas, in the face of Chen fan to take soft means. However, he also knew that the reason why qiongtian gave himself the task of issuing the ultimatum was to show his position. He is determined to win chen fan! Therefore, jade old can only hope that Chen fan can figure out all this, in exchange for his own small world in Kyushu is safe and sound. "Alas..." With a deep sigh, he left the LingXiao palace and went back to his cave. He became a separate body and broke through the void, aiming at the mainland of Kyushu. At this moment, chen fan, who is holding a grand banquet in the Imperial City, does not know that the danger behind him has been quietly approaching. ¡­¡­ The atmosphere of the party was still high, and all the faces were full of smiles. In my impression, it seems that for nearly 20 years, Da Chen has not been so dedicated to spend mother''s day together. After Chen Fan left at that time, the domestic situation was complicated. Countless pairs of eyes were staring at the court situation, and there were countless internal and external troubles. After that, there was the emperor of heaven''s cholera court, which almost destroyed Dachen. Finally, chen fan came back to wipe out the Tiandi cult, and relying on his solid and reliable internal affairs means, he restored the situation. It can be said that this series of operational means has once again stimulated the confidence of the people in Dachen. It is believed that as long as Chen fan is present, all crises will be easily solved. On the Imperial City, chen fan personally poured wine for his humerus. Count up, calculate Shenji, Ling Feiyang and others have followed him for decades. Although they are nominally monarchs and ministers, they are actually more like friends in private. On such an important occasion as mother''s day, chen fan, as an emperor, naturally could not sweep away the atmosphere. He wanted to enjoy himself with the people and his ministers. However, his move also made all ministers more excited. Perhaps to follow such a powerful and incomparable emperor is the most correct decision they have made in this life. And all the people who follow chen fan today will engrave their names on the history books in the future, so that countless future generations will pay homage to them. It''s a wonderful reward to be famous in history. Although there is no substantial benefit, it will still attract countless people. According to Shenji, Ling Feiyang, Wang Liang, Qian Qian or Fang Muzhi. They will be lucky to be famous in history. Maybe in the future, more and more people will be honored to build a great achievement for Chen and Chen fan! "Your Majesty, the ministers represent the court officials. I''d like to have a toast!" Today''s fortune teller drank a few more cups, which seems to have returned to the character of the young man who jumped off. Hold up a glass of spirit wine, and salute chen fan! Chen fan, of course, will not brush the face of his most valued officials. The same cup, two people look at each other and smile! If this glass of wine can be drunk by two people, it may be a good thing for both of them. Maybe we can understand the unfinished wish in the mind of Shu Shenji for so many years. Just contrary to our wishes, maybe the world is a naughty child, always like to joke. Just after Chen Fan and Suan Shenji were about to drink the spirit wine in their hands, a sudden change took place! Chapter 2734 "Hoo..." The endless wind appeared like this, and the sky and the earth changed color in an instant. The wind and sand all over the sky fascinated the eyes of almost all the people present. We can only see faintly that there is a reflection in the deep sky. The man, dressed in a white robe, with three feet of white beard on his chest and holding a piece of floating dust, stood on the sky overlooking the whole Kyushu continent. In the field, perhaps only chen fan can clearly see the figure that appears out of thin air. And the sky has been in Chen Fan''s heart constantly admonished. "Be careful, he is Fairy "LingXiao palace has a purpose, chen fan obeys the order!" There is no doubt that the visitor is old. He broke through the void and moved in. As soon as he appeared, he shocked everyone. As a result, the royal banquet, which was originally very lively, suddenly fell into silence, and everyone calmed down and looked at Yu Lao with fear. From the momentum of the old jade, he has the absolute ability to easily kill all the people present. Even in this world! The soldiers of the black army and the sea beast camp made a response at the first time. Ling Feiyang and Qian Qian cooperate with each other, and they are ready to meet the enemy. Wang Liang led Jin Wuwei to gather around chen fan. The royal guards led by long brothers and sisters were lurking everywhere, waiting for Chen Fan''s orders. The situation is on the verge of breaking out in an instant. At this moment, only a smile is needed, and it is possible to find a disaster for Chen. But Ling Feiyang is not afraid, nor is shushenji. The people of Dachen are not afraid! They have experienced life and death, their homes have been broken, and they have looked back at their homeland, leaving two lines of tears. It can be said that the rise of Chen, or the rise of Chen fan, is accompanied by the tempering of blood and fire. Therefore, no matter in any situation, we should not let Chen lose his sense of war. At this moment, countless pairs of eyes looked at chen fan, as if they were waiting for him to make an idea. I don''t know whether it''s good or bad, or what kind of mission they''re coming with. But with his silent arrival in Kyushu, it is enough to cause the situation of both sides never die. In my mind, the sky is constantly speaking. Xiao Yili wants to try to stop Chen Fan from being so impulsive that he sends someone to do it. The sky thought that since the visitors did not attack as soon as they met, it showed that everything seemed to have room for discussion. Then look at the sky in the sky, the celestial emperor who sits upright in the sky, what is to be discussed! Chen fan has never been a fool. Although he is rebellious, he does not easily make fun of the whole world. Therefore, he took a breath, automatically shielded the sky''s chatter, and gave the soldiers around him a little calm eyes. Then he slowly flew into the air until he came to a place where he sat on the same level with Yu Laoping. "I''m chen fan, I didn''t ask for advice?" "You can call me jade old." Yu Lao shook the dust and said, "you should have guessed that the person who sent me here is the Immortal Emperor." "What is his purpose?" Chen Fan naturally can guess everything, but now he still can''t understand the intention of the celestial emperor. Jade old seems not to hide the meaning, directly in front of all the people said: "three years, if you decide, I LingXiao palace will all as if nothing happened." "If you continue to be stubborn, the whole Kyushu will be buried with you!" From the beginning to the end, Yu Lao''s voice has been keeping a heinous bland. As if to destroy a world, in his eyes, this is a trivial thing. He just keeps looking at chen fan, perhaps hoping to see some clues in Chen Fan''s eyes. But unfortunately, Yu was disappointed. I saw Chen Fan''s expression as usual insipid, as if he did not hear anything in general. Instead, he asked slowly, "why did he give me three years instead of coming here directly?" Jade old deeply looked at chen fan, after all did not conceal. "There is a lot of controversy about your disposition in the Lingxiao heavenly court. Therefore, the Immortal Emperor is not good at fighting against all opinions and making decisions." "But three years is just a blink of an eye. Chen fan, you don''t have much time to think!" "I hope..." After a pause, he finally said, "don''t be stubborn." Then he turned and left. His figure was dim and faded away in everyone''s eyes. But this is just the beginning. Chapter 2735 Breeze, accompanied by bursts of cool, refreshing, but also chilly. Chen fan is gazing at the way jade old leaves, and his heart is full of five flavors. Even he didn''t know what kind of thought he had at the moment. Although Chen fan had already predicted that this day would come eventually, it was only a matter of time, but when the situation was really implemented, he was suddenly a little confused. Perhaps, people do not exist in the so-called bone marrow calm. In the past, chen fan was just trying to keep moving in that direction,. Now, facing the things that are closely related to him, even his busy life and his hard work, Chen Fanyi is still a little difficult to choose. With a long sigh, he landed slowly in mid air. Chen Fan looked at the pair of eyes full of expectation, suddenly did not know how to face. "Maybe I led the disaster to Kyushu..." Chen Fan murmured in his heart, but on the surface, he could not show it at all. He can only pretend to be calm and ordered: "I am a little tired, your party can continue." After that, chen fan walked away slowly. Looking at her father''s back, Chen Yixin seems to be confined to the underground chamber of Yongning palace, together with the sword heart of the crystal coffin, looking for a moment of peace of mind. For the first time, chen fan fell into such a difficult choice. He wanted someone to tell him what to do? Chapter 2736 Three days have passed. During this period, chen fan has been waiting in the secret room of Yongning palace, beside the heart of the sword. And there is still no answer to comfort the soul. And the outside world, on the occasion of the royal banquet, the discussion has already been rampant. In the whole of Kyushu, there are too few people who don''t know about it. Chen fan doesn''t know where to provoke such a formidable enemy. Now people come to the door and threaten to kill chen fan or bury the whole Kyushu. Such a direct attack on the soul''s torture and choice may be the best question to test human nature. Now there is no news from the people, so the court does not know what people think of this matter. They Will you sell Chen Fan for your own life? You know, chen fan makes every effort to change the whole Kyushu and the whole Dachen. For this reason, he does not hesitate to live a poor life as ordinary people all day long, and his heart is devoted to the affairs of Dachen. So if even Chen Fan''s people betrayed him this time, what kind of blow would it be for Chen fan? No one dares to go on thinking. Now everyone is waiting for Chen fan to recover again and come up with a regulation. What are the difficulties? Let''s fight against them together! However, chen fan never appeared. Finally, after three days, Jiang Zhixi left his palace. She even ignored the obstruction, forced to break into the secret room of Yongning palace. When Jiang Zhixi saw chen fan, the water mist suddenly appeared in his eyes. In just three days, chen fan Hao was a little older in a moment, and his face also gradually showed a touch of vicissitudes of life. Perhaps, these days, he is also suffering endlessly. After all, the real hard choice is in Chen Fan''s hands. He is the one who is most sad. "Here you are." Seeing Jiang Zhixi, chen fan opened his mouth in a low voice and personally took out a futon for her and put it on the ground. Jiang Zhixi said nothing, knelt down in front of Chen fan, and looked at him so carefully. "Bang!" Suddenly took out a dagger, Jiang Zhixi will pass to Chen fan, calm said: "take it, kill me." Chen Fan frowned, but did not speak. However, Jiang Zhixi continued: "when I married you that moment, I once swore in my heart. In this life, you live, I live, you die, I die!" "Now that you are not as good as dead, you might as well know me first and let me go first!" Jiang Zhixi obviously came to persuade chen fan, but she used a radical way. But it has to be said that this method is very useful for Chen fan. After putting the dagger away, chen fan sighed and said, "I know what you mean, but it''s too extensive to be involved in this matter. I really can''t..." "Can''t what?" Jiang Zhixi suddenly interrupted Chen Fan''s words: "you mean you can''t mention the whole world to make a decision?" "Chen fan, don''t you see that your life has been closely linked with the whole people of Dachen since you became the unprecedented emperor?" "Don''t you know how many people are just waiting for your word." "Just as you said when you sent troops, would you rather have seed?" "I know that, on the one hand, it is your own life, and on the other hand, it is the whole Kyushu. I''m afraid it''s easy to make such a choice on whom." "But I just want you to see your people with your own eyes, to see your subjects with your own eyes, to go out and listen to their true voice." Holding Chen Fan''s hands tightly, the mist in Jiang Zhixi''s eyes finally rolled down. She was afraid of losing chen fan, and even more afraid of losing her husband. Therefore, she could only awaken Chen Fan in this way. "Promise me, follow me to have a look, and after that, you''ll figure it out!" Perhaps it was Jiang Zhixi''s attitude of praying that finally moved chen fan. Perhaps after three days of silent thinking, chen fan finally figured it out. In short, he and Jiang Zhixi went out of the chamber of secrets, ready to go to the Chaolu hall, to participate in the morning meeting, which seemed like an afterlife! Chapter 2737 At noon, the sun is still so dazzling. Chen Fan looked up at the sky, clouds rolling, the sun is bright, the whole world is still as usual. Looking at Jiang Zhixi beside him, chen fan takes a deep breath and slowly steps into the Chaolu hall. What should come will come and what should be experienced will not be less. Then, let all this come more fiercely! "Zhiya -" push open the gate of Chaolu hall, and all civil and military officials gather in the hall. Everyone looked at Chen Fan in unison, without saying a word, but the eyes were still full of respect and faith! They did not change, even if sudden changes, even in the face of disaster, but they are still proud of their own emperor, still believe in all the changes Chen Fan brought to Chen! Chen Fan moved forward slowly. He looked at each other, saw the firm cheek of Suan Shenji, felt Ling Feiyang''s extremely solemn eyes, and Wang Liang, standing in the corner, with a face full of fighting spirit. Even Fang Muzhi, who was old and had not been to the court for a long time, stood at the front of the hall with his head raised. Although his body was bent and he was on the verge of death, his unyielding pride still made him keep his faith. In this way, step by step, chen fan stepped on the Jiulong steps, took a deep look at his dragon chair and sat on it! At the same time, the Chaolu hall resounded with the sound of a tsunami! "We see your majesty. May the great Chen reign for ten thousand years!" The word "guozuo Wannian" originally seemed to be out of reach in Chen Fan''s eyes. In this world, where is the country''s ten thousand years old, which has never changed? But I don''t know why, at this moment, chen fan suddenly found that as long as this cultural relic of the Manchu Dynasty walked hand in hand with him, how difficult would it be for the country to live for ten thousand years? "Hoo..." With a breath, chen fan looked at Jiang Zhixi at the end of his sight. She is so beautiful and gentle. Not only can give Chen Fan infinite care, but also can give guidance when he is most confused and flustered. "To meet you is the greatest fortune in my life." Murmur in the heart, the next moment, chen fan has been completely recovered, he is so staring at everyone''s eyes, ready to tell the whole story together! Dachen is not only Chen Fan''s, but also his own. So these people are entitled to know the truth. Also have the qualification to know, own future! "The people who appeared at the banquet in the imperial city came from the fairyland. They were the servants of the celestial emperor, and I The previous life came from a star called Earth "All that I have, including my coming, is but a prophecy, a prophecy of life and death facing the whole solar universe!" Chen fan was so slow to tell, he finally said everything. Those words that are overstocked in the bottom of my heart for many years and have not been mentioned by anyone, those words that he wants to say but can''t say, can only bear the pressure silently. Now all are released! Kyushu is facing the disaster of extinction. Chen fan doesn''t know what the result will be. He just wanted everyone to understand what it was like today. From Chaoyang to noon, chen fan explained everything. Now, the problem falls on other people. This time, how do you choose, or how do you want chen fan to choose? Chen fan can choose to sacrifice himself in exchange for survival in Kyushu, after all, he has already made psychological preparations. So his confidant humerus will say what words, chen fan has been ready for psychological. Which is more important, Kyushu or chen fan? The answer is in everyone''s mind. "Your Majesty, I have a word." Shuoshenji was the first to stand out of the chaoban, and after giving a salute to Chen fan, he opened his mouth slowly. Chen Fan nodded, indicating that shushenji would go on, but at this moment, an urgent voice suddenly sounded outside the hall of Chaolu. "Your Majesty, there are many people gathered outside the palace. They argue that they want to see you!" The one who talks is dragon two of the royal guards. He has always been a quiet man, but now he is in such a hurry. It can be seen that things are not good. Speaking of such a situation, chen fan may have thought of it. After all, the only person who can save the whole Chen is himself. So it is reasonable for the people to hope that he will come forward and make sacrifices to save Kyushu. Comforting himself in his heart, Chen Fan said everything was right. But perhaps only he knows that in his heart, in fact, there is still such a reluctant. He has given everything for Kyushu. Now is he going to devote himself? "Well Though I come, gentlemen, let''s meet our people Chapter 2738 Sima gate, the first gate to the palace. At this moment, countless people gathered outside Sima''s gate. All of them knelt down on the ground, and their eyes were full of piety. In the distance, countless people are coming towards this place. Many of them came from other places. In fact, people who have just received news from the outside world are still rushing to chenjing. When Chen Fan came to the scene with all his confidants, there were countless people gathered outside Sima gate. In the chaos, you can''t hear what they are saying. Shushenji stood up at this time and maintained the order. The noisy situation finally quieted down. Chen Fan looked up at so many people in front of him, and finally his eyes fell on an old man with gray hair and bare teeth. "Old man, you come this time..." "Your Majesty, please listen to me." When asked by Chen fan, the old man said excitedly: "Dachen needs you, Kyushu needs you, and I will still be willing to follow your majesty and clear away the strong enemies." To be honest, Chen fanlue was a little surprised by the old man''s words. He thought that everyone should come to persuade him to sacrifice himself to save Chen. Why do others have different views? As the old man''s voice dropped, more people finally spoke. "Your Majesty, my wife and children have been slaughtered by the Tiandi cult. It is you who avenged me and rebuilt our homeland for us. The villain has no ability but to shed blood for your majesty!" "The people''s daughter has been very poor all her life. Thanks to her Majesty''s decrees of benefiting the country and the people, she has been able to live in peace and contentment. Today, in the face of the disaster, she has little ability, but she is willing to join the army. Even if she can do laundry and cooking for our officers and men, I''m very grateful!" One after another full of sincere cheek floating in front of Chen fan, they are ordinary people, even have no right to speak on weekdays. But at this moment, everyone, every word, but like a hammer, dead hit on Chen Fan''s heart. "Your Majesty, your majesty, I will join the army." A child, only six or seven years old, came out of the crowd and looked up at Chen Fan with expectant eyes. He said, "my father was a black army. He died for the reimbursement of the country. He once taught me that he was born in Dachen and died as a big Chen ghost." "Vow to live and die with Chen!" A child of six or seven years old said such words in a true Sutra, which did not give people any funny feeling at this moment. On the contrary, it is full of hope. Countless people looked at each other, looked at each other with a smile, firm eyes, and finally broke out at this moment! "Vow to live and die with Chen!" "Vow to live and die with Chen!" "Vow to live and die with Chen!" A sound, such as the mountain howl sea general, straight to Xiao Han, the same, he got into Chen Fan''s heart. He suddenly had a feeling of tears in his eyes, and suddenly saw some light in the dark! Chen Fan''s whole life, for the sake of Chen, now big Chen has not let him down, the last way, let''s go together! "Your Majesty, this is what I want to say." Once again, the computer came forward and expressed its views on behalf of all the people. "When his majesty sent out troops, he promised us to rest with our country!" "The great Chen is still standing. Why did your majesty abandon me "Since it''s a rest with the state, it''s natural to live, live, die, and die together!" The voice of the computer dropped, and the expression of approval appeared on all faces. This is their choice to share the tribulation and advance with Chen fan! All along, it is Chen fan who is quietly influencing the future of Kyushu. It is he who is making decisions for everyone. But this time, everything is different. The people of Kyushu, civil and military officials, made a decision instead of Chen fan. This decision makes chen fan happy, happy and proud! This is Dachen, a country that he supported with his own hands. This is Kyushu, his real hometown of Chen fan! Qiongtian can kill chen fan and anyone present. But he can''t erase the faith of Da Chen and his pride as a Kyushu man! "Ha ha ha, it''s so busy today. Chen fan, how can you forget me?" Aoxing flies from afar, with a bright smile, shows his position! "Chen fan, we will die together!" JOJO appeared from behind the clouds. No matter how far he got, he still stood on Chen Fan''s side without hesitation. Chen Fan looked around, and he understood his subjects, including people who adored him, friends who helped each other in the same boat, and a wife who could guide himself when he was confused. What else is Chen Fan afraid of?As he said at that time, would you rather have a kind of emperor? Immortal soldiers and generals are not invincible! Chapter 2739 This time, it was the courtiers, the people, or the entire Kyushu, who made the choice instead of Chen fan. Vow to live with Chen! Even the Immortal Emperor, they also want to fight! This seems to be an impossible thing to accomplish, but the sky, which has been silent for three days in the storage bag, gives chen fan a different direction. First of all, he believes that the matter may not be unsolved. At least, there is a half chance to fight for their own survival! Chen fan is a variable, which Xiandi qiongtian will not be unaware of. If the Immortal Emperor qiongtian hands it in person, there will be no three-year period. The whole of Kyushu, between the fingers into powder. So since the Immortal Emperor didn''t take the first step, it proved that he was still uncertain and didn''t want to bear the force majeure factors brought to the whole solar universe after killing variables. Therefore, he chose this method and forced chen fan to understand himself. So according to this inference, since the Immortal Emperor can''t make a move, there may be only one hundred thousand soldiers and generals left. All of these people are fairyland, and they are extremely terrifying. According to common sense, one can destroy the whole of Kyushu. But the problem is that if they come to Kyushu, they will come from high position to low position, and their cultivation and combat effectiveness will be suppressed. This is due to the rules of heaven and earth. Except for the Immortal Emperor, almost no one can resist the rules of heaven and earth. That is to say, it is impossible for these 100000 generals to exert their original combat power. So what''s the matter with Chen? There are tens of millions of people who dare to die generously, and there are also black clothes soldiers who combine the battle array into the arm. There is also a meteorite sea and the blessing of the dragon people in the East China Sea. Perhaps, it is not impossible to cut down the immortals against the sky. At least if we have a good layout and three more years to prepare, Chen may have a 10% chance of winning. One to two percent, already very high! At this moment, the most important thing is how to lay out in the face of such a strong enemy. Throughout Chen Fan''s life, there are countless enemies who are stronger than himself. But he has never had a face-to-face confrontation with the existence of fairyland, which other people may not even dare to think about. Since it has never happened, it proves that this matter is a piece of white paper, and Chen fan can play whatever he wants in it. So the first thing he thought about was Formation! ¡­¡­ In Chaolu hall, all civil and military officials gather, Chen fanduan sits on a dragon chair, and turns his eyes to Suan Shenji! "Shenji, the power of Jiuzhou is bestowed on you. Are you confident that you can temporarily arrange a trapped sky array to suppress 100000 heavenly generals?" "Avoid it." Shushenji immediately stood up: "I have confidence!" Trapped sky array, the most legendary array in the mainland of Kyushu, was created by the flower family of the array family in those years. Eventually, it helped the Tiandi cult and became a nightmare for countless people. Kyushu prison. Later, chen fan went deep into the Jiuzhou prison and got acquainted with the descendants of the Hua family and got the general outline of the half step array. Chen Fan taught the general outline of the array to Suan Shenji. Later, after destroying Sima''s family in Dajin, he obtained another general outline of the half step array. Now shushenji has been practicing silently for decades, and it has already reached the level of arm waving for the trapped sky array. But this time, after all, it''s going to be a temporary trap for 100000 generals. It''s hard to say. One carelessness may even lead to shushenji''s death. But even so, the computer is still very firm to give a clear answer. He can! What Chen Fan wants is not to use Shenji to trap the sky array, so that 100000 heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals will lose their fighting ability, or their accomplishments will be completely suppressed. All he wanted was a little repression to buy time for himself. So this is not impossible. Even in the future, chen fan will gather the strength of the whole Kyushu continent to help the Shu Shen Ji to set up the array. The purpose is to ensure that the trapped sky array can be launched smoothly. This matter is the most important thing for this fight against the heavenly soldiers and generals, and there is absolutely no room for any mistakes! Chapter 2740 After solving the array problems, chen fan looks at Ling Feiyang and Qian Qian again. He has ordered the Ministry of works to forge the ancient divine armor day and night, so that all the soldiers in Dachen will have one in three years. In this way, the defense force will inevitably usher in a qualitative leap, and will add a lot of hope for the future. In addition, the attack mode of sea animal camp should also be adjusted. In the past, the power of the lethal crossbow and the fire dragon gun have already met each other. In the future, more powerful attack means must be born. This is also a problem that must be paid attention to. In addition to military training, the most important thing for the future development of the military department is conscription. At present, there are about one million troops in Dachen, but this is far from enough. At least, we should increase the number of troops by ten times to reach ten million! Only in this way can we obtain the absolute number advantage! Chen Fan once again released a number of national bonds, in exchange for the Treasury''s sufficient spirit stone reserves. These will become the cornerstone of fighting against the heavenly soldiers and generals in the future! The whole Chen, like a gear, is running at full speed. In Chen Fan''s hands, the state machine erupted in bursts of roar. So far, the early operational strategy and layout have been basically completed. Some fine-tuning may be needed next, but basically the big direction won''t change. Chen Fan gazed at those who followed him all the way. His eyes slowly rose and said solemnly, "I know that we have encountered countless crises along the way. This time, the same is true." "As always, I may die, you may die, and anyone may die!" "But what I want to say is that Dachen will not die and Kyushu will not die. The spirit and inheritance we left behind will surely become more and more dazzling and glorious after countless years of practice." "Dachen will not die, Kyushu will not die, just Fly high At this moment, all the people moved, tears filled their eyes! They followed chen fan because of their character of never accepting defeat and facing difficulties. So many years have passed, chen fan is still that Chen fan, he has not changed, still is never admit defeat, face difficulties and go up!! Chen Fan left. For a long time to come, Chen Yixin will again be in charge of big Chen. Chen fan has to prepare for the big battle three years later. There was a crazy idea in his mind, waiting to be realized. From the previous layout, only chen fan can see that all this is just a matter of paper. If we want to fight against 100000 soldiers and generals through these means, it is absolutely a dream. After all, he was the only one who had personally experienced what was immortal and the power of fairyland. Therefore, even if the high-level will come and the low-level will be suppressed instinctively, it is still extremely difficult to win. In addition to all the previous arrangements, chen fan also needs an introduction. Or the last straw that crushed the camel. So what is this straw? After in-depth communication with the sky, chen fan came up with an answer. Become the master of the world! Today''s Chen fan is already the master of the world. He has personally experienced the power of becoming the master of the world, as well as all kinds of fantastic abilities. It felt like the whole world had become his weapon. Call and go. So if the whole world is used as a weapon, can chen fan directly kill that hundred thousand soldiers and heavenly generals when they collide head-on? Maybe it''s hard, maybe not. But what if these generals had just experienced the suppression of plane rules, were under the influence of the trapped sky array, and were still distracted by the silent attack? Maybe in this way, chen fan will have a chance! Of course, the chance of success of this opportunity is not great. As Chen Fan said before, maybe only one or two percent. But one or two percent is enough for him to take risks. Now the most important thing is how to control the main world at such a distance and collide with heaven, army and heaven. You know, chen fan was sent back to Kyushu at the beginning. In fact, in the vast foreign countries, Kyushu and the main world are separated by hundreds of millions of miles. With such a long distance, it is absolutely impossible to remotely control the main world. So can we choose another way to make the main world closer to Kyushu? Or vice versa, can Kyushu be closer to the main world? The sky gives Chen Fan an answer. That is to let Chen Fan once again become the master of Kyushu! In this way, you can control Kyushu to move and take the initiative to find the main world! And this is what Chen Fan wants to do now! Chapter 2741 Chen fan has no clue about how to become the leader of Kyushu, but it does not mean that he has no direction. If there is a person in the whole Kyushu continent who can know how to become the master of the world and give Chen Fan clear guidance, then this person can only be ZuLong! The first living creature born on the mainland of Kyushu! The ancestor of the four seas dragon clan, is also the predecessor of the meteorite sea! At that time, ZuLong tried to leave Kyushu to go to a higher level. However, he was obliterated by the rules of heaven. After his death, he turned into a meteoric sea and surrounded the whole Kyushu continent. At this point, the meteorite sea is bound by the rules of heaven, and all creatures who attempt to cross will be punished by the meteorite. After the death of ZuLong, there were other dragon families in Kyushu. Aoxing was one of them. The four Dragon families are waiting for the last property left by ZuLong, the place where Chen Fan once visited and had a brief communication with ZuLong. After leaving chenjing this time, chen fan''s first stop was from the East China Sea Dragon Palace to the place of the Dragon tomb to exchange with the dragon spirit of his ancestors again! ¡­¡­ In the vast meteorite sea, a lonely, bleak figure is flying rapidly, the owner of the figure is naturally chen fan who is going to the place of Longfen. Today''s Chen fan has already reached the point of blinding heaven and ignoring meteorites. So he flew in the meteorite sea, there was no danger at all. It didn''t take long for Chen fan to enter the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea. Aoxing, who had already communicated with Chen fan, came to greet him in person. Aoxing already knew that Chen Fan''s realm was not what he could understand. So any common sense warning is useless at this moment. All he needs to do is open the transmission channel to the place where the Dragon tomb is located, so that Chen fan can enter it smoothly and meet ZuLong again. "I don''t know what you''re talking to ZuLong this time, but I think it''s for the future of Kyushu mainland. Chen fan, whenever I''m with Donghai dragon people, I''ll be on your side. The future of Kyushu depends on you!" Aoxing sincerely said, did not give chen fan too much pressure, but also indirectly showed his position. For Aoxing''s watch and mutual aid, chen fan''s heart moved, thinking that in those years, the two people met through an accident. At that time, chen fan was just a weak monk who could no longer be weak. Now, in less than a hundred years, chen fan''s changes are obvious to all. He not only unified the whole Kyushu continent, but also became the first emperor to sign a contract with the dragon people. And helped Aoxing unify the four Dragon families. It can be said that the relationship between the two has already changed from using each other, or taking what they need, to true allies or even friends. Chen fan is very happy with his choice. Similarly, Aoxing is proud to know Chen Fan in this life! "Don''t worry, I have found a way to go. As long as we can succeed, we will not have no chance of winning." Express some of his ideas, temporarily stabilized Aoxing''s thoughts, chen fan took a deep breath, and stepped into the transmission array again. The intense white light covered him in an instant, and Chen Fan only felt that he was black before his eyes and lost consciousness. On the other side, looking at Aoxing, who left chen fan, he sighed and immediately summoned all the dragon people and shrimp soldiers and generals to deal with the attack of the heavenly soldiers and generals three years later. In that war, no one can guarantee that he can survive safely, and no one is confident that Kyushu will win. In fact, everyone is ready to sacrifice at any time. Because their opponents are almost invincible. But even so, we can''t let Kyushu people lay down their swords and their fighting spirit in their hearts. On the contrary, it inspires all people''s inner ferocity! They are Kyushu people, Kyushu people''s pride can not be blasphemed! The body can die, the divine sense can be destroyed, but Kyushu is with me! Therefore, even in the future war between man and immortal, Kyushu will be wiped out and all people will die generously, but we should try our best to tear off a piece of flesh and blood from the enemy! This is the stubborn of Kyushu people! How about immortals? I want to kill them! Chapter 2742 Stepping into the land of Longfen once again, everything seems to be the same as before. At the moment, chen fan could not even get close to the danger of death, so he came to the end of the land of the Dragon tomb and summoned ZuLong. "Master ZuLong, younger chen fan, come to see you!" In the open world, chen fan''s voice spread far away. After a long time, bursts of green smoke suddenly appeared in front of him, followed by an old man with white beard. "It''s you. How long have you grown up to this point?" Naturally, the old man with white beard is the embodiment of ZuLong. After seeing chen fan, he is stunned at first. He looks at Chen Fan carefully for a long time before he makes some uncertain remarks. I still remember that when they met last time, chen fan was just a worthless little guy. How could he be promoted so quickly? "It''s all because of luck. This time, the younger generation came to look for elder zulongqi, but I have something important to ask." The situation is urgent. Chen fan has no time to continue to be polite to ZuLong. He directly tells the whole story of everything. He also says that in three years'' time, one hundred thousand troops will surely come to Kyushu. When Kyushu survives, he will fight here! In the whole process of Chen Fan''s speech, ZuLong frowned and did not say a word. However, from the flashing eyes, we can still see that even such existence is shocked. Finally, after Chen Fan introduced everything, ZuLong took a breath. He was both gratified and regretful and said, "it''s really not ordinary people that you can make Kyushu look like this. Even I admire this point." "As for the generals you said, I''m sorry I can''t help you. Now I don''t have any strength. You can think of other ways." Chen fan can hear that ZuLong must have been a man of lofty mind and a love of fighting. After all, that deep regret is not like faking at all. But he seems to have misunderstood Chen Fan''s meaning. Chen Fan did not come here to persuade ZuLong to join the war. "Master ZuLong, in fact, has basically worked out a way to fight against the heavenly soldiers and generals. Although there is a great chance of winning, there are still one or two percent." "This time I come to see you is a part of the plan. I want you to tell me who was the last chieftain of Kyushu?" "Well?" When he heard Chen Fan say this, ZuLong''s face became more complicated. At first, he heard that Chen Fan was excited and shocked when he heard that there was still one or two percent chance of winning in the face of those impossible to win. But in the second half of the sentence, ZuLong was more surprised at the question of the master of the world. "How did you know about the Lord?" On this point, chen fan did not hide, and even said that he was already the Lord of the world. In fact, chen fan took advantage of it. First, he inadvertently decided to collect the eight books of heaven. Later, he provoked the endless war between the eight books, which led to the death of the eight books. In this way, no one can stop chen fan, so he can easily become the master of the legendary world. With less than fairyland cultivation, he became the second person after the sky! So now chen fan still wants to be the master of Kyushu. What does he have to pay, or how to achieve this goal? Fortunately, on this point, ZuLong gave a clear answer! "In fact, since the existence of the Kyushu mainland, there has been only one person in this realm." Speaking of this, he pauses for a moment and looks at chen fan. All of a sudden, chen fan immediately understood and pondered, "so the last leader of the world is the elder?" With the nod of ZuLong, everything can be connected. ZuLong is the first living creature born in Kyushu. His power is not to be said much. So it''s no accident to become the master of the world unintentionally or intentionally. However, ZuLong was suppressed and killed by the rules of heaven because he wanted to go to a higher level. Therefore, the position of the Lord of the world was not passed down in time. Is that to say that Chen fan can easily become the leader of the Kyushu kingdom as long as he finds his way to ZuLong? Chapter 2743 Of course, it''s not that simple. ZuLong has fallen for unknown years, and the method of becoming the master of the world in those years is not applicable to Chen fan. However, ZuLong gave chen fan a direction. That is to get the seal of the world he made by himself! The seal of the world Lord is the thing that ZuLong made and honest by virtue of his power. In fact, it is not so shocking in nature, but it seals all the power of the master. If Chen fan can get it, sacrifice it, and make the seal of the master of the world become his own thing, he will become the second master of Kyushu indirectly! Chen fan, who got the news, was overjoyed. He immediately asked where the chief seal of zulongjie was, but the answer failed him. "When I knew that the time was coming, I divided the seal into seven and hid it in a mysterious world. If you want to get the seal, you have to visit this place separately and integrate it." Hearing this, chen fan slightly disappointed, can not expect to come. How could ZuLong allow such an important thing to be lost at will? He must have found a safe way to hide it. Now that he is able to know the matter of the master seal of the world, he is already in the presence of Qi. What else can he tangle with? "In this case, I want to set out to look for the seal of the world. I don''t know where the mysterious world is With a look of reminiscence on his face, ZuLong slowly opened his mouth and said, "go down along the meteorite sea all the way. At the end of the day, you will see an incredible world. The world''s main seal is hidden there." "Then, after I go to that world, how can I pursue the seal of the world divided into seven?" "Don''t worry. When you arrive at that world, you will find the direction. Just remember, it''s not so simple. In that world, you may meet young me." "Those are the projections of my wisps of thoughts. Maybe only by defeating them can you get the seal of the world." "Chen fan, I know you are very strong now, but I can''t be underestimated at that time, so Be careful I feel the solemnity of ZuLong''s expression, as well as the faint expression of worry. Chen Fan became more cautious. He is now shouldering the hope of the whole Kyushu, and the lives of countless people are waiting for him to save. Therefore, no accident is allowed during this trip. Because once an accident happens, not only chen fan will be affected, but the entire mainland of Kyushu will be destroyed! After a brief exchange with AO Xing, chen fan is ready to go to the mysterious world according to ZuLong''s instructions. Place the whole body in the meteorite sea and feel the pressure constantly coming. Chen fan, like a shell, kept diving deeper. The deeper he dives, the greater the pressure around him. But now Chen fanxiuwei can naturally be fearless of these pressures. The surrounding scene gradually faded away, and there was no light in front of me. The whole world was gradually darkening, and there was no sound at all. Chen Fan seems to have forgotten the passage of time, and could not feel the slightest evidence that he still lives in this world. He just instinctively went down and down again. According to the way ZuLong told him, look for that mysterious world. Finally, chen fan''s eyes gradually appear a light, at the beginning, only the size of the needle eye, from a distance to see very small, it is difficult to find. But with the deepening of Chen fan, the light is getting bigger and bigger, and the light is more and more dazzling. Finally, a world appeared in front of Chen fan. A world in the depth of meteorite sea! And more importantly, the world is upside down! Chapter 2744 The white light chen fan saw before is the light from the sky, but at this moment, the sky is under Chen Fan''s feet. Looking up, the earth is floating on Chen Fan''s head at this moment. In addition, the mountains and rivers, the sun, the moon and the stars, everything in front of Chen Fan was upside down. is as like as two peas in the mirror world, but the opposite is the essence. What''s more, after observing for a while, chen fan found that the time here seems to be running backwards. When Chen Fan arrived, the time should be about noon. He observed silently for a long time. If he calculated carefully, it should be close to dusk. But the reality is that the time has returned to the early morning and the rising sun! Obviously, this is very abnormal. Even Chen Fan waited for a moment, trying to confirm his discovery. A few hours passed, and the sky was getting dark, but it was not late at night, but early in the morning! Everything in front of me is enough to explain Chen Fan''s conjecture. Sure enough, everything is similar to what ZuLong described. Here, really is a piece of magic world! So where is Chen Fan going to find the seal of the world? At this time, he was confused, after all, ZuLong did not give any guidance. Chen fan can only fly in the air, or in the middle of the ground, watching silently. He saw the overhanging city and the overhanging people. Everything seemed to be the same as that of Kyushu, except for the upside down. It''s hard to imagine why there is such a world on the bottom of meteorites. Is it real or is everything illusory? Chen fan can''t get the answer for the moment, and he has no time to pursue this matter, because in the distance, he suddenly sees a flash of light rising from the sky, which can be seen clearly from afar. It was a red beam of light, like blood, flashing a strange light. At the same time, there are also beams of light blooming in several other directions. Chen Fan glances at it, and there are seven lights, each of which has a different color. Red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple! Without too much thinking, chen fan flew directly to the first ray of light. There was a faint feeling in his heart, where he seemed to be able to solve many doubts in his heart. Why is the world upside down? Where is this. What''s more, how to start? With this idea, chen fan flew for half a day or so, and finally came to the place where the red light beam radiated. A middle-aged man with a scar on his face is sitting beside the beam of light with his knees crossed, looking at Chen Fan coldly. Chen Fan''s pupil shrinks, and he discovers several unusual places at the first time. First of all, this middle-aged man is different from other people in the world. He is just like himself, standing normally instead of hanging upside down. What''s more, this person''s appearance has some similarities with ZuLong! Chen Fan suddenly thought of ZuLong''s account. Here, he may encounter the wisps of obsessive projection left by ZuLong, and as long as he defeats them, he can obtain the fragments of the world''s main seal! Obviously, what Chen fan needs to do next is to defeat the person in front of him! "Hey, boy, you finally come, but I know how long I have been waiting for you!" The middle-aged man laughed, touched his head and slowly got up, greedy looking up and down, chen fan, pointed to his waist storage bag and said: "wise, hand in the storage bag, and all the valuable things on your body. If you slow down, I won''t kill you!" With ZuLong''s face, he made a road blocking robbery. At this moment, chen fan really had a kind of inexplicable feeling. It seems that everyone has a dark side in his heart, including ZuLong. It''s just that he can control the negative emotions and dark thoughts, which is higher than ordinary people. For example, at this moment, the obsession of the middle-aged man in the protection incarnation must be the greed in ZuLong''s mind. Chapter 2745 The middle-aged monk is very strong, but Chen fan can feel that he can defeat each other. Therefore, in this case, he does not need to directly attack. Chen fan always feels that this place is very strange. It is better to try to find out what useful information can be extracted from the other party''s mouth. "I have a lot of things I had before. Do you still want them?" Hearing this, the middle-aged monk''s eyes were shining, and he did not hide his greedy color. He nodded and said, "that''s nature. All the treasures in the world should belong to me. It''s better if you don''t have the fortune to accept your fate!" Chen Fan nodded slightly and said quietly, "if you want my treasure, I can give it to you, but you have to answer me a few questions first." "Why are you so wordy? Ask quickly, or I won''t kill you!" The middle-aged monk was impatient and urged chen fan. He was greedy and could not hold any thoughts. Chen Fan thought for a while, and finally spoke when the middle-aged monk was about to break out. "Why is the world upside down here? When did you appear here? Who told you to wait for me here?" After three questions in a row, chen fan did not say a word, staring at each other directly. I saw that the middle-aged monk had a trivial expression, but after opening his mouth, he suddenly found that he did not know how to answer. "I You What do you want to say Seeing this situation, chen fan can basically conclude that the person in front of him may have no memory or emotion in addition to the greed in his heart. In a way, he is just a puppet, a memory, a wisp of incarnation, even Something made out of nothing. Can''t count as a person. Today, when I met chen fan, the middle-aged monk would stop and rob him. Maybe if he met another person, he would do the same. It''s as if some kind of heaven and earth rule guides the counter must be so. After figuring out this truth, chen fan seems to be able to see a touch of imperceptible sadness from the deep eyes of the middle-aged monk. Maybe, he doesn''t want to be like this. He just can''t control him at all. He can only act according to the rules. Loss of free will. It''s scary to think about it. If you think about it in a different position, chen fan is the middle-aged monk. He is constrained to act according to his own free will. He must accept the fate or the arrangement of the power of rules step by step. This feeling is really chilling. Maybe this is the most fundamental reason why Chen Fan resisted the fate all his life and didn''t want to be influenced by it. Chen Fan suddenly wants to help a group of people in front of him. After all, this may be regarded as a redemption for himself. Chen Fan took off his storage bag and put it in his hand. Then he looked at the middle-aged monk from a distance. His voice was flat and calm. It seemed that he had a kind of soothing tone. "My storage bag is here. There are many treasures you want." "But you ask yourself, do you really want these things? Do you want them, or do some rules restrict you to have them?" Originally, the middle-aged monk had gone forward several steps uncontrollably. His eyes were full of greed and looked at Chen Fan''s storage bag. But after hearing this, he suddenly stopped. There was a flash of confusion in my eyes. The color of struggle began to spread. Chen fan could see that the middle-aged monks were struggling with the force of some rules. "Today I can give you my storage bag, but in the future, you will still be here and repeat the same life, accept the fate of the arrangement, forever sink, never wake up." "What''s the difference between this and death? Do you really want to accept this kind of life and accept this arrangement?" Chen Fan''s words continued to deepen, and every word he said, the middle-aged monk''s face was even more struggling. At the end of the day, he began to emit smoke all over his body. The whole water surface was boiling, and an earth shaking howl broke out. "Ah --" "I don''t want to, it''s not me, this is not me With a long sigh, chen fan kept approaching the middle-aged monk. As he walked, he opened his mouth and told his poems which had been taken as his motto. Chapter 2746 "Life is precious, love is more expensive." Along with these two words, the middle-aged monk strangely quieted down. He didn''t say a word, his eyes were empty, and he stood in the same place with his body bent. Chen Fan''s two words were repeated in his mouth. It seemed that he felt something in his heart and something was slowly recovering. "If it''s freedom, then..." This time, chen fan stood in front of the middle-aged friar, reached out and patted on the other side''s shoulder: "both can be thrown!" The last sentence, chen fan can increase the volume, such as the Hong Zhong Da Lu, shock people''s soul, and like the magic sound pouring into the ear, has not dispersed for a long time. The eyes of the middle-aged monk became more and more bright, and his body gradually became straight from his rickets. He finally figured out everything. For countless years, he was trapped here, silently bearing the fate of the arrangement, unable to enjoy freedom, even more unable to have his own free will. Willing to be a puppet is the greatest torture in the world. It seems that he met chen fan today. A few words wake him up completely. but he saw clearly that he was in a bubbly world. "Thank you." The tone of the middle-aged monk gradually faded. "Thank you for letting me Open your eyes. " After the last sentence, he closed his eyes, and the smoke of the snake came out of his body, and then he disappeared. If according to the common people''s view, the middle-aged monk is dead and has disappeared completely in this world. There may be nothing to be happy about. But at the last moment of his life, the heartfelt smile on the middle-aged monk''s face and his thanks to Chen fan were also extremely sincere. At the last moment, chen fan let the middle-aged monk open his eyes and let him see his own appearance and the invisible silk thread wrapped around his body. He chose to end all this and choose to exchange life for freedom. This is the greatest thing! Chen Fan stood in the same place for a long time, feeling the breeze gently brushing his cheek, and also felt the double peace of mind and body that he had not felt for a long time. In fact, the choice of the middle-aged monk, to some extent, also confirmed Chen Fan''s own heart. If he is the other party, the solution must be the same. Chen fan would rather die than live with his eyes closed all his life. Even if he can only have a moment to see the colorful world in which he is living, even if all this is just a flash of water and moon for him, it will be broken at the flick of a finger. However, chen fan still has no regrets. When he heard the way, he died in the evening. Maybe that''s the truth! A wisp of green smoke, fluttering into Chen Fan''s hands, with the breeze blowing, smoke shaking, but so firm. At the same time, the first red beam that went straight to Xiaohan dissipated. It seems to indicate that Chen fan has completed the first problem and achieved one seventh of the world''s main seal. But I don''t know why, chen fan''s heart is not a bit happy feeling. On the contrary, it is more melancholy. Heaven and earth are like furnaces, and human beings are like mole ants. They are in the furnace and quietly accept the tempering of fate. Ask the vast earth, who is the master of ups and downs? Maybe no one will be able to do it in the end. How many people can break away from this incident? How many people can get rid of the shackles of fate and rules? Chen Fan didn''t know, and he didn''t want to continue thinking about it. It may be helpful for him to improve his mood by thinking about it, but what about it? He didn''t come here to improve his mood. Chen fan doesn''t have so much time for himself to feel. Without hesitation, turn your eyes and turn your head in the direction of the second orange beam. Without saying a word, chen fan took up a wisp of green smoke in his hand and directly unfolded and continued to fly away. After experiencing the greed of the middle-aged monk, he wanted to see what kind of idea he saw in the second person? Chapter 2747 A boiling, hot volcano, hanging upside down, magma rolling, the surrounding temperature has reached a frightening level. This is where the second orange beam of the seven beams is located. Chen fan has just arrived near the volcano, and before he has time to send out his divine sense to explore, he feels that he has been locked by a gaze. Then the voice of rage blurted out! "Which rat bothers me to practice, I will kill you today!" In the direction of the voice, a young monk in a bright red robe appeared in front of Chen fan. This man is also very similar to ZuLong, almost the same as the middle-aged monks before him. Except that there were no wrinkles on his face, he was almost the same person. Don''t think about it. This person must be one of the wisps of obsession in ZuLong''s mind. It seems that he should be angry! "Brother, there may be some misunderstanding. Can we..." With previous experience, chen fan didn''t want to use force to solve the problem, but in other ways. But the young monk didn''t give him the chance. He made a bold move, opened his mouth, and a thunderbolt of more than ten Zhang thick came to Chen Fan''s head in an instant! Chen Fan''s pupil shrinks. He should change his body shape at the first time. He saw that the thunder fell down, which even blew up a black hole in the sky under his feet. Instant space disorder, such as stones thrown into the calm water, ripples. This time, chen fan knew he had to do it. The person in front of me is obviously more difficult than the one I met before. I didn''t say a word and chose to do it directly. So Chen Fan naturally has no room to stay. The spirit power changes the whole body in an instant, and the whole person''s eyes show infinite fighting spirit! In the past few years after returning to Kyushu, chen fan was not only worried about the state affairs all day long, but his practice was not delayed at all. Today, chen fan''s cultivation has reached the peak of the Bible, and has consolidated his cultivation. Only one step away from fairyland! As long as he can understand the Dharma, he can become an immortal! However, even if he had not become an immortal, chen fan had the strength not weaker than any monk who had just become an immortal. Even cutting down on immortals is not a luxury! First of all, chen fan is now the only one who has physical training. Under the same level, the combat power of physical training is higher than that of Dharma cultivation. Therefore, there is no need to worry about the combat power. Secondly, chen fan has the magic power of annihilation, so he doesn''t have to worry about losing from any point of view. After Chen Fan dodged and dodged, the speed suddenly broke out and disappeared in the same place. Because the speed was too fast, it even caused space distortion again. It''s going to collapse because it''s overburdened. "Bang!" All this is slow to say. In fact, at the moment when the young friar launched the attack, chen fan had already dodged behind him. With a plain and plain fist, he directly blew out. The young monk felt that he was hit by a sledgehammer in an instant, and flew out directly at a speed hard to be seen by the naked eye. "Poof!" A mouthful of blood spray out, into a little plum blossom fall. One drop fell right on Chen Fan''s fist and disappeared in an instant. The vigorous wind and heat were blowing Chen Fan''s red hair and hunting in a black robe. On the contrary, the young monk had already disappeared, and he didn''t know where he was flying. But Chen fan is still not relaxed, frowning and spreading the divine sense search, he knows that the other side still has the strength to fight. This war is far from over. Sure enough, just at the moment when the idea came to mind, a dragon chant came from the distance, and then a dragon head appeared at the end of the line of sight. Just the head, there is the whole volcano as huge, look carefully can not see where the dragon body is, all hidden in the sight of the place! "You even hurt me, very good, today I want you to die without a whole body!" The giant dragon erupted a ferocious roar. In an instant, the volcano became more violent. The magma boiled out directly and turned into a fire dragon and rushed to Chen fan! Chapter 2748 "Ang!" The sound of dragon singing resounds through the earth. Under the guidance of the ancestor dragon transformed by the youth, the fire dragon composed of magma has locked Chen Fan''s position and clapped it with one claw. This time, chen fan did not hide, facing up, blink of an eye, one dragon and one person have collided together! "Boom!" The loud noise burst out in an instant, and the whole world seemed to be shaking with it. The fire dragon''s body directly collapses, turns into a sea of fire, completely enveloping chen fan. The aftershock of the battle radiated tens of thousands of miles, and everything in the area was burned down, just like the scene of the end of the world. ZuLong, a young man, thought that everything was over. He took a breath and was about to recover. But at the end of the fire, a black spot appeared. It was Chen fan who broke through the shackles again. The fire and rain all over the sky could not affect him at all! "How dare you! Even now, I''m still stubborn. Today I will kill you Seeing this, ZuLong immediately became angry and opened his mouth to gather wind, rain and thunder. When the vigorous wind hunts, everything is twisted into powder. The rain is like a knife, hanging upside down, as if it can tear all living creatures into pieces. Thunder and lightning are all in one, and the deep sky is constantly flashing, like the power of natural calamity, straight to Chen Fan''s face. Wind, rain, thunder and lightning gather in one place to complement and complement each other. Even chen fan has to deal with this power carefully. In an instant, the whole body''s spiritual power is condensed at the fingertips, and a certain amount of light and cold is released, which is facing the storm and thunder. The endless fluctuation of spiritual power began to explode. This time, it was even more powerful than before! Space began to twist, a ferocious void cracks, such as open mouth, choose people and eat the ancient beast, want to swallow everything! The figures of Chen Fan and ZuLong all disappeared. Instead, the dazzling lights collided with each other. Now only half of the huge volcano is left, and the rest is consumed. It really belongs to the wrestling process between Chen Fan and ZuLong. Let''s see whether the other party''s wind and rain lightning is more powerful, or Chen Fan''s annihilation refers to more powerful! Chen Fan releases annihilation finger with one hand, and the other hand does not stop. One hand shot, only half of the volcano was lifted directly, firmly absorbed in the palm. Even if only half of the volcano is left, it is still incomparably huge. Compared with it, chen fan is a drop in the ocean. But even so, there is still no impact on Chen fan. Relying on the power of annihilation finger, it constantly compressed the attack distance of ZuLong. Not long ago, chen fan has been close! However, ZuLong at this moment can not pose any threat to Chen fan! "Now, it''s my turn!" With a roar, chen fan threw half of the volcano out of his hand and hit ZuLong''s face directly. In this way, the power of wind, rain and lightning instantly collapsed, annihilation finger also immediately pierced the head of ZuLong. In order to prevent the accident from happening again, chen fan did not mean to stop. By annihilation refers to, instantly close to ZuLong, use the strength of the whole body, grasp a huge dragon horn of ZuLong! "Ah --" an infinite roar broke out in his mouth, and his muscles burst like a dragon. The robe even broke down in an instant. Chen fan even grabbed ZuLong''s horn and lifted up his incomparable huge head! However, all this is not over. Chen fan, who mobilized all his strength, directly lifted ZuLong Shengsheng up, swung several circles in the air, and then directly threw it out! The body of ZuLong was finally fully revealed, even more than the sum of dozens of cities connected together. And then he was thrown out without any resistance. On the way to smash any attempt to stop things, the whole person was thrown seven meat and eight vegetables. But Chen fan still did not let go of this good opportunity, once again met up, straddled on the top of ZuLong''s head, a punch, without hesitation to bombard down! "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" The plasma splashed. Within a few minutes, chen fan turned into a bloody man, and the head of ZuLong was instantly covered with blood and flesh, and the scales of dragon were scattered and the brain was splashed. Chen fan has even forgotten how many punches he blew out. He only knows that when the last punch falls, ZuLong''s head is instantly cracked, which has brought a bloody rain to the whole world! At this point, ZuLong Mie, came to this strange world, the second wisp of smoke, finally got it! Chapter 2749 After killing ZuLong''s angry thoughts, chen fan immediately set off and arrived at the heart of a valley surrounded by mountains according to the light of the sky. Here, chen fan met a young monk who was meditating and crossing his knees. His appearance did not seem to bring any impact to the young monks, and he was still practicing selflessly. Chen Fan did not rush forward to disturb, so quietly waiting on the side. Three days later, the young monk finally opened his eyes, took a deep look at chen fan and asked, "do you know how to break through cultivation and reach a deeper level?" Chen Fan shook his head: "I know, but it doesn''t apply to you." The young monk in front of him is just a wisp of obsession before his death, which is not a living existence at all. How could he break through? Chen fan does not want to deceive each other, the most important thing is to recognize themselves. I saw that young monk seems to be a little melancholy, a person silently thought for a long time, finally some reluctantly asked: "is there no other way?" This sentence, let Chen Fan incomparably moved. Once, when he was faced with a bottleneck and could not break through, he asked himself many times. Is there no other way? Fortunately, chen fan finally found a way, step by step, so far. But his method is not applicable to others, let alone a wisp of obsession. No, so he helped. "I see. You''re here to erase my presence, don''t you?" The young monk is extremely insipid, and seems to have known that he will eventually face the arrival of this day. He didn''t seem to be afraid, no, just a little reluctant. "I''ve been sitting here for thousands of years. I want to break through my accomplishments and get my own life. But in the end, it''s Nanke''s dream. Well, you can do it." At the last moment, the young monk turned into a wisp of green smoke with a smile and drifted to Chen Fan''s hands. The whole process seems to be very simple, no accidents, no earth shaking fighting. But I do not know why, chen fan''s heart, but for a long time can not be calm. Along the way, he has met three thoughts of greed, anger and infatuation. Although these obsessions come from ZuLong, chen fan somehow feels that these ideas are so similar to himself. He had been greedy, angry, and crazy for the promotion of cultivation. So, is the obsession that we encounter today comes from ZuLong, or from ourselves? Why do these obsessions have a face similar to that of ZuLong, but give chen fan such a familiar feeling? For a while, chen fan couldn''t find the answer, so he could only move on and pursue some confused feelings. Perhaps it is an illusion, or is it also a growth and a feeling for him? ¡­¡­ After that, chen fan got the fourth wisp of green smoke in a Pingdingshan. The smoke came from a monk with a ferocious scar on his face. He occupied a Shanzhai and became a bandit. He took the initiative to find chen fan. Different from other people, monk scar took the initiative to find chen fan just to kill people. There was no other reason. He seemed to enjoy killing people. He''s a total villain. In the end, chen fan fought against one another, and the Shanzhai was destroyed and turned into scorched earth for thousands of miles. But after that, chen fan did not move on. He stopped for the first time. So I cross my knees on the scorched earth and sink into meditation. At that time, he had been so indifferent to human life, and even made a million corpses in anger. At that time, did he release the evil in his heart? Greed, anger, infatuation, love, desire and hatred are the negative emotions in the world. Chen fan can''t avoid the common customs. With the promotion of this journey of pursuing negative emotions, chen fan feels that he is gradually approaching his heart. He began to think whether he was dominated by himself or by his emotions? After half a year of silent thinking, chen fan still has no answer. He chose to leave and pursue the next obsession. Chapter 2750 This time, chen fan stopped in a small village. The village has been dilapidated, and basically all the huts have collapsed because of their disrepair. Only one hut still has a curl of smoke rising. Chen Fan approached the hut, pushed open the firewood door, and ran into a tombstone standing in front of him. Love wife, Tomb of pear flower. "You''re looking for me." Out of the hut, a simple and honest looking young man looked like an ordinary Hunter instead of a monk. With a smile on his face, he looked at Chen Fan with no resentment and no unnecessary plainness. It is like a hospitable host, warmly welcoming friends from afar. "I..." "I know what you''re here for, but can you wait for me?" The hunter interrupted Chen Fan''s words with a smile and invited him into the hut. However, he carefully watered the plants and fed some poultry in the small yard. Even with an old yellow dog at home, he went to fight two rabbits back and hung them on the eaves. In the whole process, chen fan has been watching silently, without speaking or interrupting. It seems that the most simple thing for him to do is to do a pilgrimage in the world. After finishing all the trivia, the hunter finally stopped in the courtyard and in front of the tombstone. Carefully take out a white handkerchief from his arms, this hunter''s face full of sweat, as well as the remains of bloodstained fur jacket, forming a sharp contrast. It''s hard to imagine that such a rough man would carry such a spotless, pure white handkerchief with him. The hunter gently wiped the tombstone in front of him. His eyes were gentle and his mouth was smiling. Even after listening carefully, he could hear him humming some unknown ballad. "Do you have a lover?" The hunter turned to Chen Fan and inquired with good intentions. At the moment when this question floated around his ears, chen fan thought of the heart of the sword and the pain that he would never forget in his life. "Her name is Jianxin. She is my favorite person in my life." Chen Fan loves his country a lot, but if you want to add a most in front of love, I''m afraid only sword heart is qualified for the whole world. Hunter is also very emotional, full of compassion, touching the tombstone in front of his body, as if mumbling to himself, as if talking to Chen fan. "Lihua has no surname. When I first met her, she was like a rabbit hiding behind a pear tree, shivering at me." "Now, I seem to have forgotten her appearance, but the first time I met, it is still imprinted on my heart." "We got married and lived happily together for decades, and then I watched her take her last breath in bed." "Before she died, Lihua said to me that she likes to be clean in her life, and she asked me to wipe her tombstone every day. Now I calculate the time. Thousands of years have passed. I really didn''t expect that I could stick to it." With a self mocking smile on his face, the hunter shakes his head and seems unwilling to mention the past. He just said to Chen Fan with the color of pleading: "can you please set up a tomb for me and bury me with pear flowers?" "I know what you''re going to do, and I know what your end will be like, so that''s the only one I can hope for." Chen fan was silent and did not speak for a long time. He looked at the hunter carefully. "Are you sure you want me to do this?" "I''m sure!" The hunter''s face showed unprecedented firmness. But after getting Chen Fan''s nod and consent, this touch of firmness turned into relief. Hunter''s eyes began to wet, and his body gradually became empty. With a drop of tears, his whole body turned into a wisp of smoke and penetrated into Chen Fan''s hands. There was only an old fur jacket on the ground, which indicated that everything was not an illusion. Chen Fan slowly picked up the fur jacket and waved a little. The tomb in front of him was separated towards both sides. There is nothing in the hollow, there is no skeleton of pear flower. Because everything is just a reflection. Chen Fan''s whole world, can be said to be illusory, is based on ZuLong''s inner obsession. In addition to seven wisps of obsession, there is no other thing, how can a pear blossom appear? However, this is the most worrying thing. Some people love their whole life, but they don''t know the person they love is just a reflection. Some people try their best, but still can''t save the people they love. "Can''t, can''t ask." These three words echoed in Chen Fan''s mind. Perhaps, can not, is the true meaning of love. Chapter 2751 Chen Fan''an buried the hunter and sat in front of the tombstone of Lihua for half a year. He recalled the scene when he met Jianxin for the first time, as well as the raw but warm emotion at the beginning. Over the past 100 years, chen fan thought that this emotion gradually faded. But I don''t know that everything has not faded away, but Shen village and the bottom of my heart have become more humid and mellow. This time, it was originally an act of Chen Fan''s obsession to seek the ancestor''s Dragon and summon the seal of the world, but it unconsciously connected Chen Fan''s heart. Let him from another point of view, to examine his seven emotions and six desires, to a passer-by way, look through the ups and downs of this life. The last moment is coming. Chen fan doesn''t know what choice he will face in the end. He just wants to complete this journey of recognizing himself better, which is also a spiritual salvation. In the following time, chen fan almost stepped across this upside down world. He met a young man by a cliff. The young man has red lips and white teeth, with two dragon horns on his forehead. Chen Fan talked with the teenagers for a long time and knew many teenagers'' troubles. He wants to have more spirit stones, to get more advanced skills, to taste all the food in the world, and to possess the most beautiful woman. Just like Chen fan at that time, the youth''s heart is restless, is filled with desire, never know to be satisfied, is also rebellious. In the face of Chen Fan''s advice, the young man did not listen to him. Instead, he intensified and wanted to kill chen fan and get all he had. In the end, the youth was wiped out by Chen fan. At the last moment of his life, his eyes were still hot. Perhaps, this is the state of being engulfed by desire. Chen Fan felt more and more sad in his heart. At the same time, the problem that had been shelved before reappeared in his mind. Is man dominated by himself or by his emotions? At the bottom of my heart, there seems to be a Libra, and Chen fan is constantly swinging on both sides. Whenever he firmly believes that only he can control himself, he always thinks of it out of control. Isn''t he really dominated by emotion when his mood breaks out? As time goes by, chen fan is thinking while moving forward. He is searching for the last light in this upside down world. Also in pursuit of ZuLong''s last wisp of obsession. Hate! In the sky, the lunar star is high, and deep underground, the sun star is constantly emitting hot. Chen Fan''s last battle is just inside the sun star. In that sea of fire, boundless world, chen fan saw the last wisp of ZuLong''s obsession. He was a plain looking old man, just like the appearance of the ancestors. But the whole body is full of strong breath. Chen fan only looked at it for a second, but could not be sure that he was not his opponent. It was the first time that he felt inadequate. If put in the past, chen fan may have some fear, but at this moment, after understanding everything here, he has no fear. Facing ZuLong, Chen fanfa asked, "so what is your hatred?" ZuLong took a deep look at chen fan, and his voice revealed infinite dignity. "I hate all things in this world, hate the injustice of heaven, hate one side of the world, and imprison me for countless years!" "I hate you too!" Such a resolute tone did not make Chen Fan moved, because he had said similar words. He hated the fate of the people, he hated the fate, he hated all the people who had been against him, and also hated those who had obstructed him and framed his face. Chen fan has basically expressed his hatred. He killed all the objects he hated, and now it seems that there is only one sky left. In this case, when Chen Fan killed the objects he hated, at least at the moment when he killed them, was it his own will or overwhelming hatred that dominated him? It is self-evident that when Chen fan asked this question, he already had the answer. Red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple. In fact, all kinds of negative emotions unconsciously control Chen Fan''s behavior, and even indirectly deprive him of his free will. Chen fan is well aware of their existence, and even after this journey, he has witnessed with his own eyes the negative emotions that are constantly eroding him in his heart. But even so, what can he do about it? Chapter 2752 In fact, chen fan has always had a choice. Cut off the seven emotions and six desires, from now on, bid farewell to the earthly world, and achieve the real great carefree, great freedom. Even in this way, he doesn''t have to worry about things in front of him. What''s the matter with other people''s life and death? But ask yourself, can chen fan do this? Chen fan, who killed the seven passions and six desires, or chen fan? Therefore, what Chen fan has to do is never a one size fits all violence, but to firmly control all negative emotions in his mind in his hands. From then on, he is the leader of everything! No one can shake his mind! All of a sudden, chen fan''s eyes seem to have seven of the same self, these are different expressions, different clothes, but they were born in Chen fan, is part of his emotions. Some of these people want to attack Chen Fan with their teeth and claws, while others beg bitterly, hoping that Chen fan can let them go and accept himself. All kinds of voices resound in my mind at this moment, which makes people feel very upset. But Chen Fan did not change anything about it. He sat on the ground with his knees crossed and turned a deaf ear to everything outside. "Joy, anger, worry, sorrow, fear, fear, greed, anger, infatuation, love, desire, hatred, obsession and desire are all part of my Chen fan." "No one can force me to change myself. I am myself, a chen fan who accepts everything and can accommodate everything." Slowly opened his eyes and looked at the seven selves that appeared in front of him at the same time. With a big wave of his hand, all of them dissipated and turned into various kinds of light, which gathered together and penetrated into his body. It''s just a self reconciliation. It is the first time that Chen Fan correctly understood himself and controlled himself. He never wanted to be an immortal. All along, he just wanted to be an ordinary person. The situation of life pushed chen fan to the present state, or not to do, to do, to do the best! All of a sudden, chen fan seems to feel his body, something began to loose. It seems that the shackles of a long time have been broken and the shackles around the body have been removed. All of a sudden, the whole person has a feeling that he can fly into the sky. This kind of feeling is very wonderful, let Chen Fan very want to take a deep breath, look up to the sky and roar! "Click Click Knowing that the sound of Suo resounds through Chen Fan''s ears, it is the sound of something broken. It seems to be a fragment of the elixir field. However, chen fan''s Noumenon had already disappeared, and the elixir field no longer existed. Now this body is the result of the integration of the five elements of the world. Therefore, he did not have a symbolic sense of Dantian. But even if there is no Dantian, there are meridians, four limbs and hundreds of bones, and there are more than 300 acupoints in the whole body. What is broken at this moment is the meridians, all the limbs and all the acupoints in the whole body. All the so-called human things disappear at the moment, which is a sign of immortality. The body will fade away, and the immortal body will be condensed. From then on, he will be able to live happily and immortality. "Click Click The muscles began to regroup, and the bones moved and reunited in a small area. However, all this did not go smoothly, only about half way through, then slowly stopped. This means that Chen fan has not been promoted to fairyland successfully. At best, he is only half a step into fairyland. The most fundamental reason is that Chen Fan did not fully understand a Tao. His previous understanding of the seven emotions and six desires and the choices he made could only be regarded as opening a door to further study. In the future, there is still a long way to go. Today''s Chen fan doesn''t even know what the Daoism he unconsciously realized is. In the impression, it seems that it is not a well-known Taoist method, but more like a tailor-made one for himself. Everything is thought, everything is cause and effect. Perhaps at this time Chen fan is still confused, but one day, he will truly understand the Tao in his heart completely. Go out of your own way and become the person you want to be! This day, perhaps will be very long, perhaps Chen Fan simply can''t wait. But he has no regrets, from the beginning chen fan has been on the road. This point has not changed before and now, and will not change in the future! As Chen said. I am who I am. No one can be left or right! Chapter 2753 Chen fan can obviously feel that he is much stronger when his cultivation is promoted to half step fairyland. Looking at the last wisp of ZuLong''s obsession in front of him is no longer as uncertain as before. Now he, want to erase each other, can say easy! Facing the old man''s four eyes, Chen Fan said directly, "you should know what I''m coming for. I''m sorry, I won''t shrink back!" The old man laughed and nodded, "I will not shrink back. If you want to erase me, it depends on whether you have this ability." Voice down, the old man''s body suddenly rose, meet the storm rise, directly incarnate! Although he had no specific cultivation, the power he could produce was infinitely close to the half step fairyland. And this place is his home court, the strength above has the big blessing. It is also because of this, before Chen fancai can not act rashly. But now is not the same, chen fan has enough ability to defeat each other. The reason why he keeps a modest attitude is that in Chen Fan''s eyes, there is no big difference between the old man in front of him and his former self. They are all driven by hatred and want to change it and prove themselves. Even to a certain extent, the experience of the elderly is more bumpy than chen fan. At least chen fan has the ability to revenge, but he doesn''t! Can only forever sink in this piece of world, be engulfed by hatred. After all, not everyone has the general disposition of Chen fan, who can perceive the Tao from the seven passions and six desires, and achieve the point of being used by oneself! This is how the battle unfolds. The incarnation of the old man waved a huge hand, and attacked Chen Fan with an avalanche of momentum. Chen fan, on the contrary, does not hide or avoid, just standing in the same place, just stretch out a finger, on the palm that is bigger than his body countless times! In an instant, the fist and finger collided, and the dazzling light suddenly bloomed, and turned into a huge shock wave, and continued to spread around! The vigorous wind hunts between them. Chen Fan''s blood red hair dances wildly, like a poisonous snake, spitting out the letter ferociously. His robe is like a flag, flying under the influence of the vigorous wind. If other friars were changed, even if he touched the vigorous wind, he would be completely crushed. But Chen fan is still like a javelin, standing between heaven and earth, never half a minute back! The strength of the two men''s battle has exceeded the limit that the world can bear. The whole space is like a broken mirror. It''s hard to imagine what kind of picture this is. Such a terrible force can destroy a whole world. Along with the collapse of the world, the body of the old man also broke down. He has burst out all the strength, but still the old enemy Chen Fan''s finger annihilation. Feeling that the body is gradually disappearing, the old man''s face even showed a relief like smile, as if relieved, a breath. Thank you The voice of the old man is full of sincerity. He has been tortured by hatred for countless years, and perhaps it is the best choice to be wiped out. The reason why he chose to fight against Chen fan is that hatred tells him that he can''t give up. But now to see that he is not Chen Fan''s opponent, he can naturally enjoy relief. I saw that huge body, from the feet began to dissipate bit by bit, turned into a little star light, and gradually drifted into nothingness. In the twinkling of an eye, there was only one head left in mid air. The old man finally looked at chen fan and roared with his last strength. "May you be detached. May you walk your own way and practice your mind''s obsession." "I was born with obsession, and today I die for obsession. Do you think my life is worth it?" Chen fan stopped his hand and stood up, his eyes full of bland color. "As long as you think it''s worth it, it''s worth it!" Voice down, the old man completely dissipated in nothingness, the seventh wisp of smoke, fell into the hands of Chen fan! He took out all the smoke he had collected before and gathered them in one place. In a blink of an eye, he turned into a four square seal! It''s the seal of the world! Chapter 2754 The appearance of the main seal seems to have accelerated the collapse of the whole world. Chen fan can clearly see that there are countless spiritual silk threads in the nether world, and they rush into the world''s main seal crazily. At this moment, he finally understood that this upside down world is the seal of the world. However, it was sealed by the ancestor dragon of that year with his passion and six desires, and went deep into the meteorite sea floor. Now, except for all the obsessions of ZuLong, Chen Fanmao has lifted the seal and brought the seal to the world! However, as a person who has lifted the seal of the Lord of the world, he naturally becomes the new master of Kyushu! From the birth of the solar universe to the present, 36000 small worlds, plus the main world, and even the fairyland now. Chen fan is the only one who has become two world leaders. And his cultivation, strictly speaking, has not reached the fairyland. This is unprecedented, and it can even be said that there is no one coming after. This glory alone can let Chen Fan''s name be praised forever. However, it is obvious that Chen fan is neither famous nor profitable. He took the seal to save Kyushu and himself! Stepping on the fragments of the world, he felt the seal of the world gradually connected with his own blood. With a big wave of his hand, chen fan brought the whole world into the main seal. In an instant, the world in front of me changed. Chen fan is still in the bottom of the meteorite. There is no sound at all. everything seemed as like as two peas before he went to the world that was reversed. So is the upside down world real? Chen fan doesn''t know. But at least, the seal of the world in his hand is real, and his cultivation of half step fairyland is also true. Maybe that''s enough! The heart reads to move, chen fan holds the world Lord seal, the whole person disappears completely. It''s not moving by using spiritual power, nor is it breaking through the void. It''s completely gone. There is no spiritual power fluctuation, and the space is incomparably stable. And this is the ability of the Lord. This is his world, what Chen Fan wants, just move and think! ¡­¡­ After a breath, chen fan has returned to chenjing, the palace. At the first time, chen fan summoned his ministers to hold a court meeting. When Chen Fan learned that he had left less than a year ago, he finally breathed a sigh of relief. He had been worried that if he delayed this time for too long and missed the best opportunity to save himself, he would be in trouble. Now it seems that the velocity of time in an inverted world may be different from that of the outside world. It has been three or four years in the inverted world, and less than a year in the outside world. In other words, there are still two years to go before the invasion of the generals. Chen Fan estimates silently, two years, enough! "How about the arrangement of the array?" After determining the time, chen fan began to ask about the previous layout. Chen fan can''t give up completely. Fortunately, as Chen Fan''s most trusted person, shushenji didn''t disappoint. A large array of soldiers and generals was slowly taking shape, and there was no accident at present. After that, chen fan inquired about the recruitment and training of soldiers. The new attack fog developed by the Ministry of works and the ancient divine armor were all in place. The situation is still optimistic. Except for the temporary bottleneck in the development of new weapons, other things are being completed step by step. Chen Fan nodded. He also knew that developing a new type of weapon was still used to fight against the heavenly soldiers and generals. This is absolutely not a simple thing, and I can''t remember it. Therefore, there is no sense of dissatisfaction, just urge to continue to speed up. So, after confirming all the plans, chen fan got up from the Dragon chair with a long breath and looked at all the people in the court! "Ladies and gentlemen, the time has come for my Kyushu to survive!" "I have found other ways to deal with the heavenly soldiers and generals. I just need to lead Kyushu to fly away from this extraterritorial sky!" "It''s time to say goodbye to this hometown, which has been living for countless years. We still have a wider world in the starry sky." After that, chen fan held the seal of the world and used its voice transmission function to spread his voice to the whole Kyushu mainland in an instant. "The people of Kyushu, the great Chen and the common people, I am Chen fan, your emperor!" "Today, let''s bid farewell to our hometown and go to a new home!" The voice dropped, and everyone felt a vibration under their feet. Kyushu move, official start! Chapter 2755 Out of the sky, a continent is slowly moving. Across the barrier of space, and time race, toward the depths of the vast starry sky. This continent is called Kyushu, which has been stable in a certain star sky situation is now gone. Under the traction of some kind of power, it seems that you are searching for something in the dark, sailing alone. Earth shaking changes have taken place in the sky above Kyushu. The whole world no longer has the four seasons reincarnation, also has lost the day and night alternation, almost became the eternal night. Darkness comes to the earth, light withers, light no longer. Although many people have expressed some negative ideas about Chen Fan''s crazy behavior, chen fan still holds all the pressure to control Kyushu vagrant overseas. Eternal night is only temporary, and vagrancy has an end in the end. But in the face of future crises, if you don''t prepare at all, what''s the difference between waiting for death? Chen fan has seen with his own eyes the power of the fairyland friars, let alone the heavenly soldiers and generals. Small Kyushu, if you want to survive this crisis, you can only fight with your life, bite your teeth and exchange your own blood! This is what Chen Fan wants to do. Even on the other side of the vast expanse of starry sky, there is a continent sailing at this moment. That''s the Lord world. The first world to be born since the existence of the solar universe. Today, the main world and Kyushu are like two magnets. Even though they are hundreds of millions of miles away, they still have an incomparable attraction to each other. Constantly crossing the starry sky, trying to get close to each other. It seems like a pair of deeply loved lovers, who are crossing the difficulties and obstacles, completing a cross boundary meeting in the starry sky. The arrival of the Lord''s world is a gift given by Chen fan to 100000 generals. He knew that with the strength of Kyushu, it is absolutely impossible to complete the feat of cutting immortals against the sky. Therefore, only by the most radical means, to ensure that their own side to obtain more survival discipline. Chen Fan thought of the world collision! When the heavenly soldiers and generals descend to the earth, use the main world to collide with them, so as to annihilate the enemy! This is a crazy idea. At the beginning, when Chen Fangang thought of this plan, qiongtian once strongly opposed it. Because no one dares to do so in the whole solar universe. With a world as their own weapons, what kind of courage can people do? Chen Fan did not listen to qiongtian''s suggestion. He used to deduce innumerable methods of retreating the enemy, and the final result was the same. Only the world collision plan, the highest success rate! At this moment, chen fan has nothing to do with other things. He should choose the plan with the highest success rate. Thus, the two worlds of wandering star journey, this began. According to the current speed estimation, the time for the main world and Kyushu to reach the effective collision distance should be about one and a half to two years. This almost coincides with the time when the heavenly soldiers and generals are about to attack. Chen Fan thinks this may also be his last resort. If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent! In order to perfect the implementation of this plan, chen fan came back from the meteorite sea and fell into a closed door. The Vagrancy of the two worlds needs him to control concretely. Although he is the master of the world and Kyushu at the same time, it doesn''t take much spiritual power to control the world. But the consumption of mental strength and divine consciousness is terrible. Now Chen Fan feels like a mortal who hasn''t slept for more than ten days. From the top to the bottom, I feel tired. On such a day, he will continue to persist for two years. There must be no pause in the middle, let alone recovery. Because once we stop, we don''t know if we can finish the plan before the coming of the heavenly army. Ordinary people may be hard to imagine what Chen fan is experiencing at the moment. In the face of all this, he can only bite his teeth and make it through. Because he has never been his own person, behind him, there are the whole Kyushu billion trillion people, his wife, children, friends, mother! Anyone in this world can fall, but Chen fan can''t! Chapter 2756 Kyushu and the main world of vagrancy, and did not hide the eyes of the Immortal Emperor, after all, such things can not be hidden. But at the moment, people in the fairyland can''t understand the specific purpose of Chen Fan''s doing so. I''m afraid to kill them, no one can think that Chen fan is a madman who dares to use the whole world as a weapon. However, although he can''t guess him, it does not hinder the in-depth discussion of Chen fan again and again in LingXiao palace. It may be ridiculous to say that the top of the sun universe is above the Lingxiao heaven, which is in charge of the heaven and earth. Recently, every time I get together to discuss something, it''s just about a mortal. It would be unthinkable to put such things in the original. Even more than that, the existence of Chen fan has become an excuse for all the people in LingXiao palace to fight against each other. The two forces, led by Yu Lao and Huo Zhan, argued endlessly for personal grievances or for the status above the LingXiao palace. Huo Zhan said several times that he wanted to start with Kyushu in advance. He didn''t think it was necessary to give a small world such a long time to prepare, and a few people could be killed at will. However, old jade thought that since the words had been spoken, how could they be changed casually? Otherwise, where is the majesty of LingXiao palace? The two sides have been arguing for a long time without a definite result. At this time, the only Immortal Emperor who could make a final decision was still silent. This has further led to chaos. The huge LingXiao palace has become a food market for ordinary people. It is full of smoke every day. I don''t know when it will be over. In fact, from this point of view, immortals are just mortals. Even though they have become immortals, have the ability of immortality, and the means of moving mountains and reclaiming the sea, they have not been able to completely fade away the human thought and the core of "Yingyinggougou". Ordinary people only say that immortals want to be carefree, but they don''t know that immortals also have their troubles. The Immortal Emperor likes it very much. He looks at all the immortals on the LingXiao palace. You come and I go, and they criticize each other. It would give him an extreme sense of superiority. It''s a feeling of being above all beings. He loved the feeling, so he liked to look at the people in front of him and argue. As for why Chen Fan was given three years, it is not what the people below think that heaven has a good life. Or to gather a hundred thousand soldiers and generals. As a matter of fact, as long as the Immortal Emperor sends a general around him at will, Kyushu can be easily destroyed. The reason why the Immortal Emperor gave Chen Fan three years of breathing was that he was understanding a road recently. This Tao is called space! Yes, Xiandi had already mastered the road of time before. This time, as long as he mastered the road of space, no one in the solar universe could check and balance him. Not even the rules of heaven. Because the rule of heaven is composed of time and space! In other words, as long as the Immortal Emperor can understand the road of space within three years, he can kill Chen Fan himself without being restricted by the rules of heaven and earth. Even further, it is possible to replace the rules of heaven and earth. Although he was the first Terran to be born in the solar universe, he was only the ancestor of the Terran. There are many older, more powerful races in the solar universe. And the rules of heaven. These are the existence that the Immortal Emperor once feared. Now, it seems that everything is coming to an end. The beginning of this full stop will begin with Chen fan! Of course, this is not to say that the Immortal Emperor really will personally kill chen fan, after all, with his identity, it is impossible to do so easily. That''s why it''s a pretext for a hundred thousand soldiers and generals. The fundamental purpose of the Immortal Emperor was not to take Chen Fan''s life, but to delay time for himself. Of course, he would be happy to crush an ant or two. After all, leisure is leisure, isn''t it? "Well, gentlemen, I have made up my mind that Chen Fan''s affairs will not be changed and will not be mentioned again." "We There are more important things to do! " With a smile in his mouth, the Immortal Emperor got up and left. No one noticed that the smile on his mouth became thicker and thicker. Chapter 2757 Yongye has lasted for nearly two years. During this period, everything in Kyushu is withered and dark. People seem to have forgotten the warmth brought by the sun star. However, when everything finally came to an end, in a day as usual, the people of the whole Kyushu mainland suddenly found that the light was coming gradually. In the depths of the sky, a little light first appeared, then the light became stronger and sharper. It seems like a sharp sword, piercing the haze of nearly two years lingering in all people''s hearts! The light finally penetrated the comfortable bondage of the clouds and came to the earth again. To the whole world, brought a touch of warm breath. In the streets and lanes, in the mountains and forests, countless people went out of their homes and looked up at the long lost sun star. Chen Jing is a boiling up and down, everyone''s face with unparalleled joy. But this did not include the ministers above the court. The return of the sun star to earth indicates a signal. A disaster in Kyushu, a signal of impending outbreak! Calculate Shenji, Ling Feiyang, and so on a number of ministers agreed to change into court clothes, go to the Chaolu hall. The final decisive battle is about to begin. Kyushu has stopped its wandering journey in extraterrestrial space and has officially fallen into stability, which is the fundamental reason why the sun star will shine on the earth again. Chen fan, who had been closed for nearly two years, finally went out. He was thin and pale, with a long beard growing on his chin and cheek. Over the past two years, he has been in an extremely tormented environment all the time, constantly controlling the Vagrancy of Kyushu and the main world. Now, everything has settled down. The world of Kyushu prison master is like two stars facing each other across the bank, attracting each other and looking at each other. As long as Chen Fan wants, he can control the main world to hit Kyushu at will. Even the immortal can''t resist the terrible power that has been set off so far! This is not long after, chen fan against 100000 soldiers and generals, the biggest card! However, it is not enough to have this card alone. After all, no matter how powerful the plan is, no auxiliary means will help. Therefore, the first thing Chen Fan did after he left the pass was to ask whether all the auxiliary means he had arranged before had been completed step by step. Chen Fan didn''t even change his clothes, so he went to Chaolu hall with his old clothes, dishevelled hair, staring at his beard and tired body! When Chen Fan arrived, civil and military officials had been waiting for a long time. "Let''s see..." "All are free of gifts, time is not waiting for me, those red tape, energy saving is saved!" Waving his hand, he interrupted the courtiers'' salutation. Chen fan made a point of the point inquiry and asked, "can everything I arranged be completed?" "My Lord, it''s all done!" Ling Feiyang was the first to stand up and report: "now the black army has been expanded to five million people, and my ministers have been practicing day and night, which can be worthy of a war!" "In the end, the ancient divine armor could not be fully equipped for the black army. After half of the matching cards, the ancient god corpse had been consumed." Chen Fan nodded to show that he knew. At present, the army of five million people is the limit that Dachen can take over. After all, it is impossible for all the people in Kyushu to be soldiers. There are always old and weak people who can not serve in the army. There are even at least two strong men left in each family to carry on the family line and take care of their wives, children and children. At the beginning, chen fan''s quota of conscription was 30 to 1, which was the limit. If we continue to be demanding, it may be that Chen fan will cause a civil commotion in Kyushu because he has aroused public indignation. Although the attack of natural forces and generals is a common disaster of the whole Kyushu, it is still a disaster of extinction. But Chen fan can not completely erase the hope in everyone''s heart. After all, if the hope of life can not be guaranteed, who dares to fight for Kyushu? On the whole, chen fan was satisfied with the expansion of the black army to five million. The only regret is that the ancient divine armor has not reached one for each person. But this is also no way of things, after all, chen fan only got a piece of ancient god corpse, after all, can not be too demanding. Chapter 2758 "What''s the situation at the sea animal camp? Can the Ministry of industry develop new weapons?" After getting Ling Feiyang''s report, chen fan looks into Qian Qian''s eyes. The other side immediately replied, "Your Majesty, in the past two years, the Ministry of labor has been working day and night, and has built four complete fleets. Now there are 14 main warships and 28 escort ships in the sea animal camp." "The power of the lethal crossbow and firearm was also improved. I have personally tested it. One lethal crossbow is enough to smash a whale hundreds of feet long into slag." Qian Qian spoke with pride and was obviously satisfied with the power of the improved lethal crossbow. Chen fan also secretly nodded, a long breath in his heart. In fact, many people didn''t understand him when he ordered the camp to continue to expand. After all, the main force of Da Chen will always be the army in black. Now that Kyushu is unified, the sea animal camp can not be used much anymore. Many people don''t understand why chen fan still keeps this army with terrible military expenses. Especially at this moment, when the whole country is preparing for war, good steel should be used on the blade. Why allocate a large part of the resources to the marine animal camp? Chen Fan naturally has his own ideas. This time, the enemy is a natural army and a general. Even if he comes up with a complete plan, he may still fail. Chen fan was afraid of an accident just because of the black army. So this time, the sea animal camp has to fight. It''s just that the heavenly army and the heavenly general will come from the land, which has nothing to do with the meteorite Haiwan. How should Chen Fan use this Navy? No one knows. And the answer lies only in Chen Fan''s heart. In this way, after determining what he wanted to know, chen fan finally put his eyes on the shushenji. "Shenji, has the arrangement of the trapped sky array come to fruition?" Shu Shenji''s reply once again let Chen Fan breathe. In the past two years or so, shushenji has hardly gone to court and has been running around. According to Chen Fan''s order, he personally arranged a strengthened version of the trapped sky array around Chen Jing with massive spirit stones. Now it''s a magical realm, and you don''t need any spirit stone to arrange the array. But this time is different, they want to trap the immortal, and the number and terror. It is impossible to arrange such a terrible array if you are afraid to explode and die by yourself. Therefore, it is necessary to pave the road with spirit stone, and the Shenji only needs fine-tuning control from a macro perspective. Only in this way can we exert the greatest power of the trapped sky array. The so-called "trapped days" is not just a talk. Frankly speaking, if the strength is enough, or the spirit stone is enough, even if it is the real completion of the trapped day move, it is not impossible! Of course, for an array of that level, the spirit stone needed to be consumed would have hollowed out the spirit stone veins of the whole Kyushu continent, which was a drop in the bucket. Chen fan is certainly not arrogant enough to do such a thing. He just needs to be trapped in the sky array to slightly affect the strength of the heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals, and limit their actions, so as to give him enough time to rush. After all, when immortals come to the mortal world, they will be bound by the rules of heaven and earth, and their accomplishments will be suppressed. This is equivalent to giving chen fan a great opportunity! But even so, Shenji may encounter danger, so chen fan gives a solemn warning. "Remember, in case of any accident when setting up the array, the first priority is to protect life. We have other means. I don''t want to enjoy the fruits of victory without you!" Suan Shenji was very moved when he heard the speech. He nodded heavily and did not open his mouth. But everyone can see the color of determination in his eyes! If this battle is not successful, it will be benevolent! "Gentlemen Slowly rise from the Dragon chair. Chen Fan''s eyes swept the audience! "The final decisive battle is likely to start at any time. After going back, order the whole army to be on alert. The herald and the scouting camp will be on duty day and night. Once any abnormality is found, the first response will be made." "In this war, I may die, and so may you." "But I believe that Kyushu will not die, my heart will not die!" A little bit of the sound of vicissitudes, spread throughout the whole Chaolu hall. Facing the crisis of the whole world, chen fan has done everything he can. And the last sentence that Kyushu does not die, my heart does not die, also really said that all people in the heart. "Kyushu, for all of us, is our home, our hometown and our aspiration. "Our generations have been rooted here, weeping here and laughing here." "Now, some people want to trample on our homes, want to destroy our land, I think, we can repay them, only the neck of the butcher''s knife, and a cavity of blood!""Kyushu will not die, my heart will not die!" At this moment, the whole Chaolu hall, civil and military officials, all devoutly read out this sentence. From this moment on, the fate of all people is closely related to Kyushu. Both prosperity and loss All lost! Chapter 2759 The morning meeting was over, and everyone began to make final preparations. Chen fan has to hurry up and meet his family. To tell the truth, in the face of the future war, he is not sure to win. Even if we have made a layer by layer deployment, we can only win two or three percent at most. All this may be the last time of Chen Fan''s life and the last tranquility. And this time, he''s going to spend it with his family! Yongning palace is headed by Liu Qing, chen fan''s mother. Jiang Zhixi, Mu Wanrong, zhugeqing, Fang Bingxin, Russell and Ali do are present. Chen Fan''s daughter, Chen Yixin, has been waiting in front of the main hall, constantly looking out. Finally, chen fan''s figure reflected in the bottom of Chen''s memory. She just turned back and said, "my father is back." At this moment, all faces showed a touch of tension, a touch of expectation. Chen Fan hasn''t seen his family after he left the pass. This is an abnormal thing in itself, which is enough to show how difficult the situation is. Liu Qing immediately decided to take the women in the family to see Chen fan, which was a family reunion. No one said much, but everyone knew. This Maybe it''s the last reunion of the family. "Zhiya --" Chen Fan opened the door and saw all his family members. After all the troubles in his mind, chen fan first blooms a smiling face at everyone. "I miss you." Then he looked down at her daughter: "xiaoyixin seems to grow a little higher, these years with no heart to do homework?" "Father I miss you Seeing so many vicissitudes of life chen fan, Chen remembers that his heart is extremely sad. She had seen with her own eyes how strong and Iron-blooded her father was, but at this moment, she saw a touch of fatigue in Chen Fan''s eyes. This feeling is really hard to accept. Chen Fan affectionately touched the head of small memory heart, to everything, set one smile. Then he took the hand of xiaoyixin and came to her mother Liuqing. "The child has seen his mother." Compared with that time, Liu Qing is very old. Now her temples are gray and her face is full of wrinkles. Even Chen Fan''s mother, but she can not resist the erosion of time. Gradually into the old age. "Faner, you are thin." Liu Qing stroked Chen Fan''s cheek, and her sore eyes turned red. But in a twinkling of an eye, it seems that Chen fan should not be given too much pressure at this time, so he hastily put away his sad expression. "It''s not easy for you to get out of the customs. Let''s get together and have a reunion dinner. Do you think so?" Chen Fan nodded heavily. "Good!" Liu Qing got up and ordered people to prepare. Before leaving, she also took away Chen Yixin. He left the time for Chen Fan and his wives. Looking at his wife in front of him, he recalled that he had known them, known each other and stayed with them. Chen Fan was a little ashamed. "You''ve suffered a lot over the years." "We are not bitter." Zhuge Qing came forward to trim the broken hair in front of Chen Fan''s forehead. He said in a soft voice, "the bitter man is you. You should not only support our family, but also the whole Kyushu." "Chen fan, no matter what the future, no matter what the outcome, you must remember that we will always be together!" Fang Bingxin is very emotional. The family hugged each other, felt the warmth of each other, and enjoyed the hard won peace. Chen Fan seems to have forgotten when he hugged his wives last time. Such a warm, happy moment, and how long has not experienced. It is always said that Chen Fan''s life is magnificent, and he has accomplished many things that many people can''t accomplish for several or even decades. From the overseas isolated islands, we have been struggling all the way to the present day, and finally unified the mainland of Kyushu, becoming the unprecedented leader of the world. Such a grand plan is something that many people dare not think of. But only chen fan knows. He''s been living Not happy. Along the way, chen fan suffered countless loneliness and was used to parting in life and death. He was angry, sad, laughing and crying. Looking back on all this, if Chen fan has a choice, he may want to spend his life quietly. "When this is over, we''ll find a place with beautiful scenery to live in seclusion and be happy together forever All right? " Chapter 2760 Yongning palace, washed a floating dust, put on a strong chen fan, quietly sat on the rattan chair. In front of him, Jiang Zhixi is carefully shaving for him. Looking at the whiskers falling to the ground, I felt Jiang Zhixi''s shaking hands and warm breathing. Chen Fan didn''t say a word and enjoyed everything in silence. The sunlight spreads evenly along the window, which adds a touch of warmth to Yongning palace and dispels the haze for two consecutive years. If time can stay at this moment, all of a sudden stop, it seems to be a perfect ending. A moment later, Jiang Zhixi put away his scissors and kneaded his shoulder behind chen fan. Neither of them spoke, letting time flow quietly. "Remember the first time you and I met?" Chen Fan suddenly opens his mouth and grabs Jiang Zhixi''s soft palm. Jiang Zhixi gave a smile and gently pushed Chen Fan''s back and said, "how can you forget it? At that time, you just came to xuanjing and just entered the gate of the city. I bumped into you face-to-face. At that time, I thought you recognized my identity and wanted to catch me back to the Palace." Recalling the past, chen fan is also smiling. "who can imagine that all this is like the story of Mr. storyteller''s mouth? A little boy from a rural village who met by accident is the royal highness of a mysterious country." "Speaking of it, or I made money, just came to xuanjing, I met the princess and the prince." When he heard Chen Fan mention Jiang ran, Jiang Zhixi seemed to pause and said melancholy: "Jiang Ran has gone for decades." "Well..." Chen fan also recalled his old friends. He once helped Jiang ran to ascend the throne of Xuanguo, but it was not long before he died of an old disease. Things in the world are really unpredictable. It seems to feel the depression of Jiang Zhixi''s mood, chen fan gets up and embraces it in his arms. "Blame me. Maybe I''m old. I always like to talk about the past." Jiang Zhixi holds Chen Fan with her backhand and begins to sob involuntarily. Over the years, she suffered too much alone, never had the opportunity to vent, now finally vent out. "Chen fan, tell me, we will survive this crisis, right? You will live Is it? " "Yes Chen Fan''s eyes revealed a firm: "certainly will!" "Zhiya --" the door of the hall was pushed open by Chen Yixin. Seeing her father and mother embracing each other, xiaoyixin quickly walked out, leaving only a small head and saying, "grandma asked me to ask you to have dinner." "I I''m not bothering you Jiang Zhixi smell speech immediately hold back tears, not good gas said: "to your little girl film, see I don''t hit you." Then he took chen fan and left Yongning palace. The family dinner will start immediately. ¡­¡­ By the end of the dinner, it was late at night. Chen Fan drank a lot of wine, and did not use spiritual force to force the wine out of the body, so he enjoyed the feeling of slight drunkenness. Once again, he went down to the secret room of Yongning palace and came to the coffin with sword heart. In the crystal coffin, the heart of the sword is still as beautiful as it used to be. A holy face seems to be always so dazzling. In the twinkling of an eye, the heart of the sword has been sleeping in the crystal coffin for decades. During this period, chen fan searched all over the world and could not save it. More than once, chen fan was thinking about whether to let the heart of the sword really sleep and settle down. But in the end, he couldn''t bear to do it. Because the heart of the sword is the love of his life. The sky once said that in order to truly revive the sword heart, we need to understand the road of life. But now chen fan has no idea what the road of life is about. All this is like a mirror in a mirror, and it is out of reach. But even so, he is not ready to give up. Even though, it is because of the selfishness in his heart. "My heart, one day, I will understand the road of life, and then I will personally raise you up, waiting for me, waiting for me!" Sitting by the crystal coffin at the heart of the sword, Chen Fan said quietly that he has never given up until now. However, in order to understand the road of life, there are several other things that need to be completed. When one of them, perhaps is how to deal with the coming of the heavenly generals! Chen Fan warned himself in his heart, even for the heart of the sword, for his daughter, wife, and mother. This time, he also wants to flow through the bitter sea bit by bit! Chapter 2761 After that, for several days, chen fan never asked about the affairs of the imperial court. In addition to accompanying his family members, he personally inspected the preparations for the disaster. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s mother''s day. But this time, there is no grand three years ago, everyone is quietly waiting for the disaster. At noon this day, chen fan was inspecting the black army''s drill in the school yard in the suburbs of Beijing. Suddenly, there was a strong wind on the ground, and all of a sudden, the sky was dark and the earth was dark, and there was no light in the sun and moon! Then a bomb fell, there were soldiers who did not pay attention to, on the spot, the seven orifices bleeding and died! "Chen fan, the heavenly army and the heavenly general are coming!" The sky in the storage bag immediately incarnates, just reminds chen fan. However, as soon as his voice dropped, chen fan had already begun to announce the transfer order! "Ling Feiyang''s magic plan, immediately whole troops, formation, beating drums, ready to fight!" "No!" The crowd clapped their hands and immediately went to prepare. Chen fan is a wave of the big hand, floating chenjing floating island in mid air slowly landed on the ground. A flash, chen fan has disappeared in place, back in his bedroom. Jiang Zhixi, Chen Yixin and others had already been waiting in Yongning Palace at this time. Chen Jing suddenly landed. Everyone knew that something bad would happen. However, after seeing Chen Fan''s solemn face, everything was more certain. No one asked, Jiang Zhixi was only the first to stand up and say, "I''ll change clothes for you!" After that, he took chen fan into the room and took out the ancient divine armor that had been prepared for a long time. It has black armor and scarlet cloak. Everything seems to be the same as the original, but at this moment, wearing this ancient armor, chen fan can feel the support from everyone! Jiang Zhixi hugged Chen Fan from behind, and his voice was still gentle. "It will be my birthday soon. I hope I can go back to canglan island with you and see where we have known each other!" Holding the palm of Jiang Zhixi, chen fan gave a breath! "I promise you!" After that, chen fan walked out of Yongning palace and looked at the whole audience: "you are safe to wait here. We also said that there is no way to retreat." At this time, Chen Chen recalled that he wanted to fight with Chen fan. Even she had already put on a suit of armor, waiting for Chen fan to say a word. But this time, chen fan can''t let his women fight in any case. "Take good care of your mother and aunt, and your father will go back soon." The voice just fell, Chen Yi Xin unexpectedly stopped chen fan again, put the magic gun in the hand of Chen fan! "Even if you don''t take me, please bring the magic gun. Over the years, my daughter and the magic gun have been in common. With it, you and my father and daughter will fight side by side." Chen Fan looked down at the magic gun, just as he had seen it for the first time. At that time, chen fan left Kyushu and went to the main world. He once left the magic gun as a symbol. Later, the weapon that accompanied Chen Fan for half his life in the war fell into Chen Yixin''s hands. Nowadays, after many times of sacrifice, the power of magic spear is not the same as that of that time. But in fact, for Chen fan, the effect is not big. But at the moment, he could not refuse Chen Yixin''s proposal and nodded to take over the magic gun. In a flash, the gun burst out into bursts of chatter. It seems to be bursting out with joyful singing. "Old friend Don''t be hurt He lowered his head and stroked the body of the gun, swept the gun and carried it behind him. Chen Fan looked back at his relatives. Don''t say a word, turn around and leave! Yongning palace connects with the outside world on a long corridor, only Chen Fan''s back stands on it. Black armor, scarlet cloak, and the same black spear. At this moment, chen fan''s figure is deeply branded in everyone''s eyes. This is a war of the whole world. The enemy chen fan is facing will be an unprecedented existence. He is proud of the celestial army and general who can fight in 36000 realms! Chen fan doesn''t know what the final outcome of the war will be, but he is already well prepared. At the same time, this war, he can not lose! Lose, die!! Chapter 2762 On the outskirts of Beijing, five million soldiers in black are heavily armored, armed with weapons and ready for battle! In mid air, Aoxing, with the dragon and shrimp soldiers and crabs in the East China Sea, is ready to support at any time. More importantly, he becomes a hundred thousand feet and constantly bursts out majestic roars, ready to give the enemy a fatal blow! Ling Feiyang and Fang Muzhi, who was very old, stood at the front of the team as the commander in chief. The Jin Wu Wei led by Wang Liang and the royal guards led by the long brothers and sisters still maintained order in the imperial city to protect the people from the war. As for the sea animal camp, it doesn''t show up at the moment! Chen Fan finally arrived, with a magic gun on his back and a dignified sky around him. In the middle of the air, the bombs and thunder constantly resound, and the dense figures are gathering. At the same time, waves of terror were spreading. There are 100000 soldiers and generals over there! At the moment, they have not officially arrived, and should still be in the process of transmission, but under the way of explosion and thunder, they are still powerful! Ling Feiyang has long ordered all soldiers to continue to put cotton in their ears to stop the attack of thunder. In this way, we can barely control the situation that soldiers are constantly shocked to death. Chen Fan''s arrival has attracted countless people''s attention. Five million soldiers in black, Aoxing, ChuChu, all look at chen fan, look at this moment, their spiritual pillar! Chen Fan didn''t disappoint. The roar was heard all over the audience! "As a result of the disaster, a hundred thousand troops will come at once!" "I''m not sure about this war, but even so, we will fight as well!" "Kyushu will not die, my heart will not die!" Just a few words, thoroughly inspired the hearts of all the fighting, morale rising! Everyone in the world thinks that the reason why the black army is strong is that they have the most powerful weapons and equipment in Kyushu. All of them can join after thousands of elections. But in fact, these are not all. The reason why the black army is strong is because of their incomparable toughness! From the beginning of Chen Fan''s deployment of troops, the black army faced the end of being completely destroyed several times, but they all came step by step! In the face of the battle of death, the black army can be said to have the most say in the world! For the rest of his life, Fang is the strongest soldier in the world! The army in black deserves to be the strongest on land! Even if the enemy they are facing is immortal, even if everyone can see it, there is no chance of winning this battle! But what time did the black army have an absolute chance of winning? Who said that mortals can''t kill immortals? Who said that the first must be high and not allowed to be blasphemed? Chen fan does not believe, the black army also does not believe, Kyushu, also do not believe! Therefore, they are going to fight against the heaven and fight against the legendary heavenly soldiers and generals! Even if all of us are killed in the battle, we should be proud to announce to the heaven and earth that Kyushu has died on the road of battle. Kyushu will not die, my heart will not die! "Battle drum camp!" Chen Fan exhausted all his strength and roared. At this moment, his words went straight to the Xiaohan, just like the God of war coming to the dust! "No For the last side of the battle drum camp also broke out their own biggest corresponding, incomparably devout look at the sun star general dazzling chen fan! "Beating the drum Prepare for war "Dong!" The war drum immediately sounded, and the sound of the drum shook people''s hearts and minds. In a moment, it left only one voice on the battlefield. "Dong Dong!" The drum beat slowly speeds up, which seems to indicate that the whole black army''s blood is gradually boiling! "Dong Dong Dong, Dong Dong!" At the last moment, the sound of war drum has been dazzling, but it is not messy at all. On the contrary, it has rhythm, arousing all people''s innermost feelings of unwillingness, anger and war intention! With the more and more urgent war drum, all people feel that the beast in their heart is awakened, one by one lies red, holding the hand of war, more and more hard! In mid air, the thunder and lightning continued to explode. The clouds in the sky are spreading towards both sides! In the end, the dense human figures are standing in the clouds, appearing in front of everyone. They are dressed in gold and silver armor, the head of the general extraordinary bearing, there is a vertical eye in the middle of the eyebrow, holding a three pointed two edged halberd! At this moment, a hundred thousand soldiers and generals have finally arrived! At the same time, chen fan had a big drink, and the sound shocked the whole audience! "Count the magic machine, start the battle Chapter 2763 Shushenji was in the last part of the black army, waiting for Chen Fan''s orders. Now that Chen Fan''s voice has just fallen, he immediately mobilizes his whole body''s spiritual power, and uses himself as the eye of the array to motivate the trapped sky array which has been arranged for three years! This is the most powerful trapped sky array ever! Because it''s going to be trapped, it''s 100000 soldiers and generals!! "Hoo!" The wind is blowing! A translucent aura of aura suddenly appeared in the sky of 100000 soldiers and generals! Suddenly, all the people in the sky suddenly fell down. Originally, they came into the small world as immortals, and they were suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth, and their cultivation power could not be fully exerted. Now in addition to the existence of the trapped sky array, the cultivation has been suppressed to the limit. Many heavenly soldiers are a little unacceptable at the first time, which leads to a little panic at the beginning. However, the first three eyes will be worthy of being well-informed. They will calm down at the first time, carry the trapped sky array, and sneer at chen fan and say, "just ordinary people, mole ants, is this the ability?" "I advise you to put your hands to death. I can make the decision and leave you with a whole body!" On the other side, chen fan simply ignored the words of the three eyes will, two hands cross waving, the whole world came to incomparable vibration sound! Everyone felt the numbness under their feet, as if the earthquake. But strangely, the ground did not crack and there was no greater shock to erupt. Only the three eyes standing in the air, the three eyes suddenly contract, slightly invisible squint up, looking at the distance. A sea is flying towards the center of the battlefield! Yes, it''s the sea! And still meteorite sea! Chen fan is now the master of Kyushu and can transform the world according to his own will. This time, he moved the meteorite sea out of thin air, relying on the meteorite coming down from the rules of heaven and earth in the meteorite sea to fight against the enemy for himself! But that''s not all. The meteorite sea, in all directions, a total of 36 giant ships, 12 fully loaded fleet, are coming! The ship''s deck is now full of improved versions of lethal crossbows and firecrackers. All the sea beast camp soldiers, each ferocious incomparable looking at the heavenly soldiers and generals! This is also Chen Fan''s original card. The strength of the meteorite sea''s rules and the sea animal camp complement each other, thoroughly and the sea beast camp can only attack at sea. It is even the same as that of the last Shenji project in which meteorites were introduced into the earth, and then the sea animal camp was led to participate in the war. But this time Chen fan is more aware that he is not leading meteorites into the earth, but into the high altitude. He regards the Navy as an air force! The appearance of this scene greatly increased the morale of Kyushu. After all, who has the courage of Chen fan to turn the Navy into an air force? At the same time, with five million soldiers in black, one million soldiers in the marine animal camp, and twelve full armed main fleets, the battle is not as difficult as originally thought. Little did they know that they still had the help of Donghai dragon people and JOJO? Seeing this, all the people hiding in chenjing cheered and were excited about the power of Dachen and Kyushu. But those three eyes will be sneering at this. It is true that Chen fan can make so much preparation in such a short time, he is surprised. But that''s all! On the contrary, how can we go against the sky? Immortals are not allowed to blaspheme. Even now, three eyes will not think that he may lose, in his view, everything is just a small trick. Everything is just a master''s show! "Heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals will obey orders!" A big drink, three eyes will seem to want to end the confrontation at this moment, directly roar mouth: "all the strangulation, one does not stay!" "No Finally, the war will be ignited! Chen Fan immediately ordered a war, and with a roar, he was the first to meet him! Chapter 2764 So the war broke out. Under the oppression of the trapped sky array, the ten thousand heavenly generals met the black clothes army, the sea animal camp and the Dragon tribe in the East China Sea. When the war began, it was bloody. Countless soldiers in the black army have fallen blood rain one after another, and the corpses pile up like mountains in an instant. After all, they are mortals, and can not really defeat the immortal, even if the immortal is suppressed, it is also impossible. Chen fan had been prepared for this war, and the best result was to fill it in with his life. After all, only in this way can Kyushu have a chance of life. Shushenji is rapidly losing weight. Even though there are several people around him who are constantly absorbing spirit stones and transferring their strength into him, this is still a drop in the bucket compared with the consumption of trapped sky array. You know, this is still the result of suppressing the heavenly soldiers and generals and feeding the strength back to the black army and the sea beast camp. If not, there is no such means of ebb and flow, and I don''t know what will happen to the situation at the moment. It''s just that this situation can''t last long. I''m afraid one hour is the limit! In other words, chen fan has only one hour to go around with it. After this hour, they will surely lose! Chen fan is not without backhand. In fact, the main world is still not far away from the extraterrestrial space, and has already locked in the position of celestial soldiers and heavenly generals. As long as Chen fan moves his mind, the Lord world will directly collide with him. When the time comes, the Lord''s world will surely be destroyed, and Kyushu will be destroyed by half. But they will also be hit hard. It can be said that it is the only plan that can be used up to the 1000th, with a loss of 800. At the moment, chen fan can''t use it yet. It''s his last card and must be used at the most critical moment. Otherwise, in case the general of the heavenly army has prepared any cards, and he has nothing to deal with at that time, it will be silly. Therefore, even if he saw countless soldiers in black turning into bloody rain, and the corpse fell to the ground with a strange angle, chen fan still needed to bite his teeth and persist! It is not his cold-blooded, but war, which always needs the necessary sacrifice. These necessary sacrifices are in exchange for the overall victory and the survival of more people! At the moment, the sky has been incarnated by Chen fan to help him observe the situation. Although the sky can not sweep the array, but at least knowledgeable, can always help Chen Fan in some critical moments. "Boom!" The occupation is still bloody. I saw that the weapons in the hands of those three eyes seemed to contain great power. With a wave out of thin air, the main ship of a marine animal camp was directly cut in two! "Bang!" A huge meteorite fell from the depths of the region, but before touching the three eyes, it was also chopped down and turned into dust. It is hard to imagine that a person should have such a huge power, even if Chen fan is afraid of it. He has already killed more than a dozen heavenly soldiers, but it is still of no help to the whole situation. The two main teams of the black army and the sea beast camp suffered more serious casualties. In a short time, the corpses below had piled up like mountains! "Chen fan, you can''t go on like this, or your people will be consumed alive and clean!" "Shoot the horse first, catch the thief, catch the king first!" Naturally, chen fan is very clear about the low-level proposal of the sky. In fact, he kept moving towards the three eyes. If there is anyone who can really stop the three eyes in this war, then he may be the only one! "Your opponent, it''s me!" Facing three eyes will burst out a roar, chen fan one hand throw, magic gun directly spurt out. Then he disappeared in place, the next moment, has appeared in front of three eyes! "Bang!" Suddenly, he hit three eyes in the abdomen. The opponent obviously didn''t expect chen fan to be so powerful. The power of this fist is comparable to fairyland. Under the situation that his cultivation is suppressed and the immortals are trapped in the sky, chen fan is in a situation of ebb and flow, and the gap between them is getting smaller and smaller! After this blow fell, chen fan''s attack did not stop. The magic gun, which continued to fly, has now come to him. Chen Fan didn''t even look at it. He took the magic gun into his hand. Then he waved it in the air with three eyes and pointed the target at the throat! This scene really came too fast, three eyes will be frightened and angry, can only passively back. This is just enough to avoid Chen Fan''s attack. But in this way, his figure is also very embarrassed. This is a devastating blow to the three eyes that have been proud to the bone in the future! He Angry! Chapter 2765 "Stupid mortal, you have no idea what kind of existence you are facing!" After avoiding Chen Fan''s attack, the three eyes will be directly angry, and their eyes will turn red, and the whole body will start to burn with fire! The flame spread to the Trident and two edged halberd in an instant, which twisted the surrounding space! Chen Fan''s pupil shrinks and frowns unconsciously. Three eyes will suddenly burst out such a terrible force, which he had not thought of before. Sure enough, after becoming an immortal, the means is extraordinary. Every strong man in fairyland can''t be underestimated! Unconsciously tight hand magic gun, chen fan has been ready to deal with everything. And three eyes will see this situation, the corner of the mouth hook up a disdainful sneer: "do you think this can compete with me?" "I''ll tell you what the real gap is!" With a sweep of the long halberd, the space in front of him is directly split. A halberd blade cuts through the void and cuts to Chen fan! This speed is so fast that even chen fan doesn''t have enough time to deal with it. He can only hold up the magic gun for the first time! "Ding!" The piercing scream resounded through, accompanied by Chen Fan''s half life magic gun, which was directly broken from the middle! "Poof!" A mouthful of blood spray, chen fan has been seriously injured. Even the halberd blade which came from the air cut the abdomen in an instant. With the blood trickling down, chen fan felt the endless burning power, which had spread to his whole body. It''s like being in the back of a fire and being roasted. This is a kind of burning from the inside to the outside, which can''t be resisted by cultivation. Even though chen fan has been able to stay in the magma without any damage at the moment, he still can''t resist the power of rolling divine flame! "Physical strength is not bad." Three eyes will still be sneering, but the expression is more ferocious: "just don''t know, such an attack, you can withstand several times?" Three eyes at the same time squint up, attack, instant to! After all, chen fan''s cultivation is not enough. At the moment, he is only half a step into fairyland. Even though he has high fighting power, these three eyes will obviously be the existence of extreme terror in fairyland. Even if his cultivation is suppressed at the moment, he can not easily overcome it. Therefore, after the two sides all took out the strength to fight, chen fan fell into the downwind directly. In addition, chen fan lost his weapon and could only resist with his broken magic gun in both hands. He was afraid that he would be defeated soon! At this time, failure is death! Chen fan can only bite his teeth to resist, even if it is to replace injury with injury, life for life! War, continue to break out, chen fan''s tenacity, also in this moment show incisively and vividly! There are even several times, three eyes will all think that Chen fan will die, but in the end, they are embarrassed to avoid, or with physical injuries, to save the end of his body. This kind of result makes three eyes can''t accept at all. He is a celestial general and the commander of a hundred thousand heavenly generals. Even in the fairyland, are superior to the existence, now even with a mortal battle for such a long time, three eyes will think that this is a blasphemy! "Bang!" Once again, chen fan paid the price of being pierced through the shoulder and the bloody rain, which guaranteed his survival again. The two sides touch and divide, but this has reached the limit that three eyes will be able to accept! "Mole ant, let you survive for so long, you are proud enough, now, you can give your life!" A violent drink, three eyes will eyebrow heart vertical eye, suddenly bloom Zhan Zhan divine light. The divine light even formed a blood red beam, straight to Chen fan! Chen fan does not even need to think about it, he can feel the terrible pressure in the beam. No doubt, if he confronts the beam, he will die! In the city of Chen Jing, Jiang Zhixi stands on the head of the city. Chen Yixin and others have already noticed the state of Chen fan at the moment. One by one, they wanted to remind them, but they were afraid to disturb Chen Fan''s fighting ideas. They could only store everything in the bottom of their hearts and bear them silently! Now, the eyes of the whole Kyushu are on Chen fan. If he fails, Kyushu will die! So no matter what, chen fan can''t be defeated. In any case, he will survive! Because behind chen fan, there are still people who need to protect. At his feet, he is his own home and Kyushu! "Ah --" "I, chen fan, haven''t lost yet!" Chapter 2766 Chen fan has already retired! In the face of that containing my terror power, chen fan can only make a positive attack! Because only in this way, we can avoid the light beam released by the vertical hole and strive for a little chance for ourselves. But all this is just a drop in the bucket. Even if avoid the vertical eye attack, will three eyes will stand still let Chen Fan hand? The answer is obvious. The two evils should be taken lightly. Chen fan is still exchanging injuries for injuries! "Hehe, good luck!" See Chen Fan unexpectedly take the initiative to meet up, three eyes will also be very surprised. In his mind, chen fan is not a person at all, just a mole ant, or the lowest existence. In the face of life and death crisis, the first reaction should be to run for life, so he would be surprised at Chen Fan''s choice for a moment. But that''s all. A mole ant who knows how to fight head-on is still a mole ant! And three eyes, God! "Hoo!" The Trident two blade halberd swept back again, locked Chen Fan''s elixir field, and stabbed it straight in the past! This time, behind chen fan is the light of divine flame from the vertical eye. In front of him, the Trident and two edged halberd attack. There is no way to heaven, no way to land! If it is a normal person, I am afraid that he has already been arrested and lost any idea of resistance. But Chen fan will not, has been stubborn to tell him, as long as there is one breath in, the battle is not over! "Poof!" Facing the Trident two edged halberd, let the long halberd pierce his own elixir field! This scene shocked everyone''s eyes! "Chen fan!" "Father "Your majesty Chen Jingzhong''s relatives, the black army, the sea animal camp, all felt that the whole world was dark at the moment when they saw chen fan being pierced through the Dantian! "Ang In the middle of the air is entangled with the heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals. Seeing this situation, the most terrifying roar of all time broke out directly! "I want your life Without saying a word, he dived directly from the air, fearing nothing of the swarming generals, allowing their attacks to come upon him. It''s raining blood all over the sky! JOJO is the last person to accompany chen fan. The brotherhood between them has already surpassed everything! At this moment, JOJO has already forgotten everything, and there is only one thought in his heart! Revenge for yourself! With Chen Fan''s serious injury, the morale of Chen''s army, which could have been able to compete with other generals, fell to the bottom with Chen Fan''s serious injury! There are ripples on the edge of the trapped sky array. Shuan Shenji keeps spitting out his heart and blood, only to feel that the Qi and blood are constantly surging. The array seems to be unsustainable! Countless soldiers in black fell and turned into a corpse on the ground. The sea beast camp has ships shot down at any time and place, and countless soldiers have been killed! Chen fan at the moment, of course, is not dead, although he was pierced through the Dantian, but he has no Dantian! It''s just a serious injury at the moment. He felt the change in morale on his side for the first time. Therefore, regardless of the hole, the Trident two edged halberd pierced his chest, and a big drink spread throughout the audience! "I''m not dead yet!" "If you don''t get rid of the enemy and return Jiuzhou, how can I go first? Would you like to follow me to the last moment and drain the last drop of blood!" There is no doubt that Chen fan is the eye of the whole battlefield! His words completely restored the decline of Da Chen''s army. As long as he does not die, he has the power to fight again! Ling Feiyang alone rushed into the enemy, roared, with a unwilling and resolute, and a fierce battle with a number of heavenly soldiers! "Kyushu will not die, my heart will not die!" Fang Muzhi, who is already very old, is also fighting to kill the enemy. His whole body is covered with scars, and the whole person has run out of oil. However, the words of Chen Fan and Ling Feiyang still give him infinite courage! "Kyushu will not die, my heart will not die!" On the other hand, Qian Qian''s sea animal camp is more fierce! After the improved lethal crossbow and fire dragon cannons were fired in a row, after the ammunition reserves were exhausted, they would draw their bows and arrows. In the end, there was no arrow, and the pilot ship hit the crowd directly! Even chen fan is exchanging his life for his life. How can other people shrink back? In this way, once again, the situation has been slightly reversed, but everything is just a reflection. Tianbingtianjiang is so powerful that he can''t get any advantage even though he has exhausted his means! If it goes on like this, the final result can only be said that all people are consumed by one side! Chapter 2767 "JOJO finally came to Chen Fan''s side. After knowing that Chen fan had not fallen, he took a breath!" I saw it open its mouth, a huge fireball instantly hit three eyes will. But the next scene was unexpected to all! In the face of this fireball, which seems to be able to burn the energy of all things in the world, three eyes will wave a big hand, and it will be scattered! A strong air from the fingertip shot out, and the huge body was completely pierced and fell down rapidly towards the bottom! "Chirp!" Chen fan a roar, want to rescue, but found that the body was pierced simply can not move. The three eyes on the other side will be looking at themselves pitifully. "This It''s just the beginning He gave a cold smile: "I will let you bit by bit, and see all the people related to you die in front of you! " " asshole Holding the magic gun in his hand, at this moment, chen fan''s choice will shake his eyes! I saw that he was pierced by the Trident and two edged halberd, and continued to move forward! Let long halberd continue to penetrate his body, the purpose is to keep close to three eyes will! It''s hard to imagine that some people in this world can do it. You know, the Trident two blade halberd contains incomparable flame. Even ordinary fairyland friars, a little contaminated, are very likely to be burned to ashes. Even if the cultivation of the three eyed generals is suppressed, the weapons are also affected. Even if Chen Fan''s body strength is appalling, it may be the last body cultivation in the legend. But this kind of lake where the halberd is allowed to be pierced is also appalling. This is the real life, this is the real, life for life! "Hoo Hoo!" Ling lie wind in the ear, chen fan''s hand magic gun more and more hot, rolling magic flame seems to want to compete with God flame. Chen Fan almost concentrated his whole body''s spiritual power on the broken magic gun, and then a shot stabbed at the throat of three eyes! "You..." Without saying a word, the magic gun threat has come. Three eyes will be able to ignore the image of the backward, and at the same time loosen the hands of the Trident two edged halberd! But this time, he can not so easily evade Chen Fan''s attack. He''s retreating, chen fan. Keep going! In this way, he left the Trident and two edged halberd in his chest, and the magic gun in his hand had already come to the attack range! "Poof!" "Ah --" "mole ant! I want you to die, I want you to die Three eyes will continue to scream, one of his eyes, has been pierced by magic gun, only a little, chen fan can pierce his head. It''s just that close! But even so, also already thoroughly will three look in the eye will infuriate! In the face of an ant who is not an adult at all, he was injured and lost an eye. This is absolutely unacceptable! "I''ll call you dead and dead, and you''ll live forever and fall into Purgatory!" With a big hand shot, the Trident two edged halberd directly penetrates chen fan and returns to the palm of three eyes. And the pierced chest, blood DC, blood rain trickle down. Chen fan has run out of oil and the lamp has run out. He has no power to fight again. The means he can use is used up, and the spiritual power he can consume has already been consumed. Now he, it seems that only the world collision can go. There is no other way! It''s just He didn''t like it. After the collision of the world, will we be able to defeat the heavenly soldiers and generals? Judging from the number of people left at the moment, it is absolutely impossible. So what is he going to do next? At this moment, there is no time for Chen fan to continue to think, because the three eyes will, already meet up. This time, the head of Chen Fan was met by the Trident two edged halberd. This time, chen fan still can not retreat! The broken magic gun in his hand has already been crushed by three eyes. What Chen fan can do seems to have only one fist left. Maybe he''s going to die. Maybe, this battle will be lost. But even so, chen fan also wants in the last moment, mercilessly tears off the enemy''s flesh and blood! "The world collides!" Direct call to the Lord world, chen fan has decided to play his last card. In the extraterrestrial space, the main world seems to be summoned by some kind of call, and collides with the Kyushu mainland not far away with the naked eye''s speed. But just as it was about to explode. Chen Fan suddenly felt a burst of force from the impact, his whole person was hit and fly. Leading to the collision of the two worlds, also instantly stopped!People who hit Chen Fan It''s JOJO! Chapter 2768 Chen fan and three eyes before all will focus on each other. Did not notice at all, after falling on the ground after the chirp, again meet up. At this time, the situation has no time to speak, JOJO feels that Chen Fan''s life is under threat, the first reaction is. Change Chen Fan''s life with his own life! So, here he is! "Chirp In this scene, two Chen Fan''s eyes were splitting. He used all his strength to roar, and he was crazy. He wanted to come forward to help JOJO, but everything didn''t help. Trident two edged halberd, has pierced the heart of chirp! Chen Fan''s best brother in his life, accompanied him all the way, experienced countless bloody JOJO, is about to fall! "Ah --" the one who yelled madly, chen fan directly met the falling body. The whole world is shrouded in red as the rain of blood falls. "Cough Chen fan, I''m sorry. " JOJO still had one last breath left. He said to Chen Fan with blank eyes: "I I can''t go the next way with you. " "If there is a next life We, we can still be brothers. " "No, don''t tweet, I won''t let you die, I order you to live!" Chen Fan tears like rain, this moment of him, the first time do not know how to do. On canglan island in those days, a small pink meat ball met with him. From then on, chen fan was no longer lonely. He had a friend, the first friend in this strange world. They experienced everything, life and death, ups and downs. Chirp has several times to save Chen fan, if not for him, chen fan root would not have come to this step today. And this time, in the most difficult moment, it is still JOJO who saved chen fan. But Chen fan can''t save his brother! His heart, as if under the bombardment of countless huge hammers, looked at the power of life constantly passing chirp, tears have covered his eyes. In this way, chen fan fell to the ground with the chirp. He saw a sea of corpses gathered in black army. I also saw the sea animal camp built by myself, which turned into ruins at the moment. The whole world is falling apart, falling apart. The surrounding space couldn''t withstand such a large-scale battle, and a series of void cracks began to emerge. This is his Kyushu, this is his world. However, at this moment, chen fan can not stop his own world, his friends one by one. What else can he do? "Ha ha ha, the immortal is just like this, our side Mu Zhi this life, also calculate to cut off the immortal!" Fang Muzhi, who lost one and a half arms, still had two broken swords in his chest. He roared up to the sky, and the whole man burst out with an infinite sense of war! "Children, listen, I''m Fang Muzhi, the great Chen army God. I''ve lived a total of 384 years in this life, and today I''ve killed two people in fairyland!" "In this life, enough to!" After that, Fang Muzhi looked at chen fan and roared with tears in his eyes: "Your Majesty, I''ll go first. I''ll follow you all my life. I''ll have no regrets." Then Fang Muzhi rushed into the crowd and started Blow yourself up! He has been unable to fight with others, only at the last moment, with his own life, to expand the results of the war. On the other hand, the magic machine has persisted to the last moment. In the corpse, he was almost sucked out of the body, and finally his life broke out. "Your Majesty, I''m sorry that I can''t go on with you. In the next life, I''ll still be from Dachen!" After the voice dropped, shushenji injected his last life essence into the trapped sky array. At this moment, he is still strictly following the orders of Chen fan to maintain the operation of the trapped sky array! Ling Feiyang is besieged by heavenly soldiers. There are also countless oil exhausted, lamp is the soldiers, launched a self explosion attack. Most of the sea animal camp has fallen, and warships have been falling from the air. Qian Qian also died. At the last moment, he personally controlled Dingyuan and died with a team of heavenly soldiers. The fireworks exploding in the mid air and the blood rain seem to be the most sad and beautiful hymn at this moment. Chen Fan''s people are bleeding, and Kyushu is constantly wailing! JOJO died in front of, once hand in hand with friends, one by one with self explosion left. What else can chen fan do at this time? Kill! With the last breath, kill everything a year ago! Hate! With endless hatred, support the dignity of Kyushu! "Kyushu will not die, my heart will not die!""Kyushu will not die, my heart will not die!" Chapter 2769 With the great Chen Shu member''s great general''s fall, the heaven and earth are sad, and Kyushu has suffered heavy casualties. More and more people began to choose to blow themselves up and put their last life into the dazzling sight. People in chenjing left the city spontaneously, from the elderly and women to the children. All at this moment, choose to live and die with Kyushu, advance and retreat together! This is not a war of one person, but a war of the whole Kyushu! Wang Liang led Jin Wuwei into the war, and the long brothers and sisters also led the royal guards to launch a decisive charge. Chen Fan''s wives put on armor one after another, fighting in the front line! Chen''s will, Chen''s will! Chen Fan witnessed everything, he saw his friends fall one after another, witnessed the people fearless of death. Good brother JOJO''s body is nearby, at this time, he has already lost all sense. Looking at the three eyes in the air, chen fan suddenly felt something, and suddenly had a deeper understanding of his position as the master of the world. He stretched out his hands and began to extract the power of Kyushu and the main world. The whole world began to wither, the grass and trees turned into fly ash, the earth cracked and the river dried up. All the power, all into the body of Chen fan, into his revenge capital! Chen Fan''s whole body, began to condense the rolling magic flame, the whole body ferocious, the whole person was suddenly powerful hundreds of times! This is the sum of the power of the two worlds. Chen Fangang just realized the power of drawing the world. He wanted to take revenge for his brothers who died miserably! "Three eyes, the battle between you and me is not over yet!" From the deep throat burst out a bloody roar, chen fan directly step on the flame rise, instant will come to three eyes will be in front of! Without any unnecessary words, and without any hesitation, chen fan made a direct fist and hit him in three eyes! "Poof!" A mouthful of blood spray, three eyes will fly out in an instant. His face is full of unbelievable color, the whole person is shocked to the extreme! He never thought that Chen Fan could have such a powerful power in a moment, which should be impossible! Besides, chen fan is not a fairyland yet! There is no time to think, is flying out of the three eyes will, instant feeling a burst of great force hit. Chen Fan did not know when to appear behind him, flying a foot, directly kick it to the ground! "Boom The huge roar made the cracked land explode instantly! Deep in the eyes of thousands of people. That is the collision of the body caused by three eyes! Smoke and dust all over the sky, as if to the whole world, covered with a veil, also seems to be Chen Fan for the dead brother, personally send off! His speed is so fast that it is countless times faster than breaking through the void. Almost in the moment of three eyes sinking into the ground, chen fan has already followed up. A hand dead grip each other''s throat, and it from the ground, catch up! "I said, today, you will die!" Fly a fist, directly bang on the head of three eyes will, only listen to a crisp sound, the head instantly burst! But then, another head appeared again. "Ha ha, it''s useless. I''m an immortal. You can''t kill me. I''m an immortal being." "Bang!" The voice falls, chen fan is another punch, once again burst the head of three eyes will! "If I can''t kill you once, I''ll kill you a hundred times. If I can''t kill you a hundred times, I''ll kill 10000 times!" In this way, extremely fierce Chen Fan smashed the head of three eyes one by one. Although he could not kill each other, the other could not get rid of Chen fan. However, chen fan has the sum of two world powers, but others do not. The situation in the war has not improved at all. The situation in Kyushu is still at stake! Chen Fan fell into a dilemma. If he goes to help others, he will be able to get out of control and start a massacre. But if you have been dealing with three eyes, Kyushu will eventually face the situation of total annihilation. Chen fan, how to choose? Chapter 2770 "Bastards, remember the taboo of Laozi, my name is Wang Liang!" During the war, Wang Liang fell into the situation of being besieged. He was wounded all over his body, and his bones were visible. Half of his face was cut off, and one eye was drooping outside his body. The whole person looks extremely ferocious, gloomy terror! He has no way back, this situation, there is only one choice! Blow yourself up! "Your Majesty, I will go first, you and I will gather again in the next life!" "Boom..." With the dazzling light, Wang Liang chose to explode. He was originally a nobody. After he was appreciated by Chen fan, he made great progress all the way. He became the champion of valor and the first commander of jinwuwei. Now, Wang Liang returns Chen Fan with his own life. His life is worthy of loyalty! On the other side, the long brothers and sisters are also forced into a corner. Looking back on that year, the dragon blood family had almost declined, and it was also discovered by Chen fan that led to today''s royal guards commander and deputy commander. This time, the dragon blood family members have basically fallen, leaving only the Dragon brothers and sisters. They looked at each other and proved their loyalty to Chen Fan with their own actions! "Kyushu will not die, my heart will not die, your majesty, goodbye in the next life!" "Boom!" Another pair of old friends fell. Chen fan has been unable to accept all this, he finally gave up the confrontation, three eyes will, rushed into the war situation, launched a bloody massacre. But on the other side, the three eyes that recovered in an instant also began to slaughter the people of Kyushu. Ling Feiyang, who has already been heavily burdened with upper body, even has no room for self explosion by saying a word. He is directly cut by the waist of Trident two edged halberd! Chen fan, you can''t save everyone. He can only watch one by one former comrades, fall in the war situation. Jiang Zhixi is in danger. In another direction, Chen Yixin is also facing the crisis of life and death. This time, how does Chen Fan choose? This time, how can he choose the lesser of the two evils? The sound of self explosion constantly rings through the land of Kyushu, and the whole world is shaking with waves. The fierce and fearless self explosion of the Kyushu people also makes the generals of heaven and soldiers be alert and gather in one direction unconsciously. The sky, who has been waiting for Chen Fan''s side, seized this opportunity for the first time and reminded him without hesitation: "Chen fan, this is the only chance!" In the sky before the end of the word, in fact, chen fan has already had the action. He began to use his last strength to control the main world and hit Kyushu at the limit speed! From the beginning of the war to now, this is the only chance. This time, it will also lay the foundation for the survival of Kyushu! If we can''t completely wipe out the heavenly soldiers and generals, then the whole Kyushu will have to face the only way to be slaughtered! In the outer starry sky, the main world is moving at a speed hard to see with the naked eye. It''s all very slow to say, but it all happens in one breath! All people feel that the sky is suddenly dark down, a mainland, so completely in Kyushu! "Boom The collapse of the world, finally began! The main world just hit the place where the heavenly soldiers and generals accumulated, and from that direction, the two worlds began to collapse at the same time. The world is fragmented into smoke and dust, as well as the fallen soldiers and generals! They are indeed immortals, but even the immortal emperors are subject to the constraints of the world rules, let alone ordinary immortals? A large number of heavenly troops and generals were turned into powder and dissipated. Spread all over the world, incomparable huge energy fluctuations, instantly swept. This is a way to hurt one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred. The generals of nature are falling, and the people of Kyushu have also paid countless lives. Although they are still some distance away from the center of the collision, the impact is still huge. But this is an unavoidable thing, war, there must be casualties! The only gratifying thing is that the three eyes will also be in the center of the collision. His trident and two edged halberd will be crushed in an instant, and the whole human eye will be hanged. But at the last moment, he did not know how to launch the transmission to escape. That''s how I managed to save my life. But other generals are different. They can only send out an infinite howl and completely dissipate in the heaven and the world! Chapter 2771 "Everything Is it all over? " As the forces of the world''s collision dissipated, the earth began to gradually return to stability. In this collision, Kyushu and the main world lost half of their territory. However, the two worlds have also completed the integration. From then on, we will not be separated from each other. Three eyes will escape back to the fairyland, a hundred thousand soldiers and generals, and now 90% of them have fallen. There are a few who also choose to run away. It seems that this war is really over. In addition to the world that has been turned into waste soil, except for the millions of corpses piled up on the ground. Except for the friends who left Chen Fan yuan Almost all the faces showed a feeling of relief and finally survived the crisis. But Chen Fan didn''t, qiongtian either! Two people look at each other, from each other''s eyes, see a touch of doubt. All this seems too simple! The Immortal Emperor was so careful that he didn''t hesitate to use the immortal to suppress the common people. Was this the end of it? From Chen Fan absorbing the power of the two worlds and smashing the head of the three eyes will, to the collision between the world after. The time should have been long enough for the emperor to react. Why didn''t he respond at all? Did he let go of Chen fan, the only variable in the solar universe? Chen Fan looked up into the deep sky, as if through the layers of fog, and that sitting on the top of the LingXiao palace Xiandi. ¡­¡­ "Your Majesty, ordinary people are so bold that the main world dares to destroy half of it. Please fight and capture this Liao!" On the LingXiao palace, Huo Zhan was the first to stand out and ask for battle. They have been focusing on the first ever battle of immortals and men. Even above the LingXiao palace, there is a mirror at the moment, reflecting all that happened in Kyushu. It can be said that the Immortal Emperor could have dealt with it long ago, but he did not. With Huo Zhan''s invitation, all the people in LingXiao palace share a common hatred against the enemy. Chen fan, a mere mortal, could wipe out 100000 soldiers and generals, which is a great insult to them. So, I''m afraid that no one can organize this time. Let''s continue to fight against Chen fan. Even that jade old man, all chose to protect himself. Although he felt sorry for Chen Fan in his heart, he also knew that standing up to speak for Chen fan at this time was tantamount to seeking his own way of death and protecting himself, which was the hard truth. The Immortal Emperor''s eyes swept the audience, and he never spoke. The fingers beat regularly by the throne. All this is in his calculation. Even if the Immortal Emperor had already reached his 100000 soldiers and generals, he might not be able to stop chen fan. But that''s not what he cares about. In the fairyland, are there any immortals? Ten thousand soldiers and generals will be able to gather together again in a few months. The real purpose of Xiandi is to see what kind of potential chen fan can produce. In this way, when he obliterates, there will be a sense of achievement! Yes, the emperor wants to kill Chen Fan himself! Now that he has thoroughly understood the Tao of time and space, and the road of life that he had already understood before, the Immortal Emperor has long been free from the rules of the solar universe. He can kill chen fan! Before that, it''s all. Look at a mortal struggle, mole ant''s unwillingness, for their own play code!!! At the moment, a play has finally come to an end, and the emperor has lost his interest. Now, he wants to wipe out the variables of the solar universe himself, and from then on, maintain his continuous rule and supreme position! "I don''t have to say it again. I''ll kill it myself!" The number of utterances heard was exported, and everyone was shocked. Yu Lao stood up and said: "Your Majesty, chen fan is a variable. If you are rash to do something..." "What do I do? Do you need to teach me?" The Immortal Emperor replied blandly, and the jade old man closed his mouth directly. From then on, one word was no longer spoken. And this is what the emperor wanted. On the one hand, they show their dignity, on the other hand, they can indirectly show that they have no fear of the rules of heaven. The whole solar universe, no one can stop him! "Chen fan, it''s time for you and me to understand each other!" "Thank you for showing me a show Such a wonderful play Chapter 2772 In Kyushu, under the bloody sky, chen fan is gazing silently. All of a sudden, in the depth of his vision, a face suddenly appeared, a huge one, covering the whole face of the sky. "Chen fan, I see you again!" The appearance of Xiandi makes Chen Fan''s heart fall to the bottom in an instant. He knew that he should come, or he came. The whole Kyushu people, looking up at this moment, can see the incomparable huge face of the Immortal Emperor. Under the threat of terror, they couldn''t say a word. They could only kneel down on the ground slowly and did not dare to lift their heads. Chen Fan''s daughter, Chen Yixin, is trying to resist this huge pressure, but in the end it is in vain. "Click!" Chen Yixin''s legs were broken, and the whole person was directly oppressed and fell down. At present, only two people are still standing in Kyushu. Chen fan, with the sky! "Black robe, after so many years, you are still so stubborn. Have you forgotten how pure your mind was when you and I were just born?" The sky asked the Immortal Emperor, but what he got was only a sneer. "Do you know why I''m in charge of the solar universe now, and you don''t even have a corpse?" Xiandi''s eyes narrowed into a gap, and said impolitely, "it''s because of your unrealistic fantasy, that disgusting hypocrisy!" "White robe, today I will not kill you, you will forever sink in the extraterritorial starry sky, there is no entity, only infinite drifting!" With a sneer, the emperor put his eyes on Chen fan. "As for you, you should be proud. You will be the first mortal to be killed by me in the whole solar universe." "Oh, yes." The emperor suddenly changed his words: "in your hand, there is the whole world as a funeral!" "Here, it''s called Kyushu I hate the world Chen Fan''s pupils contracted violently. "Xiandi, what you want is my life, which has nothing to do with my people. If you let them go, you can kill them or cut them, whatever you want!" At this moment, chen fan can only choose this way. He couldn''t accept the end of his involvement with everyone. Perhaps, let him save Kyushu again, is the best end of the matter. It''s just How could the emperor allow such a thing to happen? "Ha ha ha, chen fan, I thought you would be firm for a while. I thought you didn''t care about the life and death of a few ordinary people. I didn''t expect that you had such a big weakness all the time." "I''m so disappointed." "Don''t worry, I will crush all of you to death like a mole ant. You don''t have any chance!" After the last sentence, the emperor did not even give Chen Fan any time to react. A huge finger suddenly fell from the depths of the sky. That''s the finger of Xiandi. A finger is the size of the whole world! With the continuous fall of the fingers, Kyushu winds around, Chen Jingcheng was instantly blown away, the land split, mountains and rivers hanging upside down! In the face of such a situation, chen fan did not say a word, the first time to meet the fingers of the Immortal Emperor, trying to block the root of the destruction of Kyushu! But when the emperor saw this, he just scorned to smile. "How dare you behave? Don''t you know that there are forces that you can''t fight against? " Then, chen fan did not even touch the rapidly falling finger, and the whole person was rushed by a force. Then the Immortal Emperor didn''t even bother to look at chen fan, and his face dissipated in the sky. Before leaving, the secluded words still resound over the whole Kyushu. "Enjoy all this. This should be your last time." Chen fan, who got up from the ground again, did not hesitate to welcome the finger of the Immortal Emperor. He clenched his teeth, and his face was unwilling and ferocious. He wanted to save the whole Kyushu continent with his own body. But the result is self-evident. Chen fan, I''ve been knocked away again! "Chen fan, forget it, we lost, there is no way back!" The sky is already desperate, full of sad mouth, pale as death. But Chen fan still did not give up. He looked at the sky coldly and said in a loud voice, "I will not give up, even if it is death." "Why do you suffer?" The sky does not understand Chen Fan''s behavior. Chen Fan''s response is only a few words. "This is my home!" Chapter 2773 This scene is hopeless. Chen fan again and again rushed to the falling fingers in the depths of the sky, but again and again was impacted back. Finally, he was covered with scars, covered with blood, and his whole body was drained of oil and the lamp was dry. Chen Yixin looked at the bottom of the tears, chen fan''s wives eyes are full of despair. It''s all over. They gave all, to unyielding, to meet the heavenly soldiers and generals. In this war, Kyushu won, but in the end they were defeated by Xiandi, the most powerful person in the world. "Faner, forget it. My mother wants to spend the last time with you." Liu Qing''s voice appeared in Chen Fan''s ear, and once again met Li Tian, who had fallen the Immortal Emperor''s finger. Suddenly, he looked back. On the ground, it was a sea of blood at the moment. Countless people were killed or seriously injured. They fell in a pool of blood, with unparalleled despair in their eyes. In the face of the general situation of the world, in the face of the Immortal Emperor, the Kyushu war to the last moment, broke out all the pride, also called out their own unyielding. In the end, it''s all over. Manpower After all, we can''t go against the weather. When the whole world is about to be destroyed, mothers are calling for their children, and men are embracing their wives. The children are looking at everything in front of them with fear. Is this the end? Chen Fan in the heart unwilling, he resents, he hates, hates the Immortal Emperor, also hates oneself to be unable to stop all this! He looked at the sky and asked in a loud voice what could be done to save his people and Kyushu. Even if Chen Fan paid his life for it, he also wanted his family to live. The sky did not speak, thousands of words, and finally only a sigh. This sigh, let Chen Fan completely speechless. He did not meet the Immortal Emperor''s falling fingers, turned back to his mother. Jiang Zhixi, Fang Bingxin and other wives gathered together and gathered around chen fan. Chen fan is holding his daughter and can''t say a word. The family is having a final farewell, and this scene is also a portrayal of the whole Kyushu. "Xiaoyixin, do you hate your father for not saving you?" Chen Fan hugged his daughter. At this moment, he was cautious. Chen Yixin reached out and stroked Chen Fan''s cheek with a smile on her mouth. "I am very happy that I can finally die with my father. Father and child don''t complain!" At the last moment of life, everything is relieved. Gratitude and resentment, national enmity and domestic hatred, Chen Yixin all chose to forgive. Perhaps to die in her father''s arms was her greatest consolation. What could be more gratifying than that? The family hugged each other like this. In a flash, a finger that could destroy the whole Kyushu fell. The land is falling apart, the sky is falling, and the space is bursting out with the sad cry of despair. An inch, like a cracked mirror, blooms out a beautiful flower. At this moment, countless people turned into fly ash and dissipated, drowning in the long river of history with their own despair or new hope. Kyushu is disappearing. Chen fan has lost his last strand of consciousness. The last sound he could feel seemed to be a sigh. This sigh should come from the sky. Perhaps, at this moment, the sky in the heart is also very unwilling. But what can it do? Chen Fan devoted his whole life to it, and the world was destroyed by him. His former comrades in arms and friends went to the netherworld one by one. Chen Fan vowed to use his life to wait for his relatives and loved people, but eventually he died. The world who can not die, even if a generation of Tianjiao, in charge of the sun, the moon and stars, in the end, is just a handful of loess. Although Chen Fan''s heart has too much to give up, although he still has a deep blood feud to revenge, but perhaps, it is not something that this life can control. He kept asking himself in his heart, if everything still had a chance and everything could never be, could he revenge, or save his relatives and Kyushu? Chen fan does not know, perhaps, will not have a chance to know. Chapter 2774 Cold, silent outside the starry sky, into the eye a piece of darkness, only the distant spot of light, in the faint twinkle. However, a crystal coffin is floating slowly in the starry sky. In the crystal coffin, a woman is sleeping quietly. The woman''s features are picturesque, beautiful and irresistible, which makes one look at it as if she could sink. This woman is the heart of the sword. After sleeping in the crystal coffin for decades, the heart of the sword still failed to recover. The crystal coffin where the heart of the sword was originally located has always existed in the secret rooms of Kyushu, chenjing and Yongning palace. Just a short time ago, Kyushu was destroyed and the whole world fell apart. However, the crystal coffin where the heart of the sword is located was somehow able to survive. Finally lonely floating in the starry sky. If you carefully observe the floating direction of the crystal coffin, you will find that the coffin seems to be under some kind of guidance, moving in one direction. And as the coffin continues to move forward, not far ahead, suddenly a black hole emerges. At first, the black hole was the size of a needle eye, but it slowly increased after devouring everything around it. From the eye of a needle to the size of a fist, then from the size of a fist to the size of a bucket. Finally, after swallowing everything around, the black hole finally turns into a passage for people to travel through. He sucked the crystal coffin of the sword into the channel. In the blink of an eye, the crystal coffin disappeared, as if it had never appeared in the starry sky. As soon as its front foot disappears, the black hole follows, and dissipates completely into nothingness. Behind the original black hole, the figure of a floating corpse appears slowly. The owner of the body is Chen fan! Now the whole Kyushu has disappeared, and Chen fan has died, but his body is still intact. Even if it wasn''t just a step slower, chen fan''s body might have been absorbed into the black hole along with the crystal coffin at the heart of the sword and transported to an unknown place. Perhaps, this is the will of God, perhaps, this is the fate chen fan has been reluctant to accept. After his death, they are still far apart. Never feel each other again. It is really a sad song of the world. Fortunately, chen fan has died at this time, otherwise, he may not be able to bear such a blow at all. But what makes people wonder is why Chen Fan''s body appeared in the extraterritorial star sky, and did not die with Kyushu? All this is because of the sky! In fact, at the last moment of Kyushu''s collapse, qiongtian had a chance to tell chen fan that he could save a person. But in the end, the sky chose not to speak. Because he knew that as long as he said such words, chen fan would not choose to leave this opportunity to himself. After so many years of getting along with Chen fan, he knows that all this may be rewritten only if Chen fan is alive. Therefore, at the moment of Chen Fan''s death, the sky penetrated into his body and protected his last breath. Chen Fan fell into a state of suspended animation. Yes, today''s Chen fan has not died, although his body function, and everything else, prove that he is dead. But this is just to hide people''s eyes and hide from the eyes of the Immortal Emperor. In the heart of the sky, there is an extremely crazy plan. He wants to complete his final turn with this plan! If everything goes according to the plan, there is room for everything to turn around! Yes, but the first thing to do is to revive chen fan! All of a sudden, chen fan''s corpse bloomed with a little brilliance. The brilliance seemed to be a star after another, overflowing and dispersing, and then penetrated into Chen Fan''s body. The whole process lasted for a long time, during which Chen Fan was still drifting in the starry sky. Until one day, the last bit of glory, dissipated in his body. Then, a deafening sound resounded through Chen Fan''s body, as if from the depths of his soul, as if in the void of the starry sky. "Chen fan, the soul returns!" "Chen Fan The soul returns... " A call, with a special rhythm. The master of the voice comes from the sky, and the voice of the sky comes from Chen Fan''s body. All of a sudden, chen fan''s fingers suddenly moved, which is an extremely small movement, but it indicates that he is recovering little by little. "Chen fan, the soul returns!" This time, chen fan''s eyelids began to rotate rapidly. All of a sudden, my eyes open and my eyes twinkle! Chapter 2775 Chen Fan''s consciousness gradually backtracked. He thought of the last moment, he led Chen Yixin and his family to meet the destruction of Kyushu. He also saw the world that he had worked hard to create, and finally disappeared in the finger of the Immortal Emperor. Chen fan does not understand, he should have died, why now but again restore consciousness? "You are awake." The voice of the sky suddenly rings. Chen Fan''s pupil shrinks. He looks around fiercely, but he finds that there is no one else nearby. "Don''t look any more. I''m in you." The voice of the sky continued to spread, he did not give chen fan the opportunity to ask, explained to himself: "my time is not much, you listen to what I will say next." "Before the destruction of Kyushu, I used the power of my last spirit to get into your body and keep your last breath." "After that, you drifted in the starry sky for more than 300 years, and my soul drawing skill was finally successful, and you were successfully reborn." Three hundred years of one dream! Chen Fan never thought that he had gone for such a long time. With the vicissitudes of the world, chen fan''s home in Jiuzhou has disappeared for more than 300 years. At this moment, his heart suddenly has a kind of inexplicable pain. "Why save me, we It''s lost. " Although unwilling to admit it, chen fan still blames himself for everything. He thought he could have done his best, and he thought he would have had a chance to end it all by himself. But it was because of him that the whole of Kyushu was destroyed. Chen fan may not be able to get out of this shadow all his life. All of a sudden, a blue star appeared in Chen Fan''s eyes. That''s the earth. The place where Chen Fan was born. "Sky, I suddenly think of one of my favorite ballads in my previous life." Chen Fan began to sing slowly, his voice was low and dry, containing great emotion, which made people moved. "I have crossed mountains and rivers and sea, also through the sea of people, I once had everything, the twinkling of an eye are floating like smoke." "I have been lost, disappointed, lost all directions, until I see the ordinary, is the only answer." This moment of Chen fan, incomparably emotional, to sing, combined with their own experience. Looking back at the past, it turns out that ordinary is what he wants most. "Sky, if I have been ordinary in this life, if there was not the unwilling roar of Qingyang Town, do you think that today, Kyushu is still there?" "You said that my little memory, and Zhi river, can also survive all the time?" For the first time, chen fan felt infinite confusion. He didn''t know where he was going or what to do. The whole world is gone, and everything chen fan knows has disappeared into the long river of history. Chen Fan lost everything he had, and now he is only left with infinite loneliness in the bottom of his heart. He began to ask himself whether everything would have changed without chen fan, who was unwilling to be ordinary and wanted to reach the peak of martial arts? Chen Fan once said more than once that he was tired. In this life, he was too tired. Now, the sky let chen fan come back to life, but Chen fan has lost his direction. What are they living for? Once in Kyushu, countless people thought that Chen Fan was an iron man, and his heart had never been a little confused or shaken. No matter when and where, chen fan can always make the most correct and most favorable choice for himself. But that''s just Chen Fan in the eyes of others. In his own eyes, he is an ordinary person, with emotions and sorrows. He has also hurt the spring and autumn. He will feel fear and fear. It''s just that he It can''t be shown. Because behind him, there are countless pairs of eyes watching silently, and there is a whole world to support. Therefore, chen fan can not and dare not show weakness. But at this moment, the whole world seems to be his own. In Chen Fan''s eyes, a touch of never appeared Weak. Perhaps, this is the emotional outburst that he suppressed for countless years, or it is the prelude to his lonely life from now on. But in any case, all this is not what Chen Fan wants. If he can choose, maybe he will go on one Ordinary road. Chapter 2776 Chen Fan''s state makes the sky move. He never thought that Chen fan would become like this after he was born again. All along, chen fan in the heart of the sky, are unable to knock down, will never give up. But at this moment, the sky genius really saw that Chen Fan was just an ordinary person, and he was no different from others. I''m just good at hiding my real emotions. It''s impossible to go on like this. Qiongtian knows that he must let Chen Fan Zhen do it, otherwise all his work will be useless. "Chen fan, I''m about to disappear. I don''t have much time left. I want you to listen to what I''m going to say next." The sky quickly opened his mouth, and every word pointed directly to Chen Fan''s heart. "I know that you are confused, sad, and have lost the direction you used to move forward." "But I want you to know that we haven''t failed completely, and you still have a chance to save all this. The hope is still there, and the future is still there!" "Hope? The future? " Chen Fan murmured to himself that he had asked himself, but where is hope and future? "In fairyland!" Sky sky''s answer is decisive, the whole person is incomparably firm! "As long as you go to the fairyland, successfully become an immortal, and understand the road of time, you can reverse the long river of time and trace everything back to the moment when Kyushu has not been destroyed!" "Chen fan, this is the only way to save Kyushu and your relatives!" Chen Fan''s eyebrows wrinkled, suddenly felt that there was something loose in the bottom of his heart. But the sky continued: "I know, it is very difficult, you not only need to understand the road of time, but also have the ability to overcome the black robe." "Because only in this way can you face the black robe better after the time retrospection!" "If black robe dares to attack you personally, it means that he has controlled the whole solar universe at the same time, the three most important roads!" "Life, time, space!" "Only if you can surpass him completely in the future can you successfully reverse all this!" Dome Tian explained all his plans. He said it in detail and did everything he could. Now, his consciousness is about to dissipate, and his voice is getting weaker and weaker. Originally, the sky thought that he could no longer get Chen Fan''s inquiry, but at the last moment, chen fan suddenly opened his mouth. "Why did you sacrifice yourself to help me?" "Help you It''s also helping me. " Then, the consciousness of the sky was completely dissipated. The reason why he chose to help Chen Fan was not due to his loyalty. First of all, the sky knows that if there is room for all this to turn around, then the most crucial point must be chen fan. Therefore, he chose to put all his eggs in one basket and saved Chen Fan''s life with his spirit. And at the last moment, chen fan''s life was completely covered, leading to the Immortal Emperor can no longer feel the existence of Chen fan. This also indicates that Chen Fan in the eyes of the Immortal Emperor has already been a thoroughly dead man. In this way, chen fan can practice in peace of mind. As long as he fully understands the road of time, and can obtain the ability to defeat the Immortal Emperor. Chen fan will be able to use the time back. Law, turn everything back to the Kyushu crisis. At that time, those who died before will naturally be able to revive, and the sky will also be revived, and Chen fan will be able to fight the Immortal Emperor head-on. And this is what the sky calls hope and the future. It is also the only way for Chen fan to go at this moment. In this way, with the disappearance of the sky, chen fan was silent for a long time. Although he has been too tired, although he has long wanted to take his family, find an island, always happy life. But at the moment, chen fan lost everything, also lost the qualification to enjoy the insipid. He, can only get up again, toward the goal ahead, proud of the forward! This road, destined to be more difficult, this road, destined to be more dangerous. But Chen fan, there is no way back! He can only do this, can only put all his eggs in one basket! In the future, chen fan will go to the fairyland and fight against the whole fairyland and the Immortal Emperor! But he, no regrets! Since chen fan has another chance, he must seize this opportunity and embark on the supreme road! Once upon a time, chen fan fought for himself. At the moment, he is fighting for Kyushu and his homeland! Although tens of thousands of people have gone! Death, no regret!! Chapter 2777 Chen Fan''s lonely and bleak figure in the eternal silence of extraterrestrial space is looming and disappearing. Not far in front of him was a fist sized firefly, which was flashing and drifting, guiding Chen Fan''s direction. This firefly is the last thing that the sky left behind. The purpose is to guide chen fan to the fairyland! He continued to practice there until he understood the way of time, until he had the ability to fight against the Immortal Emperor. According to Chen Fan''s own calculation of the time, he has been wandering in the starry sky for more than 100 years after he woke up. In addition, he has been wandering for nearly 500 years since he didn''t wake up before. It''s hard to imagine that Chen Fan spent the past 500 years under such circumstances. There was no sound, there was no darkness, no life except myself. Chen Fan''s heart, therefore, is undergoing a severe test. If it had been for ordinary people, I''m afraid it would have collapsed in this case, but Chen Fan didn''t. He changed his eternal loneliness for his own power. Everything is hidden in my heart. From the death of Kyushu and the death of all the people Chen Fan knew, he was different from the past. The world chen fan is going to go to is not his hometown. There, it can even be said that the whole world is an enemy! What Chen Fan wants to do is to continue to move forward step by step, until he reaches the end of the world, until he finally completes the unprecedented thing. The Immortal Emperor did obliterate chen fan, but what he did obliterate was Chen fan, who only wanted to live in peace of mind with his family. To some extent, it is the Immortal Emperor who shaped the present chen fan. Today''s Chen fan, revenge as his ultimate goal, will subvert the fairyland, kill the Immortal Emperor, as his only need to do! Chen fan does not think that he is a variable. He is the chief culprit who brings disaster to the universe! But at this moment, he acknowledged his identity. He is a variable! He is to bring destruction and killing to all the heaven and the world! But this, all benefits from the Immortal Emperor''s behavior! Chen fan even thought that if one day he came to the last step, he could face the Immortal Emperor directly and face the other side head-on. At that time, would the Immortal Emperor regret that he made such a monster as Chen Fan himself? No matter what, in fact, it''s not something chen fan needs to care about. Such an idea is only a moment in my mind, and it is completely submerged. Chen Fan returned to the infinite silence, following the guidance of a group of fireflies, moving in a direction, aimlessly. More than ten years later, the firefly stopped for the first time. In front of it, is a deep black hole, which seems to contain the world''s harshest darkness, can not know what is hidden inside. Chen Fan stands still, frowning and staring at the fireflies circling the black hole. After a few turns, the firefly went straight into the black hole and disappeared. Chen fan knows where the firefly has gone. He doesn''t know whether the direction of the firefly is fairyland or not. He still has no choice. The only way is to follow the steps of fireflies and move on. Otherwise, he may be wandering in extraterrestrial space forever, with no end and no return date! If it was the former chen fan, to be honest, he might not choose to follow the steps of fireflies. Think that everything, there is still a choice. But at this time, chen fan did not think that way. He, has no choice of any choice, to stop means to destroy himself! Therefore, chen fan walked directly into the black hole without saying a word. All of a sudden, an indescribable force completely wrapped chen fan, as if to separate him from the whole world, and as if he were instantly cut into countless tiny particles. It''s infinitely smaller than dust. Chen fan can clearly feel that his body is all over every corner of the starry sky outside the country, as if he himself, the embodiment of this piece of starry sky. But it didn''t last long. The next moment, chen fan lost consciousness and sank into the boundless darkness. Chapter 2778 Consciousness gradually backtracking, the five senses also gradually recovered. Chen Fan''s eyes again appeared color, is no longer the original side of the dark, but lush green. In front of him was a thick forest. The sound of gurgling water came from my ears, and there was a faint fragrance of grass and trees on the tip of my nose. Look up, birds in the air, deep forest, occasionally there is a deer, flying through. Looking down at his hands, chen fan seemed to feel a touch of air. Feel the real touch at the foot, which makes chen fan have a kind of down-to-earth feeling. After 500 years of wandering in the starry sky, chen fan finally came to a real world again. So this is fairyland? Why does it feel like it''s not different from the rest of the world? It''s just aura. It''s a little thin. At this level, I''m afraid aura is not enough to support all monks'' practice. Why is the aura of the fairyland so thin? Isn''t it that the fairyland should be the place of zhonglingyuxiu to capture the nature of heaven and earth? With such doubts, I found a direction at random. Chen Fan did not go far, he was blocked by a group of people. "Stop!" More than a dozen monks suddenly revealed deep thoughts, each sending out a strong pressure, covering chen fan. All their accomplishments did not reach the fairyland, and the most powerful one was just the peak of the holy land. "Hand over the immortal stone and treasure in your hand, and my brothers may spare you from dying!" The speaker seems to be the leader of this group of road robbers. In fact, I''m not old enough. I''m in my early twenties, and I''m still a little immature. But I''m sure I''ve done a lot of things about blocking and robbing. I''ve already had some experience. They obviously saw Chen Fan appear here alone, dressed in ordinary clothes and even a little shabby. He thought he was just an ordinary monk, so he wanted to make a fortune. I just don''t know, but this time it was mentioned on the iron plate. "Give you a chance, now go back." The deep voice spreads, chen fan can give this group of people a warning, already is the sky big benefactor. But in this case, the arrow is on the string. Who can take notice of Chen Fan''s warning. Although people see Chen fan is still calm now, and he seems to have extraordinary bearing, his heart is also a little nervous, but we must insist on it. Otherwise, I will be scared away by a word from others. Where will face go in the future? It''s a pity that since you choose to face, you can''t save your life. Chen fan will only warn once that if he continues to be stubborn, he will not keep his hand. With a wave of his big hand, a strong force shot out at a speed hard to be seen by the naked eye, which instantly penetrated a person''s chest, causing his body to burst abruptly and turn into a rain of flesh and blood all over the sky. But at the same time, the strength still did not disappear, but in the blink of an eye into a nearby monk''s body. In this way, the second person exploded and died! All this seems to take a long time, in fact, a total of less than a breath. Nearly all of them paid the price of their lives and dyed the ground red. Only the leader was very discerning. After seeing his first brother''s tragic death, he immediately knelt down, kowtowed constantly, and cried out for mercy. When he had finished his first kowtow, he looked at his companions with the light from the corner of his eyes. Now he was dead. Today, chen fan Xiuwei is still a half step fairyland, and because of his fighting power, even killing the fairyland is not a problem. In this case, in the face of only a few road robbery thieves, how can it cause any impact? If you kill him, you will not cause him any psychological burden. As for the last remaining person, chen fan is not ready to kill. After all, he also wants to know about the situation here, so he happens to be a guide. "What''s your name? " Chen Fan opened his mouth in a low voice, and the thief immediately replied," tell me back, little Wei San, I''d like to serve you as a dog and a horse for you! " Wei San is also a wise man. Knowing that Chen Fan didn''t kill him, he must still be useful, so he immediately showed his intention. Chen Fan didn''t care about this at the moment, and continued to ask, "where is this place? Is it connected with the fairyland?" "Back to master, this is the lower heaven. It can be said that it is fairyland, but it can also be said that it is not." Chapter 2779 Wei San knew that this was his last chance. If he didn''t answer well, he was afraid that his life could not be saved. So he introduced Chen Fan some common sense of fairyland in great detail. Wei San was born and raised in the fairyland, and he had already mastered this knowledge. In addition, his eloquence is very good, so it''s easy to understand what he says in simple terms. In short, the whole fairyland is roughly divided into three regions. The lower, middle and upper levels of heaven. However, there is still a place where the celestial emperor is not in general. Fairyland, in fact, is not as ordinary people understand, are all immortals, at least in the heavy sky, there is no immortal. In this place, the earth person, he began to practice from a young age, and gradually improved gradually. If you can successfully become an immortal or have excellent qualifications, you can also be led to the medium and high heaven realm. First of all, it is worse than other small worlds. It is very difficult to practice because of the rarity of spirit here. You must use a special spirit stone named xianlingshi as an auxiliary. The so-called immortal stone is similar to the best spirit stone used by Chen Fan before, but it contains more Aura, and even contains a touch of immortal spirit in the legend. It can be imagined that such an important thing must only exist in the hands of a few people. Ordinary friars like Wei San have little chance to get in touch with. Even if they get a piece of defective fairy stone, or just crumbs, they have been happy for a long time. After hearing these stories, chen fan frowned slightly. He did not expect that he worked hard to come to the fairyland, but finally in such a place. When will it take to become an immortal and understand the road of time? "Is there any other way to leave the lower heaven and go to a higher plane?" Chen fan can ask such a question, in fact, long ago let Wei San know that he must not be the next heavy heaven. However, Wei San did not dare to ask about the specific origin. He could only explain to himself: "every time, the Xianzong of Zhongzhong Tianjing will come here for a test. In the test, those who become immortal or show their talent for becoming immortal can be successfully introduced to Zhongzhong Tianjing, or even enter Xianzong and become a foreign disciple." "It''s also the only chance to be promoted to a higher level." Hearing this, chen fan nodded to himself. It seems that the Immortal Emperor did not overturn a boat of people, but left a promotion channel. Even if the passage is narrow, it has at least one direction. I want to set this rule in order to learn from the lessons of the world. Chen Fan knew that at that time, the main world was because there were too many monks, which eventually led to the exhaustion of resources, and he had to abandon his original home and look for another world. Later, the Immortal Emperor brought people to the fairyland. I''m afraid the first thing to do is to stop this kind of thing from happening again. That''s why we set up the triple heaven realm. The spiritual power and resources of these three planes should be gradually improved at a progressive level. Those who can''t become immortals can only live in the lower heaven, just like ants, and can''t be promoted. And those who have strong qualifications and are expected to become immortals can go to Zhongzhong Tianjing. As for those who have been immortals for a long time and are well-known for a long time, they can go to the business and attach importance to the heaven, and even further, they are expected to enter the sky. To tell you the truth, this general way of dividing Terrans into different levels and regions can indeed control the consumption of aura and resources. It is also in line with the character of Xiandi. But in Chen Fan''s opinion, there is less humanity and more indifference. In a world where everything is divided by strength, such as Wei San, can only be a mole ant all his life, and he has no room or opportunity to turn around. This is obviously not fair. Although there is no fairness in this world, it is obviously not acceptable for everyone to be kept in captivity as ants. Chen fan is very uncomfortable at the moment. Is it right or wrong for the emperor to make such a choice. Maybe this is the only choice in the mind of Xiandi. But Chen Fan thinks that maybe not. At least, he has several ways to solve the problem that spiritual power is constantly exhausted and resources are too consumed. Of course, this kind of thing has nothing to do with him. What Chen fan needs to care about is when the Xianzong of Zhongzhong Tianjing will come here to select his disciples. He must take part in this trial! Chapter 2780 Wei San told himself that the latest trial of selecting disciples of Xianzong was about to begin. In xiachongtianjing, every large city has a place to sign up for. Anyone can take part in the trial. Of course, it is rare for people who can finally pass smoothly. However, this is not something chen fan needs to worry about. With his strength, if there is no accident, it must not be difficult to pass the test. So this time, he is determined to win! Let Wei San lead himself to the nearest city nearby, and he immediately gave a clear direction. More than 3000 miles to the southwest, there is a Wangxian City, where chen fan can wait for the application of the trial. After determining the direction, Wei San led chen fan to move forward rapidly. One day and one night later, Wangxian city was in sight. After entering the city smoothly, Wei San takes chen fan to an old house he once rented. The mansion is not big, only two wing rooms, and it is still in disrepair for a long time. I''m afraid it will be blown down by a gust of wind. Because of the scarcity of xianlingshi in xiachongtianjing, few people here trade xianlingshi as currency. Those who can own the immortal stone carefully hide it and use it for practice. Basically, the trading mode is still in the stage of barter. Wangxian City, a rented residence, was bought during Wei San''s road robbery. In this way, he settled down in Wangxian city for the time being. During this period, Wei San had been carefully waiting for him. He was afraid that he might make a mistake. He did not dare to slack off. Chen Fan once asked if he killed all Wei San''s companions. Didn''t he hate himself? Wei San didn''t dare to answer this question at first. Later, after contacting Chen Fan for a long time, he said for the first time: "in fact, he always thinks that to some extent, it is better to die than to live in xiachongtianjing." At least they don''t have to open their eyes every day to think about how to live today. And you don''t have to worry about pinning your head on your belt every day. This kind of life absolutely makes people experience less than a little happiness, but very tired. So Wei San''s heart in fact did not have a bit of resentment Chen Fan''s meaning, and even a little gratitude, but gratitude is not pure. On the one hand, he is afraid of death, on the other hand, he wants to die. Maybe this is the tangle only the Terrans have. Perhaps for Chen fan, Wei San has been completely numb in such an environment as xiachongtianjing. Change lost direction, also lost the flesh and blood spirit. It''s just a walking corpse. Chen Fan constantly admonishes himself in his heart that he should not become like this in any case. That''s something more desperate than death. But ask yourself, if Chen Fan was born in a world of despair like xiachongtianjing, would he become Wei San today? Chen Fan himself could not answer. In this way, slowly closing his eyes, chen fan is using all his time to practice. Now his cultivation has come to a new bottleneck. If you want to break through the fairyland successfully, you must understand a complete Taoist method. But at present, chen fan doesn''t know much about Taoism. How can he easily understand it? You should know that many monks spend their whole life in such a state. They can''t understand Tao Dharma all their life, and they can only die with regret. Taoist chen fan doesn''t have to worry too much about this, because he once passed on to the Taoism, and it is inevitable that he will become an immortal. It is only a matter of time. However, what Chen Fan lacks most at present is time. He has to race against time. So from the two to the next heavy heaven, as long as Chen fan has time, he will think about what is Tao and what his own Tao is. This kind of situation falls into Wei San''s eyes, naturally is feels very admirable. Indeed, everyone''s strength is justified. At least it is impossible for him to give up all his life and put all his spirit into practice. This may be where chen fan is different from everyone else. When others practice, there is no one behind. But Chen fan is not. The earlier he becomes an immortal, the sooner he can understand the road of time, and he is one point closer to defeating the Immortal Emperor. With such obsession, how can he allow a little waste? Chapter 2781 More than a month after arriving at Wangxian City, the day of signing up for the Xianzong trial finally arrived. Wei San informed Chen Fan early in the morning, and they went to Wangxian city''s master''s house in the early morning, ready to sign up. Chen Fan once asked Wei San whether he wanted to sign up, but the other side''s answer was surprisingly firm. He is not going to take part in the trial. In this regard, chen fan still has some doubts. Since xiachongtianjing''s resources are so scarce and life is so difficult, why does Wei San still want to leave here? The answer is no success at all. Every time the Xianzong tries, a Xianzong will eventually admit only one person to Zhongzhong Tianjing. And the number of participants may exceed a staggering hundred thousand, or even hundreds of thousands! One out of hundreds of thousands, the competition is conceivable. There are many people who can''t go through the trial at all, and finally fall down with hatred. There are also more people who have participated in countless trials in their lives, but they all failed in the end. Wasted a lifetime of time, to death in pursuit of the illusory into a fairy dream. Wei San once had such a dream. But when he felt the difficulty of the trial and the failure of countless people with regret, he completely cut off the idea. Which monk in the world is willing to be mediocre, but the reality forced many people like Wei San to accept their own mediocrity. It may also be the most unacceptable thing in such a competitive fairyland. This time, Wei San just came to accompany chen fan to sign up. By the way, I will explain the specific rules of Xianzong trial for him. Because each time the number of applicants is too large, a trial is unable to screen so many candidates. So basically every trial, there will be two games. The first game was called the hunt for immortals. This search for immortals is not that of seeking immortals, which means looking for immortal spirit stones. Xianzong, which recruits disciples, will draw up an area in which some immortal stones will be hidden in advance, and then all those who take part in the trial will be free to look for them. Finally, only those who find the immortal stone can carry out the next stage of trial. On the contrary, it will face elimination. This is the rule. It sounds simple, but behind it, there is great danger. First of all, Xianzong didn''t stipulate that on the way to seeking immortals, he could not do anything to other people who took part in the trial. This means that people who think highly of themselves can not look for it by themselves, hide in the dark and rob others of the fairy stone. Since it is a snatch, the two sides will inevitably lead to a fight, and no one will pay attention to the life and death at this time. In the past years, the casualty rate of Xianzong trial was the highest. Basically, more than 100000 people took part in the trial, and thousands of them were able to survive, which is good enough. Most people fall into the fratricidal phase and never get over it. Even if you survive the test of finding immortals by luck, it doesn''t mean that you can pass the test. All standards, or fairy stone. But in the later stage of the trial, it basically indicated that as long as there was an immortal stone in the hand, there would be no doubt that he would die. At that time, Wei San was lucky enough to find an immortal stone, but he had to give up at the last moment. That''s the lucky escape. Otherwise, I''m afraid he would have died. We can also see how fierce and bloody the competition is. Chen Fan suddenly thought that when he was in Kyushu, many people were longing for the fairyland in the legend, and the illusion was extremely beautiful. I feel that it is a place where people live a carefree life and live a free life. This time, chen fan came to the fairyland in person, only to understand that the fairyland, to some extent, is just a dirtier mortal world. The mortals have seven passions and six desires, and they are intriguing and deceiving. The fairyland is a little bit more and more fierce. Everyone wants to be an immortal, to be carefree and free, but they never know. Perhaps the great carefree and carefree, does not exist in this world at all. Shaking his head in silence, chen fan is not ready to think about these things any more. The most important thing he is facing now is how to win the Xianzong test, the only place to go to Zhongzhong Tianjing! "So what about the second round after the first trial?" Chapter 2782 After Wei San''s introduction, chen fan learned that the second round of Xianzong''s trial was nothing special. It''s just the most common fight against each other to determine the winner. This is also a further screening to see who can stand out! After listening to such an introduction, chen fan has already secretly clenched his fists. This time, he is determined to win! Wei San has mentioned that it is basically impossible to become an immortal or to understand Taoism in the lower heaven realm. After all, since ancient times, few people have been able to become immortals in the next heaven realm. At least we have to go to the Xianzong of Zhongzhong Tianjing. Because among the Xianzong, there is a special place called daocang room. According to the preaching, there are many branches of Taoism that the predecessors of Xianzong understood when they became immortals. Through the understanding of the branches of Tao, it is of great help to become an immortal. It is even said that many people became immortals after a visit to the Taoist temple. Chen fan is looking forward to it, so he has to be the final winner of this trial. Because after this trial, it will be 30 years before the second trial. Chen fan needs to improve his cultivation as soon as possible. He can''t wait for 30 years anyway! Opportunity, only once! "Come and come, let''s all let''s go. Young master Xu of our family has come to sign up, and all those who are sensible will start to open up!" When Chen Fan kept communicating with Wei San, a voice of arrogance came from the rear. Chen Fan looked back, a hand-held folding fan, looking at a somewhat handsome youth, was surrounded by a group of people to sign up. The man with a loud voice is the dogleg of a handsome young man. At this moment, everyone looks in awe of the handsome youth, some even dare not lift their heads. Let this person jump the queue from the last side of the queue. After that, he gently shakes the folding fan and flies away directly. It was not until the man left that someone took a long breath and looked at the back of the handsome young man. Some of his looks were unwilling, but some of them were resentful. "Who is this man?" Chen Fan asks Wei San in a low voice. Wei San said in a low voice: "this is Xu Chunqiu of Wangxian City, young master Xu. I didn''t expect that he would take part in the test this time Master, you... " Obviously, Wei San has something to say. He doesn''t know if he should say it in front of Chen fan. So there was some hesitation. Chen Fan didn''t worry too much about this, and directly motioned Wei San to go on. Wei San got the affirmation, and then he dared to say: "there was a rumor that Xu Chunqiu''s family had connections in Zhongzhong Tianjing. Now that he takes part in the trial, will everything be Is it determined by the law? " Hearing this, chen fan frowned slightly. It is undeniable that it is obviously abnormal for Xu Chunqiu to be so grand. You should know that Chen fan had previously secretly sensed each other''s accomplishments, but actually he could not check with Wei San. However, his eyes were deeply sunken, the printing hall was purple and his feet were floating, which was obviously caused by excessive wine and lust. In this case, Xu Chunqiu would not be able to win the confrontation between the front and the three halls of Wei. In the face of so many masters of Xianzong trial, he can be so big, must be relying on! Then, if the Xianzong trial is really determined, isn''t it said that Chen fan would waste 30 years'' time in vain? Once again, chen fan told himself in his heart that he would never allow such a thing to happen! There must be a solution. It can''t be He can kill Xu Chunqiu! If the person who is determined to die, there will be no accident! Of course, now these are just an idea, the specific things have not been determined, maybe all of them are Chen Fan''s worries. What if nothing happens? In the heart of such comfort themselves, chen fan with the team successfully completed the registration. The Deacon who presided over the registration gave everyone a jade slip and a sheepskin map. No one has introduced the function of the jade slips for the time being, but the map explains it in detail. The map is to guide people to the test of seeking immortals. Chen fan and all those who participate in the test must arrive within seven days, otherwise they will be counted as abstaining. As for the specific efficacy of the jade slips, the Deacon did not explain it, but said that during the trial, people would understand it bit by bit. Chapter 2783 On the afternoon of the end of the registration, chen fan left Wei San and headed for the direction of the sheepskin map. According to the guidelines, chen fan is going to a place called the Xiangong site. It is said that many years ago, there was a fairy palace falling there in Zhongzhong Tianjing. As to whether it is true or not, it is impossible to verify. There are different opinions on why the palace fell. But these things are not important to Chen fan. There is only one thing in his mind! Finish the trial and go to Zhongzhong Tianjing! Along the way, chen fan met many people who went to the Xiangong site like himself. They were all monks who took part in the trial. More often, we just look at each other, and then we go on our own way without any communication. Maybe everyone knows that after the trial starts, everyone is the enemy except himself, so there is no need to waste time communicating at this time. One day and one night later, chen fan finally arrived at his destination. At this time, there were not many people coming, only some deacons in dark red robes were on guard. Chen Fan sensed that all the deacons'' accomplishments were fairyland. First came from Zhongzhong Tianjing, monk Xianzong. Their eyes are full of proud color, for the arrival of Chen Fan did not pay much attention. It seems to have known for a long time that Chen Fan came to participate in the trial. After finding a depression that can protect his back, chen fan begins to observe the topography of the Xiangong site. This should be regarded as a basin, the view is very poor. At first sight, the rocks are jagged, the vegetation is lush, and the area is very large. It will take months to fly from one end to the other. If you look at it carefully, you will find that there are some debris scattered in the center of the basin. Mottled, full of vicissitudes, heavy feeling. Perhaps it is this piece of debris that makes people think that this is the scene caused by the fall of the fairy palace. But no one can say exactly how. Chen Fan once heard several deacons talking in secret, saying that the immortal stone had been hidden in the Xiangong site, and then he would wait for the trial to begin. Chen fan is not worried. He sits on his knees and meditates. Soon, a strong wind comes from his ear. Suddenly opened his eyes, chen fan looked at his side, a young monk in a blue robe, smiling at himself. "Do you have something to do Chen Fan frowned and asked. The green robed friar immediately replied, "don''t care. I''m just here to exchange a few words." "The trial has not started yet, we might as well exchange some experience with each other?" Having said that, the green robed friar arched his hand at chen fan and introduced himself: "in the lower Qinfeng, how dare you ask your name?" "Chen fan!" At random, chen fan looked at Qin Feng''s eyes and said, "Chen heard that everyone was doing his own business when he heard about the trial. How could he communicate with each other except for his intrigue. Is it the first time that Qin Daoyou took part in the trial?" "No, No Qin Feng shook his head and looked at Chen Fan with a smile: "in my opinion, Chen Daoyou is the first time to participate in the trial." After that, he pointed to the situation that few people were present around and added: "otherwise, the experienced chefs who have participated in the trial are afraid to be preparing at the moment. How many people will come in advance?" Chen Fan didn''t answer Qin Feng''s question positively. For him, he didn''t need to account for all the cards at this time. On the contrary, he was interested in it. "Qin Daoyou''re not right. Aren''t you coming so early? Do you have any special preparation "Brother Chen, speak fast. Since you have said this, Qin will not hide it!" "Yes, I am prepared for it!" Qin Feng lowered his body and saw that no one was paying attention to it. Then he whispered: "the trial is dangerous. I don''t think Qin has to say much about it. Brother Chen knows something about it. In this case, why don''t we make an alliance when we start the trial, spend the most dangerous time together, and then pursue our own future?" "That''s good. So Chen will rely more on brother Qin." Surprisingly, chen fan didn''t even think about it and agreed to Qin Feng''s proposal directly. Qin Feng has some doubts. But after all, chen fan has promised, and he can''t go back on his word. Therefore, this alliance between the two is completely implemented. However, Qin Feng didn''t notice that Chen Fan''s mouth showed an intriguing smile after confirming the alliance. Chapter 2784 In the next few days, chen fan basically communicated with Qin Feng. Of course, when it comes to designing sensitive issues, both of them automatically evade it. After all, just met, who will talk to you? If you ask deeply, you will find it unpleasant and affect the alliance. During this period, there were also many friars who came one after another. Most of them were on their own and looked at everyone with vigilance. But there are also a small number of people choose to temporarily ally with people, which is a happy choice. There was only one exception. That is Xu Chunqiu, who had a meeting with Chen Fan before! Xu Chunqiu was surrounded by dozens of people. Without exception, these people are all half step fairyland existence, the strength is not small. If these people are united, if they can use the battle array against the enemy, they will be able to kill the real immortal, let alone a trial. Qin Feng secretly heard that the people gathered around Xu Chunqiu also participated in the test. It''s just that they have another identity. Xu''s courtyard guard! It can also be seen how powerful the Xu family is. In order to survive, Xu Chunqiu was sent to Zhongzhong Tianjing and employed so many powerful people. Who can compete with this existence in the trial? Even chen fan, it is not easy to defeat so many people who are in the same realm as himself at the same time. Not to mention the fact that so many of them went out together, there must be a battle line nearby. Although Chen Fan''s cultivation is a half step fairyland, he has been suppressing himself. In the eyes of outsiders, cultivation is just the peak of the holy land. There is no doubt that this will give themselves a lot of initiative, but also in a critical moment suddenly burst out cards. Chen fan also believes that there must be many people present with the same mind as themselves. So many people who have been swept by God''s knowledge are the top of the Bible, but it''s not clear how many of them are genuine. This trial once every 30 years can be said to be the most concerned thing of all monks in xiachongtian realm. Nature is what cards, what backhand, all stay at this moment. Therefore, for Chen fan, the trial is not smooth, there are still dangers. If one is not careful, it is very likely to capsize in the gutter! In this way, silently observing their opponents, in an instant, the day when the trial began finally arrived. Early in the morning, a Zhongzhong Tianjing Xianzong announced with a loud voice: "ladies and gentlemen, the trial begins. This trial lasts for three months." "After three months, all those who have not been here are regarded as having failed in the trial and have lost the qualification to take part in the next round of trial. I hope you will do yourself well." "Finally..." The Deacon glanced at the whole audience with a smile and said, "I hope I can see you again after that." Then, with a wave of the big sleeve, there is a passage through the border that has long been laid behind. This enchantment is a special defensive array. When it is opened, it can''t pass through. People from outside can''t get in, and people inside can''t come out. To some extent, in three months, chen fan was trapped in a huge chamber of secrets! What happens in it is absolutely natural, and no one will pay attention to it or stop it. Chen fan and Qin Feng looked at each other, nodded and walked toward the passage. At the same time, the people photographed in front have begun to pass through the passage and enter the Xiangong site. The person at the front of the line is Xu Chunqiu, and dozens of half step fairyland strong people around him. Chen Fan clearly noticed that even Xianzong deacons from Zhongzhong Tianjing were in awe of Xu Chunqiu. Even as he passed through the passage, the first deacon bowed slightly. This can only show one problem. Xu Chunqiu has a lot of contacts in the middle heaven. This time, for ordinary people, I''m afraid it will be more difficult. "Brother Chen, I''m afraid you and I need to be more careful in the future. The road to this time I''m afraid it''s not easy to go. " Qin Feng is full of deep meditation, opening his mouth, listening to the tone, more or less reluctant to hear. Chen Fan nodded and did not respond. In his heart, don''t say that the road is not easy to walk, even if there is no road, we should use both legs to cross it! On this road. You who block me die! Chapter 2785 Chen fan and Qin Feng entered the border at almost the same time. At the moment of stepping into each part of the border, chen fan disappeared directly in the same place and appeared in a direction that he had already locked in. Here can play a very good masking effect, but the field of vision is very open, almost can notice all the scenes in all directions. The purpose of this is to prevent a sneak attack here. It''s not that Chen fan is seriously ill. We should know that at the beginning of the border crossing, it should be the most relaxed time for all people. Because no one can imagine that someone would launch a sneak attack at this time. If Chen Fan wants to kill people, he will ambush here! The line of sight is not far away. At this moment, Qin Feng''s choice is the same as Chen Fan''s. He is the first to ensure his own safety, and then he starts to observe the surrounding scenes. After confirming that there was no danger for the time being, they looked at each other, and Qin Feng suddenly said, "so brother Chen, let''s leave here first?" Chen Fan nodded and randomly chose a direction to move forward rapidly. The most important thing is to leave the right and wrong place first. Soon after Chen Fan and Qin Feng left, there was a battle at the entrance. Indeed, a group of people ambushed here and ambushed several friars who took part in the trial for the first time. Although none of us got the fairy stone at this time, there was no so-called competition for treasures. But in fact, every monk who enters the border is a competitor. Eliminating everyone as much as possible is the most concerned thing of the friars who participate in the trial. Bloody fighting and fighting is inevitable, and those who finally pass the trial, without exception, are all on the top of their peers'' blood. From generation to generation, everyone is like this, no exception, no fluke. Chen Fan Gang just came to the fairyland. The first thing he learned was to be here. Don''t trust anyone. No emotion, no more trust, some, just cheat, just benefit, just cheat! And this is the true face of the so-called fairyland! ¡­¡­ Chen fan and Qin Feng didn''t get their feet full until a day later. At this moment, the most dangerous moment has passed, and the next step is to find the fairy stone hidden near the Xiangong site. Or You can also kill the people who get the fairy stone and take advantage of the fish! When Chen Fan wanted to ask how to know who got the immortal stone, suddenly a red light beam rose from the sky more than 3000 miles northwest! The sudden scene makes Chen Fan''s pupils shrink. He turns his head and looks at Qin Feng. He smiles at him. As if knowing Chen Fan''s doubts, Qin Feng explained slowly: "the jade slips on our bodies are emitting red beams!" "This thing has been banned for a long time. As long as you get the fairy stone, it will give off a brilliant light and attract everyone to fight for it." "And the more immortal stones you get, the more beams the jade slips emit." A deep look at chen fan, Qin Feng seems to be more certain, chen fan must be the first time to participate in the Xianzong test. Otherwise, how could he not know the basic situation? "So it''s not a good thing to get the fairy stone in the beginning. It may also be called for by yourself A fatal disaster! " When Chen Fan hears the speech, he automatically ignores the trial meaning in Qin Feng''s words. His face is still plain, and outsiders can''t see the slightest clue from his expression. "In that case, why don''t we follow the beam and explore it?" Chen Fan''s proposal immediately got Qin Feng''s approval, two people stopped for a moment, then went toward the light beam to guide the release line. At the same time, within the entire scope of the Xiangong site, almost everyone saw the red light beam. Some people, with the same attention as Chen Fan and Qin Feng, want to explore, while others just want to avoid the risk temporarily and hide in silence alone. Although everyone''s choices are quite different, they are essentially the same. That is, in this bloody massacre, we should protect our lives as much as possible, so as to obtain more immortal stones and enter the next round of trial! Chapter 2786 Next to the remains of the main hall of a fairy palace, chen fan is hiding his figure and watching silently. Not far from the front, the four monks were leaning back on their backs, looking very nervous. I saw that in each hand, there was a stone the size of a fist, emitting seven colors of light. Needless to say, this is an immortal stone that Chen fan has never seen before. Even from a certain distance, chen fan can clearly feel the surging power contained in the immortal spirit stone. If it is worthy of being the thing that even the strong people in fairyland are eager for, there is a strong reason. According to the principle, the four monks should escape at the first time after they got the immortal spirit stone. But the beams of light from the jade slips on their bodies are as dazzling as the candlelight in the night, guiding countless people to pursue. Maybe It''s also a challenge to find immortals. Find others'' immortals and prove your own way! At the moment, dozens of people gathered around the four friars. All of them looked at them with covetous eyes, just like tigers locked in their prey. These people are all familiar faces, all of them are family members brought by Xu Chunqiu. It was Xu Chunqiu who ordered the four monks to be surrounded! At this moment, Xu Chunqiu is standing in the center, the folding fan in his hand is shaking, and he doesn''t feel any tension. He seems to be eager to try. when he looks at the four monks who are full of fear, he seems to have a feeling of being above all things in the world. This feeling makes people yearn for, more fascinating. "Now I give you a choice, hand over the fairy stone, or Death. " Xu Chunqiu''s voice mixed with a touch of ferocity, as if has been playing with prey predators, arrogant, overbearing, and even a touch of banter. Hearing this, the four monks, who dared to resist, chose to hand over the immortal stone one after another, hoping to ensure their own lives. "Xu, Xu Shaoye We don''t want the immortal stone. Please take it and let us live. " Xu Chunqiu nodded with satisfaction. He personally took over the immortal stone from the speaker''s hand and put it in his hand for a long time. He even looked curiously at the red beam of light rising from his body because he triggered the prohibition. "Good, interesting, interesting." Put away the immortal stone, Xu Chunqiu murmured to himself, and approached the monk who gave him the immortal stone. Chen Fan''s pupil shrank in the rear. From his point of view, he could clearly see Xu Chunqiu''s hand. He did not know when a dagger appeared. He did not hesitate to pierce the throat of the monk who gave up the immortal stone, and let the blood spray, stained on the pure white robe. "Bang!" The body fell silent, and the remaining three were stunned by the scene. One of them kept pushing back, faltering: "not to say, hand over the spirit stone Just, don''t you want to kill us? " Xu Chunqiu scratched his head: "did I say that?" Then he smeared the blood in his hands bit by bit on one of his subordinates and said with a smile, "I really want to say that, but now I regret it." "Can''t you?" This smile, unexpectedly makes people heartbroken, who did not expect that Xu Chunqiu was such a terrible figure. If he started to kill people, the effect might not be as shocking as this one. The most despairing thing is that he gave people hope, but he wiped it out with his own hands! Even Chen Fan couldn''t help moving. This man is not a good man! In the blink of an eye, all the remaining three monks were completely killed, and Xu Chunqiu got four immortal stones alone. He opened his arms, made a gesture of embracing, and said aloud in a random direction: "I know that many of you are hiding in the dark." "Why don''t we find out at this moment, how about our vigorous battle?" "Just imagine, the blood is spraying, the head is rolling down, the bodies are piling up like a mountain, and the viscera are flying. How exciting and fun it is! Ha ha ha!" No one thought that at the beginning of the trial, Xu Chunqiu would dare to challenge everyone. You should know that even if he has so many masters guarding him, it is impossible to deal with the siege of all people. It has to be said that this arrogance alone is enough for Chen fan to list him as a dangerous person. What''s more, chen fan knows that Xu Chunqiu is not a man of courage and resourcefulness. On the contrary, his strategy is no worse than that of Qin Feng! Chapter 2787 After exchanging opinions with their eyes, chen fan and Qin Feng retreated. For Xu Chunqiu''s affairs, neither of them mentioned it, basically tacitly. Everyone knows that at present, Xu Chunqiu is definitely not someone who can cope with it. The main reason why he showed such arrogance before is actually to play a deterrent role. Yes, if all the people unite, even Xu Chunqiu can only drink hatred in the end. But the problem is, how can a group of friars who have different ideas and think about how to get rid of the people around them all the time, spontaneously unite? Before that situation, as long as someone dares to stand up, it will certainly become the first bird and lose the game. Therefore, chen fan thought that Xu Chunqiu was not worse than Qinfeng at all. The other side with the minimum cost, after the exchange may be a long period of time without being disturbed or peeped at by others. Why not? As for the later things, Xu Chunqiu is not worried, chen fan and Qin Feng are not worried. First of all, the rule of trial is that as long as you get a piece of immortal stone, you can be promoted to the next round. That is to say, on the premise of ensuring that they can be promoted safely, it is the safest choice to avoid fighting as far as possible. When it comes to the second round of one-on-one combat, it is the arena of pure strength competition. At that time, Xu Chunqiu could not have taken his dozens of thugs to the stage. So as long as you have confidence in yourself, you will know one thing, you still have a chance, everything is not over! Even Xu Chunqiu, who was at the height of the sun, could not win 100% of the final victory. The first round of trial will last for three months. At the beginning, why do you have to risk yourself? Obviously, most people have such a mentality at the moment, so the first wave of struggle caused by the immortal stone in the search for immortals is not over. After that, there were many red beams rising from all over the country, which indicated that many people had obtained the immortal stone. It is conceivable that bloody fighting will always be accompanied by. In the end, how many people can or will pass the trial is still unknown. At present, chen fan and Qin Feng have no plans to compete for the immortal stone of others. After all, the trial is just beginning. You can try to find it by yourself. Even if you can''t find it, you can block the way before the end of the trial! With such attention, the strategy between Chen Fan and Qin Feng has been adjusted a little bit. They began to avoid places with many people as much as possible, and more of them began to pay attention to exploration. Hope to find the fairy stone. During this period, they did not encounter any battle. Even though they had met other friars who participated in the trial, they all chose to leave each other after the confrontation because there was no immortal stone on Chen Fan and Qin Feng. In the twinkling of an eye, nearly ten days passed. Chen fan and Qin Feng finally found the first hidden fairy stone near an unknown statue. They noticed the stone almost at the same time. At the moment of noticing the immortal stone, chen fan suddenly looks at Qin Feng and finds that the other party is also looking at himself. The atmosphere becomes more subtle in an instant. Along the way, we have been keeping watch and helping each other. At this moment, we are finally shaken! In fact, from the very beginning, chen fan knew that the alliance between him and Qin Feng lasted until he met the first fairy. After all, when there is no interest involved, the communication between people is often pure. Once the interests are involved, but also huge interests, the dark side of human nature will be immediately aroused. It''s like this moment. Qin Feng pondered and said, "brother Chen, why don''t you take this first piece of immortal spirit stone? How can we consolidate our alliance relationship?" Chen Fan shook his head: "brother Qin has been working hard all the way. It''s better for brother Qin to take this immortal stone." The two men are not humbling each other, but testing each other. In fact, no one is ready to give up this fairy stone. This depends on who is more skillful and whose combat power is more powerful! Chapter 2788 The confrontation between the immortal stones is still going on. Chen fan and Qin Feng occupy the left and right sides of the Xianling stone, and both face each other from the side. On the one hand, such a station can guard against the sudden outbreak of crisis in the rear, and at the same time, it can pay attention to the movement of the opposite people. The momentum of sword drawing and crossbow stretching slowly condenses. At this moment, I am afraid that any person''s slight action will lead to the outbreak of the battle immediately. It''s just that no one can benefit from this confrontation. Therefore, Qin Feng first proposed: "brother Chen, you must understand the situation. Since neither of you nor I want to go to get this immortal stone, how about giving up on this?" Qin Feng''s tone has more or less some joking elements in it. But it also indirectly explains the current situation. Now, as long as who dares to move the fairy stone first, he will be caught by the other party, and he will be at a disadvantage. Qin Feng has been hiding very deep, chen fan does not know the depth of the other side, so do not want to rush out. On the contrary, Qin Feng thought the same thing. That''s why he made such a proposal. However, this proposal is not really to give up xianlingshi, but to encourage chen fan to take the initiative. Qin Feng is good at seizing the opportunity and taking the lead. Who is Chen fan? Who has been fighting in the lower world for so many years? What characters have you never seen? He was not the young man who was just like that at that time. He could not be trapped by Qin Feng at all. He even chose to play tricks. "Brother Qin is right. So Shall we go? " Chen fan such response, let Qin Feng slightly frown, obviously some surprise. However, such an expression was soon hidden. Instead, he nodded with a smile: "so Let''s get out of this land of right and wrong. " After that, chen fan and Qin Feng turned back at the same time. At this moment, time seems to slow down infinitely. Chen fan and Qin Feng turn around one side, the other side has begun to gather spiritual power, ready to move. Before they turned around completely, they suddenly burst out their most powerful moves, with the intention of killing with one blow! "Boom!" The sound of the explosion suddenly came, and the momentum was overflowing around. Vegetation, boulders, and even the ground, were instantly ravaged by the strong wind, and all the places they passed were turned into dust and dissipated. However, this is only the scene created by Chen Fan and Qin Feng! In this way, the battle began without warning. At the beginning, neither Chen Fan nor Qin Feng was late. It was a fair shot. However, at the beginning, we all have a sudden attack on each other''s mind. I just didn''t expect that the other side''s reaction was so fast, and I even thought of going with myself. That''s why it''s happening. It can only be said that this time Chen fan is a perfect match, and he will meet a good talent! I''m afraid that the specific ownership of the fairy stone will not be known until the battle is over! "Brother Chen, be careful!" Qin Feng also took out a long light steel sword from his storage bag. The sword was one foot three inches long and two fingers wide. The whole body flashed with cold light. Even though it was exposed to the scorching sun, it still gave off a cold breath. Even when Qin Feng is breathing, you can see the breath in his mouth. The sword, named frost, is the original weapon of Qin Feng. It has been practiced for hundreds of years and has reached the level of arm wielding. Amazing power! Chen Fan once had a real weapon, which was his sword of life and death. But later, when facing the enemy, there was no way to refine the life and death sword. So this time, chen fan can only use two fists to deal with the frost sword! Fortunately, he is a semi individual cultivation, and his body is much harder than most people think, so his weapons can''t break through the defense. So he can barely fight against frost sword with his fist. But after all, this is not a long-term thing. In the past, chen fan had been invincible in the lower world. Naturally, he did not need weapons. But now, when we come to the fairyland, we have no weapons to take advantage of. When we fight with people, we will lose our momentum. This kind of situation becomes more and more obvious when we meet the master. Therefore, in the future, if Chen fanruo finds an opportunity, he will not have to refine a set of life weapons again. Of course, all this is to build on the basis of solving the problem of Qinfeng first! Chapter 2789 "Ding!" The piercing sound of gold and iron resounded through the earth. Chen fan and Qin Feng were separated as soon as they touched each other. They both stepped back several steps. Qin Feng looked at his trembling hand and his trembling frost sword. His pupil shrank. Then he said to Chen Fan: "brother Chen''s hard fists can resist my frost sword. I admire you Before two people fight each other, chen fan fiercely uses his fist to resist the attack of frost sword. This is because of the force of the shock, so that the two people back. On the surface, although Qin Feng is still calm, but in fact, the heart has already set off waves. Frost sword is his life weapon. He killed countless enemies along the way, but he has never seen anyone who can resist through the flesh. What is Chen Fan''s basis? On the other side, chen fan is also uncomfortable. During the previous war, he clearly felt a sharp pain on his fist. You know, basically, after using the method of physical training to remodel his body, chen fan never felt pain again. Now the Qin Feng sword can have this effect, which shows its strength! "It''s just a small skill. Brother Qin is too modest." Uncovering this matter, chen fan''s eyes are still staring at Qin Feng, his face is not half relaxed. Qin Feng, with a natural smile, nodded his head and said, "in this way, Qin is very curious. When will Chen''s fist be hard?" Then, I raise my sword to attack again. The angle is sharp and the speed is extremely fast! Chen fan is also not willing to be outdone. His figure flashed, and he met him again! In fact, judging from the state of both sides of the battle, chen fan fell slightly behind. First of all, he was injured and didn''t have the weapons he could use. The frost sword on the other side of Qinfeng was incomparable. What''s more, chen fan was still unable to compete with Qin Fengfeng in terms of speed. Chen fan came from the lower world. In those years, since he had advanced cultivation and was able to break through the void, he had basically never practiced the art of body method. Because his own speed has exceeded all body methods in the lower bound. But this is fairyland. From the level of skill, it is not comparable to the lower bound. For example, Qin Feng''s body method is much faster than Chen Fan''s. Of course, this is not to say that the virtual move is not strong enough. In fact, long-distance movement is more convenient. But a small range of evasion or advance in combat. The art of shifting void doesn''t work. You should know that every time the memory emptiness moves, there is a starting gesture to open the void. With this starting style, it means that nature is at a disadvantage of speed. How can Chen Fan compare with Qin Feng in speed? However, there are two shortcomings in the body, which indicates that Chen fan can not fight with Qin Feng for a long time in any case. Otherwise, the final loser must be himself! Chen fan is too aware of his own advantages, that is, a strong body, as well as unparalleled strength! Want to give full play to these two strong points, chen fan can only make a quick decision! We must solve the problem before Qin Feng can adapt to such a way of fighting! Chen fan had so much experience in fighting in his whole life that the fighting methods he summed up can be said to be truth to some extent. Therefore, chen fan strictly carried out in such a way that he almost never intended to retreat. Qin Feng attacks, chen fan is also attacking, Qin Feng evades, chen fan is still attacking! This is almost a killing method. Several times, Qin Feng even felt that he might kill chen fan at any time. But in the end, it has to end. At that time, if he killed chen fan, he would fall under Chen Fan''s fist. It''s just a game of death. Really fierce to the extreme! To tell you the truth, Qin Feng had not a lot of fighting experience in his whole life, but he never met chen fan. Don''t he really fear death? Of course, chen fan is afraid of death. He still has too many things to do. He also bears the blood feud of Kyushu people, so he can''t die any more. But Chen fan also knows that he is not afraid of death, and death will not find himself. Sometimes, on the contrary, the braver and more resolute, the less likely it is to die! Just like the situation at the moment, has explained everything well! Chapter 2790 The fight has lasted for about a long time. Chen fan and Qin Feng can''t help each other, and the battle has been in a stalemate. This is a big disadvantage for Chen fan, so every moment, he is thinking about ways to break the game! The cold frost sword is waving repeatedly. Occasionally, the frost blade attacks Chen Fan with a tricky angle. These frost blades can''t really get close to Chen fan. If they are a few feet away from Chen Fan''s side, they will be crushed because of the recent protection. However, at the same time, frost blade will emit bursts of white smoke, without any danger, but it can block Chen Fan''s vision. This may be the response of Qin Feng. He knew his strengths and Chen Fan''s weaknesses. Therefore, releasing frost blade is not to gain the advantage of attack, but to expand Chen Fan''s disadvantage. It has to be said that the effect is very good, soon, the situation has become a situation of equal strength, and the Qin wind has slightly gained the upper hand! Seeing this situation, chen fan bit his teeth and was not ready to continue to drag on time. He stepped forward to meet him. There was Zhan Zhan''s divine light in his fists, and the spiritual power of his whole body began to converge quickly. On the other side, Qin Feng was not willing to be outdone. The cold frost sword danced with a sword, and the temperature around it dropped a lot. Snowflakes began to fall in the area where they fought. This is not an ordinary snowflake. Every one is very sharp. Fall on Chen Fan''s face, can leave a white mark unexpectedly! We should know that the fierce frost blade can not break through Chen Fan''s body protection, but this snowflake can. It is self-evident how big the gap is. And have been able to leave a white mark on the face, from the real break defense, even let Chen Fan injured, how long does it take? Qin fan has come to the fastest time for him to think. At the same time, the enemy is in the range of Chen Fan''s attack! "Good come!" Qin Feng has a big drink, you can see a touch of excitement and expectation from the eyes! As soon as his wrist shook, the frost sword immediately changed the line of defense and began to stab Chen Fan''s throat. Gradually the light suddenly appeared, incomparably dazzling, even let Chen Fan''s eyes instantly lose the figure of Qin Feng. This is a fatal effect. Obviously if the last confrontation, in the situation of Chen fan has been close. He even lost the lock on Qin Feng and became a blind man for a moment. How can the battle continue? Fortunately, chen fan''s experience is too rich, although he did not expect Qin Feng to hide such a hand, but the instinctive reaction to the battle immediately made him close his eyes. For a while, all the dazzling light disappeared, and before Qin Feng''s position, chen fan has also simulated a specific outline through his mind and standing up. That''s the benefit of combat experience. We should know that Chen Fan was a little flustered before, or he wanted to fight against the shining light on the tip of frost sword. In this battle, he must be the one who died. Since Qin Feng dares to use this move at such a close distance, it shows that he must rely on it, and Chen fan can''t escape. Or he''s killing himself. Ask Qin Feng such a cautious person, will he do what he is not sure about? However, when Chen Fan closed his eyes, it can be said that he completely broke the fighting rhythm of Qin Feng. He could only deal with all this passively. Originally, Qin Feng''s idea was to take advantage of Chen Fan''s sight to be blocked, but he didn''t expect that Chen Fan broke his tricks in an instant. And avoid the key of frost sword attack. So this time, the shadow of death is shrouded in Qin Feng! "Hoo!" The wind is blowing! Chen Fan arrived in an instant. With the endless wind and all the spiritual power, chen fan approached Qin Feng''s flanks and bombarded them! This is another tricky attack. In fact, chen fan doesn''t mean to kill at all. He just wants to continue to expand his advantages. After all, when both sides fight, I''m afraid everyone will subconsciously defend their vital points. But it''s not the key point. Who can pay attention to it? It is also because chen fan has grasped this psychological reason, the most direct result is that Qin Feng is caught in the trap! Bang Bang two crisp sound, two ribs are broken! Chapter 2791 "Poof!" Qin Feng spat out blood, and the whole person flew a long distance. The frost sword in his hand almost got rid of. He has been seriously injured. Don''t look at the fact that his ribs are all broken. The most important thing is that after the ribs are broken, they are all inserted into the internal organs! This is the worst thing. If ordinary people are monks, they are afraid that they are dead at the moment. That is to say, Qin Feng can barely resist by relying on his cultivation. But this also makes Qin Feng very uncomfortable. Every time I breathe, I feel like I''m tearing my internal organs a little bit. This kind of feeling ordinary people can''t bear at all, Qin Feng is painful several times pour out cold air, whole body shiver. Before that battle, Qin Feng has been guarding Dantian, or throat and other important places. He never thought that Chen Fan''s angle should be so crafty and attack in such a way. Today, although Qin Feng has saved his life, it has basically become the meat of the cutting board. He can''t stand a little distance, let alone continue to fight with Chen fan. Because as long as you move, the ribs will continue to penetrate through the viscera. If you move for a long time, though it will not be fatal, it may leave a permanent impact. And the most important thing is, how can Qin Feng, who is limited in action and eroded by severe pain, fight against Chen fan at the moment? "Cough Cough... " Unwilling to look at chen fan, Qin Feng clenched his teeth and looked ferocious: "Chen fan, good method!" "Brother Qin''s praise is wrong. We''d better carry out the battle as soon as possible. Chen is in a hurry." Don''t care about the resentment in Qin Feng''s eyes, Chen Fan said calmly. From the first meeting and communication between the two outside the border, in fact, today''s scene has been doomed. They will never be friends or allies. When the whole world is an enemy and everyone is his own competitor, there is no so-called ally. These people will only calculate all the time, when to betray who just. Chen fan and Qin Feng naturally have a deep understanding of this point. Both sides rely on their own abilities, and there is no difference between the good and the bad. Only at this moment, Qin Feng was seriously injured and could not see the battle going on. There must be a result between the two. Qin Feng stood on his sword, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, breathed his breath, and said to Chen Fan: "to tell you the truth, Qin didn''t think that brother Chen could force me to such a situation." "It seems that it was a great failure to make an alliance with you." Qin Feng said with emotion that it was precisely because Chen Fan looked at everything as if he had no idea. He guessed that Chen Fan was the first time to participate in the trial. That''s why I want to get him in the dark. But I didn''t expect chen fan to be so terrible. He was not only astonishing in nature, but also as powerful as himself. This directly led to Qin Feng lifting stones and hitting his own feet. But now, everything is not important, and Qin Feng is not the kind of person who excessively entangles himself with one mistake. Now what he has to do is to struggle for the last time and separate himself from Chen fan! "Brother Chen, I have the last move. If you can take it, Qin is willing to die in your hands!" "If you can''t, I must be in heaven!" After that, Qin Feng waves one hand and forms a light shield in front of him to prevent Chen Fan from launching a sneak attack. On the other side, the cold frost sword began to gather momentum, bursts of dazzling light stabbed Chen Fan''s eyes. Compared with the light that covered Chen Fan''s sight before, this time it was more extraordinary. Chen Fan felt like an ordinary person standing under the scorching sun and looking directly at the sun star. Tears, unconsciously began to flow. But the condensation of the light did not stop. I saw that the light finally formed a long sword, which took the sword spirit of the frost sword as the line and the dazzling light as the body. Everything is developing too fast. When Chen Fan sees the lightsaber clearly, Qin Feng has locked his elixir field! The corner of Qin Feng''s mouth slowly appears a grim smile, and the lightsaber rushes to Chen Fan''s Dantian at a speed that can''t be caught at all. On the other side, the voice of Qin Feng also gradually emerged. This technique is called Instant light cuts the darkness! Chapter 2792 The instant light cuts the darkness. It''s a very appropriate name indeed. The lightsaber, which is pure in light, has the ability to penetrate the darkness and kill all the darkness in the world. But It can''t kill chen fan! At this moment, I am afraid that for anyone, the first choice must be to avoid retreat. After all, lightsaber is fierce and contains great power. If it is penetrated by this sword, the final result may be only one! Die! But Chen Fan didn''t, facing Qin Feng''s unbelievable eyes, chen fan even rushed straight up. He ignores the technique of cutting the darkness by the instant light, and ignores the lightsaber that wants to gallop by himself. As if fierce fearless death, put clear with the Qin Feng die together! In the previous battles, Qin Feng thought that Chen Fan''s fighting style was a choice of his own. He was sure that he did not dare to choose such a fierce style of play as he did, so he was brave and fearless. But it''s different at the moment. Facing the lightsaber head on, it''s bound to die. Is Chen Fan really going to die? "Whew!" The sharp sound of breaking the sky flashed away, and the lightsaber penetrated Chen Fan''s Dantian in an instant. Qin Feng took a breath and thought that the matter was finally over, and that he had killed chen fan. Although Chen Fan''s choice made him feel as if he was seeking death in the end, Qin Feng thought that he should not be in danger at all. The answer is No. Behind the endless light, chen fan''s figure appeared again. His speed was not affected at all, and the whole person looked as usual. If Qin Feng had not been able to see with his own eyes, chen fan''s elixir field had been pierced, dripping with blood, and even vaguely seeing his internal organs, he would have doubted that his instant light chopping was out of order. So now obviously there is no failure, how can chen fan not die? "There''s something I seem to have forgotten to tell you." Chen Fan''s voice is quiet, with a kind of chilling feeling of Qinfeng. "I There is no Dantian! " Then, Chen Fanyi pointed out, a ray of light on his fingertips suddenly burst out. It''s his annihilation finger! At this moment, Qin Feng has been unavoidable, waiting for him, it seems that there is only one way to die. This is the card that Chen fan has always kept. He is a monk of the same realm, even a monk of fairyland who is higher than chen fan. As long as the positive annihilation finger, the end is only one! There is no doubt that you will die! Before Chen Fan couldn''t find a 100% chance to use annihilation finger, but now it''s different. Qin Feng is in shock, everything is just right. In the face of this sudden annihilation, Qin Feng felt death and waved to himself. The shield in front of him was punctured in an instant. He wanted to use frost sword to resist, but it was useless. With a clang, the frost sword fell to the ground. At this moment, Qin Feng finally made the choice he didn''t want to make! "Bang!" He suddenly turned into a cloud of blood mist, and then disappeared in place. Before disappearing, annihilation finger is less than three inches away from him! In addition to the frost sword left on the ground, there was also an arm. Chen Fan knew that Qin Feng should have used some skill of blood escaping, so he could escape under such circumstances. And pay an arm, as well as the cost of this life weapon, Qin Feng must also be angry to vomit blood. Chen Fan didn''t want to kill Qin Feng. It was Chen Fan''s even blood escaping skill that he could not catch up with. Don''t say that he doesn''t master the profound body method now. Even if he does, he can''t compete with the skill of blood escaping. Therefore, it can only be said that Qin Fengfu had a great life and escaped a disaster temporarily. But after losing his life weapon and arm, can Qin Feng still escape a disaster again? All this is not the problem that Chen fan needs to worry about. At least, the final winner of this war is him! Chen fan takes the cold frost sword into his palm. At the beginning, the frost sword was still struggling, and its body trembled, as if resisting Chen Fan''s grasp. But when Chen fan directly used his divine sense to wipe away the breath of Qin Feng attached to the frost sword. This sword belongs to Chen fan! Chapter 2793 Holding the cold frost sword in his hand, he felt the power of the sword. Chen Fan was satisfied. Unfortunately, he didn''t have the means and skills of Qin Feng and Han frost sword, so he could not give full play to the power of this sword. But it is enough for a temporary transition. Chen Fan''s accomplishments have reached such a level that ordinary weapons can no longer support him to carry out a strong battle. It must be a weapon of its own name refined according to its own style and ability. Therefore, in the future, we still need to seize time to refine weapons that belong to attacks. The earlier he refined the original weapon, the earlier chen fan could get more capital to deal with the enemy. In this way, put the frost sword into the storage bag, and Chen Fan''s eyes fall on the place where he found the Xianling stone before. As he walked forward, chen fan wanted to take away the immortal stone, but somehow his hand was suddenly suspended in the air, and there was no further action. Chen Fan''s eyes are flashing, you can see that his heart is meditating. Now, in fact, it is not a good thing for Chen fan to get the immortal stone. That means that their whereabouts will also be exposed, and then there may be groups of people to pursue. And before the battle with Qin Feng, let Chen Fan understand, in the fairyland, no one is mediocre generation. He may not be able to survive all the fighting. Therefore, it is the best choice for Chen fan to hide himself temporarily and get the fairy stone before the end of the Taoist trial. This will maximize their own safety. Only in this way, chen fan will face a problem. That''s what he''s going to do with the fairy stone he''s found now, giving up in vain? You know, Chen Fanke has never been in contact with such deities, and he is eager to get a piece of good research. It is not Chen Fan''s character to give up the treasure so easily. So, he was entangled in this matter. After thinking for a long time, chen fan finally made up his mind. Now it''s important to protect his life. Without sex, what''s the meaning of everything? So he didn''t think he should collect this fairy stone at the moment. After all, chen fan''s means are still a little less at the moment. Facing Qin Feng''s general opponent alone, he may have some assurance. But what about the siege? Perhaps the best end is to escape life at the cost of the premise, but in that case, how to face the trial after? Of course, it is not to say that Chen Fan gave up the immortal stone. This is not his character. After careful consideration, chen fan came up with a compromise, which can not only ensure his own safety, but also recover the loss. He took out the sheepskin map from the storage bag. With the gravel stained with graphite, I drew a map of the interior of the Xiangong site on the back of the map. Today, although Chen fan has not visited the whole Xiangong site, he has searched most of the area with Qin Feng. Basically, we have a clear idea. He drew the map according to his memory, and then marked the coordinates of the fairy stone he had found. It is also very convenient to look for it later. What if this fairy stone is found by others? According to the trial mechanism, at the moment of holding the immortal stone, there will be a red light beam rising from the sky. Chen fan can just use this red light beam to judge where he got the immortal stone, and then compare it with the map in his hand, and it will be clear at a glance. In this way, in theory, chen fan can mark countless immortal stones without exposing himself to safety. As long as there is a piece of immortal stone that has been marked by Chen Fan before the end of the trial, chen fan can easily pass the trial. Of course, all the immortal stones marked by Chen Fan have been found. In fact, it doesn''t matter that Chen fan can also find a lonely person before the end of the trial, and take the fairy stone from the other party''s hands. This is probably the most favorable plan for Chen fan so far. Why not avoid danger and get resources as much as possible? Chapter 2794 After marking the immortal stone, chen fan left the site immediately. In the next few days, he will travel all over the site and complete the map. Along the way, chen fan also met some monks who also took part in the trial. Although occasionally some people have shown a trial to Chen fan, even hostile eyes, but found that he did not have immortal spirit stone, it was not over. After all, with the trial going on, no one had too much time to deal with such friars as Chen fan who had nothing to gain. This proves that Chen Fan''s plan is basically infallible. And his luck is good, along the way also found several fairy stone hiding place. At the same time, if you look down on the map, you will find something unusual. The broken walls, the towering trees, and even the jagged boulders are actually placed according to the established rules in the eyes. It is not unintentionally there, but the result of artificial deduction and calculation. It''s like A well-designed array! Thinking of this, chen fan looks at the map again, the anomaly is more obvious. The map is divided into eight corners, connected with each other and extremely symmetrical. There is a towering tree in the East and one in the West. In the South stands a pile of remains of fairyland. In the north, the same is true. But in the disorderly arrangement, as long as you are careful enough, you can find countless clues. What''s more, chen fan feels that the terrain of the Xiangong site is like a compass. There is a direction in the dark. If we say that this is a big array, then the direction of compass must be the location of array eye. So according to the guidelines, where is the eye of the array? Looking down at the map, chen fan is sure. The eye of array is in the center of the whole Xiangong site! Where Chen Fan once passed by, there was a big mountain standing. At first, chen fan still cared. After all, it was just a mountain. Who would pay too much attention to it? But now think of it, the whole Xiangong site area is plain terrain, only occasionally there are hills, or dense forests. Why does a mountain suddenly appear in the central area? Here, there is no secret! Chapter 2795 When Chen Fan came to the center of the Xiangong site, the towering mountain appeared again. Once again, chen fan, who was prepared in his heart, obviously found the abnormality here. See the whole mountain, like an inverted bowl in general, there is no peak. The reason why Chen Fan ignored this point before was that the mountain was covered with grass and trees, which could hardly be detected without careful observation. And in today''s trial environment, the only thing in everyone''s mind is to search for the fairy stone, or to avoid the pursuit of others, or how to pursue others. How can anyone really relate to the terrain? In this way, it may have resulted in the scene that only Chen Fan found here. After all, only Chen Fan''s alternative choice, temporarily ignore the fairy stone, focus on exploring the whole area of people, can more intuitive discovery of this secret. Around the mountain around a circle, chen fan found the unusual. I saw a bright mountain wall, vaguely can see a mechanism button. This button is covered by vegetation, and even a layer of vine is completely covered. If you do not search carefully, it is difficult to find it. And it also indirectly proves one thing. Behind the mountain, there are some secrets that others don''t know. Taking a deep breath, chen fan no longer hesitates and presses his hand on the mechanism button. "Click, click..." A crisp sound came into Chen Fan''s ears, and then a stone gate appeared in front of him. The stone door opened little by little, and there was a darkness in it. It was impossible to see what was hidden inside. It just seems to be constantly tempting chen fan to go deep into it. The matter has come to this point, chen fan will not hesitate to go directly into the open stone gate in the mountainside. As soon as he entered it, the stone gate slammed shut. Chen Fan tried to leave from here, but he could not push the door any more. As the saying goes, if you have come, you will settle down for a while, and Chen fan will continue to move forward. Through a set of narrow, dark corridor, realize suddenly bright, at the same time, suddenly there is a light from the eyes. Chen fan saw that at this moment, he was in a huge palace. According to the area, this must not be the hinterland of the mountain. After all, the area of that mountain is not as large as the fairy palace in front of us. Maybe it''s the array, or there are some other mysteries in it. In short, chen fan''s current location should be a place that no one else can imagine. The light on both sides is getting brighter and brighter. Look carefully, is a row of candlelight, constantly automatic lighting. In a short period of time, the whole hall is illuminated by the lights, and Chen fan can finally see all the scenes in the hall clearly. In front of him was a long ladder, straight up. There were even bright red carpets on the steps. On both sides of the ladder, there are countless terracotta figures crawling on their knees, and a golden throne stands at the end of the steps. Chen Fan noticed that there was a man sitting on his throne with his knees crossed at the moment. However, it seems that he has been dead for a long time, and there is no breath coming out. This man must be the real master of this mountain fairy palace. The outside Xiangong site is probably his masterpiece. So, what is he going to do in such a big battle? Chen fan doesn''t believe that some people will do so many things for no reason, especially as a monk, it is even more impossible to do useless work. That is to say, the unusual place here has not been fully excavated by Chen fan. Behind it, there must be some amazing secret. Chen Fan walks up the steps in front of him. Now for him, no matter what secret is hidden here, he must go to explore it. He could see vaguely that behind the body on the throne was a wooden box half a man high, and he did not know what was contained in it. With Chen Fan''s character, it is obviously impossible not to explore. But he is not a cold headed green, in the road ahead, has been observing the scene around, right hand, also unconsciously put on the storage bag. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. In this case, be careful and there will be no mistake! Chapter 2796 Finally walked up the end of the ladder, facing the throne not far away, as well as the body on the throne, chen fan slightly frowned. "What is the purpose of your concealment so far?" He opened his mouth in meditation. After his voice dropped, a shadow suddenly appeared in front of Chen fan. is as like as two peas on the throne. It looks like the shadow left behind by the man. I saw the shadow of an old man with red hair and a powerful appearance. His eyebrows were red as well as his temples. "Interesting, little doll, how do you know I''m hiding here?" The old man with red hair asked Chen Fan in doubt, but Chen Fan did not give a positive answer. He didn''t know that the red haired old man was hiding here. He just felt a little abnormal before, but he couldn''t tell which place was wrong. In order to be on the safe side, the purpose of saying that sentence was to test it. It was the old man who was so impatient to show up. "Chen fan, the younger generation, has disturbed the elder''s long sleep for nothing like this, and hopes to atone for his sins." Chen Fan''s posture seems respectful, but in fact, he still hasn''t relaxed his vigilance. When his hand falls down, he puts it next to his storage bag. The old man laughed, narrowed his eyes and said, "little doll, the riddle that I set by the red eyebrow immortal statue is not one that can easily lead people into it." "Well, you don''t want to explain. I don''t want to tell you why you came here." Chen Fan took a deep look at Chimei xianzun, with a suspicious look in his face. He always felt that there was something wrong with the eyes that the person looked at him. At first glance, he seemed to be examining, but after a long time, he always felt a sense of prying. This makes Chen Fan very uncomfortable. Moreover, in the face of a million people, he naturally can''t express his inner thoughts. Therefore, he just said ambiguously: "the younger generation just wants to leave here, and dare not disturb the elder Chimei''s long sleep." "Oh? You little fellow, you are cautious. Are you afraid that I will eat you as a dead man With a smile and a wave of his big hand, chen fan sees a jade slip in front of him. "Well, since you can come here and prove your affinity with me, this jade slip records what I have learned all my life, so I will pass it on to you and carry forward it for me." At this moment, chen fan can clearly feel the jade slips in front of him, it seems that there are very wonderful things hidden. It''s really a little bit of it = maybe it''s what Chi Mei has learned all his life. How can such a fairy palace be built and such a big battle be made before he dies? How can it be so simple to wear after death? Very clear Xin, red eyebrow person is not simple, with Chen Fan''s caution, not ready to easily believe each other. Although wealth insurance in the pursuit, but still in their own bit of assurance under the premise of the line. What''s the difference between it and suicide? "The elder, the younger generation is shallow in talent and learning, and has been mediocre all his life. He dares not to profane what he has learned. He will also force him to take back his life and let him go." "Well?" Chen Fan''s words, in return for a red eyebrow Xian Zun an unbelievable query. Obviously, he didn''t expect that some people in this world could face the heavy treasure without changing their face. Is it stupid or something else? "Why don''t you abandon me?" Chi Mei opens her mouth again and, intentionally or unintentionally, is approaching chen fan. Seeing this, chen fan seemed to be more sure of something, and immediately said, "naturally, the younger generation dare not despise the elder, but..." "You''re in such a hurry!" After that, chen fan immediately left the original place and ran away towards the rear. Chen fan has been basically determined that the most important thing is to ensure his own safety. On the other side, red eyebrow saw Chen Fan run away, and the whole person laughed: "yes, it''s really good. You are so smart at a young age. I like your body very much!" Then, the shadow of the red eyebrow turned into smoke and dissipated. The next moment, he went straight into Chen Fan''s body and disappeared completely! Chapter 2797 Chen Fan felt that a powerful force was pounding in his body, and was gradually fighting for control of his body. It''s as if another person has been split out of one''s own body. With all his strength, chen fan felt that it was more difficult than a battle of life and death. At the same time, the voice of red eyebrows also sounded in my mind. Only listening to his Yin test with a smile: "little doll, don''t resist. From your great creation, I will let you become the immortal revered by thousands of people, and become the overlord without one in ten thousand!" Chen fan was half kneeling on the ground with cold sweat flowing down his cheek. Facing the bewitching of red eyebrows, he naturally didn''t pay any attention to it. Instead, he responded coldly: "your fate, Chen can''t afford it!" "Jie Jie Jie Jie, little baby has character. I will take you away for a while. Can you still say this kind of words?" The so-called usurpation is a magic power that only immortals can learn. As the name suggests, it is snatching other people''s bodies, so that their own rebirth! And those who have been robbed of their homes will undoubtedly be wiped out of their memories, and there is no difference between them. There are many taboos in the way of seizing the house. The most important one is that he can only rob the house and become a monk who is lower than himself. Otherwise, it will be erased by the other party, and even receive their own memory. Generally speaking, immortals are difficult to be completely killed. Even if the spirits are exterminated, it is still possible to retain a wisp of remnant spirits and look for the object of usurpation. This is obviously the case with this red eyebrow. Knowing that his deadline is coming, he specially arranged these backhands to invite the monarch into the urn. Unexpectedly, chen fan has strayed into this path today! In the twinkling of an eye, Li Tian''s limbs have lost their control, and the remnant spirit of red eyebrows is heading for the head. Once he is in charge of his head, chen fan will disappear and have no chance to be reborn again! Time is extremely urgent for him. Every breath of time may lead to the complete erasure of Chen fan. For the first time in his life, he has experienced such a situation. There is no force to fight back, can only passively accept everything. Chen Fan''s heart is not willing, he has too many things to do, Kyushu is still waiting for him to save. Relatives and friends, still waiting for his resurrection! Consciousness gradually blurred, sink at this moment, chen fan''s body has half of the control, fell in the hands of red eyebrows. His laughter reverberated in Chen Fan''s mind, such as the howling of an owl. "Am I Chen Fan going to die here today?" "Everything ends in vain?" Suddenly, chen fan''s mind recalled all the things he had encountered along the way in his life. More than once, he wanted to stop and enjoy life peacefully. After the destruction of Kyushu and the loss of all his relatives and friends, he was determined to live in this world and thought that there was no meaning in living in this world. Chen fan has more experience than anyone in the world. He struggled, fought, and was angry! So, how can all of this give up like this? Along the way, countless enemies have failed to knock down Chen fan. Red eyebrows can''t! "I''m chen fan. I''m a variable in this world. No one wants to kill me or influence my life!" "I, no! meeting! Qu! Serve Chen Fan''s roar, exhausted all his strength, the blue veins in his neck exposed, his face flushed! Even in this body was controlled more than half of the situation, slowly stood up! "Don''t you want my life? I''ll give it to you. Dare you take it!" With a big hand turning, chen fan took out the frost sword without hesitation and pierced his elixir field without hesitation. The blood gushed out immediately, causing his whole body to bathe in blood! "If I die during this period, will you die as well?" "Red eyebrow, in your heart, in the end is my life important, or is your important Chen fan asked in a loud voice, but the red eyebrow was completely silent! After a long time, he said, "you are a madman!" Then, the red eyebrow withdraws from Chen Fan''s body and completely stops the idea of taking the house. Because he knew that if he continued to seize the house, chen fan would surely take his own punishment, and he would lose his last chance and die with Chen fan. Chimei doesn''t want to be like this, so he can only quit! Chapter 2798 "Tick!" Blood dripping on the ground, frost sword through Chen Fan''s Dantian. The body of the sword is full of cold power, which makes Chen Fan''s wound frozen. Red eyebrow from Chen Fan''s body to drill out, once again condensed their own virtual shadow, his eyes with a touch of unwilling, there is a touch of shock color! In his whole life, he has lived for thousands of years, and he has never seen such a strong man as Chen fan. I''d rather let myself down than be robbed! In the eyes of red eyebrow, chen fan is about to fall. After all, even the monk in fairyland is an absolute weakness. Now that Chen Fandong wears his own Dantian, where is his life? It is precisely because of this, he is so anxious to withdraw from Chen Fan''s body, otherwise once chen fan falls, he has not retired, and he will die as well. But red eyebrow is really too anxious, he did not want to check Chen Fan''s body, the first time to retreat. If he stayed a little longer and checked Chen Fan''s elixir field, he would surely find that there was no elixir field for Chen fan! Everything is deceiving him! "Poof!" A mouthful of blood spurted out, this time it was Chen Fan''s turn to dominate all this. I saw his mouth blooming a smile, blood dyed red teeth, let this smile full of ferocious taste. "Why, are you afraid?" "Hum! Ben xianzun won''t argue with you, a madman. You want to die, and no one will stop you! " With her hands on her back, she is still angry in her heart! But Chen Fan''s smile is more obvious. He slowly pulled out the frost sword from his elixir field. Feel that unparalleled pain, which makes Chen Fan whole person more firm. He will return all the pain he has suffered to his bare eyebrow and treat him with his own way! "Red eyebrow, if I guess right, you should have been dead for many years." Slowly approaching the shadow of red eyebrows, chen fan''s state is like talking to an old friend Xu. "As far as I guess, even if the fairyland friars take the house, it seems that they can''t do what they want." "You have accumulated the power of seizing the house for many years, and now it is almost exhausted in my body. How much strength do you have left now?" Eyes like electricity, direct to the heart! Chen Fan''s every word, like a heavy hammer, smashed in the heart of red eyebrows. His shadow began to retreat involuntarily, and his eyes did not dare to contact Chen Fan''s fierce eyes. The first time, chen fan forced back Chimei! But this is far from over! "What do you want? I''ve let you go. Do you still want to die? " Chen Fan didn''t pay attention to the fierce look of the red eyebrow, but said with a smile: "yes, I just want to die, or You killed me? " "Or You don''t have much power at all, so even if you are a mere mortal like me, you will feel scared? " Chen fan is still constantly approaching, the momentum of death to suppress the red eyebrows. On the other hand, the red eyebrow is a constant failure, has been unable to compete with Chen fan! "Lizi, what are you going to do? The elixir field is destroyed and you are going to die soon. Why do you have to pester me so hard?" Chen Fan gave a cold smile. Suddenly stand still. "Who said I was going to die soon?" "Didn''t I tell you, I just Is there no Dantian? " As soon as he said this, his red eyebrow was startled, but then he responded: "it''s impossible. There is no monk without elixir field. Don''t cheat me!" "It seems that you are quite sure." Chen Fan murmured to himself: "then let you see it with your own eyes!" The voice falls down, chen fan big hand outstretched, a burst of violent suction pull force immediately will red eyebrow confinement. The virtual shadow condensed from the remnant spirit directly becomes a group of pure energy, which is grasped by Chen Fan in the palm of his hand! "Chi Mei, since you can take away me, can I take you back this time?" In fact, chen fan''s move is essentially different. Red eyebrow has no entity, so it can''t be taken away. Therefore, the usurpation in Chen Fan''s words is more like refining! Refining red eyebrow remains in this world the last proof, obtains his memory, obliterates his thought! Return all that Chen Fan felt before. Also let red eyebrow feel, what is stubborn, what is powerless struggle! This is Chen Fan''s way of taking the other side and giving it back to him! Chapter 2799 With the sound of red eyebrow disappearing, it indicates that a generation of xianzun is finally refined by Chen fan! In addition to getting a pure energy, chen fan also got the memory of her whole life. Of course, some of the memory is incomplete, I think it is because of the death of too long, leading to the loss of memory. But this has been very good. Instead of being killed, chen fan has been lucky. It has to be said that it was really a matter of luck. But think carefully, perhaps also with Chen Fan''s boldness and meticulousness, if not he can make full use of his own advantages, played the role of deceiving the red eyebrows, compared with the person who has been obliterated at the moment, it is Chen fan! Take a breath and feel the pure energy you get after refining red eyebrows. Chen Fan''s accomplishments and combat power have been improved a little, but still can not cross to the level of fairyland. After all, he has not yet been able to understand the Dharma. But this has been good, let Chen Fan in the face of the future situation, a little bit more assurance of self-protection. And besides that, there is the unexpected joy. When Chen Fan tries to organize his memory, he suddenly finds that the two kinds of magical powers are just what he needs. It is named Yu Jian Jue and step immortal step. Stepping on immortal step is a magic power of body method, which can be used for attacking and moving for short distance. It is much more efficient than space moving and can make up for Chen Fan''s lack of speed in combat. As for the other Yu Jian Jue, chen fan paid more attention to it. This magic power has a lot to do with the wooden box on the body of red eyebrow. According to the introduction in memory, Yu Jian Jue is a kind of magic power that uses flying sword to kill people. This flying sword is different from the sword used under normal circumstances. It is a weapon with the size of a palm and looks like a concealed weapon. There are 7749 of them, which are usually stored in wooden caskets and nourished by their original names of blood essence and spiritual power. It is extremely powerful to use the Jue when fighting, which makes people unable to defend. What''s more, 49 flying swords can form a sword array, and their attack power can be improved by several grades. It''s really a combination of their ferocious powers and weapons. After digesting all the memory of red eyebrow, chen fan immediately stepped onto the throne where she stayed before she sat down. He took off the wooden box that was holding out his hand. At the beginning, it was as light as nothing, and the wooden box trembled slightly. Unexpectedly, there was a sense of resistance. I think we can feel that Chen fan is not its master. "You have been in the dust for many years. Would you like to live in this dark mountain for ever?" A burst of drinking, unexpectedly slowly suppressed the resistance of the wooden box. Chen Fan opens it carefully, and the 49 flying swords are arranged in a neat and orderly way, which sometimes twinkles with cold light. With a big wave of his hand, he completely wiped out the last point of red eyebrow left on the flying sword. According to the way recorded in the Yu Jian Jue, chen fan used his fingertip to force out a little blood and drop it on one of the flying swords. All of a sudden, the flying sword actually absorbed Chen Fan''s blood. In a flash, chen fan''s heart suddenly had an inexplicable connection with the flying sword. After feeling that this feeling is not harmful to himself, chen fan no longer hesitates to refine the 49 flying swords one by one. Then he began to contact the secret of Yu Jian Jue. This recipe is extremely difficult. It requires a perfect balance in the hand formula, spiritual power in the body, and the sense of flying sword, so that it can be used perfectly. Chen Fan practiced for several days in one breath, only to be able to control his seven flying swords. If you want to control more flying swords, it will take a long time to get familiar with them. Despite this, chen fan is already very happy. You should know that after controlling seven flying swords, chen fan''s overall combat power has improved several grades. Now, if he once again meets Qin Feng in his heyday, he doesn''t need to fight with many opponents for such a long time, and he also leaves a serious injury. The flying sword can be destroyed in an instant! For the time being, chen fan is not going to leave the palace of immortals, but he wants to finish his practice of stepping on immortal steps here. I want a posture of heyday to welcome this Xianzong trial. In this way, chen fan started his practice in the palace of immortals. But what he didn''t know was that earth shaking changes had taken place outside the mountainside at this moment. Chapter 2800 After the death of Chi Mei, the prohibition of Xu Shi''s hidden fairy palace disappeared, which led to the entrance being exposed to everyone. Originally, the vegetation and vines around the rock disappeared at the moment. Instead, it was a dark brown mountain with no soil at all. There is no doubt that this situation can attract countless people to explore in a short time. In just a few days, a group of people gathered outside the palace. We were surprised that they did not choose to fight each other. Obviously, they were more curious about the place than hostile to each other. Just like every time we seek treasures together, although we are all competitors, this time, when we face the palace of immortals on the mountainside, all people''s opinions are surprisingly consistent. That is, we should explore together. If there are treasures, the virtuous will live in them. So what is this de? Obviously, it is determined by the combat power and cultivation. In fact, this situation is very well understood, but every monk has greed in his heart, and everyone wants to take the treasure as his own. But the more this time, the more you want to put away your greed. Otherwise when the first bird, the first to die is yourself! So, about a dozen people joined hands to enter the palace of immortals. Explore the legendary treasure in their hearts. Through the narrow passage, we come to the hall where there are countless pottery figurines. The candle is lit, along the weak light can be seen, a figure is sitting on the ground. Back in the direction of the visitor. People, look at me and I look at you, some people can''t help but want to explore, but then, it is a lifetime sigh, spread to all people''s ears. "I thought that I could keep practicing in such a quiet way." The speaker, of course, is Chen fan! He had been practicing the immortal steps before, but Chen fan had already sensed it when they arrived. But now there is no way to avoid it. After all, there is a road behind the mountain palace. Chen fan is not afraid to meet any master, but now he wants to find a master to compete. I just feel very troublesome. I have worked hard to design and plan for such a long time. Is to hide their own identity and position, now can be good, because a red eyebrow, all exposed. In fact, this is Chen fan. At first, he wanted to hide his identity mainly because he was not sure how to deal with all the crises encountered during the trial, especially in the face of the siege. But at this moment, after practicing the Yu Jian Jue and stepping on immortal steps, chen fan can say that he is no longer afraid of siege. Although he failed to complete the practice of these two kinds of magical powers, they were basically accomplished. The most favorable way to deal with the situation of siege is to drive the flying sword by the way of imperial sword, or the immortal step of attack and flash. After three days of separation, when we look at each other with a new look, this is probably the truth. Now it''s time to test Chen Fan''s accomplishments in recent days. Take a look at the power of the Yu Jian Jue! He slowly got up and dusted off the dust on his robe. Chen Fan looked at the old man with a light voice: "so, are you going up one by one or together?" Hearing this, all his faces were dignified. Now this situation, who does not understand, I am afraid it is a step late. All the treasures here have been collected by Chen fan. At the same time of dissatisfaction, there is a greedy idea slowly emerging. Since the treasure has been obtained by the mysterious man in front of him, can''t it be recovered after killing him? For those who can take part in the Xianzong trial, generally speaking, there is not much difference in their accomplishments and combat effectiveness. Especially now, more than a dozen people on one side are united, and there is only one person on the other side. What''s the suspense about fighting? There was always a leader along the way. His name was Shen Yu. At first, he smiles at chen fan, and his whole face feels like a spring breeze. Then he says abruptly, "since this Taoist friend is so courageous, we will unite and learn from Taoist friends'' high moves." It seems that Shen Yu is not a good companion either! Chapter 2801 Shen Yu and more than a dozen monks led by him set out to fight with each other. In contrast, chen fan directly pinches the Dharma, and the wooden box in the storage bag immediately releases seven small swords, quietly floating around chen fan. "Go on Shen Yu gave a sharp drink, and everyone met him. Chen Fan didn''t relax. With a little finger, seven swords shot out in a flash. The speed was so fast that it almost split the space, causing a series of screams. You know, the fairyland space is not as fragile as the lower bound. This place should be regarded as the most stable space in the solar universe. But even so, Yu Jian Jue can still produce such great power, and it is not in its heyday. It can be imagined that if this skill can be completely mastered by Chen fan, how terrible the strength can be played. Shen Yu and his group had never seen the general method of Yu Jian Jue before, so they did not know the horror. Although also felt that amazing power, but after all, there are still some underestimate the enemy. They think that more than a dozen of them have joined hands, and Chen fan has only one person. The victory or defeat of the battle is doomed. It''s a pity that they''ve just been thinking the other way. Seven small swords turned into a string and went straight to Shen Yu''s front door. The speed was too fast. Shen Yu suddenly felt the danger that enveloped her. But at the moment he had no choice but to avoid it. In silence, Shen Yu, in order to protect herself, had to pull the arm of a man beside him and drag it to his own face. This will save a lot of time than avoiding. I saw that friar beside Shen Yu had just been pulled over, and seven flying swords had already arrived! "Poof!" The sound of flying sword passing through the flesh clearly appeared in everyone''s ears. The unfortunate friar had already been penetrated by seven flies, and his head was killed by thunder! But it''s not over. Shen Yu is still in danger! Seven flying swords are still locked, and he is not ready to let go. Seeing this, Shen Yu had to find a substitute for the dead again to block the attack of the flying sword. In this way, the power of the flying sword was finally offset, but at the last moment, Shen Yu''s cheek was cut and his hair crown was cut off. This is just a circle, back to Chen fan. One shot, two people in a row! This is the power of Yu Jian Jue! The fighting broke out suddenly, and now it has come to a standstill. Everyone you look at me, I look at you, all feel a sense of despair in their hearts. How could they have thought that Chen Fan was so powerful that the seven swords came and went without trace, making people unable to defend themselves. We should know that the cultivation of those present is basically a half step fairyland. Such a character several add together, unexpectedly can not be equal to Chen Fan''s random move. How do you do that? Eyes involuntarily look at the cut hair crown, the whole person dishevelled Shen Yu, all people''s hearts have emerged a touch of resentment. How could they have been here but for his bewitchment? Now how good, there is no way to heaven, no way to land! What''s more, Shen Yu used the life of her companions for her own life. Although it''s nothing to do so, I''m afraid she would have done the same thing if she had changed other people. But Shen Yu did it after all. If we want them to work together against Chen fan again, I am afraid it is impossible. Everyone must be afraid of the people around them. They will fight against the strange flying sword with their own lives. Chen fan has no tentacle attack for the time being, and looks at the face of the person in front of him with interest. Chen fan was very satisfied with the imperial sword rhyme for the first time. So at present, he is not concerned about the follow-up, because he has enough strength to obliterate everyone present. On the other side, Shen Yu also felt the eyes of the whole audience looking at themselves. He did not dare to show his anger in his heart, but shirked all responsibilities to Chen fan. "Ladies and gentlemen, the most important thing is to resist this person together. Otherwise, none of us can go out!" "Do you want to sleep forever in this dark mountainside?" It has to be said that Shen Yu grasped everyone''s painful feet very well. In a few words, he eliminated the bad influence he had caused before. It''s true that Shen Yu''s practice was not right, and it made people despise. The most dangerous person who worried about now should not be Chen fancai, right? This battle is not over yet! Chapter 2802 In this way, under the bewitchment of Shen Yu, all the soldiers had to abandon their gratitude and resentment for the time being and look at Chen Fan with common hatred. It''s just that this time their position is much more interesting. All the people are very open, each occupies an area, in case of Chen Fan''s sudden sale at the same time, obviously also on guard against the people around. The remaining ten monks dispersed and gathered momentum again. They are waiting for Chen Fan''s weird and powerful flying sword to attack again, but they don''t know that Chen fan doesn''t want to use the imperial sword formula this time. He originally wanted to test the power of Yu Jian Jue. Now that he has a clear idea of it, he has to do the same experiment. Step on the fairy step! This magical power can be used for both body method and attack. Chen fan has been practicing this technique in recent days, but now it is only a small success, and has not really tried it. There are seven steps in stepping on immortals, so it is also called stepping on immortals. Legend of the heyday, seven steps can step on the immortal! Of course, the distance from Chen fan is too far away. Chen Zhongbu is mainly flexible. Chen fan is looking forward to all the moves in a small area, and the flexibility and stupidity of his moves during the battle. He didn''t feel much about the attack power of stepping on immortal steps. Because chen fan has always believed that any supernatural power can not give consideration to both speed and power. He would have been very happy to have reached the peak. Therefore, in the face of another attack by Shen Yu and others, chen fan''s main means will be stepping on immortal steps. When they saw that Chen Fan was no longer using the former flying sword, they thought it was Chen fan who had given them a chance. Can not help but grow a breath, think as long as Chen fan does not use those flying swords, he must have a chance. "This man is so light on the enemy that we can only seize this opportunity and listen to my order..." "Kill!" Once again, Shen Yu gave orders, and as soon as he said this, everyone rushed to Chen fan at the same time. There was only one exception. That''s Shen Yu. He remained where he was, watching the battle coldly. It seems that after I suffered a loss, I still want to take someone else as the ghost. Although others have found out about it, they have no choice but to be angry. The distance between them and Chen fan is too close. If they go back rashly, they will leave their back to Chen fan. At this point, the empty door is open! It doesn''t make any difference. So we have to fight with our teeth. After solving Chen Fan for a while, ask Shen Yuqiu to settle accounts again! It''s just a pity that they don''t have the chance. Chen Fan''s whole shadow flashed, and turned into light smoke and dissipated in his place. Within a breath, he appeared on the top of a monk''s head. "Bang!" A seemingly casual step down, even chen fan is shocked by the things happened. The monk of half step fairyland was unable to resist Chen Fan''s step. He was not even qualified to resist a little. The whole man was trampled on and exploded! It turned into blood rain and dissipated. The scene shocked everyone present. No one thought that Chen Fan could have such fighting power. Not only does he own that strange flying sword, but also his body magic power is so terrible? To tell you the truth, chen fan didn''t expect that the immortal step could be so powerful. Even if you compare it with the Royal sword rhyme, it''s not much better. It''s just that stepping on immortal steps doesn''t have the growth ability of Yujian Jue, so it''s still a little inferior. But it''s also very good. Chen fan was particularly satisfied. Then, he can finally not hide and tuck in, all of them put on foot fairy step, the whole person''s speed is as fast as lightning. No! Faster than lightning! It was the speed that the fairyland friars could not catch. All the people could only watch the people around them, and burst into a cloud of blood without warning. Almost in the blink of an eye, Shen Yu was the only person alive on the field, except chen fan. Shen Yu''s face was full of fear. The eyeball son turns disorderly, seem to be thinking what countermeasure. However, chen fan will not let him continue to think about it and is ready to wipe it out. Chapter 2803 "This Taoist friend, we have something to discuss. I have a treasure. Can I buy my own life?" Facing Chen Fan alone, Shen Yu immediately arrives and is afraid. The whole person speaks humbly. However, chen fan doesn''t pay attention to every word he says. Chen fan could see that Shen Yu was so cunning that he could not stay! "Your treasure, keep it and make amends to your companions, Chen, disdain!" If his fingers are black and white, they are just two points of light. Now this is the only magic power that Chen fan has that can be compared with stepping on immortal steps and royal sword rhyme. Shen Yu sees this situation, in the heart big birth early warning, does not hesitate to run backward, the entire person has already started the limit speed. But naturally, he could not surpass the power of annihilation finger, so he was soon caught up. Shen Yu was also decisive. Seeing that he could not avoid it, she turned her body in mid air and met the power of annihilation finger with half of her arms. "Bang!" Half of the body suddenly burst open, Shen Yu paid such a heavy price, finally escaped from Chen Fan''s hands. At this time, chen fan would like to catch up, I am afraid it will not work. Looking at Shen Yu''s back, chen fan has a vague feeling. Let this man go, it will be a great trouble for him! Compared with their own identity, I am afraid it will be completely exposed. But it''s nothing. Now Chen Fangen doesn''t need any hiding. No matter who comes, he has confidence to defeat each other! So it''s time to revise the previous plan a little bit. Chen Fan didn''t plan to collect the immortal spirit stone at the last moment of the trial. Now, he will take all the Fairy Spirit stones found before! Including those who don''t have long eyes and want to trouble him. It''s like At the moment, more than a dozen corpses scattered on the ground and their storage bags have now been owned by Chen fan! Since the choice is no longer hidden, then to do, it is necessary to achieve the extreme! Chen Fan ransacked all the things in the bag and got more than 20 immortal stones! This is the first time Chen fan has mastered the immortal spirit stone. He can clearly feel the surging power contained in it. Compared with and the best spirit stone in the lower bound, the energy contained in the immortal stone is 100 times stronger than that in the extreme spirit stone! And it''s not to say that a hundred high-quality spirit stones can defeat a Fairy Spirit stone. There is no comparability in the purity and effect of spiritual power! At the moment when he got the immortal stone, the first question in Chen Fan''s mind was. As a spirit seeker, can he still be used in the fairyland? In the lower bound, chen fan, as a spirit seeker, can easily detect the spirit stone vein, and through the stone skin of the spirit stone, sense whether there is a spirit stone in it. I have to say, this is a powerful ability. But later, chen fan has unified the whole Kyushu. In theory, he is the king''s land, the Bank of the land, the king''s ministers, and the spiritual stones of the whole world. So from that time on, chen fan seldom used the ability of a spirit finder. Now chen fan came to the fairyland, everything in the past started from scratch, chen fan also lost the powerful capital in the lower world. Can he be picked up again as a psychic? For the time being, chen fan has no answer. After all, it''s still unknown whether the spirit finder of the lower world can explore the immortal stone in the fairyland. But in the future, he can explore this aspect more, and I believe he will get the answer sooner or later. In this way, after finishing everything, chen fan left the palace and began to search for fairy stones one by one according to his map coordinates. Before that, many coordinate points had been found by others, and during this period when Chen Fan went deep into the fairy palace, he did not know which coordinate points had been found. But it doesn''t matter. You can find it one by one. Now, there is less than a month before the end of the search for immortals. For Chen fan, this time is very abundant. When Chen Fan began to explore the immortal stone, Shen Yu had already spread his story to all people. The way to reveal Chen Bao is to have his own guarantee. Everything did not exceed Chen Fan''s expectation. Soon, he became the target of this trial. Everyone was looking for him. Ready to kill him and rob him of his treasure. I just don''t know if anyone will succeed in the end. Chapter 2804 The first round of Xianzong''s trial, the search for immortals, is coming to an end. In less than a day, the boundary will open, and everyone can choose to go out and enter the next round of trial. Now, on the border of the border, many monks have gathered. Although everyone looked at each other on guard, everyone occupied a favorable terrain, and all of them had immortal stones. But curiously, there was no fighting here. In other words, the trial continues until now, which one of the people who can live is a good companion. These are the people who can basically pass the trial. No one will choose to fight with others at this moment. If the boat capsizes in the gutter, it will not be worth the loss. Therefore, these people gathered here, waiting for the end of the trial. This is also a rule that everyone abides by. There were some familiar faces in the crowd. Xu Chunqiu is taking his men to occupy the most favorable terrain, and is closer to the border. It seems that his staff should also lose some, the number is not as much as before. However, Xu Chunqiu is still the best one in this place. Not only are he followed by so many subordinates, but also dozens of red beams, which indicate that he has made a lot of achievements. Although these immortal stones were used by the Xianzong of Zhongzhong Tianjing to select their disciples, they would not be taken back after the trial. After all, that one was a shame. So how much you can get, you own it. However, Xu Chunqiu had dozens of immortal stones on his back. He could buy anything he wanted if he placed his wealth in the lower heaven. And live a stable life for several lives. It can also be seen how greedy Xu Chunqiu is. If it wasn''t for his greed, maybe those people around him would not die. The eyes of Xu Chunqiu, on the other side there is a familiar figure. That''s Qin Feng. At the beginning of the war with Chen fan, Qin Feng finally used his blood to escape and escaped his life at the cost of one arm. Unexpectedly, Qin Feng, who lost an arm, is still alive at the moment. And also got a fairy stone. Now Qin Feng is sitting in a corner with his knees crossed. He pays attention to everything in front of him. If there is any disturbance, his eyes will be sharp. For the moment, the familiar faces here are just these two people. There is also a Shen Yu, which has fallen at the moment. Chen fan was the one who killed Shen Yu. Once again, he happened to see Shen Yu wandering alone. Then he killed him. It was a pity between them. Now that so many people are here, where has Chen Fan gone? No one knows, but the discussion about Chen fan has never stopped for a moment. "Have you heard of that monk named Chen fan? It is said that the blood on his hands is not clear." Some friars came to the crowd and mentioned chen fan, who was popular recently. Get everyone''s response at once. "How could I have never heard of it? It is said that the green faced fangs of this life, who feed on the blood essence of friars, can directly turn into ancient fierce beasts." In less than a month, chen fan''s taboo had already passed away. Except for a few people present, almost none of them met chen fan. It was just hearsay. Because almost all the people who met Chen Fan died. Even if he was lucky enough to die, he was also like Qin Feng. He kept a secret about those things and didn''t want to mention them at all. Therefore, since those who talk about Chen fan are those who have not seen him, these rumors naturally become more and more false. In fact, it''s no wonder that they have risen so fast. In less than a month''s time, almost everyone has turned pale. At the beginning, I don''t know who said that Chen fan had a treasure, which attracted countless people to scramble for it. After the first group of people were killed, the remaining people were more sure that if Chen fan had no treasure, how strong would it be? So the second group of people became more excited. But after this group of people were killed, all their blood cooled down. For the first time, I thought that Chen Fan''s means might have exceeded all people''s expectations. In the end, chen fan was a group of friars who took part in the Xianzong trial and claimed to be the strongest in the heavy heaven realm. He killed them directly. No one dares to hit his attention again. It''s really a big shock. Chapter 2805 Just a few hours before the end of the first round of trial. According to the experience of each time in the past, generally speaking, no one can come back in time at this time. All that can come back have come back before. Now the monks present are all the people who have passed the trial. But Chen fan has not come back. Not why, some people on the field with a complex color in their eyes, still sad to look at the distance. On the one hand, they did not believe in the existence of Chen Fanna and other people, and finally could not come back before the end of the trial, which was obviously impossible. On the other hand, he didn''t want chen fan back. It means a lot of pressure for him to come back. Now there is a mountain like Xu Chunqiu. Who can stand another chen fan? It is in such a situation that every time passes by, the suffering in people''s hearts will be more than one point. Always immersed in suspicion, fear of the environment to go. This is the invisible pressure that Chen Fan brings to everyone. Before he appeared, he gave people such pressure. We can imagine what kind of existence he is for all those who participate in the Xianzong trial. Just as everyone was about to give up and continue to pay attention to Chen fan, the startling voice of a monk immediately attracted everyone''s attention. "Look, what''s that!" The moment the voice fell, all the people present looked at the distance at the same time, one side of the red cloud flying rapidly! A whole cloud! But in the real world, how can clouds be red. So that piece of red cloud, or we can put it another way. It''s a red light beam emitted by xianlingshi, a red halo composed of health! The ordinary red light beam is only the size of a bowl mouth. This red cloud looks like hundreds of bowl mouths. What does that mean? Someone got hundreds of fairy stones in this trial? "It was Chen fan, it''s Chen fan, he''s back A sharp eyed monk noticed that the monk under the red cloud was Chen fan. At the moment, he was coming here with great speed, so he was far away, as if a cloud had come. But even if someone was found to be there, the shock did not diminish at all. Among them, Xu Chunqiu got the most immortal stone. About thirty or more fairy stones. The rest of us are just one or two, which is basically the limit. Chen fan, on the other hand, works with hundreds of immortal stones. Even if he doesn''t take part in the subsequent trials, he''s making a lot of money on this trip. In the second half of my life, I can go down to the heaven again and live an extremely happy life. What''s more, there must be no need to worry about the cultivation. This is a treasure, even if it is a real immortal, I''m afraid it will be greedy! You should know that in the medium heavy heaven realm, in addition to the big merchants, maybe only the zongmen can get the stone without feeling the pain. Now he fell into the hands of an ordinary monk in xiachongtianjing. Who can not be jealous? Therefore, the original intention to continue fighting has been given up and gradually recovered at a moment. Everyone looked at the flying chen fan, his eyes twinkled with infinite greed. They think they have so many people that Chen fan can''t kill all of them. It depends on each other''s fate who can survive and carve up the immortal stone in the end! Outside the boundary, the deacon of Xianzong from Zhongzhong Tianjing did not know why he did not choose to open the boundary and announced the end of the trial. On the contrary, they stood outside the border with great interest and looked at all the people who met chen fan. It seems that for Chen fan, this is a battle of life and death, but for the group of Xianzong fairyland strongmen, this is just an entertainment project to let them get bored! Maybe they didn''t put anyone on the spot at all. Maybe in the hearts of those so-called fairyland friars, as long as they didn''t reach the fairyland, they could only be ants for a lifetime! Since it is a mole ant, it is natural to have the consciousness of being amused! Strength is not strong enough, fists are not hard enough, in the fairyland, there is no right to speak! Even here, the worship of strength is even greater than that of ordinary people! Chapter 2806 In this case, chen fan came to the border. He noticed the greed in everyone''s eyes and the expression of the deacon in Xianzong. He saw Qin Feng even more. He didn''t seem to dare to look at him. His eyes were in a hurry. But it was Xu Chunqiu, who seemed to be very curious about himself, with a look in his eyes that could not be concealed. Chen fan has never seen any scenes along the way. Naturally, he knows what is in the minds of these people. And know what they want to do. But Chen fan is not afraid, or secure to rely on! In the second half of this trial, he almost came from the endless pursuit and ambush. If I was really afraid, I would not be here now. Or chen fan will make a choice, not to bring out so many fairy stones together. But the reason why he didn''t do this was largely because he had just mastered the Yu Jian Jue. This magic power is very suitable for group warfare, which enables chen fan to cope with the siege easily. Even one person, and seven people in his eyes, there is no difference at all. By analogy, the chances of survival can be greatly improved. As for all the people present, what should they do at the same time. To tell you the truth, people present at the same time, even chen fan will fall on the spot. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t resist hundreds of people who are not weaker than himself at the same time. Let''s launch the strongest attack means. But the crux of the problem is, in front of this group of people, really have such a heart, will choose to hand together? Chen Fan dares to use all the guarantees he has. No! Human nature is greedy by nature! As long as there is a retreat, but there is still a chance, no one will commit a personal danger, there will be a fluke psychological existence. Therefore, chen fan Gen does not need to face everyone. He just needs to solve "I said, Chen is in a hurry, why don''t you know to hurry up?" With a big wave of his hand, chen fan pointed at a monk who was quite pleasant to see in the crowd. Before the other party had time to feel it, he felt a sharp pain coming from the Dantian place! "Poof!" The friar who passed the first round of Xianzong''s trial by one step after passing through the elixir''s elixir''s field in a flash stopped at the moment and paid his own life! Under Chen Fan''s feet, the clouds all over the sky finally turned into a ladder, so he walked down step by step from the mid air. During this period, chen fan''s fingers even point, every person pointed by him, the final end is only one! Die! Kill one person at a time! At this moment, chen fan''s aura was so powerful that he stood in the center of the hall and called the names and killed them. However, no one dared to stand up to stop him or interrupt. Everyone unconsciously fell into the rhythm of Chen fan, shocked on the spot! At the last moment, after Chen Fan sat down on the ladder, more than 20 bodies were lying on the ground. All of them were killed with one blow, so there was no room for resistance! In front of countless people who want to kill themselves, I have to say that this confidence alone is enough for ordinary people to learn for a lifetime. And after all this last night, chen fan was still standing in the same place, standing with negative hands, and looking at the whole audience! At this moment, he completely took out his arrogance as an emperor. What the eye points to is invincible! Even Xu Chunqiu was a little evasive when he met Chen Fan''s eyes. We can imagine how dazzling chen fan is now! "Now, tell me, you Who else won''t accept it! " Chapter 2807 "This is the end of the first round of trials. All the living people will follow me to draw lots to decide the next round of fighting order." What finally broke the embarrassment was a calm male voice. He looked middle-aged, also wearing a dark red Deacon''s robe, but with a small silver sword embroidered on the cuff. Chen fan had noticed that the sleeves of ordinary Xianzong deacons should be black black black iron swords. That is to say, the sword should be a symbol of identity. The middle-aged monk in front of him must be a general figure of a deacon, so he is embroidered with a silver sword. But the ordinary Deacon''s cuffs are embroidered with iron sword. It has to be said that Chen Fan''s observation and analysis ability, even in the fairyland, are first-class existence. Only from such a small trace, it is possible to analyze everything closely. The middle-aged monk, named Du Fengnian, was the head of the outer gate of XianLan sect in Zhongzhong Tianjing. He was also one of the persons in charge of the Xianzong trial. As for those friars embroidered with black iron swords on their cuffs, as Chen Fan expected, they were only Du Fengnian''s men. The situation has already led to an uncontrollable situation. In the face of Chen fan, who has the ability to name and kill anyone, they dare not be strong again. After all, they have come to this stage. No one imagined that more than 20 corpses on the ground would fail. But if you let them go, it seems that they are a little timid. So the two sides came to a standoff. Now Du Fengnian''s words can be said to give everyone a step down. Let the storm subside. The boundary outside the Xiangong site was scattered, and people filed out to participate in the drawing ceremony under the guidance of Du Fengnian. After the first round of trial, the rest is the second round. After drawing lots, you will decide who your opponent is. Finally, after layers of screening, the final winner became the only one to go to Zhongzhong Tianjing, xianlanzong. Now the rest of the monks who have passed the first round of trial can have three duels each. The loser is eliminated and the winner is promoted. Those who have won three games can participate in the final battle afterwards. Just as everyone was quietly heading for the draw, Du Fengnian did not know when he was a few steps behind and walked side by side with Chen Fan of the last side. His eyes looked far away, but his words were directed at chen fan. "Young man, remember that it''s easy to break just now. Do you know that today''s action will not do you any good, but it will be disgusted!" Obviously, Du Fengnian did not like Chen Fan''s previous practice. Especially to see a mortal can have this overbearing practice, even more let him not accept. In Du Fengnian''s view, only fairyland friars are qualified to be domineering. How dare you go against the sky? Chen fan who is also, he can naturally hear from Du Fengnian''s words the meaning of the other party''s suppression. Obviously, this person is not a friend of Chen fan. So since not a friend, chen fan''s practice has always been very simple! "What the elder said may have some truth, but it certainly does not apply to the younger generation." "If I don''t do this today, I will be the last to die." "So what if it''s for the sake of life and disgust?" Speaking of this, chen fan also pause for a moment, solemnly added: "what''s more, what does it have to do with whether others hate Chen or not?" As soon as he said this, Du Fengnian suddenly turned his head, flashing a sharp light in his eyes, and kept approaching chen fan! Chen Fan instinctively felt that he was like a boat, in the rough sea, his head was dizzy, as if he had some uncontrollable fear, which was constantly breeding. Almost exhausted the whole body''s strength to resist this uncontrollable fear, chen fan and Du Fengnian look directly at each other, and the stubborn expression is at a glance! After a long time, Du Fengnian finally recovered the fierce light in his eyes. After a deep look at chen fan, he said, "I hope you can always have this confidence." "I''ll be in front of you and watch you well!" After all, Du Fengnian finally left, and the pressure that enveloped chen fan also dissipated. Unconsciously, chen fan''s back has been soaked in sweat. I''m afraid no one can imagine what kind of suffering he has suffered before. And this incident can only explain one point. Any monk in fairyland is not an ordinary person! Although Chen fan had killed the so-called fairyland people before, they were not real immortals, but used some means to forcibly enhance their own strength to reach the point of approaching fairyland. I''m afraid that there is still a big gap between the two sides. Chapter 2808 The drawing ceremony proceeded in an orderly manner. Chen Fan''s first opponent was an acquaintance. Qin Feng, who once lost an arm because of Chen fan, was robbed of the frost sword. After Qin Feng found out that his opponent was Chen fan, the whole person immediately vented his anger. Now, he is impossible to fight against Chen Fan in any case. It''s no different from looking for death. As for Chen fan, he was not in the mood to pay attention to Qin Feng''s idea. After drawing lots, he decided to officially start the second round of trial tomorrow, and then he left. On the other hand, Wei San in Wangxian City hears that the first round of Xianzong''s trial is over. He is waiting at the gate of the city to find chen fan. Although he was not sure whether Chen fan had passed the trial alive or not, he instinctively thought that people like Chen fan should not die so easily. This idea was pushed to the peak after Chen Fan appeared in front of Wei San. Wei San hurried forward to inquire and ask, "master, is the harvest still normal?" Chen Fan nodded a little and said, "not bad." If this sentence is heard by other people who have participated in the Xianzong trial, I''m afraid it will be to spit blood directly. In the vast majority of people have only got one or two fairy stones, chen fan alone got hundreds of them, which is just good to say. It''s just disgusting. But for Chen fan, this is the case. His aim is to be the ultimate winner of this trial, and the fairy stone is at best just an addition. It''s good to have it, but it doesn''t hurt. Naturally, he didn''t care. As for other friars, in fact, not many of them have the confidence of Chen fan. They are sure that they will have a chance to compete for the first place in the Xianzong trial. More people just regard this trial as an opportunity to make a fortune. After all, as long as you get a fairy stone, it will be enough for a long time in the future. Of course, although there are many people have such ideas, but no one really dare say it. Perhaps in the fairyland, magnanimity is also very rare. Together with Wei San, he returned to the other party''s rented residence. Chen Fan waved his sleeve and gave Wei more than ten immortal stones. For him, although not much, and Chen fan is not very concerned about a few spirit stones. But he knew that it was not a good thing to give Wei San more of this kind of thing. We should know that everyone is innocent and bear the blame! So a dozen should be enough, if Wei San can save a little, this life should be able to live a good life. "Master, this, this, this, I can''t take, it''s too expensive!" At the sight of so many immortal stones, Wei San was shocked. In his whole life, he didn''t even dare to think that he could see so many immortal stones with his own eyes one day. Generally speaking, he has been busy for a year and a half, and he is very happy to see some pieces of xianlingshi. "Take it. It doesn''t work as much for me as it does for you, even if it''s the rent you''ve been living with for a while." It has to be said that Chen Fan''s generosity completely exceeded Wei San''s expectation. At the beginning, he might have thought that meeting Chen Fan might be a disaster in his life. But now it seems that this is not a disaster, it is clearly a lifetime of infinite use of nature! Thanks Chen Fan solemnly, Wei San respectfully retreats to create a quiet space for Chen Fanying. And Chen Fan finally closed his eyes for the first time in three months and began to rest. The next day, the morning sun rises, chen fan''s eyes suddenly open, eyes flash away. Although he had a rest last night, he had only closed his eyes for less than an hour. Then he began to fall into practice. And this night, they consumed dozens of immortal stones. It has to be said that the effect of xianlingshi is really much stronger than ordinary Lingshi. Even if Chen Fan''s cultivation is now, he feels that he has made some progress in one night. Of course, this is because he consumed a lot of people can''t imagine fairy stone. We should know that even the inner monks of XianLan sect who are in the middle heaven realm can not be as luxurious as Chen fan. Using dozens of fairy stones in one night is a luxury beyond our reach. Of course, chen fan doesn''t care about it. In his opinion, the spirit stone is used to improve his cultivation. What about the immortal stone? No, it''s dust in the storage bag? So he got up and moved a little. Chen Fan looked at the sky. Wei San had already been waiting outside the door. So they went to the place where the second round of trial was located. The world-famous arena battle is finally about to begin! Chapter 2809 A school yard in the central area of Wangxian city has already been rearranged. Ten arena are located according to the rules. The second round of Xianzong trial and the final winner will be selected here. When Chen Fan arrived, countless people had gathered around the school. In addition to the friars who want to participate in today''s war, many people choose to come here to watch the war. It''s like a grand gathering. Every time Xianzong selects disciples, it will attract countless people''s attention. Perhaps, seeing a generation of Tianjiao in the eyes of Xianzong and going to the legendary middle heaven realm will virtually give other people motivation or hope. Chen Fan didn''t hesitate. After arriving at the arena, he directly stepped on the arena and waited for the arrival of Qin Feng. There are other challenges around us, and some battles have already broken out. But Chen Fan did not pay much attention to the mind, because this level of fighting, has long had no impact on him. The only thing worth noticing is that I don''t know what kind of method was used by Xianzong people. A kind of defense array is arranged outside each challenge arena. Under normal circumstances, this kind of array can not be found at all, but it can virtually protect the aftershocks from both sides of the challenge arena and shock to the surrounding areas. This also enables all the people watching the war to observe a battle from a closer distance, which is like immersive general. When Chen fan is more curious to feel the defensive array around the challenge arena, he is suddenly informed by a deacon. There is no need to continue this war. Qin Feng chose to abstain, chen fan won without a fight! When he got the news, chen fan had no joy or sorrow in his heart. For him, no matter whether the war with Qinfeng is to be carried out or not, it has no great influence. Now the other side abstained, perhaps just let him save a little strength. The fierce battle is still going on. In addition to Chen fan, all ten arena have been occupied, and all of them are fighting their own battles. However, chen fan was the only one who won without a fight. Taking advantage of this opportunity, chen fan also put more spirit on the battle of some people he had been curious about before. For example, Xu Chunqiu. First of all, this person is not as it seems. The second generation ancestor is inevitable. However, chen fan is not clear about his fighting power. In the end, lost the protection of the people around him, can Xu Chunqiu still maintain the tyranny at the beginning? The answer is yes. If we don''t count Chen Fan''s victory without fighting, Xu Chunqiu is probably the first one to end the battle. He probably killed his opponent with one and a half moves! Yes, it''s killing! Although there is no limit to life and death, generally speaking, few people really fight for it. After all, who would like to die in vain? He didn''t want to fight with Xu Chunqiu. Maybe he just wanted to test the depth of Xu Chunqiu. But what Xu Chunqiu wants is the other side''s life! After winning the victory, Xu Chunqiu who stepped off the challenge arena suddenly met Chen Fan''s eyes. His mouth slightly smile, eyes like snake general, lock chen fan. He opened his mouth and said with his lips: "looking forward to fighting with you, chen fan!" To this, chen fan did not respond, and even did not look at Xu Chunqiu. In his life, he has seen too many people and things. He has not been a young man who can set off waves in his heart. What Xu Chunqiu said and did was his own business. What did he do with Chen fan? In this way, the time came to the evening. Basically, the first round of the challenge arena battle was over. The second draw will be held. This time, chen fan''s opponent was a monk named Tianye, but after seeing Chen Fan''s name, he directly chose to abstain. I don''t even have the idea of fighting a little bit. Obviously, chen fan''s strength has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. So in the second round, chen fan continued to take turns and began the third round of drawing. This time, however, there is no doubt that the solution is the same. Chen Fan''s opponents continued to abstain. Because at this time, no one dares to contend with Chen fan, and he can only admit his bad luck. In the field, Turkey also faces two consecutive sets of opponents who abstain from all, and there is also a Xu Chunqiu. However, it must be because of the monk who was killed by Xu Chunqiu, so they dare not fight against him. In short, the situation has gradually become clear, chen fan and Xu Chunqiu stand out. There will be no need to take part in the next two rounds. Wait until the final showdown. At that time, I''m afraid it will be the final winner of the contest. Chapter 2810 A total of three games, chen fan won without a fight, all opponents abstained. This kind of thing happened for the first time in countless years since the beginning of the Xianzong trial. It is absolutely unprecedented, not to mention that there is no one after. We can imagine what kind of existence chen fan is in the hearts of many monks. And he is not the same as Xu Chunqiu. Xu Chunqiu, relying on his own iron and violent, scared the follow-up opponents and made them dare not fight. And Chen fan, simply rely on his name, and he this person! There is an essential difference! Of course, it''s just that the difference doesn''t matter. After the draw was over, chen fan left. He would not appear in the next few days, until the final decisive battle came. Xu Chunqiu is the same, but he just left after taking a deep look at Chen Fan''s back. Unconsciously, Xu Chunqiu has already regarded chen fan as the biggest obstacle in his way forward. The reason why he killed people in the first round of arena battle was that he saw that Chen Fan''s opponent gave up because of fear, but his opponent wanted to fight. This makes Xu Chunqiu''s heart unable to balance, so the pain under the killer! Now well, he thinks that he is catching up with Chen Fan''s steps, and then we have to see who''s more skillful! "Chen fan, if you think that''s all I''m doing, you''re wrong!" Murmuring to himself, Xu Chunqiu drowned in the crowd. The departure of the two favored men did not cover up the public''s comments on them. As a matter of fact, almost everyone understands that the final battle of Xianzong must have broken out in Chen Fan and Xu Chunqiu. There is no other reason, because no one but these two people dare not fight with them. Before the final showdown comes, everyone must abstain. So, is it not a separate duel between Chen Fan and Xu Chunqiu? As for which of them will win, there are different opinions on this matter. Some people firmly support chen fan, who believes that he is a black horse who has been killed out of the encirclement. He is a first-class existence in the lower heaven, no matter in mind, means or combat effectiveness. As long as there are such people, what is the hope for others to move forward? It can be said that living in the same era with Chen fan is the sorrow of all people, because no matter how much efforts they make, they will be far behind, and even can not see Chen Fan''s back. There is some truth in this statement, but it is not accurate. Many people only see Chen Fan''s sharp edge at the moment of his rise. Have they ever seen him step by step and experience the hardships of climbing through all kinds of difficulties? Or that sentence, the world has never been doomed, there is only the test of blood and fire, and never admit defeat, high spirited! Of course, the focus of people''s discussion is not only chen fan. There are also many people who support Xu Chunqiu. Compared with the sudden rise of Chen fan, Xu Chunqiu is much more familiar. He is a young master in the old family of wangxiancheng. He has been brilliant since he was a child, and he is known as the first proud hero in xiachongtianjing. It is also known as the existence that must go to the middle heaven and become an immortal in the future. At the same time, more importantly, some people learned from the grapevine that there was an old ancestor of the Xu family who went to Zhongzhong Tianjing from xiachongtianjing and worshipped under XianLan sect. Now countless years have passed, it is said that the ancestor of the Xu family has gained a pivotal position in XianLan clan. And this XianLan sect is the Xianzong who went to Wangxian city to select disciples! In other words, there are people on Xu Chunqiu. How can Chen Fan win in this situation? Even if he was better than Xu Chunqiu, he would have to drink hatred in the end. This is also the common idea of all those who support Xu Chunqiu. Frankly speaking, the struggle between Chen Fan and Xu Chunqiu seems to be a power struggle between the new forces and the old rulers. Occasionally, although there will be emerging forces in this world, they will stand in a proud posture between heaven and earth. But their ending is surprisingly consistent. Either they are exterminated by the old masters, or they are divided or merged. Then, will chen fan, a new force, be annihilated or annexed as it is in reality while confronting the old ruler Xu Chunqiu? The answer may already be in people''s minds. Chapter 2811 Ordinary people''s comments on the impending outbreak between Chen Fan and Xu Chunqiu are not all. As a matter of fact, at this moment, there are still people in Wangxian city who are talking about it. Most of the people who came to Wangxian city were stationed in the city Lord''s house. At this time, Du Fengnian was bowing down to report to the old man in one of the most luxurious halls in the mansion of the city Lord. The old man has white hair, withered face and thin body. It looks like a skeleton. His clothes are almost the same as Du Fengnian, but he is embroidered with a golden sword on his cuff. This indicates that the identity of the elderly is higher than that of Du Fengnian. This man is the elder of XianLan sect, Hanning! Hanning is the Taoist name of this man. In the fairyland, many people don''t like to show people by their real names, so they often use Taoist names to travel in the rivers and lakes. Hanning is one of them. At the moment, the focus of Du Fengnian''s discussion with Hanning is naturally chen fan. "Elder Hanning, his subordinates have tried this Chen Fan personally. He is arrogant in heart and extraordinary in means. For Xu Chunqiu, he may be a strong enemy." I saw Du Fengnian''s face with a heavy color of worry, which was the first time in the face of Chen fan, never showed the expression. "If Xu Chunqiu can''t join our XianLan sect this time, if the elder blames him, we will..." Du Fengnian did not continue to speak, but the fear in his eyes has explained everything. The elder he mentioned was the ancestor of Xu Chunqiu. Now, the elder of XianLan sect is second only to the leader! In fact, the Xianzong trial, in fact, everything is as the same as the rumor, originally Xu Chunqiu was indeed the internal choice. It''s just that no one has ever really admitted it. In fact, according to the normal development of things, Xu Chunqiu also has the ability to become the ultimate winner, without the so-called internal determination. But who knows, kill a Chen Fan on the way, stir up the matter incomparably complicated. Now even Du Fengnian doesn''t know what to do. But one thing is certain. They must not let Xu Chunqiu lose the election. Otherwise, no one can bear the anger of the elder. So what about Chen fan? Du Fengnian pondered for a moment and then said, "why don''t I send someone to obliterate this son and never suffer from it?" In the eyes of the cold light flash away, Du Fengnian even moved to kill the heart. At the same time, elder Hanning finally spoke. "You don''t have to do this. You don''t have to look down on the elder''s descendants." Only listen to that Han Ning elder voice hoarse, such as gold and stone friction, particularly harsh. However, Du Fengnian did not dare to show his true ideas. The highest rank in the fairyland, and his status and identity were higher than his own, he could kill at will. How dare Du Fengnian dare to be presumptuous? "The elder means Is there room for a turnaround "Of course Elder Hanning nodded: "as far as I know, the elder once returned to his family many years ago and handed down the same treasure to Xu Chunqiu. Obviously, he attached great importance to Xu Chunqiu''s entry into XianLan sect." "Under such circumstances, what kind of spray can chen fan turn over?" Han Ning elder voice falls, Du Feng year-end in a long breath. I know it from the bottom of my heart. He has been entangled for a long time because of Chen Fan''s sudden rise. In fact, when he first saw chen fan, he thought in his mind whether he wanted to wipe out Chen fan. But at that time, there were too many people around him. Although Du Fengnian was a Xianzong, he was not good at acting arbitrarily. Otherwise, if he was caught by other xianzongs in Zhongzhong Tianjing, he would attack xianlanzong. Now that he knows the whole story, Du Fengnian still has some doubts. What kind of treasure did the great elder pass on to Xu Chunqiu? Of course, he dare not ask this question. Since elder Hanning didn''t say so, there must be his reason. It can only be said that Chen Fan Danger! Chapter 2812 At this time, chen fan did not know that he had become the focus of the discussion of the whole Wangxian city. Even XianLan Zong''s people have put his name on the lips these days. Chen fan is just relieved to sit in Wei San''s home, keep his best state and deal with the war after. Five days later, the second round of Xianzong trial has basically settled down. In addition to Chen Fan and Xu Chunqiu, there are about ten people who have passed the third round of the challenge. But these people, without exception, all indicated that they gave up their qualification. Because in the future, it is easy to meet chen fan or Xu Chunqiu. Nowadays, no matter who they are, when they meet these two people, they can only take the road of defeat. Even if they are careless, they will lose their lives. Who would do that? In this case, it is better to give everything to Chen Fan and Xu Chunqiu. It''s better to watch them fight with each other. So, this time the Xianzong trial, it seems that the end of many faster than in the past, the decisive battle, so unconsciously came. It is still in the school field of Wangxian City, or the arena covered with defensive array around it. But this time, in order to deal with the decisive battle, the ten arena has become one. Even Wangxian City Lord, in order to let the common people participate in the grand event, specially placed a circle after circle of benches at the edge of the challenge arena, so that the people can watch freely. It can be said that the war between Chen Fan and Xu Chunqiu has attracted great attention. The elder brother''s gambling house in the city has already set up Pankou for the victory or defeat of the two. At present, the odds of the two are almost the same, both about one to one. However, looking at the rising posture of the people and the continuous flow of monks in various gambling houses, the odds will change randomly with the passage of time and the duration of the battle. Chen fan came to the school early in the morning. At this time, Xu Chunqiu did not appear, so he waited at ease under the stage. Suddenly, chen fan felt the gaze of his eyes. His eyes opened abruptly and looked in the direction of his eyes. Chen Fan noticed that on a high platform, an old man with a withered face was looking at himself. The old man was sitting on the chair. Beside him, Du Fengnian was standing. In Chen Fan''s eyes, I''m afraid the identity of the old man is already very obvious. Although he doesn''t know the identity of the elder Hanning, he can still guess that the old man is as good as ten when he looks at the clothes. This decisive battle, unexpectedly led to two xianlanzong in charge of the trial, it seems that they are also very concerned about this matter. Slowly take back their eyes, continue to close their eyes, this moment, it seems that everyone can clearly feel, a burst of strong pressure, from Chen fan. As if a volcano is brewing, waiting for the moment of eruption. Some people even dare not look directly at chen fan, but feel that they are stabbed by some mysterious light. If we have to use a metaphor to describe chen fan at this time. The most appropriate metaphor is the sun. Chen fan is just like the sun star, hot and dazzling, and his whole body exudes a terrible pressure like prison! When Chen Fan was getting ready, Xu Chunqiu was finally late. Today, he is wearing a full moon white robe. He looks graceful and graceful, holding an unopened oil paper umbrella. Compared with Chen Fan''s hot and dazzling breath, Xu Chunqiu is much more feminine now, perhaps because of his clothes, or because a man is carrying an oil paper umbrella. In a word, Xu Chunqiu and Chen fan are natural opposites. Needle to wheat! One is like a sun star, the other is like a lunar star. And this war, later also known as the battle of the sun and the sun of Wangxian city! So in the end, who will win? "I declare that the final battle of Xianzong''s trial begins now!" "Chen fan, Xu Chunqiu, let''s go to the stage and have a decisive battle!" At the same time, all the people sitting in the high place are looking forward to it. The summit duel is finally about to start! Chapter 2813 "Your name is Chen fan, isn''t it?" On the other side of the challenge arena, Xu Chunqiu, who was holding an oil paper umbrella, looked with a sneer: "it has been a long time since no one asked me to butt in the next battle to be particularly expected!" Oil paper umbrella a horizontal, across the air directly pointed to Chen fan, Xu Chunqiu a big drink: "you, enough pride!" When the voice dropped, Xu Chunqiu first launched an attack. In an instant, he disappeared from the original place. When he reappeared, he was already close to Chen Fan''s body. Chen fan was already locked in the oil paper umbrella tip in his hand. There was a strong force in the strength, which could not be resisted by monks of the same level. However, chen fan is not a good companion after all. When Xu Chunqiu''s attack is approaching, his body is mysteriously dissipated. As if from the beginning, it did not exist in general! "It''s the shadow!" "When did Chen Fan leave? Why didn''t I find out?" Seeing this, the monks from the outside world were shocked. At the same time, they were staring at each other, exploring their divine sense alive, and constantly searching for Chen Fan''s position on the challenge arena. After all, this sudden disappearance, and no way to trace the scene, is really too shocking, too weird! All of these, in fact, have the effect of stepping on immortal steps, which can bring the speed to the extreme in a short distance movement. So where is Chen fan at the moment? "Behind you!" The deep words resound, but when Xu Chunqiu heard this sentence, everything was already late! Chen Fan''s figure suddenly appeared behind Xu Chunqiu''s brain. His palm turned into a hand knife, and he split straight into Xu Chunqiu''s neck! In the crisis situation, Xu Chunqiu did not care about his identity. He was short enough to avoid Chen Fan''s attack. Because the things happened in one instant were too fast, a little balance problem occurred. It seems that I''m a little shaky! The first fight, chen fan occupies the absolute upper hand! All of them were shocked to see this. It''s hard to imagine that two people in the challenge arena are monks of the same generation with them. How can it be so strong? It was just a wave fight, and the two showed the means to panic at the same time. Isn''t the next battle even more appalling? I saw that Chen Fan and Xu Chunqiu were almost separated by touching each other. At this time, Xu Chunqiu did not have the color of playing before. Instead, there is anger and a touch of imperceptible Dignified! At the beginning, he only thought that Chen Fan could get to the present situation because of his sharp treasure and flying sword attack. But the first time before the two people fight, chen fan did not use that strange flying sword at all. They didn''t even use weapons, just unarmed attacks! In this case, they can let themselves eat flat inadvertently, enough to prove how powerful chen fan is. "Very good. I didn''t expect you to force me to show all my strength. Chen fan, you are proud enough!" "But in any case, you can''t get the upper hand again. I''m Xu Chunqiu, do what I say!" Once this was said, people were surprised again. The two men''s fight before, can be said to be the ceiling level of the younger generation of friars, no doubt touched the summit. But now I know that Xu Chunqiu didn''t do his best? How could that be possible? How strong is he with all his strength? In the face of such Xu Chunqiu, chen fan also said faintly: "if you want to scare me off with words, maybe you can say a few more words to achieve the goal." At the time of the battle, Xu Chunqiu even said so much. Naturally, chen fan would retort! As for what the other side said that he didn''t try his best, he didn''t care at all. Xu Chunqiu left behind, but did he chen fan not? Before the battle, at best, it''s just a trial of each other. When the experts fight, who will be stupid enough to release their cards at the beginning? Therefore, this time, facing Xu Chunqiu, chen fan has no fear. He has repressed it for too long. It is just a battle that needs to be carried out thoroughly to stimulate the anger in his heart for many years! In the face of Chen Fan''s ridicule, Xu Chunqiu didn''t care at all, but the color of sneer at the corners of his mouth became more and more thick. "Let me have a good look at it. After a while, if you can still be so sharp and sharp!" Chapter 2814 Xu Chunqiu slowly opened his oil paper umbrella. Bursts of pink miasma, instantly shrouded him, and even reached the point where he could not see his figure clearly. Chen fan has also tried, this pink miasma, even his own divine sense can not penetrate. That is to say, in the eyes of Chen fan, he has completely lost the lock on Xu Chunqiu''s figure. All he could see and observe was a pink miasma! The light in his eyes twinkled, and Chen Fan felt a touch of unusual. Finally, he took out the frost sword from his storage bag. His eyes narrowed and he always paid attention to the situation around him! Now, it was as if he had been blinded, blinded and deprived of his sharpest senses. We can only rely on combat experience to deal with everything. It''s just that Chen fan doesn''t understand. What''s the origin of the umbrella in Xu Chunqiu''s hand? Why is it so strange? What''s the effect of it? Among the people watching the war, it was obvious that some of them knew about it, and they also heard people around them. In order not to disturb the fighting in the arena, the man explained in a low voice: "this is the magic weapon of Xu Chunqiu''s real name, Yanluo barrier eye umbrella!" "It''s said that this umbrella emits smoke from the forehead, which can blind people and even make people hallucinate. Once they are controlled by the umbrella, ordinary people are absolutely unable to extricate themselves." "It may even be controlled by him all his life and become a walking corpse and let him be sent!" As soon as this was said, everyone took a breath. When I looked at the umbrella, I saw a color of fear in my eyes. Perhaps death, for many monks, is not terrible, they have lived a long time, if judged by the life span of ordinary people, it is enough. But even death can''t die. From then on, it becomes a walking corpse. Being manipulated by others is far more terrible than death. This may represent the life you serve, not even a dog. Who can accept such a blow? At this moment, to see that Xu Chunqiu even used such a sinister means, everyone can''t help but ask questions in their hearts. Chen fan, can he resist the umbrella? Perhaps, the answer is already in everyone''s mind. They don''t think that an unknown chen fan can surpass Xu Chunqiu''s magic weapon which has been famous for a long time. In other words, the end of the war seems to have been doomed. In the peripheral gambling houses, the odds have changed dramatically. Everyone followed suit and chose to bet on Xu Chunqiu, believing that this time he would win. And Chen Fan''s ratio has reached 10 to 1. But still very few people put the treasure on Chen Fan''s body. It''s said that one lost ten, even if it''s one hundred. Chen fan is going to lose. What''s the point? Chen fan doesn''t know what happened off the field. In fact, even if he knows it, he won''t care about it. In the face of Xu Chunqiu, who covered himself with pink miasma, a sword flower appeared in the air of the frost sword, and the cold light flashed in an instant. Chen Fan immediately welcomed him. Rather than passively accept all this, it is better to take the initiative to attack. This is Chen Fan''s choice! However, he did not know that this time, it can be said that Xu Chunqiu was in the right place! Just listen to him a laugh, open mouth way: "come good, I wait for you for a long time!" Then, the pink miasma in the sky enveloped chen fan, and Xu Chunqiu''s figure finally appeared in Chen Fan''s eyes. Originally, this is the best attack opportunity. As long as Chen Fan stabs with a sword, Xu Chunqiu will surely pay the price! But the frost sword has been mentioned. Chen fan can''t pierce this sword any more! He felt as if he were in a ball of cotton. I don''t have any strength. It''s soft. The frost sword in my hand was almost out of my hand. I felt as if I couldn''t hold it. And the pink miasma in front of him gradually turned into a half dressed, picturesque and graceful fairies. Or playing pipa, or humming some unknown ballad, constantly waving to Chen fan. It seems to attract him to the past and play together. Chapter 2815 "No, chen fan has been blinded by the smoke. I''m afraid it will be suspended this time." Someone outside the field first caught Chen Fan''s state, immediately opened the mouth to evaluate. In fact, there are still many people who have seen the world, and have heard of the powerful Yan Luo Zhang Mu umbrella of Xu Chunqiu. This time, chen fan was in the middle of his mind, and the whole person was wrapped up in the miasma. The battle is coming to an end! On the stage, Du Fengnian also breathed a sigh of relief. His most worried thing did not happen after all. No matter how powerful chen fan is, he can''t rival Xu Chunqiu, who has a lot of treasures. Perhaps, the end is doomed. He looked at the elder nahanning around him and asked in a low voice, "can I announce the result of the game?" Han Ning waved his hand, with a touch of wisdom to see through everything in his expression. "No hurry, the battle has just begun. This little guy who feels chen fan is really not simple!" In the field, only Han Ning could see that Chen Fan was not affected at all. In other words, the miasma did not work for Chen fan at all! Who is Chen fan? The degree of his determination has long been beyond the imagination of ordinary people. As a matter of fact, anyone who has experienced the same things as Chen Fan''s life and can still live, I''m afraid that he would have become a demon in his mind and would not be disturbed by external forces. Therefore, others are afraid to enter the tiger''s smoke Luo barrier eye umbrella, in Chen fan here, if nothing! "Give it to me!" Suddenly, a sudden burst of drinking came out, only to see Chen Fan in front of the miasma, sinking fish and wild geese, the fairy, was instantly dispersed. There is no room for resistance at all. Chen Fan instantly displays the Yu Jian Jue, and seven flying swords suddenly shoot out! "Whew!" The sound of breaking the sky flickered again and again, which shocked everyone completely. Even Xu Chunqiu! Obviously, no one wants to fight. In the face of the smog, chen fan is not affected at all, and even can launch an attack! It''s a little unusual! However, you can''t believe it! At the critical moment, Xu Chunqiu took out one by one and crushed it one by one, and the light flashed in an instant. He was surrounded by a circle of body protecting magic light, which directly resisted the attack of seven flying swords! "Ding!" After touching Xu Chunqiu''s body protecting light, the flying sword made a crisp sound, which did not hurt Xu Chunqiu at all. This is the first time that Chen Fan''s imperial sword formula has been flawed and failed to kill the enemy! It can be seen that the treasures of Xu Chunqiu are countless! And everything is amazing! The whole man rushed out of the miasma, and Chen Fan''s attack came in an instant. With the flying sword''s sweeping array, the whole man was as fast as lightning, attacking and raining like crazy, beating on Xu Chunqiu''s body protection light. No matter how strong the defense is, there will always be a time when it will be broken. Chen fan has always believed in this! However, at the time of his attack, Xu Chunqiu was naturally not idle, and his umbrella was once again emitting thick smoke, trying to cover chen fan. But this time the smoke is not pink, but black! Black as ink, with a smell of evil, terror! Chen fan, who was shrouded in this breath, saw countless wild and fierce beasts, one by one bared their teeth and sharp claws, and attacked Chen Fan in general! However, after the first breakthrough, the power of the Yanluo blindfold umbrella has been unable to bring any impact on Chen fan. He even did not fear the savage beast''s attack at all, and put the whole person''s attention on Xu Chunqiu. To some extent, the umbrella is a kind of treasure to display illusions. As long as you can ensure that you are not disturbed by illusions, this kind of thing will lose all its value, even less powerful than a sword. Obviously, chen fan''s mind is no longer the existence that can be controlled by general illusions. That''s why he''s so bold! This time, Xu Chunqiu''s pressure increased greatly. Feeling Chen Fan''s incessant attacks, all he can do seems to be to release the miasma. However, the smoke did not play any role on Chen fan. So the result seems to have been predestined! "Click!" Chen Fan finally defeated Xu Chunqiu''s body protecting spirit. At the same time, the cold frost sword Yu jianjue is used at the same time, which will bring about Xu Chunqiu''s life. Xu Chunqiu was also a decisive person. In a hurry, he directly offered his own magic weapon of his own life, blocking the Yan Luo barrier eye umbrella in front of him to resist the first wave of Chen Fan''s attack. However, the direct result is that Chen Fan completely destroyed the umbrella! Chapter 2816 "Poof!" The whole person spurts out a big mouthful of blood, Xu Chunqiu''s face is very ugly! His magic weapon was destroyed and he was seriously injured. On the contrary, chen fan was still undamaged, which was absolutely unacceptable to Xu Chunqiu. Xu Chunqiu, who thought he could easily defeat his opponent, now let himself end up in such a way that he was furious in his heart! As for the monks who watched the battle outside, they were equally shocked. Originally, everyone thought that this time Chen fan will drink hatred, but who knows he can fight back successfully at the most critical moment, and almost killed Xu Chunqiu! How strong is Chen fan? Is it that no one can do anything about him among his peers in the world? The odds ratio of the peripheral gambling house changed again. Before that, he supported Xu Chunqiu unilaterally, but now, there has been an earth shaking change. The situation began to turn to one-sided support for Chen fan. Today, I''m afraid that as long as Xu Chunqiu doesn''t come up with any means sufficient to determine the battle, the odds ratio will not change this time. after all, the magic weapons of his life have been destroyed. Where is Xu Chunqiu''s qualification to continue to participate in the battle. With fists? Du Fengnian''s whole face was very embarrassed. His fists were tightly held together, and his eyes looked at Chen Fan with incomparable resentment! He didn''t expect it to turn out like this. Xu Chunqiu is about to lose! He will never allow such things to happen! Once Xu Chunqiu can''t enter XianLan sect this time, if the elder blames him, he has 100 lives that are not enough to destroy. Therefore, today''s Chen fan, he is simply regarded as the enemy of life and death, straight to kill after quick! Looking at Hanning next to him, Du Feng couldn''t help it. In his opinion, delaying the slightest bit of time could lead to Xu Chunqiu''s defeat. So he asked again for a hand! "Elder, let me do it, or Xu Chunqiu will lose!" In the face of Du Fengnian''s eagerness, Han Ning has some hesitation in his heart. He can indeed send Du Fengnian to kill chen fan directly, or announce that the winner of the battle is Xu Chunqiu. After all, they are the strongest here. Who dares to stop what they want to do? But the crux of the matter is the extended meaning behind it. Xianlanzong ignored the rules and let a person who should not have won and who should not have entered the middle heaven won. If this thing spread, and other Xianzong knew it, it might cause what kind of trouble. You know, Zhongzhong Tianjing is not a happy place for everyone. It is an indisputable fact that as long as there are human beings, there will be disputes and conflicts. Han Ning believes that there are many families who want to see them. XianLan sect is in trouble. Therefore, if there is no last resort, Hanning will never let Du Fengnian stop this battle. After all, the situation is not at its most critical moment. Xu Chunqiu still has the capital to turn over the market! "Don''t worry. Let''s take a look at the situation." Han Ning''s reply made Du Fengnian frown. He even refuted the elder''s order for the first time, saying, "elder, once something goes wrong, you and I can''t bear the anger of the elder!" "Why don''t you let me do it?" Han Ning took a deep look at Du Fengnian, but he couldn''t see the joy and anger in his expression. However, he still explained: "the treasure handed down by the great elder to Xu Chunqiu is useless." "This is not the time for you to do it!" "But what if it''s time for me to do something unexpected?" Du Fengnian asked again, but this time, finally let Han Ning''s face, appear a touch of anger! "Pay attention to your words, I am the elder!" After drinking and scolding, Du Fengnian didn''t dare to speak. Han Ning then began to ponder: "you can rest assured. I won''t joke about my life." "In this war, the final winner must be Xu Chunqiu!" "Once there''s an emergency, I''ll do it myself!" In saying this, Han Ning''s eyes are constantly staring at chen fan, deep eyes, seems to be thinking about what silently! Chapter 2817 Wang Xiancheng, the school arena on the arena, chen fan and Xu Chunqiu across the air confrontation. In the spring and Autumn period, Chen''s appearance was not as good as ever. Pale face, mouth with a smear of blood, look at Li Tian in the eyes in addition to resentment, is fear! There are two oil paper umbrellas scattered on the ground, which are the magic weapon of Xu Chunqiu''s life! If we can say that Xu Chunqiu was absolutely confident in the initial battle, it is not necessarily now. From Chen Fan feel everything, is Xu Chunqiu this life has never experienced things. At first, he was proud that few of his peers could compete with him in any aspect. But now, after the real fight with Chen fan, Xu Chunqiu has to admit that the world is really a mountain higher than a mountain! Chen Fan didn''t know how much stronger he was than Xu Chunqiu in many aspects, such as disposition, combat power, willpower, and even his understanding of the battle. It can be said that fighting such people is a despairing thing. Once upon a time, Xu Chunqiu thought that he could defeat chen fan. Now, he''s not sure. Perhaps it should be said that he is not sure that he can kill chen fan only by his own ability! On the one hand, Cheng Xian became the ancestor and went to Zhongzhong Tianjing. From then on, he accepted the instruction of his ancestors. On one side is a fair fight with Chen fanlai without the help of external forces? How should Xu Chunqiu choose? Obviously, at this time, anyone will choose the former. What about fairness compared with the benefits that will come soon? "Cough, cough..." Once again, he coughed up a mouthful of blood. Xu Chunqiu looked at Chen Fan coldly and wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth with his sleeve. Gradually, his face bloomed with a mysterious smile, which seemed to have three points of ferocity and seven points of self-confidence! "Chen fan, I have to say, you really surprised me, even for a moment, let me feel a trace of fear!" Stand up a little straight, move a stiff neck, and sore shoulders. Xu Chunqiu continued: "but I''m sorry, our battle can be ended here." "You! It''s impossible to defeat me. If you give up, you may still be able to save your life. If you continue to be stubborn, no one can protect you! " If at this moment, for any one person, in today''s state of being seriously injured, say such words to Chen fan. I''m afraid the whole audience will laugh off their big teeth. But I don''t know why, after seeing Xu Chunqiu''s expression and reaction again. All around the friars are in the heart, can not help but a touch of doubt. "Is it possible that the spring and Autumn Annals still have the power of a war?" Under normal circumstances, this should be impossible. After all, the magic weapons of my life have been broken. How can I fight with Chen fan when I am seriously injured? We should know that in this level of combat, the whole body will be affected by every single mistake, which can not be ignored. At the moment, Xu Chunqiu''s state can not be said to be a mistake, he can not even maintain the level of the peak period. In this case, why did he threaten Chen Fan in turn? As the party''s Chen fan, at the moment there is no other general doubt, or speculation in the heart. His idea is simpler than anyone else. That is I won''t quit! The road to Zhongzhong Tianjing is just around the corner. Chen fan can feel that his chance to become an immortal is also there. Anyone can quit, but he can''t! Because chen fan has never been fighting alone. Behind him, there are still friends, relatives and hundreds of millions of people in Kyushu! "It''s no use saying more. You and I can see the real chapter." In response, everyone can feel Chen Fan''s firmness. Xu Chunqiu naturally felt it, so he nodded and grew a breath: "so in this case, you will Go to hell With his ferocious words, Xu Chunqiu instantly took out a small flag the size of a palm from the storage bag! At the moment of the appearance of this small flag, the whole world seems to have undergone earth shaking changes! Chapter 2818 "Hoo..." The wind is blowing! All around the school yard of Wangxian City, there was a strange wind blowing all of a sudden, which was very sharp and made people shrink their necks involuntarily. At the same time, the weather has changed. Although the sky was not clear, it was at least sunny. However, after Xu Chunqiu took out the small flag, the whole world seemed to be dark in an instant! It''s not because of the dark clouds, much less because of the near night! It''s because of the seemingly plain little flag in Xu Chunqiu''s hands! "Woo..." "Oh..." With the gusts of wind and dark sky, everyone heard the shrill scream coming from their ears, as if hundreds of millions of miles apart, but it also seemed to be close to the ear, making people''s scalp numb! The sudden situation completely scares all people. Some people even retreat quickly, for fear of any accident that may happen to them. And more people are staring at the small flag in the hands of Xu Chunqiu, who brought all the visions! It is a black flag. If you look carefully, there is a talisman written on the top with red cinnabar. It''s just that the content of the talisman is too abstruse, and all the people present can''t distinguish what the effect of this thing has. Gradually, the black flag began to send out bursts of black smoke, the black smoke more and more thick, it seems that there is a trend to cover the whole venue. It can only be said that this scene is really shocking. I''m afraid no one can think that a small flag has such a powerful force. Is it a magic weapon of the immortal family? Also with doubts, Du Fengnian looked at the side of the Han Ning elder. Han Ning nodded his head and explained, "this is the treasure handed down by the great elder and the imitation of zhenhun banner!" "What! It''s the soul banner As soon as he said this, Du Fengnian took a breath! All of a sudden, Xu Chunqiu''s eyes are different, even with a touch of imperceptible The color of flattery. Because he could see that the elder really cared about Xu Chunqiu. Otherwise, how could he send Xu Chunqiu a copy of the soul banner? You know, although it''s an imitation, it''s absolutely amazing. And the whole Zhongzhong Tianjing, all zhenhun banners, are originally imitations. It is said that in ancient times, there were once evil monks who refined magic weapons with human life, absorbed spirits and spirits, and confined them in a small flag. When they were used, they had the effect of destroying the heaven and destroying the earth. The imprisoned spirit will never be able to live beyond life. Because of the existence of special array, they will feel the incomparable hunger eroding themselves all the time. Therefore, once the wronged soul in the soul banner is released, the production can even devour a heaven and earth! In ancient times, the soul banner in the hands of evil monks is said to be sealed by tens of thousands of wronged souls. This indicates that at least 10 million people were killed by this evil monk himself, and the spirits were taken out by himself and sealed in the soul banner! It can be seen how difficult it is to refine such fierce things. Now, countless years have passed, and the so-called evil and righteous ways are in fact inseparable from each other. Everybody''s just trying to be strong. So now we can see the self righteous Xianzong using evil treasures such as zhenhunfan, and we can also see the so-called orthodox friars who are practicing the cruel and incomparable skill of taking and reinforcing! In the present fairyland, the word heresy basically no longer exists. Because in theory, everyone is a heresy! Perhaps the only feature of this fairyland is that the right way is not obvious. This time, Xu Chunqiu''s zhenhun banner could not be a treasure of tens of millions. In fact, it''s just a soul level thing. It can be regarded as a small object refined by the ancestors of Xu Chunqiu for his descendants. But things are placed in the lower heaven, in front of a group of people who have not yet been promoted to fairyland. There is no doubt that the power is absolutely terrifying! Han Ning had already known about the zhenhunfan before, so he was so fearless that he held on to the last moment. Han Ning is too clear about how powerful the zhenhun banner is. At that time, the ferocious and resentful ghost, which was shrouded by hunger, was definitely not what ordinary people could bear! Chapter 2819 The black smoke from the soul streamer rolled out, and kept condensing. Finally, it seems to turn into a huge portal in the sky and feel that something is about to appear. Naturally, chen fan did not know the power of zhenhunfan, but he clearly felt the danger. So before Xu Chunqiu is ready to finish, chen fan launches an attack! It''s just "Ding!" Cold frost sword and Yu Jian Jue were all blocked back at the same time. Chen Fan''s attack did not have any effect. I don''t know whether it is the zhenhun banner that has the function of automatic protection, or whether Xu Chunqiu has any powerful defense. "Hey, hey, hey, useless chen fan, you can''t break my defense!" "Don''t worry, soon, you will experience what is the pain of biting ghosts!" Xu Chunqiu''s voice has just fallen, a shrill wail suddenly resounds through! "Woo Hoo!" "I''m so hungry, I''m so hungry..." "Give me food, I want to eat!" All people saw at the same time that the black smoke released from the soul streamer finally formed a complete and huge teleportation at this moment. The door began to emerge a twisted, ferocious face! Yes, it''s the face! Each one is different. It can be imagined that they were once like themselves, living monks! But at this moment, the spirits of these monks can still be imprisoned in the soul banner. He is tortured by the array every day and controlled by others. He can''t even die. At this moment, although the portal of black smoke is huge, it still can''t support the cohesion of so many spirits. Looking carefully, I''m afraid that there are many wronged souls huddled together. I can''t help but see the horror, the horror, the horror of each face. Chen fan is also the first to see such a situation. He didn''t know what the zhenhun banner was, but he could feel that the power of it was beyond his imagination. We must end the danger of Xu Chunqiu as soon as possible! For a while, chen fan couldn''t find any way to save himself. He can only continue to attack, trying to break through Xu Chunqiu''s defense again. Only this time, something unexpected happened. Xu Chunqiu''s ferocious voice spread all over the audience! "Chen fan, how can I make the same mistake again?" "You can be turned into another trophy in my soul banner!" As soon as this saying was said, the zhenhun banner was hunting in the wind, and suddenly rose dozens of times, and automatically floated on Xu Chunqiu''s head. Release tens of thousands of wronged souls! Everyone felt a breath of unparalleled evil, darkness, terror. What is the scene of gathering thousands of wronged souls. This is definitely the most shocking scene many people have ever seen in their lives! I saw that the dense ghosts crowded together, howling and rushing to Chen fan! In the face of this sudden crisis, chen fan has no time to avoid at all, because in all directions, every corner, as long as it is possible to think of the place, all are occupied by wrongs. His whole person instantaneous, can''t see the figure clearly, is all wrapped in the unjust soul. "Hungry I''m so hungry "Eat Eat... " The remaining ghosts who did not get in touch with Chen Fan began to nibble at the challenge arena. The challenge arena made of Jinggang stone is chewed up like tofu if it is correct in the mouth of the wronged soul. But there is nothing there, so they can''t eat anything at all. The reason why I eat everything is just an instinctive reaction. And the more they eat, the more hungry they will be. This is the tyranny and terror of the town soul banner! Soon, the challenge arena will be finished, and there will be enemies gnawing at the circle outside the arena. And in case the array is eaten up. Will these unjust souls turn their eyes to the countless monks watching the battle? At the thought of this place, almost all of us felt a sense of retreat. If we stay at this time, we would die. Did not see those wronged souls can not control, will only act according to instinct? When should we wait for no running? Chapter 2820 Chen fan is surrounded by countless ghosts, they are scrambling to eat Chen Fan''s flesh and blood, bones, and even with the spirit! Almost every moment, chen fan can feel the endless erosion of pain. Even though he has suffered the most painful thing in the world, he still feels hard to accept. Even if you want to give up and die like this, it''s a perfect choice. But That is impossible, chen fan in the heart is unwilling! He forcibly opened his eyes, pinched the Dharma, waved the frost sword, and wanted to kill these evil spirits! But all this is in vain! How can Chen Fan kill them? At this time, Chen FA can clearly see countless wronged souls, and they are scrambling to surround him. After a bite of each wronged soul, they will be occupied by the later ones. However, why Chen Fan''s heart will inexplicably produce a touch of doubt? Something seems to be wrong! So what''s wrong with it? Following this thought, chen fan suddenly thought of it. It''s the wrong time! As a matter of fact, with so many evil spirits gathering, as long as each of them nibbles at it, chen fan''s flesh, blood, bones and spirit will disappear in an instant. The whole person will also fall. But why is Chen fan still alive after more than ten minutes? He had not been affected much except that he could feel endless pain. Is it true that all this is still an illusion? Can only say, chen fan guessed half right! It is not an illusion, but an entity. According to legend, the ten million or even higher-level zhenhun banners can chew the heaven and earth away. But at that time, the most powerful town soul banner. At the same time, such treasures also need powerful monks to rely on their own spiritual power. On the other hand, Xu Chunqiu is only a soul banner at the level of ten thousand souls, and he has not really become an immortal. In this way, the power exerted is naturally very limited. Most of the time, they just rely on the state of the wronged soul to deceive the audition. In short, it is to let the victim give up resistance first and then fall into the state of suspended animation. The so-called state of feign death is a state of self deception. In this state, the body is not dead, but the consciousness thinks that he is dead. So it''s like a real dead man. Before Chen Fan almost fell into the state of suspended animation, because he almost felt that he had no means to turn the table. But at the last moment, chen fan''s faith and persistence remind him that he can''t just give up. So he can always keep awake, and inadvertently, found Xu Chunqiu''s weakness! There is another point that Chen fan doesn''t know. The evil spirits of the outside world have begun to gnaw at the arena and the boundary. In fact, this is also a way to deceive audition. In the eyes of those who don''t know the truth, the wronged soul gnaws at everything in front of him. But when we know the truth, we can see that everything is nothing but vanity! Chen Fanming realized, so he felt that the pain from his body was gradually disappearing! The shrill roar of the unjust soul gradually dissipated. Chen Fan''s eyes were restored to Qingming. In addition to Xu Chunqiu, who was manipulating the zhenhun banner, there were also monks who fled from the outside world. A smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and Chen fanmeng took a step forward! In the eyes of the outsider, this scene is like Chen fan, who is wrapped up in endless evil spirits, can even make some moves. It''s amazing. But in Xu Chunqiu''s eyes, for the first time, a touch of disbelief, a touch of doubt, and fear! "What!" When Han Ning sits down on the chair, his face is full of fear. He did not understand, what method did Chen Fan use in the end, and could not fear the power of the soul subduing banner? No one knows that Chen fan has no way. If we have to have it, it''s just the simplest three words. I don''t believe it! These three words sound like everyone can do it, but in fact it is even more difficult! And Chen fan, relying on the three words of disbelief, completely dispelled the illusion, and once again brought this battle back to the situation of equality between the two sides! Now, it''s his counterattack! Chapter 2821 Chen fan is constantly approaching, while Xu Chunqiu is slowly retreating. He couldn''t understand why the situation had taken a turn for the worse. He thought it was a safe bet, but now suddenly there was an accident? If we say that from the beginning of the battle to the moment before that moment, Xu Chunqiu has always maintained a strong self-confidence. Now, at this moment, he is no longer confident. In the face of Chen fan, Xu Chunqiu only had endless fear in his heart! Even zhenhunfan can''t help Chen fan. How strong is he? Is it difficult to lose this war? Countless thoughts have been bred in Xu Chunqiu''s mind, but this is not the time to think about them. Facing the fierce chen fan, he can only use all means to protect himself! Otherwise Life is in danger! Take out all the things that can be used as defense in your bag. There is a small round shield and three jade slips that have been used before! Xu Chunqiu did not hesitate to cross the shield in front of himself, and a light wall immediately shrouded him. But all this is not enough. After crushing three jade slips in succession, Xu Chunqiu''s body appeared three defense masks at the same time! After finishing all this, Xu Chunqiu took a breath and thought that at least he was safe in front of Chen fan. In fact, such a practice may be shameless. After all, he did not even have the courage to face chen fan. He could only defend passively. Which proud monk can swallow this breath? However, if you can''t swallow this breath, you should also swallow it! Otherwise, what Xu Chunqiu faces is death! Such as the shrinking head tortoise, most of them are in the shell of the so-called absolute defense. Xu Chunqiu began to think about what he could do against Chen fan. On the other side, chen fan also moved! Step out, standing on top of Xu Chunqiu''s head! "Bang!" All of us can clearly see that Chen Fan''s foot is heavily trampled, and a wave of spiritual power visible to the naked eye immediately overflows and spreads around! Like a circle of ripples! This is Step one! Shrinking in the shell, Xu Chunqiu felt the endless vibration, which made his scalp numb. But still dare not have any action, at the moment of timidity and the previous bossy, just form a sharp contrast. In the blink of an eye, the spiritual power fluctuation of the early stage spread to the outside of the arena, causing a huge impact on the border of the arena! It''s just a ripple! At the same time, chen fan took the second step! "Bang!" Xu Chunqiu''s shield is shaking again, and the border of the arena continues to fluctuate! Everyone at the scene was stunned by the scene. Xu Chunqiu, who was so arrogant, was trampled on by Chen fan. This is something that they can''t even imagine. It''s unbelievable! At this moment, chen fan''s strong and deep brand in everyone''s mind, as if he was the God of war who was worshipped by countless people! "Elder, let me do it!" Du Fengnian stone constantly open his mouth, he has been unable to bear, notice that Xu Chunqiu may be killed by Chen fan at any time. No one can accept the direct impact. First of all, neither Du Fengnian nor Hanning can live! But even so, Han Ning is still pondering, did not let Du Fengnian hand! He stares at Chen Fan tightly, looking at the surging strength of the body, the whole person shows a thoughtful voice. If you look at it carefully, you can even see from the eyes of Han Ning that in addition to thinking, there is also a touch of envy and greedy! "Don''t act rashly. I will pay attention to them all the time. Once it happens, I will do it myself!" For some reason, Hanning once again stopped Du Fengnian. Not only that, but also all the responsibility is on their own. No one knows what he is thinking at the moment, which is clearly a trial for Xu Chunqiu. Why is Hanning more interested in Chen fan? Chapter 2822 "Bang!" The battle is still going on. In a blink of an eye, chen fan has stepped out of the third step! Under the foot of Xu Chunqiu''s spiritual shield, because of the heavy burden, gradually appeared cracks in the road. Even though Xu Chunqiu tried his best to make up for it, it was only a matter of time before he was broken. "Whew, whew!" The sound of breaking through the sky flickered. It turned out that Chen fan used the Yu Jian Jue, summoned the flying sword, and locked Xu Chunqiu from another direction. The moment when the spiritual shield was broken was when Xu Chunqiu died! Chen Fan did not have any hatred with Xu Chunqiu, but the other side hurt the killer many times, chen fan had already had no patience! He must be killed! "Bang!" Step four! The power of these supernatural powers is gradual and powerful step by step! At the fourth step, the whole audience could feel the vibration of the ground under their feet. It can be seen that Xu Chunqiu, who is at the foot of Chen fan, is very miserable at this moment. Even the standing state he had regained in the beginning was long gone. Instead, he was half kneeling on the ground, with his head lowered and barely supported. Xu Chunqiu finally felt afraid. He could feel that death was approaching him. If there is no accident, he will surely die this time! "Chen fan, you can''t kill me. If you kill me, my ancestors will never let you go!" "He is the elder of xianlanzong. He kills you like a chicken!" At this moment, Xu Chunqiu is still threatening chen fan, which shows his dandy nature. But how can Chen Fan care about such a threat? Did he kill a few people who shouldn''t have been killed in his life? "Bang!" Don''t say a word, step five, come! "Click!" At the foot of Xu Chunqiu''s body, the spiritual shield finally began to appear large-scale cracks, which were soon to be broken. Xu Chunqiu became more nervous and began to beg for mercy with his mourning voice. "Chen fan, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t fight with you. Can I quit? I won''t go to Zhongzhong Tianjing." He was so scared that he felt the seven flying swords floating around him. Xu Chunqiu knew that when the spiritual shield around him was broken, he would die! The crisis of life and death is just around the corner. How can he not be afraid? But Chen Fan''s response is still the same as before! "Bang!" Step six!! The psychic shield began to twist and rebound because it could not bear the pressure. The huge power in the original mask has been exhausted. I''m afraid it will be completely dissipated soon. Xu Chunqiu is lying on the ground, his heart has been filled with fear. Can only be directed against the Han Ning side constantly for help. "Help me, he''s going to kill me, help me!" "Otherwise, my ancestors will not spare you, he will let you bury me with you!" Du Fengnian was so nervous that he wanted to shoot several times, but he was stopped by Han Ning. I do not know why, Han Ning has been looking at chen fan, for Xu Chunqiu, it seems that there is not much attention. His palms, touching the stop of the seat, his muddy eyes flashing, seemed to be thinking about something important. And in the Han Ning hesitation, chen fan has finally completed the step, the last step of the fall! "Bang!" Xu Chunqiu''s body protection light shield, all broken! Seven flying swords locked Xu Chunqiu in an instant, and they were going to take his life and finish the battle! But here it is, Han Ning finally made a move! He pointed to Chen Fan and spat out a word. "Definitely!" With this word, chen fan was imprisoned. He was still standing on the top of Xu Chunqiu''s head, and the seven flying swords were frozen at the moment when he was about to attack. The floating hair seems to be stagnant in the air, even the hand that just pinched the end of the Jue, and the swing of the robe caused by the movement, all stopped in unison! Chen Fan once again saw the magic power he had experienced personally. Immobilization! But this time, it is the real immortal who displays the technique of immobilization! What he settled is not only Chen Fan himself, but also the time and space around chen fan! And this is the original power of body fixing! Chapter 2823 With the fingers swinging freely, chen fan''s body was moved aside. Then a golden rope appeared in an instant, directly bound Chen Fan firmly. In this way, Chen fancai felt that the power of immobilization around him gradually dissipated, and he regained his ability of action and speech. Chen Fan wants to try to break through the rope. However, it was in vain. Even though he was struggling, the more tightly the rope was bound. This sudden scene, completely shocked all, originally everyone thought that Xu Chunqiu was afraid to drink hatred this time. But I didn''t expect that Han Ning actually made a hand in person. Obviously, it is because of the identity behind Xu Chunqiu. Facing the eyes of countless people, Han Ning flies into the air and looks down on all people, including Chen fan. "The final result of this Xianzong trial has been selected, and the final winner is..." Han Ning deliberately pull long sound, line of sight swept the whole field, and finally fell on Chen fan, a deep look at him. "The final winner is Xu Chunqiu!" The whole audience was shocked! "What, he was almost killed, but still the winner?" "I don''t accept it. Even Xianzong can''t do anything to turn a deer into a horse. How can Xu Chunqiu become a winner?" "That''s right. I don''t accept it. Xianlanzong would call other Xianzong to laugh at her. This time, chen fan should be the winner!" "Yes, I agree with Chen Fan''s promotion. After all, he is the most worthy one!" With Han Ning''s opening, most people in the field chose to help Chen Fan speak. But they are not because they stand with Chen Fan from the bottom of their heart, but they hate Xu Chunqiu. Only such a voice, in the Han Ning deep look at all the people who speak, then gradually disappeared. He deliberately lowered his voice and added, "do you have any objection?" At this moment, all people feel the incomparable fierce color from the eyes of Hanning. Now they want to understand who they should reason with. This is a fairyland. You can kill yourself with a wave of your hand. Can such people reason with you? It is also like a bucket of cold water, pouring on all people''s heads in an instant, and they all stopped talking. They used silence to cover up their real thoughts in their hearts. At this time, only one person spoke! "I don''t accept it!" The speaker is Chen fan! I saw him looking directly at Hanning, his eyes were shining with Zhan Zhan''s divine light, without a trace of evasion, some were just endless firmness! "The rules of trial are set by you, and I am the one who will win in the end!" "Why is he Xu Chunqiu passing the trial? I don''t accept it!" Chen Fan''s words let Hanning bloom with a sneer. Slowly opened his mouth and said, "do you know the rules are set by us?" "Now, I''ll change this rule. The second place in the trial is promoted smoothly, and the first one is blamed and eliminated. What can you do to me?" This remark made everyone frown deeply. I didn''t expect that Hanning was so domineering. Clearly in front of all people to overturn their own set of rules, now also blatantly back to regret! Is this the fairy in the legend? A lot of people have a kind of feeling that their own pursuit of the East seems to be a little different. However, chen fan did not feel this way. In his heart, immortals are also human beings. As long as they are human beings, it''s not strange to make any things that are angry and resentful, and that''s bullshit! He just didn''t accept it! That''s it! "Since you have changed the rules again, I will fight again!" For this moment, chen fan paid a lot of effort and cost. It''s about to succeed. It''s a big step towards becoming a fairy. But Han Ning told him at this time that everything was determined by nature. The powerful and powerful people could step on the top of ordinary people''s heads. How can Chen Fan accept it? Not only did he not accept it, but he had to fight against such a thing! Chen fan has been fighting all his life. In this case, it''s not bad this time! Chapter 2824 "Young man, do you know what you are talking about? Do you know who you are bargaining with?" "You are playing with fire!" Han Ning said coldly Then, with a big wave of his hand, he removed the golden rope from Chen Fan''s body and continued: "if you leave here, I may spare your life. If you continue to be stubborn, don''t blame me for being merciless." In the face of Hanning, chen fan''s choice is actually very simple! Leave the place for a moment, the frost sword, Yu Jian Jue, step on immortal step, and even annihilation finger will be used at the same time! Since Han Ning can''t make sense, then use your fist! Even if he is an immortal, even if Chen fan may not be able to defeat each other! No one wants chen fan to compromise, and no one wants to let Chen Fan lose without fighting! So, let''s fight! Looking at the sudden impact of Chen fan, everyone felt that his heart was repeatedly hit by a heavy hammer. They can''t believe that there are such brave people in this world! Ivan? Where did they know that Chen Fan was more terrifying because he had done everything. He once led his subjects to fight against the heavenly soldiers and generals. Once upon a time, he stood up to the Immortal Emperor! Such as a Han Ning, how can Chen Fan compromise? On the other side, Han Ning''s mouth appears a slightly meaningful smile, seems to be more and more looking forward to Chen fan! "Definitely!" Once again, chen fan was fixed in the air. "Young man, I appreciate you very much. I dare to attack me. Good, good!" A flash of figure, the next moment Han Ning has appeared in front of Chen fan, up and down looking at him, said: "since you are so unconvinced, I can show you another bright way." "I don''t know if you dare or dare not?" Then he took away Chen Fan''s body method and said it deeply. At this time, chen fan obviously felt that Hanning seemed to be telling himself something secretly. So he pondered and said, "how dare you?" "Good!" Han Ning smile: "so, since you want to join my XianLan clan, I will try it for you personally!" "But you can think well, since it''s an additional test, it must be extremely dangerous. I can''t guarantee that you will survive. You can even say that you have a great probability of dying in the additional test!" "Well, do you dare to promise?" "I''ll give you the same answer!" Chen Fan''s eyes were fixed on Hanning: "how dare you?" Han Ning nodded slightly, and a look of relief appeared in the corner of his eyes. In the eyes of ordinary people, he may think that Hanning still appreciates Chen Fan in essence. But AI Chen Fan''s eyes, this touch of comfort, but always mixed with a wisp, the sense of success. He absolutely didn''t believe it would be so simple. Also do not believe that the present cold Ning, is really for their own consideration, open the door. Behind this so-called last choice, there is absolutely something that Chen fan does not know. But he has no choice. Even if the front is a sea of fire, but also to break on! "What else do I need to do?" After listening to this, Han Ning immediately said with a smile: "the so-called heaven has no way out of people. Heaven has the virtue of good life, especially in our Xianzong sect." "As early as a long time ago, my ancestors of xianlanzong had thought that such a situation would happen in the course of disciple''s trial, so he once left a piece of Dharma edict." "Anyone who is not satisfied with the result of the trial can enter the sect by other means, and this method is called..." "Blood refining and bone removing array!" When talking about this, Han Ning deliberately pauses for a moment, as if carefully observing Chen Fan''s expression. And Chen fan, it is in this moment, first observed another person''s expression. That''s Du Fengnian. He had contact with Du Fengnian, so he had a certain understanding of him. When Han Ning said the words of refining blood and eviscerating bone array, chen fan Mingxian found that Du Fengnian''s eyes appeared a moment of confusion. Obviously, the other party has never heard of this trail left by their ancestors. In other words, Hanning is lying. So why did he lie? What''s the significance of all this to Chen fan? Chapter 2825 Because of the fear of transition, Xu Chunqiu, who had already fallen into a coma, was now carried away by the deacon of xianlanzong. People off the field have no time to care about the so-called winner. All people are looking at chen fan, or stand on the high of the Han Ning. See Han Ning a throw storage bag, a dark red bowl bowl appeared in the palm. Then he threw the bowl and bowl to meet the storm. It was a hundred feet in diameter! The dark red bowl was buckled upside down on Chen Fan''s arena, and the voice of Han Ning suddenly came: "enter the bowl and bowl, and the trial begins. As long as you can get out of it, you can join the Xianzong with me!" As soon as this statement was made, the color of expectation appeared in everyone''s eyes. They didn''t expect that Chen Fan could get such amazing fortune. Is it really possible that there will be the first trial of Xianzong in history, and two Tianjiao will enter Xianzong? Although everyone knows that the so-called blood refining and bone removing array is not easy to get through. But there is a chance that many people want to try. Chen Fan didn''t say much. He took a deep breath and stepped out into the dark red bowl. The world in his eyes is also isolated from the outside world. Han Ning big hand a wave, in that dark red bowl Yu mountain sky, emerge a illusory picture. It can see clearly the figure of Chen fan, but the specific content is not true. I don''t know what Chen fan is experiencing at the moment. Du Fengnian also gazed at Chen Fan''s figure and couldn''t help looking at the side of the Han Ning. "Elder, why haven''t I heard of such a rule in the clan?" Du Fengnian asked very euphemistic, but in fact the meaning is very obvious, he is questioning Han Ning, why cheat people? Han Ning didn''t even look at Du Fengnian. With a sneer on his mouth, he said slowly, "I''m the elder of XianLan sect. According to the rules of the clan, you can bring back a servant from the lower bound." "How can I ask you, commander Du, who I choose to be a servant?" As soon as he said this, Du Fengnian was shocked. "I dare not, I dare not. Before, my subordinates did not cover up for a while, and asked the elder to make atonement." Du Fengnian admitted his mistake at the first time and did not dare to offend the elder Hanning in front of him. He did know that Hanning was the most insidious and vicious person. He offended him and finally had no good fruit to eat. In this case, how dare Du Fengnian conflict with Hanning? What''s more, at the beginning, Du Fengnian was puzzled because he knew that there was no tradition like zongmen to give others another chance. Now it''s all clear. Han Ning didn''t want to take Chen Fan as a disciple of XianLan sect, just to take Chen Fan as a servant. The elder recruits servants. There is no reason for the clan to interfere. Du Fengnian is just a deacon commander. Why should he intervene? As for Chen fanuo''s ability to pass through the blood refining and bone removing array safely, he followed them to Zhongzhong Tianjing. After xianlanzong, he realized that he was not a disciple of Xianzong, but a servant. It had nothing to do with Du Fengnian''s choice. That''s something Hanning needs to worry about. What Du Fengnian is more concerned about at the moment is what is special about this blood refining and bone removing array. Why has he never heard of it before? In fact, this array is Hanning''s unique skill. The dark red bowl is the medium of blood refining and bone removing array. On weekdays, Hanning seals the array in the bowl. When it is used, it only needs to sacrifice the bowl and bowl. The specific effect of this array, as the name implies. This array can squeeze every drop of blood from the body of those who enter it, and can disintegrate all the bones. In the end, anyone who can''t get out of the battle will become a pile of rotten meat without blood and bone! The method is cruel and furious, which makes people suffer endless torture before they die. This kind of thing is obviously not ordinary people can do! But Han Ning gives chen fan such a question, obviously has deep meaning, may not just want to kill chen fan so simple. Because if Han Ning moves to kill his heart, he can do it directly, which is much easier than using big array. So there is no deeper secret behind this matter! Chapter 2826 In the blood refining and bone removing array, chen fan can clearly feel that the blood in his body is constantly evaporating. It''s not out of the body, it''s not consumed. It was just evaporating, as if he was in a big steamer, and the fresh blood was the vapor in his body. Here, chen fan''s strength is one in ten steps, and he can''t move forward too fast. Because the more so, the faster the blood evaporates in the body. Now chen fan can clearly see that the end of time is the exit of the dark red bowl. According to his previous speed, as long as a starting hand, you can reach it. But not at the moment. Chen Fan surmises to himself that the blood in his body will be cleaned by the array before he rushes to the exit. Therefore, he can only move forward step by step, constantly toward the exit at the end of his sight. However, if it''s just blood evaporation, it''s acceptable. Chen fan has another feeling. That''s their own bones, and they''re breaking down a little bit. As if it was directly decomposed by something, it dissipated with blood. Chen Fan did not have any injuries outside the body, but he could clearly see that his shoulder collapsed. That''s because part of the skeleton has been broken down. This is not a good signal for Chen fan. Although these injuries can be cured in an instant as long as he gets out of the big formation, the problem at the moment is how to get out of the battle! What started to disintegrate was just a part of Chen Fan''s shoulder blade. What if it disintegrated to the leg bone later? How can chen fan move forward? Chen Fan thinks that this is the biggest crisis of this array. The disintegration of bones will inevitably affect the speed of their own progress, and eventually even lead to the situation that they can not move forward at all. However, the longer you stay in this array, the greater the loss of blood and bones. It''s a dead circle. It''s never going out. Chen Fan naturally understands his current situation, but he has no good solution. He can only bite his teeth and move forward step by step. He has the idea of taking a step by step. After all, it is not Chen Fan''s character to go back to the tiger''s den. Besides, he can''t go back! ¡­¡­ Outside people, at the moment, are carefully staring at the Han Ning condensed in the picture of Chen Fan''s back. No one in the field knows what kind of things chen fan is going through at the moment. But it can be found that Li Tian''s face will be a little pale with each step forward. The whole person is going to lose weight. Originally a little bit of change, is no one will be so easy to find, but how to add up to make a lot of time has become a clue. Now chen fan enters the dark red bowl and bowl, but it''s only time for Chen fan to stick incense. But in this incense burning time, he was thinner than before. At the beginning, chen fan''s figure was thin and weak, but at the moment, it has gone to morbid development. Most importantly, some people found that Chen Fan''s steps began to float. From the beginning, the shoulder was high and low, and then an arm couldn''t move. Can only be placed rigidly next to the body, soft, as if lost the support of the bone. However, these situations did not affect Chen Fan''s progress at the beginning. Until In a time point that nobody expected, chen fan suddenly fell down! This scene shocked everyone. You should know that Chen fan is undoubtedly the most powerful young monk here. How can such a person fall on the ground? What''s more, you can''t get up for a long time? What''s so strange about this blood refining and bone removing array? What did Chen Fan experience in it? Turn your eyes to Han Ning. At the moment, he narrowed his eyes and looked at Chen Fan''s figure, without joy or sorrow. It seems that a mere mortal''s life and death can not control his mood at all. But if you look at it carefully, it is not difficult to see from the double fists that Han Ning slightly clenched. In his heart, he is still a little nervous. It''s just that he''s not nervous about Chen Fan''s life. So, what is the tension in the end, maybe only Han Ning knows. Chapter 2827 The bones of Chen Fan''s feet have all disintegrated. He couldn''t stand up at all at the moment. I look up at the exit which is not far away from myself. There was a struggle in his eyes. Chen Fan paid so much effort, drifting abroad for decades, in order to come to the fairyland, in order to become an immortal as soon as possible, and seek revenge from the Immortal Emperor as soon as possible. Now, the beginning of this road is right in front of us. Seeing Chen Fan immediately become barren and lack of resources, he is blocked by a large array. It''s hard to describe Chen Fan''s mood at this moment. Unwilling, desperate, and angry! He has never been a poor and happy man. Chen fan has always been brave in fighting and yearning for hard work. So, he is not ready to give up! Can''t give up! Will not give up! With only one arm, supporting the body, chen fan began to crawl forward in this blood refining and bone removing array. Such a state is indeed not beautiful, and in the past Chen Fan''s state is far from. But it is the only way for Chen fan to move on! "If life is like chess, I''d like to be that pawn. Though I''m moving slowly, who has ever seen me, step back!" In the heart of the silent voice dare not roar, chen fan''s eyes in the hole shot Zhanzhan divine light, into that year''s proud youth, do not want to bow down like this world! Chen fan, never leave! The vicissitudes of the world, even if Kyushu were destroyed, but he is still the proud man! No one can defeat chen fan, only inspire a more powerful chen fan! No one can control Chen Fan''s life, his everything can only be controlled in his own hands! Perhaps, at this moment, chen fan is facing a lot of tribulations, and perhaps his opponent is just as powerful as he can''t imagine. But what about that? Ten thousand tall buildings from the ground, towering trees, at the beginning, is just a sapling! Today''s Chen fan may be as fragile as a mole ant, but who dares to say that Chen Fan in the future will not be able to control the general situation of the world and millions of people? Just as in those years, canglan Island, the first roar in Qingyang Town. Chen fan is willing to start from scratch, willing to set foot on the road of becoming stronger once again! However, this time Chen fan is no longer in order to become the peak of the martial arts. This time, he fought for his own home, for his relatives! This time, there will be no harm! "No one will beat me, no one will let me admit defeat!" "I''m chen fan, I''m the king of Kyushu!" Supporting all will, like a rebellious eagle, forgetting everything in front of him. In front of Chen fan, there is only one exit, only his way to become an immortal, and only to prove his determination! Although he is crawling forward, but this moment to anyone''s feeling, as if above all heads, proud looking down on the sky! He, chen fan, can''t be killed! Chen fan will not give in! Chen fan, who always has high fighting spirit!! The outside world, all of us fell into silence at this moment. Unconsciously, they read out a kind of rebelliousness that no one has from the back who can only crawl forward! He is better than anyone else! Will also surpass anyone present! This is the common voice in everyone''s heart at this moment! Hanning unconsciously stood up, gazing at Chen Fan''s figure, constantly rubbing his hands. His eyes are filled with endless greed, when he looks at Chen Fan''s body, his face is salivating. No one noticed that Han Ning''s performance at the moment, he covered up very well. Even Du Fengnian was not found. Because at this moment, people''s eyes and attention are all focused on Chen fan. Watch him towards the exit, bit by bit. There are ten, eight, six San Zhang! There is only three Zhang''s distance left. With only this distance left, chen fan can get out of the bitter sea and walk out of this blood refining and bone removing array! But this is the last arm bone that Chen Fan promoted to support his body, which also declared to be disintegrated! "Bang!" Unable to fall to the ground, this time, chen fan can no longer support himself to get up. All people see this situation, have a kind of hanging heart, completely fell to the bottom of the feeling. Is it so arrogant that in the end, it is impossible to defeat the trick of fate? Did Chen Fan pay so much effort to go to Zhongzhong Tianjing? The heat in Han Ning''s expression gradually cooled down, and he returned to his seat again. His expression was like water, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. At this moment, everyone thought that Chen Fan''s last trial failed.Only one person didn''t. Chen Fan himself! No hands, no legs, chen fan still has a head! I saw him holding his head high and supporting his body with his chin! This action is absolutely not good-looking, but at this moment, it can show the incomparable stubborn in Chen Fan''s heart! Everything, just like he said! No one can defeat him, no one can make him admit defeat! Because, he is Chen fan, he is The king of Kyushu!!! Chapter 2828 In the end, chen fan didn''t even know how long he had gone. In short, when his eyes saw the sunshine of the outside world again, chen fan took a breath and knew that his trial was over! The first person who appeared in front of Chen Fan was definitely Hanning. He did not know where to find a pill in the dark and put it into Chen Fan''s mouth. At this time, chen fan had no ability to worry about whether the pills were good or bad, and the whole person fell into a coma. It seemed that the whole body of his body was as scared as a skeleton. The bones of the whole body can basically disintegrate, and they all disintegrate on one side. Now, the whole body is like noodles, soft and soft. Chen Fan did everything, but because of this, he fell into a deep coma. In the third day, he was in a coma, but he didn''t fall through the conveyor belt. When Chen Fan opened his eyes again, everything in front of him had already undergone earth shaking changes. He is living in a hut at the moment. Everything around is very simple, and there are traces of other people''s lives in the room. But it''s not chen fan. In other words, there are others here! Looking at the world in silence, chen fan can vaguely perceive that the spiritual strength here is more than ten times stronger than before! Obviously, this is the medium and heavy sky! Chen fan also felt that his chance to become an immortal was here! Speaking of Cheng Xian, chen fan immediately began to explore his accomplishments. But after a probe, he found that he had no strength in his body. At the moment, he was afraid that he was even inferior to a mortal. Because after a long period of coma, and his predecessor was seriously injured, now he has no strength to bind the chicken. Frown and feel the changes in your body. Chen Fan seems to be able to feel that his cultivation has not been affected, still half step fairyland. But I don''t know why, but I can''t use any spiritual power at all, and I can''t gather a little bit of power. It''s like There is something in the body that imprisons itself. Think back to the last thing before I was in a coma. Chen Fan seems to see Hanning and feed himself a pill. Chen fan doesn''t know the specific effect of your pill. Is it the culprit who sealed his cultivation? Now, chen fan doesn''t know how long he has been in a coma. However, all the broken bones in the blood refining and eviscerating array have been repaired, and their strength has increased a lot. The blood was replenished once again, and it seemed hotter and surging than ever before. Generally speaking, chen fan seems to be in better condition than before, except that he is too weak and unable to use spiritual power. Is all this because of coming to the middle heaven? Chen Fan frowned, thinking that the matter may not be so simple. "Zhiya -" just as Chen Fan was quietly thinking, the door of the thatched cottage was pushed open, and a young man in hemp clothes walked into Chen Fan''s room with a wooden tray. Chen Fan half closed his eyes and looked at the visitor through the afterlight. There is no sign of xianlanzong''s disciples on his body. However, judging from his state, he still has accomplishments in his body, but he is not so profound. It''s just around the emperor''s territory. This man is in his early twenties. He looks average, and looks simple and honest. Closer, chen fan can see a porcelain vase in the tray in the youth''s hand. I don''t know what it is inside. After the young man put the tray beside chen fan, he opened the porcelain bottle and poured out a pill. Seeing this, chen fan suddenly opened his eyes and looked directly at the youth. The other side was looked at for a long time before he regained consciousness. "Ah, you wake up at last." Chen Fan looked at the pills in the youth''s hands and asked, "what''s the pill in your hand?" "Why give me this when I''m in a coma?" "Such a thing?" The young man murmured to himself, looked at the pills in his hand and said, "this is the magic medicine given to you by elder Hanning!" Chapter 2829 With the dawn passing through the whole world, xianlanzong, which has finished one night''s practice, is gradually reviving. The melodious and simple bell, reverberating in the whole clan gate, heralded a new day, finally arrived. The footmen at the foot of the mountain were the first to wake up. Early in the morning, tens of thousands of servants of xianlanzong began to work hard. Even if he joined Xianzong, his status was only a servant. He could only do some chores to help the clan manage the medicine field, or watch the fire in the danyao hall, and bind the disciples who specialize in refining utensils. In a word, tens of thousands of servants of XianLan clan were responsible for the food, drink and daily life of the whole clan. Chen fan is now a servant of XianLan sect. He has just learned that although he has been brought to Zhongzhong Tianjing in a special way, he has also entered the xianlanzong. Xu Yi''s status was not so high when he came in. On the contrary, chen fan is just a servant. A servant! However, he was a servant who was quite different from others. He didn''t have to work hard every day. All the time can be arranged freely. It is said that this was the order given by Hanning himself. As an elder of the outer gate, Han Ning''s words, to some extent, are Tianwei in the outer gate! Therefore, even if many servants envied Li Tian, they could only look and sigh. It''s been more than a month since I woke up in xianlanzong. Today''s Chen fan has basically restored the ability to act. Apart from being a little bit weak, self-sufficiency is absolutely no problem. However, there was no sign of any loosening in his practice. Every time he practiced, he was in vain. Chen fan doesn''t believe that after such a long time, his injury in the blood refining and bone removing array has not improved. There must be something hidden in it that he did not know. And this, need chen fan to probe carefully. Sitting in front of his thatched cottage, Li Tian''s thoughts were interrupted by a crane. From a distance, a simple and honest looking youth is riding on the back of a crane. The simple and honest young man jumped off the crane''s back not far away. After seeing chen fan, he waved his hand happily and said, "Chen fan, chen fan, I''m here." His name is Jingxin. Originally an orphan, he was picked up in xianlanzong and became a servant. He is also the person sent by Hanning to take care of Chen fan. It''s ridiculous to say that Chen fan, a servant, needs the care of another servant. I''m afraid there will not be a second one in xianlanzong. This is also the root cause of Chen Fan''s suspicions. If Hanning had brought him to xianlanzong, he just wanted him to be a servant. Then what''s the relationship between Chen Fan''s arrival and his death or life? Why should we send someone to take care of it? If Hanning is interested in Chen Fan''s qualification and the ability to pass the blood refining and bone removing array. He should not directly arrange Chen fan to become a mere servant. At least it should be a layman. After all, chen fan has the absolute strength to become an inner disciple. At the beginning, his defeat of Xu Chunqiu is still vivid. So Hanning''s motives are elusive. In addition, chen fan''s cultivation is sealed inexplicably, which makes him feel that there are endless dangers waiting for him in this strange world. This more than a month of time, chen fan multi inquiry, has heard a lot of information he wants to know. But he couldn''t get away from the hut. It''s equivalent to being banned in disguise. Therefore, the key point for Chen fan to know what is happening outside falls on this meditation body. Fortunately, no matter what Chen fan asked, as long as he mastered the way and method, he could always get what he wanted to know. "Chen fan, how do you feel today? Can you recover your accomplishments?" Meditation into Chen fan, see the state is very close. Chen Fan didn''t show the worry in his heart. After thinking for a moment, he said, "I feel that the cultivation has become loose. I think I can recover soon." Chapter 2830 "Is the cultivation loose?" Calm heart face a change, but soon recovered: "that congratulates you." Through the expression of the moment of meditation, chen fan knows that the other party doesn''t seem to want to have no heart like that on the surface. Sure enough, in the fairyland, no one can really believe it! Chen Fan''s cultivation is not loose at all. He just wanted to see the reaction of meditation before. The fact did not surprise chen fan. This meditation really knew something, but did not tell himself. Chen Fan wants to ask deeply, or inquire from the side. But at the last moment, he held back. just told him that meditation must be the eyeliner of Han Ning. If you show yourself a lot of things, you may call yourself a big headache. Therefore, pretending to be confused sometimes is also a kind of smart performance. "It''s so early today, but there''s something else?" Chen fan asked questions at will, and did not let meditation see that he showed any abnormality. Calm heart smile ha ha''s reply way: "today I just take a rest bath, thought early to give you the Dan medicine to send, after good take you to stroll in the zongmen." "Stroll around the zongmen gate?" Chen fan has some doubts in his tone. You know, he wanted to leave the thatched cottage area before, but he didn''t let him. "Didn''t you say that it''s better not to leave this area until my cultivation is restored. How has it changed now?" Quietly heard the speech, immediately said: "before I was not afraid you go out to eat a loss, now by me with you, sure no one dares to bully you." Then he handed Li Tian a porcelain vase in his hand: "this is the pill given by elder Hanning. Please take it quickly." Chen Fan opened the porcelain bottle, and the fresh fragrance of medicine came. This pill is called peiyuandan. He has been taking it for more than a month. According to meditation, he also takes this pill every day when he is in a coma. It is said that it has the effect of strengthening the foundation and nourishing the yuan, regulating qi and blood, and even improving cultivation. Chen fan had several times cheated Hanning that he had already taken pills and secretly hid Peiyuan pills, and then studied them silently. From his point of view, it is impossible to find any abnormality in Peiyuan Dan. But Chen Fan couldn''t believe that there was a free lunch. Who can guarantee that Chen fan will not return all the efforts he has made today? And what if he left something in it? Chen Fan took over the porcelain bottle and poured a piece of Peiyuan pill into his hands. The pill is extremely round, about the size of a knuckle of the thumb. When you see this pill, you can''t help but look forward to it. Chen Fan smiles and makes a gesture to give the pill to Jingxin. "I''ve swallowed it a lot. I don''t think it has any effect on me. How about taking it for you?" As soon as he said this, a surprise flashed in his calm expression, but then he forced it down. "This is the pill given to you by elder Hanning. I dare not take it. Chen fan, you''d better take it as soon as possible, or it will not be beautiful if it loses its efficacy." Chen Fan smell speech, the whole person smile, "anyway, I now also lost cultivation, these pills to me is also a waste, or to leave to the people in need better." "Besides, if I give you this pill, how can elder Hanning know, or will you tell him secretly?" The voice just fell, quiet heart just quickly waved his hand: "I don''t have, I don''t have, elder Hanning has never asked me about your business." "That''s better. Come on, I''ll rely on you to help me. Remember, this is our secret." Force Peiyuan dansai into the hands of meditation. The other side at first a little reserved for a while, then can''t help it any more. Secretly looked at a circle, four no one, this will be the pills put away. When we look at chen fan again, it seems that he is close to his relatives. "That''s good. I''ll take it for you." Pretending to say a word, quiet heart no longer mention this stubble, change the topic way: "that now just you and I have nothing to do, how about we go to the zongmen?" "No problem." Chen Fan nodded. He came to xianlanzong for such a long time. It''s also time to have a good look at the legendary Xianzong sect. What kind of scene is it. Chapter 2831 Flying away from the original place by crane, the whole picture of xianlanzong falls into the eye of Chen fan. It turned out that he had been living at the foot of the mountain, where the servants lived. Basically, the elixir planted by the clan and the spirit animals in captivity are all here. Further up, it is the territory of the inner disciples. They have been counted as the real disciples of the sect. It is just that some of them are not young people, or they are people who have no hope of becoming immortals in this life. Maybe I can only stay in the inner door all my life, and there is no room for promotion. Chen Fan noticed that the robes and sleeves of the inner disciples were also embroidered with dark iron swords, which proved their identity and status. They should be the same as the deacons who maintained order during the trial of Xianzong in xiachongtianjing. Jingxin also told chen fan that the deacons were basically selected from outside disciples. Some people know that there is no hope of becoming an immortal, so they choose to become Deacons. They can be regarded as disguised and stay in the sect forever. However, chen fan still has some doubts. All the deacons he met in xiachongtianjing were fairyland. Why have all become immortals, they are still a mere deacon outside the door? According to meditation, those people are not really fairyland. It''s a fake immortal. Chen fan first heard of the term "fake immortal". In fact, the popular point is between the real fairyland and not fairyland. Different from Chen Fan''s half step fairyland before this, pseudo immortals are not included in the normal division of cultivation. In fact, the term "pseudo immortal" was created later. As we all know, if you want to become an immortal, you must master a Taoist method. After you have mastered it, you can knock on the door of becoming an immortal. However, the false immortals need not be so. As long as they make a Taoist oath and swear to be loyal to the sect, the elders of the sect will take a Taoist Dharma and inject it into their bodies. From then on, even though these people were not in real danger, they could still rely on Taoism to fight against the enemy. It''s just that it can''t be as powerful as arm wielding. And there is also a drawback in doing so, that is, after becoming a fake immortal and obtaining the Taoist Dharma donated by others. He will always lose his qualification to understand Tao and Dharma. From now on, he is doomed to make no progress in his cultivation. And this life will have to work for the clan, even the qualification to refute. Once a big man is provoked, he can kill at will, and no one will ask. This is why meditation is said. Anyone who chooses to become a fake immortal is a monk who has no choice. Of course, as a servant, meditation is not even qualified to become a fake immortal. But this kind of thing, meditation will not say. Chen fan, on the other hand, has a deeper understanding of the fairyland and the so-called Xianzong. As they continued to fly, chen fan noticed that there were many disciples from other schools gathered in some places below. According to meditation, it is a place where disciples can trade freely. In addition, the danyao hall, the refining utensil hall, and the Gongde hall are also located here. Chen Fan specially asked, the outer door can have a Taoist temple. This is what he heard from Wei San at the beginning. It is said that there is such a place in Xianzong for disciples to enter and practice. It is said that there is a higher chance of feeling Taoism there. That is to say, the chance of becoming an immortal is higher. However, he told chen fan that there was a Taoist temple, but it was in the inner door. Moreover, not all the inner disciples can enter and leave the hall at will. Generally speaking, only the first-time disciples have a chance to enter the inner gate. After that, it depends on the individual''s qualifications and whether they are respected by the elders. In the whole XianLan sect, there are tens of thousands of outer disciples, but only a few thousand in the inner. It can also be seen that even if it is a medium heavy heaven, the people who can successfully become immortals are very few. But Chen Fan didn''t know what it was like. Maybe it will be many times stronger than zhongzhongzhong Tianjing. Of course, at this time, chen fan is a little too far away. It''s more important to focus on the present. Chapter 2832 They flew away from the outer gate area and arrived at the inner gate, which is located on the hillside. To here, meditation did not dare to continue to fly, but also just took chen fan a look from afar, and then hurried back. He told Chen Fan about the inner door. In fact, the situation of the inner gate is similar to that of the outer gate. There is no big difference except that such disciples live a more nourishing life and get more resources. However, it is a silver sword embroidered on the cuff of inner disciples. With the original Chen Fan met Du Fengnian status is equivalent. And if the inner disciples go up, there is still a position of personal disciple. It is said that there are only a dozen people in XianLan sect. They are very high in status. Each of them is an amazing talent. They have become immortals at a young age, and they are all disciples of the clan elders. It is said that this is a golden sword embroidered on the cuff of a disciple. Even with the outside door elder Han Ning equal status. It can be seen that his disciples are extraordinary. Chen fan asked Jingxin when he knew about it. In this case, what kind of sword was it that was embroidered on the cuff by the sect elder and the palm teacher? The quiet answer is, No. They have a high status and do not need to use external things to show their status. There''s another group that doesn''t need it, and that''s the servants. Because all the servants had to wear hemp clothes, they were easy to distinguish, so no one was idle in embroidering swords on their clothes. In this way, with the narration of meditation, the whole structure of XianLan sect appeared in Chen Fan''s eyes. In fact, in some aspects, these structures are similar to those in the mortal world. Maybe it''s the whole solar universe. However, the structure of xianlanzong is more rigorous. It is closely linked with each other, and its status is in line with each other. Perhaps this can also stimulate the students to be competitive and aggressive. It may be a consideration from the perspective of suzerain. On the way back, chen fan was chatting with Jingxin at will, but a sudden chime interrupted their thoughts. "Dong..." Chen fan can hear the sound of the bell every day. Every morning, a big bell in the center of XianLan sect will be rung, indicating the arrival of a new day. But if the time is noon, it is the first time for Chen fan to come to xianlanzong. Therefore, he asked in a puzzled way: "what special thing happened to the bell at this time?" After listening to the bell for a while, I found that only after the bell rang, did he breathe. Xianlanzong''s giant clock is not only a reminder of the arrival of the morning. Basically, a big or small event happened in zongmen was reminded by the ringing of the bell. The bell tolls for the arrival of the morning. When the bell rings three times, it represents the meeting of the zongmen. No matter the biography, the inner door or the outer door, or even the servants, they must gather on the zongmen square. As for the sect Jiusheng, it means that there is a disciple named Cheng Xian. Everyone in the whole clan can go to observe the ceremony. If the sound of the bell is short and continuous, it means that there is an enemy coming and the war will start immediately! At the moment, chen fan heard only one bell, which did not conform to the above conditions. After listening to the meditation explanation, chen fan knew it. It turns out that when ignoring time, as long as the bell rings, it means that there is a dead fight between the disciples! The so-called "dead fight" is a fight without death. Among the friars, the most happy ones are those who are fond of gratitude and hatred. It is common that a word does not agree with five steps of blood splashing. It''s hard to kill each other even if it''s forbidden. Therefore, it is finally stipulated that if the resentment between the two sides cannot be reconciled, one side can launch a fight to death challenge. If the other side accepts it, the life and death duel will be launched immediately. But if the other side does not accept the fight, it can not continue to entangle this matter, once stubborn, the zongmen law enforcement team must be killed on the spot! "I''m afraid there will be another bloodbath this time. I don''t know who is responsible for cleaning the death fighting arena today. I''m afraid it''s going to be a curse." Quiet heart murmur, the corner of the mouth with a relaxed color, as if because of today''s rest Mu encounter this kind of thing and very happy. There was a feeling of escaping from heavy work. However, chen fan gradually fell into meditation, and the rules on the fight against death reminded him of many things. In a moment, I feel that this matter has great mining value. "Meditation, do you have a complete outline of clan rules, or some books that record the contents of precautions?" Unconsciously, the other side didn''t think much about it, and immediately said, "of course, everyone who enters the sect will be sent jade slips, which are recorded in the jade slips.""It''s just that you were brought by elder Hanning, so you didn''t register it. I''ll lend you the jade slips." Chapter 2833 Chen Fan''s trip to xianlanzong came to an end when he returned to the thatched cottage again. Jingxin leaves a jade slip which records the rules of the clan and some precautions, and then leaves. Chen Fan began to study the gate rules of XianLan sect. On the other side, after leaving quietly, he did not return to the servants'' dormitory, but went to the residence of Hanning. After waiting outside for a long time, I passed through disciple Tong Chuan. Meditation is finally told to enter the residence. He entered a mansion in front of him and stopped respectfully outside the hall. "The servant of the outer gate is quiet and asks to see the elder." I bow my waist in silence, and I dare not even lift my head. A moment later, he heard the voice of Han Ning coming from the hall. "Come in." Only then did I go forward and walk into the hall where Hanning is located. And do not dare to go deep, far away, then kneel down on the ground, the whole person is close to crawling state. He didn''t even notice where Hanning was sitting, just instinctively kneeling in front of him. Thus, in the outer door, what kind of status is Hanning in the end. "Are you getting along well with Chen Fan these days?" Han Ning didn''t pay attention to the deference shown by meditation. Isn''t it normal for him? After listening to the speech, he immediately said: "back to the elder, everything is normal, but Chen Fan''s cultivation has not been restored. He seems to be very lost about it." "Well I see. " Han Ning murmured to himself, unable to hear the meaning of the tone: "I gave the pills, he can take them?" As soon as this speech came out, there was a thump in my heart. Chen Fan''s action of giving the pill to himself sounded, which made me nervous at the moment. "Take it, take it down. It''s given by the elder. Chen fan, he He dare not refuse. " At this moment, the heart of meditation has been mentioned to the throat, for fear of being found by Hanning. After all, his tone is a little hesitant, not very neat. But how can Hanning speculate about a servant at will? In his heart, there is no courage to betray him? So I didn''t think about it at all. "Is there anything unusual recently, or is there something I want to know about me?" This time, I don''t know how to answer. Chen fan has really inquired about the matter of Hanning, but is only beating around the Bush, also did not ask what the situation. So meditation doesn''t want to tell the truth. First of all, his original intention is to stand by Chen fan. After all, as long as Chen fan is there, he can still get Peiyuan Dan. So he gritted his teeth and said, "No "Good!" Han Ning nodded with satisfaction: "you go down, and if there is anything else in the future, please report to me in time!" "No!" Meditation bows down again, ready to leave. But before he could turn around, he hesitated. "Elder, I have something to tell you." "To put it directly, don''t hesitate." Hanning was interested, and seemed to feel that he was going to say something he was interested in. It''s just a pity that the fact is not what he thought. "Elder, you always let me observe Chen Fan secretly. He I didn''t commit any taboos. " This is always the deepest doubt in the mind of meditation. On the one hand, he will obey Han Ning''s arrangement, but on the other hand, chen fan is very good friends with him. Meditation doesn''t know what the reason is, so I have such doubts in my heart. However, he looked too high at Han Ning''s temper. In Han Ning''s ears, this kind of words is no different from questioning him! "Little servant, now all come to question me. How dare you!" Hanning a violent drink, a hurricane suddenly in the hall, directly will carefully blow out. Bang, hit one side of the post. Meditation is also reflected in an instant, he asked what he should not ask, and hurriedly begged for mercy. Fortunately, Hanning didn''t mean to kill Jingxin. Otherwise, he had ten lives, which would not be enough to die. "Remember your identity and do what you are asked to do. You are not qualified to ask why!" "Once again, I told you that you can''t live beyond life forever!" Words, Han Ning cold hum a, straight away! Chapter 2834 Chen Fan''s life has gradually become more and more plain. It has been about half a month since he took the crane to visit xianlanzong. During this period, meditation comes every two or three days. Give Chen Fan some pills and have a chat. Without exception, chen fan gave all the pills to meditation, and he didn''t take one. Up to now, he has no need to continue to swallow Peiyuan pill, and his injury has already recovered completely. Chen Fan Gen did not know what was in the pill. With his caution, he would not take advantage of it at will. Meditation is naturally very happy with Chen Fan''s choice, but the more happy he is, the more hesitant he is. I don''t know how to face chen fan. After all, in meditation, I betray his good friend all the time. Chen Fan naturally felt a little change in his meditation, but he didn''t make it clear. He still pretended that he didn''t know anything. On this day, it was a sunny day. Chen fan, after seeing off his meditation, suddenly wanted to go around the city outside. He has been to XianLan sect for such a long time. In addition to seeing meditation, he has only seen a crane. Chen fan was curious about how the disciples of Xianzong lived. After thinking about it, chen fan did not hesitate. Ignoring the warning of Han Ning, who had been quietly conveyed, he left his hut nearby. Chen fan at the moment although do not know the idea in the heart of Han Ning exactly is what. However, it can be concluded that the other party does not want him to die at all, or at present. Otherwise, why send someone to deliver pills every other time? Knowing this, chen fan can naturally have no fear, so swaggering close to the crowd. Along a Qingshiban Road, chen fan finally came to the place where the crowd gathered. This is a small square city. Chen Fan noticed that many people set up stalls in the corner. Most of them are outside disciples and a few servants. The things sold here are basically barter. Chen Fan sees that some things like talismans, small magic weapons, or pills are being sold. However, in his opinion, these things must be looked down upon. Therefore, he only glanced at them slightly and did not continue to pay attention to them. There are also some small shops on both sides of the city, which are set up by zongmen. At first, chen fan listened to Jingxin and meant that he could exchange some things he needed in the shop after receiving some tasks in zongmen and obtaining contribution points. Of course, there is no treasure in the shop outside. Chen Fan glanced at it and found that most of them were necessities. Walking along the square city, chen fan suddenly finds that there are many disciples of XianLan sect gathering not far from the front. The scene is very chaotic, chen fan seems to hear something about gambling stones. Chen fan has always been very sensitive to this kind of thing and immediately chose to go forward. Wait and see in the rear. In the center of the crowd, in front of two outer disciples, a piece of cloth was wrapped around a piece of gravel. At the moment, the crowd was commenting on the pair of broken stones, and the scene was very warm. "I said, Qian Yu, these stones you got are really immortal stone. They can''t cheat us." Among them, some of the disciples of the outer gate said suspiciously at the broken stones in that place. The man named Qian Yuzhi was a fat friar. After hearing the words, he retorted unwillingly: "what do you mean? Brother Liu and I took over the task of overseeing the zongmen mine. No one in the outer gate knows." "It''s not that we don''t want to make a noise about such a good thing." "Otherwise, I would have let the elder martial brothers in the inner gate rush to empty the stone. If you don''t bet, don''t disturb people here." This Qian Yu talks freely, the expression is as usual, does not have the nervous appearance at all. However, the young man, who had been made brother Liu by him, was somewhat detained. He laughed bitterly and didn''t know what to say. Everything was arranged by Qian Yu. Chen Fan watched silently in the rear for a while, rubbed his chin, and his eyes kept flowing among the crowd, and his mouth gradually showed a smile. Chapter 2835 The person who questioned Qian Yu before seemed to be called Zhang Meng. After Qian Yu''s words came out, he seemed to immediately change his attention and trust each other. He even bit his teeth and said, "if you look so sincere, I''ll believe you once!" After a long selection from the ground, he chose a piece of gravel, and then paid Qian Yu two yuan for the immortal stone. The so-called Liangqian Xianling stone is a special unit of calculation in the fairyland. Because ordinary people can''t have too many fairy stones. When they trade with people, a piece of fairy stone will be divided into ten pieces. That''s ten dollars. Two coins of immortal stone is equivalent to one fifth of a complete immortal stone. This number is not small enough for the outer disciples of XianLan sect. You should know that even the inner disciples, who are a little bit rich and bold, are a complete piece of immortal spirit stone. Similar to Chen fan, the hundreds of immortal stones on Chen Fan''s body have already been regarded as a millionaire among the least disciples of XianLan sect. It''s just a pity that Chen fan has lost his cultivation, so he can''t open the storage bag at all. His treasure, of course, can not be taken out. Therefore, we can only sit on the mountain and sigh. Chen Fan didn''t think that it would be possible for him to resume his cultivation if he used the immortal spirit stone. In fact, as long as the cultivation can recover a little bit. If Chen fan can open the storage bag, he will have more immortal stones that can be used for cultivation. It''s only a matter of time before we come to the restoration of cultivation. It''s just that this idea is very difficult to realize now. Chen fan saw Zhang Meng hold the stone in his hand and looked up and down. He was also curious, so he put out his mental strength and glanced at it slightly. But it doesn''t matter under this sweep, chen fan''s eyebrows twinkle in an instant. He could feel that there was a strong force gathering in the stone. This power is better than ordinary spirit stone. More powerful, but Chen fan can not distinguish the production grade, can only vaguely feel that there is only a little bit of this exuberant power in the original stone. Obviously, it''s really the original stone of Xianling stone. However, all this is not the most important thing. Chen fan is surprised to find that his ability as a spirit finder can still be used! This is simply a shot in the arm, chen fan in the most difficult time, let him see the dawn. Although today''s ability to explore the immortal stone is still shallow, as long as Chen fan can find a way to continue to improve his spiritual strength, one day or later, it will be handy for him to explore the immortal stone. And now, it is enough for Chen fan to feel a little bit of immortal stone. After all, he can''t consume so many immortal stones at the moment. It''s not like the spirit stone used in the lower bound, which is like swallowing cattle and drinking water. Now Chen Fan secretly thinks that as long as there are hundreds of immortal stones, it should be enough for him to practice for a long time. The consumption is pitiful. It''s just that if other disciples of XianLan sect heard this idea, even the inner disciples would scream at Chen Fan''s outrage. Although xianlingshi can be used for people''s practice, who would be so extravagant? You should know that xianlingshi is hard currency. In the fairyland, it''s hard to walk without it. It can only be said that Chen fan is used to extravagance, and tells him that the spirit stone is used for practice. No matter when and where, the idea will not change. His eyes turn to Zhang Meng, who has already begun to cut stones. I saw his hand for the palm, gently wipe on the original stone, immediately revealed the fairy stone inside. Everyone saw this scene, immediately pour out a cool breath, almost did not startle the chin. "My God, there are really immortal stones. This is to make a fortune!" "Look, these fairies are afraid to have four money. They have doubled in less than one incense stick." "Qian Yu, how many raw stones are there? Take them out quickly. I want to buy them too!" For a moment, all the people, like the shark who smelled the blood, rushed forward to buy the stone. The fat friar named Qian Yu was happy to see where his eyes were. Chapter 2836 Soon, all the stones in front of Qian Yu were sold out. Now there are only a few scattered stones left. The people who got the stone were on guard to leave. After all, not everyone was as big as Zhang Meng and dared to cut the stone in front of so many people. Qian Yu was going to leave with his brother Liu. But at this time, chen fan met up. "Brother Qian, I wonder if I can take part in the gambling?" Chen fan came forward to say hello, and then went straight to the topic. Qian Yu looked up and down at chen fan. After a long time, she said with a smile: "brother, as long as you have an immortal stone, you can participate in gambling at any time." In essence, Qian Yu didn''t believe that Chen fan, a servant, could still have immortal stones. After all, their disciples still have the subsidy of the clan every month, but the servants have nothing. At ordinary times, servants can''t leave zongmen. Where can they earn extra money? However, Qian Yu has always regarded herself as a businessman, so she doesn''t mean to look down on Chen fan at all. Instead, she is good at discussing. To be honest, chen fan does not have xianlingshi, but he has another kind of valuable thing. "Brother Qian, I have a half Peiyuan pill here. I wonder if it can be replaced by a stone from you?" Chen Fan took out the half Peiyuan pill that he had eaten before. This is the pill that he studied secretly by himself after he cheated meditation. But in the end, chen fan didn''t study out of the ordinary, so he always put it on his body. When Qian Yuyan saw half of the Peiyuan pill, his eyes lit up immediately. After observing carefully for a long time, he immediately made a decision and said, "yes, today I will make a brother. You are my friend. You can pick a piece of stone at will." After that, he opened the cloth and silk that had been collected and put a pile of scattered stones in front of Chen fan. However, chen fan didn''t even look at the broken stones. Instead, he pointed to a stone that Qian Yu had been playing with and said, "I don''t know much about gambling stones, but look at brother Qian, the stone in your hand seems to be of good quality. How about I take this one?" "What?" As soon as Chen Fan said this, Qian Yu''s face changed. The whole person seems to be entangled. "Brother, I don''t have any appearance in this stone. It''s just an ordinary stone. I play with it in my hands every day. You can change it." "Well, what if I let you pick out two stones?" In the face of Qian Yu''s hesitation, chen fan had no intention of loosening, and said with a smile, "I only want the stone in your hand." Qian Yu stopped talking and looked at Chen Fan deeply. After a long time, she answered Fei and asked, "what''s your name, brother?" "I''m chen fan." Chen Fan hugged his fist and said goodbye. When Qian Yu heard this, he was immediately surprised and said, "are you chen fan, the elder of Hanning, who brought him back to the clan?" Chen Fan nodded, obviously not knowing that he was so famous. In fact, it''s not so. It''s just that Qian Yu is more intelligent in terms of news. After knowing that Chen fan is Chen fan, Qian Yu''s eyes changed again. Seeing that he bit his teeth, he actually handed the stone in his hand to Chen fan, and then added, "since you like this object, brother Chen, let''s have a deal." "I don''t want your Peiyuan Dan. I just want you to treat me to a drink?" Then, chen fan was surprised this time. He didn''t expect that Qian Yu was young and had the courage to choose and reject. He was really a character. "Peiyuan Dan is yours. I''ll treat you to the wine." "It''s just not today. Tomorrow you come to this place to meet me, Mr. Chen, and welcome you all over the bed." He told Qian Yu where he lived, and Chen Fan turned to leave. Qian Yu is to stop in place for a long time, staring at Chen Fan''s back, for a long time did not leave. Chapter 2837 In the early morning of the next day, Qian Yu came to Chen Fan''s thatched cottage and even brought a jar of good wine. Yesterday, I met brother Chen as if they were old. When it came to light, Qian has already prepared spirit wine. Would you like to have a look? Chen fan was also curious about Qian Yu. Naturally, he would not miss this good opportunity and nodded: "then I would rather obey my orders than respect?" So they sat on the cane chairs outside the thatched cottage, pushing cups and changing lamps, and chatted happily. During this period, Qian Yu tried to find out Chen Fan''s false and real situation several times, but finally had to do something about it. Live through meditation, and finally go straight to the theme. "Brother Chen, did you cut the stone you bought from me yesterday "Not yet." Chen Fan smiles: "how about leaving this stone to brother Qian?" As soon as he said this, Qian Yu''s pupils shrank. "Brother Chen seems to know this stone very well. Can you guess what''s in it?" Two people you a word I a word to test each other, seemingly what useful things did not say, but in fact everything in silence. In the half of the speech, I have already understood the meaning of the other party. "Brother Qian, I won''t say anything extra. Chen knows what you want to do today, and you also know my ability. In my opinion, it''s better to cooperate than to fight alone, just as you did yesterday, isn''t it?" Chen Fan mentioned what happened yesterday. As a matter of fact, he had already seen that the brother Liu beside Qian Yu yesterday, and Zhang Meng, the first one who called out to question Qian Yu, were in fact deliberately arranged by him. There were only two stones in the pile yesterday, but there were immortal stones among them. The first is the original stone that Zhang Meng used to do the experiment, and the second one was exchanged by Chen fan. Originally, Zhang Meng wanted to block the troublemaker with the stone in his hand in case someone came to make trouble again. Unexpectedly, things went smoothly, and no one doubted him at all. It''s just that Qian Yuqian has calculated everything, but Chen fan has seen through everything behind his back. And as soon as he made a move, he replaced the most valuable stone in his hand. You know, Qian Yu once asked a knowledgeable person to help him identify. There was at least one complete immortal stone in his hand yesterday, which is not a small number. Who has changed, it is painful to send it out for a long time. But Qian Yu did not. He thought far away from ordinary people. First of all, yesterday Qian Yu tried chen fan to see if he was willing to accept other raw stones. If it is ordinary people, they will naturally be willing to exchange things that could only be exchanged for one stone for two raw stones. After all, in theory, the more raw stones you have, the more likely you will get them. But in the face of such a good thing, chen fan unexpectedly refused and asked for the original stone in his hand. First of all, this is not normal. After eliminating the possibility that Chen fan is a fool, then the rest of the matter is easy to understand. Chen fan, there is a certain ability to distinguish whether there is immortal stone in the original stone! In other words Chen fan, spirit scout! When the idea just came to mind, Qian Yu even thought she was crazy. You should know that the profession of spirit finder, even in the fairyland, is very prestigious. Moreover, because the number of them is too small, it is even more difficult for psychics to upgrade their ranks, which makes the appearance of every spirit scout a target of countless forces. So how can xianlanzong be a spirit seeker? But this question disappeared after knowing Chen Fan''s taboo. Qian Yu once heard of Chen Fan''s name. The disciple who was brought up from the lower boundary by elder Hanning. Although I don''t know why Chen Fan was brought here, he was arranged to be a servant. But the elder''s thing is naturally not Qian Yu can guess. He just needs to know that Chen fan has something even the elder Hanning has to face up to, which is enough! Therefore, Qian Yu will visit today. Therefore, there is the scene that makes people explore each other before. Now, the trial has ended, through the previous dialogue, chen fan and Qian Yu both got what they want to know. Now, it''s time to talk about cooperation. Chapter 2838 "Brother Chen, you and I are both smart people. I don''t think it''s necessary to say any more nonsense now." "I only ask you one question." Qian Yu leaned over and looked at Chen Fan straightforwardly: "does brother Chen have the idea of cooperating with others?" Chen Fan smiles. Although Qian Yu has already talked about his heart, he is not in a hurry to agree: "brother Qian, how can you explain this? Why don''t you tell me in detail?" Qian Yu did not care, bit by bit, the plan in his heart, all told. This kind of existence of fairy stone, even immortals are flocking to. After all, the fairy stone not only represents the currency, but also represents the improvement of cultivation. Such an important thing, just mentioning the name, can make countless people excited. So, is anyone going to do something more exciting? The answer is yes. The more important and valuable things are, the more likely they will attract people who like to pursue stimulation to spend a lot of money. Gambling is about people''s psychology. And in the fairyland, gambling stone is still popular, compared with the lower bound has no better. Even in XianLan Zong, there is a stone workshop set up by zongzongmen. Every day, countless disciples, even deacons of the sect, come to participate in the gambling stone. Countless people dream of becoming rich overnight, but in the end they are nothing. This time, Qian Yu came to find Chen Fan for the sake of the stone workshop. He wants to find chen fan to cooperate and make a good profit in Neimen Shifang! "Well, with brother Chen''s means, my contacts, even if we are suspected, are enough to ensure that we will not provoke trouble. What do you think of brother Chen?" Qian Yu is very smart, he clearly saw the strengths of Chen Fan and himself. Chen fan has the ability to gamble stones. Although he is not sure whether he is a spirit seeker or not, at least, he is much better than ordinary people. And Qian Yu, who has connections, can take Chen fan to the inner gate stone square where he can''t go at all. It can also block all unnecessary troubles after two people gamble. It can be said that the two people work together, it is a perfect complement. It can also end Chen Fan''s concerns. You know, at the moment, chen fan is still living under the eyelids of Han Ning. Instinct tells him that he is absolutely not safe. I don''t know what will happen in the future, so if Chen Fan wants to save himself, he must return to his cultivation. After Chen Fan''s constant attempts during this period of time, he has basically determined that he can''t do it on his own. So since we can''t rely on ourselves, we can only rely on the immortal stone. At the moment, chen fan doesn''t have any spiritual power, so the storage bag can''t be used naturally. So the best way to get immortal stone is to gamble stone! However, Han Ning can''t let Han Ning know that he participated in gambling stone, got immortal stone and tried hard to restore cultivation. Therefore, chen fan is facing a serious dilemma at the moment. But all this is not a problem in front of Qian Yu. Chen fan can see that this person is not simple, he is absolutely not as honest and honest as he looks on the surface. After all, I can be so smooth in xianlanzong. Even if I am in the outer door, my hand can reach to the inner door. From this point of view, we can see that Qian Yu is extraordinary. In this case, chen fan naturally pushed the boat along the river and started cooperation with Qian Yu. This is a win-win plan. Why not? "Since brother Qian is interested in boxing, is there any reason for Chen to refuse?" "It''s just that I''m going to say it first." Chen Fan slightly a meal, added: "this stone, I can only bet once." Anything, there will be again and again, especially the gambling stone, which can become rich overnight. But Chen fan does not have so much ability to show his face, in case of being noticed by Hanning, everything may fall short. Therefore, chen fan can only have this one chance. No matter whether the immortal spirit stone he earned can make him recover his cultivation, he will stop at this point. If he can''t resume his cultivation for a while, he can continue to delay for a while. But if the cold rather know behind the small action, chen fan may not drag down for a moment! Although Qian Yu doesn''t understand why chen fan is so cautious, there is nothing wrong with such a practice. After all, Mu Xiu will be destroyed by the wind of the forest, and everyone will be innocent. Therefore, after thinking for a while, he chose to agree. Chapter 2839 After discussing everything with Qian Yu, it was very late. They agreed to go to the inner gate stone square again tomorrow. This time, they separated. Qian Yu is also prepared for the capital. In the early morning of the second time, Qian Yu arrived as scheduled. He now has all his belongings with him, a total of 20 fairy stones! You know, it is unimaginable to put this number on a disciple of xianlanzong. I''m afraid the injury is astronomical. Everyone is frugal. Who can save so many immortal stones? This is what makes Qian Yu extraordinary. He is very smart. Over the years, he has been buying and selling outside the gate. In addition, he has been cheated and cheated in his daily life, which has really saved him such a large fortune. In a sense, Qian Yu is also a gambler. Otherwise, it will not be because of Chen fan, and take out all his wealth. But this is his brilliant point, as long as the opportunity, will certainly bite! After Chen Fan and Qian Yu met, neither of them said much. Under Qian Yu''s leadership, they went to the inner door. Generally speaking, it is impossible for Chen fan to go to the inner door. However, Qian Yu has a wide range of contacts and many friends. According to him, the Deacon guarding the inner door just owed him a favor. So it''s not difficult to take someone to the inner door. As for Qian Yu himself, he was already familiar with the inner door. In fact, he had always done business with his disciples before. If you enter the inner gate, you will be more prosperous than the outer gate. There will be a lot of excitement in the city of Di Zi Fang. However, the most lively place is Neimen Shifang. Even outside the door, many people gathered to watch at the moment. Inside, it was full of people. At first glance, it was dark. Chen fan has not felt the atmosphere in the stone square for a long time. After so many years, he did not expect that he would enter the stone square one day. It''s God''s will. He became the one who fought for the resources of cultivation at all means. After entering Shifang, because of the large number of people, no one actually noticed Qian Yu and Chen fan. After all, there are so many people in and out of the place one day, who will deliberately pay attention to two new faces that have never been seen before? According to Qian Yu''s idea, it was two people who took part in the gambling immediately and left quickly after making a profit. He thought a lot about it last night. He should never relax his vigilance. But such an idea is not supported by Chen fan. The reason is very simple. Gambling stone is not as simple as it seems, even if Chen fan is a spirit seeker. Not to mention Chen Fan''s level as a spirit seeker, he can only feel the spirit seeker in the original stone vaguely, but not really. This is the time to cooperate with each other. First of all, chen fan has to observe all the original stones in the whole Shifang, and then he has to search secretly to see if there are people who are also spiritual explorers here. This is a habit formed in the past when gambling. Want to know this kind of thing of gambling stone, the most taboo is Mantis catches cicada, yellow finch after. In case Chen Fan''s gambling is on the rise, but he doesn''t know that he has been targeted by other psychics, and what will happen later. Therefore, know yourself and know the enemy, then you can be invincible! Have come to this step, chen fan absolutely can''t because of a little mistake, ruined his great opportunity! Therefore, after entering the stone workshop, chen fan spent about half an hour observing the original stone and the monks here. Half an hour later, after making sure that there was nothing bad for him and that he knew the original stone, chen fan took a breath and took a look at Qian Yu beside him. That''s obvious. You can do it! Chapter 2840 The gambling stone went on very smoothly. As a spirit seeker, chen fan could make use of it though he was not as good as the spirit stone. Under his guidance, Qian Yu made a series of moves and bought more than ten pieces of raw stones in a short time. So far, at first, all the twenty immortal stones brought by Qian Yu have been used up. Chen fan and Qian Yu left Shifang temporarily and came to a corner where there was no one. They cut the stone on the spot. The final result is gratifying, and the cost of the first 20 pieces of fairy stone is removed. This time, the two men got about 50 pieces of stone. This is a huge sum of money. Qian Yu didn''t think of it. In nearly an hour, he could have this harvest, which made him more than double his fortune! Before that, the 20 immortal stones on Qian Yu''s body were the crystallization of his painstaking efforts for more than ten years. Now, according to the distribution method discussed with Chen fan. The gain of gambling stone is half of the cost. That is to say, Qian Yu can get 25 pieces of fairy stone. In one hour, it is more than the wealth he has accumulated for more than ten years. How can Qian Yu not be shocked? At this moment, how lucky he is to hold Chen Fan''s thigh, otherwise how can he obtain such huge benefits? I saw Qian Yu''s fat face, which had already blossomed with laughter. He even hugged Chen Fan in spite of his reserve and said, "brother, I don''t say anything anymore. I still have doubts about you before. Now I''m really convinced." "You are my second parent Compared with Qian Yu''s gaffe, chen fan is very calm. After all, he has seen big scenes, and there are hundreds of immortal stones in the storage bag. It''s just a few dozen yuan. It can''t get into his eyes. In fact, chen fan is still a little disappointed. In his opinion, this harvest has never met his expectations. Since he said that he could only come to gamble once in a short period of time, chen fan''s idea is to collect enough immortal stones this time to support him to recover a little bit of cultivation. As long as this is the case, chen fan can open the storage bag, and his ability to deal with some things will be improved a lot. But at the moment, only 25 pieces of fairy stone, which is far from enough in Chen Fan''s eyes. At least double it! Chen fanmo is silent. Her thoughtful appearance cools Qian Yu''s excitement. You can''t help but ask, "brother Chen, can''t help it?" "Not really." Chen Fan Light answer: "just feel this harvest did not achieve the expectation." As soon as she said this, Qian Yu felt that she had heard it wrong. In less than an hour, he made more xianlingshi than he had in more than ten years. Does this still have the feeling that it has not met the expectation? What is Chen Fan''s expectation? Shaking her head, Qian Yu also knew that Chen fan must be the legendary spirit seeker through the success rate of this gambling stone. So just a few dozen pieces of immortal spirit stones, it seems that they really do not enter into the eye of the spirit seeker. So what to do? "Or brother Chen, we Put it together Qian Yu tries to propose, and Chen fan is slowly lost in thought. Before Chen Zhun Fang got all the money, he got all the money. In other words, after the original stone, even he can not distinguish whether there is a fairy stone in the end. The invisible risk has increased a lot. And there is a stone in the stone square that Chen fan has been hesitating and watching. The stone is a foot high. Chen fan used his mental strength to sweep it and felt nothing in it. In this case, there were only two possibilities. First, it''s just a piece of ordinary waste rock. Second, maybe there is a fairy stone hidden in it that is hard for Chen fan to feel. So Would you like to spell it? Chen fan turns his head and looks at Qian Yu. After all, they cooperate. At this time, of course, we should listen to the opinions of his teammates. Tell each other all his ideas, Qian Yu also fell into a tangle. On the one hand, it is possible to double or even several times the original xianlingshi. On the one hand, it is possible to lose money. Is this really worth it? Chapter 2841 "Brother Chen, the so-called wealth in danger, I think it''s worth fighting for this time. If it''s serious, we''ll start all over again!" Qian Yu is a decisive person, after weighing carefully, or choose to fight this time! After all, once you win, you won''t have to worry about the fairy stones for a long time in the future. You may even rely on these stones to promote fairyland. You may become a disciple of inner school from now on! The so-called gambling stone, since it is a gambling word, there is uncertainty and risk in it. But it is also this kind of risk that makes people flock to it! After a deep look at Qian Yu, chen fan nodded slightly, and the two returned to Shifang again. Due to the fact that many people come and go in and out of Shifang one day, no one has noticed these two people who have gone back and forth. Once again, I went back to the stone placed in the center of the stone square hall. Chen fan stopped to look at it for a long time, and then nodded. Qian Yu waved to the servant in the stone workshop, pointed to the stone in front of him and said, "how much immortal stone is this stone worth? I''ll take it!" This speech immediately attracted many people''s attention. After all, the value of such a large stone is beyond the affordability of most people present. Qian Yu is so open-minded that she has made a fortune recently. In fact, this is Qian Yu''s brilliant point. Since he has decided to take this huge stone, he should be more generous and square. Otherwise, it is more suspicious. After hearing the speech, the servant asked by Qian Yu hesitated for a moment and then said, "elder martial brother, the price of this stone Fifty fairy stones. " As soon as this speech came out, Rao was Qian Yu, who had already made psychological preparations and frowned. He and Chen Fan have been busy working for most of the day, and they have only made a profit of 50 pieces of immortal stone. Now they have spent all of them. What if they can''t? At this time, Qian Yu was not as decisive as before. However, chen fan would not hesitate any more. He gave Qian Yu a look and then nodded heavily. Even if it doesn''t work this time, there will still be opportunities for them. But if Chen Fan''s inner guess is correct, he can never suffer from it once! After so many things, Qian Yu had already trusted Chen Fan very much. After seeing this, she bit her teeth and waved her big hand: "this stone is so ugly here. I''ll take it down today!" Then he took out a bag of fairy stone and gave it to the servant. As soon as he shook his wrist, he put the huge stone, which was one foot high, into the storage bag. Two people left at this point, but about this time Qian Yu''s lavish money move, stone square interior did not stop discussing. Some people think that Qian Yu must be crazy. He even talks about gambling at such a high price. If he loses, will his life be over? Some people think that Qian Yu has courage and might succeed this time. But there are also very few people who have been very suspicious. They are not suspicious of Qian Yu''s motives, but of Where on earth did Qian Yu get so many fairy stones? In the crowd, there is a person who Qian Yu knows well and has been hiding in the corner. His name is Tian Guang. He is an old opponent of Qian Yu. Two people almost at the same time, has always looked at each other is not pleasing to the eye, also did not have less conflict. As a saying goes, those who know themselves best are always enemies. Tian Guang is very clear, with the strength of Qian Yu, it is absolutely impossible to eat 50 yuan of Xianling stone. So where did he get his fairy stone? With such doubts, Tian Guang could not help but put his thoughts on Chen fan. Gazing at the back of Chen Fan and Qian Yu''s departure, their eyes flickered, as if they were paying some attention. Finally, Tian Guang moved, quietly left Shifang, using the secret method to cover up his own breath, far after Chen Fan and Qian Yu. But at this moment, for Tian Guang who is following behind, whether it is Chen Fan Yi or Qian Yu, there is not a bit of awareness! Chen Fan chooses all his gains and gambles that the huge stone he starts now can solve all the embarrassing situations at present. Tian Guang is also gambling. Gambling that following chen fan and Qian Yu this time will bring great benefits to himself. Since it''s gambling, it must mean winning or losing. So this time, who is going to lose and who will win? Chapter 2842 In Chen Fan''s thatched cottage, a ten foot high stone is quietly placed on the ground. After walking all the way back with Qian Yu, both of them did not choose to cut the stone on the way. Instead, they resisted their curiosity and came to the place where they thought they were safe, and then they took a breath. At this moment, even chen fan is a little nervous. After all, he and Qian Yu''s life for a long time in the future, I''m afraid, will depend on the stone in front of him. The situation is still unknown at this time, everything, wait and see! "Brother Qian, come and cut the stone." Chen Fan proposed. But Qian Yu retreated and shook her head. "Forget it, brother. I can''t bear the blow. You''d better come." Obviously, Qian Yu''s words are used to enliven the atmosphere. As a monk, the first thing to learn is a strong psychological endurance. If you can''t stand this, how can you continue to practice? Although Chen fan would like to personally cut the stone in front of him to see if there is any problem in his judgment. But the key is that he is not cultivating himself at the moment. He can''t simply rely on brute force to cut stones. Chen Fan said: "because he was seriously injured before, Chen''s accomplishments have not been restored, so I can only trouble brother Qian." After hearing the speech, Qian Yu had to nod and press her saliva hard, touching her palm on the stone. The light began to bloom on Qian Yu''s palm. When the light touched the stone, it was as if the ice and snow met the fire. The surface of the original stone began to fall off quickly. This moment, time seems to be infinitely slow down, between a breath, as if over ten thousand years! Chen Fan watched the stone peel fall off layer by layer, and knew that a little colorful light was emitted from the inside of the original stone. "Wait!" Chen Fan suddenly burst into a big drink. Qian Yuli stopped the output of spiritual power in his hand, but also noticed the abnormality on the original stone. "Brother Chen, this is..." "Go on, be careful!" Now it is certain that there must be immortal stone in the original stone, but it is still unknown how much it is, and whether the harvest can be equal to the payment. But it has been very good, at least proved that Chen Fan''s judgment direction is not wrong. Qian Yu once again started to hand, much more careful than before, which also directly led to the stone skin falling off speed, slower. However, this does not affect anything, because there are still immortal stones in front of them. In addition to the first few parts covered with thick stone skin, the rest of the original stone is immortal stone! A whole piece! When Qian Yu finished the stone cutting steps, chen fan''s whole thatched cottage was filled with colorful light! At this moment, Qian Yu couldn''t even believe her eyes. After rubbing her eyes hard, she murmured to Chen Fan in disbelief. "Brother Chen, all this Are they all true? " Chen Fan nodded solemnly. He was not happy to get so many immortal stones. What he cares more is that this time, he won his own bet! "Roughly speaking, there are more than 200 immortal stones. Brother Qian, congratulations." This sentence, as if to give all qualitative, after experiencing the initial consternation, fear, Qian Yu''s face, instantly filled with a smile! The whole person is so happy that he can''t even see his eyes! "Brother Chen, don''t say anything. You are my reborn parents. With these fairy stones, you can become immortal and become immortal!" Jump to embrace chen fan directly, this moment Qian Yu is happy like a child. Chen fan was also very happy, but when the light from the corner of his eye accidentally swept to the flickering figure outside the window. But I couldn''t laugh. "Who are you?" Chen fan a big drink, suddenly push away Qian Yu, directly chase out. Qian Yu Wen Yan was stunned and immediately took away the large piece of fairy stone on the ground, and followed him out. Chapter 2843 Chen Fan''s thatched cottage is three miles to the West. There is a purple bamboo forest. At this moment, chen fan, Qian Yu and Tian Guang are confronting each other in the purple bamboo forest. With a sneer on his face, Tian Guang looked at chen fan and Qian Yu with malice and said, "I didn''t expect that you two had such an adventure. I saw it just now. I bet a lot of fairy stones this time." For Tian Guang''s appearance, Qian Yu was very upset. After all, the original seamless thing, but now it is known by Tian Guang, before all the plans to hide people''s eyes, are not all efforts in vain? "Tian Guang, you are so insidious that you are not afraid of retribution!" "Jie Jie Jie "Tian Guang let out a burst of seeping Laughter:" Qian Yu, you still mean to say that I, you forget the last guiyuanlu, how did you get it? " Chen Fan looks at Qian Yu and Tian Guang in silence. He could tell that they didn''t mean to join together to kill themselves. Then at this time, we just need to solve the problem of Tian Guang. Compared with Qian Yu''s chagrin, chen fan didn''t think much about anything. After all, in his opinion, nothing is perfect, and there will always be an unknown loophole in it. What we need to do after that is how to make up for this loophole. This can only be done by him. Otherwise, Qian Yu will only make things worse. After all, there must be old grudges between the two people, which is absolutely impossible to have a good communication. "Brother Tian, brother Qian and I did not intend to have a dispute with others. Since you have met this matter, please tell us your conditions." As soon as Chen Fan said this, Qian Yu was not happy for a moment. She just wanted to argue about something, but she met with Chen Fan''s eyes that could not be refused. So as long as the dark hate silence. Tian Guang was very happy when he saw chen fan so on. He said with a smile: "you two are so secretive. I think there must be some hidden purpose behind you." "As for me, I think I''m very strict. As long as you don''t want to disclose anything, I won''t say a word." "But this condition..." "I want a piece of the cake!" As soon as he said this, Qian Yu was furious: "Tian Guang, you have such a big tone. You haven''t got any strength in this matter. You even want to get a share of the soup. It''s impossible!" "It''s a big deal. You and I can''t catch you!" Can feel, Qian Yu afraid is really angry, face red, full of resentment at Tian Guang. Even Chen Fan''s face is not good-looking, as if very dissatisfied with Tian Guang''s lion. "Brother Tian, to tell you the truth, you and brother Qian don''t want to have a conflict, but I''m afraid we can''t agree with you if you open your mouth so much." "We can only share 20% of the spirit stone we have got today. If we have more, I''m afraid we have to fight against each other!" Chen fan shows the state, as if after careful consideration, want to give Tian Guang two into the immortal stone. Every subtle expression, even the tone and eyes, is vivid and can stand the scrutiny. So it directly led to Tian Guang unconsciously believed down, with Chen Fan''s way. In particular, Qian Yu did not know what Chen Fan was going to do at the moment, and his face was reluctant, which made Tian Guang more convinced. Chen Fan didn''t know why he was afraid of causing trouble, so he wanted to calm down. "Hey, brother Chen, if you know the current affairs, you can achieve 20% of your success. I will make you a friend!" After that, chen fan nodded with satisfaction and said to Qian Yu, "brother Qian, this time we''ll be able to save money and avoid disaster. Give the immortal stone to brother Tian." When saying this again, chen fan''s eyes obviously flickered with inexplicable meaning. He believed that Qian Yu would understand. Qian Yu''s eyes turned quickly. She was unwilling to look at Tian Guang: "this time it''s cheap. If it falls into my hands next time, I''ll make you regret being born in this world!" After that, Qian Yu directly took out a large piece of fairy stone in the storage bag. The number of this whole piece of fairy stone after being cut is more than 200. It is definitely a wealth that ordinary people dare not think of. And so close contact with so many spirit stone Tian Guang, instantly was attracted to the mind. Chapter 2844 Qian Yu uses the spirit power to cut a corner of the immortal spirit stone and hands it to Tian Guang. At this moment, Tian Guang''s eyes have only immortal stone, the whole person unconsciously moved towards Qian Yu. In fact, it''s easy to understand. After all, in a world with such a lack of materials, snake and Tian Guang are just the bottom level disciples of XianLan sect. He never saw such a huge fortune. Qian Yu''s statement is true. To some extent, as long as the immortal stone is enough, it means that there is a relatively complete road to immortality in front of them. Since it can be linked with the immortal, we can see the importance of Xianling stone. Therefore, Tian Guang will be so out of shape. Perhaps it is also because of Chen Fan''s brilliant acting skills before, unconsciously, he eliminated Tian Guang''s last fear in his heart. In this way, while Tian Guang approached Qian Yu, Qian Yu also held a fairy stone in one hand and kept approaching Tian Guang. Seeing them face to face exchange. But at this time, a sudden change! Qian Yu has been carrying on her back in the other hand. Suddenly, a short knife appears. In the eyes blooms out a fierce light, does not hesitate to stab to the field light''s Dantian! This scene happened so fast that Tian Guang didn''t even have time to think. At this moment, what wealth and immortality are all not important. Life protection is the first priority! Almost through instinctive intuition and muscle memory. Tian Guang instantly uses his whole body''s spiritual power to form a spiritual shield in front of him, which perfectly blocks Qian Yu''s attack. "Ding!" There was also a sound of gold and iron hitting his ear. Qian Yu''s broken knife was blocked directly by the lattice, which made it difficult to move forward. Tian Guang, who survived the disaster, said with a sneer: "how dare you make a mistake in front of me On the contrary, Qian Yu didn''t seem to be anxious at all. She said faintly, "Oh? You think it''s over? " As soon as he said this, Tian Guang felt his scalp numb, like the shadow of death, and unconsciously covered him. Fierce looking back, chen fan, who had been silent before, did not know when he even appeared behind him. All this is too hard to respond to. Although Tian Guang first wanted to remove the spiritual shield in front of him and turn to the back, it was too late. "Poof!" With the sound of crisp sharp objects penetrating the skin, a trace of blood seeps from the corner of Tian Guang''s mouth. Looking down, a stone dagger has penetrated his Dantian from the rear. The method is steady and accurate, and the angle is tricky. It''s exactly the same! It''s not murder, it''s art! "You You are so deep Calculate The last sentence finished, Tian Guang died! Chen Fan took back the stone dagger that pierced Tian Guang and put it on the other side. Wipe the blood clean. This stone dagger was made by himself. When he came to XianLan Zongfa and found that he had lost his cultivation, chen fan made this stone dagger himself. And it''s very sharp. It is usually hidden in the cuffs, and has not been taken out even during meditation at night. The fact also proved that the stone dagger stored close to him did not disappoint chen fan and killed Tian Guang directly. Of course, the main reason is that Qian Yu offset most of Tian Guang''s defense ability. The other party only pays attention to Qian Yu, who is the biggest threat to himself, but forgets that Chen fan is still eyeing him. With Tian Guang''s cultivation, we can see that Chen fan has no spiritual power in his body. And it''s not like those who have been suppressed by secret method, but they are just like a mortal. Although he didn''t believe that Chen Fan was really just a mortal, Tian Guang thought that maybe chen fan had encountered something else, which led to his inability to perform his cultivation. Then, in his mind, naturally, it is not worth being listed as a dangerous object. That''s why he dared to confront Qian Yu and Chen Fan with such swagger. Just to the last moment, Tian Guang didn''t expect that he had been regarded as a man without danger, and that he could end up with his own life. If it''s fate. This time, chen fan won the bet. Tian Guang, lost! Chapter 2845 As usual, I come to report on Chen Fan''s recent situation. The familiar man came to the residence where Hanning was staying. He was preparing to report to someone. He suddenly found that there was no guard around the hall today. He revolved around the hall where Hanning was, and found no one. After thinking about it, he prepared to wait outside and so on. He rushed into the elder''s residence, but he didn''t dare to borrow his courage. But in this waiting time, wake up but accidentally heard the hall inside the Han Ning is talking with people. "In good years, what clues can be found out from the fire in purple bamboo forest?" At this moment, standing opposite to Hanning, is Du Fengnian, the Deacon commander of the outer gate. A few days ago, a fire broke out in the purple bamboo forest in the outer gate. The fire was fierce, and it came very strange. It burned up a large bamboo forest. No one knew how the fire started. As an elder, Han Ning immediately sent Du Fengnian to investigate, but he did not find anything unusual. Originally this matter will also want to understand, after all, no head no tail, as an accident to deal with. Du Fengnian didn''t think much about it. He came to report it today. "Elder Hui, my subordinates have explored carefully. Although I don''t know how the fire started to burn, there is nothing special about the scene. Maybe it was an accident." Du Fengnian''s words let Han Ning nod, but suddenly, he seems to think of something in general, fiercely looking at each other. "Zizhu forest is far away from Chen Fan''s place, how far away is it?" Du Fengnian was stunned at the smell of speech and said after a moment of recollection: "about three miles." "Sanli..." Han Ning murmured to himself, "is there anything to do with him?" No wonder Han Ning thinks so much. In fact, he has always been wary of Chen fan. In Han Ning''s opinion, chen fan has nothing worse than himself except his cultivation. Even to a certain extent, it still has. In addition, Hanning is preparing a very important thing recently, which is also related to Chen fan. Therefore, he will transfer an event that could not be done by eight poles to Chen fan. But Han Ning may not know, this time his intuition is surprisingly accurate. The fire in purple bamboo forest was set by Chen Fan himself! On that day, he and Qian Yu jointly killed Tian Guang, and chose to destroy his body and erase all traces of the other party in this world. However, chen fan was clear that this matter must not be concealed. After all, a disciple was missing, and the clan had to trace it symbolically. In this way, I''m afraid it''s easy to summon chen fan, the dark hand behind the scenes. So it''s better to make a plan and turn everyone''s eyes from the missing disciple to other things. As a result, a fire in purple bamboo forest came into being. The fire not only destroyed the whole purple bamboo forest, but also destroyed the last trace of the battle among chen fan, Qian Yu and Tian Guang. At the same time, we can rely on this fire to temporarily divert everyone''s attention. Let people pay attention to purple bamboo forest above, temporarily did not notice a missing Tian Guang. Chen Fan''s plan had been successfully tried out. In fact, as he had expected, the deacons of the outer gate were making every effort to investigate the purple bamboo forest in the past few days. But what Chen Fan never expected was that Hanning could be so suspicious that he thought of himself along the purple bamboo forest. In fact, this kind of thing is very helpless. Chen fan is not a God. He can easily know what is in everyone''s mind. He was just able to deduce in silence according to his own ideas. Then, since it is a deduction, there may be mistakes. For example, at the moment, chen fan did not calculate the accuracy of Han Ning, unexpectedly so suspicious, inadvertently turned his eyes to himself. But it''s not a big problem. At least now it''s just a matter of doubt. If we can''t find any evidence, Hanning won''t do anything out of the ordinary. But one thing is certain. That''s the time left for Chen fan, I''m afraid not much! Chapter 2846 "Elder, I''m afraid I can''t relate to Chen fan. After all, he has no cultivation at the moment. How can he set off any storm?" Du Fengnian''s practical and realistic opening, obviously for the Han Ning inexplicable doubt, he holds a negative attitude. "And why did Chen Fan burn down the purple bamboo forest for no reason? This is not in line with the motive." Hearing this, Han Ning also slightly nodded, believing that Du Fengnian''s words were reasonable. Speaking of or he is a little too sensitive, even want to drag everything on Chen fan. This is also no way to do things, Han Ning has been preparing a big deal recently, this big move will determine his future destiny. You can''t be nervous. "Bumper year, I always feel uneasy recently. It seems that something is going to happen. You should take more care of things outside." Seeing this, Du Fengnian immediately bowed down and said, "elder, my subordinates have no such ability. The outer gate still needs you to lead. As subordinates, we naturally need to show our respect to the elder." Du Fengnian was a wise man, he did not pay any attention to Han Ning''s trial, and his words were beautiful. Han Ning is very happy when he hears speech. What he said before is indeed a trial. When people are old, they always like to guess all the people around them with the greatest malice. If Du Fengnian had shown a bit of complacency and yearning for power. Maybe Hanning will start to consider whether it is time to replace the Deacon commander of the outer gate. Facts have proved, or on the surface, that Hanning''s majesty is still there, and Du Fengnian is still loyal to him. This makes Hanning in a good mood, the whole person also relaxed a bit. "I''m very glad that you can have such a heart. You have followed me for decades, calculating the time." "Thanks to the elder''s support, I have the great kindness of Du Fengnian. I dare not forget it in my whole life." In the face of Du Fengnian''s loyalty, Hanning''s whole person is more gratified. With a long smile, he said sincerely, "don''t worry, everything is fast. After a while, I''ll wait for my Peiyuan Dan to replace Chen Fan''s whole body essence and blood, and refine his whole person into Dan Yin, then the furnace can be officially opened!" "When the time comes, chen fan can be used as medicine and refined into a treasure pill. My cultivation will certainly be further improved. You can rest assured that I will never fail to live up to your loyalty." Han Ning and Du Fengnian looked at each other, and they all burst out a burst of laughter, and the secret conversation between them was also heard by the rest of the world. At this moment, meditation is shocked to the extreme. He never thought that the real meaning of Hanning was to use chen fan to refine pills! Fear of a careless, breathing disorders lead to breath leakage, on the spot was cold Ning feel the clue! "Who!" A burst of drinking, Du Fengnian has rushed out of the hall. Meditation even did not have the qualification to run, and was directly picked up and thrown into the palace. "Elder, the boy is listening outside. It''s really courageous." Du Fengnian opened his mouth with a sneer. When he looked at the meditation, he seemed to see a dead man again. Han Ning''s face was also gloomy and cold. He narrowed his eyes and said to himself, "what did you hear just now?" At this moment, the whole person was scared out of his wits. He began to say: "back Back to the elder, I didn''t hear anything. I really didn''t hear it. " "Oh? Yeah... " Han Ning stroked his long beard, as if he really believed what meditation said. Murmured to himself, "what you don''t hear You''re going to die too Then, with a big hand to take a picture, the whole person is taken into the cold Ning palm uncontrollably. Han Ning gently holding the head of meditation, seems to be playing carefully, as if some love. "I thought you were a wise servant, but I didn''t expect to be so stupid. Well, since you heard something you shouldn''t have heard." "This time, of course, you can''t be left!" After that, Hanning should not have the chance to speak quietly. His palm was forced and his head burst with a bang. Blood mixed with brain, spray a face of cold Ning, this moment, more for the XianLan clan outside the elder, added a bit of tyranny. Chapter 2847 "Bang!" At the same time, a porcelain vase rolled out of his sleeve. Seeing the porcelain bottle, Han Ning''s pupil shrinks. A point out, strength will break the porcelain bottle, inside immediately round Peiyuan Dan, into the eyes of Han Ning! "Ha ha ha ha, chen fan, good you chen fan. How could you waste the pills I gave you? Are you looking for death!" Almost bite the tooth wind to say this, the whole person of Han Ning has fallen into the edge of rage. Even when Du Fengnian saw this, he quickly knelt down and did not dare to look up for fear of getting angry. Dan Ning, in order to know how much he paid. There were many people who had been trained by him as a Dan guide. At the beginning, the treasure pill that Hanning wanted to refine finally, without exception, all failed. Hanning, who was already desperate, suddenly meets Chen Fan in the next heavy sky. Once again, his heart was ablaze with hope. Therefore, Han Ning seduces chen fan into the battle by refining blood and eviscerating bones. Then with the array, almost 99% of Chen Fan''s blood was discharged. With the help of Peiyuan, a fresh and energetic Danxue was born again. Originally, as long as the opportunity is ripe, chen fan will become a human shaped herb with a fragrance of medicine all over his body, which is an excellent material for Dan Yin. For this reason, Hanning would not hesitate to take out all his precious Peiyuan pills for Chen fan to exchange blood, in order to meet the standard of Dan Yin. But in this case, chen fan even Peiyuan Dan to a small servant. How can Hanning not be angry! All his painstaking efforts almost went to nothing. If it wasn''t discovered in time, he might not know how long it took for peiyuandan to be consumed, and he would still be in the dark! "Chen fan, the more you are like this, the more I look forward to it. You are treated as the expression of the moment when Dan was introduced into Dan!" "Wait, the moment will come soon." Filled with cold self talk, Hanning immediately looked at Du Fengnian. "Fengnian, go and invite this wise chen fan to come here. I will teach him a lesson in person." "No!" Du Fengnian bowed his head and left the hall to go to the thatched cottage where Chen Fan was. As for Han Ning, he was still alone in the hall where he was, with the body of meditation beside him and his face with blood mixed brain. At this moment, like a crazy man! ¡­¡­ On the other side, chen fan is practicing at the moment. Suddenly, he hears the sound of his feet, and suddenly opens his eyes. "Ha ha, I''m still alert, but I don''t know how long this alert can last!" When Du Fengnian''s voice came, chen fan frowned. Then he got up and jumped out of the bed and saluted Du Fengnian who had just entered the door. "Chen fan, servant of the outer gate, met the commander." Seeing Chen Fan acting in such a way, Du Fengnian laughed again: "OK, put away your hypocrisy, chen fan, but I know you very well!" "Come with me. The elder wants to see you." Chen fan, with his head down, flashed a strange look, but when he looked up, he had returned to normal. "Why didn''t meditation appear today? He always came to me." "Meditation?" Du Fengnian took a deep look at Chen Fan: "you will see him soon." After that, he turned around and left with his hands on his back, and did not even look at chen fan again. With Chen Fan in the rear, the palm of his hand intentionally or unintentionally approached the direction of the storage bag. But at the last moment, I still held back. Chen fan can feel that Du Fengnian''s coming is not good, coupled with his ambiguous words before, I''m afraid something has happened there. So whether the other side has betrayed himself, chen fan is not clear at present. One thing can be sure of, that is, at this moment, he has no other choice but to wait and see the change. It''s really hard to accept the feeling that I''m a fish. But the more so, the more careful chen fan, because at this time as long as he goes wrong, the end will be unimaginable! Chapter 2848 Soon came to the hall where Hanning is located, this is Chen Fan''s first time here. It was also the first time that he met Hanning after he came to xianlanzong. The other party is still the same, and there was no change when he met in xiachongtianjing. At most, he is not in a good mood at the moment. There was a sense of examination on his face. It seems that Chen Jingzi''s heart is still hidden in the ground. After Du Fengnian brought chen fan, he left alone. The whole hall, at this moment, only two living people, chen fan and Han Ning, are left. Chen fan takes a deep breath, embraces the fist at the Han Ning and says, "I''ve seen the elder." "Excuse me, I know you don''t mean it!" Cold rather cold smile. Chen Fan Gen didn''t care about the meaning of Han Ning''s words. He looked at the body of meditation and asked, "I don''t know what meditation has done and disturbed the elder?" "He..." Han Ning got up from the seat and slowly walked down the steps. As he approached chen fan, he opened his mouth and said, "he was not very obedient, so I killed him with my own hands." After the voice dropped, Hanning had stood in front of Chen fan. In his hands, he had been playing with a Peiyuan pill. Now this pill was handed to Chen fan. "If I guess correctly, this pill seems to be yours." "How could you be so careless that all the pills I gave myself could be lost?" Chen Fan took the pill and swallowed it in front of Han Ning''s face. Then he said, "I was careless before, but later No more! " "Yes? If you can really have a long memory, it will be good for you and me, but I think you may not be such a person. " This speech, chen fan finally raised his head, and looked at Han Ning in silence. He did not show any abnormality in his eyes, as if he regarded Hanning as a mass of air, and said realistically, "will I have a long memory? Should I not rely on time to prove it?" "The elder must have many ways to verify whether I have a long memory or not." At this moment, chen fan has figured out everything. This time, it is Hanning''s power to himself. It must be that he discovered the secret between meditation and himself. Only in his rage did the two meet this time. Well, since he is demoralizing, it proves that Chen fan is not in danger at the moment. He still has a chance to continue to revolve around! In this case, naturally, there is nothing to worry about, just act normally. Han Ning obviously did not expect that Chen Fan returned to normal so soon. After all, this is a life and death crisis, and he may kill him at any time. Chen fan, who has no accomplishments now, is inferior to even a mole ant in Hanning''s eyes. "How is your life in xianlanzong? Can you recover your accomplishments?" Han Ning changed his words and suddenly asked questions. Chen Fan quietly replied: "although I have been working hard, it seems that my cultivation has been completely sealed, and there is no sign of loosening." "I don''t know what the elder thinks of this matter?" Han Ning did not answer for the moment, chen fan can clearly feel, a force of divine consciousness, instantly into his body. A gruff probe. He searched almost every corner of Chen Fan''s body until he found that there was no abnormality, and then he took back the divine consciousness. "Not once. We can try several more times. Anyway, we have plenty of time!" Turning back to his seat again, Han Ning''s mood seemed to recover a little bit. He pointed his foot at the body of meditation and said, "take your good friend away." "I don''t want that to happen again." Hearing the speech, chen fan nodded. He carried the body of meditation and walked out of the hall. He could clearly feel that Han Ning''s eyes stayed on him for a long time before he left. At the same time, chen fan also knows that the leisure time is coming to an end. In the future, he must be more careful! Chapter 2849 Back in his thatched cottage, Chen Fanjing sat for a long time. After carefully determining the surrounding area and no one was watching, he took out a package from under the blue brick under the bed. It contains all immortal stones, which were obtained by Chen Fan and Qian Yu last time. One person got more than 100 yuan. Chen Fan hasn''t had time to use these fairy stones, so he is found by Hanning. At present, chen fan has no way to heaven and no way to enter the world. All he can do is to resume his cultivation as soon as possible! This is the most important thing! Take a deep breath, take out a piece of immortal spirit stone, and feel the surging spiritual power. Chen fan falls into practice. In the past, no matter how much spiritual power he absorbed from heaven and earth, he could not store it in his body and dissipate directly. Chen Fan thinks that this is the result of the lack of spiritual power, which is not enough to support him to break the seal in his body. Now, when he was in a coma, Hanning must have done something to him, which led to the delay of Chen Fan''s cultivation. So Chen fancai wanted to use such violent means to break the seal. He didn''t know what purpose Hanning had to keep himself, but it was definitely not a good thing. With all one''s strength, he absorbed the spiritual power in the immortal stone. Soon, the first fairy stone turned into dust and floated away. Without hesitation, chen fan immediately took out the second fairy stone. Time goes by slowly. In the twinkling of an eye, after three days, more than 100 xiaoxianlingshi have been consumed by Chen fan. However, there is still no sign of recovery. Even a trace of spiritual power in the body can not be retained. But Chen Fan did not give up. The so-called desperate situation has been encountered many times, but every time he can survive safely, not because chen fan is lucky, but because he has a heart that never gives up. Many people will never give up until they are in a desperate situation, but Chen fan will not give up when he is in a desperate situation! Continue to practice! Chen Fan seems to have only one thing left in his eyes. On the occasion of his practice, Du Fengnian once came and gave chen fan a Peiyuan pill. He did not seem to believe that Chen fan had the ability to resist, or the opportunity to make small moves behind his back. So when I came, I swaggered and didn''t hide my thoughts. This led to Chen fan can feel someone coming in advance and hide the fairy stone in front of him in time. In the face of Du Fengnian, the other side left after taking Peiyuan Dan. Chen fan had no time to pay attention to the secret of Peiyuan Dan. After confirming that Du Fengnian had left, he immediately began to practice. He''s running against time. Vaguely, chen fan has a feeling that it is not far away from the moment of Han Ning''s poverty. In this case, another five days passed. Chen fan and Qian Yu jointly gambled with each other to obtain the immortal stone, which is already very few. If he still can''t restore his cultivation, chen fan is afraid to be really dangerous this time. Meditating, he put a piece of fairy stone in his hand. Chen Fan''s brow was locked and his eyes were deep in thought. He has done what he can do now, but there is still no sign of improvement. Is this time really unable to return to heaven? "Bang!" Chen Fan''s face is not willing when he hits the bed! "It''s not over, I''m still losing!" Close your eyes and practice again. With the huge spiritual power pouring into the body, along with a piece of fairy stone dissipated in nothingness. Chen Fan gradually, into a mysterious realm. He seems to have become a seed, buried deep in the ground. Is trying to take root and sprout, break through the shackles of the land. This feeling is very wonderful, as if there is a film on the top of the head, trying to seal Chen Fan''s death. Facing this thin film, chen fan can do only one thing! Struggling, unwilling to roar. Then, break it! "Boo!" All of a sudden, a crisp voice came to Chen Fan''s ears, and then he seemed to feel that his seed had finally taken root and sprouted. Although the seeds are still young, only a little bit of the head protruded from the soil. But it''s a good start. At least, we can see the dawn. Chapter 2850 In Chen Fan''s body, he finally retained a little cultivation. Although not much, at least it was much better than at the beginning. Chen fan can also open the storage bag smoothly, with a trace of self-protection ability. But that is clearly not enough. At this moment, chen fan has to make a choice. There are less than 400 immortal stones in his storage bag. These fairy stones can be used to practice and continue to improve Chen Fan''s weak spiritual power, but the effect may not be as expected. There is another way for Chen fan to use these fairy stones in exchange for some treasures that can protect himself and face more difficult situations, so as to increase his chances of survival. After careful consideration, chen fan chose the latter. First of all, in the current situation, even if all the 400 immortal spirit stones in the storage bag are used for cultivation and consumed, the best situation is to recover 10% of the cultivation combat power. This is still a drop in the bucket for Chen fan. But if you change these fairy stones into something else. The effect is definitely better than that of practice. Thinking of this, chen fan immediately contacted Qian Yu with jade slips and asked the other party to take him to the inner door. Chen Fan remembers that when he went to neimenfang city last time, he once saw xianlanzong set up a shop to sell some consumables needed for cultivation. There are some consumables for defense or attack. This time just can make use of it! After receiving Chen Fan''s message, Qian Yu arrived soon. He is very convinced of Chen fan at the moment. After all, the fairy stone that he just got not long ago is solid. Therefore, Qian Yu has already regarded chen fan as a living God of wealth. Although Chen fan has made it clear that he will never step into Shifang again in the near future, what does it matter? There will always be opportunities in the future. Therefore, for Chen Fan''s request, Qian Yugen had no room to refuse. Two people came to the inner door again, because Chen Fanben had the direction, this time he went straight to the shop in the way. In the eyes of shops, there are a lot of products. Some of them are refining utensils and materials for alchemy, as well as finished pills, poisons and even magic weapons. It has everything. But these are not Chen Fan''s favorite things. His eyes, from the moment he came in, noticed a piece of Rune paper pasted on the wall. The inscriptions on these runes are mysterious and difficult to understand. At the same time, this kind of Rune paper was first seen by Chen fan after he came to the fairyland. It has always been the unique means of fairyland. The last time he came to the inner door, chen fan was very surprised when he saw the rune paper. He once inquired with Qian Yu from the side, according to the other side''s statement. This Rune paper is also a common consumable in fairyland. It is called lingfu. Although it is common, it is expensive. Because anything that can be made into a talisman must be a fairyland or a monk above fairyland. The mysterious inscriptions that Chen fan can''t understand at the moment are the rules of Tao in a sense! After understanding the Taoism, the fairyland friars can simulate the rules and draw them on the specific Rune paper. This is the spiritual talisman. Each of these talismans has its own unique power, which is related to what kind of Taoist Dharma the friars in fairyland understand. Chen fan has been very curious since he last saw the talisman. It''s just because I''m so shy in my pocket that I can''t get my hands on it. Now that he has been able to open the storage bag, he naturally has no worries. He immediately asks the servants in the shop to introduce to him the aura on the wall. What''s the use of them. Although the servant in the shop looked at Chen Fan''s identity as himself, he did not dare to make a mistake. Ordinary servants dare not come to this kind of place, so they still respectfully introduce them. There are many kinds of talismans, including attack type, defensive type, and one that can quickly absorb spiritual power and be used for cultivation. Although xianlingshi is simple and direct, it is not strong. In the face of so many talismans, chen fan was extremely satisfied. After listening to all the effects of the talismans, he finally took a fancy to one called thunderstorm. Chapter 2851 The so-called thunderstorm rune, as the name suggests, is a spiritual Rune drawn by the fairyland friars who have understood the law of thunder. When it is used, it is just like a thunder coming into the world. Its power is incomparable. It can turn a square kilometer into a scorched earth. Its power is unpredictable. After listening to the introduction of thunderstorm rune, chen fan was moved and immediately asked, "what is the value of this thunderstorm Rune?" The servant did not dare to hesitate and said immediately, "ten fairy stones." Chen Fan frowned a little when he said this. He didn''t expect that the talisman was so expensive. You should know that ten immortal stones are not a small sum of money. For the vast majority of inner disciples, they are not affordable expenses. It can be seen from this that the effect of the talisman must be amazing, otherwise, how could it be so expensive? After a little hesitation, chen fan immediately said, "give me ten!" As soon as he said this, the servant who was in charge of the shop and Qian Yu were stunned. No one thought that Chen Fan''s mouth was ten thunderstorm runes. This is a hundred immortal stones. Why does he want so many thunder storm runes? "Brother Chen?" "Brother Qian, I don''t have to say much. I know it." Chen Fan interrupted Qian Yu''s warning. In fact, he wanted to say that he wanted 20 thunderstorm runes at first. After all, there were not too many such things on his body. Just want to come between ten and twenty, in fact, there is not much difference, so they retreat to the next. Chen fan even said that this time it was a life-saving move, and naturally we should do our best. As for the consumed fairy stone, as long as people are still alive, they can be recovered. So, in the frightened eyes of the servant, chen fan bought ten thunderstorm runes and ten defense talismans. It''s said that a piece of this talisman can resist all the efforts of a monk in fairyland. Chen fan doesn''t believe this. After all, this is a bit exaggerated, but the effect is good, it is inevitable. Moreover, the value of defense talisman is much more expensive than thunderstorm rune. One piece costs 20 immortal spirit stones. When you come out for one trip, you will consume 300 immortal spirit stones, which is definitely a number that scares everyone. After Li Tian was taught the two kinds of talismans and the knacks, the servants in charge of the shop were even in a state of confusion. He has been working in the shop for ten years. Has he ever seen such a rich man? The most important thing is, why is Chen Fan just a servant when he has so many immortal stones? Also doubting is Qian Yu. The last time he gambled with Chen fan, they only got more than one hundred immortal stones. When did Chen Fan become so rich? However, Qian Yu is also a smart person. She knows that some things can be studied deeply, but some can''t. Therefore, this doubt only appears in the heart for a moment, and then is forced down. On the way back, Qian Yu pondered for a long time and then said, "brother Chen, are you in any trouble?" Chen Fan took a look at Qian Yu and finally nodded. "What can I do for you?" To tell the truth, Qian Yu can say this, let Chen Fan''s heart is still very moved. After all, there is a world of intrigue among monks. It''s not easy for someone to sincerely say that they want to help. No matter whether Qian Yu''s words are sincere or not, chen fan takes the love! "Brother Qian, I don''t want to say any more unnecessary words. The troubles I encounter are beyond the ordinary people''s ability to solve." "If I ask you to help, I am hurting you!" Chen Fan''s pragmatic opening, the whole face with endless free and easy: "I can feel that things are about to start, if this Chen can be safe and sound, in the future you and I will drink a lot." "If today is the last time you and I see each other, it will be the end of our destiny." Hearing this, Qian Yu unconsciously stopped and took a deep look at chen fan and gave him a salute. "Qian Yu wishes elder brother Chen success in the horse. When you and I drink hard in the future, we will be drunk!" This is the best words of comfort for Chen fan at the moment, and Chen fan is very pleased to hear them. Solemnly nodded, unconsciously looking at the location of Hanning. "Hanning, now I''m ready for everything I can do. It''s up to you and me, who''s better at it!" Chapter 2852 In the hall where Hanning is located, the light is very dim. Han Ning, sitting on the throne, is hidden in the shadow without any expression. Opposite Hanning is Du Fengnian, who stands respectfully. They seemed to be discussing something. "What has happened to Chen Fan recently?" With Han Ning''s question, Du Fengnian immediately said: "this son seems to be scared silly, hiding in the thatched cottage every day, when his subordinates go to send Peiyuan Dan, they also obediently take it." "Congratulations to the elder, you have tamed this horse!" Han Ning smelled the speech, but also a little smile, confident way: "in the old man''s means, this sub district is just a doll, how can you deal with it?" "Well, now it''s time. Go and get Chen Fan in the bumper year. I''m ready to turn on the stove." As the voice dropped, Du Fengnian immediately looked surprised and said, "but the elder''s magic skill is about to be completed? My subordinates are here to celebrate the elder in advance "Well..." Han Ning stroked his beard, and his turbid eyes had narrowed into two gaps. "As long as this chen fan is combined with the materials I have collected in my life, we can refine it into a treasure pill. The day when the treasure pill comes out is the time for me to improve my cultivation." "At that time, as long as I break through, I''ll be transferred to the inner gate. As the elder of the outer gate, I''ll say a few words to the sect for you." As soon as he said this, Du Fengnian was overjoyed. He knelt down directly in front of Hanning and clubbed the ground with his head: "thank you for your cultivation. I will never forget the great kindness of the elder in your lifetime. Only the head of the elder horse is Zhan!" "Ha ha ha, ha ha, I wish you had this filial piety. Go and bring chen fan here!" Han Ning words, has disappeared in place, I do not know where to go, and Du Fengnian also slowly rose. Turn your head and look at the direction of the thatched house where chen fan is, and clench your fists in secret! "I didn''t expect, chen fan, that your life could bring me a further chance! " " Hey, I will remember you after you die! " ¡­¡­ Seven or eight days have passed since we bought thunderstorm Rune and aura. During this period, chen fan consumed the last moment of immortal spirit stone on his body, and his cultivation was officially restored to 20%. This speed was faster than he had expected. The recovery that he wanted to be required should be a progressive process, not a constant speed, but faster and faster. This is good news for Chen fan, saying that as long as he can survive the crisis, it is not far from the day when he officially recovers his cultivation, and there is no need to consume so many immortal spirit stones. Even now, chen fan has been able to feel and absorb the spiritual power between heaven and earth. Although the speed is much slower than before, it is a gratifying progress. Today, chen fan is still trying to cultivate. However, a familiar footstep broke Chen Fan''s practice. He could tell from the footsteps that it was Du Fengnian. Calculate the last time the other party came here, obviously something is wrong, chen fan frowned, has guessed what. He let out a breath and jumped out of bed to meet Du Fengnian! The other side sees a Leng, but did not care, open mouth way: "how do you know I will come today?" Chen Fan did not answer positively, looking at Du Fengnian with a smile: "let''s go?" When the voice dropped, he went directly in front of him to the hall where Hanning was. Du Fengnian was stunned by this scene. He had thought a lot about Chen Fan''s reaction, either fear, or tension, or want to fight to death? But he never thought that Chen fan should be so insipid. "Is it that you have already despaired, and you are not surprised at everything?" Du Fengnian murmured in his heart, but it was obvious that he would not get the answer. The reason why chen fan is so calm is that he has already made all preparations, and the next is the moment to fight Hanning head-on. Whether it is strong or weak, everything will be known. How can chen fan, who has made so many preparations, show a sense of half tension? A calm, enough to reflect once chen fan, the heart is how ups and downs. Because of this, chen fan can''t lose! All, wait and see! Chapter 2853 In the middle of the room, a candle was lit in the dark. The candle flickered, reflecting the face of Han Ning. Today, he is wearing a gorgeous robe, with gold thread and God feather embellishment. His broad sleeve robe is not suitable for fighting. It can be said that this is a robe that can not be seen and used in the body, but just looks like a bluff. However, chen fan is just a mole ant in Hanning''s eyes. Moreover, today is a big day for him. Hanning naturally needs to prepare well. See the most central position of the chamber, placed a huge furnace, can easily put a person into it. In Hanning''s eyes, this furnace is Chen Fan''s final destination. "You don''t seem to be afraid at all?" Han Ning is interested in looking at chen fan, just like a hunter, in the face of dying prey in general. "Afraid?" Chen Fan glanced at the furnace, then stayed on the body of Han Ning, "useful?" "Ha ha, I just like your character." Han Ning seemed very satisfied. While stroking his beard, he sighed: "if it wasn''t for your body, which is exactly what I need, maybe I would accept you as a registered disciple." "It''s just a pity that you don''t have the chance." "Can I die, understand?" Chen Fan continued to speak in a calm voice, as if he didn''t care what he was going to face. Unexpectedly, Han Ning didn''t mean to refute, and even told Chen Fan about the cause and effect of this matter with great interest. Perhaps, in the heart of Han Ning, chen fan is already a turtle in a jar, and it is impossible to escape from his palm. So how about letting chen fan die? What''s more, he arranged such a seamless plan that at the last moment, it was natural to enjoy the joy of victory. Therefore, Hanning said to himself: "a hundred years ago, I got an ancient prescription by accident." "This Dan prescription records a kind of elixir which takes heaven and earth, and is called Xuming pill!" "As long as someone swallows this pill, his cultivation can ignore several levels of level rise, and can rejuvenate and increase longevity." "Although I''m already a fairyland, I don''t care about the increased longevity yuan, but it''s still very attractive to improve my accomplishments." "For so many years, I have been collecting materials for life extending pills, but I have been unable to turn on the stove for a long time due to the lack of a single taste pill." Speaking of this, chen fan suddenly interposed: "so this is me?" "Smart!" Han Ning smiles: "your physical strength is beyond my expectation. It seems that you have the feeling of ancient style cultivation." "With this body as my Dan guide, the life extending pill will become!" "Don''t worry, I''ll make you die a worthy death. You''ll be in my body and feel how I''ll get to the top step by step." Han Ning''s whole face is twisted and ferocious. He has been waiting for this day for more than 100 years. Now finally saw the dawn, how can not be happy, how can not excited? Now in the eyes of Han Ning, chen fan is a person, but a pill, a living pill! "You have two choices now, enter the furnace yourself or I will send you in!" Sitting cross legged in front of the furnace, Han Ning squinted at chen fan. Chen Fan hesitated and replied, "is there any difference between these two choices?" "Of course not." Han Ning smile: "you enter the furnace yourself, at the last moment, I can keep a trace of dignity for you, but if I send you in, I can''t guarantee what will happen." "In short, as long as you live, it is useful to me. As for whether you are short of arms and legs, I don''t care!" Chen Fan fell into meditation. After a long time, he turned his back to Hanning and jumped into the huge cauldron. He has no other choice. Although his cultivation has been restored to several percent, he still can''t confront Hanning. At this time, chen fan may have to die. Therefore, he must temporarily stabilize the cold Ning, and die and later life! Chapter 2854 Han Ning did not seem surprised, chen fan finally chose to enter the furnace. It was as if all this had been in his expectation. He did not hesitate to take a palm, a cluster of dark blue beating flame, instantly emerged under the furnace. This fire is called Youming danhuo, which is a kind of flame specially for refining elixir. At the beginning, Hanning spent countless mental efforts and countless precious materials, and finally borrowed a cluster, cultivated for a hundred years, which began to take shape, to refine alchemy. After the emergence of Youming Dan fire, the first step of refining life extending pill, the furnace, has been declared to be over. As soon as Hanning patted the storage bag, hundreds of materials appeared in the air, floating around Hanning. These are all the materials needed for refining Xuming pill. After the furnace is finished, Hanning only needs to send the materials into the furnace according to the sequence and dosage. Of course, in addition, Hanning also needs to strictly control the temperature of the furnace and the burning degree of Youming Dan fire. We must ensure that every step is just right, and the error is less than zero, so that the Xuming pill can be finally refined successfully. For the real alchemy method, Hanning is not proficient in it, but he is confident and has no mistakes in refining xumingdan successfully. For more than a hundred years, the refining of Xuming pill has been practiced countless times in Hanning''s mind. So how could he fail? "Chen fan, I''ll appreciate it. I need your help on my way to the top. I''ll give you a stick of incense in the coming year today." "Ah ha ha ha ha!" Hanning wanton smile, without hesitation to release their own inner joy. However, chen fan in the furnace is not feeling well at the moment. He thought that being in the furnace was like jumping into a fire pit. According to his physical strength, there should be no danger. But when he really entered the furnace and felt the changes in the furnace, he could not help but ponder. At this moment, chen fan''s first feeling is cold. Cold to the whole body shaking, teeth chattering, and even breathing, you can feel a serious breath. But the cold outside the body did not affect the inside of the body at all. At the moment, chen fan''s feeling is, heat! As if to scorch him. Viscera, every drop of blood seems to be boiling, burning power in Chen Fan''s body constantly rampant. This feeling is difficult to describe. The word "pain" can only be expressed in case. In fact, when Chen Fan entered the furnace, he had already guessed. After all, Hanning has been preparing for such a long time. How can this battle be easily spent? But at that time, chen fan had no other choice but to enter the furnace to find a way out. Otherwise, if there is a violent conflict outside, he must be the one who will eventually die. Now, what good way can Chen Fan extricate himself from the furnace? One thing is to be thankful, that is, chen fan recovered a few points of cultivation before, and now it is still some means to deal with it. What''s more, the thunderstorm Rune and defense talisman in his storage bag can at least keep his life in danger. But the question is, what happens when you save your life? Chen Fan bad cold Ning such a big event, the other party will easily let him go? The answer is clearly no. Therefore, chen fan must think of a plan once and for all, so that he can not only pass the crisis, but also solve the subsequent problems. And what should we do? Chen Fan fell into meditation, and he began to touch the furnace with his hands, feeling the material and hardness of the furnace. According to Chen Fan''s estimation, if ten thunderstorm talismans are used together, the furnace will explode instantly. At the same time, he is protected by the spirit of defense. According to the principle, there will be no danger. And such a sudden explosion of the furnace, is bound to let Hanning be impacted, hit him by surprise. In this way, Li Tian may be able to buy time for himself again. But that''s all. For a chance, what about next time, next time? How can he deal with it? Chapter 2855 "There must be some way to contain the cold, there must be!" Chen Fan constantly warned himself in his heart that he began to recall all the things that happened after he came to xianlanzong. Jing Xin, Qian Yu, Du Fengnian, Han Ning, several names are intertwined in Chen Fan''s mind. A familiar picture appeared in his mind, chen fan suddenly thought of the quiet face. Think of each other''s simple and honest smile, with their own riding crane, travel the whole XianLan Zong scene. Yes! Is to visit xianlanzong! Chen Fan suddenly remembered some things that he had forgotten in his mind. At the same time, I also remember that Jing Xin once gave him a jade slip, which clearly records the rules of XianLan sect and the things that need attention. "That''s it!" Chen Fan exclaimed in his heart, and a jade slip appeared in his hand. The jade Jane was given to him by meditation last time, but the other party had no chance to go back. Using today''s weak divine consciousness, the fastest speed to reverse the content of the jade slips once again. Chen Fan breathed a sigh. He never thought that the real way out of trouble was always on him. Originally, meditation has been given to him for a long time! "Meditation, is it you who help me in the dark?" "Don''t worry, I will avenge you, even if It''s hard! " In Chen Fan''s eyes, Zhan Zhan''s divine light suddenly shot out of his eyes. At last, he recovered from the desperate situation and finally saw the hope of rebirth! Without hesitation, he took out ten thunderstorm runes from the storage bag and immediately pasted them around the furnace. Now, as long as he pinches the Dharma, the thunderstorm Rune will detonate directly. But it was far from over after last night. Chen fan has felt that the temperature in the furnace is getting higher and higher, and the feeling of cold outside and hot inside is also eroding himself. Therefore, chen fan pasted all the defense talismans on himself, and then immediately pinched the formula, forming one defense mask after another around him, enveloping chen fan. When the effect of defense talisman appears, chen fan instantly feels that the whole person is relaxed a lot. Before that cold and hot alternating feeling is gradually disappearing, now he, in the furnace and the outside world is not too big gap. I would never have thought that Chen Fan could have so many cards. There are so many defense talismans that even the inner disciples can''t have. How can chen fan, who has just been in Zhongzhong Tianjing for more than a month, achieve so many defensive runes? Han Ning also does not know that Chen Fan''s accomplishments have been restored, although not much, but enough to do a lot of things. And this is Hanning''s biggest failure! He lost in pride! If Han Ning could check Chen Fan''s spiritual power fluctuation again, it would be different. If Han Ning can find that Chen fan has been hiding a storage bag, perhaps this situation will not appear. Unfortunately, there is no if in this world. Hanning is still immersed in his own world, and to the furnace, put the first panacea! At this time, chen fan was preparing to blow up the furnace and solve the problem by himself. But when he saw the elixir floating into the furnace, he suddenly changed his attention. All the things that refine life extending pills are treasures of heaven and earth. Even Han Ning''s identity needs to be collected for more than 100 years, which shows the degree of its precious transmission. Then these things are wasted, why not make up for Chen Fan''s own shortcomings? Why didn''t he use these miraculous drugs to restore his accomplishments to the peak? With the medicine of cold and tranquility, why not practice it? Thinking of this, chen fan instantly had an action, the elixir that was put into the furnace by Han Ning was directly grasped in his hand and swallowed without hesitation. Chen Fan instantly felt that a warm current was flowing in all parts of the body. By the way, the cultivation that spread all over the body and didn''t recover for a long time finally revived! "This is feasible!" As soon as Chen Fan''s eyes brightened, his mouth finally burst out with a signature smile! Chapter 2856 Outside the cold Ning, at the moment did not know that some unexpected changes were taking place in the furnace. In fact, according to Han Ning''s perception, chen fan at this moment should have been thoroughly refined into a group of blood. After all, he didn''t reach the fairyland, and his cultivation was sealed. How can he survive in the furnace? It is also for this reason that Hanning began to put miraculous medicine into the furnace. The whole process, which will last for 77-49 days, is only the end of the release of the elixir. After that, it will take seven days for the pill to coagulate and let the furnace cool down gradually. In this way, nearly two months have passed, and the elixir of life has become! Hanning had already been ready for the seesaw battle. He had ordered his subordinates, even Du Fengnian, not to disturb him when he was refining pills. This period of time is his own. Of course, there is Chen fan who seems to have been refined into blood. Dragon scale grass, hundred flower dew, salivary root, ten thousand year old ebony, thousand year holy star fruit, all kinds of cold and tranquil, painstaking and painstaking efforts to get the spirit plant fairy grass, at this moment, they are all put into the furnace. Will be refined by Chen fan. It can be said that Han Ning''s move is completely for Chen Fan''s wedding dress. However, he himself did not know, is still doing a good day, chicken and dog in the sky dream. Unfortunately, as long as it is a dream, there will be a day to wake up. And the more true this dream is, the more melancholy it will be when I wake up. Time, bit by bit, as the floating fairy grass around Hanning is less and less, which indicates that the process of alchemy is gradually coming to an end. Finally, on the 49th day, Hanning put the last Xiancao in the furnace. And then instantly remove the netherworld Dan fire, with endless spiritual power to control the stability of the furnace. Han Ning is very excited at the moment. He only needs to stay in this state for seven days. He needs only seven days to continue his life. Hanning''s greatest wish in this life will be met. It''s just a pity that this wish will not come true in this life. At this moment, chen fan in the furnace has absorbed all the Xiancao prepared by Hanning. His cultivation, finally recovered to the peak! Half step fairyland! And more refined than before! Now, he may only need an opportunity, a feeling, and even a flash of light in his brain, then he can enter the fairyland smoothly! And it''s just a matter of time. Feeling that the external situation is gradually stable, and Hanning has not put Xiancao into the furnace for a long time, chen fan knows that all this is going to end. It''s time for him to draw an end to this farce! Without hesitation, chen fan''s hands, suddenly bloom out of Tao Guanghua. This brilliance even penetrated the shackles of the furnace and directly illuminated the whole chamber where Hanning was located. At the moment, Hanning still thought that Dan Cheng was about to become. He didn''t know that the crisis was coming gradually! "Blow it up In a flash, the end of the Jue, chen fan a drink, the thunder in the furnace instantly exploded! Hanning saw his eyes, the dazzling light suddenly lit up, at first just a little, then directly submerged him. And not only Hanning himself, but also the whole secret room, including the whole hall of Hanning and most friars of xianlanzong, felt the power of ten thunderstorm runes exploding at the same time! "Boom..." The outer disciples seemed to feel the ground shaking under their feet at the same time. All of them did not know why, so they rushed out of their houses and kept watching in mid air. "Look, the explosion is coming from elder Hanning''s hall. I''ll go and have a look." There was a big drink from the disciple, and he immediately started to continue. Among the crowd, Qian Yu was standing out. Even Du Fengnian, in another direction, witnessed what happened at the moment and rushed to the place where the explosion started without hesitation. At this moment, almost all the eyes of xianlanzong were looking at Hanning and that Unknown, chen fan! Chapter 2857 The huge explosion directly collapsed the hall where Hanning was located, exposing everything in full view of the public. Hanning was also seriously injured. It all happened unexpectedly to him. He had no time to defend himself and never thought about blowing up the stove. Therefore, it can be said that he has suffered the positive impact of ten thunderstorm runes. However, this impact, of course, is not enough to take the life of a fairyland strongman. Hanning is ready to check the situation at the first time. But he saw a shocking scene happen. At the moment, he is not strong in front of him. "It''s impossible. How come you haven''t died. No one can survive in my furnace for so long!" The tone was full of doubt, and Han Ning even rubbed her eyes vigorously. But the fact told him that he had no eyesight. Chen fan is really not dead! Is it because of Chen fan? Is it the explosion furnace he manipulates that destroyed Hanning''s hundred year plan and painstakingly refined life extending pill? "This time, Chen would like to thank elder Hanning. If it weren''t for the spirit plant and fairy grass that you have painstakingly collected, Chen''s cultivation might not have recovered so quickly." "Well, how would the elder wish Chen to repay you?" Chen Fan''s words became the last straw to crush the camel. His whole person was completely angry and could not think clearly in his mind. Fierce on the ground a pat, the whole person soars to the sky, at this moment, Han Ning has only one idea. Kill chen fan! In this world the most cruel, blood violent amount of criminal law, torture! "Li Zi, take your life!" Han Ning''s roar didn''t make Chen Fan feel afraid. He saw that at this moment, there were countless disciples gathering around here and watching from afar. He saw Du Fengnian standing in the distance, looking at everything in front of him in shock. He also saw that Qian Yu was hiding in the crowd, staring at himself. Attracted so many eyes, attracted so many people, chen fan''s goal has been achieved! On the occasion of Hanning constantly rushing to Chen fan, chen fan also spoke with pride. His voice spread throughout the whole XianLan clan, attracted countless people to look up, it seems that can see the indomitable back from afar. "Chen fan, the servant of xianlanzong''s outer gate, today launched a fight against the outside elders and made a one-year agreement. Today, one year later, he will fight to the death and never die!" "Hanning, you should not fight the battle!" Fight to death! This is Chen Fan''s strategy! He has carefully studied the rules of death struggle. First of all, there is no stipulation on the boundary. People with different status can not engage in a fight. That is to say, as a servant, chen fan can still fight against the elder. It''s only half of the time. Who would do this? Would you die? Naturally, chen fan is not looking for death. On the contrary, he is fighting for time for himself. If he doesn''t fight, I''m afraid Hanning will kill him immediately. After all, Hanning has shown such a state at the moment. But if Chen Fan proposed a fight, it would rise to the level of clan rules. Even Han Ning did not dare to violate the rules of the clan. There were only two choices for him. First, promise Chen Fan''s one-year contract and fight him to death one year later. Second, he refused the one-year agreement, but he could not entangle chen fan again. Because it is clearly stated in the clan rules that if the person who initiated the fight is rejected, the two servants will not have any further disputes, otherwise the rules will deal with it! This is equivalent to Chen Fansheng forced Hanning into a dead end, he had to from! Chen Fan got the same time. He believes that he can be promoted to fairyland within a year. When he comes to face with Hanning, which one is stronger or weaker may not be certain! Chapter 2858 When hearing that Chen Fan even launched a fight to himself, Han Ning was stunned for a moment. He doesn''t understand. Chen fan is crazy. He even challenges him. Is he looking for death? Those who did not understand also had all the disciples present. In the history of xianlanzong, there has never been a case in which a disciple challenged the elder, let alone Chen Fan was just a servant? What is he going to do? This is the common voice of all people at this moment. However, Han Ning was not a general person after all. He soon realized Chen Fan''s deep intention and understood that in ancient times, this action was only for gaining time. But Han Ning can''t bear such a thing. He can kill chen fan at any time. Why does he have to wait for a year? Besides, does Chen fan think that as long as you give him a year, you can defeat yourself? It''s too much of a whim. At the beginning, Hanning crossed from half step fairyland to fairyland, but it took 120 years. In a year, no one can be promoted to fairyland! "How dare you challenge me? You don''t deserve it!" Han Ning directly chose to ignore Chen Fan''s challenge, and wanted to go all out to win it. However, chen fan would not give him this opportunity. He immediately roared and asked: "Hanning, do you dare to ignore the rules of the clan?" "In the face of the challenge of death struggle, you can only go through two ways: promise and refusal. Think about it carefully. Breaking the rules is not something everyone can accept." Chen Fan deliberately said this paragraph out loud, so that everyone on the scene can clearly hear. Cold rather smell speech, have to say, really some ponder. With so many people on the scene, if he killed chen fan, he would be in violation of the rules. I''m afraid he will be pursued and killed by the zongmen law enforcement officers immediately. In this way, even if he is a strong man in fairyland, he will die. But Is it so let chen fan, Han Ning is not reconciled to it! At the thought of all the fairy grasses collected over the past 100 years, all of them entered Chen Fan''s stomach. I worked hard and finally just made a wedding dress for Chen fan. He was born from the bottom of his heart a tyrannical mood. And in the struggle of Hanning, suddenly a majestic voice came to the audience. "I promise you the challenge for Hanning, baby. You have a year to prepare for it!" At the moment of this voice, all the people present immediately knelt down. Besides chen fan. "We will see the real master." Chen fan is a little surprised that the leader himself opened his mouth. You know, this is the transcendent existence of xianlanzong. How could he help himself? For the time being, chen fan naturally doesn''t know what to do with the leader. However, one thing is certain. It is good for Chen fan to open his mouth. Finally, Hanning was helpless, as long as he nodded dejectedly and agreed to Chen Fan''s challenge. However, he did not think that he would lose, just wanted to let Chen Fan live another year. "Boy, I will remember everything today. I won''t let you die so easily on the stage of death tomorrow." Han Ning looks at Chen Fan coldly, but at the moment, the two people who tear their faces can be regarded as the real immortal. Chen fan will not naturally give Han Ning a good face, cold voice back: "the same words, Chen also give you!" "One year later, who is stronger or weaker? Let''s see the real chapter under my hand!" Han Ning uttered a cold hum and left. However, XianLan Zong Zhijiao sent a message to Chen Fan and asked him to go to the zongmen hall. In this way, a storm is over. The crowd retreated with this, but Qian Yu, who was hiding in the corner, chose to welcome him after pondering. This is to let Chen Fan some surprise, now everyone knows that he has offended Hanning, and even some people dare to come forward to contact with him. Is this Qian Yu''s bet on Chen fan? "Brother Chen, I don''t know whether I should congratulate you or worry about you now." Qian Yu opened his mouth slowly. It could be seen that he didn''t know what to do. Chen fan, on the contrary, is very indifferent. "I think you should congratulate me, at least I''m afraid I''ll survive! " Chen fanwang to the distant XianLan mountain top, in the eye has the bright light to twinkle! Chapter 2859 After parting with Qian Yu, chen fan goes directly to zongmen hall. It is located in the deepest part of xianlanzong. It can be regarded as the location of the inner gate. It is impossible for Chen fan to go to the main hall of the zongmen. However, he did not encounter any obstacles along the way. It seems that everyone knows the news ahead of time. But in the face of Chen fan, a little bit of whispering. Chen Fan didn''t pay attention to these comments. To him, these are not important at all. All the way to the main hall of the zongmen, after the pass, chen fan finally entered the real central place of XianLan sect. It''s very bright inside the hall, and the sun shines down the window. There are also candlesticks next to the Panlong pillars in the hall. An old man with a kind face and white hair is sitting at the top of the table. Obviously, he is the proud leader of XianLan sect, Shentu. Chen fan had heard Qian Yu mention the name before, but at that time Qian Yu was also looking forward to respect. Even his disciple, who has been a beginner for more than ten years, has never talked about the true face of the Zhangjiao array, but Chen fan has seen it first. I don''t know how it would feel for Qian Yu to know this. At this moment, at the bottom of Shentu, there was another old man with black hair. Different from Shen Tu''s kind-hearted look, the black haired old man looks angry at the sight of Chen fan, as if he had had a bad time with Chen Fan before. Finally, when he entered Shentu, chen fan bowed and said, "our servant chen fan, we have met the leader." "No gift." Shen Tu stroked his beard and introduced the dark haired old man to Chen fan. "This is Xu Hai, the elder of our clan." On hearing the name of Xu Hai, chen fan frowned and his surname was Xu. At the same time, he did not want to see himself. Is it necessary to say more about his identity? Moreover, there are some similarities between Xu Hai and Xu Chunqiu. I''m afraid that Xu Hai was in a confrontation with Chen fan at the time when he was under the heaven, and finally defeated. Because of his identity, he came to Xu Chunqiu of xianlanzong. It is said that Xu Chunqiu seems to have entered the inner gate directly, but Chen fan, the real winner of the Xianzong''s trial, is only a servant of the outer gate. As expected, his identity is very important even in the fairyland. What an irony! "Chen fan has met the elder." Although the heart of thousands of thoughts, but Chen Fan did not show the slightest. But Xu Hai obviously didn''t want to see Chen fan. He even dodged and dodged his gift. "I don''t dare to accept this gift. If I annoy you, you will challenge me to death. I can''t afford to lose such a big man!" Xu Hai''s words and coerce discontent, I do not know whether he is really angry at Chen Fan''s following crimes, or to seek justice for his descendants. But none of this matters to Chen fan. Why should people care about other people''s eyes when they live a whole life? Turning his eyes to Da Shentu, chen fan''s meaning is obvious. All of a sudden, he was summoned to come with Xu Hai. What did Shentu think? "You are young and courageous. You are really good. But are you confident that you will surpass Hanning in one year?" "It''s not a matter of confidence." Chen Fan said: "but I must defeat him!" "Nonsense!" "Do you think this is the wine for children? You must also defeat him. Do you know that the difference between heaven and earth is like the distance between heaven and earth. Where can you, a little child, cross over? " When Xu Hai said this, he would never have thought that the child standing in front of him had taken a crowd of ordinary people and nearly overturned the sky! The biggest difference between Chen Fan and fairyland people is that he loves to believe in immortals, and there has never been any difference. It''s just that the cultivation of fairyland friars is higher than that of ordinary friars. But what about that? As long as Chen fan is given time, he can be killed as long as he is given time! Chapter 2860 "I don''t want to get angry. I really appreciate this boy. It''s good, good." Shentu does not grudge his praise, but every time he praises chen fan, Xu Hai''s eyes will be cold. This makes Chen Fan begin to doubt the real intention of Shentu. Why don''t you look down on him at all? He buried all his thoughts and thoughts in his heart. On the surface, chen fan was still extremely insipid, as if he was indifferent to anything in the world. "I can see that you are only a little short of danger. How can you understand the meaning of Tao?" Shen Tu''s understanding of Tao means whether Chen fan has found the way he needs to pursue and understand. After all, only when we find the Dharma we want to understand and move forward in this direction, can we finally see hope. It''s like some friars are naturally fond of flame and are more close to it. Then he only needs to understand the way of fire, then he can become an immortal successfully. Some people like thunder, so only need to understand the way of thunder. So what is Chen Fan more suitable for? To be honest, this problem has been bothering chen fan. He does not know what is more suitable for him. Wind, thunder, rain, electricity, gold, wood, water, fire and earth, these common Taoist methods are not the things that Chen Fan''s original intention is to follow. As a result, he had never seen through himself. Naturally, he could not understand Tao as Shen Tu said. This is actually the ultimate reason why chen fan has been stuck in the realm of banbu wonderland for such a long time. At this moment, after Shentu asked, Chen Fandao did not mean to hide it, but answered directly and realistically. "You can teach real people, No." "Hum, a person who doesn''t understand the meaning of Tao dares to utter words in my xianlanzong. You are a fool!" Xu Hai is not polite to blame chen fan, but Shen Tu is a face of earnest instruction. "It doesn''t matter. It''s easy to say and difficult to say. The real key is to ask yourself." Ask yourself, which can be said to contain great significance. Chen fan has such a sense of enlightenment in an instant. However, this feeling comes and goes quickly, and can''t be grasped at all. "You are a servant of the outer gate. Although you have good accomplishments, I can''t force you to the inner gate. After all, XianLan sect has the rules of XianLan clan." "Even if I''m in charge, I can''t do things without the rules." Shen Tu opened his mouth in a deep voice. However, he said, "it''s just that you are really a piece of jade. I can''t bear to see your pearls covered with dust, so I''ll give you a good fortune." With a big wave of Shen Tu''s hand, chen fan''s unreal token appears in front of him. However, chen fan has a very real feeling when he holds it in his hand. "This is my personal token. With this token, you can enter the Taoist temple at the inner gate once." "Remember, you can only enter once. There is no special time limit, but if you stay too long, someone will come in and look for you." "Take care of yourself." As soon as he said this, chen fan was short of breath. Chen fan had heard about the Taoist temple a long time ago. Since the birth of haze sect, all the fairyland monks have been released. In the daozang temple, it is easier to realize one''s own Tao meaning. Even in the legend, it is of great help to understand the Tao and become an immortal successfully. Xianlanzong has always said that although half of the people who enter the hall of Tibet in the corridor can not become immortals. But those who haven''t gone in are more difficult to be immortal! Thus, it can be seen that what kind of status is daozang hall in xianlanzong. Shen Tu gave chen fan such a big gift when he met for the first time. What purpose did he have in mind? No matter what Shentu wants to do, chen fan must accept this gift. "Thank you, master master!" In an instant, he hid the token in his own storage bag, and the whole action was completed in one go. Even Xu Hai on the other side tried to refute, but he didn''t find a chance. This token can be said to be an opportunity for Chen fan to become an immortal successfully. Whoever dares to move it will dare to fight against him! Chapter 2861 Looking at Chen Fan''s back, Shentu narrowed his eyes and his mouth was smiling. He didn''t know what he was thinking. On the contrary, Xu Hai was dissatisfied. He had heard of Chen Fan for a long time. He also knew that he was the one who almost killed his descendants in the Xianzong trial sect of the lower chongtian realm. Xu Haicheng has been immortal for more than a thousand years, and his blood has been left behind in xiachongtianjing. Isn''t Chen Fan''s attempt to kill Xu Chunqiu equal to killing his Empress? So naturally, Xu Hai is the opposite of Chen fan. "Master, how can he, a little servant, be qualified to enter the Taoist temple?" In the face of Xu Hai''s question, Shen Tu also looked at him with a smile: "elder Xu, is he qualified? Don''t you know?" With a smile, Shen Tu left, leaving Xu Hai alone in the hall of zongmen. He seemed to be able to feel the breeze blowing on his back neck. Although Shentu had been talking with laughter before, there was a deep meaning hidden in it that was not easy to be noticed. "Why, after all these years, are you finally going to take off your disguise?" Xu Hai murmured to himself that his body gradually dissipated in the hall of zongmen. ¡­¡­ But Chen Fan left the zongmen hall and went directly to the Taoist temple. The daozang hall is located in the inner gate, and the distance between the two places is not far away. Chen Fan attaches great importance to this matter, and he has a long dream. Therefore, it is better to use the privilege granted to him by Shentu as soon as possible. Besides, today''s Chen fan has no room for improvement. All he wants to do is to be promoted to fairyland! The Taoist temple was heavily guarded, and Chen Fan could feel a lot of breath. The monks in black robes were all around him. He asked Qian Yu to say that these people were law enforcers. It belongs to the law enforcement hall. He specially implements the rules of XianLan sect and pursues the defected disciples. Different from that group of deacons in the outer gate, the law enforcers of the clan are not fake immortals. Their breath is extremely strong, which is a genuine fairyland. Even if compared, even Du Fengnian can''t compete with these law enforcement officials. Because chen fan came here from the lower world, he did not know the specific realm after fairyland. Therefore, he could not tell what the specific cultivation of Du fengnianhu or this group of law enforcers was. At present, only strong and weak can be distinguished. These are hidden dangers, so that Chen Fan''s information can not be completely accurate. So he has a long way to go, and it''s not just the end of his promotion to fairyland. Even if he succeeds in becoming an immortal, there are still many realms waiting for him to ascend. Chen fan has been running a race against time. So is the lower bound, so is the fairyland. "This elder martial brother, I got a token from the leader that I can enter the Taoist temple once." Chen Fan showed his empty token to a law enforcement officer. After a deep look at chen fan, the law enforcement officer took the token and made way for a road. "You can understand all the Taoist Scriptures in it, but you can''t copy them, and you can''t take them out of the Taoist temple. Those who violate the orders will be killed." Chen Fan nodded, indicating that he knew the rules. Then the law enforcement officer made way for Chen fan to pass smoothly. Chen Fan looked up and saw a magnificent building standing in front of him, with three floors in total. Moreover, he could not find out the slightest situation inside. He took a deep breath, pushed open the door of daozang hall and stepped into it! Chen Fan didn''t know what he was going to face and whether he could find his chance to become an immortal in this Taoist temple. But at least for now, he has only one chance, and I''m afraid it is the only chance to make a breakthrough. So Chen Fan''s whole heart is full of expectation. He even can''t wait to look through the classics stored in the Taoist temple, and realize the meaning and morality left by the countless XianLan monks. In order to find their own Tao Yi, also find The Tao belongs to one''s own. Chapter 2862 Although it is impossible to detect the interior of the hall, there are no windows in the building. When Chen Fan walked into it, he still didn''t feel that his sight was covered. A row of bookshelves, neatly arranged, bookshelves placed on a variety of thread bound books. Different from the fact that jade slips are generally used to record things in the monastic world, all the ancient books in the Taoist temple are recorded in books. Looking around, chen fan found that there was a magic charm on the wall, which was constantly emitting a weak light. Walking forward, unconsciously touching the talisman with his hand, countless information instantly poured into Chen Fan''s mind. He knew in an instant how the three layers of the Taoist temple were distributed, and if he needed something, he could find it instantly. The first floor of daozang hall mainly records the differences between fairyland friars and mortals, as well as the specific division of spiritual realm after fairyland. The second layer is the life story of the monks who have become immortals in XianLan sect over the years, and what contributions they have made to the sect. It is a kind of embodiment of the palace of honor. As for the third floor of the Taoist temple, that is the ultimate goal of Chen Fan''s trip. The numerous rules of Tao and Yi are stored in the third layer. If Chen Fan wants to understand his own Tao and meaning, he can go directly to the third layer. However, he was not in a hurry. Since Shentu once said that there was no time limit for entering the Taoist temple. They just took this opportunity to explore layer by layer. Especially for the specific realm division after becoming immortal and so on, chen fan is still confused. Right now it''s the answer. According to the confidence in his mind before, chen fan found a Book accurately. After opening it, it was the book recording the state of practice after fairyland. According to the above description, fairyland can only be regarded as the first step after becoming an immortal. It''s just a beginning. Fairyland is also known as true immortal. Each big realm is also divided into nine levels of heaven and small state, also known as nine robberies. The so-called "nine robberies" means that you can only be promoted after experiencing this disaster. The road to immortality is long and obstructed. Every step is like walking on thin ice. There are countless dangers lurking behind. Only those who can really resist numerous dangers and make great progress all the way can be qualified to be the strongest among the true fairies. This is the origin of Jiujie Zhenxian. As for the real immortal, it is the golden fairy. The monk of this realm has basically lost his last breath of mortal. Become a real fairy. It is said to be able to suppress all things. It is said that the golden fairyland is the lowest level of cultivation for those who set up a school in the middle heaven. Because only in this way can we rely on incense to improve our cultivation realm. Otherwise, it is meaningless to establish a school. This information let Chen Fan know from the side. At least, the Shentu seen today is the realm of Jinxian''s heaven. It''s also called a Jinxian. As for Jinxian, if it goes up again, it will be the place of ancestral immortals in legend. Ancestral immortality, which means the ancestor of ten thousand immortals, can be called a loner. It is an immortal being among hundreds of millions of immortals. According to the records in Chen Fan''s book, it is said that all the ancestors of the whole Zhongzhong heaven could be counted in one palm. These are all transcendent beings. Generally speaking, they will not participate in the disputes of the medium and heavy heaven realm. They are devoted to closed door cultivation in an attempt to upgrade to a higher level. What kind of realm is it above the ancestral immortals? Since the mention of the ancestors, there is no place to go beyond the realm of history. Some people say that ancestral immortals are the acme of fairyland and the end of friars. Although this view has always been controversial, at present, it is basically accepted by everyone. See here, chen fan without some doubt, since the end of the friar is Zuxian. So the Immortal Emperor is also this realm? The answer is clearly no. Therefore, chen fan thinks that Zuxian is not the end of friars, nor is the Immortal Emperor! Frankly speaking, monks and friars, they are building the road of heaven and earth, and they are extremely wonderful. There is no end in itself. In this way, there are no peaks that can not be crossed and canyons that cannot be crossed? Chapter 2863 After going through all the classics in his hands, chen fan gained a lot of insights. But it''s not about cultivation, it''s about mood. Now he is just a little monk who has not yet arrived in the fairyland. It can be said that the golden immortal above, even the road of ancestors, is still far away from him. You should know that after reaching the fairyland, because the cultivation will not continue to grow old, the longevity yuan is almost endless, so the practice of many realms is based on the unit of thousands of years or even ten thousand years. Take Zhongzhong Tianjing as an example, which is not an old monster who has lived for tens of thousands of years. There is a difference between Chen Fan and this group of people. In this way, some people may feel despair, but Chen fan is not at all. What he saw is an endless road, a road that countless people forge ahead. On this road, everyone is the same. Some people go first and others go later. But the ending is the same. Either fall on the side of the road, or always walk alone on the road. Chen Fan firmly believes that he is definitely not the one who falls on the roadside. He will continue to advance along this endless road, defeat the people in front of him and trample them under his feet. Use their blood to practice the supreme road in their hearts! Until Defeat Xiandi! "What is my way, then?" Chen Fan asks himself, but he still can''t find the answer. After putting down his books, chen fan came to the second floor of the Taoist temple. He chose to stay here for a short time and read several ancient books. All the people Chen Fan knew were Du Fengnian, Han Ning and Xu Hai, but Chen Fan did not find any records about Shentu. I think I must be the leader of the sect. I don''t think that''s one of them. Chen Fan finally knows that Du Fengnian was promoted to fairyland four hundred and thirty-eight years ago. He knew that the cultivation of Hanning was the triple heaven of true fairyland, which had been promoted to fairyland for thousands of years. And it has been three or four hundred years since we stayed in this state. The introduction of Hanning in the classics is that there is no hope of survival in this life. Perhaps it was such an introduction that Hanning pinned all his hopes on the life extending pill and made a wedding dress for Chen Fan in vain. After knowing the state of Hanning, chen fan felt more pressure. He had thought that Hanning could only be regarded as a slightly stronger man in the fairyland. Perhaps more powerful than Du Fengnian, but at least there is a limit. But he didn''t expect that the gap between the two was so great. Don''t underestimate the difference between a single heaven and a triple heaven with only two small realms. Among the fairyland friars, under normal circumstances, even if there is only a small difference in their accomplishments, they can easily kill their opponents. Only a few of the most brilliant people can complete the act of killing people across the realm. Yes, after fairyland, killing people across the realm is known as the act against heaven! This shows how difficult it is. For Chen fan, he has only one year. Can he win over Hanning in one year? Chen fan does not know, but even if there is no chance, he must win! Hanning, destined to be just on this road, block Chen Fan for a moment. He can''t be an eternal obstacle to Chen fan! After putting down the introduction of Hanning, chen fan finally looked at the introduction of Xu Hai. Xianlanzong is now a big elder. He is only the first person under the sect. He has become a true immortal. He was promoted to fairyland 2000 years ago. At that time, xianlanzong was worthy of Tianjiao. Moreover, he was a disciple of the real person who was in charge of teaching at that time. Originally, Xu Hai was expected to replace the real person who was in charge of teaching at that time and become a trusted leader. But who knows that on the eve of Xu Hai''s official becoming the little patriarch, a person younger than him, more potential than him, and more likable than him appeared. This man is Shentu! Shen Tu Cheng became the close disciple of the real person who was in charge of teaching at that time. He took over Xu Hai and became the little patriarch and finally inherited the position of leader. In other words, Shen Tu is actually Xu Hai''s younger brother. So the relationship between them today Chen Fan unconsciously fell into meditation. Chapter 2864 Chen Fan spent more time on the second floor of the Taoist temple than he expected. These time is mainly used to think about the superficial relationship between XianLan clan and people, as well as the relationship between themselves. By clicking on a few words recorded in the book, chen fan can get a glimpse of the whole picture. He can even foresee that the XianLan sect is not as calm as it seems. How many dark tides are hidden in the mainland? I''m afraid it''s something that Chen fan can''t imagine at this moment. So will these things affect him? Chen Fan recalled the sudden summoning of Shen Tu today and the completely different state between him and Xu Hai. Chen Fan believes that he may inadvertently be involved in an invisible storm again. It''s against his will. The reason why Chen Fan wanted to take part in the Xianzong trial and came to Zhongzhong Tianjing was to find a place to practice and practice well. It''s a pity that everything goes against our wishes. Chen fan can only passively get involved in one storm after another in order to protect himself. With a long sigh, chen fan finally left the second floor of daozang hall. Officially entered the third floor of space! When he stepped into the third floor of daozang hall, chen fan was suddenly stunned. There is nothing to put here, nor any click. In the whole room, there are only countless escape lights floating in the air. All kinds of colors, all kinds of forms, all kinds of different breath. Some make him feel comfortable, some are fear. And these elusive light is a thread of meaning that all the disciples of XianLan sect who have been promoted to fairyland have ever felt. Chen Fan noticed that all the Daoyi here are roughly divided into two regions. The lower and upper layers. The lower layer flying, is basically gold, wood, water, fire, soil, wind, thunder, rain, electric snow, etc., known as the existence of the trail. In the upper space, there are three golden meanings floating. This indicates that there are three roads! Time, space, life, samsara, cause and effect, etc. These are the main roads. It is said that there are three thousand roads and thirty thousand paths in the whole world. Together, they are called the heaven and the earth! From this point of view, perhaps we can also guess how difficult it is to comprehend the great road. Take XianLan Zong to distance, such a huge sect, masters emerge in large numbers, Tianjiao is endless. However, after so many years since the founding of the school, only three people have ever realized the existence of the great road. How terrible is this number? If you want to know anything, as long as you look horizontally from the perspective of time, the probability is infinite. For example, there is a successful disciple of XianLan sect who has become an immortal. All the people in Zhuzong will feel elated. But this kind of thing in the whole history of xianlanzong is too common, too simple. Even so, there are only three avenues among the numerous paths. Chen Fan felt a crisis inexplicably. What is his way? It''s a trail Or the road? Chen Fan did not forget his mission. If he wants to revive the whole Kyushu continent, he must at least understand the road of time before he can have a try. But if you want to succeed in one fell swoop, I''m afraid we have to understand another road of life. But it''s really hard. Chen fan is unable to take a certain road as the goal, specially to comprehend. Because Tao is connected with me. In other words, you can understand what kind of Tao you are. What''s more, the Tao that you understand when you become an immortal is also the main way of life in the future. Although we can continue to understand other Tao in the future, it is too difficult. Before reaching the fairyland, people are equivalent to a piece of jade, which can be carved at will. In theory, the probability of realization is higher. However, after promotion to fairyland, if you want to realize it again, the difficulty will increase in geometric multiples. It''s like you already have a way, but you have to open up another way for yourself. It''s hard to imagine. And it''s not just that. After each understanding of a Tao, it''s even more difficult to understand. This is also why the emperor Xiandi will understand the road of time before sending troops to attack the mainland of Kyushu recently. Chapter 2865 Feeling the Tao around him, chen fan forced to suppress the excitement in his heart and sat down with his knees crossed to concentrate on his feelings. First of all, he chose to use the mind to get in touch with the Tao and meaning of fire. Huo Dao should be regarded as one of the most easily understood Tao. Chen Fan''s ideas began to test from the easy to understand, and then gradually improved. Until we find the right way for him. Chen Fan''s mind has now turned into a famous jade belt. The jade belt floats slowly, blending with the Tao of fire and realizing each other. But after a long time, chen fan did not have the slightest understanding in his heart. It seems that he has no innate affinity for fire. Chen fan was not discouraged. He tried one after another to find something suitable for him. Thus, chen fan began a aimless journey to contact Tao and Yi. Chen fan has been in touch with almost every trace of Dao Yi in daozang hall, but the result is not satisfactory. In other words, chen fan''s Tao is not in the daozang hall! This answer, to be honest, makes Chen Fan feel a little disappointed. He never expected that his promotion to fairyland would be so difficult. After all, all along the way, Chen Fanxiu was relatively affected by the above entry, and did not encounter the bottleneck that was too difficult to cross. Only by the way of fan Huaxian, he was blocked for too long. After a long time, chen fan even doubted that he could be promoted to fairyland smoothly? We should know that Chen Fan once got a bully in the main world. After absorbing this Taoist species, chen fan should be 100% qualified to be promoted to fairyland. And it should be easier than anyone else. But now all this, why is the reverse? Chen Fan really can''t understand, Rao is his heart is as firm as iron, facing the situation at the moment, can''t help but feel a little lost. Looking at the colorful and dazzling Dao, the aim is to swim around constantly, but there is not a trace of it, which can make any tiny connection with yourself. Chen fan is not willing! He turned his eyes to the three main roads floating in the sky. Chen fan doesn''t know what these three roads are at the moment, because he can''t feel it. Naturally, he doesn''t know the key points. Chen fan just can feel its power, as well as the dazzling golden light, is constantly stinging his eyes. Before that, chen fan had not moved the idea of feeling these three roads. After all, he thought that this kind of thing was too difficult. The main road was different from the small road, so he had to understand it by himself. But at the moment, chen fan can''t wait. He wants to see what kind of hatred he has with himself! Without saying a word, he once again put the mind out of the body. This time, chen fan turned out dozens of sacred jade belts. Together to meet the most central, the most dazzling light of the road! At this point, however, the accident happened. Chen fan is obviously aware that when his mind jade belt is approaching the meaning of Tao, Tao Yi unconsciously shrinks back. This feeling is mysterious and mysterious. Chen fan can''t distinguish it clearly through his eyes, so he can only make a guess based on the information sent back from the jade belt. "Will the road escape?" Chen fan is puzzled and controls the mind, and the jade belt welcomes him again. And this time, things are much clearer. The golden light of the road, did not escape, this time simply ran away! That''s right. It''s just running away! It seems to be able to feel that Chen Fan''s mind contains some disturbing factors, and instinctively avoids Chen Fan''s mind. Chen fan was hit by such a scene. He didn''t even want to get close to him. How can we understand the road? In a flash, chen fan''s heart suddenly filled with a sense of despair. If he wants to save Kyushu, he must understand the road of time, turn time into a long river, and let everything return to the moment before the arrival of the heavenly army and heavenly generals. But now, chen fan can''t even comprehend the ordinary path. How can he expect to understand the road? And is it the most powerful avenue of time? Chapter 2866 For a long time, although Chen fan does not think that he is what amazing talent Tianjiao, but at least, he does not think that he is worse than anyone else. Over the years, he has crossed one peak after another and defeated one powerful opponent after another. Chen fan has always believed in himself. Although he is not the best, he must be able to do the best! As a monk, self-confidence is a very important thing. With self-confidence, you can forge ahead and overcome difficulties. Chen fan has always been confident, but at this moment, his voice, self-confidence for the first time appeared to shake. It''s a self denial, self doubt attitude. Like a long sword, it stings Chen Fan''s heart. Let Chen Fan begin to ask himself whether he is Really worse than others? Even if Chen fan had a Tao before, it would be difficult for Chen fan to understand the Tao that others can understand. Is this the punishment after he took tea for the first half of his life? "I don''t like it!" Chen Fan roared in his heart! "All I have in my life is earned by my own hands." "It''s not destiny, not even fate!" "If you don''t let me feel it, I''m going to realize it today!" Chen fan has been completely immersed in the mood of rage. However, after a certain understanding finally reaches the peak, there is no doubt that it is paranoid and even one track minded. They all have the spirit of not bumping into the south wall and not turning back, so that they can be powerful in a certain field! There is no doubt that Chen fan has such qualities. Therefore, after finding that he could not perceive any meaning of Tao, and even the Tao had to avoid his own mind, chen fan chose another method. Since you don''t let me understand, then I will force you into my control! This is Chen Fan''s choice! That''s what he''s doing! In an instant, thousands of sacred jade belts were released, which was equivalent to dividing Chen Fan''s thoughts into thousands of copies. Ordinary people can not dare to do so, a little carelessness, can cause consciousness disorder, reduced to a complete madman. But Chen Fan''s determination is firm, this kind of degree, is impossible to let him appear any unusual. I saw that countless sacred jade belts, so completely covered a road, so that it can not retreat, and then forced to pull to their own side. Chen fan can feel that Tao Yi seems to be struggling violently, as if he is afraid to approach himself. Even when Tao Yi was about to be pulled to Chen Fan''s side, it began to dissipate! Turn into a little bit of golden light, you will mix into nothingness! At the same time, the Taoist temple under Chen Fan''s feet began to vibrate, as if the whole building was about to collapse. In his ear came bursts of rapid footsteps, chen fan knew that this must be outside law enforcement officers to explore the situation. What Chen Fan didn''t know was that he was forced to absorb Daoyi, which would lead to such a great change. This is obviously wrong. You should know that daozang hall has existed for so many years. It is impossible that no one has ever paid attention to Daodao. Why is he wrong here? And when Chen Fan came into contact with Xiaodao Daoyi, he just felt that he was far away from himself and could not master it. Why are there so many clues when you get to the main road? One doubt after another fills Chen Fan''s heart. He has no answer, and I''m afraid he can''t find the answer in a short time. "The myriad ways of the heavens, the myriad ways of the heavens, which one belongs to me chen fan?" Murmuring to himself, chen fan shakes his head, and instantly takes all his thoughts back into his body. He stands up and changes his expression into a face of shock and disbelief. After all this, the law enforcers outside the Taoist temple have come to the third floor and face chen fan. "What''s the matter? Why is the temple shaking?" Chen fan was also full of doubts, full of fear and said, "I don''t know what the situation is. Have you ever made any mistakes?" Chapter 2867 Chen Fan''s acting skills, of course, are extremely brilliant. He showed all the expressions that people can not see any clues, and even linked the abnormal changes of the Taoist temple with him. At last, the law enforcement officer who came to attack could only take a deep look at chen fan and said, "maybe it''s the anomaly caused by the earth''s vein movement. Since there''s no major event, you can count it as your creation." "Otherwise, ten lives will not be enough for you to pay for it!" "Yes, yes, my elder martial brother said so." Chen Fan responded immediately, with a humble gesture. He looked like a frightened little white rabbit. This is the end of this matter. Chen Fan''s qualification to enter the Taoist temple for enlightenment has naturally been lost. So we have to leave with law enforcement. Fortunately, chen fan himself was not exposed. Otherwise, it would be interesting if people knew that he caused the change of the Taoist temple. Although Chen Fan didn''t gain anything during his visit to daozang hall, he had a lot of questions. And doubt, to some extent, is the driving force to move forward. It''s like why Daodao Yi is so afraid of Chen fan, as if Chen fan would eat it. Chen Fan firmly believes that other people have never met such a thing. In the dark, chen fan has a feeling that if he can figure out the answer to this matter, it may be of great help to his own future. So I went back to the outer door, my own hut. What Chen Fan didn''t know was that the change of the Taoist temple had spread throughout the whole clan. Even in the hall of zongmen, the leader of Shentu, paid close attention to this matter. "Supreme, this is the case. Some law enforcement officials have interrogated Chen Fan carefully. It seems that this matter has nothing to do with him." "It is still unknown why the daozang hall changed." In the hall of zongmen, a dignified young man in white feather coat bowed to report. This life''s lips are red and teeth are white, looking at pour into a girl''s general beauty. But as long as people who know him well, they dare not think so. His name is Ji Yin Yang. He is the current shaozong master of XianLan sect. He is also the only disciple who is in charge of Shentu. He will inherit the character of XianLan sect in the future. From the beginning of his youth, Ji Yin and Yang became outstanding. He joined xianlanzong at a young age and was promoted to fairyland in less than three years. Understand the road of yin and Yang! The name of Ji Yin Yang was given by Shen Tu. One of the three meanings of daozang temple is left by Yin and Yang this season. He was once known as the strongest young generation in the history of xianlanzong, and also the existence that can lead xianlanzong to a higher level in the future. Today, the cultivation is close to that of the older generation. This year, it has just been promoted to the level of the true immortal nine heaven! What is this concept? We should know that the elder Xu Hai is only the peak of the true immortal. The age difference between Xu Hai and Ji Yin Yang is thousands of years, and their accomplishments are almost the same. We can see how strong Ji yin-yang is. Even if Ji Yin and Yang had not just set foot on the peak of the true immortal, perhaps Xu Hai''s second person in the clan would have changed his master. "Yin Yang, you underestimate chen fan." Shen Tu narrowed his eyes and said with a smile. It seems that he has a good impression of Chen fan. "Oh? Do you think this Chen Fan was the first person who caused the change of the Taoist temple? " There was no change in Ji Yin Yang''s voice, as if he didn''t care that Shen Tu praised chen fan so much in front of himself. Perhaps, he did not regard chen fan as a person on his own level. After all, how can an adult care about the strength of mole ants? "I don''t know if the change of daozang hall has anything to do with Chen fan. I don''t know if this son is extraordinary. When I saw him, I knew that he would give me a surprise." "Yin Yang, how long did it take you to cross from half step fairyland to true fairy?" Facing Shentu''s question, Ji Yinyang slowly replied, "about three and a half years." "Not bad..." Shen Tu nodded a little: "I remember that you were promoted to be a real immortal for three and a half years, and even understood the Yin and Yang road. The whole clan was shocked. At that time, I gave you the name of yin and Yang." "Now, this Chen Fan claims that he only needs one year. Do you think he is not expected to be a teacher?" Hearing this, Ji Yin and Yang frowned: "I think, this is just a casual talk. How can anyone go from half step fairyland to true fairy in a year?" "Yin and Yang, you can''t judge a person by his appearance. If Chen fan can''t be promoted within a year, he will die." "But in my opinion, he is afraid of death." "So Maybe this little boy can bring us a lot of surprises. " Looking at Shentu, who always has a mysterious smile, Ji Yinyang slowly lowers his head and hides his expression in the shadow. Chapter 2868 After returning to his thatched cottage, chen fan did not go out for three days in a row, thinking about the problems that troubled him. And all of this, also in the old people visit, there is a little change. "Brother Chen, are you at home, brother? I''m here to congratulate you on your escape from the heaven!" Early this morning, Qian Yu''s voice sounded outside Chen Fan''s thatched cottage. Chen Fan opened his eyes and gave a signal to Qian Yu to get in and out at will. The other party came into Chen Fan''s house with two jars of wine. "Brother Chen, I care about your seven colors, but all your accomplishments have been restored?" "It''s all recovered. Thank you, brother Qian." "Well, what''s the trouble?" Qian Yu waved his hand and sat close to Chen Fan and said, "we are good brothers. I should care about you." Chen Fan sniffed the speech to smile, did not say much. He knew that when Qian Yu visited today, he would have some plans. After all, it''s human nature. Everything goes on the Sanbao hall. For this man, chen fan is still willing to contact with him. After the confrontation between him and Hanning, only Qian Yu was willing to come up and ask about it. Based on this, this person''s nature is not bad. Although you may be greedy and like to play tricks sometimes, which monk is not greedy and who can''t play smart? If we talk about greed, I''m afraid chen fan is the most greedy one. "Brother Chen, I know more or less about you now. A year later, I will talk to shanghanning Are you confident? " Qian Yu''s expression seemed a little nervous, and her voice was lowered a lot. After hearing the speech, chen fan nodded slightly: "no matter whether we have confidence or not, only one of us can survive in the end." "I wish that man were me!" "Ha ha! Brother has courage, I believe you, though it''s hard! " In fact, if Qian Yu doesn''t say the last word, I''m afraid Chen Fan''s perception of him will plummet. After all, a servant who dared to declare war to the elder did not think that Chen fan had a chance to win. Naturally, Qian Yu thought so, but in order to take care of Chen Fan''s mood, he comforted him and said that he believed chen fan. It''s just that the last sentence, though very difficult, exposed Qian Yu''s real ideas. Prove that although this person is a bit slippery, but in the bone, is a person who can intersect with it. "Don''t talk about me. Brother Qian came here today. It must not be as simple as drinking. Say it. But what good signs have you found in gambling?" As soon as Chen Fan said this, Qian Yu''s face turned red. "It''s all seen by brother Chen. I''m so ashamed." In fact, it is Qian Yu''s forthright temper that most appeals to Chen fan. Chen fan has seen too many people who are full of flowery things and speak in a fog. "Anyway, I have nothing to do recently, so how can I go to gamble? But let''s talk about it first. You can pay for the money." When Qian Yu heard this, he naturally nodded his head in a hurry. He knew that Chen fan would not treat himself unfairly. But Qian Yu still has some doubts. According to the law, chen fan would not ask himself to gamble if there was a fairy stone in his storage bag. Is Chen Fan''s Fairy stone all consumed? "Brother Chen, where are the fairy stones we shared last time? You spent all of them?" "Almost." Chen Fan nodded: "part of it is used for practice, and part of it is used to buy talisman." "What?" When Qian Yu heard the speech, she took a breath. "That''s more than one hundred fairy stones. If you save some, I can even use it to promote fairyland." "No Chen Fan shook his head again: "I originally had more than 300 pieces of fairy stone, which together should be nearly 500." "Er..." Qian Yu was completely blinded, and the whole person felt frustrated. While he was still standing still for a few coins, chen fan could throw hundreds of fairy stones in the ditch. "Sure enough, people who know how to gamble can really do whatever they want. This thigh I''m holding for today!" Murmuring in her heart, Qian Yu looks at Chen Fan''s eyes, getting closer and closer. Chapter 2869 Qian Yu left xianlanzong with Chen fan. This is the first time that Chen Fan left zongmen after he came to Zhongzhong Tianjing. Look at the appearance, everything seems to have no big difference with the next heavy sky realm, but to be more prosperous. This time, Qian Yu led chen fan to a fairy city called aurora city. In fact, it is a huge floating island. If you look around, you can''t see the boundary at all. It''s said that it''s caused by the power of immortal array. In the mainland of Kyushu, chen fan''s chenjing was also a floating island, but its scale was much worse than that of this Aurora city. It is also worthy of being a fairyland, worthy of its prestige. Before entering the city, chen fan and Qian Yu paid the city entrance fee of a Qian Xianling stone, which was the only way to enter the floating island of Xiancheng. Chen Fan noticed that there are a continuous stream of people going in and out of Aurora city every day. Presumably, the aurora city will not make less money just because of the cost of entering the city. In fact, chen fan has some doubts about what kind of forces such a huge city belongs to. After all, from XianLan Zong''s point of view, the whole Zhongzhong Tianjing doesn''t seem to be able to have such a grand city as a vassal. Qian Yu told chen fan that in fact, the aurora city had become one of its own. It''s not under the jurisdiction of any force. Just like one power, the city Lord is Zhang who is in power here. This root is very different. You should know that in the mainland of Kyushu, although there were cities, they were basically subordinate to the clan or controlled by the state. Later, after Chen Fan unified the world, he basically banned all the patriarchal clans, which brought the world into his command. Such a tradition does not seem to have continued in the Zhongzhong Tianjing. Chen fan also hears that Zhongzhong Tianjing basically has only two forces. On the one hand, it is a group formed by the clan; on the other hand, it is a self-sufficient alliance based on commercial and other means of development. The concept of state at the time of the lower boundary does not seem to appear in the fairyland. In other words, it did not appear in the medium heavy heaven. Chen fan has always believed that the concept of state is actually very suitable for development in the world of friars. After all, we all do our own things and become the lone wolf. Once a huge force can gather a group of lone wolf at this time, how can its power be underestimated? However, this kind of idea is a little too taken for granted. In the fairyland, most of them are rebellious. How can they obey the leadership of others? Therefore, it is very difficult to establish a country like the lower boundary, unite as one, and share a common hatred of the enemy. At least as an emperor, he must be able to convince the public and have strong strength and cohesion. This may be the reason why Zhongzhong Tianjing has never developed into a country for countless years. Chen fan and Qian Yu walk in the streets of Aurora City, looking at the flowers in their eyes, which makes them feel like a dream. But his thoughts did not drift too far, and before long, he was pulled back to reality by Qian Yu. At the moment, Qian Yu, with a smile on her face, pointed to a nearby building and said, "brother Chen, it''s time for you to show off your skills." Chen Fan looked in the direction of Qian Yu, and the four characters of Dengxian stone square came into view. So soon, their destination was reached. After the last time he was treated as a pill, chen fan consumed all the immortal stones on his body. Now the storage bag is empty. He had long thought of gambling a few more times to enrich his storage bag. After all, even if a monk doesn''t have a fairy stone in his storage bag, it''s difficult to move. To a certain extent, the friars are more important than the ordinary people with money. "Brother Qian will look at me for a moment, and I think I will get a lot this time." Chen Fan told him to step into the stone square first. Naturally, Qian Yu would not say anything more. He was too busy to follow him. His eyes were full of expectation. Chapter 2870 Stone square, as always, a noisy. This place is not different from the lower world because it is located in the medium and heavy heaven. On the contrary, the people here seem to be more crazy and greedy. Chen fan can see many friars gathered together to watch one of them cut stones. While watching, he also yelled, it seems that the stone cutter in power. Such an atmosphere also thoroughly infected Qian Yu, only to see his whole face full of this inexplicable sense of excitement. It seems that I would like to show my skills and throw a lot of money. Chen fan knows that this is actually the situation created by the shopkeeper of Shifang. The purpose is to attract a monk like Qian Yu, who is not firm in mind, to be confused by the warm atmosphere and blindly participate in gambling. You know, gambling stone is a test of heart, eyes, and even luck. Any point does not pass, it is possible to usher in an unimaginable outcome. Of course, these things have nothing to do with Chen fan. He only needs to rely on his ability as a spirit seeker. However, after Chen Fan came to the fairyland, he always felt that his spiritual ability was not enough. It seems that it is better to use it as an arm in the lower bound. Every time he explored the immortal stone, he consumed a lot, and could not accurately judge whether there was a fairy stone in the original stone. We can only judge one possibility. The probability of success is about 67%. In fact, this has been very high, to know that ordinary people gambling stone, the probability of success even less than one Chengdu. If anyone can raise the probability of success to 60% to 70%, they will wake up happy if they dream. However, chen fan was not satisfied, so he kept thinking about whether it was possible to improve his ability as a spirit seeker? Now he is a fourth level spirit seeker. In the lower bound, such cultivation is already the peak. But Chen fan is not such a person, since his spirit can also explore the fairy stone, but can not explore so bad. Does that mean that there is a realm above the fourth level spirit seeker? Chen Fan believes that it is very possible, but he has not found the specific direction at the moment. Chen fan is very interested in this matter. To some extent, to improve the ability of a spirit seeker is to let Chen Fan get more fairy stones for his practice in the future. Chen fan will never have too many things to speed up his practice. Of course, these ideas can only rely on chance. Chen fan can''t ask people all over the street how to improve the ability of a spirit seeker. Shaking his head and abandoning the miscellaneous thoughts in his mind, chen fan focuses his attention on the stone placed in the Shifang hall. At first, he didn''t tell Qian Yu to do it. Instead, he took her around the hall. First of all, we should figure out the general situation and then think about the follow-up countermeasures. While Chen Fan felt the stone around him, he suddenly heard the noise coming from behind. "Young master Yan, you have not come for many days." "Ouch, it''s really young master Yan. Please come inside. All the people in front of you will let us all yield." "Young master Yan, when will you give me a hand so that I can get your light." A person who was called a young master of inflammation appeared in the stone square and immediately got flattery from all the people. It seems that this person''s identity is very unusual, everyone should accompany carefully. Chen Fan took a look at Qian Yu and found that the other party did not know the so-called young master Yan. So we didn''t care. We continued to explore the original stone. But such indifference attracted the attention of young master Yan. The name of this man is Li Yan, the third son of the master of Aurora city. His identity is naturally extraordinary, but what is more extraordinary is that Li Yan is known as the master of gambling stone. He gambles ten times and wins ten times. The name has already spread among the gambling circles in Aurora city. Therefore, as long as Li Yan appears in the stone square, with his unattainable identity, how to add the name of the master of gambling stone, countless people can rush to flatter. In this case, it is too obvious that two people in the crowd do not flatter him. So Li Yan even noticed Li Tian and Qian Yu. Chapter 2871 "These two Taoist friends are looking at the face, but are they coming to my aurora for the first time?" He opened his mouth in the direction of Chen Fan and Qian Yu. Li Yan''s mouth was smiling. However, the smile, however, had the feeling of rejecting people from thousands of miles away. Chen fan and Qian Yu looked at each other, and Qian Yu stood up and said, "young master Yan is well. My brother and I have come to the aurora city for the first time. If there is anything we don''t understand, we still hope young master Yan can have a good time." After all, he is not in his own territory. Qian Yu is very modest. Chen Fan appreciates this kind of character. He can go and stretch. He is a man who can do great things. However, he is simply too lazy to pay attention to this so-called inflammatory young master. There are a lot of dandies, second generation ancestors and so on. Ignoring is probably the most efficient way. After all, chen fan is very busy. He can''t meet a second generation ancestor and talk with him. Therefore, different from Qian Yu''s modesty, chen fan did not pay attention to Li Yan''s meaning at all, and he was still exploring the original stone by himself. Originally, Li Yan was very satisfied with Qian Yu''s modesty, but after seeing Chen Fan''s disdainful expression, there was a stream of evil fire in his heart. "Qian Daoyou, my friend, doesn''t seem to be very happy. Is it Li Mou who disturbed the interest of both of you?" As soon as he said this, Qian Yu''s pupils shrank and immediately looked at chen fan. However, chen fan looked at Li Yan with a look of indifference. He said, "I''m sorry, young master Yan. I''m a little busy." After that, chen fan turned around and left. And this scene, also let a lot of people present were shocked. You know, this is in Aurora city. Who dares to talk to the third childe of the master''s family? Qian Yu didn''t understand Chen Fan''s behavior, but he didn''t dare to offend chen fan. He sued Li Yan and chased him from the rear. "Brother Chen, you shouldn''t be like this. After all, this is someone else''s territory. Let''s bear the blame." In the face of Qian Yu''s persuasion, chen fan glanced at each other lightly and said, "I have only one year to go." Then, Qian Yu''s face was stagnant, and she finally stopped speaking. He knew what Chen Fan said was reasonable. He had only one year. After one year, he could not defeat Hanning, and he was basically dead. At this time, why did Chen Fan get close to a second ancestor and waste this time? Chen fan is not afraid of death. What is he afraid of? Chen Yu can''t win over Chen Han fan. Therefore, in Qian Yu''s mind, after a year, chen fan will surely die. But in this case, what does Chen Fan care about him, young master Li, and what does it have to do with him? "Well How can you offend those who shouldn''t have been provoked? " In the heart of the silent regret for Chen fan, Qian Yu almost forgot Li Yan this crop of things. Concentrate on following chen fan, ready to start buying raw stones. Now at this time, chen fan has basically looked at all the raw stones in the whole hall and has a clear idea. This place is worthy of being a professional stone workshop. The quality of the original stone is much higher than that of the small stone workshop in XianLan clan. It can be predicted that the trip will be fruitful. Although the price is much higher than XianLan Zong, but the value and harvest, is absolutely proportional. However, chen fan and Qian Yu began to concentrate on buying raw stones. But there has always been a pair of eyes behind, in the eyes of two people. Li Yan still did not let go of Chen Fan''s meaning. In his opinion, his own territory was ignored by an outsider, which is absolutely intolerable. If you don''t give Chen Fan some color to see, he is still that lawless young master? "Shopkeeper, we''ll take this stone." After accepting Chen Fan''s guidance, Qian Yu, who is preparing to buy the raw stone, immediately catches the opportunity in the rear. "Wait a minute!" The voice just fell, everyone can''t help looking at Li Yan. It even includes Li Tian and Qian Yu. "I''m sorry, I''m also interested in this stone!" Li Tian''s low voice spreads all over the stone square, but his eyes are looking directly at chen fan. Chapter 2872 "These two guests, look..." When the shopkeeper heard the speech, he felt bitter in his heart and could only look at chen fan and Qian Yu. He dare not offend Li Yan. So in this case, naturally we should guide all people''s eyes on Chen Fan and their body. If Chen Fan chooses to refuse at this time, it is his own problem, which has nothing to do with Dengxian Shifang. Li Yan was offended by the two of them. After a long time, the shopkeeper of the shopping mall is naturally a personal essence, so he will pick his own clean. Chen Fan did not have any special expression to this, just nodded and said: "since young master Yan takes a fancy to this thing, Chen won''t win people''s favor." After that, chen fan took Qian Yu to the next stone. However, Li Yan was successful, but he did not mean to stop. He followed Chen Fan''s steps and bought the second piece of rock that Chen Fan liked earlier. "I want this stone, too!" Qian Yu''s eyebrows wrinkled together, already felt in the heart some impatient. Li Yan made trouble because he was bumped into a few words and refused to give up. There is a man who is too dandy. On the contrary, chen fan didn''t care much about it. He gave Li Yanshi a gesture of invitation with a smile. Then he went to the third stone. However, this third stone was not selected by Chen Fan before. After his exploration, he has come to the conclusion that it is a waste stone. Since Li Yan likes to win favor from others, let him do it. He has so many immortal stones that he should be poverty alleviation. Li Yan didn''t let Chen Fan down. He bought a piece of waste stone at a high price. The whole person is still complacent. In fact, he claims to be a master of gambling stone, but he is just being boasted of. Although there is some experience, but in the past, every time gambling is arranged in advance by the owners of each stone workshop. The owner of Shifang hopes to be able to curry favor with the Lord of Aurora city through Li Yan. The name of the hand of gambling stone is just a cover up. Although Li Yan is also clear in his heart, he has been reluctant to admit that he likes to live in a dream. But this time Chen fan intentionally guides Li Yan to buy waste rock, this person actually does not have the slightest hesitation appearance. Even if Chen fan can distinguish the depth of each other. So since this young master Li is willing to play, chen fan doesn''t mind playing with him. Therefore, under Chen Fan''s intentional or unintentional hint, he took Li Yan and bought almost all the waste rocks in the stone workshop. More or less of the remaining stones are harvested. However, young master Yan is still complacent, overlooking Li Tian from a commanding position. "Brother Chen, we''ve made a lot of money. How about you and me "Don''t worry. I can put some water in it." In the face of Li Yan''s appearance, chen fan responded faintly: "Chen is in a hurry, so he doesn''t deserve to play with young master Yan. I''m destined to see you again!" After that, chen fan will leave with Qian Yu. In fact, Qian Yu didn''t want to stay here for a long time. After all, in his opinion, all the good raw stones were robbed by Li Yan through his identity, so what are you waiting for here. Naturally, it''s a Shifang. Li Yan can''t be bored to go to the next Shifang to find two people in trouble. It''s a pity that Qian Yu took it for granted. Li Yan is so boring. However, he did not really pursue the next Shifang. Just a flash, blocking Chen Fan''s way. "I''m sorry, Chen Daoyou. If you don''t bet with me, you won''t be able to leave today!" Li Yan said this, many people around chen fan and Qian Yu showed bad intentions. They are all ordinary people. If they can help Li Yan to teach a few people a lesson, they will be able to wake up laughing when they sleep. Therefore, as long as Li Yan says a word at the moment, the whole Shifang will be overturned, and the scuffle will begin immediately. In the face of such a situation, Qian Yu''s small eyes have narrowed into two gaps. One hand, tightly on top of the storage bag. As you can see, he seems nervous. But looking at chen fan, he took a deep look at Li Yan, and then he even laughed. Deep in that smile, it seems that there is a touch of gratification that the plan has succeeded. Chapter 2873 "Young master Yan, if you really want to gamble, maybe Chen can only accompany you." Chen Fan ignored Qian Yu''s eyes and spoke faintly. But Li Yan didn''t care at all. He stabbed and said, "it''s not that you want to accompany me, but you must promise to come down!" "So how can we gamble Chen fan asked again, but Li Yan didn''t even think about it. He immediately said, "take the raw stones of the whole venue as a bet. One person has ten raw stones. Whoever cuts out the immortal stone with higher value will win the victory." "When the time comes, not only your own bet will be owned by the other party, but also the other party''s stake will be paid!" Li Yan is obviously familiar with this way, and once opened his mouth, he said the rules. However, before chen fan could speak, Qian Yu couldn''t sit still. She said with a smile: "young master Yan, we are just ordinary monks. How can we compete with you for financial resources? If we lose this time, we may not even be able to afford the gambling money." "You have a large number of adults. Why do you have to deal with small people like us?" "Hum, little man?" Li Yan a sneer: "how dare a small person in front of me Li Yan so big?" "Don''t worry, I won''t ask for it without fairy stone. Are you alive?" The whole face showed a murderous expression, Li Yan never thought of good! In Aurora City, only he has the qualification to bully others. Who dares to ignore him? This time, if Li Yan doesn''t make good use of his power, his Li family and his Li Yan will be asked to mix in the aurora city in the future? "Since young master Yan is so elegant, Chen just has to sacrifice his life to accompany the gentleman." Chen Fan took a deep look at Li Yan, then turned his eyes to Qian Yu. "It''s just because of me that this thing happened. Don''t embarrass my friend. What does young master Yan think?" At this time, chen fan is still thinking about Qian Yu. I have to say that it is really moving. In fact, chen fan doesn''t want Qian Yu to be involved in this matter. After all, it is conceivable that the final outcome of this Li Yan, whether he wins or loses, can be imagined. Chen fan now has too much debt and does not care which enemy he has left behind. But he didn''t want to pull Qian Yu into the water. "Be careful." Qian Yu is not a man of high spirits. Knowing that it is the best choice to leave in time at this time, he just looks at Chen Fan with worry. In this way, the game is settled, chen fan and Li Yan each choose ten stones. The people gathered at the scene spontaneously acted as judges. Obviously, no one can do anything in this situation. In this way, in full view of the public, Li Yan first began to choose the original stone. As for the gambling stone, the person who is first selected for gambling is obviously in the upper hand. But Chen Fan didn''t care about it. He had already found out all the original stones on the spot. At that time, no matter how Li Yan chooses, he will dare to guarantee that there is no risk! Chen fan is not a person who likes to make trouble, but since it is Li Yan who takes the initiative to find trouble today, chen fan naturally can''t let it go. Just take advantage of this opportunity to make a good profit and accumulate some capital for the follow-up practice. That''s what he wants to do. As for the fact that he secretly guided Li Yan to buy all the waste rocks in the stone workshop, it was only a small means to teach Li Yan a lesson. There is a strong middle hand in a strong country. A mountain is higher than a mountain. In the world of friars, if you don''t even know this truth, it would be a miracle of injury to live so big. So since no one taught Li Yan in the past, let Chen Fan teach it now! Soon, Li Yan finished choosing the original stone. Ten raw stones were placed in front of him. Naturally, chen fan did not want to be outdone. He also chose ten stones. What he didn''t know was that every time the original stone was identified, there was a man in the crowd with a black veil on his face and a slight frown. Deep in the eyes, there was a faint color of doubt. And this a touch of doubt, is aimed at Chen Fan release. Chapter 2874 "You all have a good look, Li is about to start cutting stones!" After choosing the original stone, Li Yan immediately prepared to cut the stone. His identity, naturally followed by countless laughers, after hearing the words, echoed: "then I will congratulate young master Yan in advance to win this game?" "Ha ha, what this Taoist friend said is that, in my opinion, there is no need to gamble on this game any more. As soon as young master Yan makes a move, the victory or defeat is already divided!" "Oh, no, no! Since this little brother named Chen wants to see the coffin, isn''t it good to wait for him to see the coffin and then cry? " "At least, we can have a good show, can''t we?" People you say me a word, or look at Chen Fan sarcastically, or laugh. In short, no one is optimistic about Chen fan. After all, the name of Li Yan''s hand in gambling has already been spread in the aurora city. Which one doesn''t know? On the contrary, chen fan is a mere nobody. No one has ever heard of him, and he will not be an adult when he is dressed. Can this kind of person bet stone both say, how can he surpass Li Yan? Even in this group of people who don''t believe in Chen fan, Qian Yu is also included at the moment. Although he knew that maybe chen fan could understand the skill of gambling stones or two, he could even say that he was a spirit seeker. But after the last cooperation with Chen Fan in the stone shop inside the general gate, he clearly felt that Chen Fan was somewhat incompetent. Therefore, judging Chen Fan''s attainments in gambling stone may not be high. It may be more than enough to earn some immortal stone, but it must be very difficult to gamble. And people will eventually be infected by external factors. All the people in the stone square stood firmly on Li Yan''s side, thinking that he would win, and Qian Yu''s mood would inevitably be affected. Looking at Chen Fan''s eyes, full of worry. As he watched, Li Yan''s palm knife fell down, and the original stone with more than one person''s height cracked. The colorful light of this speech was released, which hurt many people''s eyes in an instant. It''s the first big harvest stone. Rough calculation, I am afraid there are four or five hundred immortal stone! This is a rare situation for many years. I didn''t expect to make a good start today. Li Yan himself is also very proud. Even complacent said: "you don''t have to care, it''s just a few hundred fairy stones, there''s no need to be like this." When saying these words, Li Yan''s eyes looked closely at the envious color of the people around him. He likes this feeling most, as if he is the existence that tens of thousands of people admire and stand on the top of the middle heaven. After a provocative look at chen fan, Li Yan said with a smile, "well, is it necessary for us to continue our gambling game? Now you admit defeat, I may be able to deal with it leniently." "No need." Chen Fan''s response surprised everyone: "I like to do things from beginning to end. Please continue cutting stones." For Li Yan''s first stone to be able to obtain such a large harvest, chen fan is not surprised. Even he can accurately say at this moment, the harvest value of Li Yan''s extremely fast raw stone after cutting is how much. Originally, all the waste rocks in this Dengxian stone workshop have been bought by Li Yan. The remaining natural stones are of excellent appearance and rich harvest. Li Yan just saw a little bit of light, what can be happy about. Little did not know, the real dazzling thing, engraved in Chen fan here! Seeing Chen Fan''s indifferent appearance, Li Yan is not angry in his heart. What he hates most is this kind of expression. He can''t see the joy and anger. It seems that nothing can affect chen fan. This makes Li Yan feel frustrated. He feels like a clown in Chen Fan''s eyes. "Hum! I''m going to convince you With such emotion, Li Yan continued to cut the stone, and there was no accident in the end. There were ten pieces of raw stone in succession, and each had a big harvest. Chapter 2875 Finally, the results of the statistics came out. Li Yan''s gambling stone, a total of more than 3000 pieces of immortal stone. This is absolutely unimaginable number for ordinary people. Even if it is put in the residence of Chen Chengzhu, it is absolutely worth taking seriously. In this regard, Li Yan himself is very surprised, although he has enough confidence, but since gambling stone, has not encountered such a big harvest. "It seems that it is the will of God. Chen fan, you have to wait to pay for my life!" In the heart of ferocious thought, Li Yan at this time to look at chen fan, as if to see a dead man. In fact, in addition to Li Yan''s heart slightly surprised, the release of the shopkeeper is also very surprised. He knows the depth of Li Yan. In the past, when he went to gamble, the shopkeepers of these stone workshops in Aurora City colluded with each other to recommend the raw stones with good quality and high value to Li Yan. So normally speaking, Li Yan''s gambling stone level should be ordinary. Is it really luck today? Maybe, there are some elements of luck in it, but it''s a pity that Li Yan''s luck is entirely due to Chen fan! "Well, brother Chen, you can''t cut the stone. You''re not scared to be silly, ha ha." "Hey hey, if you want to talk to me, I''m afraid I want to find a place to drill in. After all, I''m afraid I''ll lose my life for a while." "Ah How can some people screw their arms over their thighs even though they are beyond their means? " Facing all kinds of ridicule, chen fan began to cut stones. He was very skilled in this kind of thing, so he didn''t need any preparation at all. When he raised his knife, the stone skin of the original stone cracked. Then, the dazzling colorful light flickered. I was blinded. But all this is just the beginning. Chen Fan did not stay, a few rest time, he will cut all the ten stones. Then, everyone felt that the dazzling colorful light even covered the whole Shifang, and some of them had already shone on the street outside. The monks who did not pass by stopped to watch, trying to find out what happened in the stone workshop. And at this moment, if we have to describe Li Yan''s face, it should be rotten pig liver color. Some red, some black, and a little green. From the quality and appearance alone, even a fool can tell that Chen Fan deserved to win this time. What does that mean? Li Yantang Hall''s master of gambling stone, the third son of the master''s house of Aurora city. Lost to an unknown young man? "These immortal stones, I''m afraid, are more than 5000. My God, what a great fortune this is. If you forget me, it will never end in my life." "How can this happen, young master Yan Lost? Isn''t he a master of gambling? " Before those people who ridiculed chen fan without any courtesy, at this moment, they all began to praise Chen Fan''s luck. After all, this kind of thing can only be described by luck. But the monk with black veil, who had been watching coldly in the crowd, had a clear look in his eyes at the moment. A deep look at chen fan, turned away. From his appearance to his departure, no one seems to have found his trace. It is mysterious to come and go without a trace. Even Chen Fan did not notice the other party''s silent observation. In fact, it''s quite understandable. After all, chen fan''s whole heart was put on the gambling stone before. Now that the gambling is over, it''s time to collect the booty. Seeing him smile, he arched his hand at Li Yan and said, "I''m sorry, young master Yan. This time, it seems that I won by a narrow margin." Almost win even a word, at this moment, it seems to be a slap in the face of Li Yan. Especially to see Chen Fan''s smiling face, let Li Yan''s heart rise infinite anger. He just wanted to talk, but he saw Chen Fan''s big hand and two piles of immortal stones on the ground were all put into Chen Fan''s storage bag. Together, the number of nearly 9000 immortal stone! This scene, completely let Li Yan boil, angry, angry! Chapter 2876 "What are you doing?" Li Yan drinks violently, and his eyes contain a touch of murderous spirit. Just like many second generation ancestors, they began to want to play tricks when they couldn''t bet on others. However, in Chen Fan''s place, there is no chance for Li Yan to play tricks on him. Who hasn''t seen chen fan before and has been on guard against the other party''s move early. "In the full view of the public, we all see that this is an end, is Chen won?" "Then there should be no problem for Chen to get all the immortal stones." Chen Fanli should have said, and then he took a deep look at Li Yan and continued: "is it not that young master Yan can''t afford to lose and want to pay off?" "If it is, in fact, young master Yan can say it directly. Chen is just an ordinary monk. Naturally, he doesn''t dare to compete with master Yan. As long as you say a word, I will immediately take out all the fairy stones before me and give them to you with both hands!" Chen Fan''s expression is calm, without the slightest fear of Li Yan''s feeling. This remark seems to be a threat. Do you dare to say that you can''t afford to lose? Li Yan didn''t dare. Although he was a dandy, at least there was a bottom line. It was not the bottom line of being a man, but the bottom line of being the third son of the city Lord''s mansion. Today, if he says something like repentance, I''m afraid that the whole Aurora city will be spread all over the place in the next moment. When it reached his father''s ears, Li Yan couldn''t even imagine what would happen later. As the saying goes, if there is a father, there must be a son. What about the Lord? Such rumors may even shake the Li family''s ruling position in the aurora city. How dare Li Yan make such a big mistake? But is that all that matters? Li Yan couldn''t swallow his breath again. Therefore, with the idea of settling accounts after autumn, chen fan left the aurora City, and then went to his trouble. At that time, chen fan took away from here how many immortal stones belonged to him, and after that, he must give them back many times! And Chen Fan himself, also to pay the price of life! He Li Yan, absolutely does not allow anyone to dare to use force on his own head! If there is, you must die! "Ha ha, brother Chen, you have a sharp mouth. I admire you for your ability to wear a high hat!" "I just don''t know if I''ll have a chance to be so sharp in the future!" After that, Li Yan left, but he had not gone far, but was stopped by Chen Fan in the rear. "Wait, young master Li. You seem to have forgotten our gambling money." "You Li yanmeng turned around and looked at Chen Fan fiercely. He didn''t say a word. He could only resist the anger in his heart, looked at the released shopkeeper, and said directly, "send someone to get money from the city Lord''s house. I, Li Yan, will not give you a piece of immortal stone!" After saying this, he left. It''s just that bitter in the heart of the released shopkeeper. Li Yan said it''s light, and asked him to go to the city Lord''s house to get money. Who dares to go to the whole Aurora city? Do you have a life to come back? This time, the shopkeeper may have to admit his bad luck. Who let him provoke such a pair of evil stars? Naturally, chen fan also recognized the meaning of Li Yan''s last words. He frowned a little and chose to settle his share of the gambling capital. How to say today also has a lot to do with him, even if it can help. Chen fan doesn''t want to cause and effect too much on these unimportant things. Besides, he has made a lot of money now, so there is no need to be stingy with the hundreds of immortal stones. In this way, he settled his gambling money. Chen Fan took a look at Qian Yu, and they left one after the other. Before leaving, chen fan can clearly feel that all the people present are envious or greedy when they look at him. After all, you can see that Chen fan has a huge sum of money. No one will choose to take risks. And although Chen Fan''s gambling with Li Yan is over, this matter is not over. According to Li Yan''s character, he is bound to make a response later. For Chen fan, these are all problems in front of him. He has to solve it one by one! Chapter 2877 Chen fan and Qian Yu didn''t leave Aurora directly. Instead, they walked around the city and came to a remote pub. Obviously, chen fan has something to say, but also has some feelings about the things that will happen later, so he will be so cautious. "Brother Qian, this is the harvest of this trip, your share." Chen Fan took out an empty storage bag, which contained about 4000 immortal stone. According to the promise, chen fan and Qian Yu come out to gamble on stones. If they get something, they will naturally give half of them to each other. After all, chen fan has not yet reached the point of harming the spirit stone of the people around him. But Qian Yu couldn''t reach out in front of the heavy storage bag. Although he was eager for the fairy stone in front of him, he knew that once he took it, chen fan would not say much. But even so, Qian Yu still couldn''t pass her own test. "Brother Chen I can''t take the spirit stone The first half of the sentence, Qian Yu''s face is still struggling, but when it comes to the second half, he is surprisingly firm. In fact, chen fan''s answer to Qian Yu is somewhat incomprehensible. After all, who can see so many treasures and be indifferent? What''s more, standing in front of him is the one who has been cheating in XianLan Zong and who is more important to xianlingshi? "Why is that?" Chen fan asked questions in doubt. But Qian Yu said with a sad smile: "this time, brother Chen gambled, I didn''t stand on your side, even to tell the truth, at the beginning, I really thought you couldn''t win." "So, to be on the safe side, I chose to protect myself." "I don''t think I have any regrets for doing so. After all, there is no big mistake for friars of our generation to be cautious all the time." Qian Yu talks freely, which seems to be a process of persuading himself. So as the conversation went on, chen fan found that Qian Yu was more and more determined. "What''s more, brother Chen, you didn''t use my capital to gamble with Li Yan this time. It''s entirely for personal reasons that you gambled with Li Yan, so I can''t take your immortal stone!" After the last sentence, he was determined. This time, even chen fan had to look at Qian Yu in a different way. I didn''t expect that this person may be treacherous on the surface, but in fact, he still has his own bottom line in his heart. In the face of more than 4000 immortal stones, even chen fan can not help feeling that he can still hold his bottom line. As long as Qian Yu can safely grow up, she will definitely get her own place in the future! "Since brother Qian insists on it, Chen doesn''t insist on it." Taking away the storage bag filled with 4000 immortal stones, chen fan added, "but don''t worry, brother Qian. Today''s situation is just daily life for you and me." "In the future, as long as I chen fan is still alive, I will take you to bet on all the fairy cities around xianlanzong!" "It''s a deal!" Qian Yu''s face showed the color of expectation, and deeply looked at chen fan, and finally said his innermost thoughts. "In fact, at the beginning, I really didn''t think brother Chen could defeat elder Hanning in a year." "But in connection with the things before, I suddenly wavered. Maybe brother Chen is the one who can create miracles." "So I, Qian Yu, look forward to your miracle again!" This time, chen fan and Qian Yu are rare to have a deep heart to heart, and they have a very hot chat. But happy time is always short, because Chen Fan suggested that the two people must be separated. After all, there are countless pairs of eyes staring at Chen Fan in Aurora city. If Chen fan is walking with Qian Yu, it will cause trouble. Therefore, chen fan''s proposal is to let Qian Yu go first. He did not participate in gambling before. Even if he was found out, there was no danger. On the contrary, it can confuse the public and the public, so that the spy can not understand the context of things, leading to become headless flies. At this time, chen fan only needs to hide in Aurora city for a few more days, and then he can find an opportunity to leave. At present, the plan is stable. Qian Yu immediately agreed to come down and left the pub immediately. Alone, return to xianlanzong. As for Chen fan, he is still sitting in the tavern, pouring and drinking from himself. Chapter 2878 Qian Yu, who had just left, did not notice that there was a pair of eyes staring at him silently. The master of these eyes is Du Fengnian! He was entrusted by Hanning, left the clan, found chen fan, and then killed! Han Ning has never given up the thought of killing chen fan. After all, all the rare herbs he collected in a hundred years have been refined and absorbed by Chen fan. How can such a big hatred easily swallow this breath? What''s more, Han Ning can''t accept the fact that as an elder, he was invited to war by a servant. This is a great insult to him! Therefore, Hanning is ready to kill Chen Fan once and for all, so that he will not lose face and may have to take revenge! Why not? Therefore, when Chen Fan and Qian Yu went down the mountain, Han Ning immediately asked Du Fengnian to explain the situation. Du Fengnian also immediately went down the mountain to follow Chen Fan''s steps. However, he did not find the exact location of Chen fan at the beginning. This time, he found that Qian Yu left alone, and then he looked at a small restaurant nearby. "Hehe, chen fan, chen fan, are you really hiding it deeply?" Murmuring to himself, Du Fengnian''s figure is hidden in the dark corner, such as a poisonous snake, waiting for Chen Fan''s prey to appear. He couldn''t do it in Aurora city. After all, the power of the city Lord''s house was no worse than xianlanzong. Therefore, Du Fengnian can only wait until chen fan leaves and then appear. Before this, he must be very good to hide himself, otherwise once let Chen Fan found the clue, on this dormant words, then all can have no meaning. At this time, chen fan did not know that he had been targeted by two groups at the same time. Just one day and one night after Qian Yu left, chen fan finally left the small restaurant and was ready to leave the city to return to xianlanzong. Naturally, chen fan can stay in Aurora city. However, if he stays in the outside world for too long, he is afraid that those who intend to use it to slander him for defection. That is the real big crisis. Chen Fan once felt the strength of that group of law enforcement officials. If they go out, they will be the opponent Chen Fan absolutely does not want to face. Therefore, for today''s plan, he can only take risks and choose to return to xianlanzong. In the beginning, nothing happened. Chen fan into an ordinary person, hidden in the crowd, generally speaking, it is difficult to accurately find his trace in the crowd. But I don''t know why, chen fan has always felt a pair of eyes behind him. This feeling is mysterious and mysterious, there is no way to talk about it, but Chen fan always believes his own feelings most. He began to speed up, in the premise of no doubt, with the fastest speed toward the gate of Aurora. Originally nearly half an hour''s journey, chen fan finally used less than two sticks of incense. After leaving the city, he immediately dissipated in place, no longer aware of the position. Du Fengnian, who followed him, frowned, scattered his divine sense and kept searching. But when he was searching for Chen fan, suddenly a death crisis came, and Du Fengnian immediately gave birth to a warning! "Ding!" With a burst of piercing sound of gold and iron blooming, Du Fengnian stepped back several steps in succession. I almost can''t use a big knife in time. Looking at Du Fengnian''s opposite, chen fan, with frost sword and seven flying swords around him, is standing haughtily in the air, narrowing his eyes and staring at Du Fengnian! "Du Tongling is very interested. He has been following Chen for such a long time, but there is something important to discuss?" "There are important things, of course." Du Fengnian slowly stabilized his figure and looked at Chen Fan with fierce and fierce color in his eyes: "it''s just that this matter is not very beneficial to you." "So what is it?" Chen fan asked with a smile. Du Fengnian doesn''t care about Chen Fan''s self-confidence. In his opinion, as long as Chen Fan shows up, there is no room for further nonsense. "This time I come I''ll lend you your head Chapter 2879 To be honest, the appearance of Du Fengnian is a little surprising to Chen fan. He never thought that Hanning couldn''t wait for a year. He had to send someone to kill him in advance? Where does Chen Fan know that everything is just Han Ning''s self-esteem. Although he didn''t think he would be defeated by Chen Fan a year later, he didn''t want to lose face and confront a servant. This may be the pride of people belonging to fairyland, but in Chen Fan''s view, it is so ridiculous. Now the situation is very unfavorable for Chen fan. Du Fengnian is the heaven''s realm of true immortals. He can master and use the most golden Qi in the world. Chen fan has never really met such an opponent. Although at the beginning in Kyushu mainland, he once led people to resist the heavenly soldiers and generals. But that time, chen fan was ready for everything. Not only is the array impelled, but also condenses the strength of the whole world, plus the blessing of world collision. In this case, we can only gain a little advantage. From this we can see how big the gap is between ordinary friars and fairyland. This should be Chen Fan''s first confrontation with a real immortal. Although he did not have what mortals can not win the immortal''s psychology, but there should be some tension and dignified, but a lot. Don''t look at him and Du Fengnian only half of the state, but in fact, it is this half realm, enough to determine a lot of things! "Chen fan, you should be lucky to die under my knife!" "If elder Hanning comes, I''m afraid you won''t die so easily!" Du Fengnian grinned coldly, looking at Chen Fan''s eyes, as if to see a dead man. Under such circumstances, the momentum can not be weak. Chen Fan immediately retorted, "I think it''s better for Chen to live?" "If someone has to die, then you''re good!" "Ha ha ha ha, what a sharp mouthed boy. I don''t know if you can say such a thing later!" After the last sentence, Du Fengnian''s big knife was horizontal, and a hundred Zhang long sword Qi was in the air, and he directly chopped at chen fan. However, chen fan was not a good match. Relying on the advantage of the spirit and fire of stepping on the immortal step, he dodged Du Fengnian''s Sabre Qi in an instant, and immediately deceived him. The light of the frost sword in his hand flashed away. Once he did it, he was a deadly move! In this way, the two men tangled together, Du Fengnian every time wielded a knife, opened and closed, with a fierce incomparable momentum. If Chen fan is hit once, it is bound to result in the result of being cut by the waist. So he has to be more careful and more careful. However, chen fan is not a vegetarian. His frost sword is just a cover. His real killing moves are on the seven flying swords floating around him. It is driven by Yu Jian Jue, and the flying sword itself is only the size of a palm. It is amazing how fast it can be used. It''s hard to catch Fengnian''s flying sword by instinct. But once he relaxes a bit, the outcome of the war may be self-evident. This is the real master fight, no one is allowed to have the slightest mistake, because in this kind of time, often a little bit of error, represents the final result of life and death. However, although the current situation of the war is not big, the two even fight a close match. But in fact, it is Chen fan who is at the disadvantage. After all, chen fan is not as good as Du Fengnian in terms of cultivation. Even though he has great fighting power and can even kill people by leaps and bounds, he still can''t cross the distance between heaven and earth! Therefore, it must be chen fan who will continue to struggle and eventually suffer losses. Du Fengnian obviously knew this, so he chose to run away in case of Chen Fanming''s defeat. Every attack or Parry basically blocked all Chen Fan''s retreats. Let chen fan, have to fight! Chapter 2880 "Boom!" The huge vibration, resounding through the earth, chen fan and Hanning fierce battle for hundreds of miles, now has turned into a piece of scorched earth. The two men have been fighting for several hours in a row. For Chen fan, such a consumption is too huge, now he seems to have been unable to maintain the same level as Du Fengnian in the beginning of the battle. This is a signal, a signal that Chen fan is about to go up and down the road! Du Fengnian naturally saw through this. He saw that the ferocious color on his face became more and more intense. During the interval of attack, he burst out ferocious laughter from time to time in an attempt to disturb Chen Fan''s thoughts. But in fact, the impact on Chen fan is negligible. After all, he had never seen the face of the immortal. A Du Fengnian is far from enough to make Chen Fan afraid. It''s not good for Chen fan to continue fighting like this. He has already begun to think about countermeasures. "Bang!" It''s another fight, and the two touch each other. However, this time, the huge force of the earthquake, let Chen Fan spit out a mouthful of blood, and instantly felt his internal organs as if he were overturning the river. "Hey hey, why, it seems that it is not as fierce as it was at the beginning. Is it not that we are going to lose?" Du Fengnian sneered at him, his expression full of excitement. To tell the truth, chen fan''s strong, let Du Fengnian heart panic. A man who has not yet been promoted to fairyland can be so powerful that he has been fighting with him for several hours and there are still many people coming and going. I''m afraid no one believes this matter. Once chen fan is promoted to fairyland, how strong should he be? Even though it is still impossible to defeat Hanning, it should be easy to defeat him at least. It is undeniable that Du Fengnian admitted that Chen Fan was absolutely not born in heaven. His combat power and cultivation, the whole XianLan clan can match, I am afraid, no more than ten people. As long as Chen fan is allowed to grow up all the time, he will certainly become the one who moves on during holidays! It''s just a pity that the future famous generation is going to die under the knife of Du Fengnian. Whenever such an idea appeared in his mind, Du Fengnian was very excited. There is a sense of distortion in the mind to solve the incomparable arrogance. Originally, according to his temperament, he might have wanted to continue to lengthen the front line and abuse chen fan, the so-called Tianjiao. But this time he was entrusted by Hanning, after all, he could not delay too long. So, as long as Chen fan is cheap. Looking at Chen Fan in the middle of the air, Du Fengnian said in a cold voice, "the house is over. If you don''t say it, you really make me look at you with a new look." "But that''s all!" A golden light suddenly appeared in Du Fengnian''s palm, which almost covered the whole palm of Du Fengnian. Even if Chen Fan was far away, he could feel the dazzling light eroding his spirit. It was Avenue! Golden way! Chen fan can clearly feel that everything around seems to be sharp. Even the breeze, floating on the face, makes people feel a tingling feeling. A wisp of Chen Fan''s hair was cut off in this way, and a wound was cut on his cheek inexplicably. A drop of blood, running down the cheek. But just as the blood was about to fall, it was swept by a breeze. And then the blood disappeared. Chen Fan pupil fierce contraction, he knew that his own drop of blood, in fact, did not disappear. It was just at the moment of landing that he suffered countless sharp breeze attacks. Then it was divided into countless small pieces, leading to the naked eye can not distinguish! Is this the power of Tao? Du Fengnian, who has mastered the most cutting-edge thing in the world, has been able to improve his combat power in an instant. Chen fan was frightened! You know, Du Fengnian at the moment has just released his understanding of the golden way. If this method is used to attack. Does Chen Fan have a way to deal with it? He doesn''t know. Perhaps the end will be revealed soon, because Chen Fan clearly saw that Du Fengnian had already made an action! Chapter 2881 "Chen fan, in terms of your cultivation, you are proud to be able to force me to this point!" "It''s just a pity that you can''t be promoted to fairyland and understand Taoism and Dharma. You can''t beat it anyway!" The golden light in Du Fengnian''s hands is more and more prosperous and dazzling, which also reflects the more and more evil charm of his cheek! "Today I''ll let you know that anyone who doesn''t understand Tao and Dharma is a mole ant in front of a real immortal!" After that, Du Fengnian''s golden light flickered on the blade of his right hand holding a big knife, and the golden light immediately attached to the big knife. "Now Go to hell With a fierce roar, Du Fengnian flies into the air and cleaves to Chen fan. I saw a golden Sabre which was thousands of feet long. It seemed that with the power to split the whole world, it was falling towards Chen Fan''s spirit! At this moment, chen fan doesn''t have any idea of resisting this Dao Qi. He knew that as long as the blade touched himself, even if it was just the edge of his body, he would be crushed by the impact of the terror contained in it. "Is this the power of Taoism?" "It is just the ordinary way of gold that can exert such great power. The realm of true immortality is indeed a state different from ordinary people." In the heart secretly surprised, but Chen Fan appearance actually did not show the slightest. Pour his whole body''s spiritual power into his legs and use his step to make Chen Fan''s speed full. In less than a breath, he disappeared in his place! "Boom!" The huge Sabre Qi was cut off, and the smoke and dust were scattered everywhere, covering hundreds of miles. When the smoke and dust gradually dispersed, a huge Canyon hundreds of miles long will bloom in front of you! Du Fengnian a knife, unexpectedly caused such a huge destructive force, chen fan can''t help but rush to the heart. And at the moment, chen fan is standing at the edge of the canyon. If he had moved a little closer before, he might have been directly turned into powder and dissipated. Chen fan is sure that in this case, he is absolutely impossible to confront Du Fengnian. But if you run away, I''m afraid the other party will catch up with you immediately. So what to do? Du Fengnian didn''t seem to give Chen Fan time to think about countermeasures. He was unable to make a single attack and was not discouraged. He once again made a split in the air. This time, the huge golden Dao Qi turned into an arc, which locked Chen Fan''s position and followed him from afar. Even if Chen Fan dodges, the arc of Dao Qi can instantly lock him again! See this situation, chen fan eyebrow heart crazy jump, unparalleled pressure throughout the body in an instant! This time, he could die! "It''s not right. There''s room for any calligraphy in the world to be broken. There''s never such a thing as absoluteness in this world." "Even if it is Taoism, it can be broken! " with such a belief, chen fan constantly moves on the battlefield. On the one hand, we should avoid the attack of arc knife Qi, on the other hand, we should think about countermeasures. In this time and again and death on the way, suddenly between Chen Fan''s brain a light! All this is slow to say, but actually it happens within a few minutes. Chen Fan suddenly turned around in mid air and rushed straight to Du Fengnian. Du Fengnian was stunned to see this scene. Before Ming Dynasty, chen fan was still avoiding. Now what''s the matter? He doesn''t want to hide any more. He is ready to die together? Such an idea just came to mind, chen fan has been close to Du Fengnian. Du Fengnian saw this and immediately prepared to meet the enemy, but who knew that at the last moment when the two were about to fight, chen fan''s body suddenly rose infinitely high and flew over Du Fengnian''s head and flew into the air! This scene happened so quickly that Du Fengnian didn''t even understand what Chen Fan meant by doing this. But the next moment, he understood it all! Because that straight straight arc Dao Qi towards him has proved everything! This is Chen Fan''s response. In the same way, give back to others! Although arc Sabre Qi can lock Chen Fan''s breath, it is not a living creature after all, and can only change by instinct. And every time the arc Sabre Qi changes direction, there will be a buffer period of one to two rest time. What Chen fan uses is exactly the time of one or two rest! Chapter 2882 "Boom!" The huge earthquake spread across the sky, Du Fengnian just stood in the center of the earthquake. Chen Fanli approached Du Fengnian with his arc Dao Qi, but suddenly changed his trajectory at the last moment. He couldn''t deal with it for a while, so he could only rush forward according to his inertia. But at the moment, Du Fengnian is standing in front of Dao Qi! Du Fengnian lost the best opportunity to deal with the situation, but when he reacted, the arc Sabre Qi had completely closed in. If Du Fengnian was killed by this Dao Qi, there would be a situation of death without life. So in order to survive, he could only retreat and seek the second place! Use the magic weapon that has been followed by you all your life as the capital to resist Dao Qi! So, it happened now! After the shock dissipated, Du Fengnian''s figure appeared again. At the moment, his big knife has broken into two pieces, with blood stains on the corners of his mouth, and his clothes are broken. The whole person is in great distress. But no matter how embarrassed, it is not as direct as the pain in the heart! Looking at the sword that accompanied him for half his life, Du Fengnian felt that his heart was filled with infinite anger! I would like to eat Chen Fan''s meat raw! "Chen fan! Chen fan!!! I will not kill you today, I will not be a man Ferocious roar, Du Fengnian directly gave up the big knife, two hands into boxing, toward Chen fan. However, chen fan at the moment has been prepared, unexpectedly, he is facing Du Fengnian''s attack. He doesn''t avoid it! Within a blink of an eye, the two men had come into their respective attack range. Du Fengnian''s hysterical fist locked Chen Fan''s head, trying to blow his head directly! However, chen fan still has a frost sword in his hand. The so-called one inch long, one inch strong, how can the fist be better than the frost sword? Because Du Fengnian was in a rage, he did not want to defend himself, so his left shoulder was pierced immediately. In this way, it affects the whole position of Dita, resulting in the offset of attack distance. The endless momentum blows at Chen Fan''s face. At this time, as long as there is a slightest misjudgment or unclear grasp of the war situation, chen fan will usher in the end of death. At the last minute of the battle, any skill is useless. Only the solid hand to hand combat, as well as their understanding of the battle, is the key to determine the winner or loser! What Chen Fan wants is actually the chain reaction after penetrating Du Fengnian''s shoulder! Now, Du Fengnian can no longer lock the key parts of Chen fan, and Chen fan can adjust his body shape, will abandon the part, personally sent to Du Fengnian''s hand! For example, at the shoulder! "Bang!" With a blast, half of Chen Fan''s body suddenly burst, and the whole person was bathed in the blood. But even so, he was not hurt. So, he''s not dead! But at the same time, the original Du Fengnian this guarantee can take Chen Fan life a blow, completely lose strength. The old force has been exhausted, and the new force has not been born. It is in an awkward stage that we can not go up and down. But Chen Fan didn''t! He endured the risk of half body burst, waiting for this moment, waiting for this opportunity of his own! One hand quickly pinches Jue, wheezing several broken air sound flash away. Du Fengnian just felt that there was a flash of light in his eyes, and instantly he felt that his whole body was eroded by sharp pain. Looking down, Dantian, throat, head, and limbs, at the moment, each inserted a small flying sword. Especially the three swords on the throat and head of Dantian are deadly! In the end, chen fan won the victory in this way. Although it is a thousand injuries to the enemy and 800 losses to oneself, there is no doubt that this is also a victory! "No I didn''t expect I died in a In the hands of mortals This is the last word Du Fengnian said, and then he died of exhaustion! He didn''t understand until he died. How could Chen Fan kill him? What could he do to kill a real immortal with a mortal body? Perhaps, he will never know, chen fan along the way, the best thing is to act against the heaven! Cutting immortals against the sky is still included in the list now! Chen fan is using his own actual action to prove one thing! Immortal, can also be cut! Chapter 2883 "Hiss..." Feeling the injury, chen fan took a cold breath. This time, I''m afraid it''s the heaviest injury since I came to the fairyland, and I almost can''t live. If not for his last-minute choice, perhaps the outcome is unknown. To tell you the truth, at that time Chen Fan was a gambler. He bet that he would not die. The person who died must be Du Fengnian. Chen Fan won the bet, so what do you care so much about? The blood stopped flowing immediately, and the wound gradually began to scab and then fell off. Now Chen Fan''s state, as long as it is not fatal, recovers quickly. Although half of the body has been broken, but as long as a few days, still can recover. Moreover, his whole body is condensed by the most refined and pure Qi of the five elements in the world, which is not a physical body at all. This is more effective for the recovery of the injury. Therefore, it is not difficult for Chen fan to suffer such a heavy injury at present. But all this, also just stop here! All of a sudden, chen fan noticed that there were more than a dozen black spots flying towards here! This group of people did not reach the dangerous situation, but at this moment, under the state of Chen fan, they could still kill him if they did not reach the dangerous situation! "Damn it!" Chen Fan immediately thought of the Li Yan he met before. The third son of the Lord''s house of Aurora city! At the beginning, chen fan thought of it when he gambled with Li Yan. After that, the other party would send someone to find him trouble. But Chen Fan didn''t expect Du Fengnian to come back, and he was the first one he met. Now, seriously injured, chen fan is absolutely impossible to fight with people, otherwise the consequences are unimaginable! Now the best option may be to run away immediately. But the problem is that Chen Fan''s cultivation is difficult to sustain for a while, let alone run away, even if it is a fast running, it is a problem. But the horizon that dozens of black spots are approaching, chen fan this time and what to do? At the critical moment, chen fan made the best possible response at the moment. He directly turned over and jumped down the canyon cut by Du Fengnian and hid himself in the cold corner. I hope I can avoid people''s search. After Chen fan had hidden his body shape, the people sent by Li Yan were also present. A total of 18 people, most of them are half step fairyland, and a few are fake fairyland. It has to be said that Li Yan also looked up to Chen Fan and sent such a team to pursue him. Chen Fan watched the situation silently in the dark. After the 18 people landed, they immediately scattered and searched for the scene. Some people jumped down and watched in the canyon. One of them is not too far away from Chen fan at the moment. "Search quickly. I got the news before. In the battle here, one of them was Chen fan, the young master wanted. If you dig three feet, you should find him out, or you will be skinned one by one." Obviously, the leader yelled loudly, and the others did not dare to refute. The search was more careful. And the monk who is closest to Chen fan is slowly approaching Chen Fan''s position. Seeing this, chen fan''s pupil shrinks, holding the prepared flying sword tightly in his hand, and regards it as a dagger. Nowadays, chen fan''s inner spiritual power is not enough to use the imperial sword formula again. He can only use the most primitive means to attack the flying sword as a dagger. Or Chen Fan did not have the confidence to be able to kill the other party at the moment he found himself without showing any voice. Everything, it seems that we can only take a step to see a step! In this way, as the monk kept approaching chen fan, chen fan seemed to feel his heart beating faster and faster. The brain is running at full speed, chen fan is thinking for a while. Once he is found out, what means can he use to deal with such a situation. But after thinking about it, the answer is mostly the same. No! There is no means to solve this crisis! Is Chen Fan going to end his revenge journey in the fairyland in such a way? He was not willing to do so! Chapter 2884 "Who are you waiting for A monk not far from Chen Fan was about to find him when he suddenly heard a loud drink from other people on the ground. There seems to be something unusual. In this way, several monks in the canyon were immediately alarmed. They looked at each other and immediately flew up the canyon to explore the situation. One of them is the monk who found chen fan! "Hoo..." Chen fan long breath, dark sigh good danger, but he does not understand, such a coincidence thing, how can be met by himself? This is obviously abnormal! Still hidden in the dark, chen fan heard the sound of gold and iron on the ground, as well as the dull sound of the body in the end. After a while, when the sound was small, chen fan calculated and found that there were 18 dull sounds. This indicates that all the 18 people who came to search for him have fallen! Just thinking of this, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Chen fan. The man was dressed in purple, with a black veil on his face. He looked at his figure and was very graceful. He should be a woman. But this woman has a pair of cold incomparable eyes. Even if Chen fan saw it, he was a little frightened. It was as if she had no human feelings, only the walking corpses of killing. "You owe me a life!" This is the first word the mysterious woman said to Chen fan. In fact, it can be seen from the black veil that this man was the one who had secretly observed chen fan and Li Yan gambling stones in Dengxian stone square. I just didn''t expect that they would meet again this time. Or It''s the woman in purple. Do you want to do it? Otherwise, this time the opportunity is too coincidental, why is it that Chen fan is about to be discovered when this daughter appears? "I don''t know what I can do to repay the girl." Chen Fan emerged from the shadow, he knew that in this case, once the person in front of him wanted to kill himself, he had no room to avoid. In that case, it''s better to be generous. Chen fan so calm state, it is to let the purple dress woman some accident, but the mood in the eyes of the moment will disappear. She just said to the point, "I know you are a spirit seeker. I think the realm has reached the fourth level." As soon as this speech was said, chen fan immediately understood that the girl in purple had already seen him before his release. After all, chen fan has only used the ability of a spirit seeker twice since he came to the fairyland. One was in xianlanzong and the second was Aiden xianshifang. Looking at the purple dress woman wearing, it must not be the xianlanzong friar, so there is only one possibility left. "Ten days later, come to this place and pay me back!" The woman in purple throws a jade slip to Chen Fan and leaves after leaving a word. However, chen fan stopped the other party in time. "Girl, take your time!" Chen Fan waved the jade slips in his hand and said, "I don''t know where this place is. What does the girl need from Chen?" "Then you will know!" Women in purple still cherish words like gold. Chen fan had no choice but to ask: "then you are not afraid that I will not show up then?" "Naturally, I have a way to find you. If you don''t show up, I''ll take back this life from you." Chen Fan nodded slightly, for the woman in front of him, it seemed that he had some understanding. He solemnly said: "ten days later, I will appear, but please tell me my name." "My name is Ziling!" Put down this sentence, the woman who claimed to be purple Ling turned into a mist in the blink of an eye. Even Chen Fan didn''t see what kind of evasion was. In his hands, he rubbed the jade slips left by purple Ling, and Chen Fan''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. What happened today is really shocking. Du Fengnian''s attack, as well as the appearance of this mysterious purple Ling, and also see through Chen Fan''s identity as a fourth-order spirit scout. The fairyland was not as simple as he imagined. "Now It''s more and more interesting! " Chapter 2885 The night of Aurora city is still very busy. From time to time, there are monks who come and go. The bustling and bright lights make the whole city as bright as day. But this lively scene does not belong to Chen fan. He is now hiding in the crowd, like a floating shadow, without receiving any attention. Seven days after the war with Du Fengnian, chen fan''s injury has basically recovered. Although in that war, chen fan''s half body was finally blown apart, but after all, it was only at night, and only needed spiritual power to repair it. For a monk, trauma is actually the lightest injury, which will not cause much impact. Even after Chen Fan recovered from the injury, it has been several days since Chen Fan returned to the aurora city again. These days, chen fan has been lurking near the city Lord''s house. No one noticed that Chen Fan''s shadow was covering the whole city Lord''s house. His target is Li Yan! There is no doubt that Chen fan, from the beginning to the end, is a villain who has a deep hatred. He didn''t believe that it was not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. As long as the actual situation allowed and the strength was enough, he would have revenged at that time! This time in the face of Li Yan, this is the situation! If Ziling didn''t appear in time that day, the consequences of Chen fan would have been unimaginable. If the man who broke the wrist with the Immortal Emperor in Chen fantang hall finally died in the hands of a mere Li Yan, it would make people laugh off their big teeth. Therefore, chen fan must take revenge! Li Yan, you must die! Therefore, chen fan turned into a shadow, has been quietly observing Li Yan''s daily work and rest, looking for opportunities, one hit to death! In three days, chen fan really found some rules of Li Yan''s daily travel. Through constant tracking and eavesdropping, chen fan knows that Li Yan has a good friend in a famous brothel in Aurora city. Almost every night, as long as Li Yan has nothing to do, he will go to the private meeting. And this, happened to give chen fan the best opportunity to start! Li Yan didn''t seem to want his father to know that he had an affair with a brothel woman, so he was always alone when he went out, and he never took a guard with him. And such a dandy would choose to hide his identity at such a time. It''s just a great opportunity to kill chen fan! At this moment, perhaps the whole Aurora city people don''t know where the third son of the city Lord''s house is. But Chen fan knows. Li Yan is not far away from his body. Chen fan only needs to pinch a hand formula to kill him lightly! But Chen fan is not in a hurry. In this way, he secretly locked his prey and followed him silently all the way. The crowd was his best cover. In the night, the shadow in the corner is his best shelter. In this way, chen fan watched Li Yan walk into a dark alley, which is the only way to the brothel. Three days ago, Chen fandu had followed Li Yan through this road, and now he is familiar with it. And here, also is Chen Fan personally selects for Li Yan, buries the bone place! "Whew!" The sound of breaking the sky flashed away. Originally, if Li Yan was keen on this kind of sound, he could definitely notice it. It''s a pity that he didn''t think anyone would dare to fight him in Aurora City, so he didn''t care at all. Until Chen Fan''s figure appeared in front of him. "Young master Yan, are you all right?" Chen Fan''s appearance, let Li Yan a Leng, the next rest just remember, chen fan is the person who gambled with him at the beginning. At this time, Li Yan didn''t think he would be in danger. He was confident enough to keep the style of the third young master. "Even kill the 18 people I sent out. How can you come to look for Mr. Li today? Are you here to beg for mercy?" Hearing this, chen fan frowned slightly, shook his head and sighed, "I thought you were just a dandy, but now I can see that you are still an idiot." Chen Fan didn''t want to continue to talk nonsense. The cold light in his eyes flashed away, and the Yu Jian Jue was already used! Li Yan didn''t even respond to it, and felt that Dantian was pierced. He is full of shock at chen fan, do not understand why this unknown person, dare to attack him. "Now you know, I I''m here to kill you When he came to Li Yan, chen fan pushed him gently, and the other party fell down heavily and died. Chen Fan took up the flying sword and left from the other end of the alley. Chapter 2886 Chen Fan left Aurora City, no one knows what happened in the city that night. Maybe soon, Li Yan''s death will spread throughout the whole fairy City, but it has nothing to do with Chen fan. Chen fan is going to the storm tower more than 5000 miles away! It is a mysterious place standing on a flat top mountain. Chen Fan once inquired about the storm tower secretly. In fact, many people have heard about the legend of Fengbo tower, but no one has seen it with their own eyes. It is said that Fengbo tower itself is a magic weapon of a great immortal. It is invisible all the year round, and only when necessary will it be immortal. It is also said that the storm tower contains the world truth and the secrets of the world. If anyone can enter it, he can get unexpected creation. Of course, more people think that the storm tower is just a legend. It''s not much different from the stories of coaxing children. But Chen fan doesn''t think so at the moment. Although he doesn''t know what kind of secret is contained in the stormy building, he knows that this building must exist! Because the place recorded in the jade slips given to him by Ziling was the storm Tower! Even vaguely, chen fan feels that the storm tower seems to have an indistinct connection with the spirit finder. After all, Ziling helped chen fan at the beginning, which was not simply out of kindness. What''s more, Ziling deliberately mentioned that Chen Fan was a fourth-order spirit seeker. There was a deeper meaning behind this remark. So what if we link these two doubts together? Because there is a special telepathy between the spirit finder and the spirit finder, Ziling can see that Chen fan is a fourth level spirit finder because she is the same. The reason why Chen Fan didn''t see it was because Ziling had not used the ability of a spirit seeker in front of her. After seeing through chen fan as a spirit seeker, Ziling invited him to Fengbo tower in this name. Is this storm tower connected to the spirit seeker to some extent? In this way, is everything clear? After coming to fairyland, chen fan always felt that his ability as a spirit seeker did not seem to have reached the end. And there seems to be room for improvement. This is not for him to speculate, but after a series of gambling stones, he slowly felt the result. In the past, when he was in the lower bound, chen fan had no chance to gamble, and he was 100% sure. Whether there is a spirit stone in the original stone, or what quality it is, is absolutely difficult to resist his exploration of spiritual power. But after arriving at the fairyland, the 100% assurance was cut off at least half. Now, if the quality of the spirit stone has been upgraded to the level of the immortal stone, why is the spirit seeker still stagnant? Therefore, chen fan''s momentum has been consciously or unintentionally collecting information about the spirit seeker in the fairyland. It''s just a pity that Chen Fan came to the fairyland for a short time and didn''t find any introduction about any word at all. However, the appearance of purple Ling seems to open a new door for Chen fan. Otherwise, if Chen fan is a man, how can he promise a stranger to go to a strange place so easily. Even if this person has ever saved himself, is it impossible for the person who saves himself to harm himself? Chen fan can have today, in addition to relying on their own unremitting efforts and struggle, there is also that care and caution. Only when we keep the fear of death all the time can we live better. This is Chen Fan''s life creed. Therefore, he agreed to Ziling''s invitation, on the one hand, it was also for his own sake. Chen Fan wants to see if there is still a way to raise the level of the spirit seeker in the fairyland. I also want to see what kind of medicine is sold in the gourd of purple Ling! For Chen fan, raising the level of a spirit seeker at this moment is probably as important as practicing. Because if he wants to improve his accomplishments quickly, he must consume a lot of immortal spirit stones. But if it''s not for the psychic, this step will be extremely difficult. Chen fan doesn''t want to spend thousands of years to improve his cultivation. What he wants to do is to defeat the Immortal Emperor and revive the whole Kyushu continent as soon as possible! Time is everything! Chapter 2887 When Chen Fan came to the location recorded in the jade slips, he did not find the storm Pavilion. The location recorded in the jade slips is only at the top of Pingdingshan. The reason why he can be sure that he did not go wrong is that Chen Fan found many other monks here. They all occupy a favorable terrain and watch each other with vigilance. Obviously, maybe these people have some common purpose with Ziling. But at the moment, chen fan is at a loss. He frowned involuntarily, and was about to find a place easy to defend and difficult to attack, when the sound of footsteps came from behind him. Looking back, it is purple clothes, with a black veil of purple Ling. "Follow me." Purple Ling just said three words briefly, then turned to leave. Chen Fan frowned and followed. In the end, Ziling led chen fan to a highland, where almost everyone''s movements could be observed. Once the situation changed, it was enough to make a response at the first time. It can also be seen that the situation is not optimistic. It could be a fight. It could break out at any time. "I''ve come by appointment. Now, can I go?" Chen fan put out a tentative speech, and he said this, it seems that finally aroused a bit of Ziling conversation interest. "Are you not at all curious about what I asked you to do, or why?" "You can say what you want to say, and I won''t be in danger because of the eyebrows. So, isn''t it up to you to make my decision?" Chen Fan left the question to Ziling. A trace is already obvious. If you want my help, at least share the known information. Ziling''s eyes flashed in her dark eyes, as if she had made up her mind. Then she said, "I am also a spirit seeker." "And it''s not just me. Everyone here is a spirit seeker." purple Ling took as like as two peas that Chen Fan had just seen, and showed it to Chen Fan. "The storm tower recorded in this article is actually a world''s call to it, and we call it another name." "Tianshi building!" Taking a deep breath, Ziling''s eyes were bright, staring at chen fan, and he said, "and the Heavenly Master is the realm above the spirit exploring master. We collectively call it the spiritual master!" The next thing is easy to understand. There is a secret hidden in Fengbo tower, or Tianshi building, that can become a spiritual teacher. The highest realm is the teacher. After reaching the realm of lingtianshi, he can not only explore the immortal stone in the original stone, but also find out the deep buried and underground xianlingshi ore veins by observing the earth veins! What is this concept? Gambling in stone square is just thousands of gambling. But what if we can observe the earth vein alone and find a complete Xianling stone vein? That''s 100000, hundreds of thousands, even millions of horrible numbers! Although such a situation still exists in theory, it is only expected. In terms of the medium and heavy heaven realm, I''m afraid that ten fingers can count the number of spiritual masters. So how many millions of xianlingshi veins are there? I''m afraid ten fingers can be counted, most of which are firmly controlled by some large forces. Therefore, even if you become a spiritual master, it doesn''t mean that you can explore millions of immortal spirit stone veins by yourself. However, there are many small veins, tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of them. It is relatively easy to find. This is actually good. At least no one in the whole fairyland has ever heard of it. There is a spiritual master who lacks immortal stone. At first, Ziling found out that Chen Fan was a fourth level spirit detector in the stone square, and immediately moved the idea of uniting with him to explore the storm tower. All the spiritual explorers in Zhongzhong Tianjing have their own school heritage, which is different from that of Chen fan. They were able to calculate by their own means how often the storm Pavilion appeared. And often every time the storm Pavilion appears, it can attract a lot of soul seekers. Naturally, there is no need to say much about the danger. Purple Ling is also for the sake of insurance, so she chose to invite chen fan. Chapter 2888 "I''ve said everything I have to say. If you don''t want to join in, then it''s over!" After the explanation, Ziling is still cold and open her mouth, as if the girl would not speak in a gentle tone. In fact, chen fan has already been moved. Although he didn''t have any idea about the millions of xianlingshi veins, some small ones were very attractive. We should know that Chen Fan''s body structure is different from that of normal people. Even if the normal person is promoted to a dangerous situation, it is actually a physical fetus. After all, this leather bag is carried after birth. Only when the cultivation reaches the golden fairyland, can we shape the golden body, drink the dew, and eat the incense among the cannibals, will it be possible to fade away from the body and become a real golden immortal. Before that, even true immortals must follow the eternal truth. Sometimes the manpower is poor, and can''t absorb too many spirit stones at a time, or I''m afraid it will be directly supported by the explosion and die! So even if he saw the infinite fairy stone in front of him, the spiritual master had to estimate his own physical capacity and did not dare to consume it at will. But this problem is not felt at all here by Chen fan. He is no longer a body, and now his body is condensed by five elements. Although there is no difference with the normal body, and there is blood, there are organs. But this is only Chen Fan''s own simulation, after all, this body has been used to. If you have to be serious, chen fan is still just a group of five elements. So, since it is a mass of gas, how many immortal stones are absorbed and how much aura is obtained, and what hard indicators are there? Of course, we can absorb as much as we can. In other words, as long as he doesn''t encounter the bottleneck of transforming from ordinary to immortal, and has enough immortal spirit stones, his cultivation can be continuously improved! Therefore, after listening to Ziling''s words, chen fan has been confirmed! He must be a spiritual teacher. If anyone dares to stop him on this road, only Never die! Now very boring, no distractions, just want to become stronger and stronger again, with the fastest speed to become stronger! So, since it is a shortcut to become a spiritual master, why should he give up? "I have only one question. In that stormy building, there is only one chance, or does anyone have a chance as long as they pass any test?" Chen Fan''s question is very tricky, which directly reflects how he should cooperate with Ziling in the future. If there is only one chance to become a spiritual master in the storm tower, it indicates that Chen fan may eventually become the enemy of Ziling. Then the follow-up Road, we should be careful to take every step. Because I don''t know when, my teammates will push you behind you. But if there are a lot of people who will eventually become spiritual masters, then there will be no problem. Chen fan can rest assured to cooperate with Ziling. In fact, how to answer this question, whether telling the truth or lying, can be seen through by Chen fan within the instant reaction, and then he can deduce how he wants to change. After hearing the speech, Ziling frowned and said, "I dare not say anything about the specific situation. However, my master once said that he heard that there was an example of several people promoted together in the storm tower." "But most of the time, only one person, or all of them, can get out of the storm tower." Speaking of this, Ziling even disdained a smile, looked at the other monks in the distance, murmured to herself: "maybe, this is our monk." "Treasures can only be monopolized. Anyone who competes with himself is the enemy of life and death." Chen fan can distinguish from purple Ling''s eyes that the other party is not lying. Maybe in the storm building, there is really a way to make several people become spiritual masters at the same time. It''s just that most people can''t wait for that moment, and then they''ll burn themselves out. Chapter 2889 When Chen Fan and Ziling communicate with each other, a strong wind blows from the flat in the center of Pingdingshan. In the twinkling of an eye, the smoke and dust scattered everywhere, reaching the point of not seeing things. Chen fan and Ziling are back to back for the first time. Pay attention to all around. In this case, anything may happen. Protecting yourself is the most important thing! After about a few minutes, the smoke and dust finally dispersed, and a three story Pavilion suddenly appeared on the Pingdingshan. There is no doubt that this is the legendary storm Tower! The sudden appearance of the stormy building suddenly made a subtle change in the situation. The monks, who had been on guard against each other, began to stand on the sidelines of everyone else. The sword is drawing and the crossbow is stretching, and the next moment is about to burst into bloody conflict. There are more than 100 people here. There is no doubt that these people are at least four level spirit seekers, and they are the same as Chen fan. After all, stormy tower will only attract psychics. Chen Fan began to notice that some people were slowly approaching the stormy building. At the same time, as the first person left, more and more people moved cautiously. Chen fan and Ziling looked at each other, and did not act rashly, but stayed in place. Among the people present, although most of them didn''t get promoted to the level of real immortals, there were still some people with high accomplishments, even Chen Fan didn''t dare to challenge them. It is no doubt that setting off rashly in this situation is a living target. Once besieged by so many people, I''m afraid there is no room for escape, and I''ll be blasted into slag in an instant! And at the moment, all people''s eyes are directly staring at the stormy building, which is different, chen fan is more concerned about the people present. After all, for him, the storm tower is just a pavilion. It''s there. No one can destroy it, and no one will do so. So the real danger lies with other monks here. At present, the situation is not clear, chen fan is absolutely impossible to act rashly. It''s better to hide behind the scenes and show up when the situation is clear. Although there is the biggest secret hidden in the storm tower as a spirit seeker, this secret also needs to be digested by life. If not, what else would you do in secret? After about a stick of incense, the situation finally began to become a little clearer. In addition to Chen Fan Ziling and a few monks who were still hiding in the rear and didn''t make a move, the vast majority of people began to approach the storm tower. And control the distance in a controllable range. What is controllable range? That is, in the event of an accident, you can enter the stormy building by force. Retreat, can also escape in a short time, to ensure their own safety. But in this case, I''m afraid that everyone can''t be the first to take action. After all, everyone is waiting for the bird to make a start. Who wants to make a rash move? Is it hard not to want to live? The scene fell into a standoff, and it seems that if it is not broken, I am afraid it will continue for a long time. This is not what everyone intended. After all, stormy buildings have appeared. Naturally, the faster you enter them, the faster you get the secrets, the better. To avoid a long night''s dream. It''s just going to make things worse. In this case, everyone became more cautious and nervous. Even Ziling pursed her lips slightly and looked at the scene without blinking. She used to make eye contact with Chen fan, and Chen fan saw that Ziling also wanted to join the stalemate at this time. After all, since everyone is in a standoff now, there is no danger for the people in the rear. It''s better to enter the game at this point, so as not to lose the initiative. Chen fan stopped this idea. He knew too well that it was only the beginning. There will be a war in a while. The best time is to come back after the war, when the excited and tyrannical monks calm down. Only in this way can we retain our strength to the maximum extent and at the same time protect ourselves from being besieged. In the face of Chen Fan''s idea, Ziling frowned a little, but finally chose not to refute. She just didn''t understand why Chen Fan was so sure that the battle was about to begin? Chapter 2890 Why chen fan is so determined has something to do with his attention to the expressions of all the people present at the beginning. Chen Fan noticed that there was a monk in white in the crowd, squinting at the scene. Chen fan had paid attention to this person when he arrived. I also heard a few words from each other. The monk in white was called HUNLUAN, a name that didn''t quite look like a name. At the beginning, the reason why Chen Fan noticed the chaos was because of the breath on the other side. It''s cold, brutal, evil, bloodthirsty, with a very uncomfortable feeling of terror. For a long time, chen fan''s perception of breath is extremely keen, and it happens that the spirit of chaos on the body''s breath is very obvious. So they unconsciously pay attention to a few points. And at this moment, with all the people at war and watching the whole situation, perhaps only chen fan, who has not entered the game, can observe a person or several people alone. This is one of them! Chen Fan noticed that from the beginning of the confrontation to now, the two hands of the soul have been hidden in the wide sleeve robe. This situation is bound to make people suspicious. After all, once a battle breaks out, it may be that the attack of others has already been close, and the hands in confusion have not yet come out of the sleeve robe. All the people present are extraordinary. Who can make such a low-level mistake? So what does the deranged movement say? First, he is not afraid of the sudden outbreak of fighting, confident that he has the ability to deal with! Second, maybe Hun Luan has the ability to stir up the whole battle on its own! In this way, he was prepared, naturally will not be surprised by the sudden changes. It seems that in order to confirm Chen Fan''s guess, suddenly Chen Fan noticed that two small paper men suddenly flew out of his disordered sleeve robe. It is to cut a piece of paper into a human shape with a palm of white paper. It is not as big as a slap, but it looks like it is no different from that of a normal person. It can fly through the air at a very fast speed. The two paper figures appeared only for a moment. If Chen fan had not been in chaos all the time, I''m afraid it would have been difficult to find out. Chen fan saw two paper figures respectively around the back of two monks who were very close to each other, and then pasted them on their backs. Then, the most shocking thing was that it happened. The two monks who were possessed by the paper man fell into a violent state and started fighting immediately! "Come on! Take your life "Boom!" The sudden outbreak of fighting surprised everyone. After all, all this is too endless, and there is no clue to start a war. Normally speaking, this kind of thing should not happen. But now, it''s not the time to think carefully, because the moment two monks who were possessed by the paper figure started fighting, it was tantamount to lighting the fuse of the scuffle. More people take this opportunity to fight! All of a sudden, the light on the Pingdingshan mountain soared to the sky, and the spiritual power fluctuated, and the dazzling divine light appeared from time to time. Gusts of wind blowing far away chen fan and purple Ling a throw hunting ring! See this scene, purple Ling is completely shocked, she fierce look to Chen fan, eyes flow with unbelievable color. Even before a cup of tea, Chen Fan Gang just said that the scuffle was about to break out, and forbearance was the best way. At that time, Ziling didn''t care, but now it seems that what Chen Fan said is just a famous saying. Imagine that if Ziling had chosen to join the confrontational crowd, she would have been involved in the scuffle. In the face of so many masters, such pressure on the bottom of the box means, purple Ling is confident to eventually survive? The answer is No. With such a large-scale scuffle, anything can happen. Now, chen fan and Ziling, as well as a small number of friars, have been hiding in the rear and watching coldly. When the scuffle started, they were naturally excluded. This indicates that Chen Fan and his team can be in full swing to deal with all the changes after the scuffle! As for the outcome of the scuffle, chen fan will be the winner! This is the art of war. It''s not moving like a mountain! Chapter 2891 The opening of scuffle indicates that someone will fall. And the speed of falling is even beyond everyone''s imagination. Baoshan is in front of us, and the opportunity to become an immortal is also in front of us. Everyone has already killed their eyes in the face of this situation. Originally, there were more than 100 people, but in the blink of an eye, there were less than 100 people left. All of a sudden, the ground was covered with corpses, blood and broken arms were thrown away, and the scene was bloody to the extreme. In this case, Ziling''s idea is to continue to sit on the sidelines and take advantage of the group''s internal friction. But Chen fan has a different view. "Let''s join in the war, but don''t fight with people, just hide in the scuffle!" This speech a, purple Ling eyebrow a frown: "why so?" She really did not understand. Chen fan also said that he would not join in the scuffle, and the fact proved that he chose to be quite right. But what''s the matter now? Chen Fan wants to break his own proposal? "In the war situation, the situation changes rapidly. It''s not rational to join in the scuffle before, but if you don''t join in now, it''s self seeking!" Chen Fan Fei quickly explained the amount of a sentence, and then directly joined the war. However, he did not waste his strength or spiritual power to fight with people, but just kept wandering in the battle. Purple Ling saw the situation and secretly bit her teeth, and finally decided to follow Chen Fan''s footsteps. After all, the first choice has proved Chen Fan''s ability to judge the situation, so this second choice will not bring too much trouble. In this way, chen fan and Ziling join the scuffle. And after that, less than half a column of incense time, the situation really changed! I saw a friar dressed in gray clothes, suddenly flew into the air and drank a lot. The voice spread all over the hall! "Gentlemen, do you want to kill all of you outside the storm tower?" "In this way, who is the cheapest one in the end!" Once this sentence is uttered, it really has a miraculous effect. Before that, everyone has already killed red eyes. If no one comes forward to say this, I am afraid the solution is doomed. In the end, only one person can be left! It''s not good for anyone. After all, no one can guarantee that he must be the last one to stay. Therefore, the words of the strong monk are just like a bucket of cold water, which instantly extinguishes the tyranny in everyone''s heart. The hesitation, which did not exist, began to appear at this moment. Seeing this, friar Jinzhuang did not hesitate and immediately said, "I hope you will calm down and think carefully about the present situation." "If we continue to engage in internal friction, it will not be good for anyone, so why not temporarily stop the war and explore the storm tower together, and each of us can obtain treasures based on our own ability?" "What you are talking about is light. What about the people who died in the war and those who were injured before?" A man dressed in animal skin and strong as an iron tower first expressed his doubts about Meng shisan. "In a word, the method of armistice is the first one I don''t agree with, unless you can find a way to calm everything before!" As soon as he said this, chen fan thought to himself. This pastoral area is absolutely not simple. There is no doubt that he is no worse than Meng shisan. In fact, both of them have their own Xiaojiu in mind. However, Meng shisan was questioned by Muye, and said with a smile: "Meng knows that you are not angry. Why not take those cold eyed bystanders before and watch our internal fighting people worship the flag, so as to eliminate our hatred?" The voice just fell, before did not join in occupy, cold eye bystander''s heart instantly cool half. They did not think of this, how can the fire of war burn on themselves in an instant? On the contrary, Ziling has been shocked to the extreme. When we look at chen fan again, he is already astonished. At the beginning, she chose to unite with Chen fan. She just wanted to have a helper around her. Now Ziling understood that she was looking for a helper. It is clear that a generation of genius! Each choice can predict what will happen later, and make response in advance, so that you can always maintain the best state, avoid all the things that are unfavorable to you. It''s horrible. How can anyone calculate to such a deep level? Is Chen fan still a human being? Chapter 2892 There is no doubt that Meng shisan''s proposal has been sought after by all. People are angry at those who want to take advantage of the profit. After all, after all, after all, after all, after all, after all, there are very few people in the crowd who can maintain their heyday without injuries. Isn''t it a waste of money for those crafty people? In such a case, it is self-evident that the fate of these people who want to be fishermen is self-evident. They didn''t even have room for resistance, so they were directly blasted to pieces. Before still smile happy, who can think of this just passed how long, the situation then turned to the worse? In this way, we have to admire Chen Fan''s timely response. How can we figure out how the situation will develop. Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be him and Ziling among those who fall at the moment. Ziling''s heart raised a wave of fear, very regret that she had some distrust of Chen fan, and almost did not join the melee with Chen fan at the last moment. At the thought of the outcome of the wrong decision, Ziling shivered. Unconsciously, looking at Chen Fan''s eyes is full of curiosity. What kind of person is he who has such terrible wisdom and ability to judge the situation. Purple Ling even some doubts, chen fan really is no opinion appeared in front of her. Can all this be Chen Fan deliberately for it? Otherwise, why would everything be so ingenious? One of the friars she met at random in the stone workshop was the fourth order spirit seeker. But this fourth order spirit seeker has terrible wisdom? In fact, Ziling really thinks about this. Sometimes it''s just a coincidence. Real life is always more dramatic than the story teller said. "This time Thank you very much. If it wasn''t for you... " After pondering for a moment, Ziling may want to apologize for her distrust of Chen fan, but Chen fan directly interrupts it with a wave. "Don''t be happy too early. Our danger is far from over." Why Chen Fan said this, that is, he felt at the same time, there are several eyes are firmly looking at himself. Chen fan has been hiding his body shape before, he is absolutely impossible to be noticed. So the reason for being noticed is only one thing. This group of people did not know what method to use, had long known that Chen Fan was the one hiding behind and wanted to be a fisherman. It''s just that at the last moment, the right choice was made. That''s why he survived the cleaning up of the fisherman. Many people don''t think it''s a coincidence. Obviously, chen fan did it intentionally. Then this matter is very interesting. After thinking about it, who can not raise some interest in Chen fan? It is with such a reason that Chen fancai felt the gaze lingered on his body. Even in the end, it was not just wandering, but a monk approached chen fan directly and secretly. "I''ve met Daoyou in xiahong''an. Don''t you know your name?" A young monk, who called himself Hong An, said with a smile. It seems that people and animals are harmless. But how can people and animals be harmless when they choose to approach chen fan at this time? "I have met Hong Daoyou, chen fan." Seeing Chen Fan''s calmness, Hong an smiles and whispers, "brother Chen made a choice when he was in a critical situation. Hong is very envious of him. Brother Chen is really not an ordinary person. Please take care of him later?" Chen Fan naturally won''t believe this Hong An''s rules and lies. This man is just trying to test himself. If even this little flattery can not stand, chen fan long ago can not mix. "Chen didn''t know what brother Hong meant by his words and what he chose at the last moment Why can''t I understand? " Chen Fan pretended to answer, but Hong an didn''t look into the matter. He just said with a smile, "it''s OK. Let''s wait for brother Chen to think about it, and then we can exchange views." Having said that, he turned and left without paying any attention to Chen fan. However, chen fan can vaguely sense that Hong An has been watching silently from his own place not far away. Chapter 2893 The situation finally subsided. Chen Fan gazed at all the people present, feeling more and more dignified. Among the remaining people, however, there are still a lot of people who even feel difficult for Chen fan. The existence of these people will definitely pose a strong threat to him later. HUNLUAN, Meng shisan, Muye, and that Hong an are all the generations that can not be underestimated. Chen fan is not only not sure that he is superior to the other party in the battle level, but also has some reservations about his most confident wisdom level. After all, many people have been aware of his previous means. Even in this way, the way forward in the future is not friendly to Chen fan, and it is not at all like Ziling''s guess that the situation is becoming more and more clear. In fact, chen fan is more willing to think that the future danger will be more and more difficult to deal with! ¡­¡­ After solving all the troubles, there are about 80 people left on the scene. Before entering the storm tower, the situation is so thorny. It can be seen how dangerous the scene is. Chen fan has made up his mind to hide in the rear all the time. He will never show up easily until necessary. After all, in this case, the most impressive person is always the first to stand up. No matter who''s here, it''s impossible to fight against such an opponent at the same time. Therefore, chen fan does not think that Meng shisan''s choice is correct. Of course, it may be that this person has confidence to calm down the hidden danger of becoming an outstanding bird, but this is not what Chen fan can guess. He just needs to know that he won''t get ahead easily. While Chen Fan observes the situation on the field silently, other people also calculate their own Xiaojiu in their hearts. First of all, they formed cliques. After all, no one knows what will happen after entering the storm tower. Therefore, the first thing to do is to find allies that can be trusted for the time being. Therefore, after solving the previous troubles, people did not rush into the storm tower. Instead, they all communicate in private. The scene of more than 80 monks, including Chen Fan and Ziling, was instantly divided into six camps. Among them, Meng shisan, Muye and HUNLUAN are leaders in their respective camps. Meng shisan had an exchange with Muye before, which attracted many people''s attention. In addition, both of them are outstanding, so they can gather a group of people around. As for the soul disorder, he relied on his own uncanny means. Besides chen fan, there must have been other people on the scene who had discovered the extraordinary spirit disorder, so they spontaneously gathered around him. Another is Hong An, who has won over many people with his lobbying ability. Fan Lin and Chen even refused. Before the situation is clear, it is not a wise choice to join any group. It''s better to choose to be wise. In this way, these are five small groups. The last leader, named pick star, is a boy who looks like he is only thirteen or four years old. However, his cultivation is really extraordinary, and he has reached the level of the triple heaven of true immortals. He is regarded as the highest person of cultivation here. The reason why he can gather his subordinates is naturally because of his profound accomplishments. Of course, this star picking is not really only 13-4 years old. After all, no one can have such a profound cultivation at such a young age. Chen Fan believes that picking stars is likely to be an old monster who has lived for countless years, but has always maintained the state of a boy. It can''t be said that it can also be a means to confuse people. In a word, the situation gradually became clear, the six groups were on their own, all looking at each other on guard. Although the scuffle is over at the moment, it is only brewing the next large-scale battle. Chen Fan gazed around and became arrogant. Everyone should not be underestimated. In this case, chen fan''s intention to fight was aroused, and even he was vaguely excited! "Well, this time, it''s up to us to decide who will win." Chapter 2894 "Ladies and gentlemen, we have also lost a lot of time. How about entering this storm building together now?" After the formation of the six groups, Meng shisan once again came forward to make a proposal. In this regard, the public will not refute it. They all nodded. Therefore, under the leadership of Meng shisan, all people enter the storm tower together. Chen fan and Ziling are far away from the last side of the team. In fact, rather than saying that Fengbo tower is just a building, chen fan would rather think that this is an invisible boundary or an array. It just looks like a building. When Chen fan enters the gate of the storm tower, he obviously feels the general feeling of transmission. As soon as it gets dark, the whole person loses all his perceptual abilities. When the line of sight regained its focus again, chen fan was in a very large hall. The hall is decorated with luxury, golden floor, eight dragon pillars, and ceiling inlaid with countless four fairies for lighting. In front of him is a long ladder with an equally gorgeous throne at the end. All kinds of gems are inlaid on it, and the whole throne continuously emits Zhanzhan precious light, which is obviously not ordinary. It can be said that everything in the hall makes people unconsciously yearn for it. I dream that I can occupy such a luxurious hall. However, this is impossible. After all, who would be so rich and generous as to use fairy stone as lighting? I''m afraid that only the legendary spiritual master can have such a big hand. At the moment, people come here to find ways to become spiritual masters. In other words, a Kangzhuang road seems to be in front of us. In this case, who can not be excited? There is one person in the crowd who doesn''t feel excited at the moment. Instead, he frowned and looked around with vigilance. This man is Chen fan! After coming to the interior of the storm tower, chen fan is almost instinctively ready to fight, ready to deal with all the accidents after. But at this time, chen fan found a shocking thing. His accomplishments are gone! It''s either suppressed or not felt. It seems that from the beginning, he was not a monk, but a common mortal. Chen Fan didn''t know whether he was alone in this situation, or that everyone met him. He can only get himself back to normal as soon as possible, and then he begins to look at the changes of all people''s expressions in silence. The first person is naturally the nearest purple Ling. However, after some observation, chen fan did not find any abnormalities. It seems that Ziling''s cultivation has not disappeared? Or is she acting like herself? Chen fan understands that under such circumstances, it is absolutely impossible for people to admit that they have lost their cultivation. Who knows what will happen after that? In case only a few people lose their cultivation, if this thing spreads, I''m afraid it will be the first step to be cleaned up. After all, since all the existing people are competitors, it is natural to solve them at the right opportunity. Therefore, the loss of cultivation may be Chen Fan''s greatest secret. However, it can not be revealed at all. Even with Ziling can not say. Although the two are united, but after all, contact is not deep, at this time be careful, there will be no mistake. Chen Fan thinks that the most important thing is to find out whether other people''s accomplishments are still there! Only when we have a clear understanding of this matter, can we speculate on the future. Just as Chen Fan kept observing the situation, the originally calm hall suddenly raised gusts of wind, bearing in mind that there would be harsh laughter began to reverberate. "Jie Jie Jie Jie, the little dolls are finally here. It''s hard for me to wait!" Then, on the throne at the end of the steps in the hall, a bony figure like a skeleton slowly emerged! Chapter 2895 As soon as a figure like a skeleton appears, it makes everyone look surprised. After all, no one thought that there were other people in the storm tower. Who is this person? The skeleton seemed to be able to see through the people''s expressions. He said with a smile, "I am the person in charge of this stormy building. You can call me Mr. seven kill "I dare to ask Mr. Qisha, but is there anything I can do for you "If there is one, please tell me directly. We will certainly do our best." In the crowd, Hong An was the first to react and said respectfully to Mr. Qisha. He thought that this was an opportunity for himself, and he was not willing to let it go. After all, it may be more important for Hong An to please Mr. Qisha at this time than not to be a pioneer. It''s just a pity that Hong an didn''t get the answer he wanted from the seven kills. See seven kill just smile Yin Yin Yin looking at all people, the voice is sharp, such as gold and stone friction. "Don''t worry, kids. You can''t hide the purpose of your coming here. It''s not difficult to get the secret of becoming a spiritual master. Just play a game with me." Seven kill expression with a Yin test smile, with his bony general body, this moment is particularly terrifying. As a matter of fact, at this time, someone should come out and accuse the seven killers of making a mystery. After all, there are so many monks here, how can they be afraid of a skinny man? And seven kill from the beginning, but did not reveal any cultivation. Just like an ordinary person, that is to say, he is cautious and does not dare to try it easily, but at least he can try it out. What makes Chen Fan puzzled is that everyone keeps silent and observes the scene of others in silence. This may be a message, although Chen fan does not know what this confidence represents at this moment, but pay attention to it. "As for the specific content of the game, it''s very simple." "Before you enter this storm building, I once planted an agent among you. Your task is to find out and force him to death!" he explained "So, is this game interesting? Ha ha ha!" The horror and ferocious laughter reverberated in the hall of the storm tower. At this moment, it seemed that everyone looked at each other''s expression with a touch of strangeness. "Can you give us some useful information, or give us a general direction?" "After all, we can''t be suspicious." This time, the speaker is Meng shisan, and his problem seems to have been seriously considered by seven killers. "Well You''re a good doll, but I just like to see you guys being suspicious of each other, but you can''t find the real one. " "After all, this is the game, don''t you think?" Chen Fan''s eyebrows wrinkled deeply as soon as this speech was made. The situation finally developed in an unexpected direction. According to seven killers, since he said that there were his insiders in the crowd, but he didn''t give any information at all, things changed too much. Theoretically, anyone could be a spy and anyone could die! "It''s not right!" Suddenly, chen fan suddenly thought of a possibility! First of all, his cultivation disappeared inexplicably. Is this the secret information given by seven killers? Side note, you are the so-called inside? After all, only these two things can be connected. Otherwise, how to explain the disappearance of Chen Fanxiu? In meditation, the more Chen fanyue thought about it, the more believable he felt. Maybe he was really the one who was supposed to be the seven killers. Then after the confrontation, chen fan should try to hide himself in any case, and never speak out easily. Otherwise, once he is noticed, the consequences will be unimaginable. Moreover, it seems logical to use a monk whose accomplishments have been erased as an internal part. After all, once selected, chen fan will not be able to resist. So, what this game tests is acting? Chen Fan thought silently in his heart, but somehow, he always had a feeling that things were not so simple. Chapter 2896 "My words, now that''s it. Next, it''s up to you to carry on the game." "To tell you the truth, I''m looking forward to it, Jie Jie Jie!" Once again, seven killers shut up and looked at the scene with interest. It seems that Chen Fan and other people are just trying to please his clown. All of a sudden, the main hall of Fengbo tower was divided into two areas. The upper area where the seven kill is located becomes a place to watch the play. He can easily control all emotions to satisfy his evil desire in his heart. The lower areas where chen fan and others are located are immersed in an environment of mutual suspicion and possible unrest at any time. Here, no one is safe. Everyone has a gap, and the suspects are all equal. Everyone should use all their strength to get rid of their own suspicion. Otherwise There''s only one dead end! And when things get here, it''s obvious that everyone can''t retreat, so there''s only one thing that can be done. Carry on this game! "Gentlemen, since Mr. Qisha has made the rules, it seems that we have to follow them. I suggest that everyone explain what they felt when they entered the storm tower." "Let''s judge for a while by a few words. What should we do?" After making clear the rules, Meng Shian did not dare to speak easily. This time, the man who spoke became a strong man of animal skin. With his simple and honest appearance and seemingly straightforward personality, he gathered many supporters around him, and this export has been agreed by many people. After all, it''s not good for anyone to continue such a standoff. It''s better to take the initiative and look for the loopholes said by the other party. "Now that everyone agrees, let me repeat it first." Muye stood in front of all the people and said in a loud voice: "before entering the storm tower, Mu felt that he had experienced a transmission. Then he came here when he was dark and regained consciousness again." Having said that, Muye retreats to go back, chen fan notices that many people present secretly nod their heads. Obviously, everything he said was the same as everyone else, and Chen fan had the same feeling at the beginning. In fact, Makino was the first one to stand up, and he also had his own little Jiu in it. In this case, the first person to stand out is actually the least dangerous. As long as Makino is telling the truth, then everyone who stands up behind sounds like he is learning from him. And the longer it goes, the more skeptical it will be. After Makino, the soul chaos, who had been silent, began to speak. In fact, the content can not be checked much. Chen fan knows that it is meaningless to go on like this, because the direction at the beginning is fundamentally wrong. With a glance at the nervous purple Ling, chen fan whispered: "you and I will choose to speak in the middle. As long as you repeat what you have said, there will be no problem!" In fact, chen fan''s words were used as a test. First of all, if there is no ghost in the heart, the words spoken are naturally their own experience, there is no loophole. So why retell others'' words? If Ziling had the intention, she might have heard some clues from Chen Fan''s words and began to doubt chen fan. But Ziling doesn''t have it at the moment. What does that mean? She had a ghost in her heart, so she didn''t notice the loophole in Chen Fan''s words! Getting this information, chen fan frowned. He has always thought that he is the inside of the seven kill, is it difficult for Ziling? Or more than one person? Her eyes swept the audience, and finally fell on Ziling. Judging from her tense state at the moment, chen fan thinks it is very likely to be like this. And seven kill also played a word game before. That is, he said there were insiders in the crowd, but he didn''t say how many. Is this a foreshadowing? Will collect all the information in the bottom of my heart, chen fan''s expression quickly returned to calm, no longer any fluctuations emerge. But in fact, his mind did not stop. Sometimes, the truth is often hidden in the details that are easy to be ignored. So where are the details hidden this time? Chapter 2897 Chen fan and Ziling really spoke in the middle. Neither of them deliberately concealed anything or intended to express anything. Everything followed the previous speech. After a few rounds of speeches, the focus of any speaker is put on the middle of the circle. One of the friars named Chang Yu, perhaps because he was too nervous, faltered in the interval of his speech, his eyes dodged and his words flickered. In this case, it is tantamount to magnifying one''s suspicion infinitely. It turns out that after all your speeches are over, Chang Yu has become the target of public criticism. But they didn''t want to stand up and identify him for the first time. Obviously, there were concerns in everyone''s mind. However, he was quite calm. He chose to stand up at this time and said to seven Killers: "master, now the situation is very clear. All our speeches are impeccable. Only Chang Yu is abnormal. So I think, should we eliminate this person first?" As soon as he said this, Chang Yu''s cold sweat came down, and he was hysterical, pointing to his soul and swearing! "Damn things, don''t spray people on the cuff. I''m Chang Yu, I''m not a spy. I''m telling the truth!" Seeing Chang Yu''s reaction so intense, chen fan shook his head and sighed. He knew that he had no way to live. This is clearly known that they have become the target of public criticism, not to find a way to prove themselves, but to the responsibility of their own people bite back. The most important thing is that there is no useful information in Chang Yu''s loud rebuke, which seems to be a direct reflection of his anger. As a result, those who had initially held a swing attitude stood in line at this moment. All identified Chang Yu is that should be eliminated. Seven kill rubbed his chin and laughed and read the whole process of the man. After the situation was fully confirmed, he said slowly, "since you have decided, I will do it." Then, seven kill random point to go, no one felt the slightest abnormality. But Chang Yu''s whole body was instantly ignited by a dark flame! The flame was burning from Chang Yu''s body, and instantly covered the whole person. The monk who was a little closer to Chang Yu could clearly feel the endless heat spreading all over his body. Some people even get burned and hurt directly! The shrill scream reverberated in the hall. Chen Fan''s two swords frowned tightly. He didn''t expect that the seven kill method was so vicious. Even if you kill people, it''s clearly the cruelest way to torture to death. Chang Yu''s scream finally lasted for nearly a cup of tea. When the end of the scream, Chang Yu turned into a handful of ashes. Moreover, it is not only the body that has been burned out, but also the spiritual spirit, spiritual power, as well as the accomplishments that have been practiced, are completely erased from the world. Everything that can prove Chang Yu''s existence is gone. This is the most cruel punishment for a monk in the world. Human life, the pursuit of the supreme Road, the pursuit of the power of no injury. In itself, it is nothing more than a wild goose leaving a voice and a person leaving a name. But Chang Yu, far from leaving nothing, suffered so much before he died. Who can not feel sad when seeing such a scene? All the people present fell into silence. Chen fan could even feel that Ziling, standing beside him, was shaking slightly. But seven kills are small. He seemed to laugh more and more happily. From the start of Chang Yu''s scream, the smile of seven killers was condensed on his face and never disappeared for a long time. It seems that Chang Yu''s scream is the best music for seven kills. Even Chang Yu was reduced to ashes, and seven killers still shook his head. "Well, congratulations on your choice. Let''s continue our game. Chang Yuhe Not inside! " As soon as this statement was made, all people were in despair. Chang Yu is not in charge, that is to say, the rest of the people, are likely to suffer from the burning pain before? The thought of this makes one shudder! Chapter 2898 Chang Yu''s hope has sounded an alarm for everyone. Remind you, this is not a simple game, the price of failure, absolutely no one can afford. The second round of speeches began again. Makino is still the first to speak. But this time, the content of this time, from the beginning of the account to enter the stormy building, become more personal how to prove that they are not the inside. In this way, everyone''s speech will be completely different. The loopholes and doubts that can be found will increase a lot. The speed of identification also began to accelerate. When the second monk was identified, it was only about a stick of incense before Chang Yu''s death. The second named monk was named Wu Chun. The reason why he was identified is actually very simple. He made the same mistake as Chang Yu. His eyes dodged and his words flashed. But this, let Chen Fan some doubts. If Chang Yu is suspected because of this, it is understandable, but Wu Chun should not be so right. After all, he was watching Chang Yu die in front of him. Even if it''s a costume, it can''t show such a state. There is only one thing that can explain this situation! Wu Chun is lying! Because of lying, so fear, because of fear, so caused by the psychological imbalance, revealed clues. So what is Wu Chun lying about? Chen Fan suddenly thought about the disappearance of cultivation. He also lied in his previous speech, but he was very clever in choosing Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi. In addition, chen fan''s acting skills are so excellent that no one can tell that he is lying. So Chen Fan lied about the disappearance of cultivation. Is Wu Chun the same? If according to Chen Fanyi''s reasoning at the beginning, his accomplishments have disappeared and he has such abnormality, so he is likely to be the secret agent hidden in the dark. But did Wu Chun''s accomplishments disappear? So there should be more than one person? With such an idea, chen fan''s thoughts become more and more profound. Just tell him that the game is not as simple as it seems. Every step, in fact, contains profound meaning. It''s just that we can''t find the clue yet. The integration of this information into the information center must continue to be useful in the search for information. Just like a spider, bit by bit, the silk in the body will be woven into a big web! What happened next did not come as a surprise. Seven kill after listening to the public identification, and did not express any of their views, just a point out. Wu Chun was burned to ashes. But at this moment, a monk of the same rank was burned alive in front of his eyes, which was far less shocking than that of Chang Yu at the beginning. The rest of us are more concerned about whether their choice is right this time. Only seven kill pondered for a moment, with a profound smile on his face, and finally slowly opened his mouth. "This time, you are very clever and have chosen my husband''s agent!" As soon as this was said, everyone breathed a sigh of joy, and all of a sudden there was a sense of joy in the hearts of the survivors. After all, I''m afraid that no one wants to face the burning pain. It''s a happy situation if we can finish everything quickly. However, things went against their wishes. Meng shisan, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly stood up, staring at the muddy eyes of Qisha and said, "master Qisha, an elder in my family once said to the younger generation that when one is talking, the words before" but "appear are useless." "I wonder if this argument is suitable for the present situation?" As soon as Meng Shishi said this, seven killers again gave out the laughter of Yin test. "You are very clever, little doll." Chapter 2899 Suddenly, he got such a reply from seven killers, and Meng''s eyes immediately showed a sense of despair. This feeling also spread to the bottom of everyone''s heart instantly. They can only look at the seven kill, say the words behind. "That''s right. Wu Chun is indeed an agent arranged by me, but Who says there should be only one person in this one! " "There are still agents among you. Our game is not over yet." This is like a bolt from the blue, which makes everyone stay in the same place for a moment. At the same time, it also indicates that the game may be more complicated and confusing, countless lines of light and dark interweave, and even more mixed food audio-visual seven kill in one side to disturb the mind. In this way, who can finish the game alive? Is it possible that everyone will die here in the end. Desperation is contagious, but Chen fan doesn''t feel it at the moment. Since it is a game, then there is bound to be a ray of vitality, but at this moment, it has not been noticed. In fact, chen fan should start. Because before Wu Chun died, he had expected that there might be more than one. Of course, this is what Chen Fan speculated through the disappearance of his accomplishments. Now it has been confirmed by the seven murders that Chen Fan himself is another, or one of them. It''s just Is it really that simple? Chen fan is skeptical. But he didn''t have any evidence to prove anything, it just came from his intuition. Just feel to tell chen fan, since the seven kill group such a big Bureau, should not let the riddle really quickly be guessed. Otherwise, what kind of fun can seven kill get in it? With such doubt, chen fan once again examined his deduction from the beginning to the end. It''s just that this time it''s a backward push. Reorganizing the information in his mind one by one, chen fan found a new clue as expected. First of all, at present, all his reasoning is based on an underlying structure. This underlying structure is what the seven killers said. Whether it is the beginning of the game, or Chang Yu''s death, Wu Chun''s death. Chen Fan''s deduction is based on the feedback given by the seven kills. And Chen fan has almost reached the conclusion that he is one of them according to his own deduction. And this conclusion is also with Wu Chun as a control, and can withstand scrutiny. But what if Chen Fan was not the only one who came to this conclusion? What if all this is the result of the seven kill? Is this a possibility? And once all this is done intentionally by the seven killers, it means that all of Chen Fan''s inferences will be completely invalid. Start all over again! He, how to choose? "Hoo..." Take a breath, chen fan has made his own decision. In order to confirm his innermost thoughts, he did not care to be the first bird at the moment. There is not happy in the chest, there to enjoy the expression! "Seven kill master, I don''t know if I can ask you for advice." Chen fan directly choose to stand out, side of the purple Ling full of shock color, do not understand Chen Fan''s choice. After all, didn''t he say he should try not to be a leader before? What''s going on now? It''s not just Ziling who has doubts in his heart. Similarly, Meng shisan, Muye, HUNLUAN, Zhuxing and others all cast different eyes on Chen fan. Only Hong An, squinting and sneering, seems to be feeling, chen fan finally can''t help it. However, all this is not important. The most important thing is, seven kill''s eyes, unexpectedly also reveals a touch of doubt. This is also the first time that he appeared in addition to self-confidence, ferocity, and smile. "The baby knows how to draw inferences from one instance. Well, I''ll give you a chance to ask, but remember, you only have one question to ask!" Seven kill originally thought that after he said this, chen fan might ponder for a moment and try to weigh it. But who knows his voice just fell, chen fan has already asked the question in his heart. "I dare to ask senior seven killers, from the beginning to the end, in this game, every word you say is true or false Chapter 2900 Since all of Chen Fan''s reasoning is based on what he said according to the seven murders. So as long as we can make sure whether seven killers lied or not, it''s self-evident. So this time, Chen FA has to stand up and question. And his questions are also very particular. He didn''t ask Qisha that he didn''t tell a lie, and he didn''t ask if what he said was true. Because once the seven kills can lie, there''s no point in asking questions with only one answer option. So Chen Fan tries to choose open questions. Only ask seven kill words, really huge, or fake majority. In this way, there are many ways to answer the seven kill, chen fan can also wake up the seven kill answer, more detailed reasoning. Generally speaking, there may be four kinds of answers. The first is to deny Chen Fan''s question directly and not to admit that he has told a lie. But this is actually avoiding the problem. Because seven kills can be answered with the answer "true majority". As for the second and third way of answering, the majority of them are true or fake. However, no matter how the seven kills choose to answer, it is obvious that they all fall into the trap of Chen Fan''s words. It is equivalent to admitting in disguise that what he said is not all true or false. As for the last answer, it is the same. This is essentially similar to the above. Can give Chen Fan unlimited information to continue to deduce. Since Chen Fan''s reasoning at the beginning was based on the truth of the seven murders, at the moment, he has to do the opposite. If Qisha said a lie, then how to reason became the main framework. In fact, it may be very difficult to say, but only need to remember one point. At the moment, chen fan really looks at this game from another direction. Try to find the flaw of the seven kill. Since it is a game, there are naturally antagonistic factors in it. At first, chen fan thought that the factor of confrontation was between him and the other monks present. But he is now more willing to think. What really needs to be fought is between all the monks here and the seven kills! After Chen Fan''s question was asked, only a small number of people, such as Meng shisan, saw through his real meaning. More people actually don''t understand what Chen fan is doing. But it''s clear that seven kills can''t be changed without understanding. In fact, after Chen Fan finished asking questions, he fell into a long silence. Turbid eyes flicker, as if weighing, how should he answer in the end. However, it is this long time of weighing time that gives Chen Fan more reasons to doubt. In the end, the time of a stick of incense passed. Seven killers took a deep look at chen fan and said with a sneer, "little doll, you really make me look different." Seven kill in the eyes of meaning, it is obviously planted in other people''s hearts a seed of suspicion of Chen fan, in order to repay Chen Fan''s hatred of questioning. But at this moment, chen fan has no time to pay attention to these. The most important thing is the answer of seven kill! "The younger generation guesses, the seven kill elder should not choose not to answer." "Ha ha ha, don''t provoke me. It''s just an answer. I''ll tell you!" "From the beginning of the game to the end, I said every word, half of the truth and half of the falsehood!" "It''s just that whether that sentence is true or which one is false is beyond the scope of your question." Seven kill thought he had found Chen Fan''s loophole, but in fact, everything was under Chen Fan''s control. As long as there is such an answer, chen fan can completely overturn his previous reasoning. Think again, that is to say, chen fan is not necessarily an insider. It is not necessarily the person who has lost his cultivation. In other words, all the people may be insiders, or In fact, all the people feel that they are inside? In a flash, chen fan''s brain flashed, and he had some understanding. When he looked at the scene before him, he had a new view. Shaking his head and smiling, self-confidence returned to his face again, and Chen Fan finally completed the mission of a spider. The silk and cocoon peeling will be this big net, re woven successfully! Chapter 2901 After Chen Fan''s interruption, the game continues. However, in fact, discerning people have seen some clues from the previous communication between Chen Fan and the seven murders. With careful reasoning, Chang can also find out the truth according to the information given by Chen fan. It is obvious that the several outstanding people on the field, looking at Chen Fan''s expression are different from the original. In addition to Hong an knew from the beginning that Chen Fan was extraordinary. Meng shisan, Muye, and HUNLUAN all began to notice chen fan, who had been silent and had no reputation. Different from other people who exposed themselves early and gathered a group of followers around them. Chen fan has always been on his own, and there is only a similarly humble purple Ling around him. However, in this case, chen fan can follow the crowd to come here, and is the first to discover the deeper secrets of the game, and even understand the rules of the game. From this point of view, it''s shocking. You know, before Chen Fan did not stand up, people seem to have forgotten the existence of such a person. After all, dozens of monks around, each extraordinary, are in their own fields to occupy a place. Who would notice a new face out of thin air. But now it''s not the same. Chen Fan''s instant attention is more than the sum of all people. At present, this matter is definitely more harmful than beneficial to Chen fan! He can even feel that there are many pairs of eyes in the crowd, and when they are looking at themselves, they all have a bad color cave. Trees show in the forest, the wind will destroy it! At this moment, chen fan''s excellence has threatened others. So now people think more about how to break the game, but How to eliminate chen fan! This situation is absolutely the extreme crisis for Chen fan! He has only Ziling around him. If he continues to promote this so-called game by voting, chen fan will surely die! Because he couldn''t fight against the jealousy in the monk''s heart! For the malicious eyes, chen fan felt the deepest person is picking stars. This place has the strongest cultivation, the existence of the three Heaven of the true fairy. Although his accomplishments are very high, he is not good at wisdom. Even Meng shisan, Hong An and others did not care about it, let alone chen fan. But although the wisdom of picking stars is not outstanding, it can rely on their own strong cultivation, and gathered more than 20 people around. This number is definitely the most powerful of the small groups present. It should be noted that Meng shisan, who ranks second, is only a small team of more than ten people. Compared with other people, more and more understand the truth that Chen Fan helps us to speculate, pick star heart is very dissatisfied. He thought that Chen fan had strengthened his own popularity, and he did not save face for his predecessors! Perhaps there is a reason to fear Chen Fan''s wisdom. In short, the thoughts of picking stars at the moment are very complicated. But even so, his purpose has never been stronger. Must get rid of Chen fan, get rid of this way forward, may be the most powerful opponent! "Gentlemen, in my opinion, it''s a waste of time for so many of us to wait for speeches one by one. I''m waiting for friars, but there''s no need to waste so much time, do we?" "So I propose to remove the time for each speech and let''s The best person on the scene The sound of picking stars has a kind of feeling that doesn''t match the appearance at all. He looked like a boy of thirteen or four years old, but his voice was as harsh as an owl. When he spoke, he was as sour as stone and stone. He could not help frowning. And pick star when saying this, the eyes have been staring at chen fan. In fact, the meaning is obvious. Since this chen fan is so excellent, why not squeeze him out first, and the rest of the people will continue to accompany the seven kill show? For a moment, all people understand the idea of picking stars, looking at Chen Fan''s eyes, full of bad intentions. Chen fan also directly fell into the target of public criticism, afraid that the next moment, will be pushed out, become the ghost of the seven killers! Chapter 2902 In the face of such a situation, purple Ling tightly pursed her lips and fell into entanglement. On the one hand, she wants to keep a distance with Chen Fan as soon as possible, because after all, things may burn. On the other hand, there is another voice in her heart that is preventing him from doing so! If not, the mood of Chen Ling before her speech was not stable. This feeling is no different from the grace of saving lives! To know the state of purple Ling before, if not chen fan, may have been eliminated several rounds earlier. With such a mood, Ziling fell into entanglement, seeing the situation more and more unfavorable, she finally gnawed her teeth, cruel heart! "Since you saved me before, this time I''ll be all right. I''ll advance and retreat with you!" Purple Ling''s voice only chen fan can hear, in fact, about this, chen fan is still very surprised. It is said that monks only use each other and kill each other. Li Tian has never seen this purple Ling speak so much about morality and morality in the world. "You don''t have to be like this. Chen hasn''t reached the end of his tether. Besides, I was the one who owed you a life, didn''t I?" Pondering over the mouth, at this moment, chen fan still has enough confidence. "I saved you at the beginning to let you accompany me into the storm building. Since you have come, you have already paid back what you owe me. Now that I owe you!" "Besides, if you are really confident, you can quickly solve the situation, so that I can not continue to worry with you." Ziling said that she was determined, and Chen Fan could not explain anything. He nodded a little and stood in front of everyone. Facing the unkind cheek, he tried to kill himself and quickly pick the stars. All Chen Fan showed was extremely calm and relaxed. If at first his choice is dormant, then at this moment, chen fan wants arrogance! Blindly forbearance, dormancy, will only make people look down on themselves more. Appropriate arrogance, sometimes more can make people cast a mouse! "Chen knows what you are thinking about." Chen Fan opened the door to see the mountain and said, "you think that Chen accidentally discovered the truth of the game, so it has a threat to you, right?" With his hands on his back, chen fan paced forward in the hall. He didn''t care that so many people were killing him, as if he were just stating a very simple fact. "But I want you to imagine, is the game really over, as if not yet?" "How do you know that I gave all the details of the game?" "Will Chen, if I have saved my life, what''s left behind? " The corner of the mouth blooms a smile, this moment Chen Fan''s bearing, has infected all people. He suddenly turned back and said, "or, do you have a list to ask questions to the seven kill predecessors?" As soon as this speech came out, seven killers even helped him: "yes, the little dolls don''t understand anything. You can ask me directly." Words, seven kill also revealed a ferocious smile, let a lot of people can''t help but fight a cold shiver. Ask seven kill, who dare! Chen fan has become the target of public criticism because he asked a question. If other people ask again, will he die? After all, not everyone has the confidence of Chen fan, who dares to die. Hong An, Meng shisan, Muye and HUNLUAN all nodded in secret at this moment. They all admired Chen Fan''s performance. They all know that this is Chen Fan''s counterattack. Chen Fan seems to be a light hearted man, like a leisurely field. He is not trying to prove his innocence, but seems to be talking and laughing with his friends. But little did not know, in that chatting and laughing behind, it is a needle hidden in Mianli, wave after wave of killing machine! Now this killing machine has not appeared, but the layout has been completed! Soon, it''s time for Chen fantu to see the poor dagger! Chapter 2903 Chen Fan really gave the people present a period of time to think seriously and think about whether they dare to question seven killers in person! There is no doubt that the answer is No. So Chen Fan rubbed his chin and muttered to himself, "it''s strange that each of you has the courage to inherit Chen''s role, but you think about how to get rid of me first?" "Tut..." "Are you fools?" Although it is murmuring to himself, chen fan''s voice can ensure that all the people present can hear clearly. The last sentence, no longer belongs to the category of normal communication, is simply Chen Fan pointing at everyone''s nose to scold! But the more he is like this, the more people fear! Indeed, they need Chen Fan''s wisdom. After all, no one knows what will happen next after the game is over. In case of an impasse that can''t be dealt with, when Chen Fan dies, who will break the game? Chen fan has just a few words to explain his own value. As long as this value exists, there is no threat to his life. There is no hysterical cry, no more anger and resentment, chen fan is this calm, completed self certification and self-help. Feel on the field to Chen Fan''s killing intention is gradually dissipated, pick star can''t bear to go on. His intention to kill chen fan has always been very simple and direct. I can''t bear to see Chen fan so smart. I feel that Chen fan will block his way for coming. So although Chen fan has reason to persuade the vast majority of people, but he did not talk about picking stars! "Bullshit! What does it mean that we need you? We have so many people, all of us are Tianjiao Junjie. Do we still need an unknown person around us "I pick up stars, so Chen Fan''s face is justified and convincing. After all, no matter how powerful chen fan is, he has not been promoted to fairyland. Compared with many people present, the competitiveness is not much. How can wisdom serve as a meal? But it''s OK. The cultivation is the strongest in the whole field, and there are the biggest groups around. If no one can check and balance him after that, isn''t all this a wedding dress for picking stars in vain? This is something that the rest of us have to think about. Today''s situation is actually very clear, this storm tower test, absolutely not only this game so simple. The follow-up Road, of course, is to get rid of dissidents and try to make yourself stand out. Then, the answer is obvious by comparing the two things: leaving a person who can make use of his wisdom and leaving a cultivation that surpasses all the people present! Try to exclude the existence that can influence the development of follow-up things, is the most important thing! Chapter 2904 "Mu Mou thinks that brother Chen''s words are reasonable, so I decided to support brother Chen and vote for star picking!" Among the crowd, Makino was the first to react. He chose to be very firm. He stood on the opposite side of picking stars with Chen fan. The monks gathered around Muye naturally recognized the choice of Muye. In an instant, the star pick is to get more than a dozen votes. The reversal of things, beyond the expectation of picking stars, he never thought that Chen Fan''s words actually pushed himself to the opposite of all people. However, this is not the end! After Muye''s speech, Hong an immediately opens his mouth and supports Chen Fan with the same force. He also takes the people around him to vote for pick star. As a result, chen fan and pick star almost got the same vote. So far, neither of them can do anything about the other. But don''t forget, Meng shisan and HUNLUAN haven''t done it yet! After careful consideration, they finally chose to stand by Chen fan. After all, this is the best thing for them. On the contrary, if you help pick stars, it will not do you any good. Instead, it will provoke big enemies in the future. People are not stupid. Why should they do this? The situation turned to a worse situation. Chen Fan was almost doomed to die, so he took back a city. Now it has become a situation of death! A total of about 80 people were present. Chen fan had more than 20 votes, and the rest were all concentrated on picking stars. Everything has become a foregone conclusion, pick star is about to pay a heavy price because of his jealousy! "Do you have a choice?" Seven kill one hand against the chin, full of excited mouth. As if to see a very wonderful play, let his whole person is still in the excitement. "They don''t want to listen to them Yes, it''s all chen fan who is bewitching people. Please kill chen fan Pick star to see the situation is not good, in the heart of a Deng. Hurry to ask for help. But he has forgotten, how can seven kill pay attention to a person who is a mole ant in front of him? He didn''t even bother to pick up the stars, so he would burn them when he waved. But before that, chen fan intervened first! "Pick the star, you also don''t want to say that I Chen Fan bullies you, I give you the qualification of turnover, how about a real duel between you and me?" "If you win, Chen is willing to die for you!" This speech, the whole audience color change! Many people don''t understand what Chen Fan wants to do in this way. He has already overturned, why should he give the chance to pick stars? But the discerning eye really feels something from it. If the information given by Chen fan at the beginning can only make people have a vague understanding, but it is not clear. Then at this moment, everything is clear. Chen fan is equal to the riddle of this game, completely exposed in everyone''s eyes. He wants to finish the game before he does it again! If we say that under normal circumstances, pick star is afraid to fight for life, but also to agree to Chen Fan''s proposal. After all, is it not easy for him to kill a little monk who is not yet in fairyland? I''m afraid we can kill you with a wave! But at this moment, picking stars is hesitant. Yes, he didn''t choose to do it, he didn''t know how to respond! There is only one thing that can prove it! At the moment of picking stars, not sure if they can defeat chen fan? Why does he have such an idea? The gap between the real fairy triple heaven and the half step fairyland is not a little bit, which is known to all fools. Is it stupid to pick stars. In fact, he is not stupid, but on the star picking body at the moment There is no cultivation! That''s right. Chen Fan didn''t have any accomplishments, nor did he pick up stars. It''s not just him, Chang Yu, who was the first to be eliminated, Wu Chun, the second one, and Ziling, who was very nervous at the beginning of the game. The reason for all these is that people feel the lost cultivation in themselves! In this way, we will be afraid and will not know the truth. At the beginning, chen fan only thought that he was a talented person, because judging from his loss of cultivation, it was obviously abnormal. But according to later reasoning, chen fan focused on the seven kill. He knows that seven kills can also lie. That is to say, you think everything in front of you is true, but in fact it is not necessarily! Also from that time on, chen fan gradually found the direction, through constant exploration, finally found a fact. In fact, all the people on the scene, the cultivation disappeared inexplicably. And at the beginning, everyone''s feeling is actually the same as Chen fan, they all think that they are the inside.This is the brilliant point of the seven kill, he uses a small lie, lead everyone to a dead end. It''s just a pity that Chen Fan couldn''t be baffled by this dead end! And this is the truth! Chapter 2905 With the stars finally burned to ashes, the game, also announced the end. After all, we have already understood that there is no so-called internal agent at all. The seven killing is just a kind of method similar to a kind of screen. It has blocked all people''s accomplishments, creating the illusion that everyone thinks that they are the inside, and then happily watching people''s internal strife. The person who exposed the farce was Chen fan, so to some extent, he was Chen fan who broke the interest of the seven murders. So although seven kill on the surface respect the rules of the game, did not say much, but in fact, still feel dissatisfied with Chen fan. It just doesn''t show up at the moment. "You can detect the truth so quickly. To be honest, it has exceeded my expectation." Seven kill the voice of a lot of low, has been on the face of the smile, also gradually disappeared. "Especially you little doll. Your name is Chen fan." Seven kill low head overlooking chen fan, eyes with a wisp of inexplicable meaning. "Although your accomplishments are not obvious among so many people, I have to look at you with such urgency and wisdom. If anyone can really live through this storm test, I think you are the only child." Seven kill without taboo praise chen fan, but this words, but let chen fan face change quickly! Hold on! Seven kill in revenge Chen Fan destroyed the nature of his game! Sure enough, every good stubble in the fairyland, seven kill now say such a word, equal to let after Chen Fan''s road, more and more difficult to walk. Notice to solve a pick star, then the next, it is very likely to be chen fan! The light from the corner of his eyes looked around, and Chen Fan''s heart sank gradually. He noticed that many people were looking at themselves in the dark, with serious expressions and cold eyes. This is definitely not a good signal. Although Chen fan, relying on his own wisdom and quick wits, broke the charge of "seven murders", at the same time, he forced him to death for the reason of the greatest threat of picking stars. But now, there is no better way to come from the insurance! And now it seems that this trial may not be over. What should chen fan do in the future? Chen fan has no answer for the time being, he can only take a step to see a step, contingency! "All right, little kids, the first floor of the storm tower trial. Even if you''ve passed it, I''ve even forgotten how many years there haven''t been so many people spending the first floor together. Good, very good!" The figure of seven kill is gradually disappearing, and the last word before leaving reverberates in the hall for a long time. "I will wait for you on the second floor. There are more interesting things there." At the same time, the throne which had been sitting on it disappeared, and it turned into a slowly opened stone gate. As long as you go through the stone gate, you may be able to enter the second floor of the storm tower. However, everyone did not act rashly. Perhaps they were digesting all the previous seven murders, or thinking about how to deal with the crisis after facing it. On the scene, the atmosphere suddenly dropped to freezing point, and everyone had his own plan in mind. Chen fan also has it. But what''s more, it''s actually thinking about the meaningful words before the seven murders left. Not so many people or through the first floor for years. What does that mean? If the storm tower is a trial, that is, the fire test, I''m afraid it has been held regularly. So who are the people behind the storm tower? How could they muster so many psychics and master the ability to promote them to celestial masters? To achieve such a huge project, chen fan does not think that one or two people can achieve it. Therefore, it is obvious that behind the storm tower, there is bound to be an organization with more powerful than imagined powers, and almost all of them are operated by spiritual teachers. What are they doing? This problem, in Chen Fan''s heart for a long time to leave a question mark, and in a period of time, may not be able to dig out the truth of the matter. At least at this moment, chen fan needs to care more about how to survive and go out. Chapter 2906 Since the seven kill has gone, there is no need for people to stay on the first floor for a long time. After a short period of thinking and rest, some people want to step on the second floor of the stone gate. Chen fan and Ziling looked at each other, nodded at the same time, and walked towards the stone gate. However, at this time, Hong An directly blocked Chen Fan''s way. "Brother Chen, don''t be so anxious. I have something else I want to ask for your advice." At the sight of Hong An, chen fan frowned. This man is very crafty. If we say who is the most afraid of Chen Fan among the people present today, I''m afraid it is Hong An. This man is really an immortal. Because he didn''t do it, chen fan couldn''t judge his fighting power. But perhaps Hong An''s most praiseworthy is not his fighting power. It''s the ability to be able to navigate through the crowd and bewitch people. This time he stopped Chen Fan''s way, which was obviously ill intentioned. This can be seen from Hong An''s expression at the moment. Chen Fan thinks, this may be a trial! Because Hong An is not only very concerned about this matter, the rest of the audience are also looking at him in silence. "What can''t we say after we go to the second floor?" Chen Fan''s tone is flat, can''t hear joy and anger. The purple Ling on one side is ready to fight at any time. But see Hong an smiling reply: "not urgent, in the heart of the problem backlog for a long time, if not say it, will cause everyone''s unhappiness for a while." "You say, do you?" Hong an looks back, Meng shisan and Muye nod their heads, obviously also have the meaning of testing Chen Fan''s depth. As for the soul chaos, he did not express his views, and his face was still as deep as water. Chen Fan noticed the expression of all the people, he knew that his most worried things happened ahead of time. After just solved the biggest trouble of picking stars, Hong An can''t wait to solve him again. So in the face of such a situation, how should he choose? To remain unchanged, should change! "I don''t know what question brother Hong wants to ask, but if Chen can answer it, he must know everything and say everything." "Good!" Hong an clapped his hands and said, "Hong is like brother Chen''s vigorous action. In this case, I will not hide it." He kept approaching Chen Fan with sharp eyes like a poisonous snake. "Hong didn''t understand that elder brother Chen was really brilliant. Could you guess the seven kill game first, or did you say Are you the seven killers that are planted around us? " Kill the heart! Hong An''s dirty water splashed down, directly let chen fan stand on the opposite side of everyone! He not only denied all the previous reasoning of Chen fan, but also added a fact to this argument. That''s what Chen Fan did. In fact, all of them benefited from the seven killing. The purpose is to watch them kill each other one by one! In fact, if you think about it carefully, this statement is a little far fetched. Why does the seven kill have to arrange a Chen Fan in such a role? To know that before Chen Fan did not stand up, all people can be bluffing by him. But now Hong An''s words make people feel reasonable. After all, we do not want to admit that there is an unspeakable gap between ourselves and Chen Fan in terms of wisdom. Then if Chen fan is arranged by the seven killers, it will be very acceptable. At least it doesn''t give you a lot of frustration. It is precisely because Hong an understands this truth that he comes forward to mix food with audio-visual at this time! He chose the right time, already a minute late, will not be able to move the current effect. And still in Chen Fan''s death in person after picking stars, people are in danger. It can only be said that Hong An''s smiling face tiger is a complete copy of Chen Fan''s forced death to pick stars at that time. He is going to do the opposite and force chen fan to death! And today''s situation, chen fan''s situation is far more complex and dangerous than when he picked up stars. If we say that before forcing death to pick the stars, people at least retain a trace of reason. Then at this moment, after discovering all the truth and finding that I have been cheated like a fool for so long, I am afraid that no matter who it is, the only reason will be wasted. But once it is consumed, it is easy to be induced! Chapter 2907 To tell you the truth, Hong An''s act of splashing dirty water has indeed played a certain role. Chen fan can also clearly feel that if he does not immediately make any response, I am afraid even the storm tower, so Chen Fan did not pay attention to Meng shisan, sneering at the whole audience: "so far, are you sure you want to hide yourself with such a hypocritical state?" "Don''t you think it''s funny?" Chen fan, with his hands on his back, looked at all the people. At this moment, his momentum could even surpass the sum of all the people present! This is because chen fan has no fear in his heart, because he is not afraid, so he is confident! "What Chen has done, one can stand up to the spirit of heaven and earth, and the other can afford to live without any of you!" "Please ask yourself, who can you or, in the end, be because of?" "Now the crisis has been lifted for the time being. If you want the cunning rabbit to die, the running dog is cooked. I''m sorry, Chen is not a running dog!" "You don''t want to get a compromise with me!" In human beings, there is something called Qi field, which is mysterious and mysterious, which is hard to understand. But in a word, people with strong aura have more prestige than those with weak Aura! For example, at this moment, chen fan subdued all the people. His cultivation may not be the highest, and his qualification review is not the best. But he is worthy of the most dazzling presence! With a few words, Hong An Meng shisan was speechless, which was also a temporary solution to his own crisis. But Chen Fanke didn''t think it was over. He must choose a way once and for all. Otherwise, people like Hong An will try him out as soon as they find an opportunity! Therefore, chen fan chose the simplest and safest way. Kill! He turned his eyes to Hong An, looked at each other deeply, and asked, "I don''t know if you''re finished with your question, brother Hong?" Now, all the momentum of Hong An has been steadily suppressed by Chen fan. Even if there are thousands of words in his heart, he can''t say it. In this case, he has already begun to retreat, and then he will find a chance to find Chen Fan''s trouble. So he nodded his head and said with a smile: "brother Chen misunderstood me. Hong just asked because he was curious. I''m finished with my question." Hong an keeps fighting for himself, but he doesn''t know. He finished asking, but Chen fan has just started! Chapter 2908 "Hong An, who do you think I am? A little beggar who is sent at will on the street, or your Hong''an''s subordinate?" Chen Fan did not give Hong an opportunity to return. Start questioning now! Hong an obviously didn''t expect that Chen Fan was still holding on to this matter. Was he not afraid of causing public anger? Chen fan was naturally afraid of causing public anger. But he also believed that he would not cause such outrage. Because he has discretion! In this case, chen fan can completely show his overbearing and arrogant, as long as it is not aimed at everyone. For example, at the moment, chen fan''s actions are aimed at only one Hong''an. In such a case, since it has nothing to do with other people, they will also sit on the sidelines. After all, the fight between Chen Fan and Hong An is beneficial to others. It is precisely because of this situation that Chen Fan dare to establish his authority with no scruple! It''s a pity that Hong an didn''t know this. Instead, he jumped out and became the object of Chen Fan Liwei! "Chen fan, what do you mean by this? Can''t I ask? Don''t think that if you help us solve some small problems, we owe you something. You don''t deserve it!" Hong an also found that Chen Fan''s eyes were not good, so he immediately refuted. However, chen fan responded with a sneer: "I really don''t deserve it. Chen has never thought of threatening anything with the previous things, but it''s you who are very concerned about the previous things." As soon as this statement was made, Hong an instinctively racked his brain and began to think about how to refute chen fan. He regarded this confrontation as a debate and did not think about other aspects. But in fact, chen fan did not think so. What he wants is to let Hong an fall into an environment where this is just a debate, and then take advantage of him! "You still don''t understand!" Chen Fan shook his head and muttered to himself: "you have touched my bottom line, so you can''t stay!" After that, chen fan suddenly reaches out and grabs Hong An''s tianlinggai! This scene happened too fast. Not only did other people in the scene fail to respond, but also Hong an himself did not respond. He also wanted to refute chen fan. By the time Hong An was ready to fight back, it was too late! Chen Fan''s hand is hard, just listen to a click, Hong An''s head is directly crushed! Blood and brain splashed all over Chen fan! The true immortal''s realm of heaven and immortality is now directly dead in the hands of Chen fan, a monk in the half step fairyland. This scene shocked everyone present! "Bang!" All of a sudden, someone pulled out his sword and saw that the battle was imminent! But Chen fan is faster. He immediately turns the foot fairy step to the extreme and disappears in the same place. Then he only hears the screams from the crowd from time to time. Then there was the rain of blood falling all over the sky, and the broken limbs and arms fell to the ground! In the blink of an eye, chen fan directly killed more than a dozen people! This is his Liwei! When Chen Fan''s life figure appeared in front of the public again, he was carrying half of the corpse and wiping the blood on his palm. Then he dropped the body and turned to look at the crowd. Invisible, momentum climbed to an unprecedented peak, no one in the field dare to look at it! In fact, chen fan used a trick to kill Hong An. Attack and master the mobile phone first. In this way, he can easily kill Hong An, a real immortal. But this kind of thing, ordinary people can not see, they will only think that Chen Fanqiang is so big that he can kill Hong an in seconds. In this way, if you want to start the idea of Chen fan, you should consider it carefully. The corpse on the ground is the best proof! For a time, those who wanted to make a move immediately gave up their own ideas, and did not dare to have any suspicion of Chen fan. It''s not that they don''t want to, but they dare not! And because chen fan has never committed public anger before, people can not find the reason to unite together to force chen fan to death. After all, not everyone wants chen fan to die, but some people think that we should rely on Chen Fan''s wisdom. It''s just that this group of people has never stood up and chose to stand by. In a word, judging from the current situation, chen fan''s action has played a decisive role. In the future, he must be quiet for a long time! Chapter 2909 Chen An''s Liwei undoubtedly played a very good role. However, do not look at everything seems very simple, in fact, it is difficult to operate. The difficult point is not to kill a few people, but how to seize the opportunity! Once chen fan made a little mistake in every choice or even every sentence, the final result may be very different. In that case, chen fan may have been under siege at the moment. Therefore, we can only say that the right choice, coupled with the right shot, this has caused chen fan such a successful Liwei! Together with Ziling, we are the first to step into the stone gate. With a flash of light in front of him, chen fan seems to have experienced a transmission once again, and has obviously arrived at the second floor of the storm tower. Compared with the first floor, there are not many changes here, but the site is more extensive. And very open, the whole hall without any shelter. Seven kill fight to sit on the top of the second floor, before the first layer of things seems to be hidden from the eyes of seven kill. He has been looking at Chen Fan with great interest, and his expression shows a little bit of curiosity. "To tell you the truth, I really didn''t expect that you could go to the second floor!" Taking advantage of the people have not yet arrived at the Qi, seven kill chen fan open mouth. On the contrary, chen fan, with a cool color in his face, replied: "in fact, I didn''t think of it." "Ha ha, it''s interesting. You''re interesting. I like it very much!" Seven kill the color of interest in the eyes of more and more thick, also do not care about Chen fan side of purple Ling, generous said: "I really appreciate you, so, I will give you a message for free." Seven kill a tiny smile, the voice suddenly gloomy. "You can''t live on the second floor of this stormy building. Because of me, I won''t let you continue to live!" This speech, purple Ling heart a tight, again nervous. It''s not that his psychological endurance is too poor. It''s actually that he is now in such a strange environment, coupled with the mystery and power of the seven killing, he can''t help but feel fear. Not everyone is the same as Chen fan who once broke the wrist with the Immortal Emperor. Fear is also human. However, chen fan didn''t see any big scenes. How could he be bluffing by seven murders? "Many people have said this to me in Chen''s life, but it''s a pity that I have lived until now, and most of the people who said these words to me at the moment have fallen." "Oh? Is it? " Seven kill smile: "then we''ll wait and see!" They had a brief exchange, and the follow-up people also came to the second floor of the storm tower. At this time, there are about 60 people left. In fact, the number of casualties does not seem to be large, but we should know that the people who died here, no matter how strong or weak they are, are all fourth level spirit detectors! How many of these exist in the whole medium heavy heaven? There is no doubt that this trip to the stormy tower was a devastating blow to the psychics of the medium heavy heaven realm. And it''s not over yet. After that, it''s not clear how many crises are waiting for them. "Congratulations, psychics. I didn''t expect so many people standing here alive." "Although more or less of them are directly related to some people, it can also prove that your generation is really impressive." At this time, the expression of the seven kill has no previous banter, but a bit serious. But in this way, it is even more worrying. "I might as well tell you one step, in the first floor of the stormy building, the postgraduate entrance examination is your wisdom." "Well, at this second level, the test is something else." Smile, seven kill low body, but still overlooking all people! "This time will test your It''s fighting powe Chapter 2910 "Behind me is the door to the third floor of Fengbo tower. As long as any of you can survive at the last moment, you can go to the third floor!" Seven kill a little owe body, exposed the stone door behind his throne. However, he also explained: "it''s just that all these things are far from so simple. If you want to pass, you must solve your opponents one by one." Suddenly, there is a blue pearl among the seven killers. It''s crystal clear. I don''t know it''s made of and material. It looks like ordinary ordinary products, but it can appear in the hands of seven killers. Is it really worthless? "This pearl is your signal. The rest of the people must besiege it with all their strength." "But there are those who deliberately release water, kill!" "But there are tricksters, kill!" "But those who flout the rules, kill them!" Almost all of them were on guard against Chen fan. At the same time, it can also be regarded as a set of rules for all people, which can only be observed and can not be overstepped. Obviously, after the first floor of the stormy building, the so-called trial of seven murders is more simple and crude. Let chen fan and them kill each other directly. "Well, the specific rules, I have finished, or that sentence, only the final or person, can go to the third floor!" "And now, the scuffle is on!" Seven kill suddenly looks at chen fan, the whole person evil evil smile, the hand already had the movement. When Chen Fan noticed the change of seven kill expression, his eyebrows jumped wildly and immediately wanted to escape from the original place, but it was already slow. Seven kill has already thrown the blue pearl in his hand to Chen fan here. Baozhu seems to have long eyes, directly into Chen Fan''s palm! In a flash, everyone''s eyes to Chen Fan changed. If we say that before everyone because of Chen Fan''s Liwei, and gradually dare not have some special ideas for him, then at this moment, everything is dispelled! This is what the rules of the game set, then chen fan, who has got the Pearl, will naturally be besieged by everyone! Obviously, this is another revenge on Chen fan. And this time, all that Chen fan faces is more dangerous and more difficult to control! One person, to 60 young talents, and some accomplishments have surpassed chen fan and become true immortals. In this case, chen fan has only one way to die. But what can we do if we don''t hit hard? After all, that''s the rule of the game! At the critical moment, chen fan''s first reaction was to immediately get rid of the jewels in his hands and direct the fire of war to others. After all, this is the best way to protect yourself. But at the last moment, chen fan, who was about to throw out the Pearl, stopped inexplicably. Another idea sprang up in his mind. Perhaps the fighting should be allowed to continue, at least for a period of time, leaving some casualties. Then let the Pearl go. After all, from the current situation, it is possible for anyone who wants to get rid of the hot potato. After all, there are others at the moment. But if everyone thinks so, how can this so-called trial go on? Is there a stalemate? Therefore, as the first person to be selected by the seven kills, chen fan, holding the Pearl in his hand, is actually shouldering the mission of promoting this big scuffle to a certain extent! Of course, all these seven kills have never been said, which is also in line with his style, all let people guess by themselves. If you can guess, everyone will be happy, but if you can''t guess, you should ask for more happiness. Having figured out all this, chen fan made a photo of the storage bag, and the frost sword was floating in his hand, and the other hand was pinching the Dharma. Seven flying swords were suspended around him! He is ready to fight, kill as many people as possible, promote the trial process, and try to solve his competitors as much as possible. Of course, things are not so absolute, once Chen Fan encountered a life and death crisis, I am afraid that the first time will quickly put the Pearl out. After all, although it is very important to promote the trial process, there is still a lot of time left. But it''s more important to protect your life. Chapter 2911 "Chen fan, you can''t run this time!" In the crowd, several monks who are closest to Chen Fan have come up and attack chen fan without hesitation. They think that if they join hands, chen fan will be in a weak position in an instant. After that, they just need to consume constantly, and then they can consume Chen Fan alive and dead. Therefore, although it is clearly known that Chen fan had the ability to kill Hong an immediately before, he still dares to move forward. But they didn''t know that Chen Fan''s most fearless thing was to fight against the masses because he practiced the Yu Jian Jue. What he liked most was close combat! Because only in this way, the Royal sword formula can play a hundred percent power! "Ding!" The frost sword swept, blocking the first wave of attack, chen fan immediately pinched the method, and the flying sword floating around him immediately had an action! Brush, brush! The sound of breaking through the sky resounded, leaving behind a few blood arrows, as well as the head rolling down! In the blink of an eye, kill three people instantly! However, such a move, but did not let later people fear. First of all, people''s dissatisfaction with Chen fan has already reached its peak. Now when they find an opportunity, they will naturally kill them at all costs. As for the topic of the four, it is not the dead self. What can we care about? All this seems to have happened for a long time. In fact, it''s only a few minutes since the seven killers threw out the jewel. Chen Fan''s sudden advance has been surrounded by groups, standing on the periphery, it is even difficult to find Chen Fan''s figure. Although there are bodies flying and blood splashing, there are still more and more people who want to take Chen Fan''s life! Among them, there are also some proud people present. Meng shisan, Muye, and soul chaos! At this moment, only the three of them can constitute a threat to Chen fan. In particular, the spirit of chaos, strange and unpredictable means, it is really impossible to prevent. At the beginning of the great melee, the three used to make eye contact with each other. The meaning is already obvious. After killing chen fan, consider other things! Therefore, these three Chen Fan''s most feared people, in order to deal with him, unexpectedly United. This is a big shock to Chen fan. That is to say, in the face of so many people''s siege at the same time, he has to fight against Meng shisan, Muye and HUNLUAN on three sides. This is absolutely impossible. It is not that Chen fan has no self-confidence, but self-confidence should be judged according to his own ability. Chen fan is not even a real immortal now. It is not easy for him to persist in such a huge situation without being killed for so long. If we add Meng shisan and other three people, we can only say that Chen fan will die before he dies! Therefore, this is the most dangerous moment. Chen fan may die at any time, so there is no need to continue to support the University. Chen Fan suddenly rushed out of the enclosure and threw the jewel out directly. To Meng shisan! In the moment of holding hands, Meng shisan''s first reaction is actually to throw it to others. But at the last moment, his heart also rose with the original chen fan love idea. This is a trial. Since it is a trial, there must be very few people who can finally pass it. Maybe there''s only one lucky one. And judging from the situation at this time, this lucky boy is bound to stand out from Chen fan, Meng shisan, Muye and HUNLUAN. So this big scuffle, in a sense, is just a stage for Chen Fan and his four people to fight. The rest of us are just chess pieces! So the former Chen Fan chose to use himself as bait, and eliminated so many wives first. How come it''s his turn to Meng shisan here? Don''t you dare to do it? Obviously, Meng shisan couldn''t swallow this tone. He didn''t think he was worse than chen fan. So he had to do Chen Fan''s move and solve some opponents first! "Bang!" Take out an oil paper umbrella from the storage bag. As soon as the wrist shakes, the oil paper umbrella is immediately opened, and there are endless silver needles on the umbrella surface. Just out of danger, chen fan''s face changed wildly. Because he clearly found that all those who had been poisoned by the poisonous needles on Meng''s thirteen umbrellas all died in an instant! Such means are really vicious! Chapter 2912 Meng shisan is indeed powerful, but his real strength is not in his cultivation or combat power. It''s poison work! It''s hard to imagine that a person who looks righteous and awe inspiring in appearance should use such a sinister and poisonous skill. And it''s impossible to prevent! From the beginning of the battle to now, in addition to Meng shisan''s oil paper umbrella, chen fan has seen many scenes. There are also methods like poisonous fog, poisonous insects and even poisonous blood! Chen Fan once saw with his own eyes that under the siege of all people, Meng 131 directly stabbed his abdomen with a dagger. Then a mouthful of black blood spurted out, in front of a large number of people contaminated with Meng thirteen poisonous blood, fell on the ground and kept rolling. The sound of screams goes on and on, and eventually these people all choose to know their own lives. It can be seen that what they experienced was so painful that the monk could choose to end his life! Of course, all these means can only be used against ordinary friars. It is very difficult for Meng shisan to fight against Chen fan or gain a favorable opportunity directly. Therefore, after the battle, Meng shisan soon threw the Pearl to Muye, which means that it is already obvious. It''s time to clear up the irrelevant people! With a ferocious smile, Makino immediately rushes into the war situation with open and open means. He doesn''t see any weapons he uses. He only has a pair of iron fists. Each punch, if dropped, will basically take a life! All of a sudden, the broken limbs and arms were flying all over the sky. Such a tragic scene was even more frightening than that between Meng shisan and Chen fan. One side of the seven kill, helplessly watching under the leadership of Chen fan, a completely changed taste of the trial. From the big scuffle of killing each other, it has become the opportunity for Tianjiao to contact the eye-catching people. Although there is more or less dissatisfaction in the heart of the seven kill, in fact, the changes in the trial are also included in the trial! If you are proud of the heaven, you are naturally the one who is outstanding. Chen fan can inexplicably give them some kind of telepathy, which is also a very normal thing! So eliminate the eye-catching people on the exclusion bar, anyway, seven kill also don''t care about those people. He knew that the final winner must be from the last four or five people to stand out. On the battlefield, Makino encountered a crisis again, and he also chose to throw the Pearl away. Originally at this time, the Pearl should be passed to the soul chaos hands, but who knows Muye at this time, put chen fan together! He threw the Pearl to Ziling! Now in this case, Ziling has not been forward, she can see that compared with Chen Fan and them, there is no merit, so it is important to sign up. Because of this, Ziling can live to the heart. As a matter of fact, she is no longer yearning for the thing of becoming a spiritual teacher. After really understanding chen fan, Ziling felt the gap between herself and Chen fan. To be honest, it''s a bit of a blow. But as a monk, the first thing to learn is to recognize life. So Ziling accepted her life! But she never thought that fate would take the initiative to find herself when she had already accepted her fate. Looking at the Pearl suddenly thrown over, purple Ling instinctively reached out to take it. But after that, she just cluttered in her heart and knew that things were bad! Now on the field, not counting the four of Chen fan, there are probably less than 20 people alive! These people have already killed red eyes, at this moment, completely ignore, see Ziling hands embrace, crazy general rushed to the past, wish to tear up the purple Ling directly! However, at this time, Ziling is trying to get rid of the Pearl, there is no time for it. Only when she defends at the first time can she have a chance to live! In this case, the right to choose fell into Chen Fan''s hands. Is he really looking at Ziling''s death and putting himself in a safe environment, or is he willing to take risks and rescue Ziling? In fact, as early as in the beginning, chen fan already had the answer! Chapter 2913 Chen Fan''s choice is to save people! Of course, chen fan and Ziling meet by chance. Chen fan has no reason to do such a risky thing to rescue her. In fact, if Chen fan doesn''t rescue Ziling, he will be the next to die. After a long fight, there are only five people left on the scene. Among them, Meng shisan, Muye and HUNLUAN must be united against Chen fan. You don''t have to think about this. Then chen fan can unite, there is only one purple Ling left. If Ziling also died, Chen Fande from the face of the enemy situation, the situation is not optimistic. This is the truth of the death of the lips and the cold of the teeth, which Chen fan can''t fail to understand. So this time, fight everything, also want to rescue Ziling! In a flash, he started to move quickly, and his whole body burst into a dazzling light. The next moment, he appeared in front of Ziling. Instead of Ziling, catch the Pearl! Seeing this, Ziling''s face was surprised. She thought she was going to be more or less unlucky this time. Unexpectedly, it was Chen fan who came to rescue her at the last moment. This had an impact on Ziling''s idea at the beginning. But at this moment, Ziling has no time to think, she almost instinctively stood beside chen fan, and he fought together. On the other hand, chen fan''s action is in line with Meng shisan''s intention. At the same time, they are united with Chen Jixiang. Meng shisan''s hands are still that poisonous umbrella, and a pair of iron fists of Muye have emerged a dark boxing set. As for the chaos of the soul, although he has never said a word, but the means are really good. The two ghosts in the hands seem not to be the essence, but they seem to be the magic weapon of chaos. , use the ghost fire to absorb the spirit of a monk, and then use it for him! Each of them has his own merits, and they are rare and powerful in their respective fields. Chen fan and Ziling face these three people at the same time, in fact, there is a lot of pressure. Now, there is no way but to die! On the other hand, the situation of seven killing seems to be abnormal. He seemed to be pondering and tangled. In fact, the development of the situation has exceeded the expectations of the seven killers. He never thought that a small chen fan could push this test to a completely unfamiliar level. You should know that in the past trials, although there were some arrogant people who exerted great power over the heroes, there was never such an existence as Chen fan. However, with his own wisdom and the most favorable choice for himself, his life reversed the end of the trial! In other words, in the past, most of the people who were seen in the seven kills relied on their fighting power to win. But this time, chen fan relies on wisdom! Therefore, seven kill decided to change their own ideas, the original follow-up test, take out in advance! "All right, stop it. I declare the end of the scuffle!" Seven kill suddenly open mouth, this words, naturally let chen fan and purple Ling two people''s heart grow a breath. However, Meng shisan, Muye and HUNLUAN are dissatisfied. Seeing that they can join hands to kill chen fan, seven kill at this time to stop, what does this mean? Makino, the most irascible of the three, couldn''t swallow the breath. Therefore, he didn''t pay attention to the warning of "seven kill", and even shot again to meet chen fan! See this scene, seven kill in the heart of rage! A cold hum, turned into a sharp arrow, only to see through the chest of Muye! "Here, I am king. You dare not listen to what I say. What else is necessary?" "Bang!" Muye''s body fell to the ground, he paid the price for his innocence! Seven kill has the absolute strength to kill everyone, or all the people present. You can resist seven kills with wisdom, but you can''t use cultivation. Because in front of this old monster who has survived for many years, it''s almost suicidal to rashly perform cultivation! Chapter 2914 With Muye''s death, the situation calmed down in an instant. All of us didn''t dare to make a mistake. On the contrary, they were all afraid that they would become the second one in Makino and be killed instantly by the seventh killing! Even if we lose a good opportunity to eliminate chen fan, it is better than losing my life. "Remember, here, only I have the right to speak. You can do whatever you want to do. If you dare to violate my will, you will end up with him!" Pointing to the corpse of Muye, the corpse spontaneously ignites without wind, and finally turns into a handful of ashes. The situation has finally separated from the previous war. Chen Fan noticed that the ground was covered with corpses at the moment. There were only four people who had entered the storm building before. Meng shisan, HUNLUAN, chen fan, and Ziling! Who could have thought that this was the end. The one with the highest cultivation and the most skillful in calculation, Hong An, is also dead. Even Muye, who has always been the trouble of Chen fan, is dead! In fact, they are no more powerful than killing seven immortals. Perhaps, this is the world of friars. No matter where we go, there will be no change. Only strength can determine everything! Without power, even if it is a real immortal, it can be killed easily! At this moment, no one spoke, all waiting for seven kill to open their mouth. Purple Ling but use full of curiosity in the eyes, chen fan and seven kill side constantly look at. She thinks that seven killers opened their mouth at the last moment and killed Muye, which helped Chen Fan virtually. So why should seven kill help? Ziling doesn''t know. But what she did not know was that Chen Fan''s idea was not so simple. First of all, seven kill suddenly stopped the big scuffle. Maybe it did help Chen fan. But it is worth pondering. Can seven kill think that now people fight dead, there is no good play behind? Chen Fan pursed his lips, and did not make redundant performance, but still held a reserved attitude. And at this time, the seven kill also finally started. "Well, I''ve seen enough of the scuffle here. Now I''ll give you a choice to move on, or can you take my treasure as a souvenir and leave here?" "Remember, leaving doesn''t mean you can live." Seven kill began his very good at playing charades. However, this time, the effect seems not ideal. They have gone through all kinds of difficulties and risks. They came here after dying for a lifetime, but they said they could go. Isn''t it a waste of all the previous experiences? Almost everyone is not prepared to give up the search for the secret of stormy tower at this moment, only one person is an exception! That''s Chen fan! "Seven kill master, I want to quit!" As soon as this was said, people''s eyes flashed with surprise. According to everyone''s understanding of Chen fan, he should not be a talent who gave up halfway. So why opt out at this time? You should know that there are only three floors in Fengbo tower. As long as you go to the last floor, you will have a great chance to become a spiritual master. Although in the last layer, there must be a very serious risk, but everyone thinks that this risk is worth taking! So why is Chen fan so? "As you can see, the younger generation is now the target of public criticism. If you rush forward, I''m afraid there is only one way to die. Compared with being a spiritual master, I still think that living is more important." "So the next way, I quit!" Chen Fan did not feel a bit timid because of his fear. He became more and more indifferent. In today''s situation, even Ziling chose to move forward, chen fan suddenly did not go. Is this really normal? Is Chen fan the kind of person who is greedy for life and afraid of death? Seven kill a deep look at chen fan, eyes have inexplicable light in the flow, do not know what is thinking in the heart. He just asked in a cold voice, "do you really think about it?" "The younger generation has made up his mind, please help me!" Chen Fan unconsciously grasped the Pearl in his hand, and his breath gradually became rapid! Chapter 2915 "Chen fan, you''ve come here. Don''t you want to insist?" Purple Ling in a low voice to persuade chen fan, whether because she wants a helper, or really do not want to see Chen Fan give up halfway. In short, it is very good to say such words at this time. But Chen Fan''s idea did not have any change meaning, obviously, his intention has already decided! "Well, since you have lost your ambition, and as a monk, you have no courage to fight, so I have nothing to say!" Seven kill murmured to himself, it is obviously very despised chen fan. Meng shisan and HUNLUAN are the same, watching Chen Fan coldly on the side. At this moment, he no longer regards him as his opponent. Because they think chen fan is not worthy! Even Ziling, who did not know what to say, chose to stand in the camp of the side that continued to advance. "Well, I wish you can find a way to become a spiritual master on the third floor of Fengbo tower. After all, some people will never have this chance in their life!" Seven kill means to say, big sleeve a wave, Meng 13, soul chaos, purple Ling three people then disappeared in place. Then he looked at chen fan and said: "OK, now you can also go, the original way back, you will not encounter any danger." In the face of the seven kill, chen fan didn''t leave in a hurry, just clasped his fist and said: "before leaving, in fact, the younger generation still has one thing to ask for advice from the seven kill master." "Oh? What''s the matter? " Seven kill at will open his mouth, saw Chen Fan''s face, at this time has emerged a confident smile, raised the Pearl in his hand and said: "I don''t know what kind of usage this pearl is?" This speech a, seven kill the whole person first is a meal, then seems to find their own disorder, quickly reaction. But all this has already been captured by Chen fan. This led to Chen Fan''s firmer speculation in his heart. In this life, chen fan has never retired. How can he retreat this time? The reason why he chose to stand still instead of going to the third floor with all the people was that Chen fan saw different scenery in the second floor. "I don''t know what you''re talking about. It''s just an ordinary pearl of illumination. What''s special about it?" Seven kill is still playing garlic, but at this time, he can''t cheat Chen Fan completely. Chen Fan said with a smile: "then in this case, this pearl Chen remains useless, and it''s good to destroy it!" After that, the palm of his hand was forced to crush the Pearl directly. And seven kill see this scene, finally can''t help. "Wait!" After these two words were opened, seven killers had already reflected. I was afraid that he had fallen into Chen Fan''s trap. Sure enough, this little monk, who has not yet reached the realm of true immortality, really has the ability to even kill seven people. Alas... " Seven kill a long sigh, the whole person seems to have a bit of loss: "say it, when did you begin to doubt." "Just now." Chen Fan''s pragmatic answer. Before this, the seven killing suddenly stopped the continuation of the scuffle, which was absolutely abnormal in Chen Fan''s eyes. He doesn''t think he has such a great charm, can let the seven kill break the rules to protect himself. Then all, it seems that there is only one possibility. That''s seven kills. I changed the rules. In this case, chen fan can infer from this inference. If the seven kills didn''t change the rules and stop the scuffle, what would happen now? I''m afraid that the battle has already been won or lost, and even all of us will die together. In this case, the trial of the second level is already the end. Where is the third level? Thinking of Chen fan here, I think of the word game played by seven killers before. He said that whoever can pass the second test can go to the third level. Note that seven kills means to go to the third level, not to get the qualification to be a spiritual master! However, the purpose of the people coming here is to become spiritual masters. He didn''t say such an important thing. Did he forget it? The answer is obviously no! Seven kill again! Chapter 2916 Who said that there are three floors in the stormy building, and three trials must be prepared? Who said that you have to go through the third layer before you can get the ultimate rice secret of becoming a spiritual master? In addition, seven kill such existence, suddenly took out an ordinary treasure bead. It is said that it is a prop for all people to fight for, but with the seven kill like to show off character, how can this pearl not be of special use? So when Chen Fanxing came to the seven kill word game, he found that there was something hidden in the Pearl. Of course, chen fan has no real evidence. Everything is just his reasoning. But Chen Fan thinks, it is worth gambling! If there is a loophole, chen fan can reluctantly accept, so many loopholes together, chen fan does not think he will bet wrong. And even if it''s really wrong, what can we do? Chen fan doesn''t have any loss. Therefore, at the beginning of the seven kill said, someone can give up to go to the third layer, chen fan will be so firm choice to stay. Because he wanted to test his guess. This seems to be more important than becoming a spiritual teacher. Now, chen fan has achieved his goal. He is almost sure that there is something hidden in his arms. And seven kill, seems to be to protect this secret and born! "How can you surprise me After pondering for a long time, seven killers finally spoke. He shook his head, as if frustrated! "Well, you win. You''re the only one in all these years who can beat me on the second floor." Seven kill slowly opened his mouth, with a sigh in his eyes. In fact, the trial of stormy tower has been going on for many years. Seven kill has no entity, it should only be regarded as the spirit of Fengbo tower. So he met too many amazing monks. Generally speaking, the trials of the storm tower are similar to those experienced by Chen Fan before. But every time in the past, it was a step-by-step process. In the end, the seven kills will lead to the third level. At this time, those who really see the clues can expose the seven murders and pass the trial. But I didn''t expect that this time I was exposed in the second layer. I have to say, it''s frustrating. "There is a secret of becoming a spiritual master in the jewel in your hand. I''ll pass you a pithy formula, and you will be promoted after exerting it." Chen Fan suddenly felt that he had a more pithy formula in his mind. But he did not mean to experiment here. First of all, all have reached this point, seven kill no reason to continue to cheat chen fan, that can be boring. So chen fan can conclude that this formula is basically correct. There are great secrets hidden in the jewels. Moreover, even if all this is just a prank for the arrangement of the seven killers, let alone why the seven killers are so idle, there is actually no loss for Chen fan. For Chen Fan''s self-confidence, and did not check on the spot, seven kill some surprise. He has seen the expression of countless people after they learned the truth and that he was about to be promoted to a spiritual master. Someone cried directly and excitedly. It''s the first time that Chen fan is so calm! This makes seven kill some regret, regret that he should not be so quick in front of Chen fan to reveal the mystery, should see more good play. Now, it seems that there is no way to go to the theatre. "Why, you won''t go after you get the pithy formula and the jewel?" Some impatient to look at chen fan, seven kill random mouth. Who knows chen fan still really hair asks a way: "actually younger generation still has a few questions, want to ask 7 kill elder to answer." "Well?" Seven kill slightly a Leng, feel Chen Fan firm expression seems not to be faking. In the heart inexplicable once again ignited a wisp of hope! "It''s good to ask questions. As long as you can solve a few small problems, you can ask as many questions as you want." Then, seven kill face finally showed a malicious smile! Chapter 2917 "Chen fan, this time, you can stand out in this way. To be honest, I''m surprised!" "It is undeniable that you are definitely one of the best young people I have seen for so many years!" "Just..." Seven kill''s face slowly changed, and his voice began to sink down: "my plan has been seen through for many times by you. I am very uncomfortable in my heart!" Slowly from the throne, seven kill continued to add: "so this trial, although you have succeeded, but want to leave here, or from the mouth of the old man to get more inside information." "How many more are you going to kill?" Words, seven kill big sleeve a wave, Meng 13, soul chaos, purple Ling three people, immediately appear in front of Chen fan! In fact, the three of them did not leave before, but were covered by seven killers with some secret method. They cannot move or speak, but they can hear and see. So almost helplessly watching Chen Fan in front of himself, picked up such a big leak. And they worked hard all the way, and finally only became Chen Fan''s wedding dress! Now it appears again. I hate Chen Fan very much. The chaos is silent and ready to start at any time! "You three listen, if anyone can kill chen fan, I will count you as having passed the test." Then, with a smile, he turned his eyes to Chen Fan: "how about the last little test arranged by me, are you satisfied?" Chen fan knows that the most he wants to see is that he is hysterical and becomes angry and unwilling. But in fact, chen fan has no such feeling in his heart. He had never thought that he could get promoted to a spiritual master so easily. If the seven kill is not behind these means, chen fan really some accident. "Seven kill master, if you want to see fear or resentment against you here, you must be disappointed." Chen Fan said: "at this moment, Chen even has some pity on you." "What do you mean by that?" Seven kill slightly color change. "Imagine that a spirit born with wisdom can only be imprisoned in the storm tower forever. Isn''t it worth pitying?" Hit the nail on the head! Chen Fan''s words, simply said seven kill, the biggest pain in the heart! As a result, this was originally a plot against Chen fan, but he himself is not so good, the seven kill is in a rage! "Good! Very good! " I saw him gnashing his teeth and said, "I hope you can be so sharp and sharp for a while." "You guys, don''t do it yet?" As soon as this speech was said, Meng shisan and the soul chaos had already made an action. Seeing Meng''s thirteen sleeves waving and more than a dozen poisonous needles, he attacked from an extremely tricky angle. He himself opened his oil paper umbrella and quickly approached chen fan. On the other side, the soul in chaos hands bloomed two groups of dark blue light, the speed of the light was so fast that it went straight to Chen Fan''s mind. In a flash, chen fan even felt that his thoughts were about to be. Control, the heart can not help but shock, rain soul chaos means of the weird. But it''s just about to be. It''s just manipulation. Chen Fan''s mental firmness can''t be affected by a single mental disorder. As long as he strictly abides by his original intention and is not disturbed by foreign objects, chen fan guarantees that he will not be threatened. In this way, in the face of chaos, chen fan basically has nothing to fear. In the crowd, at the moment, there is only one purple Ling left. She seemed to be pondering, not knowing how to choose. Normally speaking, Ziling and Chen fan are teammates, but at this moment, the seven kill order is that only one of them can survive. Ziling didn''t want to die, so she had to do it! Because it is better to die than to die! Chapter 2918 For purple Ling''s choice, chen fan is not surprised. After all, this is the normal choice. Otherwise, it is difficult for the two talents to know each other for just a few days. Do you really want to live and die together? This is a fairyland. I''m afraid it has existed in the legend for a long time. Moreover, at the beginning, Ziling saved Chen Fan''s life, and later chen fan also paid off the favor. Now neither of them owes anyone, so let''s use our power to decide everything! Chen fan with one enemy three, Meng thirteen, soul chaos, purple Ling three people all achieved the true immortal one heavy sky realm, had to say, this will be a severe battle. According to Chen Fan''s current combat power, it doesn''t take too much effort to defeat anyone present alone. But if the three of them work together at the same time, there will be some trouble. Chen fan can''t attack three people at the same time, but the other side can smooth the threat brought by himself. It is a great test for Chen fan. According to Chen Fan''s countless fighting experiences in his life, he knows that he has only one chance to win. One by one! Give up the plan to fight against three people at the same time, even if it costs a little bit, you have to crack down one by one. As long as you can kill one person first, the subsequent battle will be much easier. Therefore, chen fan put his first goal on Meng shisan! In essence, Meng shisan poses the greatest threat to Chen fan. The poison in his hand is definitely something chen fan does not want to touch. In contrast, Ziling''s combat power is a little weak, and the chaos of soul has no great influence on Chen Fan for the time being. It will be the best choice to take Meng shisan first! "Bang!" The frost sword suddenly comes out of its sheath. When it is waved, the temperature of the whole space seems to drop rapidly. With this cold frost sword, chen fan constantly fought against Meng shisan''s various poisonous needles, poisonous fog and a series of means. In this way, Meng thirteen pressure doubled, immediately to his side not far from the soul chaos for help. Soul chaos is also clear, at this time we must join hands to kill chen fan, as for who can get the secret of becoming a spiritual master. Therefore, the spirit of chaos immediately to use their full strength, this time is not just two hands emitting a faint blue light. The whole body was covered by this strange light, and countless ferocious ghosts appeared around him, crying or laughing wildly in Jie Jie Jie. The scene is extremely strange and makes the scalp numb. The soul chaos originally thought that now Chen Fan''s entire idea all put in Meng shisan body, should not disturb oneself to gather strength just. But the next thing, completely eliminated the confusion in the mind! "Chirp, chirp!" Several sounds of breaking the sky flashed away. The soul chaos suddenly sees, flickers Zhan Zhan precious light''s exciting several flying swords, has already locked his vital place. If the soul does not escape, it will become a ghost under the sword in an instant. If he evades, then the previous accumulation will be useless, instant failure! Obviously, this is the persecution of Chen fan, and soul chaos has no choice, he can only escape! After all, it is Meng shisan''s pressure that continues to multiply. It''s not enough to give your life. Here, the soul chaos temporarily chooses to retreat, but purple Ling is still there. When a slender willow leaf sword is put into use, it is impervious to the wind, so it is necessary to get close to Chen fan to reduce the pressure on Meng shisan. But at this time, several flying swords came from another direction! "Damn it, how many flying swords do you have?" Looking at the dazzling flying sword, Meng shisan felt that the pressure was stronger than before. In the sky, the number of flying swords is 14! After Chen Fan got the Yu Jian Jue, he got a total of 7749 flying swords. But with his original ability, he can not fully understand. It''s just that I can understand how to use seven flying swords at the same time. But after that, Chen Fanke did not forget to continue to study this royal sword formula one day. Knowing that before entering the storm tower, chen fan was able to control 14 flying swords at the same time. However, this incident became his card, which has not been revealed. Including Ziling, they even think that Chen fan can only control seven flying swords, so since he has restrained the soul chaos with them, he should not be in danger. Now she found out how terrible Chen Fan was. She kept such a terrible card all the time! Chapter 2919 At this time, seven kill eyelids slightly heavy, there is an unspeakable feeling in the heart of the spread. Shock, bewilderment, doubt, and a touch of fear. So many emotions actually come from Chen fan. Although seven kill is a tool spirit, but at the time of its birth, he learned as much as an old monster who has practiced for many years. The man who created him once recorded numerous ancient books in the mind of seven killers. But seven kill read his mind countless memories, all can not find, through the ages, someone can enter chen fan such terror. If you don''t reach the cultivation of true immortals, you will face three true immortals at the same time. With one enemy, three can even be used with one mind and three functions, and at the same time, it can hold down three people, so that the three people can not jointly launch an attack. What kind of evil means can this be achieved? When facing the real immortal, he still dares to be distracted, and is still divided into three parts. Will someone believe this kind of thing? And more importantly, the seven kill gradually found that Chen fan has occupied an absolute advantage. In this way, I''m afraid it won''t take long for Chen fan to win! "Who are you and why do you shock me so much?" Seven kill murmured, looking at the figure of Chen fan, can not find the answer. Maybe Chen Fan''s cultivation is not high, even not to the true immortal, but his wisdom, his means, as well as the response and choice made at the critical moment, can be called the existence of a textbook. No one can do better than chen fan. At best, it''s just like Chen fan. Who the hell is this? Seven kill has no doubt, as long as Chen fan can safely grow up in this life, not die half way. The fairyland in the future, not to mention the medium and heavy heaven realm, can have Chen Fan''s place even on the legendary LingXiao palace! "Meng shisan, it''s over!" Chen Fan suddenly burst out, and the frost sword in his hand reached the extreme. A Sword Pierced Meng shisan''s throat. When the two sides were at war before, Meng shisan felt uneasy and could not wait for a helping hand. The whole person was a little anxious, so he showed a little flaw! However, the master combat, a trace of flaw is enough to kill! Chen Fan grasped this flaw very well and immediately took Meng shisan''s life! Only in this way, although he killed Meng shisan, he also led to a slight delay in the manipulation of Yu Jian Jue to contain soul chaos and Ziling, which gave them an opportunity to take advantage of. In an instant, he avoided the attack of Yu Jian Jue and finally broke out to attack chen fan! At the critical moment, chen fan made the most favorable choice for himself. See his left hand holding a sword, resist purple Ling, the other side of the fist into the palm, directly patted on the soul disordered body. "Ding!" The piercing sound of gold and iron echoed in Er Pang. Ziling spurts out a mouthful of blood directly, and the willow leaf sword in her hand has been broken. But on the other side, chen fan''s frost sword was also broken. The powerful shock force made Chen Fan''s mouth numb, and his palm was directly shocked out of a wound. At the same time, chen fan and soul chaos on the palm. As a result, chen fan felt an indescribable force coming in his body and was walking up and down his body. He seemed to be looking for control of his body and trying to take it away. Don''t look at Chen Fan''s state is not very good, the soul chaos can be compared to him not much. The whole person suffered a huge impact, flew upside down and broke several dragon poles. The spine was bent strangely and could not stand up at all! In this way, the battle broke out in an unexpected situation. After the outbreak, in fact, everyone''s situation is worrying. Ziling is hard to stand up because her magic weapon has been destroyed and her soul is in chaos. Looking at chen fan, he is struggling with the strange forces released from the chaos in his body. I can''t move. As a result, the situation is in a stalemate, I don''t know what the final outcome will be. Chapter 2920 Seven kill didn''t mean to fight. Because he knows that after fighting here, anything can happen, and the last thing he can do is to control the outcome. Although at the beginning, the seven kill was very reluctant to see Chen fan, but that was because in front of Chen fan, seven kill had a feeling of being seen through. In fact, seven kill still hope chen fan can survive. After all, he is the best person in this place. As for why it is necessary to arrange this last battle, the seven killers actually want to vent their evil spirit. Now that his anger is over, he is worried about Chen fan. "Wow Whoa... " The sound of the rock burst out suddenly. It turned out that it was the soul chaos that was hit and flying, and was crawling towards chen fan. On the other side, purple Ling seemed to fall into a coma, motionless half kneeling on the ground. At this time, as long as the chaos can get close to Chen fan, maybe the uncontrollable energy in Chen Fan''s body will explode again. At that time, chen fan may be directly erased from the divine consciousness, leaving only a body, used by the soul chaos. So at the moment, it is almost in the race against the clock, the soul ran out of all efforts to climb towards chen fan. Chen fan is also trying his best to resist the strange force in his body! This is a contest, who is the final winner, who is worthy of living! Finally, the soul chaos approached chen fan. He raised his hand, and the blue light appeared on his palm again. Although this time the light is weak, it is enough to kill chen fan! Seven kill unconsciously stretched his neck and watched nervously. He even thought of stopping him, but at the last moment, he put up with it. In essence, the seven kill does not think that Chen fan will die so easily and so stifled. This should not be the end of Chen fan. So, what is the ending! "I''ve won. I''m the master of spirit, it''s mine!" At the last moment, there was a ferocious roar of the soul, which was hoarse, like the neighing of an owl. But at this time, chen fan''s eyes suddenly opened, a foot, he was in the soul chaos back! "It''s not you who wins "Hoo..." Seven kill a long breath, eyes showing satisfaction, sure enough, chen fan did not let him down, finally in the last moment, wake up. However, different from the satisfaction of the seven kill, the soul chaos even the intestines will regret Qing. How could he have thought that he lost at the last moment, lost One or two? "If I didn''t say that in the end, is it possible..." "No way!" Chen fan directly interrupted the words of soul chaos: "you must be the last to die!" Then, with one foot on the back of his soul, he was directly trampled on! To the last moment, the soul chaos did not have a chance to seriously think about it. If he did not say that Schadenfreude, he had a chance to win! However, this may give chen fan a wake-up call. That is, before you are sure that you have completely won the victory, any early excited behavior is no different from suicide! Speaking of it, he may have to thank a lot. "Whew!" Chen fan takes a picture of a small flying sword. He walked slowly to Ziling. Go to this moment, your last opponent. Chen Fan''s face was neither happy nor sad, and his steps were not fast or slow. In this way, he came to the comatose Ziling and stood still. "I know you''re not in a coma." Chen fan a word export, purple Ling slowly open her eyes. She looked at chen fan and her thoughts surged for a moment. After a quick glance at Dengxian stone workshop, Ziling didn''t expect that they could come to the end in the storm tower trial. And at this moment, there is such a life and death situation. It''s ironic. "Do it." Purple Ling slowly closed her eyes: "the winner is you!" At this moment, it seemed that she had finally figured it out. Chapter 2921 Purple Ling closed her eyes and seemed to be waiting for the moment when she was about to die. But she waited for a long time, chen fan''s did not have any action, opened her eyes, chen fan had left. He didn''t even look back. It seems that all this has nothing to do with myself. For a moment, Ziling felt a feeling of extreme contempt, as if her life and death, in Chen Fan''s eyes, there is no meaning at all! Clench your fists and let the last light burn in Ziling''s eyes! She grabbed the broken sword on one side, exhausted the last trace of spiritual power on her body, suddenly burst up and rushed to Chen fan! In fact, at this moment, chen fan has long been aware of Ziling''s behavior. But he didn''t move! "Poof!" The broken sword was inserted into Chen Fan''s elixir field accurately, and the blood flowed through his body. Purple Ling''s voice with a low, don''t look over, it seems that do not want to see Chen Fan''s back! "I''m sorry, it''s really important for me to be a spiritual master!" Her voice was a little trembling, the whole person did not have any joy of victory, but only endless fear and regret. She knew that she was wrong to do so. But she had to. Chen Fan did not turn back, he still stood in place, silently said: "do you remember, before entering the storm tower, what did you say?" "You say that every friar can only monopolize the treasures. Anyone who competes with himself is the land of life and death, and this is the monk." Ziling''s hands trembled and unconsciously released the broken sword in her hand. Chen Fan slowly turned around, eyes with a flat, no bit of anger was sneaked. "Now, what''s it like to be the kind of person you used to hate the most? " " bang! " Purple Ling half knelt on the ground, she could not say a word. Only feel in front of Chen fan, he is so small, small to be worth mentioning. He is so unbearable, in the light of Chen fan, like dust. "I don''t think so when you said that the life I owed you was already paid off." He took out half of the broken sword from his chest and put it in front of Ziling. Chen Fan continued: "now, my life is for you." "From now on, you and I will not owe each other!" After that, chen fan left slowly, and the wound in the Dantian area slowly healed. Ziling looks at Chen Fan''s back in disbelief. She doesn''t understand why the elixir field has been penetrated and Chen fan can still live. What''s more, why doesn''t Chen Fan kill her? "Are you really going to let me go?" "So far, at least, I don''t think we are mortal enemies." The insipid voice comes, this moment, let purple Ling more helpless! She rose slowly and finally took a look at chen fan. "You really don''t owe me any more, but this time, I owe you a life!" "Chen fan, if I can see you again one day, I will give you this life!" Voice down, purple Ling with their own broken sword left. The trial in the stormy building, to the last moment, is Chen Fancheng complete the idea of Ziling at the beginning, two people live together. I don''t know how much impact this incident will have on Ziling in the future. Or does it have no effect at all? Chen Fan didn''t know, and he didn''t think about it either. He just looked up and gazed at the seven kills and said faintly, "so now, is everything over?" "How dare you let her go if I didn''t speak?" Seven kill answer is not what he asked, but Chen Fan did not care about such a question: "so, do you want to pursue her, and do you have such ability?" "You...!" Seven kill a slip of speech for a while, then unexpectedly some dispirited. "How you see through it." In fact, the seven kill itself has no power at all. It is just a tool and spirit. It can control only a storm tower. As for the original time in the first floor, the reason why the seven kill can lead to spontaneous combustion is the ability of the storm tower. Now they are on the second floor. Without the help of the storm tower, seven killing is useless. Chen Fan smiles, this time, he is far more brilliant than the seven kill. "I guess so." Chapter 2922 "I took it." Seven kill pondered for a long time, and finally opened his mouth to spit out three words. It can be seen that he is completely convinced of Chen fan. Not only is he hopeless, but his combat power is so high that he can not only kill people by leaps, but also kill two people at the same time. If he wants to, all three people can kill him! What a monster this is? How can we not accept the current seven murders? "If you have any questions, you can ask them. I will tell you everything I know. " when Chen Fan heard the speech, he did not hide it. He directly asked," who created you? Why do you hold this storm tower test every other period of time? " Once you open your mouth, it is the most critical issue. It can only be said that Chen Fan''s views are still to the point! First of all, the storm tower and the seven murders are absolutely impossible to appear casually, which is unrealistic. The existence of the seven killing must have been intentional. So who in the end has such a powerful ability to create seven killing and storm tower. What''s more, how can this person master the secret of becoming a spiritual master? And depending on the situation, the secret is exclusive. There has been no leakage for so many years, which is, by reason, impossible. Therefore, chen fan believes that the person who created the storm tower is probably not a person, but an organization with great influence. Of course, this is only Chen Fan''s conjecture, so he needs seven kill proof. The answer is obvious. Chen fancai is right. Behind the storm tower, there is indeed an organization. A subordinate to the upper heaven, almost as old as the whole fairyland! Spiritual master Council! As the name suggests, this organization is entirely composed of spiritual teachers. Different from other families or clans, the inner part of the spiritual master Council is loose, and many people have their own identities. Take the man who created the seven killers. He is the speaker of the Celestial Master Council, and is regarded as the highest level person. According to the seven kill theory, this man is not only the speaker of the lingtianshi Council, but also the ancestor of an ancient family and the leader of an extremely powerful sect! There are triple or even more status oriented members of the board, and many more. To some extent, it is the spiritual master Council that leads the whole Shangzhong heavenly realm! It can also be said that it is the whole fairyland except the Lingxiao Tianting! As for the purpose of the seven killing, it is very simple. It is to continuously deliver fresh blood to the spiritual master Council and ensure the sustainable development of the organization. Seven kill slowly narrates, but at this moment Chen Fan''s heart, is surging. He felt vaguely that he seemed to be experiencing a strange secret, which seemed to point to the sky! Chen fan has confirmed that the spiritual master Council is not subordinate to any existence, they just live for themselves. In other words, the Immortal Emperor could not lead the Celestial Master Council. So it''s interesting. First of all, the people of the lingtianshi Council basically control all the immortal stones in the whole world. After all, with so many spiritual masters gathered together, I''m afraid that all the spirit stone veins in the world can be sensed. So, first, they have money! At the same time, according to the seven kills, each of the people in the lingtianshi Council has multiple identities and is very powerful. It is a kind of existence that ordinary people simply can''t imagine. So, second, they also have the right! So what are these people who gather together all the year round and do things secretly, who are rich and powerful? After all, they can almost control the whole fairyland. Up again It''s the sky! Chen Fan feels vaguely that he has touched the most important thing. No matter what the purpose of this Council is, he must have a look at it later. Maybe, this powerful organization can help Chen Fan accomplish his goal! Of course, at this moment, it is too early to say that, chen fan can only put it in his heart, wait for the opportunity to allow, burst out in one fell swoop! Chapter 2923 "So now that I have passed the trial, I am a member of the Council of spiritual teachers?" After finding out everything, chen fan finally asked. But seven killed but shook his head: "you are still far from it, at best you just got a ticket." "If you want to be a member of the lingtianshi Council successfully, first of all, you have to go to the upper heaven realm, and to go there, at least you have to do your best to cultivate yourself." "After that, someone will come to pick you up and compete with the same group of spiritual teachers for a place to be a member of the board of spiritual teachers!" Chen Fan frowned a little. He was acutely aware of the unusual. How many people will be eliminated if only one person is recruited to expand itself at a time? What happens to those who are eliminated? Chen Fan did not ask about the seven murders, because this involves a secret matter. Seven murders either don''t know or ask him, and the people in the lingtianshi Council will know immediately. In any case, it will not benefit chen fan. So it''s better to keep a heart in mind. Generally speaking, chen fan is very concerned about this spiritual master Council. If there is no accident, he will try it. But I''m afraid it will take a long time to prepare. Li, why don''t you worry about it? "You don''t need to think about it. When you reach the golden fairyland, you will know everything." After learning Chen Fan''s doubts, seven kill to explain. So far, chen fan''s questions are basically over. "In this case, our destiny has ended. I hope you can go to the upper heaven and become a member of the Heavenly Master Council." Seven kill finish the last sentence, the figure slowly fade away, chen fan also appeared in front of a portal. Entering the portal, the light in his eyes flashed. The next moment, chen fan has left the storm tower. It is still the flat top mountain, but there is no pavilion that stood at the beginning. If the bodies scattered on the ground were not still there, I am afraid no one would have known that there had been a great war here before. The whole person flies into the air, chen fan distinguishes the direction. Ready to return to XianLan sect. He left the clan this time, which is really fruitful. With nearly 100000 immortal stones, he also got the secret of becoming a spiritual master. I think the future practice is bound to get twice the result with half the effort! At the same time, chen fan also felt that he was about to fall into penance. Although it has not been long since he was about one year away, his practice in this realm has already reached the point where there is no Jiazi in the mountain and the cold does not know the year. So, one year is still a little short. Chen fan must make good use of the rest of the time, promotion fairyland! In addition, if there is a chance, chen fan also wants to refine a handy weapon. His frost sword was destroyed in the first World War. Although it is a temporary transitional weapon, it is better than bare handed. Therefore, this matter is also urgent, must be completed in the face of the cold Ning! The good news is that new progress has been made in Yu Jian Jue. At the same time, controlling 14 flying swords can also improve Chen Fan''s life-saving or defensive means to a new level! After flying for a few days, chen fan returned to xianlanzong again. There was not much change in everything in zongmen, just like when Chen Fan left. However, the appearance of Chen fan has made some changes in many people''s hearts. In particular, many disciples of Hanning''s heart in the outer gate immediately reported this matter to Hanning. Han Ning smell speech, immediately asked Chen Fan whether has successfully become an immortal, but the answer is naturally negative. In this way, Hanning has some doubts. At first, he sent Du Fengnian to hunt down Chen fan. Soon afterwards, he learned that Du Fengnian''s life card was broken and was obviously killed. At that time, Hanning thought that Chen Fan was a successful breakthrough, and then with his own fighting power, he killed Du Fengnian. But now it seems that Du Fengnian was not killed by Chen fan. After all, Han Ning doesn''t think that a person who hasn''t reached the fairyland can kill the real immortal. "So Who did Du Fengnian die of? " Han Ning murmured to himself that he had no direction at all. Chapter 2924 Back in his thatched cottage, nothing changed except a little dust on the tables and chairs. Chen fan had no leisure and leisure to clean up his house. As soon as he returned to his residence, he immediately began his practice. At present, chen fan still hasn''t found the direction of Tao he wants to understand. So he is going to start with being a spiritual teacher. Take out the blue jewel that you got from the seven kills and recall the pithy formula in your mind. Chen Fan rubbed the Pearl constantly. Besides the pithy formula, there is also a short introduction to Chen fan, which explains what the pearl is and how to use it. It''s called Lingtian Shibao. They are beads formed by liquefying spiritual power of other spiritual masters. The commonness of spiritual explorers and ordinary friars lies in their spiritual power. Only those who are different from ordinary people can bear the consumption of exploring spirit stone. Otherwise, if they are ordinary people, they will be shocked into fools directly. Chen fan is also because this life is through, so he has two people''s spiritual power, so he can become a spirit seeker. With the deepening of spiritual power, and through practice, spiritual power and ordinary people have a great change. And if you go up again, the changes of spiritual power will become more obvious. And it can''t be simulated by itself. Nowadays, in the whole fairyland, all the methods to become spiritual masters are actually to understand the spiritual power of spiritual masters through the condensed pearls of the predecessors, and then gradually simulate them. Finally, they promote their own spiritual power to change, so as to become spiritual masters. In fact, it''s not so difficult. What''s difficult is how to find the Pearl! In this way, Chen fancai really saw how precious his spiritual master''s Pearl was. This means that as long as you are a fourth level spirit seeker, you can be promoted to a spiritual Celestial Master at any time if you get the precious pearl of the spirit Master. It''s just a dream! However, chen fan still has some doubts, that is, since all spiritual masters are promoted through the precious beads condensed by predecessors. So how did the first Celestial Master get promoted? Obviously, at present, chen fan can''t find the answer at all. However, this did not prevent him from practicing. According to the pithy formula, chen fan murmured to himself, and his palms exerted force. He only listened to a click, and the Pearl of the spiritual master cracked! Then a dark blue light began to revolve around Chen Fan slowly! This light is not dazzling, but gives a soft feeling. Rotation speed is not fast, so slowly, slowly will chen fan into a strange state. The pithy formula is still chanting, chen fan can clearly feel that he seems to be different. Perception, has never been improved. It is as if he is sitting on the bed with his knees crossed at the moment, but his spiritual strength can be separated from his body and travel around the world. Chen fan can clearly see several servants in the outer door idling while serving the medicine field, hiding beside a thousand year old red fruit tree and dozing off. We can clearly see that two disciples in the inner gate are having a secret tryst. The male disciple kisses the female disciple, and they also quickly secretly check whether there is anyone to pay attention to. Chen fan saw Hanning practicing in his own hall. He seemed to be in a state of restlessness and failed to settle down for a long time. Chen fan also saw that Shen Tu, the leader of the school, was concentrating on explaining his doubts in his practice to his disciples. He did not notice that Chen Fan''s spiritual strength was watching from a distance. This feeling is really wonderful. It is a kind of freedom that Chen fan has never experienced. Even as long as he wants, he can travel not only in xianlanzong, but also in the whole world! With such an idea, chen fan''s mental strength began to rise slowly. With a change of perspective, he could have a panoramic view of the whole XianLan sect! But All this is not enough! Chen fan can see higher and fly farther! So, his spirit continued to climb! Chapter 2925 At the moment, chen fan is looking at the whole world from a macro perspective. In his perspective, it''s not a fairyland, but the whole fairyland, even the whole solar universe! Chen fan can see countless stars spinning in front of his eyes. We can see that the sun star emits infinite heat, and the lunar star, lonely and cold, exists in the outside world. Chen fan can even see his hometown, that blue star! The power of the Celestial Master''s pearl is to cause the variation of spiritual power. What Chen Fan feels at this time is a process of rapid expansion of spiritual power, even surpassing the whole world. The intuitive benefit of this process to Chen fan is that he can feel the existence of Tao very clearly! In the eyes of Chen fan at this time, the world is composed of countless horizontal and vertical silk threads. These horizontal and vertical silk threads are the Tao! Innumerable Tao forms the whole solar universe. And Chen Fan now as long as a hand to grasp, seems to be able to take a road, into the palm! This kind of feeling is wonderful, at the same time, it will also be an amazing creation for Chen fan. He can be promoted to the realm of true immortals by understanding the feeling at the moment! Chen fan has been troubled by the bottleneck for many years, and now there is finally a chance to break through. In such a close contact with Taoism, it is more than hundreds of millions of times stronger than the perception in the Taoist temple! Chen fan has simply ignored the improvement of spiritual strength, because becoming a spiritual teacher is a matter of course. Mental power itself will continue to change and grow. At the moment, the more important thing is how to absorb one of our own Tao among the myriad ways of heaven! When the divine consciousness spread to the most remote explanation, chen fan could even touch the horizontal and vertical Dao. He is searching, searching for his own way! Is also searching, with suits own Tao! It''s just The situation does not seem optimistic. After searching for a long time, chen fan did not find the most suitable way for him. In other words, there is no one suitable for Chen Fan among the myriad ways of heaven! "Can''t I, chen fan, be promoted to the realm of true immortals in my life?" "Can''t I defeat the Immortal Emperor, revive the Kyushu mainland, and revive the most important person in my heart in my life?" Chen Fan roars in the heart, has the infinite unwilling in the condensation! Why, even tried several times, chen fan could not find his own way. Is it because he was not a person of this world in his previous life, he could not become an immortal here at all? Chen fan has thought about countless reasons and ways. But the final result, seems to be consistent with the moment! Disappointment, infinite disappointment was hanging over him. All along, chen fan''s mind is too heavy, too much, too much, revenge obsession, the shackles of protecting his family. These things are actually shackles to Chen fan. Everyone says that being an immortal can be free and unfettered. But in fact, this carefree, but abandoned belongs to the human''s seven passions and six desires, let oneself gradually become cold-blooded, so just in exchange. Chen fan can not really become cold-blooded, so his road to immortality is so difficult. But now, the opportunity can not be lost. There is such a road in front of Chen fan. As long as Chen fan can abandon all the obsessions in his heart and re comprehend the Tao in the world with a new attitude, he will become an immortal immediately! But if he continues to stick to the obsession in his heart and does not let the past change, maybe in this life, chen fan can only stop here! This is the real thing that Chen Fan feels at this moment! In order to be promoted, he has to change! Chen fan, silence! He no longer struggle, no longer resentful, in the mind, just have a trace of confusion! Chen fan is not afraid to change. In fact, he has been adjusting his mentality, as well as the choice and handling methods after encountering things. But this time, what he needs to change is his own obsession! It''s the hatred of Kyushu. It''s the great hatred of the country''s destruction of mountains and rivers and the tragic death of family members! Can you forget chen fan? The answer is already predestined! No! Chen fan will not forget, even in order to become an immortal, even if it is only to deceive the heaven and Wandao, temporarily choose to forget! Chen fan will not compromise! These hatred, these obsessions, are the driving force for Chen fan to survive and climb the peaks. Without these obsessions, chen fan is a walking corpse! Chen fan can change anything! This is the only thing! No way! Chapter 2926 "Since there is no Tao of Chen Fan in all the heaven and earth, today, I am Chen fan will create my own Tao." At this moment, chen fan has made up his mind! He is not ready to change, not even a little bit! So, since you can''t change yourself, change the whole world! Tao, infinite, then not afraid of Chen Fan''s own creation, this more than one way! All of a sudden, chen fan paid more attention to his understanding. However, this time, he gave up his understanding of the heaven and Tao, but realized himself. Thinking about what is the most suitable way for yourself! Chen Fan began to recall his life. All his life, he seems to have been closely related to power playing and politics. And Chen Fan''s most beautiful period was when he became the emperor of Da Chen, sweeping the Six Harmonies and eight wastelands and unifying the world! In retrospect, chen fan suddenly had a kind of insight! In fact, his way has already been found, but Chen fan has not noticed it. Chen Fan''s way is emperor''s way! The sea embraces all rivers, and oppresses the heaven and the world. With this in mind, all nations and officials sweep the Six Harmonies and eight wastelands, and unify the universe! This is what Chen fan has been longing for. Even if it is not blocked by the Immortal Emperor, chen fan may still be developing in this direction at the moment! Eyes suddenly open, chen fan''s eyes, finally emerged a touch of enlightenment. He is no longer confused and lost. Now chen fan, finally back to the most energetic stage, overlooking the sky, the overlord of the world! Now, in the fairyland, chen fan also wants to be the overlord! "The way of the emperor is my way, I am the way!" As soon as this statement was made, all sorts of wonderful changes had taken place in Chen Fan''s eyes. A new road, suddenly occupied the original space, stabilize the body! This is the Tao created by Chen Fan himself. Before him, the emperor''s way didn''t exist. After him, the emperor''s way took root! Different from other Dao, which is colorful and magnificent, the emperor''s road is colorless and invisible, just a transparent silk thread. It looks plain and unadorned, without any special effect. But the emperor''s way can constantly absorb the way beside him! Take the power of others for your own use! This is the power of the emperor! This indicates that after Chen fan becomes an immortal, he can completely copy the power of Tao of others for his own use! No matter the path, or the road! As long as you have contact with them personally, you can do the same to them! This is the essence of the emperor! All rivers in the sea, for my use! Finally, after years of repression and unwillingness, chen fan successfully found his way. And at the moment of the formation of the emperor Road, chen fan''s long suppressed cultivation finally began to loosen slowly! He is about to enter the realm of true immortals! However, it''s just the tip of the iceberg! After that, chen fan has to go through the carp leaping into the dragon''s gate, asking three questions and robbing three times, only to make it all go through! Chen fancai is a qualified real immortal! But now, chen fan has no reason to continue to wait. His foundation has been solid and frightening, and the bottleneck is that he can''t find his own way! Now he finally realized that this is the time to make a big splash! Chen fan is ready for promotion! He wants the real immortal realm and the spirit Heavenly Master to promote together! "Hoo!" The wind is blowing! Around the thatched cottage where Chen Fan was, the wind was blowing from the ground, and the wind was howling like a sob. The sky is also covered by dark clouds, giving people a feeling of wind and rain! It is said that the birth of a true immortal must be accompanied by a vision, and at this moment, the vision introduced by Chen fan is just at the beginning. However, looking at the state of XianLan sect, it seems that there is something important to say. It seems that Chen fan is not alone in the promotion of fairyland. There are others who are breaking through! Chapter 2927 Xianlanzong, inner disciple square! At this moment, a grand meeting is being held. Xu Chunqiu, the inner disciple, is promoted to the grand ceremony of real immortal Guanli! Originally, in xianlanzong, the first condition for becoming an inner disciple was to reach the realm of true immortality. Xu Chunqiu and Chen Fan came to xianlanzong together, but his cultivation did not improve. But because it is the descendant of the great elder Xu Hai, he was promoted to the inner door. As a result, the man who was defeated by Chen fan during the Xianzong trial became an inner disciple because of his status. But in the trial, the real leader was just a servant of the clan. That''s funny! In the past few months, Xu Chunqiu''s accomplishments really broke out. However, it was under the condition that he consumed hundreds of panacea and countless nights to help Xu Chunqiu wash essence and cut marrow and consolidate his foundation. Under such circumstances, Xu Hai''s cultivation and living was promoted to a level close to fairyland. What''s more, unlike chen fan, who can only go to the daozang hall once and can''t stay for a long time, Xu Chunqiu can go there and stay as long as he wants. In this way, Xu Chunqiu finally felt that his cultivation was loose and he began to be promoted to Zhenxian. Xu Hai attached great importance to Xu Chunqiu''s promotion, and specially held a ceremony in the inner gate. Invite the whole clan to watch the ceremony. Even the outer disciples who seldom go in and out of the inner gate on weekdays are allowed to enter and leave at will today. Even in order to give Xu Hai the face of the great elder, Shen Tu, the leader of the school, appeared in person and took his own disciple Ji yin yang to observe the ceremony! It can only be said that today is definitely a big day for Xu Chunqiu. Almost all the eyes of XianLan sect are paying attention to him. Although we all know that Xu Chunqiu is just relying on his strong ancestor, so he can do whatever he wants. So I can be promoted to be a real immortal at such a fast speed. It won''t be long before you become an inner disciple. Among the crowd, there are indeed many people who are quietly envious of Xu''s family background, but more people are deeply envious. They also want to have the opportunity to be so visible. Also want to be in front of the whole clan, smoothly become immortal! However, at this moment, no one seems to know that there is another unknown person at the foot of the mountain far away from xianlanzong, who is preparing to be promoted to the real immortal realm. Compared with Xu Chunqiu, he did not get any attention at all. But this person can set off the vibration, absolutely no less than Xu Chunqiu! Dormant for three years, Chen fanwei is not to shock the world, he is just to make himself at ease! But sometimes, their own peace of mind and the world shake, in fact, this is a complementary outcome. So it''s hard to say whether today''s ceremony of Xu Chunqiu will make a wedding dress for Chen fan! "Boom!" In the sky, a sultry thunder burst, instantly attracted everyone''s attention. Shen TU was at the top of his head and looked at the scene in front of him with a smile. Around Shentu, he is his own disciple, the first and the most outstanding emperor of XianLan sect, and the season of yin and Yang. However, at the moment, the eyes of season Yin and yang are not placed on Xu Chunqiu. On the contrary, he looked at the distant outer gate, which was a plain mountain. I don''t know why, the season Yin and Yang faint by kind of feeling. It seems that there is something extremely frightening in the direction that you are looking at! Of course, this is just a feeling of Ji Yin Yang, without any evidence, and he himself did not take it seriously. After a look, he took back his eyes. Then he looked at Xu Chunqiu, who was sitting cross legged and sitting in the center of zongmen''s disciple square. Ji Yin and Yang know that when promoted to fairyland, there will be a burst of thunder first. And after the thunder, the carp leaped into the dragon''s gate! Chapter 2928 "Wow..." In full view of the public, a river suddenly appears over the square of the inner disciples of XianLan sect! Yes, it is a river floating in the sky, like a jade belt, decorated on the sky! This is when a monk is promoted to a real immortal, the power of heaven and earth in the world will consider his qualification! It can also be regarded as the first threshold for the promotion of true immortals. But the threshold is not too high! As we all know, in the long and long history, in fact, many incredible things will happen. It happens that the mortals suddenly get the chance to realize the Tao, and then they cross the barriers of practice and become immortals. It''s just that it''s impossible. Because before becoming an immortal, one must experience a consideration of qualification and potential. The result of consideration is to become immortal by the way of carp leaping over the dragon''s gate on the moon! It is impossible for mortals to get through this consideration if they are lucky enough to understand Tao Dharma. Generally speaking, as long as a monk who practices step by step, on the contrary, he can get through this consideration! The concrete effect of the so-called carp leaping over the dragon''s gate is that the force of heaven and earth forms a big river with a red gate standing in the middle of the river. Koi will be born automatically in the river. As long as the koi can cross the water, jump over the dragon''s gate, and incarnate as the Immortal Dragon, it will be regarded as passing the examination. Generally speaking, there are at most nine Koi. One for normal people, three for extraordinary, six for Tianjiao, as for nine Koi, there is peerless Tianjiao! When Yin and Yang were promoted to fairyland, nine Koi crossed the dragon''s gate and became nine golden dragons. At that time, the whole xianlanzong reveled for seven days and seven nights, because Ji Yinyang was the only one in XianLan Zong''s history to have nine Koi born when he became an immortal. Shen Tu, who was always scrupulous, even drank a lot of spirit wine at that time, which made some jokes. Of course, all that happened in those days is now a thing of the past. After the season of yin and Yang, let alone the peerless Tianjiao, xianlanzong has no Tianjiao again. Even if it is extraordinary, it is actually less pitiful. Generally people can have a koi appear, it is already very good! At this moment, the river with the power of heaven and earth has emerged, and the dragon''s gate looms on the river. Xu Hai felt a little nervous. Xu Chunqiu is his only blood in the world. These years, with Xu Hai getting older and older, especially after the millennium, he more and more feel the importance of blood. That''s why he paid so much for Xu Chunqiu. Now, it''s time to get something in return. How can Xu Hai not be nervous? Xu Hai is nervous. In fact, Xu Chunqiu is even worse! Now he can feel everything, even can see clearly, hear the people around him. Everyone is talking about how many Koi he can condense. On this point, Xu Chunqiu also wants to know! "Whoa..." Finally, the first golden backed Koi appeared in the river coagulated by the force of heaven and earth. This koi is not a common fish. Its body is bright red, but its back is golden. According to legend, this is a sign that the dragon will soon turn into a dragon. At the same time, it also contains the meaning of carp leaping over the dragon''s gate! In this way, in full view of the public, the first Koi, jump over the dragon''s gate! In an instant, Xu Chunqiu immediately bestowed a golden light on his whole body, which made him look more precious and solemn! And Xu Hai saw this scene, also grew a breath! At least, as long as the first Koi crossed the Longmen gate, it proved that Xu Chunqiu''s qualifications were enough. Next, we will see how many Koi he can condense. People watching the ceremony all around have the same idea at the moment, staring at the river where the power of heaven and earth condenses. In this case, with the exclamation of a friar, everyone was nervous again! "Look, the second Koi appears!" Chapter 2929 "Ang!" The sound of dragon chanting rang through the whole xianlanzong. Xu Chunqiu was surrounded by a golden Immortal Dragon with a towering head and dense air, which was constantly cruising. This represents the qualification of Xu Chunqiu, who can be promoted to the realm of true immortals. At least it won''t happen to be knocked down directly! The next thing to see is how many times can the carp jump into the dragon''s gate! "Crash!" With the second Koi leaping out of the water, all the people were excited to look around. What''s more, he is ready to flatter Xu Hai! "It''s really the blood of the great elder. It''s really the dragon and Phoenix among the people. In my opinion, elder martial brother Xu''s promotion to cultivation is at least three Koi, extraordinary people!" In fact, this is just like not saying it. Basically, if you can make a second Koi, you can turn into a third one, which is extraordinary. This kind of thing is well known to all people, so there is no need to talk about it. However, Xu Hai''s status was too high, and even the leader of the school gave face to attend Xu Chunqiu''s ceremony. How dare those ordinary disciples to neglect him? "My elder martial brother is so young that I have a younger brother!" "In time, when we really grow up, we may become the mainstay of our family." "What this elder martial brother said is very true. In the future, my classmates and I will follow elder martial brother Xu more and more to study hard, so that we can also get some glory." Those who speak are all inner disciples. They have been promoted to fairyland for a long time, but now they are called senior brother Xu Chunqiu. It can only be said that in order to hold the thighs of the great elder Xu Hai, some disciples have already done everything possible. Xu Hai is naturally very satisfied with the situation. Although the surface does not say, but the heart has already been roaring! However, he did not know that this scene fell completely in the eyes of the leader of Shentu. As his eyes narrowed, Shen Tu suddenly thought of a young man''s face. The young man''s name is Chen fan! At first, Shen TU was just trying to help a young man become the leader of the new generation of disciples. To suppress the non layout of Xu Hai in recent years. Nowadays, most of the outstanding disciples in the general school come from Xu Hai. This made Shen Tu feel very uneasy. The only disciple of Shentu who was able to get a hand was Ji Yin Yang, but he could not speak with his own hand. Moreover, as a shaozong, Ji Yin Yang was doomed to be unable to win glory for Shentu like other disciples. After all, shaozong, it seems that it is inevitable to do anything. If you can''t do it, it will become a talk point. If Xu Hai can gradually become the heart of the disciples of XianLan sect in the future, will he have a further plan? Fairyland, far from the calm imagination. This is especially true in XianLan clan. The game between high-level officials and each other''s power has been common for a long time. Everyone is playing by their own means. But now, Xu Chunqiu''s blood from the lower world has been promoted to fairyland in a short time, while chen fan, who is favored by Shentu, has not been moved. In this way, is it not that Shentu''s chess is a poor move? "Chen fan, chen fan, did I really look down on you?" Murmuring in his heart, Shen Tu inadvertently looks at Chen Fan''s outside door. It doesn''t matter if you look at it. The pupil of the whole person shrinks, and the divine consciousness sweeps through, and immediately understands what is happening! "I didn''t expect you to be promoted so quietly. I''d like to see what your qualifications are!" Shen TU was afraid that he was the first to find out that Chen Fan was also promoted at the moment. After all, everyone is attracted by Xu Chunqiu, where someone will notice what is happening outside the gate? While Shen TU was meditating, some people in the crowd burst out with exclamations! "Look, the third Koi comes out. Elder martial brother Xu is really extraordinary. I haven''t met three Koi for many years!" Chapter 2930 Xu Chunqiu was very satisfied with his whole life. Listening to the boasting of countless people in his ears and looking at the three immortal dragons cruising around him, he felt that his heart was filled with boundless pride! They become immortals with extraordinary bodies, and transform three Koi across the dragon''s gate. This is the standard set by Xu Hai for Xu Chunqiu before he became an immortal. Now this standard has reached Xu Chunqiu. Naturally, he has a breath and is satisfied with it! Even in full view of the public, there is a fourth Koi, but finally failed to cross the dragon''s gate, turned into a fairy dragon. But this is also very good! Xu Hai even exceeded the estimate! "Elder, I''d like to congratulate you in advance. With this Kirin blood, the future growth will be even more prosperous!" Some other elders in the clan were very pleased with Xu Haidao, and as soon as he said this, the disciples around him began to roar. "We congratulate the elder on harvesting the blood of the unicorn, and wish the fairyland to live for generations to come." More and more congratulatory voices finally made Xu Hai, who is usually not smiling, very happy. He even glanced at Shentu, but found that Shentu was also small. This makes Xu Hai some can''t understand, after all, in his opinion, Shentu''s face should be very ugly now. After abandoning the unrealistic ideas in his mind, Xu Hai bowed his hands and said to everyone: "thank you for your congratulations. But now that the carp leaping into the dragon''s gate has been completed, Xu Chunqiu''s promotion ceremony is far from over!" "After that, there are three questions and three robberies waiting for him. Don''t indulge Xu Chunqiu!" Hearing this, the blade around quickly refuted. "Ah, where is the elder? What can be done with three questions and three robberies? It must be easy "Yes, in the future, Xu Chunqiu is bound to become the mainstay of our clan. Maybe we will rely on him in the future." More and more congratulatory voice, the moment will Xu Hai and Xu Chunqiu hold on to the sky. In fact, it is also true. It''s really a pleasure to be promoted to fairyland with extraordinary body. After all, not everyone is like season Yin and Yang. It should be noted that Shentu was promoted to fairyland by his extraordinary body. Xu Hai even failed to achieve extraordinary. In this way, Xu Chunqiu''s qualifications are really good. It''s just a pity that he should not be promoted to cultivation today, because in this way, he is bound to meet his destiny! Chen fan! "Boom On this side of the inner gate disciple square, people congratulated Xu Hai and Xu Chunqiu. Outside the direction of the door, suddenly came a loud noise! Many people even think it''s an enemy attack. However, it was only after the discovery that the zongmen bell did not ring that the breath came out. So the question is, since it is not the enemy''s attack, why is there a loud noise in the direction of the outer gate? "No! It doesn''t seem like a loud noise. It''s The sound of thunder Someone said with a frown, and then looked abruptly into the sky at the outer door. Dark clouds on the top, flying sand and rocks, where there is a little bit before the beautiful scenery? Including Xu Hai, the ten elders of XianLan sect, and even the numerous disciples of the sect, looked at the outer gate at the same time. Eyes flow out of infinite doubt. However, Shen TU was at the moment, smoothing his beard and smiling. After seeing the season Yin and Yang around him, he opened his mouth and said, "the good play has finally begun!" It seems to be in response to Shen Tu, just as his voice has just fallen, there is once again a river formed by the power of heaven and earth! But Xu Chunqiu''s power of heaven and earth has just dissipated. Do you mean Are there any promotions outside? "Go and find out who is promoted at the moment!" Xu Hai immediately ordered that his eyebrows had been twisted together! At this moment, however, Shen Tu''s voice was flat and said, "don''t worry about it. Chen fan is the one who becomes an immortal in the outer gate." This speech, the whole audience is surprised! Chapter 2931 "Chen fan? Which Chen fan is challenging the elder of the outer gate? " "Yes, it''s him. But he said that he would be promoted to fairyland within a year. How long has it been? More than a month?" "Tut, it''s interesting. In one day, there are two immortals at the same time. Which one is better than the other?" With such an idea, the crowd gazed. It is only because Chen Fan''s immortality condenses the power of heaven and earth. From the appearance alone, it is more than ten times larger than that of Xu Chunqiu. In this case, Xu Chunqiu was compared at the beginning! There are some people in the field, four to protect Xu Hai''s face, said: "it''s just a little big river. How about some people, I don''t believe that a worker from outside the gate can be extremely arrogant?" In the crowd, Han Ning is also there, and his expression is full of disdain! In his opinion, even if Chen Fan was promoted to fairyland, could he really defeat himself? If we say that at this moment, whose mood is the most complex, I am afraid it must be Xu Chunqiu. Just now he is still under the spotlight, at the moment, everyone is looking at chen fan, instantly let Xu Chunqiu have a feeling of being compared. At the moment, he is preparing for the breakthrough of three questions and three robberies and cannot leave. Otherwise, he must be killed on the spot! In such a case, people watched the dragon''s gate, which was ten times larger than that of Xu Chunqiu. Then he held his breath and watched quietly. How is Chen Fan''s qualification! Everyone knows that the great river of heaven and earth has nothing to do with whether Longmen is huge or not. The most important thing is, how many Koi can cross the dragon''s gate! "Hoo..." The wind is blowing! The dark clouds in the sky are blown away in an instant! Once again, the light of the sun star shines on the earth, and also shines on the river of the power of heaven and earth that Chen fan has imagined. At the moment, chen fan did not know that he was unconsciously taken out and compared with others. Even if he knew, he would not care, because he always compared with himself! In the lonely thatched cottage, chen fan suddenly sees his eyes open and the sound of Peng makes the thatched house burst. Sawdust and hay flying all over the sky! Chen Fan''s entire person also flies to the sky, floats in the mid air, also appears in everybody''s eye fundus at the same time! In such a case, the river formed by the force of heaven and earth keeps rolling, as if there were some ancient fierce beasts in it, and they would get out of the difficulty! This situation has never been seen by anyone present. Instant feeling bursts of doubt in the bottom of my heart! When we become immortals, we are all proceeding step by step, and each step is just right. When have you seen chen fan, who is not playing cards according to common sense? What is the cause of all this? In fact, the fact is very simple! Chen Fanming will become an immortal tomorrow morning. Even when he was in Kyushu, he had a chance to become an immortal! But at that time, chen fan had not really found his own way. So he went into a faucet that turned on the biggest switch, but he was still pressed by his hands! Now, the hand that has been suppressing Chen Fan finally leaves! Chen Fan found his own way. And also to create in addition to their own emperor road! Then, what he ushered in was an outbreak! An unprecedented outbreak, enough to shock everyone! "Wow In the air, water splashed everywhere, and the brilliance of red and gold interwoven instantly appeared in everyone''s eyes! To be more accurate, it''s nine red and gold colors! Nine Koi! "My God, nine Koi, when they appear, they are peerless Tianjiao?" "Unexpectedly, someone has surpassed Ji Yin and Yang, and a young clan has arrived?" In the middle of the sky, nine Koi are powerful, each of which is ten times bigger than Xu Chunqiu! In the middle of the air, it seems that there is the power of breaking mountains and stones! This alone is enough to shock everyone''s mind! Chapter 2932 "Good!" Shen tumeng slaps the table and his eyes are filled with ecstasy! Chen fan is absolutely the same level as Ji Yinyang. This time, Shentu is sure to fight Xu Hai! With the help of Chen Fan and Ji Yinyang, how could Shentu be so successful? However, he did not notice that the face of Ji Yin and Yang on one side seemed a little ugly. When Chen Fan was not out, he was the first peerless Tianjiao of xianlanzong. He was the existence worshipped by all people. He was also a worthy candidate for the next generation of teachers! But now, there is a chen fan, who is a servant of the outer gate, and has achieved the incomparable pride of heaven. In this way, where is he placed? Although he always heard Chen Fan''s name in his master Shentu, he never cared. I''m afraid I don''t care if I see you today! On the other hand, Xu Hai''s face is very ugly. Originally, a carefully planned ceremony that made Xu Chunqiu out of the limelight, was completely robbed of the limelight by Chen fan at the moment. Who can be happy? And as long as Chen Fan was Shen Tu''s man, Xu Hai was as miserable as a fly. Even want to go straight forward, the result of Chen fan! As a matter of fact, Xu Hai really planned to do so. I''m afraid he has already thought out his speech. But at this time, there came a scream from Xu Chunqiu! It turns out that he also felt the outbreak of Chen fan, which directly led to his mistakes and misfortunes when he experienced three questions and three robberies. If there is no easy to intervene, Xu Chunqiu may directly explode and die! "Damn it!" Xu Hai scolded in his heart, and finally chose to guard Xu Chunqiu first. After all, if Xu Chunqiu is dead, then all he has done will be meaningless. There is another person in the field who wants to kill Chen Fan immediately. I''m afraid he is Han Ning. He only lent him ten courage. He dare not kill in front of the leader. So at this moment, we can only watch Chen Fan''s promotion and cultivation without interruption. "Ang!" Chen fan is surrounded by a huge Immortal Dragon, and every chant of the dragon is Soul-catching. The head of the dragon is clearly beside Li Tian, but the tail of the dragon is hidden in the deep clouds. It is unimaginably huge! Before those who ridiculed chen fan, now all do not speak, a red face, low head, as if afraid that someone will notice themselves. It''s hard not to be beaten by Chen Jiao for a moment. That is to say, now that everyone is present, it''s not good to leave in advance, otherwise I''m afraid that I will not dare to stay here for a moment. All of this will come to an end when everyone thinks that Chen Fan once turned out nine Koi, crossed the dragon''s gate, and became the peerless Tianjiao. Facts have proved that everything seems to have just begun! "Look, the river is still churning Do not know where to come from a cry, once again attracted the eyes of countless people! All the people looked intently and saw the river water again! "What''s going on? Isn''t it over yet? It''s impossible "This chen fan is already peerless and arrogant. Is his talent more than that? Who is this? Is this the reincarnation of the ancient fairy king?" "This time, I''m afraid that shaozong''s position will be shaken. This chen fan is so strong that he is terrible!" With the explosion of countless voices, there are nine Koi out of the water! At the same time, he crossed the dragon gate and became the nine immortal dragons around chen fan! Shen Tu has stood up. He can''t even describe his mood at the moment. Only excitement, only shock! Eighteen golden dragons are attached to the body, which is absolutely beyond the scope of peerless Tianjiao. It has come to the point that there is no one before and no one after! In all the records of Zhongzhong Tianjing, there has never been a time when anyone became an immortal. Carp leaped over the dragon''s gate more than nine times! What does that mean? Chen fan, made history! In this XianLan sect, a young man who may be the most powerful in the history of Zhongzhong Tianjing is finally born! If you don''t sing, you will be astonished if you don''t make a sound for three years! This is the most true portrayal of Chen fan at this moment! However, this is not the end! After the 18 golden dragons are attached to the body, the water of the river condensed by the power of heaven and earth is still tumbling!!! Chapter 2933 Under the 18 golden dragons, the whole world is filled with the sound of a huge dragon chant. Such a scene was unheard of by those present, and even Shen Tu''s eyes were full of shock. Ji Yin and Yang saw it in his eyes, clenched his fists and bit his back teeth. His heart was full of jealousy. In this case, the power of heaven and earth is still in the river, with the splash of water, the water once again over nine golden backed Koi! Koi tried to swing its tail, like a long time after the crazy, with the spirit of not crazy, not survive, over the dragon''s gate, incarnate as a dragon! Twenty seven golden dragons! The disciples were shocked and speechless. Even Xu Hai''s eyes were filled with incomparable fear. Today, on XianLan sect, chen fan created history, rewritten history, and became history at the same time! The direct result of this is that after today, the name of xianlanzong will spread throughout the whole Zhongzhong Tianjing. At that time, everyone will know that under the wise leadership of Shentu, xianlanzong has produced the most powerful Tianjiao since the founding of heaven. It has nothing to do with him, the elder! This is what Xu Hai can''t stand. In his whole life, he couldn''t see Shentu''s success. At that time, Shen Tu robbed him of his position as the leader of the school. This is the eternal hatred of Xu Hai in his life. For so many years, he has been thinking about how to take back the position of the leader of the school, and even did not hesitate to arrange for hundreds of years to complete his own seizure of power. But now a chen fan, all these things are upset. The hatred in Xu Hai''s heart is like a long river. He has made up his mind that Chen fan will never grow up smoothly. Chen fan must die! "Crash!" The force of heaven and earth, the river continued to churn, and nine golden backed Koi jumped out of the water. Under the sun star''s illumination, under the condensation of innumerable eyes, leaped over the dragon''s gate, incarnated as a dragon! Chen fan, thirty six immortal dragons are possessed! "Ancestor, this Chen Fan in the end there is no end, can his potential has reached an infinite point, can be transformed into countless gold backed Koi?" "Impossible, this is absolutely impossible. Since ancient times, no one has led to such a vision when he was promoted to fairyland. Am I dazzled?" One by one, the disciples of XianLan sect were shocked, or their eyes showed unbelievable color, or they didn''t believe what happened at the moment. There are many expressions, but at the same time, there are more people, unconsciously feeling. As long as Chen Fan lives safely for one day, none of the young friars in Zhongzhong Tianjing can cross the shadow behind him! Chen fan is destined to be no longer just a member of the younger generation. What he is looking at is a higher realm. The game with it is also a higher realm of people! There is no doubt that Chen fan at this moment has turned into a mountain, a mountain that can never be crossed. As long as he stood there, he was enough to make thousands of people submit to him and dare not raise his head in front of him. As long as Chen fan is the word, it is enough to frighten the heroes and make people dare not make mistakes. This is Chen Fan''s powerful, but at the same time, it is also Chen Fan''s disaster! With such a qualification, the future will surely spread all over the world. There will be countless people who want to step on Chen Fan''s head, and there will be countless people who will regard him as a thorn in the flesh. But how about this? When did Chen Fan go all the way? He will not be afraid, even excited, because this is all he wants! Because this is what is needed to temper Chen Fan''s imperial way! Fighting, endless fighting, danger, endless danger, all these will become the nourishment of Chen fan, make him become more powerful, let him step on the corpse of the enemy, step by step, pay attention to stepping on the sky! Chen fan will thank those who obstruct him. It is these people who make him strong! "Come on, anger, roar, the era of Chen fan, come on!" In the heart of the crazy roar, seems to form a match with Chen Fan''s mood. This time, eighteen golden backed Koi jumped out of the river of the power of heaven and earth! Chapter 2934 Chen Fan''s carp leaped into the dragon''s gate, and finally it was over. The final result is that there are 99 golden dragons attached to Chen Fan''s body, and Zhan Zhan''s golden light around chen fan even makes people dare not look directly at him. At this moment, he stood on the top of the clouds, overlooking the mountains and rivers, as if once again returned to the spirit of Chen when he founded the country! The old emperor Chen is back! What''s more worrying is that Chen Fan''s qualifications are not limited to 99 golden dragons. In fact, when the last moment came, the river where the power of heaven and earth converged was still tumbling. Many people even saw that there were dense golden backed Koi in the river, trying to jump out of the water. It''s just that Chen Fan''s carp leaping over the dragon''s gate this time lasted too long. The force of heaven and earth, which led to illusion, could not bear to consume, and then it completely dissipated. Therefore, it is Chen Fansheng who exhausted the power of heaven and earth, not his potential, reaching the end! At this moment, it can be said that Chen Fan''s potential is still unlimited. He''s extremely! Is the acme, is the peak, is the benchmark, is the lighthouse which innumerable back friars! What is a lighthouse? You can only see it from a distance, but you can''t get close to it! Such chen fan is adorable, but to some extent, it is also worrying. It''s like Shentu at the moment. Now he is undoubtedly the happiest person besides Chen Fan himself. Because he bet the right treasure and released his goodwill to Chen Fan in advance, chen fan, theoretically speaking, naturally stands on his side. But when he was happy, Shen TU was still nervous. It is precisely because Chen Fan''s qualification is too strong, beyond the long history, so the three questions and three robberies that will be faced later will also be so powerful that people can''t imagine it! Generally speaking, it is against the heaven to become an immortal. However, every human race has its life and strength. If you want to have infinite longevity and infinite potential through practice, this is against heaven. To be immortal is not to be tolerated! Therefore, the rules of heaven and earth in the underworld will give the Terrans many prohibitions when they become immortals. Carp leaping over the dragon''s gate is one of them. It''s just a little gentle. It just blocks those people who are not qualified enough, but they still want to become immortals. If not, there is no danger. After the three robberies, but ask! If you are careless, you may die! The so-called three questions and three robberies is a general term. When a monk becomes an immortal, he will experience three questions of the mind of heaven and earth. This is the consideration of the whole world. The purpose is to verify whether the mind of the immortal is firm enough. And after the three questions of the heart of heaven and earth, it is the wind of heaven, the fire of the earth, and the three robberies of the heart demon! This is the most important thing! Every disaster can not be overcome, there is only one ending! Die! Moreover, since it is to limit the human race to become immortals at will, there is a natural distinction between the high and the low. It is not unchangeable. The strength of the three questions and three robberies depends on the strength of the carp when they leap into the dragon''s gate! In other words, the stronger the qualification, the more difficult it will be to ask three questions and three robberies! For example, in that season, the nine golden Dragons of yin and Yang were attached to the body, which made them extremely proud. The three questions and three robberies he has experienced are more than ten times more difficult than what Xu Chunqiu has experienced now! If Shen Tu hadn''t protected the Dharma of Ji Yin and Yang in person, I''m afraid Ji Yin and Yang would not have been able to survive the disaster of Tianfeng after the first inquiry! Now, chen fan''s qualifications, conservatively estimated, are 11 times higher than the peerless season Yin and Yang! In other words, the difficulty and ease of Chen Fan''s three questions and three robberies is at least 11 times that of Ji Yin and Yang, and hundreds of times that of Xu Chunqiu! Under such circumstances, can Chen Fan become an immortal successfully? We should know that no matter how difficult it is to ask three questions and three robberies, the essential difference will not change. That is to say, those who have experienced these calamities will not achieve the goal of cherishing and obeying! For Chen fan, it is an unimaginable test even for Chen fan! Shen Tu has even made up his mind that if there is any accident in Chen Fan''s promotion, he will go to help him and protect his Dharma in person! Chapter 2935 Chen fan can feel that he is much stronger than before. But still did not reach the end, cultivation did not reach the realm of true immortal! Chen fan knows that his promotion road is not finished, and he also knows what he will face in the future. Before that, chen fan has found the introduction of three questions and three robberies from zongmen classics. So in fact, he was prepared for it. Chen Fan suddenly felt that the whole sky seemed to have dropped a little bit after the river that gathered the power of heaven and earth dissipated. It''s like the sky is going to fall on his head! Chen Fan did not move. He stood in his place and looked directly at the sky. The same feeling was conveyed to everyone below. This is the first time they have seen that the sky should move down on its own when the sky asks. It seems that they attach great importance to this matter! Compared with Chen Fan''s Tianwen at the moment, what other people experienced when they became immortals was simply a child''s family! People continue to look up, the sky is gradually gathering clouds, eventually forming a fuzzy face! Others do not know, but Chen fan will never forget this face! That''s the face of the Immortal Emperor! Of course, before chen fan came to the fairyland, the sky had sacrificed himself to cover up Chen Fan''s breath, so the Immortal Emperor at the moment did not know that Chen Fan was still alive. At the moment, the face of the Immortal Emperor condensed by the clouds is only the one who has felt the deepest obsession in Chen Fan''s heart. However, the so-called heaven asked the sky, after all, is only a dead thing. It can only feel Chen Fan''s heart to this face obsession the deepest, but do not know, it is this face, give Chen Fan infinite power! "You are not qualified to be an immortal. Go back quickly and stay in the village." Clouds turned into Immortal Emperor''s face, speaking instead of the sky. The sound is as loud as a bell. The seven orifices of those disciples with low accomplishments were shocked to bleed. If Shentu didn''t start the big battle for protecting the emperor in time, he would have killed a large number of people in an instant! But in the center of this powerful impact, chen fan was in a bad state. Even after the voice of the sky fell, he immediately spewed out a mouthful of blood! Shen Tu saw this, and his heart was tight! He could really feel what terrible power was hidden in the words in the sky before. Chen fan is afraid to feel like a boat, in the wind and waves. In the face of such questions, no one has heard of it, and the scene is instantly quiet, because we do not know whether Chen fan can get through it. Three questions, three robberies, the first question! Chen Fan spat in addition to the blood foam in his mouth, and wiped the blood stains on the corners of his mouth with his sleeve. In his eyes, there is no half fear, but endless self-confidence and defiance of heaven and earth! This rebellious, chen fan called it kingcraft! King''s way is one of the concrete embodiment of emperor''s way! Chen fan is a king. How can he be a little afraid? Facing the sky''s question, chen fan''s answer is very simple, also only one sentence! I saw his body rise again, as if to reach a level with the sky situation, while lifting his position, chen fan''s voice rang through the audience! "Immortals, demons, Buddhists and ghosts, it''s better to have a seed!" A rhetorical question completely shows Chen Fan''s hegemonic spirit! Immortals, demons, Buddhas and ghosts can be presented. Why can''t I chen fan? I chen fan is not lack of anything than anyone, they can present, I also can! This is what I want to say, this is his response! In the face of heaven, chen fan chooses the most direct way to ask back. Undoubtedly, this shows Chen Fan''s strong and incomparable self-confidence. At the same time, it is also the best way to practice the emperor''s way in Chen Fan''s heart! What is emperor''s way? The way of the emperor, the way of the king, and the tyranny are mixed. What is shown now is only the way of the king, but in this way, it is enough to frighten the sky and complete the heavenly quest! The sky gradually silent, gathered into the Xiandi cheek cloud, also began to slowly dissipate. This indicates that Chen Fan''s sentence of immortals, demons, Buddhists and ghosts would rather have seed, and completely defeated Tianwen, three questions and three robberies, and the first question, chen fan has passed! Chapter 2936 If at the beginning, when Chen Fan was promoted, he caused the phenomenon of carp leaping over the dragon''s gate, which shocked everyone. So at this moment, the immortal, the devil, the Buddha and the ghost rather have this sentence, which brings us fear! A simple young man of more than 100 years old, unexpectedly has the spirit of terror, embracing all rivers and despising the sky! Can such a person measure it with common sense? More people are directly promoted to fairyland. Facing three questions, they are actually jumping out of the framework in a roundabout and sophistication way. As long as you can stick to your heart and keep your advantage, there will be no trouble. After all, three questions are just appetizers. The real problem is three robberies. But who can imagine that Chen fan, who became an immortal for the first time, actually jumped out of the rules formed in the whole fairyland for hundreds of millions of years. He didn''t talk about him, let alone sophistry. Tianwen is straightforward and tricky, and Chen Fan''s rhetorical question is even more penetrating! Just like a battle, everyone chooses a defensive confrontation. Chen fan is the only one. He chooses to fight head-on, kill to stop killing, violence to fight violence! Feeling this, people off the field are more curious. They wonder what Chen Fan''s way is. Why is there such a strange state that is different from everyone else. According to common sense, chen fan can have such a strong qualification, must be the road to understand it. But look at its whole body to release the light, is dim, and transparent light. There is no Golden Avenue, and there is no other way of colorful. This makes people more confused. We should know that there is no one among all the heavenly ways, which appears in a transparent form. I''m afraid the tempter can''t even think of breaking his head. Chen Fan''s way is created by himself! Strictly speaking, there is no hierarchy in the royal road. It''s not the main road, much less the path. But the emperor''s way has the power of words that other Tao can express. Assimilation, absorption! The emperor''s mind, the sea to accept all rivers, the mind of the ages, the place, the country''s officials, under the world is not the king''s land, lead the land''s shore is not the king''s minister! Such an imperial way can absorb any way in the world! Turn the way of others into your own! Turn their hard practice into their own nourishment! In other words, if Chen Fan killed Ji Yin and Yang at the moment, then he could be absorbed by him! This is the real strength of the imperial way. Perhaps, it is precisely because of Chen Fan''s unprecedented imperial road that his potential is almost endless. Because theoretically speaking, Emperor''s road can absorb time, space and life! Of course, the premise is that he has to kill the people who own these roads first. In fact, at this moment, there is not too much time for people to think carefully. Because after the end of Tianwen, chen fan is about to face the first disaster. It''s the wind! The so-called sky wind is not just a gale. As a calamity to limit the human race to immortality, Tianfeng has incredible power. It may seem like a not too huge cyclone, but it also decomposes spiritual power, body and even the powerful power of spirit spirit! There is no other way to fight against the wind of the sky, only passive and hard resistance. Carrying the past, of course, everyone is happy. The disaster of Tianfeng is spent. But in case we can''t resist I''m afraid there is no body left! From ancient times to the present, countless Tianjiao have fallen in the disaster of Tianfeng. They are only one step away from becoming immortal, and finally they are dead. And Chen fan is different from anyone else. I''m afraid that he will experience the calamity of Tianfeng that no one can even imagine. Shen Tu even predicted that Chen Fan''s chances of falling down here were even more than 80%! Chapter 2937 The sky, gradually overcast, almost everyone saw, the sky floating to a black whirlwind. The speed of the whirlwind is very fast. In the blink of an eye, it has come to Chen Fan''s side, covering it instantly! And this is the disaster of Chen Fan Tianfeng! In fact, the natural disaster is just a cyclone that can cover the body. But now around Chen Fan''s side of the wind, blocking the sky, a glance, can not see the end! It''s unbelievable that the wind is so windy! "Look, chen fan''s body is disintegrating!" With a cry of surprise, everyone noticed that Chen Fan''s body could not bear such a huge hanging force under the heavy wind. From flesh and blood, to bones, are broken by the wind bit by bit! The disaster of Tianfeng has just begun, and it immediately shows such a powerful destructive power that it really shocked everyone''s mind. "It''s a pity that Chen fan will not be able to survive such a disaster!" "Even if you are extremely talented and gorgeous, it will be difficult to defeat the power of heaven and earth. It seems that the talent is too strong, which is not a good thing. It will attract envy from heaven." Seeing this situation, all the people are holding their wrists. After all, this is equivalent to witness the rise of Chen fan, but I didn''t expect that the speed of rise and fall is so fast! If we continue with this situation, I''m afraid it won''t take a long time for Chen fan to be completely crushed. If someone pinches his wrist, some will gloat. In particular, Xu Hai, Ji Yinyang''s current, saw Chen Fan''s serious illness, and immediately took a breath. However, Shentu didn''t think so. He needs chen fan to help him suppress Xu Hai. At present, no one is more suitable for this role than chen fan. So he can''t let chen fan die anyway! At once, Shen Tu has decided to protect Chen Fan''s Dharma in person. This was originally the exclusive privilege of Ji Yin Yang, but now chen fan can enjoy it as well. Ji Yin and Yang frowned deeply when he saw that his master cared so much about Chen fan. But after all, he did not say anything. After all, he was not qualified to speak. But at the same time, Xu Hai also noticed the trend of Shentu. He had just finished protecting the law for Xu Chunqiu, and immediately came to Shentu! "Master, chen fan, I don''t have to worry about your promotion." "I think this son''s talent must be too small to hold him back!" When Xu Hai said this, Shentu was furious! You know, this should be the first time that Xu Hai showed his ambition in front of him. Face to face with the instructor! This almost indicates that Xu Hai''s ambition! Shentu wanwan did not expect that his act of releasing goodwill towards chen fan would lead Xu Hai''s inner rebellion out completely. This is not a good thing! And at this moment, Shentu is not good at tearing his face with Xu Hai. After all, it is bound to cause clan unrest, which is likely to cause division! All along, Shentu''s idea was to accumulate strength secretly, and when the time was right, based on Xu Hai''s fatal blow. Anyway, the time is not right. So Shentu, in any case, can''t break with Xu Hai! In this way, it seems that Chen fan can only be sacrificed! After all, Shentu had no other choice, and even if he chose to fight against Xu Hai for Chen Fan''s sake, chen fan could not help Shentu. After all, chen fan still needs time to grow. Therefore, even if Chen Fan was not born Tianjiao, it was not enough for Shentu to change his mind for him. After sitting down slowly, Shen Tu''s face gradually returned to normal. Seemingly insipid, he said, "the elder is right. I also think that Chen Fan''s son may rely on his own strength to fight against Tianfeng." When he said this, Shen Tu didn''t believe it. How can chen fan, a monk who has just been promoted to fairyland, have any way to fight against such a powerful wind? Even at the moment, chen fan''s whole body has been ground to pieces! Fear is the next moment, will directly die! Chapter 2938 Chen Fan did not know that he had become a victim of power mediation. The existence of the two most powerful xianlanzong just launched an invisible battle on his life and death. In fact, Chen Fangen didn''t care. He also changed at the beginning, did not think about his promotion, will attract so many people''s attention, even want to protect his own way! Chen fan, you don''t need to protect the road! He can deal with everything by himself! I feel the wind coming from my ears and the pain in my body. Chen fan was silent and his mind was still clear! Even if his body has been crushed to pieces, but then how, chen fan is not without such a thing. He even died once. How could he fear such a situation? "Come on, no matter how difficult and dangerous the road ahead is, I chen fan will not be a bit cowardly. The disaster of Tianfeng is just my stepping stone!" In the heart of the silent roar, chen fan Meng looked up, looking at the depths of the sky, the eye of the disaster of the wind! There, is the core of Tianfeng, is the initiator of a huge storm! At the moment, chen fan is heading for the eye of the wind! To bear everything in silence is never Chen Fan''s style. What he wants to do is to break the eye of the wind and spend the tianfengjie independently! "What, chen fan actually moved, he loves to move towards the eye of the wind!" "It''s impossible. No one can move against the wind, especially such a huge wind!" "Tut Tut, it''s hard for those who are beyond their means to think that they can do what they want because of their excellent talent?" The voice of exclamation was everywhere, and no one in the field believed that Chen Fan could really break the eye of the wind. Because he may not be close to the eye of the wind, the whole person will be completely crushed into slag! And in this case, stop in place is the best choice, rash move, will cause changes in the wind, more powerful! So what Chen fan is doing now, in the eyes of all people, is looking for death! The public watched Chen Fan''s two legs smashed, followed by the body, chest, two arms, two shoulders! The most amazing scene happened, at the moment of Chen fan, only a head, but he is still alive! "It''s impossible. Is he a man or a ghost, with only one head left, is he a demon?" "Something''s wrong. He''s still close to the eye of the wind. He''s going to hit it with his head!" In full view of the public, chen fan paid the price of almost the whole body, and finally approached the eye of the wind. Seeing this, his eyes are filled with endless determination. And the despotic tyranny! With his head up like this, he bumped into the eye of the wind! "Bang!" The clear and crisp voice spread all over the XianLan sect in an instant. Chen Fan smashed the eye of the wind, and the disaster of Tianfeng was over! "Hoo..." The black wind all over the sky is like ice and snow met with fire. It dissipates at the speed visible to the naked eye. In a twinkling of an eye, the sky and the earth recover to be brilliant. Chen fan has only one head left, but what''s the matter? His body is made of five elements. It''s more like a half of the antiquity. Just the body, you can condense again at will! "Hoo!" Chen Fan suddenly opened his mouth, and a huge suction appeared. With the power of swallowing the sky, he absorbed all the elements of the five elements, even the spiritual power, into his body. At the same time, his body is constantly agglomerating, shoulders, arms, chest, body, legs, once again restore the original appearance! The shock of this scene is too great! Chen Fan seems to be the immortal god of war. He died in the storm and was born again in the storm! "Good! Good! Good Shen Tu Meng patted the handle of his seat, and his face turned red with excitement. He never expected that Chen fan should have such a hand, in such a way, through the Tianfeng robbery. He did not mistake the person! However, on the other side, Xu Hai and Ji Yinyang''s current are very embarrassed. Especially looking at Chen Fan''s eyes, full of resentment! Chapter 2939 In the three questions and three robberies, chen fan has already passed one question and one robbery at the moment. What he is about to face is the earth question and the earth fire disaster. In the past after a head smashed the eye of the wind, all of us docking down to what will happen, full of expectations. When asked by heaven, Li Tian chose an immortal, a demon, a Buddha and a ghost. He would rather have a kind of question. So, face to face, how can he deal with it? "Boom!" The earth is shaking, not only the whole xianlanzong, at this moment, tens of thousands of miles around, there are huge earthquakes. The land is tumbling and the mountain peaks are broken. All of these are like the punishment of heaven. Countless monks from outside fly together to look at the direction of the earthquake. Xianlanzong! This time, chen fan appeared in front of the infinite gravel, the gravel constantly condensed, still turned into the face of the Immortal Emperor! It is so staring at chen fan, open mouth furiously: "you are not qualified to become an immortal!" The voice is thick, as if with the spirit of suppressing everything. Even after the voice falls, the sound wave will form a circle of sound waves, toward Chen Fan impact away! All of a sudden, chen fan felt that he was suffering an unprecedented impact. But he still stands in the same place, his fists in front of his chest, never a step back! His robe was hunting and his white hair was dancing wildly. In the face of the sound wave that could wash away anyone, he still did not show half fatigue. "Heaven and earth, my lord ups and downs At the same time, chen fan roared with all his strength against the sound wave formed by the ground question! As soon as this speech was said, it was against the sound wave formed by the earth question in an instant, and turned into a confrontation with it. Heaven and earth, my lord ups and downs, Li Tian is also questioning, I have the courage to dominate the universe, why not become an immortal! Sad this sentence, if changed to any one person said, will let a person have a kind of sense of over capacity. But at the moment, hear Chen Fan say this kind of words, no one feels abrupt! Because all that Chen Fan showed before has fully proved his ability. As long as you give him enough time to grow up, maybe he can really dominate the universe one day! At this moment, chen fan showed only two words. Overbearing! And tyranny, also included in the emperor''s way! Wang Dao and hegemonism, two kinds of only belong to the emperor can fusion of the spirit, in this moment at the same time reflected in Chen fan. This is the real confirmation of the Tao in Chen Fan''s heart! It confirms the Tao that has been bothering him until recently, and it has gradually become clear that it belongs to Chen fan! "Boom!" The earth continued to vibrate, turning into the face of the Immortal Emperor, and thus dissipated. At the last moment, he could not shake Chen Fan''s determination. In the words of my Lord''s ups and downs, they are completely disintegrated! Chen fan, how about this! At this time, according to the tradition, chen fan would be given a little breathing time, and then the earth fire disaster would start. But just after the force of the earth''s question dissipated, a magma of several tens of feet sprang up on the ground. The magma seemed to form a chain, which directly tied Chen Fan''s right foot. Then there is a magma, bound Li Tian''s left foot! All this happened in a blink of an eye, all people saw, the sudden magma, instantly pulled Chen Fan from the air to the ground. And then there are countless magma pouring out, covering chen fan! In this way, it is the robbery of the earth fire! At this moment, no one can feel whether Chen fan is still alive or not, and all the people have retreated far away, as far as they can go. Because before only suffered a little steam from the earth fire and magma, there were several low-level monks who were evaporated into blood mist. Not even qualified to resist. From the point of view of such power, the ground fire is even better than the sky wind! Chen fan, facing the disaster of life and death again! Chapter 2940 "Gudong Gudong... " Earth fire magma is constantly rolling, is not a magma bubble, constantly burning the surrounding land. Even touch the space, there are gradually signs of gasification. Here is the fairyland. The space is far more stable than that of the mortals. It''s hard to imagine what kind of situation chen fan is facing at the moment. Looking back on the earth fire disaster experienced by Xu Chunqiu before, compared with Li Tian, it may be just a small fire pool. Less than one percent of Chen fan. In this way, the hearts of the people were seized again, and Shentu was looking forward to it silently in his heart. In his opinion, chen fan is only one step away from becoming a true immortal. As long as he can survive the earth fire. After the inquiry, as well as the heart demon robbery, there will be no risk. After all, three questions and three robberies have always been the most difficult of the first two robberies. As long as you can get through the first two robberies, the back is like walking on the ground. It was Xu Chunqiu who needed Xu Hai''s help in the face of Tianfeng and earth fire. At the moment, facing the heart demon robbery, he doesn''t need any other people to do it. Therefore, for Chen fan, the success or failure is at one stroke. We must not fall at this most critical moment! ¡­¡­ At this moment, in fact, all people do not know that Chen Fan''s state, in fact, has not suffered much. Even he himself is hard to believe this point. In fact, chen fan was ready to die again. But after he was pulled close to the lava lake, he realized that things seemed to be simple. Chen Fan did not feel any discomfort except a little burning pain. After careful consideration, he thinks that maybe this is the unconscious benefit of reshaping the body by relying on the five elements. But that''s not enough. Now the fundamental reason why chen fan is not afraid of ground fire is actually because he has understood the way of emperor. After using the five elements to condense the body, chen fan has already realized a small part of the invisible power. Although the invisible power of perception is so small that it is not enough to reach the point of entering Tao by this way, it is enough for the emperor to assimilate it! Now, the emperor Tao in Chen Fan''s body is even absorbing the fire element in the ground fire. Chen fan even felt that he could master another way of fire at any time! All this is too unbelievable, even not yet completely immortal, will soon have a second way. I''m afraid ordinary people dare not even think about it. But at the moment, chen fan is experiencing such a thing. Quietly aware that the emperor''s way is constantly absorbing fire elements, chen fan does not want to waste such a high-quality ground fire. Before he knew it, he had a crazy idea. If he absorbed the magma into his body, what would be the final result? What if we replace the blood in the body with these underground fire magma? Now the blood in Chen Fan''s body is only simulated by the five elements. It''s not real. That is to say, the earth fire magma is essentially the same as Chen Fan''s blood, and can be absorbed completely! And if these ground fires are completely absorbed, chen fan''s physical strength will be improved by several grades than before! At the thought of this, chen fan did not hesitate to move immediately. He forced his two forefingers out of a wound. His left hand released the flowing blood in his body, and his right hand absorbed the earth fire magma, and then converted it into his own blood. In this way, it is equivalent to forming a cycle in Chen Fan''s body. A cycle that keeps making his body stronger. On the other hand, the emperor''s way absorbed the fire element of the earth fire magma, assimilated and simulated the fire way method. Equal to Chen fan at this time, take off the double pipe and start practicing with the ground fire! It has to be said that he should be regarded as the most crazy person in the history. In order to practice, he has done everything possible! Chapter 2941 Xianlanzong, disciple square, under the gaze of countless people, the situation seems to have gradually changed. "Elder martial brother, have you noticed that the ground fire seems to be better than before A lot less? " Some disciples doubted and looked at chen fan, who was covered by ground fire. His eyes showed an unbelievable color. According to the law, the disaster of the earth fire should be extremely dangerous and will not disappear until the last moment. Because of the birth of this disaster, this is to destroy all monks who want to become immortals. In this way, how Chen Fan''s underground fire robbery is different from that of all people, although at the beginning, its power was amazing, which made countless people afraid. But after a period of time, it seems that there is no more storm. Even ground fires are decreasing. This can be easily detected from the surrounding temperature changes. Now the surrounding temperature is far less than the scorching heat when the earth fire disaster first appeared. So what is the reason for this? More than a few people have found this detail, and many people have felt something unusual. Shen Tu frowned a little, and even he couldn''t figure out what was going on in the earth fire disaster, or chen fan. Now I''m afraid I can only wait and see. And it seems that as long as it is related to Chen fan, there will always be a little accident. Now, I''m afraid nobody knows whether this accident is good or bad. As time goes by, chen fan, wrapped by the ground fire, does not make any sound. It seems that it has been completely melted and disappeared in this world. However, judging from the fact that the earth fire disaster has not passed, chen fan is still alive. Moreover, after the Shentu''s divine consciousness was ignored, he was also telling him that there was still a living body hidden in the earth fire. Even the surging heart beat, as if the drum boiling. It seems to be better than before More powerful! Finally, after the time of a stick of incense has passed, the speed visible to the naked eye of the ground fire justice subsides. As if the sea ebb, and finally disappeared in everyone''s eyes. "What''s going on? The earth fire is over?" "Is Chen fan still alive? Why is there no movement? " With the voice of doubt, all the people saw Chen Fan''s aloof body, once again emerged in the air. He did not look the slightest change from before, his posture was still straight and straight, and his face had no previous coldness. How safe was the earth fire disaster? At the beginning, some disciples unconsciously looked at Xu Chunqiu, who was experiencing heart questioning. It seems that before he experienced the earth fire, the whole person broke out all the time with a heartrending scream, which is thanks to the elder Xu Hai protecting the road. Otherwise, Xu Chunqiu may have been burned out by now. On the contrary, chen fan had no one to protect his way. In the face of the earth fire disaster which was more powerful than Xu Chunqiu, he spent it so easily. How strong is he? "I serve xianlanzong, and I''m extremely proud. I don''t know who is more powerful than chen fan and elder martial brother Ji." "That''s why. Although Chen fan is in high spirits at the moment, how can he compete with master Ji Yin Yang after all?" "Yes, after all, it''s almost a big gap, which Chen fan can''t catch up with." The comments of the disciples were introduced into Ji Yin and Yang''s ears without cover. There was not much happiness in his heart, instead, he was filled with endless anger. For him, a mere chen fan is just a mole ant like existence, but this group of people even compare ants with themselves. How can Ji Yin and Yang be happy? He turned his head slightly and took a look at his master''s master, Shen Tu, and his Yin and Yang sides were as heavy as water. He saw the infinite expectation and joy in Shentu''s eyes. This kind of look was also seen in Shentu''s eyes when he became an immortal. Chapter 2942 "Chen Fan''s son has already passed two questions and two robberies. The rest of the heart question and the heart demon''s robbery must be a certainty." "Elder martial brother, we''d like to congratulate our xianlanzong in advance for getting a peerless Tianjiao!" At this moment, some other elders in the clan rushed to Shentu to celebrate. After all, xianlanzong is in addition to the season of yin and Yang, and now there is a chen fan. As long as the twin stars grow up smoothly in the future, XianLan sect will be the dominator of Zhongzhong Tianjing after hundreds of years! This is a great joy. How can it make people unhappy? In the face of the congratulation of the crowd, Shen Tu quickly replied: "you are all happy with the birth of Chen fan. Although I am very happy with the birth of Chen fan, he has not yet finished the disaster at this moment. We should not take it lightly." "Ah, what did the master say? The last question of the heart and the robbery of the heart demon are generally recognized as the best way to survive the disaster. In my opinion, chen fan''s qualifications of this son may be able to survive in an instant!" Facing the explanation of the elders around him, Shen Tu gently stroked his beard and laughed without saying anything. Naturally, he knew the clue. At the moment, I''m just trying to suppress my inner happiness. After all, as a leader, it will affect the dignity if it seems too much jumping off. In fact, Shen Tu also believes that Chen Fan''s path to immortality has been smooth. He''s even thinking about the next plan at the moment. How to use the rising chen fan to resist Xu Hai''s restriction on himself in zongmen? Or Using chen fan directly to overthrow Xu Hai? At the time of Shen Tu''s meditation, chen fan''s vision reappeared! Chen Fan''s body, suddenly burst out two groups of dazzling light. One group of invisible material, no color, but it gives people a sense of hegemony, majesty and incomparable. The other way is much simpler, with the purest red color in the world, around Chen Fan''s body constantly rolling, the release of pure fire attribute breath. This is the way of fire! And the invisible and immaterial energy group, of course, is Chen Fan''s emperor way! Yes, after experiencing the previous underground fire robbery, after absorbing all the ground fire, chen fan has simulated the way of fire from it! Now he has not been promoted to fairyland smoothly, and he has understood two ways. It''s something that has never been heard of before. It can be said that all these benefited from the blessing of the emperor. It can be said that this is Chen Fan''s real potential. There is no limit to it in the future! Such a strange wipe also fell in the eyes of the people in the field. In an instant, everyone whispered again. People can clearly feel the way of fire, but what does another group of energy around Chen Fan represent? What''s more, why are there two regiments of energy circulating around chen fan who hasn''t been promoted to fairyland completely? Countless questions filled my heart, and even some people began to think about it. When Chen Fan became an immortal, could he understand the two ways at the same time? However, the idea just came to mind and was completely abandoned. Because in the eyes of more people, it''s impossible. One way is difficult for most monks. Who can understand both before becoming immortal? For the time being, the doubts in the heart are piled up. People look up and see Chen Fan opposite. At the moment, an illusory projection has emerged. as like as two peas, Chen''s projection is even perfectness and expression. He is just a copy of Chen fan. In fact, this projection is indeed chen fan, or from Chen fan. Because projection is Chen Fan''s heart! Now, what we are going to experience is the last question among the three questions and three robberies. Heart asked. This is the last time to examine one''s own heart. And complete the transformation from the ordinary to the immortal. In many people''s opinion, the heart asks, is only a transition before becoming an immortal. If you want to spend it, you just need an answer. Chapter 2943 In the middle of the air, chen fan is looking at his inner projection in silence. Neither of them spoke, but there seemed to be some inexplicable meaning in their eyes. Theoretically speaking, the projection that incarnates at this moment should be the person who knows Chen Fan best in the world. Even better than Chen Fan himself. He is Chen Fan''s heart, has been quietly examining Chen Fan''s behavior. Some things, even if Chen Fan himself did not notice, but his heart, has already seen very thoroughly. After a long time, the projection just smiles and opens his mouth slowly. "Are you really ready?" This is a simple question, but I don''t know why Chen Fan racked his brains, but he didn''t know how to answer it. He can face the sky and shout out the immortals, demons, Buddhas and ghosts. He can face the thick earth and roar out all the heaven and the world excitedly. My Lord is up and down. But at the moment, chen fan is facing his own heart. He didn''t know how to face himself, or all the preparations he had made along the way. Chen fan, silence. The whole scene was silent, and the whole world seemed to have no sound at all. Countless people look at chen fan, who is in silence. They all don''t understand why. In the three questions and three robberies, the simplest heart question is why Chen Fan fell into silence. What is he afraid of? Chen fan is not afraid. He just hasn''t figured it out. He worked so hard to cultivate himself. He always wanted to gain more powerful power and achieve higher accomplishments. What is it for? For himself? It seems not! For Kyushu, for one''s relatives, friends, or even lovers? It doesn''t seem right. For a long time, chen fan has been searching for an answer, a belief, and a driving force to continue. It seems that it is this driving force that makes Chen Fan wade through thorns and stagger forward. Now, in the face of his inner questioning, chen fan began to doubt his motivation. It seems that his life, has always been a pair of big hands, silently pushed behind all this. Tell Chen Fan how to take this step and how to choose the next step. Such an idea appears in the mind of a moment, chen fan even has a kind of illusion of instant disillusionment. That is to deny the fear of one''s life, which is the fear of losing the direction and motivation of life in an instant. He Suddenly I don''t know if I''m ready. It seems to be a lofty goal to become immortal and become the ancestor, to gain the supreme power, and to revive the whole Kyushu. However, at this moment, it is so empty. Chen Fan''s momentum is constantly weakening. The scene of Chen Fan standing in front of everyone like a dazzling sun star seems to be gradually fading away. It turns out that Chen fan is still a human being. He will be confused, helpless and unable to make a choice. From the beginning to now, chen fan is just a human being. There are essential differences between him and the so-called immortal in the West. The so-called immortals as ancestors, to obtain great freedom and freedom, all these are based on cutting off the seven emotions and six desires, and even cutting off their own emotions and emotions. However, these are exactly what Chen fan can''t give up most. Therefore, the projection of the heart will ask this question. Ask Chen fan if he is really ready. Ask him if he is ready to become an immortal. Maybe chen fan is not ready at all. Perhaps he himself had a resistance to immortality. If it had not been for the Immortal Emperor who led the troops to crush the territory and destroyed Kyushu, perhaps chen fan, at the moment, was traveling to Kyushu with his wife, enjoying the life of ordinary people. Finally, he lived in seclusion on a beautiful island. But it was because of the disruption of Xiandi and Chen Fan''s plan that he had to rise up again and set foot on the endless road of practice. This is not what Chen Fan wanted. "I It''s not ready yet. " This is the answer that belongs to Chen fan. It is the answer that he respects his heart and finally his most real thought in his heart. As soon as this speech was made, the whole audience was in an uproar! Chapter 2944 Perhaps many people do not understand that Chen Fan as long as the answer prepared four words, the heart can not have any accident. Why doesn''t he just say these four words? This, in fact, is the most different place between Chen Fan and most monks. He can''t and can''t cheat himself. Chen fan can cheat all the people in the world, but he can''t cheat himself. Otherwise, if we continue, we will have no idea, and we will have no future. Chen Fan''s inner projection is precisely because he knows his own noumenon so well that he can ask a seemingly simple but unavoidable question. It can only be said that so far, the heart asked, chen fan failed. He was really not ready, because this was not the way he wanted to go. The reason why chen fan came to the fairyland was so hard to practice. It''s all because there is an impetus to revive the whole Kyushu. And this is not what he wants. What he wants is to live happily with his family. Don''t ask what immortality, whether or not the threat to the world, just the most simple, but also the most pure small happiness. "From the beginning, I knew that you would answer like this. Chen fan, you can cheat anyone, but you can''t cheat me." The projection of the body is gradually disappearing, which does not mean that Chen Fan''s road to immortality is over. It''s just that I can''t get through it. Chen fan has another chance, which is the subsequent heart attack. It''s just Even the heart asked can not pass, after the heart demon, afraid is more difficult. As long as there is a mistake in this matter, chen fan''s promotion failure is almost certain. It''s unknown whether or not you can even save your life in the end. Unlike other calamities, the heart demon robbery is aimed at physical suffering. The heart demon is a magic barrier. Once it can''t be crossed, the best ending may be to be crushed and eventually become an unconscious madman. This is the main reason why there has been a saying in the fairyland that one wants to become an immortal and cut off the root of love. Because as long as the root of love is cut off, the heart demons can be killed. Chen fan, on the contrary, not only has he never cut off the root of love, but even all he has at present relies on it as a spur. Therefore, chen fan''s path to immortality is different from everyone else. When it is dangerous for ordinary people, such disasters as the wind and the earth fire are dangerous to ordinary people. If they are careless, they may be completely crushed. Chen fan can live through them safely. However, the only obstacle to Chen fan is the heart demon robbery. Off the field, Shen Tu sighed. He has seen through everything and basically understood Chen Fan''s inner thoughts. Such a deep-rooted love, his heart demon, will be an extremely terrifying existence. I''m afraid that in the whole Zhongzhong Tianjing, no one can say that they can live safely with their own strength. Because the biggest characteristic of the heart demon robbery is that it ignores cultivation. The same heart demon robbery may be easily spent by the weak, but those who have achieved golden body Dharma like Shen Tu can not survive it. Therefore, chen fan''s road, up to now, is still full of unknown. No one can know what will happen in the next moment, nor do they know whether Chen fan, who has the general qualifications of almost no one before him and no one after him, can survive his own demonic robbery. Perhaps some people will feel sympathy for Chen fan at the moment. There are also those who like the sea will feel gloating. But in fact, chen fan himself did not think much about it. He doesn''t know what other people''s psychosis is like when they are promoted, so there is no contrast, which may be one reason. But the more important reason is that Chen fan knows that he has no way out. Face to heart, he has failed once. Now facing the heart demon, if you fail again, then everything will be meaningless. So what Chen fan will face is actually very simple. Become immortal or die! Chapter 2945 "Father, I''m so scared. It''s so dark here!" I do not know when to start, Chen Yixin''s phantom, appeared in front of Chen fan. Seeing his daughter, chen fan was immediately touched, and the whole person seemed to forget where he was and what he was doing. Just stretched out his hand and wanted to touch the cheek of xiaoyixin. "Xiaoyixin, Dad I miss you so much. " Chen Fan quietly goes forward, but Chen Yixin seems to be farther and farther away from him. Xiaoyixin is crying and telling her pain. Every word in Chen Fan''s ear will bring pain. "Father, why don''t you come to save me, why all of us are dead, only you are alive." "Father, Kyushu has been destroyed and our home is gone. Now, where is home?" Chen Yixin weeps blood, chen fan has no way to answer. Because he knew that he was not worthy to answer. Yes, Kyushu has been destroyed, and Chen Fan''s most concerned home in his life has also been lost. Why should he live in this world when all the people are dead. In a flash, chen fan''s heart emerged a feeling of world weariness, which was obviously guided by the heart demon. But Chen Fan did not seem to want to struggle at all. He''s looking for redemption. "Xiner, can you accompany me as a father and see the world?" Chen Fan''s voice is deep and hoarse. When he looks at xiaoyixin, he is full of remorse. In his whole life, he has given too little care to his daughter. Until now, chen fan still remembers that when he returned to Kyushu, he first met xiaoyixin, the estrangement in each other''s eyes. Today, all things are different, and xiaoyixin has changed into the past with Kyushu. But Chen fan can not forget this heavy thinking. This is his obsession with Chen fan, as well as his inner demons. No one knows whether Chen fan at this moment can feel that his daughter is a demon of the heart. Maybe we can, maybe we can''t, or we don''t want to tear them apart. Chen fan may need an opportunity to talk, but also a chance to let go of himself. There are too many obsessions in his heart, and every wisp of obsession makes him breathless. Now, see carefully again, she seems to have no change before. The eyebrows and eyes are more like Zhixi, but the overall outline of the face shape seems to be branded from Chen fan. As long as you look at xiaoyixin, even if it is just welcome, the sense of belonging of the power of blood will be full of Chen Fan''s heart. Therefore, at this moment, he will not pay attention to what kind of heart demons into the body, what is in danger. As a father, chen fan just wants to take his daughter''s hand and go through a life journey. Perhaps, this is to make up for his doubts and regrets. The phantom of Chen Yixin comes to Chen fan. She put her hand into Chen Fan''s big hand. Chen Fan didn''t feel anything, but he could imagine that Xiaoyi''s little hand with a little sweat seemed to be in his own hands. Looking back on the past, chen fan seems to have never pulled xiaoyixin''s hand since he returned to Kyushu again. I didn''t expect this time, but I was in a dreamland. In front of Chen fan, there is a vast white channel, on both sides of the channel, a variety of pictures emerge. Before xiaoyixin was born, chen fan paced anxiously outside the door. This Kyushu Communist leader, an ancient emperor''s face, even showed a sense of tension. With a burst of loud and clear crying, chen fan finally gave a breath. He can''t wait to break into the room, keep Jiang Zhixi, keep the little memory just born. When he came back, his heart suddenly softened when he came back, and his direct or indirect life was no less than millions. Holding her daughter''s happy smile every day, as if the daughter was his everything. This life, until one day, changed. Chen Fan left, with determination, with the mindfulness of guarding Kyushu, he left home, left his wife, left his daughter. Then, in the picture, only Chen Yixin is left. Chapter 2946 Chen Fan looked down at the phantom of xiaoyixin and found that the other side was looking at himself. The four eyes are relative, and the emotion in the eyes is complex and profound. Chen fan is afraid that xiaoyixin will leave him, and xiaoyixin is also afraid that Chen fan will leave. At this moment, the father and daughter seem to have completed the life and death, and look at each other beyond the long river of time. The pictures on both sides of the channel began to change gradually. Xiaoyixin grows up gradually under the guidance of Jiang Zhixi every day. She began to learn all that Chen Fan left behind, the way to govern the country, the way to use the army, and the way to resist the emperor. But the smile on xiaoyixin''s face disappeared. Chen Fan''s daughter, began to become unhappy, every day spent in depression and depression. Seeing the picture of the clothes, chen fan felt a huge stone pressing down on his chest, which made him breathless. Chen Fan attributed everything to himself. If it wasn''t for him, maybe xiaoyixin would not have lost her father''s love. A little girl would have to bear so many things. But what is Chen Fan doing this for. In order to protect Kyushu and fight against Tiandi cult, the people behind Tiandi cult are Xiandi! All the things, all because of the Immortal Emperor, but also because of him and finally ended up such a tragic ending. This makes Chen Fan''s anger boil again. "Father, let''s go on." The phantom of small memory heart suddenly opens a mouth and interrupts Chen Fan''s mind. Nodding, they moved on. But the pictures on both sides of the channel are different. Here, Kyushu was not destroyed, and Chen Fan''s family lived a happy life like a normal family. Xiaoyixin succeeded to the throne successfully and became the first female emperor in Kyushu. She did a good job, and Chen Fan was very pleased. Just a few small details, or not enough experience. Therefore, chen fan retreated behind the scenes, on the one hand, he traveled around the country and on the other hand taught xiaoyixin how to be emperor. Time goes by like this. Chen fan and xiaoyixin only occasionally have quarrels, but more often, it is warm. Chen fan is getting old, his body is no longer straight, his steps are also gradually faltering. It seems that there is no more, worthy of small memory worship, admiration. Xiaoyixin did not disappoint chen fan. The development of Kyushu is faster and faster, and people''s lives are getting better and better. Everything, it seems to be the day of separation. It seems to be a dusk, skinny chen fan, lying on the hospital bed, smiling at his proud daughter. Die. At this point, only Chen Yixin is left in the channel. However, chen fan stopped at this moment, unconsciously in his eyes, but his face was full of tears. "My little memory, the rest of the road, it''s your own way." "Dad can only accompany you here." After that, chen fan turned around and went in the opposite direction to Xiaoyi''s heart. At this moment, however, everything changed. The picture in the channel is no longer the story of Chen Yixin. It''s the story of Chen fan. It''s just a story from the back to the front. From the unification of Kyushu, chen fan became emperor, and then Yuzhou started to fight for the throne in the name of Qing emperor. Chen Fan once again met with shushenji, met Ling Feiyang, and was also taught and instructed by Ling Feng. He got to know Xiao Qi Jiang Zhi Xi and Xiao Liu Jiang ran again. Finally returned to Qingyang Town Li Fu home demolition. This is where he just woke up. Everything starts from the beginning. However, when he came here, chen fan stopped again. In fact, he knew from the beginning that he was experiencing a heart attack. He took advantage of the heart demon robbery to see xiaoyixin again and walked with xiaoyixin for a long time. Then, accompanied by myself, I examined one side of my life. Now, it''s all over. With a big wave of Chen Fan''s hand, the white channel is gradually dispersing. This indicates that Chen Fan''s heart demon robbery is about to disperse. Chen Fan did not face the heart demon, but chose to lift the heart demon, and even let it firmly follow his side. Because the heart demon is Chen Fan''s obsession. My heart will not die! If you don''t die of obsession, Kyushu will still be there! Chapter 2947 "What a disaster Is it over? " Looking at the sky again as usual, some disciples are murmuring to themselves. At this moment, no one answered, because everyone felt as if they were following chen fan and had experienced an unprecedented real immortal robbery. Looking back on the disaster, chen fan is walking with difficulty. He is not good at one step, and the result is life and death. Even during the second time, countless people are doubting whether Chen fan can really survive. As it turns out, chen fan survived. He''s been through the real crime! In the dark, a powerful force poured into the body, chen fan obviously felt that he was several times stronger than before! Although it is only a breakthrough in the realm, the profound meaning is not simple. This is the transformation from the ordinary to the immortal. From now on, if you take off every fetus, you will live forever! Looking up, chen fan is like a dazzling sun star, which makes countless people look up and worship. However, there is also more or less jealousy, or resentment. It''s like Xu Chunqiu. His true immortal robbery was about one incense stick earlier than chen fan. Therefore, Xu Chunqiu almost witnessed the rise of Chen fan. At the time of heavy heaven, chen fan had already defeated him and almost deprived him of the qualification to enter XianLan sect. Fortunately, Xu Chunqiu''s ancestor, Xu Hai, did not let Chen Fan succeed in the end. On the contrary, Xu Chunqiu had just entered xianlanzong and was admitted to the inner door. After a period of time, with the help of Xu Hai, he successfully broke through to the fairyland. Xu Hai originally thought that all the cheering and yearning in front of him should belong to him. But who knows, it was taken away by a little Chen Fan in the end. And it''s taken away in a way of crushing! Xu Chunqiu couldn''t stand such humiliation. He was an ancestor who had a big elder himself, so he could do whatever he wanted in xianlanzong. However, he lost to Chen Fan in the end. How can Xu Chunqiu, who has always been vindictive, swallow this tone? As a matter of fact, Xu Chunqiu didn''t know that it was all self deception. Chen fan may have long forgotten that Xu Chunqiu was a defeated general. Is it difficult to create any storm? Xu Chunqiu thought that the reason why Chen Fan chose to be promoted with him for one day was to deliberately anger himself. It can only be said that such people really feel good about themselves. Looking at the sky slowly falling, chen fan, Xu Chunqiu can no longer suppress his anger. All of a sudden, he left his place, and the next moment, he appeared in front of Chen fan. "Chen fan, I want to fight you!" He said it almost in a roar. But Xu Chunqiu''s voice just fell, but it seems that he did not get the response he wanted. He thought that Chen fan should face a dignified face, or directly avoid the fight. But why, chen fan''s face, at the moment is full of disdain? In particular, chen fan''s eyes, Xu Chunqiu can be too familiar, is clearly looking at mole ants, that kind of heartfelt contempt. "You are not my opponent. Don''t try to die!" This is Chen Fan''s answer. It''s very loud. It doesn''t mean anything! This is Chen Fan''s style, to be honest. If the former Xu Chunqiu could compete with Chen fan, now he is not qualified to give chen fan a lift! Killing Xu Chunqiu seems to be simpler than trampling on a mole ant. Under such circumstances, how could Chen Fan agree to Xu Chunqiu''s invitation to war. Isn''t that a waste of time? Chapter 2948 Chen fan does not want to waste time in the heart, in the eyes of Xu Chunqiu, is absolutely disdain to himself. He must not accept such a thing. Therefore, he stood in front of Chen fan directly and said with great arrogance: "if you don''t agree to my invitation today, you won''t want to leave half a step in front of me!" "Only one of us can live!" "Spring and autumn, retreat!" Xu Hai finally spoke. He could see that Xu Chunqiu was not Chen Fan''s opponent, so he wanted to stop it. After all, it''s humiliating enough today, especially in seeing Shen Tu''s complacent expression at the moment. Now Xu Hai just wants to be quiet and think about how to fight Shentu. After all, there is such a terrible Chen Fan under Shentu''s hands, so his future plans are probably difficult to carry on. If in the past, Xu Chunqiu might have been obedient to his ancestors, but now, things are different. Originally, Xu Chunqiu was very convinced of Xu Hai. He believed that with the help of his ancestors, he would surely become the leader of the younger generation of xianlanzong. Even if it can''t be compared with season Yin and Yang, it can always catch up with it. But now, because of a chen fan, let himself lose so much face. Xu Chunqiu not only resented chen fan, but also angered Xu Hai. Because he did not pay any attention to Xu Hai''s words, still in front of Chen fan! At this moment, Xu Shenfei was in the middle of the air, and suddenly he was about to teach him a lesson. "Elder elder, you don''t want to interfere in the affairs of the younger generation. Xu Chunqiu is a child who formally challenges chen fan. If you intervene, where will you put the gate rules?" In a word, completely blocked Xu Hai''s retreat. In defiance of the rules, it is tantamount to giving Shentu a confession. Xu Hai must not do so. In this way It seems that we can only sacrifice Xu Chunqiu. In fact, the meaning of Shen Tu is very obvious. He is very happy to see the conflict between Chen Fan and Xu Chunqiu, and the bigger the conflict, the better. Because only in this way can we ensure that Chen Fan and Xu Hai have an irreversible feud, and that Chen fan can not be won over by Xu Hai. In that case, the future xianlanzong, is not he Shentu said? Such a small abacus can not hide Xu Hai, but he has no way to resist. Because it''s a total conspiracy! Looking up again at the confrontation between Chen Fan and Xu Chunqiu, Xu Hai sighed and left. He can already guess what will happen next. In the middle of the air, chen fan took a deep look at Xu Chunqiu and said for the last time, "you are looking for your own death!" "Don''t talk nonsense!" With a big wave of his hand, Xu Chunqiu said: "you and I have a good idea of cultivation. Even if you are more qualified, what can you do? If you and I fight, who will win and who will lose?" After all, Xu Chunqiu is ready for battle. Go straight to take out a long sword and go to Chen Fanci. Chen Fan didn''t hide or avoid it. With a direct click of two fingers, he caught Xu Chunqiu''s sword. Then he exerted a little force, and the sword broke in response to the sound. "Ding!" Xu Chunqiu did not even have time to respond, because the next moment, chen fan''s big hand still hit. "Bang!" In the dark, Xu Chunqiu completely lost consciousness. However, in the eyes of the outside world, this scene is simply amazing. With one punch, chen fan directly planned Xu Chunqiu''s head. The same is just promoted to fairyland, Xu Chunqiu in front of Chen fan, even walk a face-to-face qualifications are not! Chapter 2949 Xu Chunqiu died in the hands of Chen fan. Chen Fan''s determination and ruthlessness are beyond everyone''s imagination. Xu Hai dare to kill his descendants when he is present. What else does Chen Fan dare not do in this world? "Shaft, shaft!" Xu Hai in the heart of crazy roar, how he wants to directly erase chen fan. Obliterate this to let oneself many times humiliate the younger generation! But Xu Hai also knows that he must not do so, otherwise he will only bring disaster to himself. Even that''s what Shentu wants to see. He, never let Shentu succeed! A cold hum, Xu Hai swept away, which also indicates that the hatred between Chen Fan and Xu Hai will reach an irreconcilable level, and both sides will never die! In fact, chen fan is not the kind of person who ignores everything and thinks only of Xu killing people. He is more aware of the situation of xianlanzong. The internal struggle between Shentu and Xuhai has become a foregone conclusion. However, he is involved in the mediation of power between the two sides, so he must make a choice. At any time, there is no good thing between the two sides, and the end of a bad wall is always only one. They were crushed to death by both sides. Therefore, chen fan obviously chose to stand on the side of Shentu. After all, no matter from which point of view, chen fan and Xu Hai have had more or less the following rift. Turning to join Xu Hai''s camp is obviously a thankless thing. It''s not so much that Chen fan is killing Xu Chunqiu today. It''s better to say that this is Chen Fan''s casting name! To get close to Shentu! Chen fan knows that he will not be able to leave Zhongzhong Tianjing in a short time. Since there is no place to go, it may be a good choice to stay in xianlanzong. If we can help Shentu deal with Xu Hai and make his position more stable and even get more benefits, it would be a good plan. Of course, chen fan will not trust Shentu completely. This person has a profound intention. Who knows what the outcome will be if Chen Fan helps him wholeheartedly. This depends on Chen Fan''s means. The truth of the matter, basically. Chen fan has become the key point of xianlanzong''s power struggle. Shen Tu thinks that he may be able to control Chen Fan completely. However, chen fan has been guarding against him at all levels. "Today, my XianLan sect is proud again. I feel very relieved. If I go on, I will give rewards to the whole family. I hope my disciples will continue to work hard and serve the sect!" Shen Tu got up and drank a lot. The disciples below were all excited. "Keep up your efforts and make reimbursement to the family!" "Make more efforts to make reimbursement to the family!" Seeing this, Shen Tu nodded to himself and took a look at the direction of Xu Hai''s departure. Gradually, a confident smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "Chen fan, I''ll come to the meeting hall and reward you face to face." Then, Shentu left with his hands on his back. You can see that he is in a good mood at the moment. As for Ji yin-yang, who was silent from the beginning, he also took a deep look at chen fan and left with resentment. Naturally, the eyes of Ji Yin and yang can''t hide from Chen fan, but he doesn''t care at all. The so-called not to be envied is mediocre, chen fan all the way, when is the calm wave? If this season, yin and yang are aware of the current affairs, just don''t come to him casually, if you can''t do it yourself. Chen fan doesn''t mind killing Tianjiao, the last generation of xianlanzong! After understanding the emperor''s way and being promoted to be a real immortal, chen fan''s feeling was obviously different. He can see clearly now that there is a broad road in front of him. The road of practice is smooth and smooth! Even if Ji Yin and yang are close to the peak of true immortals, it may not take much time to catch up with them! Chapter 2950 The disciples of XianLan sect gradually dispersed. An exciting ceremony finally came to an end. There is no doubt that today''s scene will remain in everyone''s heart forever, and Chen Fan''s great posture will become a mountain that can''t be crossed at all. Today, XianLan Zong chen fan, rise! Chen Fan didn''t go to the meeting hall to look for the butcher first, but wanted to go back to his thatched cottage to rectify. After this real immortal robbery, he was in a lot of confusion. It was time to take a bath. But when he returned to his thatched cottage, chen fan remembered. It turns out that the thatched cottage had already been destroyed when the real immortal robbery happened. Now it has turned into a powder. Just at this time, behind the sound of footsteps, chen fan looked back, it was Qian Yu''s arrival. "Brother Qian, are you all right?" After hearing this, Qian Yu seemed to be a little nervous. He had seen the rise of Chen Fan in the crowd before. Goodbye at this moment, and there was an inexplicable complex feeling in his heart. Think of two people not long ago still gamble stone together, now the status has a difference between heaven and earth, the world is really difficult to understand. But fortunately, Qian Yu did not hear any disgust from Chen fan, which made him feel much better. "Congratulations on brother Chen''s peeping into the fairyland and opening up the real immortal robbery with his peerless pride." Qian Yu said sincerely, but this words, but did not get Chen Fan''s approval. "Brother Qian, I didn''t open up the real immortal robbery, but I personally dispelled it. There is an essential gap in this." Qian Yu was a little surprised when he said this. He seems to have finally discovered the difference between Chen Fan and himself. They face to achieve, face to become immortal, have a kind of devout, look up to the attitude. And Chen fan is looking down! He would not bow his head and knock open the real immortal robbery, but would smash it with a fist and push away everything that was in front of him. This is confidence! "Brother Chen''s mood is much higher than I am. I admire him." Qian Yu gave a ha ha, and then pointed to the thatched cottage which turned into powder: "I thought that brother Chen had just suffered a lot. I think the most important thing I want is to take a bath. It''s better to go to my place. Anyway, I''ll be able to do it for a while, but the house won''t be built by itself?" It has to be said that Qian Yu is really a very intelligent person. He can see through what Chen Fan wants most at the moment. And this kind of words, chen fan really did not have any room to refuse, nodded and agreed, followed Qian Yu to the outer door. Along the way, the two met many xianlanzong disciples. After all people saw chen fan, they were respectful and afraid. As if Chen Fan was no longer in their eyes, he was simply a living God. Of course, chen fan is very indifferent to this. At the time of Kyushu, he is the God of Kyushu, and he has no idea about this kind of thing. Only by constantly growing stronger and constantly climbing the peaks, can people gain the respect of others. If you have achieved a little bit of achievement, you will be complacent and will not move forward, and the final outcome can only be surpassed by later generations. Chen Fan understood this when he was very young. Therefore, the best choice is not to be arrogant or impetuous, not to be humble or arrogant, and to forge ahead. Therefore, the views of outsiders, their awe and envy, even jealousy, are floating clouds in Chen Fan''s eyes. He knew that he had a long way to go, and the end was beyond reach. The only thing I can do now is to keep working hard! Chapter 2951 "Chen fan, I want you to die!" Xu Hai''s residence, countless servants and road children kneel on the ground, the atmosphere is not dare to go out. After returning from the disciple square, Xu Hai was furious. Before that, several people had been killed directly because Xu Hai didn''t like it. In this situation, who dares to approach Xu Hai easily. In fact, Xu Hai''s hatred for Chen fan is not because Chen Fan killed Xu Chunqiu. Although Xu Chunqiu is Xu Hai''s only blood in the world, who cares about his blood as a monk? At the beginning, Xu Hai let Xu Chunqiu enter xianlanzong in order to train him well and serve as the main force against Shentu in the future. Now Chen Fan''s rise not only eliminated Xu Hai''s plan, but also made Shentu''s strength soar. This is Xu Hai''s most angry thing! He wanted to kill chen fan directly, and he also wanted to go out of the clan directly. But reason tells Xu Hai, absolutely can''t do so. He endured for so many years, and finally found the opportunity, in case of this moment, the efforts ahead are in vain. And this is what Shentu wants to see. Then he can issue a crusade order and invite the whole Zhongzhong Tianjing sect to pursue him as a traitor. At that time, Xu Hai is in a dead end. I''m afraid that he will live a life of hiding. This kind of end, Xu Hai does not want. What he wanted was for Shentu to die and get the whole XianLan clan. Just as his master almost passed the throne to himself, this is what Xu Hai really cares about. After venting his anger, Xu Hai gradually calmed down. He knew that the plan for the present must be to think about how to get rid of Chen fan. After all, as long as he is there, Shentu''s deeds will be unshakable. But Xu Hai can''t do it by himself. After all, Shentu has been paying attention to himself. So who should do it? Take a look at their own group of people, it seems that no one can fight against this chen fan. After all, Xu Hai has always been indifferent and harsh to the people under his hand. He will allow them to practice hard and suppress them all the time. In Xu Hai''s eyes, these people are just small people and don''t need to care. Now when I think of using it, I regret it. This time of contemplation, Xu Hai suddenly thought of the elder of the outer gate, Han Ning! If there is anyone else who can kill chen fan, it may be that there is only Hanning in XianLan sect. After all, it''s not time for the two to fight openly. Before that, Xu Hai can get in touch with this cold Ning. When the time comes to kill Chen Fan with his hand, Shentu Zong can''t grasp him. Thinking of this, Xu Hai immediately sent people to invite Hanning. After about a cup of tea time, Hanning will come in a hurry. Bow down to Xu Hai''s knees. "Han Ning, the elder of the outer gate, has met the great elder, and the elder enjoys the immortal blessing forever." Han Ning may not have been so close to Xu Hai in this life. Now the whole person is so nervous that he is attached to the ground and dare not even look up. After all, he is not a fool. He can guess why Xu Hai came to find himself. In fact, seeing Chen Fan successfully promoted to fairyland this time, Hanning''s original self-confident heart also began to be a little nervous. At the thought that Chen Fan was so strong before he was promoted to fairyland. Does it really mean that he has the ability to kill himself? Think of here, Han Ning whole person shudder, even thought whether to sneak away, avoid chen fan this evil star. Xu Hai seems to be able to see something from Hanning''s expression. He smiles mysteriously and slowly opens his mouth: "it seems that elder Hanning is still nervous about the decisive battle with Chen fan." "Elder Hanning and I are like old friends at first sight. How about I help you?" As soon as this speech came out, Hanning looked up in a hurry and couldn''t wait to say: "Hanning thanks the elder for his help. One day, he will repay him with his life." Chapter 2952 After bathing in Qian Yu''s residence, Chen Fan said goodbye to Qian Yu and went to the conference hall. He knew that Shentu was waiting for him there. It''s also time to have a showdown with Shentu. All the way to the conference hall, Shentu has already explained that Chen fan doesn''t need to pass the message, he can enter directly. Therefore, chen fan became the second person to enter the conference hall of xianlanzong in addition to Ji Yinyang. Entering the hall, Shentu is sitting on the head of the hall, smiling at himself. Looking like a loyal old man, full of encouragement to look at his descendants in general. But in fact, chen fan knew that when he looked at himself, Shen Tu''s mind was filled with countless thoughts, thinking about how to use himself. For this point, chen fan is not much resistance psychology. If a person does not even have the qualification to be used, but this life can be too sad. If it can be used, it will prove valuable. Chen fan doesn''t care about being used. What he cares about is what he can get from it! "I''ve seen the master master master." Given a gift, chen fan is still not humble. Shen TU was very affectionate and said, "ah, you are a person of XianLan sect. You should call yourself a disciple. There is no one who calls himself younger." After that, he waved his hand and said, "come here, let me have a good look. We xianlanzong is another peerless Tianjiao!" It can only be said that Shen Tu''s acting skills are very good, but Chen Fan in front of him is a film emperor level figure. Therefore, in Chen Fan''s eyes, Shentu''s acting skills are similar to that of children. Chen fan is now qualified to have a face-to-face talk with Shen Tu, so he is not prepared to cover up. To get to the point, he said, "master, the so-called bright people don''t speak in secret. What do you need me to do can be straightforward." Chen Fan''s directness made Shentu confused. Obviously, he didn''t expect that a young monk should see such a thing thoroughly. And can also strictly put their own position. Know when to do what and when not to do it. In fact, if Chen Fan showed such a state when he met Shen Tu for the first time, he might not have survived. But now different, chen fan has fully proved himself, this time Shentu is very much in need of him. So he can only follow Chen Fan''s will. It can be seen that Chen Fan''s state of mind is so terrible that he can count everything clearly. "In that case That''s it After pondering for a moment, Shen Tu took a breath. Put aside the smile on his face, change into a serious expression. "I want you to help me fight against Xu Hai and let him leave XianLan clan in a gray way, or kill him unconsciously!" Chen fan had already guessed about Shentu''s words, so he was not surprised at all. Just very serious. "What can I get from it Now that we have broken up everything, we naturally need to go straight ahead. What kind of detour is a waste of time on both sides. Shen Tu clearly understood this, but asked, "what do you want?" "Cultivation." Chen Fan didn''t have the slightest intention of concealing, and he replied: "I want to improve my cultivation quickly." Such a firm state made Shen Tu confused. He thinks that with Chen Fan''s qualification, the improvement of cultivation is only a matter of time. Now, when you are promoted to fairyland, you will live a long life. Why do you have to worry about the cultivation of something? Just let it be? Chen Fan''s state can only explain one thing. He has very important things to do in his mind, even at the current speed of practice, it is not enough! Therefore, he wants to get a quick way to improve his cultivation! Chapter 2953 Feeling the infinite firmness in Chen Fan''s eyes, Shentu is silent. He can''t remember how many years he hadn''t seen such a commitment to power in the eyes of a young man. It seems that power is everything of Chen fan, and all of his is only for the pursuit of power. "From the first time I saw you, I saw a deep obsession in your eyes. I know that you may have a lot of things to do, but I won''t ask." "I just want to know what you can do for the sake of your obsession!" "No matter life or death!" Chen Fan didn''t think about it. He answered directly. As long as he can get strength quickly and get the qualification to defeat Xiandi earlier, he will not hesitate to die! This may be Chen Fan''s obsession. After the destruction of Kyushu, he has been pursuing things. Shen Tu nodded slightly and felt Chen Fan''s firmness. "In this case, I do have a way to improve your cultivation and your strength at a speed that ordinary people can''t even imagine. It''s not too much to describe it as a thousand miles a day." "What is the method?" As soon as Chen Fan''s eyes lit up, he immediately began to question. However, Shen TU was not in a hurry to find out the answer to the question. He said, "have you heard of the art of irrigation?" "Topping?" Chen Fan murmured to himself, and then nodded: "generally speaking, the art of topping is that those who have strong cultivation force their own cultivation into the human body lower than their own, so as to achieve the purpose of rapid promotion." "It''s just that no one in this world is willing to give the accomplishments they have worked so hard to others for no reason. Are they tired of living?" Shen Tu waved and explained, "don''t worry. Listen to me carefully." "Eight thousand years ago, my xianlanzong once had a brilliant master. He studied heaven and man all his life. He not only achieved great accomplishments, but also developed many powerful magical skills." "This elder once created a magic power called naringshu in his lifetime. The inspiration of this supernatural power came from the technique of irrigation." "It''s just Shen Tu deliberately pauses for a moment: "it''s a technique that requires nothing. In theory, people who practice this technique can even absorb all the accomplishments in any human body and keep them as their own." Hearing this, chen fan''s pupil shrinks. Ignore the cultivation and absorb others'' accomplishments at will. Is this naringcraft really so magical? "No!" Chen Fan suddenly realized that things were unusual. "If xianlanzong really had such magic skills, after eight thousand years, now I''m afraid it''s Shangzhong Tianjing, and it can occupy a place." Chen Fan''s keenness won Shen Tu''s appreciation. He slowly explained: "you guessed right. At the beginning, that brilliant master really wanted to promote naringsu in the whole clan." "But what happened later changed his mind." "Because he found Their own destiny is gradually declining. " The word "Yun Dao" is originally a kind of mysterious and mysterious thing, which is very well understood, but it exists in everyone. A man of good fortune may break through the bottleneck easily every time he meets a bottleneck, and he can turn the bad luck into good luck every time he encounters danger. However, those who are not good at luck are naturally in difficulty and may even bring themselves many unexpected troubles. Eight thousand years ago, the elder monk of xianlanzong, because he practiced the art of receiving spirit, his fortune gradually declined. In the end, Jinxian''s highest level of cultivation actually died of being possessed by the devil because of his practice. In the eyes of other friars, it was simply unthinkable. Because after becoming an immortal, after experiencing the heart demon robbery, the monk''s mind is extremely firm, generally speaking, he will not be possessed by the devil. However, the top monk of Jinxian was only one step away from the ancestral immortal. He was possessed by the devil and died. It can be seen how strange the art of naringin is. Chapter 2954 "Since the emergence of the elder, naringshu has been regarded as a magic art and has been sealed up by the clan." "It is said that some people tried to practice this skill later, but all of them died without exception." Shen Tu''s eyes seemed to be filled with emotion and helplessness. It''s like entering Baoshan but returning empty handed. "Over time, it began to be said that Na Ling Shu was too overbearing, it hurt the harmony of heaven and earth, and was cursed by the power of heaven and earth. Anyone who practices this skill will be very miserable, and even roaring spirits will be imprisoned and will never be able to live beyond life." "And this is all the legend about naringsu." Shen Tu''s voice dropped, and he looked at Chen Fan''s eyes tightly, as if he wanted to see some emotion from those eyes. Unfortunately, chen fan is as calm as ever. "Naringsu, I''ll take it!" "Are you really afraid of death?" Shen Tu couldn''t help asking, but Chen Fan''s answer was concise and comprehensive. "I, fearless!" Since the destruction of Kyushu, chen fan once wanted to protect everything after the destruction, his heart also died. From then on, chen fan had nothing to fear. When he first came to Kyushu, chen fan was afraid of death. Because he had experienced the taste of death once, he did not want to experience it again, so at that time, chen fan wanted to live. But after the destruction of Kyushu, chen fan found something more terrible than death. It''s extinction. From life to spirit and finally to the extinction of thought. It''s a punishment more terrible than death. Chen Fan once thought silently, what is the meaning of survival. Once upon a time, he was surrounded by relatives, lovers, and friends, as well as Jiuzhou Yizhao Zimin. At that time, chen fan could clearly feel that he was still alive. But after the collapse of Kyushu, anyone who knew Chen Fan in the world died. He was left alone. Is Chen fan still alive at this time? Maybe He''s dead. With their own heart, buried in the dust of Kyushu. From then on, we will not be separated from each other. If this is the case, chen fan, who has died twice, has nothing to fear? As long as he can grow up quickly, what''s the matter with death? "Hoo..." Shen Tu breathed a sigh. At this moment, he couldn''t see through chen fan. Clearly standing in front of him are just a few hundred years old young people, not even young people. But in Chen Fan''s eyes, there is a despairing sadness. This desolation is enough to make anyone feel it full of endless despair. It seems that Chen Fan felt one of the ten thousand despair in Chen Fan''s heart when Jiuzhou was destroyed. "As long as you help me eradicate Xu Hai, naringshu It''s yours! " Shen Tu finally made up his mind and spoke solemnly. Chen Fan bowed and turned away. He knew that what he had to do next was to think about how to fight Xu Hai. Although this person has no direct hatred with Chen fan, he is the one who stands in front of Chen fan. He can''t live! Chen Fan once again returned to the outer door, to the thatched cottage where he once lived. Although this place has turned into ruins, chen fan has no intention to leave. Now he, living in a place, is more and more difficult to give up. Seems to be afraid like Kyushu, once again and familiar with all the farewell. Or Chen fan just wants to pursue that kind of familiar and natural feeling. Perhaps he has never shown it, but in fact, the destruction of Kyushu has had a far more serious impact on Chen Fan than it seems on the surface. Chapter 2955 Chen Fan''s life gradually returned to plain. Immersed in daily practice, he seems to be completely isolated from the world. Although his fame spread more and more widely, now almost the whole Zhongzhong Tianjing is known, xianlanzong has a peerless Tianjiao. The discussion on Chen fan has gradually become rampant, but Chen Fan himself has not paid any attention to it. He has only one thing to do, practice! After breaking through to the fairyland, Chen fanmingxian felt that his shackles were gone. He can practice freely and enter the country quickly. This is also due to the harvest of the last gambling stone, so that Chen fan has a look at the immortal stone, this number is many of the older generation of monks dare not imagine. That''s why chen fan can be so attentive to practice. One day, two days, ten days, one month, two months, three months There is no Jiazi in the mountain, and the year is not known when it is cold. In such ascetic practice, chen fan''s accomplishments are constantly improving. Chen fan is now trying to make his cultivation catch up with the coming day of the decisive battle and promote himself to the true immortal triple heaven! That''s right. At the moment, chen fan''s cultivation has already stood at the peak of Zhenxian double heaven. It''s only one step short of a smooth breakthrough. This speed of practice is unbelievable. We should know that after fairyland, the promotion of each small realm is hard to imagine. However, chen fan''s ability to achieve such rapid cultivation with the help of immortal spirit stone and his constantly accumulated foundation that can be called terror is indeed extremely enviable. Perhaps, this is a burst of depression after a long time. Chen fan, it really needs a thorough explosion. In the rebuilt thatched house, chen fan breathed and accepted for a long time. In front of him, piles and piles of fairy stone powder were accumulated. It is hard to imagine how many immortal stones chen fan had thought of for such a long time. But the results were gratifying. Chen fan is mechanical, constantly absorbing the power of the immortal stone in front of him. When the power is absorbed, he will turn to another spirit stone. Chen Fan''s cultivation is improving all the time, and there is a circle of extremely powerful light around him. The hair is windless, the robe is hunting, and the whole person is wrapped around the center of a powerful energy field. Even with Chen Fan''s breathing, the energy around him seems to be conscious, shrinking and then expanding. As if beating heart, full of vitality. As time goes by, chen fan has no distractions, but people outside don''t think so. Basically every day, there is a disciple of XianLan sect, AI chenfan, who wanders outside his residence. Some people just want to witness the extraordinary splendor of Tianjiao, while others are waiting for Chen fan to leave the pass. Waiting for the moment when Chen Fan challenges the elder as a disciple. Now Chen Fan''s identity, in fact, has not changed much since he was just a Buddhist. In theory, he is still a servant of the outer gate, even if the servant is the most arrogant. Han Ning''s identity is also the elder of the outer gate. In the history of xianlanzong, this kind of thing as a disciple and a challenger to the elder never happened. Not only xianlanzong, but also the whole Zhongzhong Tianjing has never happened. So that''s what many people expect. Everyone wants to know, which one is more powerful than an old monster who has just been promoted to fairyland and has been fighting in fairyland for hundreds of thousands of years? The answer seems to be coming soon. Chapter 2956 The sunshine in the morning is allowed to fall over the whole xianlanzong. The birds are still singing on the branches, the dew lowers the grass on the mountain, and the birds and beasts occasionally stop to feel the situation around them. Everything, as usual, without any exception. But today''s xianlanzong seems to have a great difference. Before dawn, countless disciples gathered in the arena. There were dense figures all around, one after another, and many people were moving. All of them, without exception, want to attend this grand event with their own eyes. For the first time in the history of xianlanzong, there was an elder standing on the disciple''s challenge arena. Perhaps in the eyes of many friars, the disciple is the disciple, and the elder is always the elder. No matter the status or cultivation, they are the existence that can''t be achieved in a short time or even in a lifetime. To challenge the elder as a disciple is the following offence, which is not accepted by the secular world. However, there seems to be nothing special about Chen fan. I want to ask a person who can call out immortals, demons, Buddhas and ghosts when he becomes an immortal. I want to ask a person who dares to shout at the heaven and the thick soil the world of heaven and the ups and downs of my Lord. Will you care about the difference of identity and status? Obviously, chen fan has never been influenced by the secular world. He will do what he wants to do. Even if it is to kill people, it is impossible to kill people at all. With the continuous influx of disciples, many of the outer, inner, and even personal disciples came. Some people clearly see that Ji Yin and yang are hiding in the dark and watching silently. More and more elders came. These elders, including a plain face, can not see the joy and anger of Xu Hai. When they saw Xu Hai, their expressions were abnormal. Everyone knows that Chen Fan killed Xu Chunqiu, a descendant of the blood left by Xu Hai on the day of becoming immortal. How to say, between Xu Hai and Chen fan is also a big feud. Many people are even waiting for the elder Xu Hai to find chen fan trouble. However, after such a long time, no one got any news, and people even began to doubt. Can the hatred between Xu Hai and Chen fan be ignored? Today, on such an important occasion, Xu Hai has arrived so early. This can not help but make people some fantasy. One by one they began to whisper and exchange their views. In this case, Shentu came from another direction. Different from Xu Hai''s low-key attitude, Shentu is very high-profile today and comes to watch the ceremony as the leader of the sect. Even sitting at the top of the table, looking down at all the people below. This scene surprised countless disciples even more. In the past, they had never seen the struggle among their disciples, and the church was in charge of attending the ceremony in person. It can be seen how much Shen Tu liked chen fan. In the twinkling of an eye, the sun has risen. One of the two protagonists in this decisive battle, Han Ning, has arrived. He was standing on the ring like this at the moment, his face was as heavy as water, with absolute confidence, as if he didn''t pay attention to Chen fan at all. But the truth is. Chen Fan never appeared. Seeing the battle is about to start, chen fan does not appear, which makes many people doubt. Some people even began to wonder, is Chen Fan afraid? The idea didn''t spread through the crowd. Because I don''t know where, a disciple''s exclamation completely eliminated all people''s thoughts. "Chen fan, it''s Chen fan, he''s coming!" Words, all people unconsciously toward the two sides separate, looking back, a familiar figure, appeared at the end of the line of sight. Chapter 2957 Chen Fan''s speed is not very fast, even can be described as slow. But I don''t know why, every step he takes can give people a very strong feeling, as if the top of the mountain, with endless power. At the moment appeared in everyone''s eyes, and no one dared to rush him. Because unconsciously, all people are affected by Chen fan. Can not help but be in the same frequency as Chen fan. Even breathing and heartbeat are very consistent! "He''s getting ready." The speaker is Shen Tu. Looking at Chen Fan''s back from afar, Shentu nods to himself. He seldom shows such appreciation for a young man. Even his own disciple, Ji Yinyang, the little patriarch of XianLan sect, is the same. However, chen fan and Shentu only have admiration in their eyes. A monk, who had no power and no power, had just arrived in Zhongzhong Tianjing for a year. From a servant, he finally came to this day and became the unique Tianjiao in the history of xianlanzong. Chen Fan''s road is beyond anyone''s imagination. But if we extrapolate from all the qualities that Chen Fan shows at present, we may also find a clue. It is not to say that Chen fan is doomed to walk out of a way that others can''t reach, but that if he does not have such a heart and perseverance, he can never walk on this road covered with thorns. Originally, Shentu was still a little nervous, but at this moment, he didn''t care at all. Today, judging from Chen Fan''s state, it is obvious that he has made all kinds of preparations. Based on this, Shentu didn''t believe chen fan would lose! After confirming this, Shen Tu''s eyes began to flow among the crowd, trying to find the place where Xu Hai was. But before he found Xu Hai, Shen Tu found a familiar figure. Season Yin and Yang! At this moment, season Yin and yang are hidden in the edge of the land, if you do not look carefully, it is difficult to find. Shen TU was puzzled by this discovery. According to the law, as the little patriarch and his disciple, Ji Yin and Yang should stand beside Shentu at this moment. But he did not. This matter is worth pondering. His fingers were beating rhythmically on the handle of the seat. As anyone familiar with Shentu knew, he was afraid that he was in deep thinking at the moment. The choice of season Yin and Yang may be a signal. A sign that things are changing. Now that this is the case, how should Shentu deal with it? On the other side, it is also the center of the crowd''s vision, and also one of the protagonists of today''s war. Hanning, also under the tens of thousands of attention. He may never have imagined that on the first day of zongmen''s popularity, he had a life and death duel with a servant of the outer gate. Funny to say, at the beginning that in the next heavy sky, Han Ning waved to kill the little guy, now has undergone earth shaking changes. Just a year, even let Hanning feel great pressure. Facing such chen fan, Hanning is almost certain. You can''t win! But So what? Han Ning''s mouth gradually reveals a smile, with three points of self-confidence, seven points of insidious, this moment, it seems that he did not put Chen Fan''s threat in the eye, the whole person showed the state of confidence 100 times! "Chen fan, what if you are gifted and brilliant? Today, you must die in my hands and never turn over!" "Soon, you will know the end of offending me Chapter 2958 Han Ning''s heart Wu self conjecture, chen fan has stepped on the arena. Today, he is dressed in black, reflecting his slender and straight posture. His long blood red hair is casually coiled on his head and fixed with a wooden hairpin. Wearing simple, you can''t see xianlanzong''s unique status of Tianjiao, just like a common monk. But in this case, no one dares to look down on Chen fan. It seems that the real celestial robbery ceremony is close in front of us. What Chen Fan showed at the beginning made countless people blush. In this case, even if Chen Fan wears gorgeous clothes and expensive accessories, what is the use? His identity as powerful as it is too late! At this moment, chen fan as long as to that station, he is worthy of the focus of attention. Facing with Hanning slowly, watching this endless battle is about to begin, everyone''s heart is full of expectations for the results after. In the end, is the old brand real immortal Hanning stronger, or once rising, chen fan riding the wind and waves is even worse? As a result, it seems to be coming soon. "Although Chen fan is brilliant, it is not so easy to surpass Hanning. After all, there is a gap of thousands of years between him and Hanning." Among the crowd, there were calm people who expressed their views. Such a statement soon won the favor of a group of people. "It''s true that Chen Fan''s aptitude and temperament are indeed unique in the world. No one will deny this, but his fault is that he doesn''t understand the truth that is just over easy to break, and his sharp edge is too strong!" "I can assure you that if you give him another ten years to meet him, Han Ning is definitely not an opponent, and he can even kill him easily. However, he can''t wait for this time and summon a great enemy to himself without any reason. This is really unreasonable." People, look at me, I look at you, the analysis of this war is in place. Most people are envious and appreciative of Chen Fan''s qualifications. After all, this is something that cannot be erased. But more people have a wait-and-see attitude towards this station. To challenge the elder as a disciple, let alone whether it is reasonable or not, the gap between the two sides is an insurmountable gap. If Chen Fan wins the war safely, it''s OK. If he loses, he will lose his reputation. First of all, he will be greatly reduced in his uplifting and unstoppable glory. Because no one worships an irrational person. To challenge the strong with the weak will not call for any worship, but only endless ridicule and disdain. In the world of friars, strength is everything, and cultivation is the most deeply rooted class system. Countless years ago, no one has ever been able to break through this layer of shackles, which is the main reason. Today, chen fan''s purpose is to kill Hanning. All along, he is very simple. But in the eyes of outsiders, chen fan is challenging the deep-rooted class system. Generally speaking, there are only two possibilities for such a person. The first is completely crushed in the rolling historical torrent and becomes the dust of history, which is not mentioned by later generations. The second is to completely overthrow the inherent thought and witness the miracle of our own. It''s hard to imagine how one can overthrow the ideas inherent in the whole world. So more people attribute Chen Fan''s ending to the former. However, in fact, chen fan''s ideas are not so much. He just wants to kill a person. What does it have to do with the hierarchy of the monk world? In Chen Fan''s eyes, Hanning is not something that can prove his thoughts. He''s just a dead man. Chapter 2959 On the challenge arena, Han Ning confronts chen fan. Different from Chen Fan''s face as usual, the Han Ning expression at the moment looks very complicated. Even a little nervous! But he forced the tension down, still put on a senior posture, condescending to say: "today you come so late, is not afraid?" "Why waste time killing you? How about Chen coming late?" In the face of Han Ning''s provocation, chen fan gives back as much as he can. There is nothing to communicate with the people in front of me. Nothing but death! "Hum, you are still as sharp as ever, but don''t forget that you are not the only one who has grown up in the past year, and I haven''t been standing still!" Then, Hanning''s whole body momentum soared, his head full of white hair danced wildly, and the fluctuation of spiritual power around him dissipated. I saw Han Ning''s hands above, suddenly emerged a touch of green light, the light is extremely dazzling, from a distance, it seems that the whole person is in a sea of forest. "This is the way of elder Hanning, the way of vegetation. It''s said that this way has both attack and defense. Now, it''s really extraordinary!" Some of the disciples had seen the clue and began to discuss it one after another. There are not many people who build the way of grass and trees, especially in XianLan sect. Hanning may be the only one who enters into the road through this way. So it''s very conspicuous in the crowd. What people are talking about is also quite correct. Grass and trees know that both attack and defense, known as the most suitable for long-term combat. Moreover, it is very difficult to guard against when it is put into practice. We do not know when we will fall into the trap. Han Ning a hand is to use their own strongest means, to a certain extent, can be said to look up to Chen fan. You know, a year ago, he had never imagined that he needed to use the strongest means in the face of a younger generation who had been summoned by himself. Can only say, geomancy turns, calculate time, it is time for Chen fan to rise! "Shaft, die!" Shi Han, you suddenly burst into a violent drink, and the light on your two fingers suddenly bloomed. Then Chen Fan''s whole body, a green vines directly drilled out of the ground, forming a sealed cover, covering Chen Fan instantly. The whole person was sealed tightly, and the outside people could not detect the slightest situation inside. Also do not know the state of Chen Fan in the end. "Damn it, why doesn''t Chen Fan hide? Doesn''t he know how to fight against those who have the way of vegetation?" "Now the body shape has been controlled just now. What can we do?" From below came the voice of worry. All of them were sweating at the same time, feeling tense for the situation at the moment. Originally thought it would be a close match. Now what''s going on? As soon as we fight, will we be able to win or lose? But Han Ning did not give up the opportunity. After controlling chen fan, the whole person instantly disappears in place, a burst of blue light flickers, has been close to Chen fan. At this moment, his two hands turned into two wooden blades, locked the key of Chen fan, and stabbed him fiercely. Although they are only two wooden blades, they are no less sharp than magic weapons. Even between waving, the surrounding space is twisting. The piercing sound of breaking the air was heard all over the hall. And this is the power of the Tao. It is also one of the most important means of attack for monks after becoming immortals. Now Chen Fan in the case of imprisonment, face to face this may be the strongest blow of Hanning, the end, I am afraid, will be very miserable. Chapter 2960 Xianlanzong, the duel field. All the people are holding their breath and staring at this moment, waiting for the two wooden blades in Han Ning''s hands to penetrate Chen Fan''s body. Declare the end of the war. However, in this critical moment, chen fan suddenly moved. Yes, in the case of being firmly bound by the vines formed by countless ways of vegetation, chen fan actually moved! "Bang!" With a blast, chen fan''s fist even penetrated the firm blockade of the vine and hit it with a brutal force. The two wooden blades in Hanning''s hands are passing by. I saw that the wood blade, which was extremely sharp and could make the space emit a howl and howl, did not have any resistance ability when facing Chen Fan''s fist. In an instant, it was bombarded into a ball of powder. After that, Hanning didn''t even have time to react and was boxed by Chen Fanyi! "Poof!" The most simple punch, repeated ordinary fight in the world, can not see any gorgeous place. But it was this punch that directly penetrated Hanning''s chest! Through the chest! "Tick!" The blood flowed along Chen Fan''s arm and gradually dropped to the ground. Everyone was stunned by the scene, mouth open as if to swallow an egg. Even Shen Tu, who was well-informed, looked a little abnormal. Although he had thought of it for a long time, it was impossible for Han Ning to be able to do so. Chen fan just didn''t expect that it would be useless. Can''t even hear a face-to-face and be killed immediately? You know, Hanning has used the strongest means, the way of vegetation. Chen fan, on the other hand, may not even use spiritual power, let alone his own way. It''s a flat punch, but it can solve most of the problems! "Boom!" The vine shrouded in Chen Fan''s whole body was collided by an incomparable force and exploded in an instant. Chen Fan''s figure, also appeared in front of everyone once again. The body is tall and straight, and the face is cold. Everything, seems to be the same as before, chen fan stands in the same place, with the spirit of the lofty world. Not a single change. If you have to. Then it may be that Hanning is on the edge of life and death! "You''ve let me down a little bit." Chen Fan slowly shook his head. Now as long as he makes a little effort, Hanning will be blown to pieces. To tell the truth, he didn''t expect that Hanning was so weak. In front of themselves, like ants in general, even ants are not as good! Imaginary war did not happen, chen fan was very dissatisfied. He is not ready to continue to waste time, and will soon end the farce. But Han Ning also seems to feel the approaching of death. At this critical moment, at the cost of half body explosion, at the cost of almost self explosion, he won the breath from Chen fan! "Boom!" The sudden upheaval shocked everyone. Huge smoke and dust rolled in, covering the entire arena in an instant. Chen Fan''s figure came across the smoke and dust, and once again appeared in the public eye. He was not abnormal except for some cold blood. Such a close range explosion, still can not break Chen Fan''s defense! On the contrary, Hanning is no longer a human being, just barely supporting half of the body, almost paralyzed on the ground. "Well Cough, I didn''t expect that in just half a year, you You can break through to triple heaven, which No way Han Ning opened his mouth intermittently, and was full of envy at Chen Fan''s speed of practice. And this speech, the whole audience was in an uproar! Chapter 2961 "What, has Chen Fan''s cultivation reached the triple heaven? Is he a man or a demon?" "Tut Tut, in half a year, I have stridden to the triple heaven of true immortals. This speed of practice is almost unheard of. How can chen fan have so many special features?" Han Ning''s one sentence has aroused numerous people''s discussion. Everyone was shocked that Chen Fan''s accomplishments had been promoted so fast. Even Shen Tu''s eyes lit up, stroking his beard and nodding in secret. The more powerful chen fan is, the better for him. Even unconsciously, the most important position in his heart is no longer season Yin and Yang. I''m afraid that soon chen fan will take the place of the later comers. In short, the war is developing in a direction that no one else can understand. Originally thought absolutely impossible to lose Han Ning, a face-to-face will be beaten into a serious injury. On the other side is Chen fan, who improved the triple heaven in half a year. How do you do that? I''m afraid chen fan can win in the end. But Han Ning''s idea seems to be different. Although his expression is still very ugly, and mixed with a touch of shock, but it does not show the slightest sense of despair. It''s like He still has a backhand! As if exhausted the whole body strength, struggling to get up, wipe the blood foam on the mouth, cold Ning looked at chen fan. "Now that I think of it, I really looked away that day." "I didn''t expect that you, a monk of the lower world, could have such potential and courage! In the expression of Han Ning, it seems that with a touch of regret, some of them are not reconciled. He spent hundreds of years of painstaking efforts in order to make Chen fan into a pill. Now his eyes really see that his drug guide has grown to such a level. Who can feel better in his heart? So he couldn''t help it. Han Ningfa asked, "if I tried to protect you that day, would there be a war between you and me?" Chen Fan''s face is still cold and cold, the words of Han Ning did not let him produce any shake, still not humble and arrogant! "There is no if in this world. I only know that at this moment, only one of you and I can survive!" "Well said!" Cold rather ferocious smile: "what I appreciate most is your determination." "Today''s war is not over, chen fan, this is just the beginning!" After the last sentence, Han Ning fiercely tore open his upper body robe. On his emaciated body, he even depicted a very complicated and mysterious array! "Chen fan, prepare to die!" Roaring and biting his index finger, letting the blood drip on the array depicted on his body, suddenly the momentum of Hanning is climbing. The whole body is surging with incomparable spiritual power fluctuation. His whole person seems to be a lot younger in an instant, and his strength has increased several times. Moreover, the spirit power surging all over the body gradually converged into a circle of body protecting divine light. The hardness of the spirit power was startled by anyone who saw it. This scene is really too fantastic, no one thought that Chen Fan was about to win the situation, unexpectedly, such a thing happened. Hanning is ready! When the two sides duel, life and death are facing each other. Where do you care what means are used? To be able or to live is to win. Therefore, there are not many people who feel shameless about Hanning''s behavior. Only Shentu, furious! He glared at Xu Hai, who was hiding in the corner, and voiced questions loudly! "Xu Hai, what do you mean? If you have a grudge against me, you can come to me directly and do some tricks behind your back!" Chapter 2962 The mysterious Rune written on Hanning''s body is not an illegal array, but a mantra of xianlanzong that doesn''t pass on the secret mantra! As the name suggests, it is actually a talisman drawn on the human body by those who refine the talisman. In fact, it is similar to the thunderstorm symbol used by Chen fan. It''s just that this rune is more advanced and more powerful. It is said that when the burning life talisman was used, the monk''s accomplishments would be improved several times, and they were extremely domineering when they were used. They have always been regarded as the best talisman for registration. However, in the last few hundred years, the burning talisman has gradually been listed as a forbidden curse. The reason is that it costs too much to the friars. Even if it is the immortal with endless longevity, it has basically come to the end of his life. Within ten years, it will fall. The whole XianLan sect, the only one who has practiced burning life talisman is Xu Hai. Only Shen Tu knew about it. That''s why he was so angry when he saw the talisman on Hanning. Put clear Xu Hai in order to stop him, has been unscrupulous. How could he come up with such a vicious and harmful means. Han Ning didn''t care about Shen Tu''s question. "In order to stop me, have you used any good means to stop me?" he asked sternly, "what you have done is less than what you have done." "Don''t forget, how did you get the position of master teacher?" At this moment, Xu Hai and Shen Tu have already torn their skin completely. The two men had direct communication with each other. Over the past years, although I had not seen the light of the sword, I had a fierce sense of killing. And on the other side, on the ring. Han Ning''s changes are still attracting the attention of countless disciples. Although they don''t know what burning amulet, also do not understand what kind of things Hanning is experiencing. But one thing is absolutely certain. That''s Hanning at the moment. It''s definitely several times stronger than before. What''s more, what kind of existence can break such a defense? "Well It''s strange that Chen fan is in bad luck. I didn''t expect that Han Ning still had this skill. " "That''s right. The cultivation of both sides is in the same realm, but Hanning is several times stronger than before. How can we fight?" "There is no need to continue to watch this war. Chen fan will surely lose! No one in the same realm can defeat elder Hanning at the moment. " Basically everyone knows the outcome of the war. The trust and worship of Li chenfan, which had just risen, disappeared in a flash. It is obvious to all that Chen fan is strong, but no matter how strong he is, he can not fight against the force of heaven and earth alone. Han Ning obviously displayed what a wonderful secret skill, in contrast, what does Chen Fan have? In addition to the promotion within half a year, chen fan, before that, had nothing to show in front of outsiders. Therefore, many people have no idea what Chen Fan''s fighting power is. It''s just judging from the face. In fact, chen fan did feel a little pressure, but that''s all! "Is that what you have prepared carefully?" Chen Fan evil spirit a smile: "it seems that there is no big deal." "Arrogant!" Han Ning''s voice becomes extremely thick, the whole person murderous wantonly, toward Chen Fan with the power of Mount Tai. "Let you know today what absolute power is!" "In order to kill you, let me pay such a price, under the nine springs, you should close your eyes!" Chapter 2963 With an infinite momentum, Hanning directly impacts, seems to want to be in this impact, all of a sudden will chen fan into pieces. However, chen fan first predicted the intention of Hanning. He saw that he had already flown into the air with a little bit of his foot. The whole person was as light as a goose. This fight is slow to say, but actually it happened at the moment of electric light and flint. They only feel the light in front of them, and Chen Fan stands on the top of Hanning''s head. Imagine life and death fighting, the blood boiling battle did not happen, chen fan step on, the scene will have earth shaking changes! Step on the fairy, the first step! "Boom The huge sound of vibration came, and the whole arena collapsed under Chen Fan''s step, and the smoke and dust scattered all over the sky, covering the battlefield firmly in an instant. No one understood what was going on. Chen Fan broke the whole arena with one foot? The ground is still shaking, people can clearly feel the ground shaking from the ankle. Everyone was more nervous, one by one, looking around, trying to see what happened. Chen Fannan can not come true how to get the cold at the moment? After a moment, the smoke and dust in the sky gradually dispersed, and the situation on the scene was finally clearly reflected in everyone''s eyes. At this moment, chen fan is standing in the air, his feet, is half of the body was trampled into the ground of the cold Ning. From the violent spiritual power fluctuation of Hanning, he is experiencing infinite struggle, but facing this moment of Chen fan, he has no use at all! Stepping on the immortal step is specially prepared for the true immortal. Chen fan could not exert the real power of stepping on the immortal step before. Now, he can only show the clue when he becomes a real immortal! That''s right. The one who uses the burning talisman gives Chen Fan some pressure. But these pressures even made Chen fan not qualified to use the Yu Jian Jue. Step on the immortal step, it is enough to let him to pieces! "Boom!" Step two! Hanning''s body sank a little bit again, and the whole person seemed to be firmly imprisoned and couldn''t move at all. This scene shocked countless people. I saw them a big eyes, some people rubbed their eyes hard, someone would pinch themselves hard. Clearly want to make sure that all this is not a dream? Chen fan is so strong. Under the same realm, Hanning''s combat power has been improved several times. In front of Chen fan, he still can''t walk through a confrontation? "This Am I dazzled? " "Elder martial brother You have no eyesight, chen fan''s fighting power I''m afraid it''s more than you and I can imagine! " On the other hand, Shen Tu and Xu Hai have the same unbelievable color in their eyes. If the previous chen fan had made Shentu and Xu Hai numb to the word "shock", now, they have found out. Not at all! It seems that there is no lack of miracle in Chen fan. It seems that he is the invincible God of war! "Han Ning, Chen said a year ago that one day I will kill you. Today, I will not break my promise!" "You must die "Boom Step three! Hanning now, only one head remains on the surface. What kind of body protection light, what burning life talisman, this moment all have no effect. Chen fan is an irresistible existence. Xu Hai''s last resort to Hanning declares his failure completely! "Rao Please forgive me, I apologize, please, save my life... " Han Ning is really afraid. Even if he uses the burning life talisman, he has only ten years left, but he can still live. But now the face is about to be trampled to death by Chen fan. How can it not be a heavy blow to Hanning, who is always greedy for life and afraid of death? Chapter 2964 Xu Hai couldn''t see it any more. He just felt that his anger was infinite, and he was about to burst out. These two words, chen fan, have become Xu Hai''s greatest shame and the most profound brand in his life, I''m afraid they will never go away. In thousands of years of life, Xu Hai never thought that he would be forced to such a degree by a hundred year old monk. The bright can''t come to the dark, and the dark can''t play tricks. But now, in order to deal with Xu Hai, chen fan continues to use all the strategies once. Chen Fan''s share of the purchase, as Xu Hai hoped, was drowned in the dust, but stepped on the crisis again and again to rise. How can Xu Hai swallow this breath? Today, Hanning has no use value, lost his life, only in the day and night. The only thought in Xu Hai''s mind is to leave here and leave the place where he has accumulated a lot of anger. But as soon as he turned around, he heard the voice of Shentu. "Elder, what''s the matter of urgency? Why are you so anxious to leave?" "Chen fan, the pride of our clan, will soon solve the battle. For such a grand event, the elder must never be absent!" This time, Shentu didn''t communicate at all. His voice appeared directly in the ears of all the xianlanzong disciples. In a moment, the eyes of the same brush look at Xu Hai. Xu Hai''s face muscles can not help shaking, that is to resist the expression of anger. He knew that Shen TU was trying to embarrass him. And at this moment, if Xu Hai insists on going his own way and has to leave, he will surely let people down. So Even if the anger in his heart is about to blow out, he can only bear it! Can only watch, chen fan how a little bit, kill Han Ning! Step four! Han Ning''s whole person has to be unconscious, he does not have any ability to resist. Facing Chen Fan''s step, it seems that the end has already been doomed! At this moment, chen fan''s figure is so branded in everyone''s heart. The invincible God of war, xianlanzong''s peerless pride, is also a myth among friars. In half a year, he was promoted to Zhenxian sanchongtian. Facing the same realm but with several times more combat power, he killed him like a chicken. What younger generation can compete with Zhongzhong Tianjing? "Maybe Only senior brother Ji Yinyang is left? " There''s a foundation to mumble to myself. If it was in the past, there would have been some people who thought that such an idea was simply out of the blue. The power of Ji Yin and Yang is obvious to all. How can the people of the same generation claim to compete with him in Zhongzhong Tianjing? But the truth of the matter is that Chen fan may be at present, there is a certain gap between the cultivation of yin and Yang of the season. But if you give Chen Fan enough time, you may not be able to catch up. At that time, chen fan and Ji Yinyang, who is the senior brother? Which one is stronger or weaker? This question can only be temporarily put in everyone''s heart, because chen fan is no longer ready to continue to dally. Hanning has lost all resistance. It''s time to end this man''s life! Step step, step five, step six, and step seven simultaneously. In this way, the huge cracks on the ground suddenly burst into shape. At the last moment, chen fan even inspired the mountain protection array of xianlanzong, which reluctantly maintained the stability of the clan. Otherwise, the whole XianLan mountain may suffer heavy damage. Under such a huge force, Hanning has no room for maneuver and is directly trampled into meat mud. Chen Fan landed slowly in mid air. Looking at the already dead cold Ning, mumbling to himself. "Chen''s promise will be fulfilled. You can close your eyes on the one-year agreement." Chapter 2965 The battle between Chen Fan and Hanning came to an end. With Han Ning''s death, chen fan''s reputation has risen to an extreme terror again. Now xianlanzong, almost only know chen fan, do not know season Yin and Yang. Originally, xianlanzong''s peerless Tianjiao was beaten to pieces in front of Chen fan. This makes Ji Yinyang, who has always been proud of himself, feel that he has been treated unfairly, and his hatred for Chen fan is like a tide. Even think that Chen Fan''s behavior, there are a lot of reasons is aimed at themselves. Covet the throne of the XianLan emperor! It can only be said that although Ji Yinyang has good qualifications, his ideas are still too simple. It''s a little taken for granted. He didn''t even think about it carefully. For Chen fan, is the XianLan sect''s position of little patriarch or even XianLan Zong''s leader really have that great attraction? Maybe it''s true for Ji Yin and Yang, but Chen fan doesn''t care about it! In short, no matter what the reason, after the war with Hanning, showing his great potential different from his qualification, Ji Yinyang felt the incomparable pressure. Think your position is at stake. He urgently needs to find countermeasures to keep Chen Fan from growing up and shake his position. Obviously, in this case, season Yin and yang can only have one choice. Unite with Xu Hai! He has been following Shentu all these years. In fact, more or less, he can see some open and secret struggles between Xu Hai and Shentu. In the past, Ji Yinyang had always been a strong supporter of Shentu, but now, the situation has changed a little. First of all, Shen Tu and Chen Fan have been getting closer and closer recently, but they have not estimated the feelings of Ji Yin and Yang at all. Maybe he thought that his disciples could not betray anything, or he was too happy because of Chen Fan''s appearance, so he ignored the feelings of people around him. In a word, the recent events let Ji Yin and Yang completely disappointed. So he chose to turn against him. Since Shentu is not enough to support him, he should support his opponent. It is believed that Xu Hai, who is now in trouble, is willing to gain such a powerful ally as Ji Yin Yang. On the night of the day of the decisive battle. Taking advantage of the cover of the night, Ji Yin and Yang found Xu Hai alone. At this time, Xu Hai is still immersed in fury, but after hearing Ji Yinyang''s visit, his mood suddenly brightens. With Xu Hai''s skill, you can naturally know elegance by listening to strings. In the past, in order to avoid suspicion, Ji Yinyang never had a private meeting with him. It is self-evident what the purpose of Ji Yin and Yang is to visit suddenly and choose such a fantastic time point. Xu Hai met with him immediately, and they chatted in the room for a long time. It was not until the morning of the next day that they separated. No one knows what Xu Hai and Ji Yinyang said, or what kind of agreement they reached in silence. But one thing is certain. That''s Chen Fan''s enemy, maybe a few more. And compared with Hanning, maybe this is the real enemy. Xu Hai tried to kill Chen Fan many times, and he was jealous of Ji yin-yang. I''m afraid even Shentu had to pay attention to the union of these two people. In fact, if Shentu had known that all this was OK at the moment, he was now thinking about how to seize power with Xu Hai, where he would have noticed the subtle changes of his disciples. Therefore, the rebellion of seizing power in XianLan sect is still on. Chen fan was involved in the whirlpool of power, not only did not dissipate, but intensified! Chapter 2967 Naturally, Shen Tu''s idea could not be concealed from Chen fan. After accepting naringshu, he asked, "what else do you want me to do next?" Shen TU was very satisfied with Chen Fan''s journey. He stroked his beard with a smile and said, "speaking of it, there is still one thing that needs your help. This matter is not only very important to you and me, but also to the whole XianLan clan." Shentu stopped for a moment and looked serious. "Have you heard of ten qualifying battles?" Chen fan had never heard of the ten qualifying battles before, so after hearing the words, he could not help but show some doubts on his face. Shen Tu also suddenly realized, and nodded: "it''s also normal that you don''t know much about things here when you first came to Zhongzhong Tianjing." With Shen Tu''s introduction, the specific situation of the ten qualifying battles finally became clear in Chen Fan''s mind. The so-called ten ranks war is a grand meeting held at regular intervals by the ten major sects of Zhongzhong Tianjing. Although Zhongzhong Tianjing is lower than infinitely huge, in fact, there are only ten major gates for people who really have the right to speak. Xianlanzong is one of them. Many years ago, in order to compete for resources, even the excellent disciples of the ten major schools often broke out wars, and their disciples and resources experienced a large number of losses. Later, all the ten leading religious associations agreed to the truce proposal. After that, Zhongzhong Tianjing got peace. It''s just that peace comes at a price. Since there is no need to continue the war, we still need to distinguish between the primary and secondary in the ten schools, so as to allocate the various cultivation resources of Zhongzhong Tianjing in a more targeted way. Otherwise, it will easily lead to uneven distribution and another outbreak of war. Therefore, ten platoon battles came into being. As the name suggests, ten major schools selected a group of powerful disciples for the competition. In the end, whoever ranks higher will be able to obtain more cultivation resources and recruit more qualified disciples before the next ten ranking battles. To a certain extent, this is also the way to develop the clan in a peaceful environment. In the way of ranking war, Zhongzhong Tianjing has indeed entered the peace of tens of thousands of years, and the ten major sectors have more or less made great progress. It is several times stronger than that during the war. Therefore, the ten major sects attach great importance to the arrival of the qualifying war. Each time it is held, it can be said that it is a grand event of the whole Zhongzhong Tianjing. With less than a month to go, the next ten qualifying battles will begin. Knight Road, so far, the best player in the qualifying battle has always been season Yin and Yang. He''s not enough alone. After Chen Fan killed Han Ning and showed his strength, Shentu had intended him to take part in the qualifying battle. After all, the specific rules of this grand gathering are ten major schools, each of which sends out ten most powerful disciples. There are enough places. And this move can not only show the strength of XianLan sect, but also the Gemini star of XianLan sect. Ji Yin Yang and Chen fan may have earned Shen Tu a lot of face. "In the last qualifying battle, my clan didn''t play very well and ranked eighth. This time I must have you and Yin and Yang join in, which will definitely make me lose my shame!" "Well, chen fan, would you like to attend this grand gathering?" Shen Tu slowly guides chen fan, but there is no pressure on Chen fan. After all, fighting is the best way to improve your accomplishments. So he didn''t think about it and agreed to it. Chapter 2968 "Good. You didn''t let me down. You can prepare for it when you go back. You can leave in three days." Shen TU was overjoyed to see Chen Fan''s agreement so readily! Only feel that this time''s row battle, the xianlanzong must be a blockbuster. Then he encouraged chen fan to leave. In a flash of three days, the list of ten qualifying battles was basically drawn up. In addition to Chen Fan and Ji Yinyang, xianlanzong also sent eight disciples, all of whom are talents of the sect. It can be said that every one who is released is enough to take charge of his own affairs. However, compared with Chen Fan and Ji Yin Yang, this group of people is somewhat eclipsed. In the early morning of this day, in front of xianlanzong Mountain Gate, the people who went to participate in the battle of platoon gathered together. The first one was Wu Qing, the third elder of xianlanzong. He was the leader of the platoon war. The rest of the people Chen Fan only know one, that is season Yin and Yang. The rest of us are meeting for the first time. But although Chen fan is the first time to meet each other, they are not the first time to see Chen fan. At this moment, in the face of Chen Fan in the moment, all people''s eyes show a touch of curiosity, or fear. Only a few people, Chong Chen Fan showed some close relatives. "Elder martial brother Chen, younger brother Bai Yufei, I''ve heard of you for a long time. I finally met you today." A young man in a white robe was the only one who took the initiative to greet chen fan. He was beautiful and handsome, but he was a little short and looked like a woman. For Bai Yufei''s initiative to make friends, chen fan also didn''t trust big, and nodded with a smile. Both sides were polite. And this move, when even a lot of people on the field were surprised. Originally, we all thought that Chen fan should be that kind of insincere, murderous, deep in his heart there is no emotional existence. I didn''t expect chen fan to laugh. In fact, they misunderstood chen fan. Although he came to xianlanzong, every step was earth shaking. As a servant of the outer gate, he made a life and death agreement with the elder to cross the true celestial calamity and achieve the incomparable heavenly pride. After promotion, he killed the son of the elder Xu Hai on the spot. Then, after half a year''s cultivation, he continued to span three days and killed Hanning effortlessly. It can be said that every move of Chen fan is accompanied by the exclamation and shock of countless people. Therefore, it is inevitable that outsiders have a cold-blooded and merciless impression on Chen fan. In addition, chen fan was never willing to explain, so the spread of ten to one hundred spread. This time, Bai Yufei only worshipped Chen Fan very much, so he communicated with him with a try mentality. Unexpectedly, chen fan''s well intentioned response made people confused again. "Elder martial brother Chen What do you do with the rumor Not quite the same? " Bai Yufei touched his head, some nervous inquiry, obviously in front of Chen Fan and his cognition out of a big deviation. Chen fan was not in a hurry to explain this, but said faintly, "which is more credible than what others say about me and what you see? In a word, it completely dispelled all people''s doubts. After feeling Chen Fan''s approachability, he immediately gathered several of his own disciples. Including Chen fan, there are four people in total. On the other side, there are a group of people, led by Ji Yin and Yang, who stand by coldly. There were six of them. This time, before everyone left the clan gate, two small circles that seemed to be competing against each other had gradually taken shape. Wu Qing, the three elders, sighed unconsciously. Chapter 2969 Above the clouds, a huge flying boat looms, and the speed of the boat is extremely fast. Even if the monks of the real immortal realm try their best to catch up, most of them may not be able to catch up. At the moment, if you look carefully, you can even see a huge flag on the top of the boat. There is only a huge mountain on the flag, which shows the ancient dignity. This huge mountain is the XianLan mountain, and the flag is the flag of XianLan sect. Naturally, it is needless to say that the Feizhou belongs to. It is Chen Fan and his party who are going to participate in the ten qualifying battles. They have been flying on the boat for three days. Chen Fan''s three-day full speed flight deepened Chen Fan''s understanding of the whole medium heavy sky. This place is indeed the fairyland. Everywhere famous mountains and historic sites, from a long distance, we can see the continuous dense gas. In some places, the aura is abundant, even comparable to xianlanzong. As you know, xianlanzong has gathered so much aura after countless years of development. The aura of a little bit of no owner''s land is so abundant. It can be seen that there are outstanding people and places in the middle heaven. Chen fan was still a little curious at the beginning. Why didn''t he settle down again in such an energetic place? We should know that although Zhongzhong Tianjing is controlled by ten major sects, there are still many scattered small-sized sects. Is it true that these small-sized ancestral gates are not eager to develop? Bai Yufei answers Chen Fan''s doubts. In fact, it''s not that small-scale families don''t want to develop, but that they don''t have this ability at all. The real danger of Zhongzhong Tianjing lies not only in the ten major gates, but also in the numerous powerful scattered repairs in the famous mountains and caves. The place where the aura felt by the outsider is extremely abundant may be the place where some great power can be cultivated. The strength of these people is absolutely beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Some powerful casual repair even dare not easily provoke ten major doors. If a small sect inadvertently provokes such existence, there may be only one outcome. Zongpo, death! In the fairyland, it is not generally magnificent and colorful on the surface, and everyone is peaceful. In fact, it seems that as long as there are people living in the place, there is no lack of bloody killing and countless intrigues. Ordinary people''s way of becoming an immortal is carefree, but they never know that after becoming an immortal, they are still experiencing the same difficulties as before. Who can get the real carefree? "There will be more departures soon. You are preparing. We will land soon." Wu Qing, who was driving a boat, suddenly opened his mouth to remind him that Chen Fan noticed that even Ji Yinyang, including Ji Yinyang, all his faces were full of joy. "Where is the Ligong? You all seem to be looking forward to it?" Chen Fan secretly asked Bai Yufei. When the other party first heard this, there was a flash of surprise in his eyes, but he was relieved for a moment. "Elder martial brother Chen must have just arrived in Zhongzhong Tianjing, and he has never heard of all kinds of legends about Li Gong. It''s no wonder." "Li Gong is not a palace, but a free fairy city. If you want to classify all the fairy cities in the whole Zhongzhong Tianjing, and choose a place that people yearn for most, there is no doubt that it must be the departure palace!" Under Bai Yufei''s exciting introduction, a romantic city prototype appears in Chen Fan''s mind. Legend has it that Li palace was founded by a couple of golden immortals. Moreover, the Jinxian couple belonged to two different clans and each had a feud. Love makes them walk together and break away from the ancestral gate and build the city of Ligong. From then on, Li Gong was not only called the city of freedom, but also the city of peace more often. Ten platoon wars aimed at maintaining the peace of Zhongzhong Tianjing were held in the city of peace. Chapter 2970 Under the leadership of Wu Qing, the boat slowly landed outside the palace gate. This is the rule of leaving the palace. No flying is allowed in the city. Whoever comes here must land in front of the gate. "Don''t make too much trouble. Don''t walk away after me." Wu Qing explained that he should go to the gate first. Chen Fan noticed that many friars were lining up to enter Ligong City, and the long line was crowded with people. As the clan who came to participate in the ten qualifying battles, they naturally did not have to queue up. After Wu Qing went to negotiate, they were invited into the interior of the palace. As soon as he entered the city of freedom, even chen fan could not help being shocked by the scene in front of him. Splendid buildings can be found everywhere. The ground is paved with white marble. There are even floating islands in the city, and occasionally people use transmission array to get in and out. Commerce is booming in this city. As far as you can see, there is an endless stream of shops along the street, and there are many people in every family. It can be said that this should be the biggest and most prosperous city in Chen Fan''s life. "Since there has been no war in the palace for many years, many buildings in the early ancient times are proud to be well preserved. The rumors of monks living here are also carefree, which indirectly promotes the development of Commerce." "Elder martial brother Chen, you don''t know. I heard that there are special places for friars to have fun in the palace city. It is said that the fairies inside Tut tut. " Bai Yufei is introduced by Chen fan, but he is swept by the fierce eyes of a female classmate named Gu Yue. Scared, Bai Yufei immediately did not dare to say it. "Elder martial brother Chen, don''t listen to Bai Yufei''s nonsense. There are so many interesting places in the palace city that he knows how to have fun!" Gu Yue is also one of the people who have a better relationship with Chen fan all the way, and there is no cover up when talking about it. Chen Fan nodded a little and didn''t say much. At this moment, his thoughts had actually drifted to other places. Looking back on that year, Chen Jing was also a bustling scene. Chen Fan vaguely remembered that the people on the street often showed a happy smile. This scene, like the scene of leaving the palace, almost coincided. Unfortunately, Chen Jing is no longer here. "If Chen Jing is still here, after years of development, it will be as large and famous as Li Gong?" Chen Fan murmured in his heart, he had no answer. Because there is no if in this world. "Do you dare to ask, but the senior brothers of xianlanzong?" When Chen fan is missing his hometown, the voices of several people suddenly come from his side. Following the prestige, a group of friars in broad black robes are bowing their hands to see the ceremony. "Refining the demon sect, I have met all the senior brothers of XianLan sect." People who claim to be demon refiners have exaggerated smiles on their faces. The most striking thing is that they all seem to have made up, their faces are covered with thick powder, and there are also extremely exaggerated red faces. Both men and women. Such make-up with a broad black robe, even in the scorching sun, but also give a feeling of cold back. "All my colleagues are well. I didn''t expect you to arrive early this time." Wu Qing immediately went forward to negotiate with the elder of the demon sect. However, chen fan could vaguely see that although both sides seemed enthusiastic, they were actually very wary of each other. Wu Qing, in particular, seems to be very afraid of refining demons. "Magic haze sect, I''m so ashamed of you At the same time, in the other direction, a group of people dressed in floral green. Friars with green clothes and gorgeous hermits came. The first old man leans on crutches and stoops, but his voice is full of vitality. At this point, three of the ten major doors have appeared, and a number of Tianjiao masters have appeared. A good play, it seems to be on. Chapter 2971 "This little doll is the legendary peerless Tianjiao chen fan. It''s not bad. It''s really a good talent." The elder of Gu Shenzong smiles and turns his eyes to Chen fan. He looks very friendly. However, chen fan has noticed that Wu Qing seems to be a little nervous, vaguely has the meaning of protecting himself behind his back. In this way, not only did not let that Gu Shenzong''s elder feel uncomfortable at all, but the smile on his face became more and more thick. Looking up and down at chen fan, he sincerely exclaimed, "why can''t you come out of my family? I''m very worried." Look at the look of emotion, it seems quite helpless. But this remark, to Chen fan, is no different than to win over the killing. After the voice dropped, the eyes of both Gu Shen Zong and Lian Mo Zong''s disciples changed. There is a sense of irresistible desire to try. Now chen fan is so famous in Zhongzhong Tianjing that he has become a living target for the younger generation of monks all over the world. Just imagine, if someone can defeat him, this recently rising peerless Tianjiao, isn''t it equal to stepping on Chen Fan''s head? Originally, such an idea has become more popular than ever before. Now, with the help of Gu Shenzong, chen fan''s situation is very worrying. Bai Yufei and Gu Yue, who are beside chen fan, have a dignified look on their faces. On the other side of the season Yin and Yang, but with a sneer. He seems to want to see Chen Fan fly higher, fall more fierce picture. Although in the last ten qualifying battles, he was also the one targeted. Even because of being targeted, xianlanzong''s ranking is not ideal. Now the transposition place, Ji Yin and Yang have no sympathy for Chen fan, but just schadenfreude. The so-called just easy to break, wood show in the forest, the wind will destroy it, it is probably this truth. It''s just that such an idea is just for ordinary people. In Chen Fan''s opinion, he is more eager to challenge than anyone else. Because only by facing challenges and defeating them can we grow up. As for whether to sign up, chen fan doesn''t need to worry about his family. Because at this moment, xianlanzong is more concerned about his life than he is! So, what are you afraid of? "Thank you for your praise. I''m sure you will continue to work hard. I will send you to have a rest as soon as possible in the qualifying battle." As soon as this statement was made, everyone''s face changed wildly! No one thought that Chen Fan was so arrogant! In front of all the people in the family, it is said that they will soon be eliminated, which is not what ordinary people can say. Gu Shenzong''s elder looked at Chen Fan deeply, narrowed his eyes and said, "young man, there is only a line between self-confidence and conceit sometimes." "What the elder said is, it''s better for me than just a bunch of local chickens and dogs. I don''t even need to take out my self-confidence. I can be ordinary!" "Chen fan, do you dare to repeat what you said just now?" One of the disciples of Gu Shenzong felt Chen Fan''s arrogance, and immediately stood up. His whole body was in a daze, and he was about to make a violent move just one step away. Chen Fan didn''t hesitate at all. He took a step and fought against the disciples of Gu Shenzong. "I said, you are the local chicken and the dog "Enough!" It seems that the situation is about to break out. Wu Qing drinks a lot and breaks up the momentum between Chen Fan and the Gu Shenzong disciple. He took a deep look at the elder of Gu Shenzong and said in a low voice, "we''ll see you on the challenge arena." Then he turned and left. Chapter 2972 In this regard, he was separated from Gu Shen Zong and Lian Mo Zong. Wu Qing soon took chen fan and others to the post station of Li Gong. This is a special place to receive the ten major doors. It covers an extremely large area. Each gate can have an independent courtyard for rest and practice. "There are still a few days left in the qualifying war. Next, you can adjust your state of mind. You can go out, but remember not to cause trouble." "Chen fan, come with me." Wu Qingfeng gave a command and stopped Chen Fan alone. Maybe This is the real pride of heaven. " Wu Qing can only think of it with emotion. "Since this is your choice, I won''t say much, but you should remember that before you come here this time, the head teacher warned you many times to take care of yourself. Even if you can''t win the ranking of the sect, you can''t be in trouble." "So sometimes I hope you can think about it for the family." Wu Qing is a somewhat simple person. He naively thought that Shentu didn''t want chen fan to have an accident, because he cherished this disciple. In fact, Shen TU was just afraid that Chen fan would die, and no one would help him check and balance Xu Hai and affect his power. Chen fan saw this very thoroughly, nodded his head and promised to come down, and then said, "I need to get the information of other sects, as well as the candidates they sent and so on." Wu Qing seems to have expected that Chen fan would have such a request. He took out a jade slip and handed it to Chen fan. "There are detailed records of our main opponents, which will be of great help to you." Chapter 2973 The night leaving the palace is still noisy, and the passers-by on the street is full of laughter. However, there is no reason for all this with Chen fan. After leaving from Wu Qing, he shut himself up in his room and searched for the jade slips in his hand. Through the jade slips, chen fan finally has a deeper understanding of the specific situation of Zhongzhong Tianjing. Originally, although he only knew that Zhongzhong Tianjing was controlled by ten major sects. But some of them involve secret things, but they don''t know. Now, through the jade slips in my hand, everything can be solved. In terms of distance, the ten major gates of Zhongzhong Tianjing should be divided into the first and the second echelon. In the past ten qualifying battles, it was also the competition between the two echelons. No one from the first tier has ever fallen into the second tier, and the second tier has never had a chance to stand at the top. The xianlanzong where chen fan is located is the zongmen in the second echelon. The so-called second echelon is the zongmen who are ranked in the last five places. Gu Shenzong is one of them. That''s why he has such a big hostility to xianlanzong. After all, we are the real competitors. Naturally, we don''t like the good life of our competitors. As for the time of the day encountered another sect, refining the devil. But it is the first tier of the clan, zongmen ranked in the top five. No, don''t underestimate the simple division of the two echelons, but it has formed two groups that are antagonistic to each other. The people of the first and second echelons are all very disgusted with the other ancestral gates standing beside them. Therefore, the fight between the two sides was even more fierce than when the ten qualifying battles had not started. It''s just that everything is hidden from the surface to the dark. But blood and casualties occur from time to time. This time, the goal set by Shentu is that XianLan clan can rush to the fifth place. Occupy the first place in the second echelon. This is a good achievement that xianlanzong has never achieved since the beginning of history. It can be said that if we can get such achievements, it must be the result of glorifying our ancestors. This time, Shen TU was very confident. After all, XianLan Zong selected two peerless Tianjiao at the same time, and they were in the same era. Invisible can bring great forward power to zongmen. However, the change of XianLan sect has not been noticed by other sects? In the second echelon of the ten sects, besides XianLan sect and Gu Shen sect, there are also Wuji sect, taiyijian sect and Gongling sect. None of these clans is a good companion. From today''s Gu Shenzong elders'' state, we can see how much attention they paid to XianLan sect. This time, although xianlanzong sent the most powerful disciples in history, in fact, it will probably encounter the most powerful opponent in history. Even in addition to XianLan sect, the other four schools are likely to join hands to fight against XianLan sect. First, the most powerful sect will be pushed out, and then the remaining four schools will be left to fight. It''s also a good plan. Chen Fan explored the contents of the jade slips bit by bit. In addition to introducing the ten major sects, there were many powerful disciples of each sect. So since XianLan sect can get the information of powerful disciples of other sects, on the contrary, other sects may be introducing chen fan and thinking about countermeasures. It will be a fight between the two sides without reservation and without any secrets. The only criterion for ranking seems to be the overall hard power. Chapter 2974 In the house where xianlanzong is located. Chen Fan quietly digests the information about the ten major sectors in his hands. The rest of them were not idle. They were doing their own things. Bai Yufei sneaked out of the house with a few people. It must be to feel the brothel from the palace city. What''s the magic about it. Like Chen fan, Gu Yue practiced in her own room in silence, not listening to things outside the window. Looking at the end of the line of sight, the whole house, the most luxurious and largest room, is now full of lights. Through the window, you can see the figures in it, and it seems that there are several people. In the flickering of the candle, a few shadows of people were reflected, flickering and flickering. This is the room of season Yin and Yang. At the moment, there are still several good disciples in his room. They have no practice and no research opponents. When they gather together at this time, the researchers are the one who should not study. Same door, chen fan! "Elder martial brother, this chen fan is really too arrogant. He almost clashed with others in the palace today. Doesn''t he know that this may involve the clan?" "Yes, this kind of person is young and successful. If he thinks that he is qualified, he will not pay attention to the people in the world. Sooner or later, he will pay a painful lesson." "That''s not better, and let him know what it means to have someone out of people, to have a heaven out of the sky!" These people are loyal to protect the interests of Ji Yin and Yang. In today''s situation, Ji Yinyang and Chen Fanshi are in the same boat. Anyone can see that they have been fighting openly and secretly. Then gathered around the quarter of yin and Yang people, naturally want to take advantage of it, desperate to say bad things about Chen fan. Even malicious choreography can be said. In this regard, Ji Yinyang naturally knows the situation. He is not stupid. How can he not see that several people around him are deliberately flattering himself, thus slandering chen fan. But what about this? Ji Yinyang never intends to explain, let alone stop. Because in his opinion, this is the best way to prove the loyalty of others. What he wants is not the truth, but absolute obedience! "OK, there are still a few days to go. The qualifying war is about to start. You all stop and stop. Don''t affect the zongmen''s results." Pretending to stand out to ease a few words, season Yin and Yang originally thought this matter even if to pass. But who knows a thin little friar in the corner suddenly stands out. "Elder martial brother, we naturally know that you are kind-hearted, but Chen Fanshi doesn''t pay much attention to you. Do you want us to show him some power?" The name of the speaker, Wei Yan, has always given people a very shrewd feeling. At the moment, when Wei Yan opened his mouth, Ji Yinyang''s expression changed. He knew that Wei Yan had the most ghost ideas, so he had already moved. After all, there are things that can suppress chen fan, and Ji Yinyang doesn''t want to miss anything. It seems that it is not very good just to say so. Therefore, Ji Yin and Yang said in a deep voice: "this It seems that it is not good for the clan... " Wei Yan immediately heard Xianzhi''s elegance, and quickly added: "it''s OK. If there is a senior brother in the clan, there will be no accident. Then chen fan has just become a real immortal. What''s the effect?" "So What is your plan? " In the expression of Ji Yin and Yang, there is a faint look of expectation. Wei Yan quickly took out a small piece of cloth from his arms and showed it to the public. "This is what I got from Chen fan when he didn''t pay attention. It''s a close thing." "As long as we have this thing, we only need to operate a little bit, then chen fan will definitely be in the palm of his hand!" Wei Yan grinned coldly and said a few words in Ji Yin Yang''s ear. Ji Yin Yang''s originally downward corners of the mouth gradually appeared a little proud. Chapter 2975 In the morning, before Chen Fan''s practice was over, he was startled by the noise of the outside world. After going out to investigate, it was found that many deacons leaving the palace were gathering at the periphery of the courtyard to negotiate with Wu Qing. After listening carefully, chen fan discovers that it was a disciple of Gu Shenzong who slipped out to play last night, but was assassinated. The body was left in the dark lane outside the brothel. It was just found this morning. As a city of peace, Li Gong has always forbidden anyone to have conflicts in the city, let alone kill people. The Deacon''s office in the palace immediately sent people to investigate. At this time, the Deacon''s office learned that when Gu Shenzong came to leave the palace again yesterday, he had a conflict with XianLan Zong''s people, so he came to the door. Because Gu Shenzong has just come to Ligong City, it can be said that the place of life is unfamiliar. So it''s easy to rule out the possibility of others doing it. The Deacon''s office instantly targeted a group of xianlanzong people. This time, we are looking for evidence. After Wu Qing understood the story, she looked back at chen fan and others who had gathered together. It was only after seeing that the people were indifferent and did not look like they had done bad things. The so-called strong dragon does not oppress the local tyrants. Now that they are on the site of the palace, they must not conflict with it. Otherwise, the losers can only be themselves. The influence of Li Gong is no less than XianLan Zong. After all, it is a place where ten qualifying battles can be held. How can the influence be underestimated? "Dear Taoist friends, my XianLan Zongxing is sitting in a good position. You can explore at will. We will cooperate with you." Wu Qing explained, then got out of the way and let the Deacon begin to search for evidence in the courtyard. At this time, chen fan''s eyebrows are tightly knit together. He had a strange feeling in his heart. The death of monk Gu Shenzong is rather strange. Why is this time point so weird, after having had a conflict with him? Seeing several deacons exploring one by one, the focus of exploration was mainly on the robe. It seems that some decisive evidence has been found. In a twinkling of an eye, a deacon has come to Chen Fan''s side. Although the heart of this matter has doubts, but Chen fan can not refuse to explore it, so had to cooperate. But not long after this, the Deacon who was exploring Chen Fan suddenly exclaimed! "Commander, that''s him!" As soon as the words fell, seven or eight deacons immediately came up and surrounded chen fan. Everyone was stunned by the scene and didn''t understand why things had evolved into such a situation. Chen Fan didn''t act rashly for the time being, because the current situation is not clear. If he rebelled rashly, it would be easy to carry out the accusation, and there would be no chance for him to defend himself. Now, chen fan has already had the psychological preparation, he must have been framed. How else can all this be explained? So who was the one who planted him? Gu Shen Zong? Chen Fan thinks that the probability is very small, and the other party doesn''t need to frame himself with the death of a disciple, especially when the ranking war is coming. One less person has a great impact on the ranking. So who is playing the trick secretly? Chen Fan slowly turned his head to Ji Yin and Yang. I saw the other side''s face as usual, and even looked at himself in surprise. It was like saying, what''s going on? Through this look alone, chen fan has been able to identify the person behind him who framed him, a certain season of yin and Yang, or his participation. Because this look is so normal that people can''t pick out any flaws. But I don''t know that no flaw is the biggest flaw! Chapter 2976 "Why me." Chen fan was calm and looked at the commander of the Deacon''s office as usual. Such a state of affairs has stunned the commander. You know, this is the territory of the palace of separation. I''m afraid no one in the whole Zhongzhong Tianjing will not know what the crime is. It''s absolutely impossible to escape death. In this case, chen fan is not afraid of death once he is not afraid? On the other side, Wu Qing and Bai Yufei were shocked. Bai Yufei was the first to stand up and explain: "are you wrong? My elder martial brother was in the courtyard all the time last night. How could he kill someone?" "Wrong?" A deacon replied, "who can prove that he has not left?" As soon as this speech comes out, Bai Yufei''s face is bitter. Last night he also took a few friends to slip out to play, these people happened to be on Chen Fan''s side. That is to say, no one who is familiar with him can testify to Chen fan. Wu Qing did the same thing. After he separated from Chen fan, he fell into self-cultivation. Therefore, chen fan''s alibi was basically useless. "You are chen fan, right? You killed Meng Shui, a disciple of Gu Shenzong last night. Although no one has witnessed it, he left decisive evidence before his death." The commander of the Deacon''s office took out a piece of the robe and shook it in front of Chen Fan: "does this thing belong to you?" Chen Fan looked down at his robe, and did not know when a corner had been broken. The cloth in the commander''s hand is his robe. Seeing this scene, Wu Qing and others immediately showed despair in their eyes, and fiercely looked at chen fan, hoping to get an answer from him. "Not me." Chen Fan''s reply is concise and comprehensive. No matter how much he said at this time, it is useless. Because the evidence is all over him. "Well, before the evidence comes, you can''t help arguing. How about if you follow us or we will take you in person?" The commander gave a sneer and stared at chen fan. "I''ll go with you." Chen fan does not have redundant expression, this time he can only plan. Wu Qing is naturally not willing to, also want to go forward to distinguish, but who knows but was stopped by the commander. "Elder Wu, you''d better not interfere in this matter. Our investigation is not over yet. Maybe chen fan has some accomplices." "In addition, our city Lord will negotiate with you. I will take this Chen Fan first." The voice dropped, the commander waved his big hand, and Chen Fan''s hands suddenly appeared two shackles. The whole body spirit power is immediately sealed and can''t be used any more. In this way, in front of all the people, chen fan was taken away by the Deacon''s office. The remaining disciples of XianLan sect were still in shock. I don''t know why. People who know Chen Fan know that if he killed someone, he absolutely admits it at the moment, because chen fan is such a character. And he would not assassinate an ordinary disciple of Gu Shen sect. There is no motivation at all. But even so, all the evidence also points to Chen fan. It can only be said that this time, if you want to make a difficult decision, it is more difficult than going to heaven! The back of Chen Fan''s departure is reflected in Ji Yin Yang''s eyes. No one noticed that the corner of his mouth finally burst into a confident smile. Wei Yan, who is not able to check, glances at Wei Yan beside him with the light from the corner of his eye. Ji Yin and yang are very happy. If not for Wei Yan''s seamless plan, how could chen fan be so easily toppled? In this way, xianlanzong, or his season of yin and Yang of the world! Chapter 2977 In the prison of leaving the palace, Chen Fanbai was taken to a cell alone, and no communication with the outside world was allowed. After paying more than 100 immortal stones, chen fan finally learns from the jailer that this time the situation is very difficult. The leader of the palace has already inquired and decided to try the case in person. Chen Fan''s chance of escaping safely can be said to be very small. After knowing these, chen fan did not ask much and fell into silence. In the dark and damp prison, he thought carefully about how to prove his innocence. As time went by, chen fan was taken out of prison on the evening of the day when he was sent to the city Lord''s house. At the moment, both inside and outside the city Lord''s house are already full of people. I don''t know how long it has been since there was no bloody conflict. Now the death of Gu Shenzong has caused a great disturbance. Everyone wants to see with their own eyes how this case is decided. We should know that the reason why Li Gong has developed so rapidly and prosperously is to a great extent because he has put an end to any degree of struggle and conflict. This indicates that even those without any accomplishments can live a good life away from the palace. That''s why it attracts so many people to come and make a living. With more people, the development will naturally be much faster. Therefore, it is the most important thing for the leader of the palace to maintain the current situation and ensure the safety of the palace as much as possible. Chen Fan involves into the whirlpool unintentionally and is directly regarded as a typical example. I''m afraid that it''s the city Lord who left the palace at the moment. He should concentrate on taking chen fan as his leader. At this time, maybe Shentu''s words are useless. After all, the status of Li Gong is no worse than that of one of the ten major gates of any family. Why should the leader of Li palace obey Shentu''s arrangement? In this way, chen fan was taken to the inner city Lord''s house. The people of Gu Shenzong that I saw the day before yesterday were all present, but those who had a positive conflict with Chen Fan did not appear. Obviously, the dead is the man. On the other side, xianlanzong and others also waited early. Wu Qing hesitated, but did not know how to help Chen fan. Bai Yufei, Gu Yue and others are extremely anxious in their hearts, but they can''t think of any way, so they can only feel sad alone. As for Ji Yin and Yang, chen fan was seriously injured. All was planned by these people. At this moment, naturally, they are looking forward to a good show. "Younger generation, what a cruel means, I just quarrel with you, I will take the opportunity to assassinate, you XianLan Zong is this ability!" As soon as he saw chen fan, the elder of Gu Shenzong asked. Intentionally or unintentionally, but also will XianLan Zong pulled in, is obviously not well intentioned. In fact, chen fan did not see any sadness or indignation in the eyes of this elder. Perhaps for the sect elders, the death of one or two disciples is nothing at all. If we can use this to hold down the opponent and even break down the opponent''s strength, it is still a great joy. Chen fan was finally taken to the center of the hall. In front of him, there was a man who looked very young. A gorgeous robe, wearing a white jade crown, looks very handsome. From the current situation, this man must be the city Lord who left the palace. It is said that the two descendants of husband and wife who abandoned secular prejudice and fell in love as enemies. Mu Yusheng! "XianLan Zong chen fan, the evidence of your assassination of Gu Shenzong''s disciples is conclusive. Do you have anything to say?" Chapter 2978 As soon as Mu Yusheng came up to the point, he seemed to have been too lazy to continue to talk nonsense with Chen fan, with a sharp look in his eyes. Chen fan knows that at this time, he has only one sentence. If Mu Yusheng can not be satisfied in one sentence, then no one can save him. Chen Fan didn''t want to escape, but his cultivation was sealed, and there were many experts around him. With countless pairs of eyes staring at him, where could he escape? And a choice to escape, it is tantamount to sit down on their own charges, a hundred speechless! Taking a deep breath, chen fan forced himself to calm down, and countless thoughts ran through his mind, thinking about the countermeasures to get out of the way. the rest of Chen Fan''s eyes noticed that Mu Yusheng''s face had shown a look of impatience. It seems that Chen fan will be sentenced immediately. At this time, chen fan opened his mouth! "Slow down!" One word, Sheng Sheng eliminated Mu Yusheng''s words. He took a deep look at chen fan and opened his mouth and said, "why, do you have any last words to explain?" "There''s another killer. I can help you find out!" Chen Fanfei opened his mouth quickly, and his expression showed his incomparable confidence. However, in fact, he didn''t know who the murderer was. Although he could find a general direction, it must be Ji Yinyang, but Chen fan had no evidence. This kind of thing can''t be based on speculation. But at this moment, chen fan has no way back, can only temporarily pacify Mu Yusheng, and then in a little bit to think of a way. Chen Fan''s self-confidence and decisiveness, let Mu Yusheng slightly ponder. It seems that I believe Chen Fan''s meaning. In fact, Mu Yusheng could have ignored Chen Fan''s words and sentenced him directly for the crime of killing, regardless of whether the murderer was him or not. Li Gong is his territory, and who comes to refute it? But for some reason, Mu Yusheng was suddenly interested in Chen Fan and wanted to see how he could prove his innocence. Mu Yusheng once heard of Chen Fan''s name. Xianlanzong''s peerless Tianjiao is known as the most qualified person in the history of Zhongzhong Tianjing. Would it be a pity to kill like this? But if Chen Fan casually cries out injustice, Mu Yusheng will change his view. What is the dignity of his city Lord? Mu Yusheng has an idea. He was staring at chen fan and asked, "how can you prove your innocence if the evidence is conclusive?" "I have my own way. I just need Lord Mu to give me a little time." Mu Yusheng nodded slowly: "time can be given to you, but you have to think well, after your crime has been tried, you don''t have to die, but if I give you time, you can''t prove your innocence in the end, you will die without doubt!" "Well, do you dare to agree?" Today, chen fan''s life and death are all between mu Yusheng''s thoughts. He deliberately uses the barrier between life and death to induce chen fan, just to see how the legendary peerless Tianjiao is, and whether it is worth his Mu Yusheng''s admiration! It turns out that Chen fan is worth it. He said without hesitation: "I choose to point to self certification." Even those who are determined to listen to Mu Yusheng''s words, they will be more or less hesitant. But Chen Fan did not. His determination and determination surprised Mu Yusheng. Now he seems to be more willing to focus on Chen Fan than on the case of the death of a Gu Shenzong disciple. Mu Yusheng en expects that how can Chen Fan overturn the case when the evidence is confirmed? Chapter 2979 At this moment, for Chen fan, there is only one chance. He must find the evidence to prove his innocence as soon as possible and clear his suspicion, otherwise he will be the dead! So what direction should we start from? Chen Fan''s mind turned sharply. First of all, the evidence of the so-called murder scene is absolutely impossible to start with. Because there is no chance at all. Chen Fan''s clothes are indeed Chen Fan''s, and he himself does not know why his clothes would appear at the scene of the murder. It was obviously intentional. So he can only start with a steeper direction. For example "Lord mu, in fact, from the very beginning, I have known for a hundred years who was the one who really hurt the disciples of Gu Shenzong." "It''s just waiting for an opportunity and identifying them face to face." "Now I want to ask Lord Mu to give me this opportunity to identify the real murderer!" In saying this, chen fan''s expression is more firm than ever before, and he looks as if he is in a position to win. Naturally, the monk of Gu Shenzong was not used to such a state, and immediately said impatiently, "who else can kill you? Don''t confuse right and wrong here, or admit it quickly!" Originally this time, should try to help Chen Fan XianLan Zong side, but it is a silent state. Bai Yufei and Gu Yue dare not speak freely because they are afraid of losing too much. And Ji Yin and Wei Yan felt Chen Fan''s self-confidence, but they were nervous. Think chen fan should not really know everything, is waiting for an opportunity to completely identify the type of murderer. No wonder they think so. In fact, up to now, the existence of Chen fan has been mythologized. It can be said that his every seemingly random action, as long as the careful analysis, can analyze a lot of deep meaning. After all, it is undeniable that Chen fan is definitely a strong opponent. Otherwise, we won''t force the season Yin and yang to use such a bad method. Therefore, chen fan at this moment, virtually gave the initiator of this matter, great pressure. And this pressure is exactly what Chen Fan wants. He was unable to produce any strong evidence that he did not kill. Just as one can never wake a man who pretends to sleep. So why don''t Chen Fan go against his path and let the murderer stand up and admit all this. So, didn''t he get rid of the suspicion immediately? Of course, in order to achieve this, we need some preparation. This is not difficult for Chen fan, he has been handy for a long time. Even before the exchange with Mu Yusheng, it was one of the plans! Mu Yusheng nodded his head and said: "since you have been given the opportunity to prove your innocence, what way do you want to use? I will not stop you." "You can identify it immediately!" As soon as this speech came out, Chen Fanjian nodded and his deep voice spread all over the audience! "This time, I secretly killed the disciples of Gu Shenzong and put the blame on my people..." Speaking of this, chen fan suddenly pauses, the sharp eye sweeps the entire scene, does not let go anyone present. This vision is like a knife, which can penetrate into people''s hearts, making anyone who comes into contact with it inexplicably produce a way of thinking that they want to avoid. And this is Chen Fan''s second foreshadowing. In the end, chen fan focuses his eyes on Ji Yin Yang and Wei Yan. He was also fully sure that the people who really framed him were among these people, but he didn''t know who was responsible for it. But it doesn''t matter, soon, everything will come out! Chapter 2980 "Kill Gu Shenzong''s disciples secretly and blame my people It''s in the middle of them Chen Fanyi pointed to the direction of the season Yin and Yang, and his voice rolled like thunder. In a word, the whole audience was shocked! Anyone did not expect that Chen fan actually pointed to his own head, what does this mean? Mu Yusheng also slightly frowned, vaguely there is a kind of inexplicable feeling, it seems that Chen Fan''s words contain some deep meaning. But he couldn''t say what kind of deep meaning it was. He could only choose to continue to wait and see what Chen fan would do next. The eyes of the people off the field began to linger among chen fan and Ji Yinyang. There are many people who think that it is difficult or not. All these are the instructions of xianlanzong. They want to abandon the car and protect the marshal, and exchange the life of Chen Fan with the life of an ordinary disciple? This is not impossible, but from Wu Qing''s face at the moment, he seems to know nothing, a look of surprise. The whole audience fell into silence, as if everyone found out that Chen Fan gave people the feeling of something really wrong, not like lying. But what these people don''t know is that Chen Fan did not lie, but he did not have any evidence. In other words, it can be said that it is a white wolf with empty hands. Mu Yusheng''s feelings were right before, and Chen Fan''s words really meant a lot. He said that the people who framed him were among the group of people around Ji Yinyang. Instead of naming names, he gave a general scope. At first it sounds like a bluff, but in fact it''s just deceitful. If it''s not the murderer, he won''t fall into Chen Fan''s scheme. But if it is the murderer, and feel the foreshadowing of Chen Fan before, in the case of uneasiness in the heart, a bit of expression appears. What Chen fan doesn''t catch is the expression of that moment. Because that''s the most real reflection of people''s heart, which can''t deceive people. As long as he can first figure out who the originator is, the truth will come to light. And this is Chen Fan''s third bedding! Sharp eyes constantly looked at, chen fan noticed that when he said that, Ji Yin Yang''s expression first had a little subtle change, but soon returned to normal. This can also be explained from the side, this time the thing season Yin and Yang must know, but it should not be his hands to do. There was another killer. And Chen Fanai continued to observe, and finally locked in another person. Wei Yan! He was thin and small. When he had just left xianlanzong and boarded the boat, he had deliberately approached chen fan. However, chen fan felt that his eyes were evil and his mind was not correct, so he did not communicate with him too much. After that, Wei Yan went to the other side of Ji Yin Yang. It is said that he was still around Ji Yin and Yang like a fish in water. Chen Fan suspects Wei Yan because his eyes are too normal. Normal to anyone at first glance, will feel that this matter has nothing to do with him. But the crux of the problem is that everyone''s eyes have changed, including Ji Yinyang. Why does Wei Yan look so indifferent? You know, sometimes there is no evidence, is the biggest evidence! Chen fan must have concluded that the person who really killed the disciples of Gu Shenzong must be Wei Yan! "Wei Yan, do you want me to find you out myself?" Suddenly, a word came out, and Wei Yan''s eyebrows leaped wildly. He resisted the tense expression and pretended to say: "elder martial brother Chen, what do you mean by this remark? Younger martial brother doesn''t quite understand it." "I don''t understand, right? It doesn''t matter. You''ll soon understand it!" Chapter 2981 "Chen fan, do you have conclusive evidence for such identification?" Mu Yusheng asked timely, but he also read something from Wei Yan''s expression, and began to believe Chen Fan''s judgment. It''s just that everything is about evidence. So what evidence can Chen Fan produce? "Lord mu, in fact, Chen has long known that someone might frame me up, so he has always left behind. I would like to ask for the evidence of this case. The piece of cloth in the corner of my coat will prove my innocence!" "Oh?" Mu Yusheng is a bit surprised. Who will leave any decisive evidence on the cloth pieces at the corner of his coat? This is obviously abnormal. But he looked at Chen Fan''s firm face, but he was not sure whether he really had a second hand? Call a few people to get the cloth. Mu Yusheng wants to have a good look at what kind of tricks chen fan can play. At the moment, Wei Yan on the other side is too nervous. Now that he is in the Bureau, he will jump out and seriously think about Chen Fan''s words. As soon as I heard that Chen fan had already left behind, and he was so determined, the whole person began to be extremely nervous. After all, this matter is about life and death. If Chen Fan really has a second hand, what should he do? Unconsciously, the cold sweat began to flow silently, Wei Yan began to stand uneasy, and finally his eyes were no longer fixed. He was uncertain, even when he came into contact with Chen Fan''s eyes, he began to dodge. Chen Fan sees this, the corners of his mouth hook up a smile. Before the cloth piece was taken back, he questioned Wei Yan and said, "don''t you explain it? I have no injustice or hatred with you. Why do you want to trap me?" "I I don''t, you''re bloody! " Wei Yan is still trying to resist, but the voice is not as firm as before. All this is Chen Fan''s plan, he is just a little guide, let Wei Yan toward the end he wants to go. Chen Fan began to pace in the hall. His steps seemed to be vague, and he walked toward Wei Yan. Under the public''s eyes, he continued to question: "you and I are the same family. What''s the benefit of harming me, or do you say You were ordered to do this behind the scenes? " Obviously, chen fan also wants to find out the season Yin and Yang behind Wei Yan to avoid future trouble. Just at the mention of this matter, Wei Yan''s whole person was excited, his eyes instantly recovered a bit clear, and he did not dare to mention half a word about Ji Yin and Yang. Chen fan is a little helpless. It seems that the strength of this season''s Yin and Yang has long been in the heart of the monk xianlanzong. Wei Yan dare not sell Ji Yin and Yang even when he is in the end. Well, chen fan has a chance to fight with Ji Yin and Yang. At this moment, it''s better to solve this pioneer, Wei Yan. Stopped at the foot of the step, chen fan now stands opposite Wei Yan. Chen Fan''s eyes are sharp and sharp, while Wei Yan''s eyes are evasive and dare not look at chen fan at all. The momentum of the whole person was suppressed to death. Chen fan can clearly see that Wei Yan''s forehead, has emerged a layer of cold sweat, the whole body a little bit bent, a look of doing something wrong. "Report to the city Lord, the cloth has arrived!" In this silent confrontation, the people sent by Mu Yusheng have brought the evidence. Chen Fan took a look, and his face was happy. On the contrary, Wei Yan was struggling more and more. In this way, he took his own cloth from the Deacon''s hand. Chen Fan''s eyes just swept at will, and Wei Yan was shocked! Chapter 2982 "So far, don''t you admit it?" Chen Fan suddenly opens his mouth, and Wei Yan clenches his back teeth, fighting against Chen fan. "Elder martial brother Chen, I don''t know what you are talking about. Don''t force me?" "Force you?" Chen Fan sneered, the speed of the whole person''s speech suddenly speeds up, does not give Wei Yan any reaction time at all! "You say I''m forcing you. If you didn''t unite with others to trap me, would what happened today?" "You stole a piece of clothes from my room last night, then assassinated the disciples of Gu Shenzong and left the evidence on the scene. When you did all this, did you not think of my questioning you?" What Chen Fan said was too fast. It rolled like thunder. Almost not into Wei Yan''s ears, but directly into the explosion. Wei Yan was already very nervous, chen fan in front of him gave him great pressure, even made him unable to breathe. Now suddenly encounter such a quick question, he instinctively want to prove his innocence. And began to unconsciously follow the rhythm of Chen fan, but also quickly answer questions. It''s just that if you speak fast, it''s easy to happen things that are not in your head. In the case that Wei Yan was already about to collapse, this situation is easy to happen. As soon as Chen Fan''s voice fell, Wei Yan immediately pulled his neck to explain and said in a loud voice, "I don''t have it. You are slandering me!" "Did you not kill, or did you not sneak into my room last night and steal a piece of cloth?" Chen Fan continues to ask questions, but Wei Yan doesn''t feel that he has been led into a trap by Chen fan. "No! The cloth wasn''t stolen last night. I was on the boat. I was... " A word did not finish, the audience were shocked! Season Yin and Yang is a pupil contraction, did not expect that Wei Yan should be so useless, really fast was cheated out by Chen fan. Where did he know that under such circumstances, even if any one person was changed, the situation would not necessarily be better than Wei Yan. Chen Fan''s preparation is too full, bit by bit erodes Wei Yan''s inner defense line. After layer after layer of bedding, a fatal attack suddenly comes. To tell you the truth, Wei Yan can hold up to now, has shown that he has a good mind, but after all, he can not compete with Chen fan. Now, in full view of the public, Wei Yan himself admitted that it was the cloth he stole from Chen fan. Whether it was last night or on the boat, these are not important. What matters is that the most favorable evidence threatening chen fan this time has been denied. Chen fan is not the murderer of Gu Shenzong''s disciples. In this desperate situation, chen fan did not have any hope of turning the tables, but he still used this kind of almost empty handed White Wolf means to complete and get rid of the crime. All the people present were shocked by Chen fan at this moment. Many people have even thought that xianlanzong''s peerless arrogance must have fallen and left the palace. I didn''t expect things to turn around like this. It''s amazing. Mu Yusheng saw an exciting drama in this way. To tell the truth, he was extremely excited. For many years, he has never seen such a powerful and intelligent young man as Chen fan. So I can''t help asking a few more questions. "You said before that in order to prevent others from setting up, you used to leave a prohibition on your robe that can prove yourself. Now, would you like to show it in front of us?" At the same time, all the people present looked at Chen Fan in unison. One by one they are thinking about what Chen Fan left behind. Chapter 2983 In the face of countless eyes, chen fan slowly shook his head, looked at Mu Yusheng apologetically and said, "I''m sorry, master mu, I can''t do this." "Oh? But what is the secret involved in the prohibition? Don''t worry. I won''t ask for it. " Mu Yusheng thinks what Chen Fan said is understandable. After all, it''s normal that the origin of this kind of prohibition that has never been heard of is mysterious. There must be a fundamental reason for Chen Fan''s unwillingness to reveal it in front of people. But mu Yusheng didn''t expect that Chen Fan Wen shook his head again after hearing this. "It''s not the mystery of the prohibition, it''s me There is no prohibition at all "What?" As soon as Chen Fan''s voice fell, the crowd immediately looked at Chen Fan in shock. What does it mean to have no prohibition? Is everything before it is bluffing? Chen Fan nodded in a disguised way to answer the doubts in people''s hearts, and then bowed his hand to Mu Yusheng, which was Liao''s thanks. "In fact, before standing in the main hall of the capital, I don''t know who is entrapping me. The only thing I can prove is that I didn''t kill people." "So I cheated you, used a little bit of tricks, and then from your eyes, I could tell who was behind the scenes." I don''t know why, when talking about the four words behind the scenes, chen fan''s eyes intentionally or unintentionally look at the quarter Yin and yang side. Then he looked at Wei Yan, who had been escorted by several deacons and was almost paralyzed on the ground. His expression was full of despair. "After I confirmed that Wei Yan was the one who had hurt me, the follow-up work was very easy. I just need to make a mystery to make Wei Yan afraid, and let him start to be afraid and nervous. Naturally, I have a way to get everything I want from him!" When the last word was finished, the whole audience was silent, and everyone looked at each other with a strange feeling in their hearts. That''s shock. Chen Fan''s methods are so rich that he can complete the reversal even when he is in a dead end. And he had no evidence in his hand, but he could pretend to know everything. There are so many people present, including Mu Yusheng, but there is a faint feeling in their hearts. In essence, they are cheated by Chen fan. Such a young hot, mind such as a demon, more peerless talent. How can people not envy, how can people not be shocked? The more Mu Yusheng looked at chen fan, the more pleasant he was. In fact, Mu Yusheng did not say a few words in this small trial. Most of the time, chen fan was talking. It is for this reason that Mu Yusheng''s evaluation of Chen fan has been raised again and again. Now, it has come to an unpredictable position. Take a deep breath and hold down all kinds of thoughts in your mind for a while. Mu Yusheng glanced at the audience and said in a deep voice: "Chen fan has proved everything this time. The murderer is Wei Yan. I declare that Wei Yan will be detained and beheaded soon. Xianlanzong, do you have any complaints?" "If you go back to the Lord mu, I have no complaints!" Wu Qing hugged his fist and opened his mouth in silence. In his opinion, it''s good to hold chen fan. Wei Yan''s self blame comes from himself, and he can''t blame others. After that, Gu Shenzong also understood it. although Chen Fan was not dragged into the water by Gu Shenzong, the elder of Gu Shenzong was very unwilling, but there was no way. Chen fan had proved his innocence. They could not ask Mu Yusheng to take Chen Fan down by force. At this point, this time, the situation of planting booty and frame up is completely lifted! Chapter 2984 In Wei Yan was taken away on the way, chen fan has been quietly concerned about him. As long as Wei Yan looks at Ji Yin and Yang a little, chen fan will stop this matter and see if he can knock out any words that are unfavorable to Ji Yin and Yang again. It''s just a pity that Wei Yan seems to have accepted his fate and left with his head drooping. This also let Ji Yin and Yang escape Chen Fan''s pursuit again! The fight between them seems to be going on. Xianlanzong and his party left the city Lord''s house. Bai Yufei, Gu Yue and others kindly came to express their congratulations on Chen Fan''s escape from heaven and prove themselves. Originally this congratulatory person, should also have Wu Qing''s. It''s just that he doesn''t have the mood at the moment. This time, xianlanzong was disgraced and lost in front of the ten. The internal strife among the disciples of the same clan has even reached this point. Would others not laugh at it? What''s more, it will not be long before the ten battles will begin. Before the ten battles, xianlanzong will lose one of its members. What should we do in the future? Although Gu Shenzong also damaged a disciple. But this time, it''s not just these two big doors. It can be said that the road to the future is too much. It''s even harder than any previous 10 qualifying battles. And Wu Qing, who is in charge of this matter, how can he relax a little? It''s good to sigh without worry. In this way, the party went back to the mansion, and each of them would go to their own room or practice or rest. Wu Qing also quickly spread the news that Chen Fan was safe and sound to zongmen. Ji Yin Yang, with the disciples who had been following him, stayed in the room and did not know what he was studying. At this time, chen fan''s figure appeared outside the room of Ji Yin and Yang. "Elder martial brother Ji, can I come in?" Chen Fan''s voice makes everyone in the room door stunned. The pupil of season Yin and Yang shrinks abruptly, bit a tooth that cannot be checked! "Younger martial brother Chen, please come in!" This sentence, Ji Yin and Yang seem to be squeezed out of the teeth, anyone can hear, the big brother is in a bad mood. Several other disciples left in a hurry. In a flash, only chen fan and Ji Yinyang were left in the room. "I don''t know why younger martial brother Chen came here this time?" Ji Yin and Yang suddenly asked questions. Chen Fan said politely with a smile, "I''m here to thank the elder martial brother." "If it were not for you, I would hardly have been robbed." There was no tit for tat in their conversation, but there was a twinkling of swords and swords in the meaning of the words. Now, there is no need to hide. Through Wei Yan''s story, chen fan has already torn his face completely with Ji Yin and Yang. The next step is to see who has the stronger means to stay invincible in the future struggle! "Younger martial brother Chen is also a good means. To be honest, I am shocked." "It''s just that before the next time, can you still have the quick wit to turn the tables in a desperate situation?" Chen Fan seriously thought about Ji Yin Yang''s words, and nodded: "the elder martial brother is right. Next time, I may not have such good luck." "So I think the best result is that there won''t be another one!" With a smile, chen fan''s eyes are as sharp as a knife, as if to penetrate the whole person of Ji Yin and Yang. "Because of me, I won''t give you any more chances!" This sentence, at this moment, amounts to a declaration of war. Ji Yin and Yang''s face suddenly turned red, and it was obvious that his heart was full of anger. But Chen Fan was so, he could not be compared with Chen fan, so he tried to hold back his anger and said, "then we Let''s do it by means of means. " Chapter 2985 The day after he came out of the prison, chen fan received an invitation from the city Lord''s house. Mu Yusheng sent his own housekeeper to invite chen fan to participate in the hunting, which was also Mu Yusheng''s private hunting. This is a wonderful thing. You know, the ten rank battles have been held in the palace for many times, but no disciple of that sect has ever had the opportunity to participate in the private hunting of the city Lord. It''s a treat for the closest people. Mu Yusheng suddenly throws an olive branch to Chen fan, which seems too abnormal. Wu Qing attaches great importance to this matter. He knows that Shen Tu has taken a fancy to Chen fan. He can even say that Chen fan is no less than Ji Yin Yang in Shen Tu''s mind. Such existence can be said to be the pride of the whole xianlanzong. What is the significance of Mu Yusheng''s move? At this moment, Mu Yusheng''s housekeeper is waiting outside the courtyard, conveying the idea that he will not leave without receiving chen fan today. Wu Qing soon sent the news back to XianLan Zong. After Shen Tu got to know this, he was also very puzzled. In the end, he could only think that it was Chen Fan''s excellence that made Mu Yusheng yearn for it, so he wanted to get in touch with him. But in this case, it is impossible to suppress Chen Fan from contacting Mu Yusheng. Therefore, after careful consideration, Shen Tu asked chen fan to accept Mu Yusheng''s invitation. After all, Shen Tu is confident that he has the means to hold Chen Fan firmly, so he is not afraid that he will turn against him. As for Chen Fan''s own views on this, to tell the truth, he did not care much. He has always been a free man. He has never influenced his decision or even tied himself firmly because he has joined a certain force. Whether xianlanzong or he left the palace, he would go if he wanted to, but he would not go if he didn''t want to. Any attempt to control chen fan, the final result is not very good. Therefore, the choice of Mu Yusheng or Shentu did not bring much influence to Chen fan. He still went his own way. As for the hunting, let''s just relax before the war. So he followed Mu Yusheng''s housekeeper to the city Lord''s house. When Chen Fan arrived, Mu Yusheng had already taken many people to wait in the city Lord''s house. I''m afraid there is only one Chen Fan in the whole Zhongzhong Heavenly Kingdom who can let the city Lord of Li palace wait in person. At this moment, chen fan noticed that there was a woman beside Mu Yusheng. Looking very young, his appearance is somewhat similar to Mu Yusheng. I think it should be mu Yusheng''s daughter. "Chen fan, I''ve met the Lord of mu." Chen Fan''s performance is still neither humble nor arrogant. Mu Yusheng, on the other hand, laughs, looks at Chen Fan from top to bottom, showing infinite appreciation on his face. "Come to Chen fan, I''d like to introduce you to her. This is mu Xin, a little girl who is about the same age as you. You should take care of her for me during the hunting." Mu Yusheng''s words made Chen Fan frown slightly. He didn''t understand why Mu Yusheng had to force his daughter to come. However, in the present situation, he couldn''t refuse. After pondering for a moment, he had to nod his head and agree. Mu Xin also stands beside Chen Fan shyly and looks at him from time to time, but then the shy eyes will immediately withdraw. Mu Yusheng looked at the scene in front of him with satisfaction. With a wave of his big hand, a flying boat kept expanding and rose from the ground. Although it is forbidden to fly from the palace, Mu Yusheng, as the city master, naturally has some privileges. It''s no big deal to take a group of relatives, friends and family members out of the city to hunt in a boat. Chapter 2986 The speed of Mu Yusheng''s flying boat is much faster than that of XianLan Zong Feizhou that Chen Fan took. Less than a stick of incense, a group of people will come to the outside of the city, a continuous mountain. This is mu Yusheng''s private hunting ground. Every year, people will be sent to Zhongzhong Tianjing to catch all kinds of fierce animals and raise them here. When they step off the boat, chen fan can clearly feel the strong breath around him, which has been lingering for a long time. There must be many powerful beasts hidden in this mountain range. "Chen fan, I have ten bows. Please choose one you like." Mu Yusheng pointed to the bow on one side and opened his mouth as a treasure. Chen Fan raised his eyes and looked at the past. All the ten bows were not ordinary products. Some of them gave out strong breath, even he felt secretly frightened. You know, this is an ordinary private hunting. The purpose is to play, not to compete. Mu Yusheng is so rich and powerful that he uses such magic weapons during hunting. It can be seen that Li Gong is powerful. I''m afraid many people will be surprised. And seeing that Mu Yusheng has brought his family, there must be no danger here. After all, where would a father let his daughter risk with him? Therefore, chen fan only needs to choose a bow at will and walk through the field. In fact, he doesn''t like hunting very much. But clearly there is a stronger bow in front of us. If we give up this opportunity, it is not Chen Fan''s character. So he finally decided to choose the most powerful of the ten bows! At the end of the bow frame, there is a piece of black steel with red runes carved on it. You can''t tell what kind of material it is. Even the bowstring is as black as ink. Chen Fan fell in love with the bow at the first sight. The shape of this bow is similar to Chen Fan''s early weapon magic gun, but it is much more powerful than the magic gun. Even when Chen Fan touched the black bow, he could obviously feel the strong repulsive force. It seems that this bow thinks chen fan is not qualified to touch it, so it bounces Chen Fan''s hand back. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that you would listen to greed. As soon as you came up, you chose my strongest bow." Seeing this, Mu Yusheng explained with a smile: "this bow is called hunting day. It is said that those who are strong in cultivation can shoot down the sun stars with it." "Although it is simple in appearance, it is actually a unique magic weapon that gives birth to the spirit. I am ashamed to be able to find its owner independently. Even I can''t let this hunting day recognize the Lord for so many years." Mu Yusheng shook his head reluctantly and looked at the hunting sun bow with a sigh. It can be seen that he also likes the bow, but he has been unable to let him recognize the Lord, so he can''t use it like an arm. Chen fan had some doubts about this, and frowned and asked, "can''t Baogong recognize the master of Mu''s cultivation and achievement of golden body Dharma?" "You must have never been exposed to the magic weapon before." Mu Yusheng explained: "as long as it is a unique magic weapon, it is the birth of the existence of the spirit, just like our people, who have thought and know how to think." "It''s not a matter of self-cultivation to recognize the master of the peerless magic weapon. Although through strong cultivation, the spirit of the oppressor can only be used by himself, it can be exerted as if it is clamped down and cannot be wielded like an arm." "So the owner of the peerless magic weapon actually depends on fate, and has nothing to do with cultivation. You are still too weak for hunting day. I suggest you change a bow." Mu Yusheng''s suggestion is very effective, but Chen fan has his own ideas. "I want to challenge the sun hunting bow." "Why?" Aware of Chen Fan''s firmness, Mu Yusheng does not understand. Is it possible that the hidden loss he suffered before is not enough to make Chen Fan retreat? In this regard, chen fan did not say much, just a word, it shows his firm. "The bow should be strong!" Chapter 2987 "Good! It''s a good bow to be strong. Chen fan, you really didn''t let me read it wrong! " Chen Fan''s words completely impressed Mu Yusheng. The appreciation in his eyes almost could not be covered up. Chen Fan''s own heart could not be ignored. "Since you are so firm, then try the power of this hunting day. Remember, don''t force yourself, or you will be easily injured by the reverse attack. It will be a huge row soon. It''s not good for you to be injured at this time." Mu Yusheng''s explanation made Chen Fan Lue nod slightly. Then he gathered momentum again, ready to take the hunting day from the bow! This time, when Chen Fan''s hand touched the hunting day, he felt the tingling feeling penetrating into his heart. Even his body began to refuse contact with hunting day. But Chen fan is still indifferent. The first time, I touched the sun hunting bow with my hand! "Poof!" Just touching the top of the bow and not taking it up, chen fan spat out a big mouthful of blood. Everyone was surprised, Mu Yusheng''s daughter''s face was immediately showing a nervous look. But Chen Fan was not moved, and even his other hand stopped Mu Yusheng who wanted to rescue him. Turning the whole body''s spiritual power, even physical strength, against the hunting sun is like a seesaw battle. Whoever loses his strength first will be defeated in the end. In the whole process, chen fan was surrounded by a powerful momentum. He could hardly stand on his feet. Chen Fan''s neck blue veins exposed, face red, you can see that he is now undergoing a severe test. One can''t hold on. It''s not even as simple as getting hurt. It''s possible to die directly by a recoil. After all, it is rare to confront a peerless magic weapon. Some people even think that Chen fan is absolutely crazy. Mu Xin looks at her father with anxiety. However, Mu Yusheng seems to have a different view at the moment. He seems to have seen why Chen Fan was so young that he was able to get to where he is today. It is because of this stubborn character of not accepting defeat. It can even be said that it is a little extreme. For ordinary people, extreme personality is not good, but it is too important for a monk. All of a sudden, Mu Yusheng seemed to see a proud figure of his back. He left his back to others and to himself. "Drink After a deep drink, the sun hunting bow, which had been motionless, moved for a moment. It was just this moment that dazzled everyone present. No one can think that Chen fan can really take the hunting day. Can we say that a miracle will happen today. In fact, miracles have already happened. Because Mu Yusheng felt that the power of hunting day was getting smaller and smaller when he was fighting against Chen fan. This seems to indicate that hunting day is gradually accepting chen fan. It''s hard to say that even Mu Yusheng in the golden fairyland can''t force him to recognize his master''s hunting sun bow. Should he recognize chen fan as the real immortal? "Yes, he did!" Accompanied by a burst of exclamation, chen fan completely takes up the hunting sun bow. "Hoo!" The wind is blowing! Chen Fan''s robe was blown, and his hair danced wildly. The whole man was like the God of war. Without saying a word, he drew his bow and arrow, and the bow opened perfectly. His whole body''s spiritual power instantly gathered on the hunting day to form an arrow. Just at this time, at the end of the line of sight, a giant ape beast with a height of more than 100 Zhang came into Chen Fan''s eyes. "Whew!" "Bang!" The sound of breaking through the sky came, and within a breath, the giant ape at the end of his sight exploded into a cloud of blood mist! After this arrow, hunting day recognizes the Lord! Chapter 2988 With the bow and arrow, the arrow shot out of this scene, at this moment, firmly imprinted in the bottom of everyone''s heart. All of them thought to themselves. Is Chen Fan really just a monk in the realm of true immortality? Why can he tame the hunting sun and really use it? You know, even Mu Yusheng wanted to use the sun hunting bow, but it took a lot of effort. All this may be due to the fact that Chen Fan allowed hunting day to recognize the Lord. And after the arrow was shot, chen fan''s state was not as good as it seemed. In fact, his back had been soaked with sweat, and his spiritual strength had dissipated. Once into the body, legs soft, as if the next moment will fall. Even so, he only played half the power of the sun hunting bow. I don''t know if Chen fan can give full play to the winning posture of sun hunting bow, how terrible the power will be at that time. Unfortunately, hunting day is not Chen Fan''s property. This doubt can only be kept in the bottom of my heart forever. "Chen fan, you What a wonderful boy In the end, Mu Yusheng really had nothing to say, and could only express his feelings. After that, chen fan didn''t do any more hunting. After all, he had no spiritual power. This also thanks to Mu Xin has been in Chen Fan''s side careful caregivers, this will not let him in front of the ugly. This mu Xin seems to be very interested in Chen fan, and sometimes even shows his affectionate eyes. But Chen Fan turned a blind eye to this, and his eyes would linger on the side of the sun hunting bow. In the end, no one could shoot a more amazing arrow than chen fan. Mu Yusheng was ok, but he seemed absent-minded at the moment, so the hunting didn''t last long, and it was over. Chen Fan wanted to leave but was forced to stay by Mu Yusheng. They said they wanted to keep him for dinner. After dispersing all the people, Mu Yusheng called Chen fan to a secret room alone, saying that he had important matters to discuss. "Today you hurt some strength. Take this pill and wish you a quick recovery." In the secret room, Mu Yusheng took out a pill and gave it to Chen fan. Chen Fan thought it was not a precious thing. He accepted it after thanking him. In fact, Mu Yusheng gave him something to protect his life, which was called huixiandan. When his spiritual power was exhausted, he could recover instantly by taking one. This kind of pill is valuable and has no market. It''s hard to find one in the market. Mu Yusheng is a bottle of it when he hands it. He is really rich. Of course, there may also be some intention to win over Chen fan. "Hunting day, I''m shocked by your age." In the face of Mu Yusheng''s praise, chen fan just said a false praise, and then he did not speak. He knew that the other side must have something to say. Chen fancai''s right, only saw Mu Yusheng pondering for a moment, and finally opened his mouth. "Now that you let hunting day recognize the Lord, are you interested in taking it away and staying with you forever?" In the world, there is absolutely no free lunch. As soon as Mu Yusheng said this, chen fan knew that the other party must have some requirements. Therefore, he asked, "dare to ask the Lord mu, what are the conditions?" To tell you the truth, chen fan yearns for the hunting day, but if Mu Yusheng opens his mouth to the lion and offers any impossible conditions, he will never agree to it. "In fact, there are no conditions. On the contrary, it is a great good thing for you." "As long as you promise to marry my daughter, how about making a dowry for you on this hunting day?" Chapter 2989 Mu Yusheng''s offer is very attractive. Not only to accept chen fan as a quick son-in-law, but also to a peerless magic weapon as a dowry. It can be said that such a condition is difficult for anyone to refuse, but Chen Fanke is different from ordinary people. He knew he had more important things to do and would never marry again in this life. His wife left him in the first World War of Kyushu. Chen fan to do, is to revive his wife, and fly to continue the string. Therefore, even though he was eager for the power of sun hunting bow, chen fan still could not agree with Mu Yusheng. This is a matter of principle and can not be compromised. "Thank you, Lord mu. But I already have a wife." Chen Fan''s reply is neither humble nor arrogant. There is no tangle in his expression, nor is he dissatisfied with Mu Yusheng''s rash proposal. Everything, just calm, as if nothing happened in general. Mu Yusheng was a little disappointed when he heard the speech. He even continued to argue: "do you know that there are no men in my Mu family. If you occupy my Mu family, you will be the next generation of city Lord who leaves the palace." "If you don''t need to do anything, you can become a big power speaker in Zhongzhong Tianjing. Can''t that make you moved?" "No Chen fan is still the same as before. If it was many years ago, when Chen Fan was extremely eager for power, he might have really been moved. It''s just that it''s different now. Chen fan has tasted the taste of power, but also felt the negative impact of power. So at the moment, he has been able to look down on everything. No one or anything can stop Chen Fan''s determination. Including becoming a medium heavy heaven, under one person, above ten thousand people! "To tell you the truth, you surprised me." Mu Yusheng pondered for a long time before he finally opened his mouth: "you can still keep calm even with such favorable conditions." "Chen fan, I''m even thinking that if you stay alive, if you leave my palace as an enemy in the future, it will be a big problem for me!" "Mu City Lord is serious. It''s not me, but you, whether Chen is the enemy of Li palace." Chen Fan tit for tat, but between the lines, but revealed endless confidence. He is not bound by anyone. Xianlanzong can''t do it, nor can he leave the palace. Perhaps it is this kind of defiance that can make Mu Yusheng look at Chen Fan in a different way, and make him offer such favorable conditions to bring chen fan into his own camp. It''s just a pity. At present, I''m afraid this idea can''t be achieved. Mu Yusheng stopped talking. His eyes flashed. It seemed that he was making a fierce trade-off. Finally, he seemed to have made up his mind to choose another way to communicate with Chen fan. "I understand that emotional matters cannot be forced. Since you have no intention of xiner, do you have no intention of hunting sun bow?" Chen Fan''s face finally changed a little. Naturally, he could not have no intention of hunting the sun. After all, anyone would yearn for such a powerful magic weapon. It is absolutely impossible for Chen fan to compromise with the sun hunting bow. It seems that he saw Chen Fan''s inner thoughts, and Mu Yusheng finally took a breath. What he dislikes most is the person who has no desire or desire, because such a person is not easy to control, which will give him a feeling of being difficult to control. Chen fan is obviously not. He has desire, and Mu Yusheng can see that Chen Fan''s desire is stronger than anyone else. But it''s not about women, it''s not about power. It''s about power! Chen fan is eager for strength, and hunting the sun can bring him strength. So, since chen fan can''t be recruited as his son-in-law, Mu Yusheng may be able to retreat to the next place and think of other ways to cooperate with Chen Fan once. Chapter 2990 "Promise me a condition and I''ll give you the sun hunting bow." Mu Yusheng opened his mouth again, and Chen Fan''s face changed again. He obviously felt Mu Yusheng''s seriousness, but in principle, this kind of unique magic weapon involves a wide range. Even if he leaves the palace and is rich in money, he can give it to others at will. But it''s not as if they always hold on to a younger generation of Chen fan. All these can only show that Chen fan has the value of making use of Mu Yusheng. But this is the first time that the two met in the palace of separation. No one had known anyone before. Why does Mu Yusheng want to use chen fan? Suddenly, chen fan suddenly thought of a possibility. He looked closely at the change of Mu Yusheng''s expression, and constantly confirmed in his heart that the possibility he thought of was a bit true. "I don''t know what the Lord Mu wants me to do?" Chen Fan began to explore, the two people''s communication, seemingly calm, in fact, there are many mysteries. Only truly intelligent people can see some clues from it. Since Chen Fan''s arrival, neither he nor Mu Yusheng has said any meaningless words. Both sides are exploring each other''s bottom line. At the same time, they are weighing their own advantages and disadvantages. Now that the idea of marriage has been abandoned, Mu Yusheng began to find another way to use Chen Fan from another angle. Chen fan is also thinking about whether he should be used by Mu Yusheng. This is a battle of words and skills. If one is not very good, he will be surrounded by the other side. Chen fan does not know how long has not met such an opponent. In fact, there is a big gap between XianLan sect and Chen Fan in terms of political means, whether Shen Tu or Ji Yin Yang. Chen fan can easily in this group of people, get the most benefit. Shen Tu thinks that he has firmly controlled chen fan, but he is the one who has been used by Chen fan. Perhaps this is the common fault of the clan. They are diligent in practice and may be much stronger than the imperial power in terms of overall strength. But when it comes to political skills, Shen Tu is really just ordinary. But in front of Mu Yusheng is not the same, chen fan can clearly feel that this person is ambitious. He is definitely not a man who sticks to the palace and the city. With such a person, the danger is inevitable, but to some extent, the opportunity will be incomparable. In meditation, chen fan looks at Mu Yusheng and is ready to act according to circumstances. Mu Yusheng also obviously didn''t expect that he was almost analyzed by Chen fan. He just replied to himself: "I want you to be the first place in this ten qualifying battles." "And kill all your opponents!" This speech, chen fan finally confirmed Mu Yusheng''s real idea. What he wants is the whole Zhongzhong Tianjing! From the very beginning, chen fan doubted why it was necessary to decide whether the peace of Zhongzhong Tianjing was decided by the ten ranking wars. After all, there is a better way, but this one was chosen. Now I think about it, perhaps when the treaty was signed, Li Gong played a very important role in lobbying. From many years ago, they have been laying out a big chess game that radiates the whole Zhongzhong Tianjing! "It''s very difficult for Mu to meet the requirements, but I should be able to achieve it as long as I work hard." "But before that, I have a question for you." Mu Yusheng doesn''t know what Chen fan is thinking in the end. He just nods and signals chen fan to ask questions at will. However, he did not know that Chen Fan''s words completely shocked him. "Do you really have the confidence to fight against the world?" Chapter 2991 Against the world. When Chen Fan said this, he was ready to show off with Mu Yusheng. He likes ambitious people, because only careerists are entitled to everything. In the same way, the ally of the careerist can gain everything. Maybe chen fan is not qualified to be an ally of Mu Yusheng, but it doesn''t matter. Chen Fan believes that if Mu Yusheng wants to achieve his ideal, he needs the help of an ordinary person of his own. So what is mu Yusheng going to do? Muzhong will pay attention to the whole family! Why do you say that? The matter is very simple. First of all, the ten qualifying battles proposed by the Mu family are itself a paradox. Just imagine that the top ten schools regularly choose the best disciples in the general school to compete with each other. And most importantly, it''s life and death. This was the only time that the palace was allowed to fight, even death or injury. In this way, the direct result is that the survival rate of the powerful disciples in the ten schools is very low. Because before they really grow up, they may die in the qualifying war. In terms of short-term results, the ten major sects may have achieved their respective prosperity and development balance through small-scale combat, and who can better allocate the cultivation resources. Starting from the long-term results, the overall strength of the ten major sectors is bound to be a sustained downward trend. After all, the superior disciples have been exhausted in the row after row. What is left is just mediocrity. This is different from the war. Although the war has more casualties, in fact, the real casualties are still those monks with mediocre qualifications and no self-protection ability. Who is superior in quality, such as Chen fan or Ji Yin Yang, who is not closely protected by the clan? Therefore, the ten qualifying battles seem to be a peace treaty that benefits the world. But in fact, in Chen Fan''s view, it is just a long-term disguised means to consume opponents. And most importantly, the decline in the overall strength of the ten major sectors is actually hard to detect. Because there is always a confrontation between the ten major groups, in fact, the strength of each family has declined, but because there is no reference, it is not obvious. If there is a reference, the situation may be very different. So who is the reference? The answer is obviously to leave the palace. Recall that the qualifying war has been going on for thousands of years. For such a long time, the overall strength of the ten major sectors has been eroded to what extent? On the contrary, they have not fought with outsiders for thousands of years, and have always maintained a wait-and-see attitude and developed silently. I''m afraid that today''s strength has already thrown away the ten major doors. Therefore, Mu Yusheng''s ambition is not empty. Maybe he really has the ability to bring the whole Zhongzhong Tianjing under his command. Now in just need of an opportunity in the heavy sky, chaos will start! Such a thorough analysis, although Chen fan does not have any evidence, but at this moment, Mu Yusheng''s expression, in fact, has proved everything. Chen fan can even know through Mu Yusheng''s expression that the other party is thinking about whether to kill himself. "If I were the leader of Mu City, I would not be reckless." "Why?" Mu Yusheng asked in a deep voice. Chen Fan replied confidently, "because you will need the help of someone who can see through all the plans of your Mu family." "And I, too, need your resources!" "The two of us are natural allies!" Chapter 2992 After Chen Fan''s last sentence, Mu Yusheng''s killing opportunity disappears. Yes, he really needs the help of Chen fan, otherwise it will be very difficult to start the war smoothly. Another point is that Mu Yusheng knows that Chen Fanzhi is not in the Zhongzhong Tianjing. Because he has a higher goal to pursue, he can not pose any threat to himself. "Chen fan, you make me very surprised, even frightened. If you are against me, I am afraid I am not your opponent!" Mu Yusheng said this from the bottom of his heart. He Mu''s family has been planning to bring Zhongzhong Tianjing into his pocket since his ancestral generation. At the beginning, Mu''s ancestors were the men and women who were hostile to each other but loved each other. As a matter of fact, it has been seen for a long time that the situation of separatism among the great powers could not bring peace to Zhongzhong Tianjing. The only way to cure the symptoms and root causes is to unify the whole system. Therefore, the ancestors of the Mu family personally promoted the birth of ten platoon wars, and laid the foundation of the Mu family for thousands of years. Watch Zhongzhong Tianjing. If you have a chance, take it at one stroke! Of course, this is from the perspective of Mu Yusheng to judge his ancestors. After all, any careerist must find a high sounding excuse for his ambition. Chen fan has seen too many such things. Who says that unification can guarantee no more wars. Which one is better than the fight among the ten major sects? Therefore, as long as there are people, there is no real peace. Mu Yusheng can only cheat simple children. But it has nothing to do with Chen fan. He can say what he likes. Chen fan just needs to get what he wants. Between mu Yusheng and his hand, he took down the hunting sun bow, and then gave it directly to Chen fan. "To show my sincerity, I''ll give you a gift first, and then it''s time for you to express your sincerity." Obviously, the hunting sun bow has been sent, which proves that Mu Yusheng has been agitated by Chen fan. The two are ready to form an alliance. It''s also ridiculous to say that, as a person who might agree with the existence of the whole Zhongzhong heavenly realm, he would choose to have fun with a younger generation. In other people''s eyes, this kind of thing is simply out of the blue. But Chen fan can do it easily. It can also be seen how much his ability makes Mu Yusheng''s mood. This ability refers not to cultivation or combat effectiveness, but to the overall situation and means. Cultivation can be improved slowly, but if you don''t have the overall view and means, you can''t have it in your life. Chen Fan accepted the sun hunting bow at ease, which also indicated that he was on the same road with Mu Yusheng, an ambitious man. What they need to do next is to find the right opportunity to fight against the ten major sects. Of course, this is still after the end of the zongmen qualifying war. In addition, Mu Yusheng''s idea is to let Chen Fan kill all the outstanding disciples of the ten major sects this time. He worked in it for some time, which caused a rift among the ten major sects, and finally led to war again. When the time comes to leave the palace, they will be able to pacify the world as a reason to send troops to crush ten major gates. In this way, it is justified that no one can pick out anything wrong. As for the reason why it was clear that it was attacked by troops, it turned out to be the elimination of ten major gates in the end. It''s a matter of opinion. You can easily find a reason to expose it. There is no need to worry about it. After determining this plan, the next most important thing is how to let Chen Fan win the qualifying battle and indirectly or directly kill all the outstanding disciples of the ten major sects. Chapter 2993 In this world, there has never been a ten thousand year stable covenant, but only mutual utilization. Just as Shentu wants to use chen fan to seize power, chen fan also wants to use Shentu to gain power. Mu Yusheng here wants to use chen fan to speed up the chaos of the medium heavy sky realm and agree with this side of the world. Chen fan also wants to get more benefits from the chaos of the medium heavy sky realm. This is the time when we can''t refuse at all. Moreover, the Mu family has planned for several generations. When it comes to Mu Yusheng''s generation, they just don''t want to continue to wait and want to speed up the process. What Chen fan has to do is to help Mu Yusheng continue to push forward. "I want to know all the details of the qualifying battle!" Chen Fan got to the point and directly asked his most concerned questions. The so-called "know yourself and know your enemy, you can win a hundred battles". This sentence is not unreasonable. Only when you know the details in advance, can chen fan make a better plan and complete it better. For this matter, Mu Yusheng naturally will not conceal, immediately introduced for Chen fan. Ten qualifying battles were divided into two extremes. The first stage is to enter a family treasure of the Mu family and search for the heavenly pearl in the world. The so-called world in hand is a small world created by the ancestors of the Mu family. It can conjure up a small world similar to the outside world in the palm, which becomes a space of its own and looks the same as the outside world. It''s just that none of this is real. It''s a kind of illusion. In the past, the disciples of the ten major sects would enter the world in their hands every year. However, Mu Yusheng didn''t even know what the heavenly Pearl was. In his words, anything could be a celestial pearl. Because it''s automatically generated by the world in your hand. Although it''s just a magic trick, all the creatures in the illusion have their own trajectory. They don''t know that they exist in the illusion. Therefore, the people and monks simulated in the palm world are exactly the same as the normal people. After entering the world in his hand, what Chen fan has to do is to find out the whereabouts of guantian Lingzhu through clues, and then try to kill the disciples of other ten major sects as much as possible. It is worth noting that the disciples of other sects who have entered the world in their hands have changed their faces and looked at others in a different way. Therefore, chen fan still needs to distinguish which is the hidden ten disciples through his own wisdom. It sounds a bit complicated. But it''s very easy to understand. That is, we should change their faces, go to a world that doesn''t exist at all, and look for something called heavenly spirit pearl through clues. Chen Fan nodded slightly after knowing it, saying that he already knew it. Then he asked what the second trial was. In fact, this is much simpler. After the first round of trial and the exclusion of the vast majority of people, the second round is a one-on-one competition. The winner is king! Moreover, there is no life or death in the zonggu arena, and Chen Fan kills people at will. After all, even the law of leaving the palace can not prevent the confrontation between life and death on the arena. Otherwise, it would be too inhumane. In this way, there is a problem. Chen fan today''s cultivation, in fact, there is a certain gap between the real masters of the ten major sects. After all, he came to Zhongzhong Tianjing for a short time, and his background was shallower than others. In this regard, chen fan did not express too much, just said that he may have other means. For now, it''s OK to wait and see what happens. Chapter 2994 After the communication with Mu Yusheng, chen fan finally has a profound understanding of the ten qualifying battles. At the same time, Mu Yusheng also asked if Chen Fanxu needed any help. Chen Fan''s answer is yes. He needs fairy stones, the more the better! For this request, Mu Yusheng naturally had no room to refuse, and immediately sent someone to bring a storage bag, which was filled with dense fairy stones. This is probably Mu Yusheng''s sincerity. Without saying a word, chen fan took away the storage bag and then left. The rest of the time, he has to prepare for the ten qualifying events. After leaving the city Lord''s house, chen fan went straight to Fangshi, where he bought all the elixirs and various powerful talismans that Mu Yusheng gave him. In a twinkling of an eye, the immortal stone in a storage bag was replaced with a life-saving means. Even chen fan has made up some insufficient fairy stones himself. In fact, the immortal stone on his body is enough to make these preparations, but mu Yusheng has already asked. If Chen fan doesn''t let the other party pay some, will it be a waste of money for him? Therefore, there will be the immortal stone of this storage bag. Today''s Chen fan is very clear that the world under his feet has nothing to do with himself. He is just a passer-by, so how to gain more benefits on the way forward is the most important. This time, chen fan''s task is actually more difficult than imagined. First of all, take the monks like Ji Yinyang as an example. They are the top young disciples of the ten major schools. Originally, they were sent out to deal with the top disciples of the other clan. Chen fan is rashly against this group of people, basically has no chance to win. At this time, some small means are needed. Chen fan has found a direction for the time being, and will start to implement it only when the qualifying war begins. In addition, it is worth noting that although Chen Fangen didn''t care about the survival of the ten major gates, there were still some people he cared about. Let''s say Bai Yufei, for example, the ancient moon. The relationship between these people and Chen fan is very good. We can be regarded as friends. Chen fan may embarrass them. Therefore, whenever there is a chance, chen fan may have to secretly raise some points. In this way, with heavy thoughts, chen fan returned to the courtyard where xianlanzong was located. Seeing Chen Fan coming back, Wu Qing immediately asks what Mu Yusheng is looking for Chen fan. Chen Fanzao had already thought of a solution to this matter, and he had a discussion with Mu Yusheng. There is an official unified answer to such questions. "Lord Mu wanted to introduce his daughter to me, but I didn''t want to be here, so I refused." Chen Fan''s face is plain, it seems that he just said a trivial thing. However, this is more in line with his character. For a moment, Wu Qing''s doubts disappeared. He nodded and said, "monks of our generation should not be greedy for beauty. They should take cultivation as their first priority." "You''ve done a good job. Resist the temptation and make progress." After some encouragement, Wu Qing turned and left. Chen Fan knew that he must have reported the news to ah Shentu. Quietly returning to his house, chen fan took a breath and sat cross legged on the bed, slowly falling into practice. Ten qualifying battles are about to be held, and Chen fan still has a few days to settle down and adjust his state. This hard battle will start soon! Chapter 2995 The ten qualifying battles that affected the whole Zhongzhong Tianjing finally started today. Early in the morning, a large number of monks gathered in front of the city Lord''s house. All of them chose to appear on this day to participate in the grand event. The disciples and elders of the ten major sects also arrived on schedule. Now they are waiting for the start of the first game in their respective positions. Mu Yusheng sits at the top of the table with a pearl the size of a palm in his hand. If you look closely, you can see from the pearl that there seems to be signs of human activity, and there are various buildings standing up, just like another small world. This treasure is the treasure of the Mu family, and it is in the world. It is said to be the same as the outside world. The origin of the world in the hand is not available now, but it is certain that there must be something very secret behind it. After all, no one has ever heard of the creation of a world. Mu Yusheng''s eyes are now searching in the crowd, looking for the trace of Chen fan. When he saw the quiet Chen Fan in the corner, the whole person unconsciously took a breath. Now everything is ready depends on how Chen Fan plays in the world under his control. If he can''t stir up the disputes among the ten major sects again this time, it will be very difficult for mu Yusheng to start a war smoothly in his life, and take this as a springboard to seek to win the middle heaven. Although as long as he Mu''s family continues to pass on, one day in the future, it will consume ten major gates and be vulnerable to a single blow. But that actually has nothing to do with Mu Yusheng. He doesn''t want to be like this. He wants to be the king of the whole world when he is in power! That''s why I respect chen fan so much! "Ladies and gentlemen, the ten qualifying battles are about to start. I stress once again that once you enter the world of hands, whether you live or die, your faces will be covered. No one knows who you are or what you have done in the world of hands." "You have only one purpose, to find the pearl or to escape from the world in your hands, so that you can enter the next round." As for the rules of trial, in fact, the disciples of ten major schools have already known about it. Therefore, Mu Yusheng did not explain too much. With a big wave of the hand, the world in the palm is constantly growing, as if it becomes a stone gate with incomparable light, which is completely blooming in front of all people. "Through the stone gate, you can enter the world in your hand. Remember, at the beginning, everyone will be sent to any place immediately. After that, it''s up to you!" "The moment of the spirit bead indicates the end of the trial, and you will be automatically transmitted back." After finishing the last sentence, Mu Yusheng said nothing more, and the ten major gates began to queue up to enter the world in their hands. In fact, people who enter the world in their hands first have advantages. After all, they can get more time to get familiar with the environment and even hide their identity. Therefore, the order of entering the world in hand is determined by the ranking of the last qualifying battle. Xianlanzong ranks behind. Chen fan is now standing at the bottom of the team. He can occasionally feel the Yin and Yang in front of him, and from time to time he is looking at himself. It is impossible for Ji yin-yang to hide his ideas from Chen fan. He knew that the other side would choose to do it in the palm of his hand. Will cover up the identity, no one will pursue him to kill his fellow. Just, does season Yin and Yang really have this strength? His accomplishments are indeed higher than chen fan, but how many of the people Chen Fan killed in his life are lower than him? All, wait and see! Chapter 2996 Finally, it was Chen Fan''s turn to line up to enter the world in his hand. Slowly into the Shimen, which constantly emits dazzling light, chen fan lost consciousness for a moment and was transferred to an unknown land. When he opened his eyes again, he was in a very open plain. Continuous green grass, eye, a green heart scene, the breeze, can clearly feel the fragrance of plants into their nose. However, such a scene can not really attract chen fan. Because in front of him, there is another person standing at this moment! A monk he had never met, but looked at himself with malice! "Hey, who are you from?" Standing opposite chen fan, is a middle-aged man, but this is also the appearance of the state. He must be a member of ten major sects, but I don''t know which sect he came from. Chen fan is really a bit of bad luck, and then the location of transmission, even to other people in front of. In fact, the probability of such a thing is not much, but it is still possible after all, so we can only say that our luck is not good. "I don''t know which clan this Taoist friend comes from?" Chen fan asked the past, the other side smile, immediately burst out of hand! In this unknown environment, monks of the same clan must have their own unique contact code. LAN Xian is like a five word code. "Are you all right?" Before Chen Fan''s eyes, the friar must have been his, but Chen Fan didn''t match the code accurately, so the other side chose to start. I saw that this man was very fast. In the blink of an eye, he had come to Chen fan. There are several punches in the crack of the fist, which looks like no light flickering, and it is obviously poisonous. "Ding!" At the critical moment, chen fan with two flying swords, withstood the attack of punches and thorns. Although the flying sword was from xiachongtianjing, its power was not inferior at all. When he used the sword control formula, he could kill any monk in the same realm in seconds. What''s more, when the Yu Jian Jue is completed, you can display 7749 flying swords. Today''s Chen fan is far from reaching this level. After a confrontation, chen fan judged that his opponent''s cultivation was about five times higher than he was. But it is impossible to bring any crisis to Chen fan. You can''t miss it! "Drink The whole man drank in a deep voice. His toes were on the ground a little, and he floated to the rear. In the middle of the air, chen fan''s hands repeatedly pinched Jue. The whole body immediately bloomed more than 20 light spots. Every light spot is a flying sword! Twenty one in all! During this period, chen fan''s Yu Jian Jue has been greatly improved. At the same time, he urged 21 flying swords without any difficulty. Although the flying sword is only the size of a palm, it is even worse than a dagger. But power is not at the same level. Small size means faster speed, more difficult to capture, no shadow to trace, killing in the invisible! "Poof!" The sound of his flesh pierced through the earth, and Chen Fan''s opponent was seriously injured. At the same time, chen fan did not give up this opportunity, the whole person deceives the body, made a step fairy step! "Bang!" Fly in the top of the opponent''s head, step down, the sound of roar suddenly hit. All around immediately, there was a circle of spiritual power fluctuation. "Poof!" Chen Fan''s opponent spewed out a mouthful of blood, even there was no room for resistance, so his head exploded and died. Come to the world''s first battle, chen fan easily resolved! Chapter 2997 After killing the opponent, chen fan didn''t hesitate at all. A light green light suddenly appeared on his palm. The light seemed to have a certain attraction, and it kept drilling into the dead monk''s body. At the same time, chen fan also felt a force, and at the same time, nurtured himself. "Well..." Astonishing tingling sensation spreads all over the body in an instant. Rao is Chen Fan''s determination is as firm as iron. His body keeps growing, like a ball filled with air, but the next moment it will wither down, skinny and withered. The whole person is in the swelling and withering, but the spiritual power in the elixir field is constantly improving. This is because chen fan used the skill of receiving spirit from xianlanzong! Before taking part in the major qualifying battle, Shen Tu gave chen fan the remnant of naringshu. Since then, chen fan has begun to practice naringshu, but he has not found the opportunity. Now the opportunity finally came. However, it is worth noting that the naringsu that Chen Fan got at the beginning is only a remnant. According to the original words, they can only absorb monks who are equal to or lower than themselves. Can''t absorb the existence that the cultivation is higher than oneself. Even if you beat it first, or kill it at all. After all, the remnant volume can''t be compared with the original one. If it is used forcibly, there is a risk of explosion and death. But at this moment, chen fan''s opponent''s cultivation is obviously higher than his double heaven. Under such circumstances, why can Chen Fan absorb the accomplishments of his opponent. In fact, before that, chen fan was not sure whether he could absorb this man''s cultivation. He just took a try and see attitude. The reason why he is confident that he will not die is that Chen Fan''s physical strength is far greater than that of any monk. Even if his accomplishments are higher than his several realms, his physical strength is far less than that of Chen fan. After all, he had remolded his body through the most pure force of the five elements in the world. It is also because of this that Chen Fan dares to take a chance. It turns out that he is right. With his physical strength, he was able to take risks in absorbing people with higher accomplishments than himself. It''s just that the price is too high. First of all, chen fan''s suffering will be unimaginable. It can even be said that among the pain he has suffered in his life, there are only a few that can be compared with those at the moment! There is another point, that is, the opponent''s accomplishments can not be fully absorbed, and a large part of it will be wasted. There is no so-called perfect skill in this world. It can completely absorb the accomplishments accumulated by others for hundreds of years or even thousands of years. The main part of naringshu is able to use 40% of the opponent''s accomplishments. At present, chen fan can only absorb 20% or even 10%. But it''s already very good. To know that the ten percent cultivation of the five fold heaven of Zhenxian is equal to Chen Fan''s years of hard cultivation! How can Chen Fan give up such a stable and unrequitable business? Since the quality is not good, use quantity to make up! There are still more than 90 monks left in the world! Chen fan is sure that before he leaves the world in his hand, his cultivation will have an unprecedented improvement! "Hoo..." After about a stick of incense, chen fan finally breathed a breath. His opponent, who had been fighting hard with him, had become a white bone. The final result is that Chen Fan''s cultivation is only a line away from the four heaven of the true immortal! Maybe if you absorb another person, you can break through smoothly. Chen fan was ecstatic with the power of naringshu. At this point, he finally had a capital for rapid cultivation, fearless of anyone''s obstruction! Chapter 2998 I feel my cultivation and suddenly absorb so much spiritual power. To be honest, my cultivation has some ups and downs, which leads to the foundation is not very solid. In fact, it is very normal. Next, chen fan only needs to seize every opportunity to fight and consolidate the foundation in the process of replenishing the consumption of secondary spiritual power. This is the safest way. However, chen fan meditates with his knees crossed, ready to recover a little strength, and then continue to pursue forward. Not far away, another furtive monk is secretly approaching chen fan. He was attracted by the aftershocks caused by Chen Fan''s fighting before. As soon as he arrived, he saw Chen Fan sitting on the ground with his knees crossed. So I want to sneak in and see if I can get a bargain. His own accomplishments are almost the same as Chen fan. He thinks he can kill Chen Fan in seconds, but he doesn''t know that he is just sending chen fan to practice. "Bang!" Suddenly he pulled out his sword and stabbed him from a long distance. At the same time, chen fan suddenly opened his eyes and the sharp light in his eyes flashed away. Ah, before the other party even responded, he was held by Chen Fan''s throat and held it in the air with his feet swinging, but it didn''t help. Chen Fan suppressed his opponent''s whole body cultivation. Now, in Chen Fan''s eyes, he is as vulnerable as a mortal. He didn''t even bother to say a word of nonsense, and he used naringsu again! To tell you the truth, it is a big burden for both the physical and psychological aspects to display narratives continuously. If one is careless, he may be possessed by the devil and become a madman who only knows how to kill. But Chen fan had no choice. He would rather die if he did not succeed! Blood feud in constantly spurring him, chen fan who dare to slack off? Another time has passed, and Chen Fan throws the white bone at will. Then quietly cross his knees on the ground, do not say a word, into a deep level of meditation. Three days later, chen fan opened his eyes, and there were two flashes in his eyes. "Hoo..." After a long breath of sullen air, chen fan''s expression finally showed a touch of satisfaction. His cultivation finally came to the fourth heaven of the true immortal. He absorbed the cultivation of the two people continuously, and the effect was undoubtedly huge. However, after that, the use of naringsu should be slowed down a little. Chen fan has to wait until his accomplishments are concise. Otherwise, if he continues to promote by force like this, his accomplishments may be retrogressed. No one knows his body better than chen fan. Make every seemingly crazy choice, in fact, chen fan can do well. On the premise that he would not pay an unbearable price for this, he forced himself into a desperate situation again and again, which is the practice experience summed up by Chen fan. He has been in this world for more than three days. However, in these three days, it has not been far away from the time when it has just been transmitted to this place. Compared with other people, we have to be familiar with this world. Because of his practice, chen fan fell into a bad situation at the beginning. Now the best way is to go to a city where people live together to explore the recent situation, so that Chen fan can deal with it. But the goal is too obvious, how to see themselves are outsiders, it is easy to be targeted by people with ulterior motives. Therefore, before Chen Fan decides to go again, he still needs to find out the aborigines of the world in his hand and ask them about the specific information about this place. In this way, he can better hide his identity. Chapter 2999 Star watching city is named after a towering Star Tower in the city. At this time, chen fan, dressed in an ordinary monk''s robe, shuttled through the crowd of star watching City, looking dusty. He has just come to this city, but it seems that he has already integrated into the world of the palm. The whole person seems to be the same as the monk in the palm world, without any abnormality. All these rights and interests and before coming to the Star City, chen fan once visited a mortal village. There, after beating around the Bush, chen fan almost knew what he wanted to know. At the same time, I also know that there is a star watching city not far away from my own transmission. It is said that star watching city recently holds a star watching ceremony every night. On weekdays, a large number of monks come here to participate in the grand event. The reason why star watching can become a grand ceremony is due to the structure of the world in hand. Because it''s just a simulation of a small world, it can''t be compared with the real world. In fact, the world in hand is not big at all. It is about one percent of the size of the medium and heavy sky. In this case, standing on the ground and looking up at the sky, you will feel very close to the sky. The whole sky is like an upside down bowl. The scene seen here is quite different from that of the outside world. It can be said that it has a special flavor. Chen Fan once inquired secretly that the aborigines in the world in his hands did not know that they were actually lifeless, but were only the life simulated by spiritual power. All their actions are similar to those of normal people. When the sun rises and the sun goes down, one will experience birth, death and old age. Even the friars will quarrel with each other and then start fighting. More importantly, there is history in the world at hand. The indigenous people, who have been completely simulated, can say exactly the history of their own world. But the reality is History is also simulated. There is no samsara here. For many years, they are the same people. They are resurrected after death, and their cultivation is redefined. In fact, they repeat the same thing every day, but they can''t know it. The pain, the joy, the hatred, even the love, are simulated. The indigenous people living in the world in their hands are like animals in captivity, and will never be born of their own will. After feeling this, chen fan''s view of the whole world in his hand finally changed. Even in the dark, I felt a touch of fear. Chen fan has not felt fear for many years. But at this moment, personally placed in the palm of the world, looking at a smiling face of people, he will always feel cold spine for a moment. This group looks at and the Terran has no intention, but only through the spirit stone simulation of things, all day long living in the deception, happily experiencing the samsara again and again, feeling again and again the pain, sadness, despair, anger. All this is the epitome of the real world. Moreover, who can guarantee that the world Chen Fan lives in must be realistic? Can there be a pair of eyes in the dark, staring at all people, with a kind of high, overlooking mole ants like eyes, looking at chen fan? At this moment, chen fan is clearly looking at the whole world with his eyes open, but suddenly he has the feeling that one leaf blocks the eyes. Who in the end created the world in the palm, but also to simulate so many indigenous people. What does this person really want to do, or what does he want to convey? Chapter 3000 Chen Fan didn''t dare to think about it any more, because as long as he thought about it, he doubted that he had experienced everything along the way. Is it possible that his memory has been tampered with. The so-called Kyushu, the so-called national enmity, is actually just a distorted memory? Forced to suppress the inexplicable ideas in his heart, chen fan began to pay more attention to the pedestrians around him. Because of the star watching ceremony, he knew that he would surely attract many monks who took part in the trial. What Chen Fan wants to do is to find this group of people in the dense crowd around him. And kill it! Of course, maybe you can choose to slaughter the city directly, so that the trouble will be much less, and no one will be spared from hiding in the dark. What''s more, life in the world in hand is not real life. What''s the meaning of life and death? Even if it is a massacre, there should be no psychological burden. But for some reason, chen fan did not choose to do so. Even through the most stupid way, one by one in the crowd to explore, through their own eyes to see, chen fan thinks it is better than a shot to kill a piece. All along, chen fan has a bottom line in his heart. He can be merciless to the enemy. But you can''t do it to ordinary people. Even if these ordinary people, even just the embodiment of spiritual power. If the bottom line is lost, what is the difference between man and beast? A pair of eyes are constantly moving in the crowd. Chen fan is like a hunter searching for prey. His eyes are sharp and fierce, and he seems to have the wisdom to see through people. He first noticed that not far in front of him, in front of a small stall selling masks, a woman was picking and choosing. Almost only a glance, chen fan can be sure that this woman must be their own prey. The reason is nothing else. The disguise is too simple. Although the woman has been wandering in front of the mask booth, her eyes are never on the booth, but are constantly searching for something with Chen Fan in the crowd. It''s just that the other side''s hiding is not as good as Chen Fan''s one tenth. Chen Fan''s search is based on the normal wandering process of his eyes. He will not look at anyone more, because when his eyes are swept, his appearance and expression have been deeply imprinted in his mind. By contrast, the woman''s furtive appearance is simply telling everyone. She has a problem. Chen Fan shakes his head in secret and flicks his palm hidden in the sleeve of his broad robe. A strong spirit penetrated into the woman''s body. This is Chen Fan in the other body left a wisp of his own breath, so that this person fled to the ends of the world, chen fan can follow this wisp of breath to find. After all, there are too many people in stargazing city. I don''t know how many tough opponents are hidden. Therefore, chen fan could not expose his identity in the city, so he could only settle accounts after autumn, leaving a mark first. In this way, the following turbulent crowd, constantly crowded forward, watching chen fan will come to the star watching tower, with the public to participate in the star watching ceremony. But at this time, a hand, suddenly clapped on Chen Fan''s shoulder. "Brother Chen, you make me easy to find." Chen Fan''s pupils contracted suddenly. However, it did not show the slightest abnormal color, looked back, and suddenly patted his shoulder. He was short in stature, somewhat stout, and had a thick beard on his face. It seemed that his appearance was somewhat kind. While Chen Fan looks at each other in a subtle way, the short stature monk is also constantly looking at every subtle change of Chen fan. Both men seem to have found their prey at the same time. Chapter 3001 "You know the wrong person." Chen Fan spoke quietly. Who knows the other party smile, eyes incomparably sharp: "xianlanzong new Jin Tianjiao chen fan, how can I admit mistakes?" "What xianlanzong, who is Chen fan?" Chen fan is still silent. First of all, he is not sure about the origin of this person. How can he dig out his identity information in three or two sentences. "Brother Chen, don''t be so nervous. My name is Wu Yue. I''m a disciple of kuantianzong. Because of practicing special skills, I can see through people''s original appearance." With that, Wu Yue even restored his appearance, so that Chen Fan could see it thoroughly. As a matter of fact, chen fan almost believed what Wu Yue said when he heard the name of ah Kuan Tianzong. He had heard of Wu Yue''s name before. The prison heaven sect is not the strongest, but the most mysterious one. The disciples of this sect mainly specialize in array. Maybe single to single combat is not their strong point. But once it comes to scuffle, the prisoners of heaven sect will have no future. In the last ten ranking battles, prisoner Tianzong ranked second because one of his most outstanding disciples finally won the battle with array, which shocked the world. If Chen Fan remembers correctly, the disciple of prisoner Tianzong is also called Wu Yue! It seems that they should be the same person. Since the other party has seen through Chen Fanji''s identity, he did not choose to fight immediately. Instead, he went forward with the intention of making friends, even at the expense of revealing his identity. Chen Fan knew that Wu Yue must have some plan, so he found himself. After all, since the two met, Wu Yue has been too calm and obviously prepared. "Brother Chen must have guessed that this time I''m looking for brother Chen to cooperate. Why don''t we sit down and have a good talk?" Chen fan can feel that Wu Yue is a seven fold heaven cultivation. Although he was three small levels higher than him, chen fan did not care at all. Even if he can''t kill this person, he will not necessarily fall into the lower hand when he fights with him. Since Wu Yue intends to communicate, how can Chen Fan disappoint? "Please!" A short word fully shows Chen Fan''s confidence. Wu Yue looks surprised and takes chen fan into a restaurant by the street. They chose a window seat on the second floor, where there were few customers. After sitting down, Chen Fan said to the point: "I don''t know brother Wu is looking for me this time. How do you want to cooperate?" Wu Yue said with a smile: "brother Chen must know that. I started my life with array. Now I have a big array in my hand, which can almost kill all the people who take part in the test at the same time. " " I don''t know if brother Chen intends to cooperate with me to make us lively and lively together? " Hearing this, chen fan takes a deep look at Wu Yue. He is in some disbelief. Wu Yue has such a powerful array? How could it be possible to kill all the ten monks who came to participate in the trial at the same time? You know, these 100 people are equivalent to the whole Zhongzhong Tianjing, the strongest of the younger generation. Where does Wu Yue come from? "Brother Wu, I''d like to be frank. If the big array you''re talking about is really so powerful, why do you have to ask for help? You can even count Chen and hang them together." "What''s more, Chen doesn''t know the way of array. Isn''t it safer for brother Wu to cooperate with his own family?" Two questions in a row, all sharp and incomparable, chen fan heart has too many doubts. Because Wu Yue''s action was not in line with his motive. Chapter 3002 "I can understand brother Chen''s suspicions naturally. Let me explain them carefully." Wu Yue was not asked by Chen fan, but explained to himself: "the array I mentioned, named prisoner immortal array, is one of the three major inheritance arrays of our clan. At present, I am the only one who has completed the formation of the younger generation, and it was just before the qualifying war." "As a result, it''s hard to put it into practice. Moreover, there are too many things to prepare. We have to find help." Speaking of this, Wu Yue stopped a little, looked up and down at chen fan, and continued: "as for why I want to ask brother Chen for help." "As a matter of fact, I have just come to stargazing City, and you are the first monk I have ever met who is qualified to work with me." "In this case, I would like to thank brother Wu for looking up to me." Chen Fan replied, his face was as plain as ever. Obviously, Wu Yue''s words could not be convinced at present. Wu Yue is not in a hurry. He continues to explain. "Brother Chen, you don''t have to belittle yourself. In fact, before the start of the ten qualifying battles, I had carefully investigated all the monks who were going to join the war. Brother Chen was the only one who aroused my great interest." "I came here from xiachongtianjing, but in one year I was promoted to the true immortal triple heaven, and then I became the XianLan sect, even the most talented person in the history of Zhongzhong Tianjing." "How long has it been now? Your cultivation has been promoted to the fourth heaven. At such a speed, I''m afraid no one can catch up with you. Therefore, Wu thinks that the cooperation between you and me is bound to achieve twice the result with half the effort!" Wu Yue is a good lobbyist. His words are well founded and can stand scrutiny. He quickly answered the first question, and then Wu Yue explained why he did not cooperate with his fellow monks. It''s very simple, because Wu Yue hasn''t found it yet. In the vast sea of people, it is too difficult to find a few people. When people come, they are all random. So there''s no trace. However, it needs time to arrange the prisoner immortal array. The sooner the better, once the opportunity is missed, someone will find the Pearl of heaven and get out of the world in his hand. What''s the significance of arranging the array at that time? So one is because of the time, and the other is because Wu Yue also believes that Chen fan is absolutely suitable to be his partner. As for sanlai, Wu Yue didn''t say that, but Chen Fan could feel it. Third, because their own cultivation is not enough. In Wu Yue''s opinion, even if the speed of practice is fast, there is still a big gap between Chen Fan and him. In other words, chen fan should not be Wu Yue''s opponent. The unequal cooperation in cultivation naturally benefits Wu Yue. In this way, when the cooperation is over, he can eliminate Chen Fan more quickly, isn''t he? Of course, it is absolutely impossible for Wu Yue to say this idea, and Chen fan will not say it, but this does not mean that he does not know. As a matter of fact, no matter what kind of pure cooperative relationship exists between people, they are all just making use of each other. After using it, we are trying to find out who has the better means and the stronger ability. Having figured out this point, chen fan has no burden. Because what Wu Yue wants coincides with him. It''s all about death! So what about cooperation for a while? Since the last two people are bound to meet the situation of tearing their faces, but after the matter said. It depends on who can really laugh to the end! "Well, I have said so much. Do you have any intention of cooperation?" After explaining everything, Wu Yue looks at Chen Fan with a smile. Chen fanlue nodded his head and said, "that''s all. You''ll depend on brother Wu!" Chapter 3003 In this way, the two people who have different ideas can be regarded as a tentative plan for cooperation. After all, from a short-term point of view, the goals are not conflicting. Chen Fan wants to reduce the number of disciples of the ten major sects as much as possible. What Wu Yue wants is to win the first place in the clan rank war. As long as more opponents are eliminated in the first round of this qualifying battle, the second round is bound to be much simpler. As for the details of specific human tasks, it still needs some time to prepare. The prisoner immortal array is not a general array, and it is very difficult to arrange. Although Wu Yue can set up the array by himself, some preparations can not be completed by one person. After discussion, people prepared to set up the array in the star watching city. First of all, this is a huge city, which is a landmark building. It is easy to find and lead people here. In addition, the power of the array can be better played in street warfare. When the array is set up in the city, only a turtle can be caught in the urn. Of course, there are a few things to pay attention to. The first is how to set up a battle in the city. After all, there are so many eyes watching here. In case someone finds out ahead of time, I''m afraid it will fail. Wu Yue is confident that this will be settled. After that, he will go to the city master''s house to coordinate with the star watching city. Of course, chen fan doesn''t have to ask about the specific method. This place is not the real world, and the aborigines here are just the result of spiritual power. I believe that Wu Yue always has his own cards to play. After negotiating with the star watching City, Wu Yue can set about setting up the prison immortal array. But before that, chen fan needs to collect several introductions that must be used in array arrangement. Eighteen drops of real immortal blood essence! The so-called true immortal essence blood, in fact, is very easy to understand, is the real immortal realm monk''s heart blood. this is the essence of blood. It is absolutely impossible to get it. Only by killing it can we get better blood. As for the reason why he needs blood essence to set up the array, Wu Yue gets to know him properly. First of all, the process of arranging the prisoner immortal array is to draw the blood power of 18 true immortals and infuse it into the array. Then, it uses the unique technique of Wu Yue to bless. In this way, we can achieve the goal of setting up a fierce array. In other words, chen fan needs to kill 18 true immortals to complete the array arrangement. It seems that what Chen fan needs to do is more dangerous and difficult than Wu Yue, but in fact, both of them are similar. In order to arrange the prisoner immortal array in the world of his hand, Wu Yue has prepared the materials for the array from a long time ago. The materials for arranging the array are as simple as 18 drops of real immortal essence blood. If we don''t mention the immortal stone, we can find all kinds of hard to find materials, which are enough to consume the resources of terror. Therefore, Wu Yue didn''t pay, he just paid in advance. Chen Fan didn''t think there was any unfairness. To be frank, he was just a fighter. If there was no Wu Yue, even if he got 18 drops of real immortal blood essence, what would it be like? And in order to this small matter, it seems that the pattern is too narrow. Therefore, chen fan and Wu Yue fell in love with each other at noon and went to prepare. Chen Fan chose to leave the city before dusk. Before that, he also identified several disciples of the ten major sects in the star watching City, and left their own breath on them. I''m afraid it won''t be long before he pursues them secretly. Wu Yue, however, has gone to negotiate with the city Lord''s house. Chapter 3004 Viewing the northwest of Star City, 800 Li, chen fan was covered in blood, looking a little bad. Thousands of meters around the ground has turned into a piece of scorched earth, and there is an unfathomable Canyon torn open, and the ferocious appearance of the roads and gullies. "Hoo..." With a breath, chen fan went to a corpse in front of him. This person''s body has already been unable to see the original appearance, chen fan trembled with it for three days, and finally won the dangerous and dangerous. But he himself was seriously injured. The friars killed by Chen fan should come from the sect of refining demons, which ranked top in the last time. Moreover, he was also the seed disciple of the demon sect. His cultivation had reached the level of Seven Realms of true immortals, which was three small realms higher than Chen Fan''s. If face-to-face confrontation, chen fan is certainly unable to kill each other, so he chose to attack in the dark. Before the war, let the opponent seriously, which can be worthy of victory. This war is dangerous and dangerous, but in any case, chen fan survived and obtained the body of a real immortal. Take out a small porcelain bottle from the storage bag, and draw a drop of blood essence from the empty space. Chen fan puts it away with satisfaction, and then displays the spirit of Na Ling in front of the body! "Well..." A pain exhaled, chen fan half knelt on the ground, his face extremely twisted, if mad. His body swelled and shrunk again, and the piercing pain filled his whole body. Unable to get the whole chapter of naringshu, chen fan seems to have experienced a terrible punishment every time he performs here. Even his mind was tormented and cried out with pain, which shows how strong the pain is. But the more painful it is, the greater the benefits. After about an hour or so, chen fan''s state gradually became uncertain. Although the spirit power in the body has been consumed, the wounds suffered during the previous battle have been completely recovered. And cultivation, also smoothly promoted to the true immortal five Heaven! He made an agreement with Wu Yue. After leaving the star watching City, including the monk of demon refining sect, chen fan has killed three real immortals and absorbed their spiritual power. In this way, chen fan''s cultivation has finally been promoted to the level of the five realms of heaven, but with a little superficial foundation. After all, chen fan''s cultivation was promoted too fast. Generally speaking, even the friars of Tianjiao generation need years of hard cultivation and even a little bit of luck if they want to upgrade the realm of true immortality to a small level. Chen fan is just a simple and crude plunder. In fact, according to Chen Fan''s idea, he wanted to consolidate the foundation a little bit and absorb the accomplishments of others. But at the moment, I''m afraid it''s not allowed. If he wants to kill eighteen people, he can''t kill all the people on the way. His spiritual power is wasted. It''s even if you haven''t practiced naringsu before, but now that you''ve done everything you can to improve your cultivation, how can Chen Fan give up easily? So he changed his mind. First of all, he plundered violently and forced to improve his cultivation. After passing through this situation temporarily, he should calm down to consolidate his cultivation. This is also a good way. It only applies to Chen fan, not to other monks. Because others don''t have this ambition, they can suppress the rampant cultivation of others in their own bodies. One carelessness is the situation of body explosion and death. That is to say, Chen fansuan''s individual cultivation in the first half, relying on his own physical strength to dare to do so. It can even be said that Chen Fan''s actions are dangerous. He would not have done so if he had not been desperate. This trial of the world in hand will end earlier than expected. During this period, everything that needs to be improved can be accelerated. Otherwise, any effort will become an empty talk! After a short rest, chen fan goes on the road again and begins to pursue the next moment of prey. It will be a long journey to pursue 18 drops of true immortal blood essence. Chen fan may have only one thing to do. Go all the way, kill all the way! Chapter 3005 "Shua Shua!" The scenery on both sides of the scene in the corner of his eyes quickly pass by. Bai Yufei''s whole person has run out of oil and the lamp is dry. He is really immortal. He runs on the ground with his feet. It can be seen how embarrassed he is. Three days ago, Bai Yufei accidentally rescued a beggar on the roadside. Originally, it was just a subsequent move, but who knew that the beggar gave Bai Yufei a white pearl emitting light. There is no doubt that this is the legendary pearl. Who could have thought that Bai Yufei could have got what so many people have been searching for? It''s OK to get it, but this scene happened to be met by a group of friars who still lived in xuzong. The friars of xuzong and his party did not know how they met. In short, they immediately pursued Bai Yufei. Bai Yufei is not chen fan. It is impossible for him to fight against three. Therefore, he embarks on a long journey of escape. Three days later, he had no spiritual power all over his body, but was supported by this breath. But this breath, it seems, is about to dissipate. In Bai Yufei''s eyes, full of despair, he felt that death was in front of him. "Daoyou, you have been running away for three days. Do you really think you can escape under the joint efforts of the three of us?" "I advise you to stop. Maybe we will be merciful and leave you a whole body?" As soon as he said this, Bai Yufei''s face was full of grief and indignation. In any case, both sides are dead. He is not prepared to compromise a little bit before he dies. Directly stop at the same place, full of resentment at the three people who pursued him for three days. "Well, I''m not ready to run away. Do you want to give up at last?" Also Xu Zong led a friar looking at Bai Yufei, as if looking at the prey in his mouth. Bai Yufei takes out the spirit bead from the storage bag, and his eyebrows are full of ambition to die! "You don''t want this thing, even if I die, I will never let you succeed!" Then, Bai Yufei actually wants to crush the pearls directly. When they saw this, they were shocked and immediately wanted to stop. They saw that Bai Yufei was going to die. But at this time, a seemingly illusory figure suddenly appears in front of Bai Yufei. "Whew!" With a flick of his fingers, a strong force shot out, and a friar of xuzong immediately burst his head. Seeing the situation with the next two people, the whole person took a cold breath. Where did not know that he met the master, he would run away without saying a word. It''s just that it''s slow. Two palm sized flying swords, in an instant through their elixir field, no resistance, one face was killed. Seeing the almost iconic flying sword, Bai Yufei immediately recognized the stranger who suddenly took the hand to rescue him. Immediately relieved, surprise said: "elder martial brother, is it you?" Chen Fan slowly turned his head, looked at Bai Yufei and nodded slightly. In an instant, the joy of the survivors filled his mind, and Bai Yufei fell into a coma. After all, he consumed too much and was no longer able to resist. Now see Chen fan, all the tension instantly dissipated, is finally unable to resist. Chen Fan went to explore the state of Bai Yufei and found nothing abnormal. After that, he went to collect the blood essence from the three dead bodies. As for naringshu, chen fan didn''t use it. The highest cultivation of this group of people was only four levels of heaven, which was inferior to him. If he inhaled, he would only waste time and obtain less spiritual power. Now chen fan only cares about the monks whose accomplishments are higher than him, and others will not pay attention to them at all. Chapter 3006 Bai Yufei was in a coma for a day and a night, and then he woke up. After waking up, he saw Chen Fan for the first time, and his eyes showed gratitude. "Elder martial brother, if it wasn''t for you this time, I''m afraid I would die in this forest in disgrace." Bai Yufei has some feelings. The whole person seems to be in a low mood. Maybe he was nearly killed this time, which made him feel bad. In fact, the man who saved Bai Yufei this time is himself. When the three monks of xuzong pursued Bai Yufei, chen fan had been hiding in the dark and watching silently. I''m going to take advantage of it. But Bai Yufei suddenly reported his name, which made Chen Fan change his mind. Although he didn''t like most people in xianlanzong, he still had some friends who really got along well. Bai Yufei is one. So how can chen fan not save? "When you are alone, you should be careful when you encounter anything. This time I can save you, but next time I don''t know." Chen Fan reminds a sentence, Bai Yufei also silent nod. He seems to have figured out something in general, and takes out the spirit bead in the storage bag again. "Give it to you, elder martial brother. I''m afraid I''m not qualified to have it." Chen Fan looked at the heavenly spirit bead in Bai Yufei''s hand and frowned: "why?" The voice falls, Bai Yufei a burst of bitter smile. "You can see, younger martial brother, my accomplishments and experience are quite different from that of my elder martial brother. Even if I have tianlingzhu, I will be killed in the arena in the second round." "So I''d better hide in peace and give up the qualification to continue to participate in the trial, so that I can survive at least." Feeling Bai Yufei''s insistence, chen fan finally nodded and accepted tianlingzhu. As a matter of fact, he is right. In some people''s hands, tianlingzhu is not a good thing. On the contrary, it will bring death to himself. In the palm of the world, in fact, there is more than one celestial pearl, and no one knows how many. However, it is true that only those who get tianlingzhu can enter the second round of qualifying battle. Therefore, almost every time the world in their hands is tried, the vast majority of people die in the last moment, in the plunder of the Pearl of heaven. Bai Yufei can think so thoroughly at the moment, chen fan is also very pleased, he naturally wants to return something. "Have you met them before?" "I''ve been looking for them, but I haven''t found them, and I don''t know if they''re still alive." Bai Yufei frowned and opened his mouth, with a touch of worry in his look. "I''ll wait for you to finish your training here, and then there are important things to deal with. You go east, find a safe place to hide and wait for the end of the trial." "If you meet them, you can bring them together. The current situation in the world in your hands is very complicated, and you can''t get involved." Bai Yufei deeply thought that, immediately nodded and agreed, and then asked chen fan to be careful. "Also, don''t tell anyone that you have seen me. In addition, there is a star city in the palm of your hand. You can''t go there. If you meet the ancient moon, they should also convey my words." Hearing this, Bai Yufei immediately knew what might happen in the Star City, and immediately clapped his chest to guarantee. But he couldn''t help asking. "Well, if I meet Ji Yinyang, what about them, elder martial brother, do you want to pass on your words?" "You can do whatever you want." Chen Fan''s face did not care much about the color: "if you really want to say, I can''t control you." In fact, chen fan told Bai Yufei on the side that he could not inform Ji Yinyang. Believe that the other party is not a fool, you can naturally understand the meaning of Chen Fan''s words. Chapter 3007 Chen Fan stayed with Bai Yufei for a few days, until the other side completely recovered, and the two talents left. Bai Yufei listened to Chen Fan''s advice and went east to find a safe place to hide. Chen Fan''s side is to continue to embark on the road of searching for true immortal essence and blood. During this period, chen fan also sent a message with Wu Yue, asking about the progress of the other side. Overall, the progress is OK, but it may take more time than expected. In fact, this is the first time that Wu Yue has actually arranged the prisoner immortal array. Before that, he has used the spiritual power to simulate the method of arranging the array. However, this one is very different from his own. On the way, we encountered many problems. But these are problems that can be overcome as long as you have time. Therefore, Wu Yue told chen fan that he might not have to be so anxious. In order to ensure that every link of the extremely huge plan completed by the two people is safe and sound. After Wu Yue reminds chen fan that he can stabilize, chen fan is no longer in a hurry. A little full step, more time to consolidate the cultivation. In this way, stop and go, time is also in the passage of bit by bit. It''s been half a year since chen fan came to the world in his hands. Nobody expected that the first round of the trial lasted such a long time. You come and go like this to kill your mind. In fact, the progress of this time has been fast. We should know that the past ten qualifying battles often lasted for two or three years. After all, the immortal friars have endless longevity and don''t care about the waste of years. What''s more, everyone knows that in this case, once you expose your identity, you can definitely find yourself killed. Although the ten major doors are seemingly immovable, there is still fierce competition in private. No one will give up such a good opportunity to cut off the wings of the opponent. This is also the main reason why the Mu family took advantage of this time to consume their opponents and to start a war. Therefore, in an environment where everyone is extremely cautious, it is understandable that the front line has been stretched longer and longer. Chen fan doesn''t have any special ideas about it. He even hopes that this trial can last longer. After all, in this way, he can have more time to practice. It was not easy to come to a world where powerful monks of other sects could be killed at will. If Chen Fan did not take this opportunity to absorb the spiritual power of others, would it be a waste of time. Even today''s Chen fan will no longer fight with people whose accomplishments are lower than his. Because it doesn''t make sense. Chen Fan wants to defeat all the most powerful disciples in the ten major schools. In this way, he can become stronger and absorb more spiritual power! Recently, chen fan felt like a container filled with the spiritual power of ten disciples. Basically, every monk in the sect was killed by him. Xianlanzong is no exception! Those who have been following Ji Yin Yang''s back, feeding him a good example, chen fan has killed two, and did not care. Because they are not Chen Fan''s friends at all. From the time they chose to walk with Ji Yin Yang, everything was doomed. They It''s the enemy! The only regret is that Chen fan has not captured the location of Ji Yin and Yang. I can only hope that this person will be led into the prison immortal array, so that Chen Fanyong will never suffer from it! In this way, half a year has passed since Chen Fan went out to hunt down the real immortal. Eighteen drops of real immortal''s blood essence have finally come together. Chen Fan''s cultivation has even been upgraded to the horrible six heaven of true immortals. In fact, it was originally the seventh heaven, but because of rash advance, it led to the fall of cultivation. After a long time of silent consolidation, chen fan made his cultivation stable in liuchongtian. In fact, there is still a lot of gap between this cultivation and some top ten disciples. However, chen fan is confident that he has some strength in the first World War! And it''s not impossible to win. Chapter 3008 Returning to Guanxing city again, the city at this moment has changed dramatically compared with that when Chen Fan arrived a year ago. The once hustle and bustle of the situation has long been invisible. The whole city is empty, and a thick cobweb has been formed in the depth of the alleys, and thick dust has fallen on the original bustling restaurant. In my eyes, there is a dead city. Chen Fan finds Wu Yue in the city master''s house and inquires about Guanxing city. It turns out that Wu Yue has used the array to disperse the people in the city simulated by spiritual power and restore the most real appearance. What Chen Fan once saw in front of his eyes was an illusion. Now all this is true. "Brother Chen, have you brought 18 drops of real immortal blood essence?" Wu Yue asked excitedly. It seemed that he was very concerned about this matter. Chen Fan didn''t hide it either. He took 18 bottles of blood essence from his storage bag. Wu Yue checked it out, and his eyes immediately showed satisfaction. "Yes, with this thing, everything will be easy to solve!" "Brother Chen, wait a few days, the array will be finished soon!" After saying that, Wu Yue is ready to set up a battle immediately, but at this moment, chen fan suddenly stops the other party. "Wait a minute." Wu Yue looked back at Chen Fan with some doubts: "brother Chen, what other things do you have?" "I want to know whether I should stay inside or outside the city once the prison phalanx is launched?" Wu Yue''s pupil shrank as soon as he said this. He didn''t expect that Chen fan would ask such a question at this time. Once the prison immortal array starts to operate, the whole star watching city will be dead. Anyone who enters it will be hanged by the force of the array. Chen fan will not be unaware of this. In fact, when he inquired about Wu Yue, he was just testing the other party''s attitude. Let''s see what Wu Yue thinks about the ending between Chen Fan and Wu Yue. After pondering for a long time, Wu Yue finally seemed to have figured out something. Then he said with a long sigh: "brother Chen, I''m afraid there will be a war between you and me!" Wu Yue wanted to appease Chen Fan for a while, and even deceived him. When the prison immortal array began to operate, he would cheat chen fan into the array. But now, because of Chen Fan''s trial, he completely dispelled Wu Yue''s mind. He saw that Chen fan had long been on guard against himself, and perhaps his ideas had already been seen through. So in that case, what are you doing hiding? "To tell you the truth, if brother Chen can''t maintain me, Wu can let brother Chen go. But I think most of the real immortal blood essence you gave me are experts." "If you can''t solve you after solving others, I''m afraid Tianzong can''t get the first place. So brother Chen thinks that Wu''s words are reasonable?" Wu Yue''s ability to be so open-minded also made Chen Fan free and easy. "In reason." Nodding his head to express his affirmation, chen fan added: "since you and I have a fight at last, let''s have a fair fight after the end of the prisoner immortal array. Chen has never met a real friar who majored in array. He is looking forward to this battle." Wu Yue took a deep look at chen fan and said, "I hope you won''t keep your hand then. Wu also wants to see how powerful the young generation with the highest level of talent has ever been known as the medium and heavy heaven realm!" They looked at each other with a smile and left each other. Wu Yue began to prepare for the battle, while Chen Fan left the star watching city to find a safe place to hide. After waiting for the war with Wu Yue. As Wu Yue said, there will be a war between them. The saying that two tigers are not allowed in one mountain has its truth. In this way, it depends on who can laugh to the end and stand at the top! Chapter 3009 The seventh day after Wu Yue got 18 drops of real immortal blood essence. The situation gradually changed, hidden in the dark Chen Fan noticed that the weather around, seems to be more violent. Almost every day, there are thunder rolling in. More rain and snow, mixed with the cold wind and fall. In the sky over the whole star watching City, one after another burst into the sky. The light went straight into the sky, forming a column of light, which could be seen clearly even if it was thousands of miles away. Chen fan knows that all this is what Wu Yue uses as bait. There is no doubt that all the friars who come to the world in their hands are looking for the pearls. Now, the state of star watching city is just like the appearance of a treasure. I''m afraid it''s easy to think that the Pearl of heaven is hidden here. Moreover, those who can be attracted by the heavenly spirit beads are undoubtedly the disciples of the ten major schools. Therefore, Wu Yue''s way of waiting for a rabbit to wait for a while may really work. Chen fan was so quietly hidden in the dark, constantly watching, gradually, he began to notice that someone carefully approached the star city. At the beginning, this group of people close to the star city must be careful. After all, such a strange situation, I''m afraid everyone can associate with bad things. But the attraction of the pearl is too great. I have to be desperate. As a result, chen fan noticed that some people began to enter the star watching city. At the same time, the scene seemed to be a signal to give confidence to other people hiding in the dark, and they all followed. In this way, a complete layout of the network, this slowly opened. Now, the group full of heavenly spirit beads seems to have no idea that they are gradually approaching death. "The plan seems perfect, but there are still some loopholes in it." Chen Fan murmured to himself, felt the heavenly spirit bead in the storage bag, and did not say anything more. Since Wu Yue is a monk who lures other sects with tianlingzhu, that is to say, a monk who has possessed tianlingzhu like Chen fan, or who has never thought of upgrading in the first round of trial, will never commit any danger by himself. But in fact, there is no way to do it. After all, no matter how perfect Wu Yue''s plan is, it''s impossible to really rely on one array to kill everyone. The most important thing is to maximize our own advantages. Another thing chen fan has already known is that there must be a heavenly pearl in Wu Yue''s hand. After all, if he did not rely on the promotion of things, there is no need to be so anxious. That is to say, at least at this moment, there are chen fan and Wu Yue. Just don''t know if there are other people, hiding in the dark, watching everything silently. In the star watching City, a thick fog began to rise, and the people who first entered the city have now completely lost their way. This is the effect of the array. It has reached such a strange level before it is fully used. It can be seen that this prison immortal array is really extraordinary. At the same time, more and more people from outside are scrambling to enter the star city. Compared with the close at the beginning, the people behind may feel that there is no danger in the city, so the courage gradually began to fight. Chen fan made a rough calculation, and now there are about ten monks entering the city. This number is almost the same. After all, there were 98 monks who had entered the world of their hands. Chen Fan alone killed nearly 20 people. At the moment, dozens of people who entered the star watching city and others killed them were basically enough. Maybe there are still a few people left in the outside world, but it doesn''t matter anymore. It is the most suitable time for the prison immortal array to operate now! Chapter 3010 "Click!" With the fall of a bomb, chen fan obviously felt that the breath of incomparable strength was spreading in all directions of the city. Closely followed is the emergence of eighteen transparent figures. If you look at them carefully, they are all the people that Chen Fan once killed. However, today''s transparent figures are too large, and each of them is a hundred feet in size! This is because Wu Yue used the power of the array to extract all the blood power of the 18 people. He used it without restraint, and in a short period of time, he could produce incomparable power! Wind, thunder, rain, electricity, frost, snow and rain fall together. Snow and rain are like knives, frost is like arrows, and lightning is like fire. In the star watching City, the sound of howling began to spread, which made the scalp numb and the whole body bristle. The eighteen giants also had their movements. At the same time, they displayed their strongest powers. And at this time, the magic power has also been strengthened by a large array, and its power has been upgraded by more than one level. Chen fan can feel that there is death in almost every breath. Wu Yue''s figure gradually emerged in the air. He was bathed in golden light and constantly controlled the formation to kill the enemy. The friars in the city also noticed Wu Yue at this time and launched a decisive attack at the same time. But how can they defeat the power of the prison immortal array? At this moment, it can be said that as long as it exists in the prison immortal array, there is absolutely no room for turning over. The only person on the scene who is harmful to Wu Yue is Chen fan! Because he''s not in the line. If Chen Fan stealthily attacks Wu Yue from the outside world, in this case, Wu Yue will surely die. Because all his mind is used to control the big array, it is impossible to be distracted from Chen fan. Just because of this, Wu Yue paid attention to the scene in the star watching City, and he also paid attention to Chen Fan''s movements all the time. He wants to make sure that Chen fan will not attack himself at this time. On the other hand, chen fan doesn''t act rashly. It''s not that he is afraid of Wu Yue''s eyes, but it is meaningless to kill the other party at this time. As soon as Wu Yue dies, the prison immortal array will be broken. Then, isn''t Chen Fan''s efforts in vain? On the one hand, we have to face dozens of opponents in the future; on the other hand, we only need to face Wu Yue. Chen fan is not stupid. How could he choose the wrong one? "Hoo..." Star watching City, began to burn a fire, the fire by the wind, in an instant, the fire has been higher than the city wall. This is not a common fire, but a thunder fire ignited after the sky thunder falls. They are not afraid of rain at all. The more it rains, the more fierce the fire will be. The sound of screams came one after another, which made people''s teeth sour. At the beginning, some people tried their best to hit the city gate, but how could one person''s power compare with the prison immortal array? In the end, it was either submerged by the sea of fire, or pierced by the falling frost. In the twinkling of an eye, dozens of the most outstanding disciples of the ten major sects have been killed and wounded, but the power of the prison immortal array is still breaking out. Chen fanmingxian felt that the surrounding space began to distort. Even because the city is not so powerful, it starts to scream. It''s like the struggle of a strange beast before death, or the sonic boom after air friction! "Not good!" Chen Fan''s eyebrows are twisted, but he didn''t expect that the space of the world in his hand would not be able to withstand the power of the prison immortal array. After all, the small world created by one side will fall apart. Chen Fan looks at Wu Yue unconsciously. It seems that the decisive battle between them will not continue here. Chapter 3011 "Boom..." With the continuous spread of the power of the prison immortal array, the space in the world in the palm began to appear in bursts of distortion, because it was unable to bear the heavy load and sent out the sad cry of bitterness. Chen Fan noticed that a black hole has emerged above the sky, and the black hole is spreading at a very fast speed. At the edge of the black hole, there are crystal fragments that dissipate into starlight. This is a sign of the collapse of the world. Chen fan doesn''t know whether such a thing will happen in the real world. Now only one thing can be determined. If you can''t leave before the world collapses, everyone can die! "If you get the Pearl, you can use it to send it back. Remember, be quick!" In the dark, Mu Yusheng''s voice rang out in the whole palm world. Obviously, the other party may have found the abnormality in the palm world, so it appeared a reminder. Although for mu Yusheng, there is no need to make such a reminder, because he would like everyone to die here. But after all, all the people in the ten major sectors of the outside world are watching. If Mu Yusheng is not even willing to do his appearance at this time, it is easy to become the target of public criticism. On the other side, under the great pressure of the prison immortal array, all the monks in the array have now been twisted into pieces. There is no room for survival at all. At this moment, whether for Chen fan or Wu Yue, it is the most important thing to urge tianlingzhu to escape from the broken world. Chen fan is no hesitation, immediately from the storage bag to take out the spirit of heaven beads. However, just as he was about to urge tianlingzhu to leave here, a sudden change took place! All of a sudden, the heart of warning, feeling the breath of danger hit, chen fan did not say a word, stopped the transmission, the whole person disappeared from the previous place. "Bang!" See a huge beam of light without warning hit the place where Chen Fan was before. If he didn''t react fast enough to stop the transmission in time, I''m afraid that at this moment, people have not finished transmitting, and the change has been completely killed by this beam. Looking up, it is Wu Yue who releases the inverted beam! At this moment, Wu Yue has actually completed his task. And can leave at any time, but for some reason, when he sees chen fan not far away, he feels uneasy in his heart. To tell you the truth, chen fan''s shock to Wu Yue is too great. He could clearly feel that none of the eighteen drops of real immortal blood essence brought back by Chen Fan was inferior to Chen fan. What does that mean? For a year, chen fan has been killing people by leaps and bounds! Who in this world is so terrible? Generally speaking, a monk who can be invincible in the same realm is already a proud man. With the improvement of his cultivation, everyone has countless means to suppress the bottom of the box. But even so, chen fan was able to kill people by leaps and bounds. It has to be said that Chen Fan''s threat in Wu Yue''s heart is rising in a straight line. Originally, Wu Yue had a good idea. He solved the problem of the monks in the prison immortal array. He immediately launched a decisive battle with Chen fan. After killing chen fan, Wu Yue basically stood out in this test. There''s nothing to worry about after that. But just at that moment, after Chen Fan took out tianlingzhu, Wu Yue returned. Looking at chen fan, who had accumulated countless details, Wu Yue decided that he must use all means to kill him as soon as possible! Otherwise, the legacy will be endless! So, at a time when the world is collapsing, and everyone is facing the danger of the top of Mount Tai, Wu Yue, let''s go! Chapter 3012 Wu Yue didn''t make a hit, and he didn''t care. He hovered in the air and looked down at chen fan. "Brother Chen, I can''t stand it. Why don''t you and I fight hard when the world is going to fall apart?" In the face of Wu Yue''s proposal, chen fan naturally won''t make any objection, after all, he has been targeted by the other party at the moment. Rashly use the heavenly spirit bead to send back, only half way may be intercepted, and then killed! "Obedience is better than respect." Above the sky, the black hole is still expanding. Every minute and second of time elapses, will bring the incomparable crisis to oneself. Almost all the friars who got the beads have now been sent away. The aborigines of the world in their hands have also disappeared due to the collapse of the world. At this moment, only chen fan and Wu Yue are left in the world of their hands, except those monks who have not found ah tianlingzhu or gone to see the star city and can only wait for their death in silence! These two people, I am afraid, are the people most in need of escaping at this moment. Because in front of all, it is two people work together for it. And pay so much effort, finally can obtain such a result, if a careless death in the palm of the world, is not everything in vain? Maybe that''s the purpose of Wu Yue. It depends on who can''t hold his breath even more when there is a disaster. Because in this battle between Wu Yue and Chen fan, we don''t mention the result. In short, the one who can''t hold his breath at first must face incomparable danger! "Brother Chen, be careful!" Wu Yue starts to attack again, but he is very insidious. If people say such words carefully, they will not do it until the voice drops. It is a very graceful performance, giving the opponent sufficient time to prepare. But Wu Yue did it first and then. In this case, it is easy to affect the opponent, because many people may not know what to listen to Wu Yue or should avoid his attack in a moment! Confusion may only be instantaneous, but the battle of this level between two people can determine many things in a moment. Chen fan is worthy of growing up in the battle. His combat experience and reaction ability are much more than those of Wu Yue. Therefore, Wu Yue''s careful thinking did not deceive Chen Fan''s eyes. Before the attack, Wu Yue could avoid the attack, and the voice of breaking the air flashed away! Seven seven and forty-nine flying swords, with the twinkling of light in an instant. All suspended in Chen fan, waiting for the opportunity to move! It has been a long time since Chen Fan got this set of flying swords. It was only in recent days that he finally fully understood the flying sword and completely integrated it with the imperial sword formula. At this moment, the power of Yu Jian Jue has been able to play out perfectly. Chen Fan''s strength has been improved by more than one level! Today, his cultivation is in the realm of the six realms of heaven. On the contrary, Wu Yue is only the cultivation of the seventh heaven. In fact, in Chen Fan''s opinion, this gap does not constitute any threat at all. You can kill at will. But the crux of the problem is that at this moment, Wu Yue still has the power to imprison the immortal array. Because the world in the hand has not completely collapsed, so the prison immortal array can still exist for a period of time. Although the star city is still the home of Wuyue, even outside the city, it can still be radiated. With the power bonus of the prison immortal array, it can be said that Wu Yue is invincible. It is precisely because of this that he dares to confront chen fan so positively! In fact, if there is no power bonus of prisoner immortal array, Wu Yue needs to think carefully if he wants to confront chen fan. Because maybe, he doesn''t have this qualification at all! Chapter 3013 "Whew!" Under the control of Yujian Jue, 7749 flying swords gradually formed a sword array in the sky. Sometimes they were oppressed, and sometimes they were attacked with a cunning angle, which made people unable to defend. It can be said that the Yu Jian Jue alone is enough to hold down Wu Yue''s hands and feet. Over the years, chen fan has been refining flying swords, and now it has reached the level of arm wielding. He moves the flying sword with the change of his mind. It''s frightening to use it. In fact, most of Tianjiao friars who had killed 18 people were killed by flying sword. There are too many killing immortals. At the moment, a more powerful force has been slowly born on the flying sword. Of course, everything is just beginning to show, although the eight characters have not been skimmed, but still can bring some strength to the flying sword. On the other side, Wu Yue began to be in a hurry. After all, he is an array repair, and his best skill is to use the array against the enemy. He can fight Chen Fan with real swords and guns. Maybe one face-to-face will be killed. Wu Yue is not a fool. He can''t attack the enemy with his own weakness. Knowing clearly that Chen fan has extraordinary combat power and has his own set of attack methods, he still chooses to confront chen fan. As a matter of fact, Wu Yue''s method of pressing the bottom of the box is still a prisoner of immortals! "Bang!" Almost exhausted, with a round shield in his hand, he could resist the attack of the flying sword. Wu Yue immediately spat out a mouthful of blood, and the mouth of both hands was cracked. The style of Yu Jian Jue used by Chen fan is quite different from others. When others use this technique, the most important thing is to kill people unconsciously. Chen fan, on the contrary, did it in the opposite way. He tried his best to reduce ten meetings and achieve the best results with the greatest strength! Although occasionally there will be soft and vicious side, but more often, it will not change the fact of violence. In this case, Wu Yue rashly blocked the attack of the flying sword. It was as if the whole person was hit by a sledgehammer in the chest, and his Qi and blood were immediately turned over. If it was not for swallowing several pills in time and stabilizing the situation, it would be hard to say. However, although Wu Yue was seriously injured this time, he finally separated himself from Chen fan. Everyone knows what a terrible thing it is to keep a distance from an array repairman on the battlefield. At this moment, chen fan finally realized it! "Chen fan, it''s not over yet." Indignantly, he wipes the blood from the corners of his mouth. Wu Yue pinches the formula quickly. Chen Fan sees this and immediately wants to bully him to stop him. But Wu Yue''s speed is too fast. Even when he pinches the Jue, the shadow of Taoism appears in his hands! "Chen fan, this is what I left for you. Let you experience for yourself what is the power of the prison immortal array!" A violent drink, Wu Yue''s hand suddenly blooms in the light of the world. All of a sudden, the huge vibration began to spread into the ears. "Ang!" Chen Fan looked up at the sky. In addition to the sky, which had been dissipated for most of the time, a huge, transparent, scaly dragon was prowling its head out of the star watching city. Just a head, it is as huge as a mansion. At this time, the body of the dragon is still completely hidden in the invisible place. Chen fan is also the first to see such a huge dragon in his life. After the appearance of the dragon head, chen fan was immediately locked in, and the incomparable majestic dragon sound broke out again! "Ang Chen Fan felt the huge impact on himself. For a moment, he had the feeling that he was washed up into the sky and inhaled directly into the black hole. Chapter 3014 The collapse of the world in hand has reached the final stage. At this moment, the sky is completely gone. Instead, it is a black hole that does not look down on the whole world. As you see, the ground under your feet will also be implicated. At this moment, I''m afraid no one can imagine that there are still two people who don''t want to die and choose to fight in this situation. Is this not afraid of death? Obviously, no one is afraid of death. Chen fan and Wu Yue are both afraid. But at this time, to escape means to die. If we continue to fight, there may be a trace of hope of survival! So Fight over there! At the moment when he was about to be rushed by the Dragon roar, chen fan kept trampling on the flying sword hovering around him, so as to take advantage of this, he even approached Wuyue again. Chen fan has gathered all his strength in one punch. I saw his fist, filled with endless dazzling light. It is almost a substantial spiritual power, constantly emitting its own prestige. This fist is too amazing, and the space around the fist continues to sound unbearable. Chen fan also had the 7749 flying swords around him to form a sword array to deal with any sudden outbreak. In mid air, Wu Yue is still trying his best to control the dragon. Now, this array of illusory dragon, finally fully revealed the body shape. It seems that the body length is more than tens of thousands of Zhang, stretching thousands of miles, can not see the end at a glance. The dragon is in the air, and the dragon head rushes to Chen fan. This moment''s prestige, I''m afraid anyone will be shocked. But Chen Fan did not pay attention to these, still forge ahead, still open their own efforts, and the dragon, fight! "Evil animal, die The next moment, chen fan appeared near the dragon head. A blow and go, a huge roar sound throughout the world! "Boom!" "Ang!" I saw the huge dragon with tens of thousands of feet. Just the dragon''s head, there was a huge mansion like giant dragon, which was stumbling by Chen Fan''s fist. Yu Jian Jue was immediately used to penetrate the dragon''s head. But at this time, Wu Yue is very handy in the control. The Dragon began to swing its head to avoid the attack of the flying sword. From time to time, the other side roared at chen fan, and the huge dragon claws continued to bombard. In this case, the advantage of large size appears. Each attack covers a large area. Although Chen fan is small in size, it is also very conducive to avoid. In fact, sometimes, when he dodges, another claw of the dragon has already attacked. In an instant, chen fan was forced into a dead corner, two dragon claws were combined into one, and he was about to be crushed! "It''s over, chen fan. It''s me who wins!" Wu Yue''s voice suddenly came, the Dragon dark two huge claws, suddenly closed! "Boom A strong Qi overflowed around, and everything in front of me, including houses, land, streets and trees, instantly turned into powder and dissipated. It''s as if no one wants to survive in this situation. Not much. One person can! It''s Chen fan! At this moment, chen fan''s arms support, unexpectedly supporting the closure of the dragon''s two claws. Although it seems that he is also very uncomfortable, but at least, he was not killed by seconds. When Wu Yue saw this, he was shocked immediately. He didn''t expect that Chen Fan was still alive. Without saying a word, the operation of the full force on the dragon, at this moment, a battle between Chen Fan and tens of thousands of feet of giant dragon, officially opened. In contrast, Wu Yue has the blessing of the prison immortal array. Naturally, he does not need to worry about the consumption of spiritual power. However, chen fan, in such a high-intensity battle, for a long time, it is inevitable that Wu Yue can not be consumed. It''s just that Wu Yue has a card. Doesn''t chen fan have one? At this moment, under the situation that the two people are still in a standoff, chen fan still has the killing move of Yu Jian Jue! Chapter 3015 "It''s a pity that I won the final victory." With Wu Yue''s roaring voice, the dragon''s magic power is once again. Chen Fan''s whole body bones are overwhelmed and burst into a series of explosion like peas. But at the same time, chen fan had no fear on his face and calmly responded, "do you really think I don''t have a card, Wu Yue, look back!" As soon as the words fell, Wu Yue suddenly got a warning. He turned around and saw a flying sword that locked him in. It was attacking him quickly! "Poof!" Wu Yue didn''t even have time to react. In an instant, he was pierced by a flying sword. On the other side, chen fan''s whole body pressure stagnates, and the Dragon behind him instantly dissipates. Wu Yue was seriously injured after his death. The last strength of the prison immortal array which had been forcibly retained was dissipated. Equal to once again with Chen fan stand in the same starting line. And both were seriously injured. Although Chen Fan looks good, but in fact has received the internal injury. After all, before that, the life was crushed by a huge dragon, even though the dragon was not real, and its strength was also huge. The collapse of the world continues, and now the sky has completely disappeared. Even the ground, has collapsed, turned into a little bit of starlight, the whole palm world, at this moment, only a hundred miles around the star city. However, such a narrow space can not even support chen fan and Wu Yue to fight normally. At this time, running away might be the best choice. But Chen Fan and Wu Yue did not! "It''s not over yet." Wu Yue attacked again. In terms of his power, he was much weaker than when he controlled the prisoner immortal array. But the same is true for Chen fan. The two even gave up fighting in mid air. Turn to a quick attack on the ground. The speed is as fast as lightning. Such a fierce battle leads to extremely unstable space around, and the collapse of the world accelerates once again. This time, when the battle was really tough, Wu Yue understood how strong Chen Fan was. Although he had already felt it before, he did not experience it in person. Wu Yue had to deal with all kinds of terrifying means, terrifying combat power, and the irresistible flying sword array. If the two men continue to fight like this, Wu Yue can even guess the end. He must die! If people are not sure what the future will be like, they will strive hard. Then in the end has been doomed, will lose any fighting enterprising spirit. This is the case in Wuyuan at the moment. Knowing that he could not defeat chen fan, he began to want to escape from the collapse of the world. But before he left, Wu Yue was not prepared to let the good opportunity go to waste, saying that he could not leave a problem for Chen fan. Maybe if you are lucky, you can kill Chen Fan with the help of this broken world! Without saying a word, he took out the Pearl from his storage bag, which he had unintentionally obtained a long time ago. The other hand kept pinching. Then a big net emerged from Wu Yue''s storage bag, and under the guidance of Lingli, chen fan was immediately covered. Chen fan was preparing to give Wu Yue a final blow, but he didn''t expect that the other side would use such a means. If one person fails to avoid in time, the whole person will be unable to move. "Enjoy yourself, chen fan. I''ll go first." Wu Yuechang gave a breath and urged tianlingzhu to flee. However, chen fan was left alone in the collapsed world. Seeing, the whole world will collapse completely. If Chen fan can''t leave safely at that time, he will surely die! Chapter 3016 Zhongzhong Tianjing, away from the main palace of the palace city, was dazzled by countless people. Wu Yue, who was seriously injured, returned to the real world through the transmission of tianlingzhu. "Yue''er!" At the sight of Wu Yue, the elder of Kuan Tianzong was overjoyed. He hastened to help him up. He secretly exchanged his eyes and confirmed that the plan was going smoothly. Wu Yue looked around, and many people showed an inquiring look at him. "Did you ever see my monk when you came back?" "Why are so few people back, including you, and the others?" "Prisoner Tianzong, you should not be playing Yin moves in the world in your hands again." What happened in the world in his hand was unknown to the outside world, so people did not know it at the moment. Wu Yue was the culprit who killed all the Tianjiao of their clans. Chen fan and Wu Yue were the only people who knew about it at this time. The rest of them had fallen into the star watching city. Today, chen fan is still trapped in the world, life and death do not know. Wu Yue can say whatever he wants. "Reply to the elders, I have never met any other disciples. I just heard that a powerful monk named Chen Fan was killing people in the world in his hands. I don''t know what kind of vision caused the world to collapse." "I didn''t escape until I died." Wu Yue''s reason is very good. He puts everything on Chen Fan''s body, but it''s not as detailed as the description. It doesn''t give people endless reverie space and will not make people doubt themselves. Even if he said so, others immediately believed it. After all, not long after Chen Fan came to leave the palace, it was reported that his disciples had been killed. Although it turned out that Chen Fan did not do it, it had something to do with him at least. What''s more, those who have learned about Chen Fan''s behavior know that Chen fan can''t do such a thing as chasing down ten children of Tianjiao sect. As a result, those elders who did not return to Tianjiao''s disciples immediately cast their eyes on Wu Qing. "Elder Wu, you really have a good disciple from xianlanzong!" From the tone, you can hear the anger in the outstanding people. Originally, it was a happy thing to take part in the ten qualifying battles. Although the disciples in the past years were killed and injured, they were all acceptable. What''s going on this year? It''s a terrible death. When they entered the world in their hands, there were 98 people in total. Now, including Wu Yue, only nine people came back! Some sects are even more direct mass destruction! One to ten probability of death, for which clan will have flesh pain. If you have lost this group of disciples, you don''t know how many years will it take to develop back. There is no doubt that it is inevitable that the power of the ten major sects will regress. And all this, unexpectedly because of a XianLan Zong chen fan, ask people, how not to be angry? Wu Qing''s silence in response to the glare of the crowd, just a brief explanation: "you are not children, do you still believe one side of the story, why only he knows what Wu Yue said, but others don''t know it?" "What''s more, although Chen Fan of my clan has a good talent, he has only three levels of cultivation. Do you think he can really kill Tianjiao with his strength?" It has to be said that what Wu Qing said is true. But at this time, Ji Yinyang, who returned to this place earlier than Wuyue, suddenly stood up. With a sad look on his face, he said in a deep voice, "I can prove what Wu Yue said." "Chen fan has been possessed by the devil. I don''t know why his accomplishments have soared. In the world of his hands, even I will kill him. If I didn''t escape quickly, I might have died in his hands!" Chapter 3017 "Indeed, xianlanzong, you really have a good disciple!" "Hum, you lost ten trials this time. I remember what you did in XianLan sect. I will pay you back in the future!" "Wu Qing, although you and I are old acquaintances, this time it involves too many things. You''d better prepare early." As Ji Yin and Yang came forward, the situation changed immediately. The fact that Chen Fan was possessed by the devil and killed in the world in his hand was almost regarded as real. After all, the people who live in their own family have all come forward. Can this be fake? In this regard, Wu Yue is very surprised. He just wants to put all the responsibility on Chen fan. What does this season mean by Yin and Yang? In fact, Ji Yinyang''s idea is very simple. First of all, chen fan has not come out at this time. Basically, he has proved that he died in the world of his hands. Although Chen fan is dead, the resentment in Ji Yin Yang''s heart has not been eliminated. Therefore, regardless of whether what Wu Yue said was true or not, he immediately poured cold water on Chen fan. Let chen fan die and be uneasy. At this time, we can also see that yin and Yang in this season are really idiots. He did not even find that his words had pushed XianLan sect into the abyss and become the target of public criticism. According to reason, season Yin and Yang should not be so stupid, can only say, is blinded by hatred. In the upper position, Mu Yusheng, sitting upright, looks at the scene below in silence. He didn''t say a word, but he already had a smile in his heart. He doesn''t care what the end of Chen fan is. Whether Chen fan is killing Chen Fan in the world at hand or not, the death and injury of the ten major sects are very heavy, and Mu Yusheng doesn''t care. There was only one thing he cared about. The ten main sects'' suspicion has risen. After that, he needs only a little separation, and the zongmen civil strife will break out immediately. "Chen fan, chen fan, you are really my lucky star. It''s just a pity that you have died this time. Otherwise, I may have to think about what to reward you for!" Mu Yusheng murmured in his heart. Suddenly, he seemed to have seen the fact that he unified the whole Zhongzhong heaven. But at this time, suddenly, the light bloomed again. All people in full view of the public, with a wounded chen fan, appeared in front of all people again! The first person who shocked Chen Fan was Wu Yue and Ji Yin Yang. Wu Yue, in particular, was on the verge of collapse, and Chen Fan was hit by his immortal rope. How did he escape? Wu Yue forgot that although Chen Fan was firmly bound, there were still many flying swords scattered in the outside world. Maybe Wu Yue was in a hurry before he left, so he forgot the fact of flying sword. Finally, Chen Feixian escaped from the world. Before he left, the land of the world in his hands was only the size of the last slap, and perhaps there was still a few minutes left, and it was about to collapse completely. In other words, chen fan once again passed away from death. "Poof!" After returning, the seriously injured Chen Fan immediately spat out a mouthful of blood. He was so depressed that he nearly fell. However, when he noticed the people''s eyes, the two eyebrows wrinkled slightly! "Evil barrier, kill my disciples, even have the face to return to this world, see I don''t kill you!" In the crowd, there were a few violent drinks, and then, the elders of six or seven clans even shot at the same time, trying to kill chen fan into slag directly. At this time, there is only one person who can save Chen fan, that is mu Yusheng. But at the moment when all the elders made a move, Mu Yusheng actually chose to keep silent. Maybe he also wanted to see Chen fan die at this time. Because of this, no one knows his plan in advance. After all, now that ten suspicions have emerged, it seems unnecessary to keep chen fan. Chapter 3018 Mu Yusheng''s silence provided useful information to Chen Fan almost instantly. He knew that if he wanted to save himself, he could only rely on himself. Of course, it is impossible to confront these people head-on, even Chen Fan in his heyday could not. Although he didn''t know what was going on, his first priority was to save his life. At this critical juncture, chen fan yelled: "do you want to start a war with the Mu family in the palace of departure?" "Hum!" Several long swords stay in front of Chen fan. The fierce sword spirit cut off a wisp of Chen Fan''s hair, but ultimately let him save his life. Today, the pattern of Zhongzhong Tianjing is really too subtle, and it moves the whole body. Since almost all the disciples of the ten major sects have been consumed in the ten qualifying battles, who will make up for the loss and who will fill the gap in the development of each major sect? There is only one answer! War! To fight to get everything they want, resources, land, fairy stones, even the disciples with strong qualifications. So from whom? Naturally, it''s on other families. The situation in which the ten major sectors divide the world has become a thing of the past. Everyone feels that it is necessary to start a war again and eliminate several major sectors in order to better allocate resources. Obviously, xianlanzong has become the target of public criticism. He must be the first to be besieged. Then, in the ten wars, we should never offend the palace. Buddha foot who knows when he is concentrating on fighting the enemy, will Li Gong suddenly interfere in the situation? Therefore, it is impossible for the present group of people to offend and leave the palace at this moment. After Chen Fan moved out of the mountain Mu Yusheng, whether Mu Yusheng would like it or not, in short, the elders of each clan were absolutely not good to start again. To tell you the truth, this matter has nothing to do with Mu Yusheng. It''s Chen fan who talks about hupila banner. But the problem is that it works. Determined that he is not in danger for the time being, chen fan started a large number of people on the field at the first time. After seeing Wu Yue''s face, chen fan has already guessed that the other party may have pushed all the things to himself. In fact, this situation is also very good to guess. It can be seen from Wu Yue''s expression and people''s reaction. "Can I ask, what happened?" Chen Fan''s wisdom lies in that he did not know everything, first step to return the sewage. That would only be considered a desperate biting. It''s even less believable. Now such a question, although not the best choice, but at least will not let their own situation more difficult. After hearing this, Ji Yin and Yang jumped out again. He has been too lazy to use any brain method, a mouth, is slander! "Chen fan, you are still pretending that you don''t know what you have done in the world in your hand?" "All the disciples of the ten major sects died because of you. You can''t think of leaving here today!" At this moment, the mood of season Yin and Yang is very complicated. On the one hand, he is angry that Chen fan has not died. On the other hand, he is also lucky. Since chen fan is alive, he has a chance to trample him to death himself! Any explanation, at this time, is powerless. Well, there''s a saying that you can never wake someone who pretends to be asleep. If you want to add a crime, why not? Wu Yue and Ji yin-yang are unintentionally United. Chen fan is unable to argue. Even at any end, it will be misinterpreted as sophistry at this moment. Chen Fan finally looked at Wu Qing and Mu Yusheng. At this time, it depends on their choice. Chapter 3019 Wu Qing''s expression, with struggle. Today''s situation, is no one can imagine, chen fan suddenly became the target of public criticism, at the same time, facing the hostility of all the ten major sectors. If you want to get rid of it, you will be quick. At this time, even if Wu Qing wants to protect chen fan, what guarantee can he take? For today''s plan, only a strong man broke his hand and gave up Chen fan! "Today, xianlanzong of Wu''s generation announced that Chen fan has no relationship with my family since then. His life and death, happiness and misfortune are all his own!" As soon as he said this, Ji Yinyang showed a satisfied smile on his face, which was all he wanted! Chen fan, on the other hand, shows a clear color and his expression is neither happy nor sad. After all, I''m afraid Wu Qingbao can''t choose anyone at this time. That''s the enemy of the whole medium and heavy heaven. But Chen fan is not worried about his own fate. Because he knew that Mu Yusheng was bound to rescue himself. This is not to say that Mu Yusheng is a good man and doesn''t want to see Chen fan die. In fact, chen fan''s life and death have nothing to do with Mu Yusheng at the moment. What he wanted to see had happened. Ten major sects have mutual suspicion, and it will not be long before the Zhongzhong Tianjing war will break out again. What Mu Yusheng has to do at the moment is to make progress in stability. Once chen fan and death Bo, his Mu family of several generations of painstaking public, then no good fruit to eat. What''s more, chen fan is good for mu Yusheng for a while. Because as long as Chen Fan lives one day, the hatred of ten major sects will be brewing one day. These hatred will not only be imposed on Chen fan, but also be hated together with xianlanzong. This kind of chaos is really Mu Yusheng''s efforts to promote. Therefore, how to look at it, chen fan is more valuable than dead. Mu Yusheng''s practice did not surprise chen fan. He said in a deep voice: "I''m very sad when such things happen during the ten qualifying battles." "It''s just that the ancestral rules can''t be abolished. You can''t use swords and weapons recklessly in the palace." "But I will not protect chen fan. He will be expelled from the palace immediately. Who of you wants to take his life? I can''t control the affairs outside the palace!" It can be said that Mu Yusheng made the maximum concession. At the same time, people from the ten major sectors dare not say much. After all, at this time, we are not satisfied with each other. We can no longer pull Li Gong into the war situation. With a big wave of his hand, Mu Yusheng summoned two deacons, looked at chen fan and said, "are you going by yourself, or am I sending someone to escort you out of the city?" Chen Fan nodded a little and chuckled at Mu Yusheng: "good bye!" Then, chen fan held his head high and straight, so he left in front of ten big doors. Before leaving, he deeply looked at Wu Yue and Ji Yinyang''s regret. He seemed to want to imprint their faces in his mind! This revenge, he will certainly revenge! Today, chen fan has lost everything. Looking at the world, he is an enemy all over the world. However, as long as he is not dead, there will be a chance to start again. Chen fan is not afraid of failure. Every failure will make his fighting spirit even higher. He is more anxious and not afraid of danger, because danger will only become his stepping stone! Immediately leave the palace, from now on, the sky is high, birds fly, and the sea is wide with fish leaping! But as soon as Chen Fan''s front foot left, the ten chief sect elders had already sent people to pursue and kill them. After that, the first group of people must be killed. The road, the future, will be more difficult than ever. Chen fan has nothing but a cavity of blood, willing to throw it away! Chapter 3020 Is the night, the night sky is surrounded by a faint mist, for the whole world, covered with a layer of tulle. Chen Fan hid in a deep forest and meditated with his knees crossed to keep his state in the peak period all the time. Three days have passed since he left the palace. Today, during the day, chen fan noticed for the first time signs that someone was chasing him behind his back. It must be the ten major doors that have detected their tracks by some special means. It''s coming fast. Chen fan knows that there is absolutely no chance to escape blindly. That would only allow more and more people to join in the pursuit of him. So he must seize every opportunity to cut off as much as possible ten door wings! He only needs to survive for a period of time. As long as everything is ready at the side of the palace and provokes the war among the ten major sects, the pressure on his side will be eliminated immediately. After all, the war has already broken out. Who has the mind to send so many people to pursue and kill a mere chen fan? With such an idea, chen fan is better to stop the pursuers. He wants to let ten big door feel pain, feel him chen fan, also is not the existence that can be provoked at will! "Shua Shua!" Knowing that the voice of Suo suddenly appeared, in the silent night sky, everything seemed very harsh, chen fan did not say a word, his eyes suddenly opened. The sun hunting bow, which glitters in the bag, appears in the palm. This bow comes from Mu Yusheng''s hand and is the unique spiritual treasure of the Mu family. It was originally used as the price paid by Chen fan. But I didn''t expect that this time things happened so suddenly, and it didn''t take much effort at all. The suspicion of ten major sectors has already appeared. In this case, chen fan made a profit. Even when he was expelled from the palace on that day, Mu Yusheng did not have a chance to bring back the hunting sun bow. Because once that happens, everything is exposed. Holding the sun hunting bow at the moment of injury, chen fan instantly felt the incomparable power filling his whole body. With the bow and arrow, the bow opens perfectly. Spiritual power is constantly converging at the fingertips, and an arrow, which also emits a strong and horizontal breath, has already appeared. In the eye kills the idea to flash to die, suddenly loosens the finger, the arrow wheezes a, jumps out. Along the road, boulders, trees, everything that passes by are crushed. The strong breath of arrows scattered all over the ground scraped out a deep ditch on the ground. Gully. "Boom!" The arrow exploded, and the firelight scattered from the sky, and the whole dense forest was instantly ignited. In the original dark environment, the lights were shining brightly at this moment, and several chasing figures were showing the end of the fire. Chen Fan clearly saw that at least a dozen monks who came here to pursue and kill themselves fell down under this arrow. The power of the sun hunting bow is really astonishing. Even though Chen Fan once felt the power of the sun hunting bow, he was still very satisfied after experiencing it in person. But everything, but did not end in the second, from other directions, there are still people chasing. At this moment, chen fan has no time to use the sun hunting bow again. After all, such a powerful Lingbao consumes a lot of energy and has a certain amount of time to accumulate strength. With the sun hunting bow closed and the flying swords formed into a sword array, chen fan was ready for a long-time saw saw battle. At this time, the twelve monks came to Chen Fan''s side in an instant, blocking all the retreating ways in all directions and giving him no chance to escape. Chapter 3021 Each of the twelve men in front of Chen Fan was higher than chen fan. The lowest one is really immortal, and the highest one has reached the peak of true immortal! All of them were dressed differently. It seemed that they were from different families. This time and Chen Fan encounter, people also do not say much, immediately move! Obviously, this group of people all received the death order of zongmen and killed them without mercy. In an instant, chen fan was included, and the thirteen immediately fought together. Although they are numerous, they are not from the same sect after all. They have no cooperation in fighting. This can make Chen Fan a little easier. Rely on their own speed advantage, in the war situation left sudden right into, flash around Teng move! Whew! The sword array of Yu Jian Jue can barely help Chen Fan resist other people''s attacks. So that Chen fan can spare time to fight with others! First of all, his eyes were focused on a monk with only seven levels of cultivation, which Chen Fan could kill with one stroke of a second. Step fairy step immediately, in the eyes of the public, chen fan unexpectedly disappeared. At the next moment, he has appeared behind the monk of the seventh heaven. "Poof!" With one stroke, the other party did not even have time to react, then Chen Fan penetrated the elixir field and died in an instant. However, after all this, someone in the rear had cheated him, and the sword in his hand would pierce Chen Fan''s chest. At this critical moment, chen fan tiptoed into the air. The sword that killed the friar was taken into the palm with a move of probing. "Ding!" In a flash, the two swords had a fight, but all this happened in one breath. Kan Kan resisted the sneak attack from the rear. In the air, chen fan suddenly turned aside and stabbed another Friar''s throat with his sword in his hand. All this is so fast that people can''t catch the clue. Chen Fan''s action seems to have no rules, but in fact, his own set of logic is in it. He didn''t just pick the lowest or the nearest one. Every attack, chen fan selected the most unprepared. In this way, chen fan''s attack effect can be maximized. Make sure you get something out of every shot. Even if we can''t guarantee to kill the enemy 100 percent, we should at least let the other party get hurt, and we can''t guarantee the winning posture. Two people were killed in a flash. Chen Fan''s ruthless and powerful really let the rest of the people. Unconsciously, the remaining ten people began to shrink their formation. Even if there was no cooperation, they were closer to each other and could always cope with many unexpected situations. As a result, chen fan''s pressure rose sharply. Now, it''s hard to kill with one shot. After all, no one will fall on the same road twice in a row. If we say that at the beginning when people besieged chen fan, they didn''t think highly of Chen fan. They thought that killing Chen Fan with so many people on his side was just a matter of hand. Therefore, there are still some big words. Then at this moment, with the fall of two bodies, the smell of blood is constantly stimulating. It means you''re looking for death. Even if Chen Fan''s combat experience is enough and his reaction ability is fast, he can''t face so many people at the same time without losing ground. Soon, he was in the mire. Body also gradually increased a lot of injuries. Although it is not fatal, but his action and reaction ability, have a great test. And at this time, once Chen Fan''s reaction appears any mistake, even if it is just a moment of choice, the result is irreparable. Chen fan may be killed as if he were killed! Therefore, he must be more cautious and break through the encirclement of the remaining ten people, or he will die! Chapter 3022 "Poof!" Chen fan was stabbed in the shoulder by an arrow. If he did not dodge in time, the sword might have penetrated into Dantian! He has several injuries like this. Although the opponent''s state is not very good, more or less with injuries, but at least the number of opponents occupy an absolute advantage. Even if Chen fan is strong, he can''t face so many people at the same time. Therefore, he is ready to ice soldiers dangerous moves, jump out of this encirclement! "If you force me to come here, is it like seeing a dead end in the net?" Can withstand a wave of offensive, chen fan suddenly fried drink. As you can see, his expression was full of resentment. It''s easy to understand this matter. After all, who is suddenly besieged and is about to be stabbed to death by a disorderly sword? Who is not angry? "Chen fan, don''t blame us for deceiving the less with more. We will never give up until we see your head. We just obey our orders." "That''s right. If you want to blame, you should be blamed for provoking people who should not be provoked. This time, ten major sects will pursue you at the same time, and everyone will surely fall down!" "If you give up, maybe we will leave you a whole corpse. If not, you will know the end!" In the face of questioning and threats, chen fan''s expression showed a sneer! "Whole body? What''s the meaning of Chen''s life without caring about life and death, and whether he is a corpse or not? " "Since you are so aggressive, let''s die together." The voice falls, chen fan Dan Tian place, suddenly blooms between ten thousand road Guanghua. The whole body expands rapidly, and the endless power begins to gather. At this moment, chen fan is as dazzling as the sun star, full of inviolable majesty. "No, he''s going to blow himself up!" The people who besieged quickly determined Chen Fan''s intention. In such a short distance, a monk of the six heaven of true immortals gave up everything and started to explode. Power is absolutely no one would like to bear, even if it is the peak of the true immortal, in the face of Chen Fan''s self explosion, there is no room for any relaxation. So when they saw this situation, they immediately started to retreat without saying a word. After all, no one will be stupid enough to confront chen fan at this time. That''s not killing me! In this way, the originally enclosed airtight environment, immediately appeared the flaw, the empty door opened! Chen Fan instantly recovered the force of self explosion, locked a direction, and immediately fled! Now it is far from the time of real despair, how can chen fan blow himself up? He was just using his self explosion to force others back and give himself a chance to escape. Now in front of this group of people, alone on Chen fan, chen fan can win on their own, the premise is not to let them join hands. Therefore, jumping out of their encirclement is the first thing chen fan should do! "Mean!" Seeing that Chen Fan was going to blow himself up, he suddenly ran away, and everyone scolded him. We did not expect that Chen Fan was so insidious that he cheated by self explosion. And this kind of deception, there is no way to verify. You said that Chen Fan was lying, but if he really blew himself up, wouldn''t he be buried with him? So in this case, escape is the only choice. The remaining ten exchanged their eyes and all made the same choice at this moment. Chase! Under the shadow of night, a pursuit is on. Because Chen Fan took the first advantage, so his figure, at the moment, has been unable to capture, can only hear a faint voice from the front, so that the rest of the people to determine Chen Fan''s position. But little did not know, is in the pursuit of all the people in front of Chen fan. In the dark corner, chen fan has been hiding in it. The sound of escaping from the front is just a cover up. It is Chen Fan''s use of the flying sword to set the situation. The real killing move is behind everyone! Chapter 3023 In the dense forest shrouded by night, chen fan incarnated as a ghost and kept approaching to kill his enemies. At this moment, people only think that Chen fan is in front of the rapid escape, but they do not know that Chen Fan goes against his way and chooses to take advantage of the chaos to kill him! At this time, it is impossible to escape blindly. It is not enough for Chen Lingfan to move inward for a long time. At this time, the disadvantages of devouring others'' cultivation are revealed. Chen Fan''s foundation, has appeared a trace of vanity. It is just that there is no way. If Chen fan had not devoured other people''s cultivation madly at the beginning, he would have been dead at this moment. Now, although a little embarrassed, but at least life is still, not even lost. As for the vanity of the realm, we can only rely on hard cultivation and time to smooth everything out. But before that, chen fan has to solve this group of difficult opponents! A flash of light in the dark. Chen fan has a flying sword in his hand. He didn''t choose to use Yu Jian Jue, which was faster, but easy to be found. Chen fan was like a clever ape. Then, under the cover of the night, holding a flying sword, he gradually approached his nearest cultivation. This man has the cultivation of eight heaven of true immortals. If face-to-face, today''s Chen fan is not necessarily able to win, after all, he still has injuries. But if he stealthily attacks, chen fan is sure to kill with one blow! Slowly close his eyes, chen fan only uses a pair of ears to listen to everything around him. In the cover of the night, the eyes will deceive, but the ears will not. At this moment, chen fan can clearly hear people''s heartbeat and breathing sound, everyone''s position, everyone''s speed, chen fan''s calculation is incomparably appropriate. Even when they kill, and then how to disappear again. All of these things have to be planned before they''re done. Because once the hand, indicates that Chen fan will not be able to turn back. In case of any accident, there will be only one. Chen fan will surely die! In silence, he constantly adjusts his breath and follows the crowd silently. Chen fan is waiting for the right time for him. "Sand..." Suddenly, a monk accidentally stepped on the dead branches on the ground and made a little noise. At that moment, the monk caught the ghost''s mouth. All this happened so quickly that the other party didn''t even respond to what was going on. He just felt a cold in his neck and then a hot one. Blood began to gush, and consciousness gradually fell into a coma. He wanted to shout and inform the others. However, chen fan''s mouth is not open at all. Body day can only be unconscious spasm, until the last breath of life, dissipated from the body. Chen fan holding the dead body, quietly put on the ground, the whole process did not have a sound. No one noticed that a man who was walking with him had died unconsciously. Chen Fan did not relax at all, his eyes locked on the next target. He knew that he could not rely solely on the way of assassination to solve all the people. After all, with the more people assassinated, the probability of being found will increase exponentially. What Chen fan can do is to cut off the opponent''s wings as much as possible in limited time and limited opportunities. Give yourself more opportunities! Chapter 3024 This time, chen fan''s luck seems to be very good. He assassinated several people in one breath. In a flash, there were only four monks left. But the remaining four men are all masters, and their accomplishments have reached the peak of the true immortal. Although they are not like Ji Yin and Yang, who are extremely arrogant and have extraordinary fighting power, they are also the real immortal peak. At this time, chen fan''s situation is still very difficult to deal with the dead at the same time. In silence, chen fan wants to assassinate again. But at this time, the four people in front of them finally found some changes in the situation. One of the friars suddenly turned around and saw chen fan, who was constantly approaching him. At this time, the distance between them was very close. Chen Fan immediately made a decision, gave up hiding, and suddenly burst up and attacked the monk in front of him. "Poof!" At the critical moment, chen fan''s flying sword was held by his opponent, and he could not enter in an instant. This scene finally startled others. All of them were shocked to see what was happening behind them. Unexpectedly, unconsciously, chen fan has already killed people almost. "Let''s go! " several people exchanged their eyes and immediately launched an attack without saying a word. " at the same time, the monk holding Chen Fan''s flying sword suddenly felt a sharp pain coming from the elixir field. Looking at the abdomen in disbelief, a flying sword has already pierced it. Although Chen Fan''s flying sword is under control, the key to the problem is that he still has other flying swords. The most important style of Yu Jian Jue is to highlight a smart one. How can chen fan be easily checked and balanced? In this way, chen fan''s opponent left three people. Such a terrible style of behavior, so that the remaining three people were shaken, inexplicably produced bursts of fear. They were a group of 12 people, covering the law enforcers of all major sects. The one with the lowest cultivation has reached the seventh heaven of true immortals. In less than one day, he lost nine hands. It would be hard for anyone to believe this if it wasn''t for personal experience. In the whole Zhongzhong Tianjing, who can do such a terrible thing at Chen Fan''s age? They made up their minds to leave Chen Fan alive today. Otherwise, if he is allowed to grow up, he will suffer losses in the future, I''m afraid it will be ten major doors! However, in this situation, how can Chen Fan confront his opponent. After a hit, he did not say a word and immediately ran away. With only three people left, chen fan could not be surrounded. They could only keep chasing after him. Looking at the sky, Ma Shan will arrive at dawn. Chen fan is not ready to go on. He will wait until the next night to be a ghost again. Harvest one life after another! ¡­¡­ It''s a lot more difficult than I thought. Chen Fan''s original plan was to smash the three people one by one late at night the next day. But in fact, I tried my best to kill two people. The last monk was really too cautious. After the only one who passed by was himself, he was almost frightened and attacked. It''s better to be slow than to put yourself in a dangerous environment. Under such circumstances, chen fan could not have been assassinated. Otherwise, it is likely that the assassination will not succeed, and he will be left by the other party instead. Therefore, chen fan finally chose to face up. With their own subsequent strength, they will face up to the top of the real immortal. In this war, chen fan fought and retreated, making use of all the advantages he could make use of, including the weather, terrain, and his own combat experience, etc. Finally, after fighting with each other for three days, chen fan killed the last enemy at the cost of serious injury! Chapter 3025 "Well Cough... " Chen fan has been coughing up blood continuously. He has been pestering for four or five days. All the twelve monks who came to pursue him were finally solved by him. Not enough. Chen fan is not feeling well at the moment. Internal injury, continuous trauma, spiritual power consumption is very serious, the breath in the elixir field is unstable, and there is the risk of falling realm. He knew that he could no longer stand the long journey. Otherwise, the state of fall is small, and this state may even bring him permanent sequelae. He had to find a hiding place, use his skills to heal his wounds, and let his floating elixir field gradually stabilize and consolidate his cultivation. With such an idea, chen fan searched all the way and finally found a hiding place in a valley full of birds and flowers. At this moment, in front of Chen fan is a huge waterfall. Flying down, as if the river hanging upside down. Below the waterfall is a pool of water, deep and bottomless, occasionally you can see unknown fish swimming by. Chen Fan didn''t notice the traces of people living around him, so this place should also be suitable for him to temporarily hide and cultivate. After searching around, chen fan and ran Jian found that there was a water vapor filled cave behind the waterfall. This cave is extremely secret. If you don''t explore it carefully, I''m afraid you can''t find it at all. After entering the cave without saying a word, chen fan thought that the cave should be formed naturally, without any residual breath of monks. When he came to the end of the cave and sat on the stone wall, chen fan fell into meditation. This is his first rest since he was surrounded by twelve friars. Before that, even if all the offenders were killed, chen fan did not relax at all and maintained absolute concentration and vigilance all the time. Because he was not sure when the next batch of people from the ten major sects would arrive. This time of caution, is used to save lives. Even at this moment, even though chen fan is sitting on his cross knees and exercising his skills to heal his wounds, he still has a score mind and pays attention to all the movements around him. In this way, he can give a response as soon as possible in case of any accident. This exercise lasted for three days. When Chen Fan opened his eyes with stimulation, he felt that his situation was much better. Although the injury is still not recovered, but at least the elixir field is not empty, there are some residual spiritual power. Next, I''m afraid he will stay here for a long time. I believe that for a while and a half, people from ten major schools should not find him. However, chen fan did not know how long he could be safe. He was confident that he had not been banned by anyone. How did the monks of the ten major sects find Chen Fan''s location? Chen fan can not believe that this group of people is aggressive, unexpectedly is inadvertently found their own. That''s almost zero. They must have some way to accurately capture Chen Fan''s position, so that they can pursue him. So what exactly is this method? Chen Fan frowned and began to recall everything he had done since he came to Zhongzhong Tianjing, constantly searching for useful information. Suddenly, chen fan''s brain flashed. He thought of a possibility! "It''s xianlanzong!" Chen Fan mumbles to himself, the whole person is more and more certain. He used to be a disciple of XianLan sect. He left his disciple''s life card in zongzong sect. The life card naturally has the breath of Chen fan, so as long as you pass the secret method, you can completely pursue the breath of Chen fan, pursuing hundreds of millions of miles away! Chapter 3026 Xianlanzong, disciple hall. Shen Tu walked back and forth with his hands on his back. It seemed that the whole man was nervous. It was impossible for him to be so nervous. After all, he has lived for thousands of years. What great scene has not been seen? But Shentu has never seen the life and death of the clan! At the moment, Wu Qing has already reported the ten events of the qualifying war to Shentu. After experiencing the shock at the beginning, Shentu''s first decision was to hand over Chen fan! Therefore, he provided the information on Chen Fan''s life card to other people in several major sectors. Then, according to the information on Chen Fan''s life card, others deduced his general position. At first, Shen Tu thought that his means of making friends with each other was enough to make XianLan Zong and Chen Fan draw a clear line. But today he just heard about it. The other nine major sects sent out a total of 12 monks to kill chen fan, but now all of them have fallen! The news shocked Shentu immediately! He knew that things might have developed beyond expectation. In case other sects hate xianlanzong for this, under the joint siege, xianlanzong has a few lives that are not enough to die. More importantly, Shen Tu thinks that this kind of thing is very likely to happen! This time, the consumption of everyone in the ten qualifying battles is too much, which is absolutely unacceptable. Then at this time, even stop loss is very necessary. In this way, what is more suitable to stop the loss than to wipe out a XianLan clan who has committed public anger? Don''t say xianlanzong has nothing to do with Chen fan. You should not trouble XianLan Zong. Does it matter, isn''t it a matter of the other nine major sectors? "Lizi mistook you, Lizi mistakenly believed in you. I was blind at the beginning and took a fancy to you." Shen Tu kept swearing. At the moment, he seems to have forgotten that when he wanted to make use of Chen fan, he was so optimistic about Chen fan. Even the reason why Shentu sent chen fan to fight for a better place even in the ten qualifying battles. Now there is an accident, and the problem is put on Chen fan at the first time, which shows how mean and ungrateful Shentu is. While Shen TU was pacing back and forth, the door of the disciple hall was suddenly pushed open. A face of triumphant season Yin and Yang, walked in. When he came to Shentu, he bowed his hand at will and said, "master, do you want me?" Now, without chen fan, Shentu''s kindness to Ji Yinyang has returned to the past. Holding back other thoughts in his heart, he squeezed out a smile and said, "Yin and Yang, this teacher is ready to send you to carry out a task. How about it? Are you confident?" "What task does the master want me to perform?" In fact, Ji Yin and Yang have already guessed about it, but still asked for this. However, Shen Tu''s eyes narrowed and his expression showed endless killing intention. "I want you to go and help me kill chen fan!" After that, Shen Tu took out Chen Fan''s famous brand from his arms and explained, "my master has already imposed a ban on his life card. If you take it, you can find the hiding place of that villain." "Kill him and hand over his head to the other nine major gates. This time, the crisis of xianlanzong can be relieved." "Otherwise, the clan will be in danger." In fact, today''s season Yin and Yang have no other ideas about whether xianlanzong will continue to exist. Because now there are many families who have lost their peerless pride and secretly throw out olive branches against the seasonal Yin and Yang. Xianlanzong is gone. The reason why Ji Yinyang has not left is because he is waiting for an opportunity. Wait for a chance to kill chen fan! "Well, I''ll go!" Chapter 3027 In the quiet valley and the cave behind the waterfall, chen fan finished his day''s practice. He has been practicing hard here for several days, and his wound has slightly improved. Along with the spiritual power in his body, he has condensed a lot. It is no longer as floating as before. When you encounter danger, you may fall down. But this is far from enough. Chen fan has absorbed too many accomplishments of others before, and now he is obviously unable to do what he wants. If he doesn''t compress and refine his spiritual power, he thinks his accomplishments will fall sooner or later. All along, chen fan has a sense of urgency. He has been in Zhongzhong Tianjing for such a long time. However, his cultivation was only promoted to the sixth heaven of Zhenxian. Although for ordinary people, the speed of this kind of practice is no more than one in a million, but Chen fan still thinks it is too slow. He has too many things to do, so he must not only speed up his pace. Under such circumstances, it seems understandable that Chen fan is a little more radical. Moreover, chen fan is not helpless about the method of refining spiritual power. Just after arriving at the cave behind the waterfall, chen fan found a very strange mineral. Looking down at a gray ore in my hand. To Chen fan so cultivation, pick up a piece of only the size of the palm of the ore, actually feel very difficult. Chen fan was also surprised when he discovered that there was such a strange mineral in the cave where he existed. But later he thought that he had discovered the introduction of this kind of ore in a volume of ancient books. Wanjun stone. As the name suggests, it is as heavy as a thousand Jun. It''s not a stone that weighs as much as a stone, but a grain of dust that weighs as much as a stone! Just imagine, chen fan Zhen Xian''s six heaven cultivation, holding the palm size of the Wanjun stone will feel difficult, we can see how heavy this kind of ore is. Originally, chen fan thought that Wanjun stone only existed in the legend, but he did not expect to encounter it this time. Moreover, chen fan also found that as long as he had Wanjun stone on his body, Dantian was always oppressed. And force the spiritual power to rotate rapidly, as if to resist this pressure. In this case, the most intuitive feeling for Chen fan is that the speed of refining spiritual power has been accelerated again. Even don''t need to do it deliberately, the spiritual power is becoming more and more thick. After seeing this situation, chen fan immediately decided to use the Wanjun stone to make a carry on object, which might be able to fight the sequelae of naringsu. Chen fan does not have any weapons in his hand. The sword array displayed by Yu Jian Jue is more like a kind of magic power. So at the beginning, chen fan originally wanted to turn Wanjun stone into a sword. But after he really tried it, chen fan realized that Wanjun stone was not suitable for refining utensils. Although the stone is extremely heavy, but the texture is a little fragile, it can not withstand repeated tempering. If it is slightly impacted, it may be completely crushed. In this way, the idea of refining with Wanjun stone was naturally offset. Chen Fan followed up and thought of many ways, but could not effectively use it. However, chen fan had no choice but to retreat and ask for the second place. He prepared to refine Wanjun stone into an inner armor and wear it all the time. Although this can also play a constant pressure on the Dantian Shi family, but the number of Wanjun stones consumed in refining inner armor and long sword is not the same. Even chen fan can not guarantee that he can bear such a weight. But now chen fan also has no way out, can only try. Chapter 3028 Holding a small piece of Wanjun stone in his hand, chen fan went to the location where he found the ore. There are many Wanjun stones here. It is obviously enough to refine inner armor. Now the only thing to worry about is that Chen fan doesn''t have much to do with refining tools, and he doesn''t know whether he can really succeed. First take down a piece of ore, with the spirit of constant stimulation, into high temperature, chen fan''s original idea is to melt Wanjun stone directly. It''s just a pity that high temperature doesn''t work. After several attempts, chen fan finally found a way to change the shape of Wanjun stone. You can only squeeze it with both hands. Moreover, the squeezing force must also be mastered, because if one is not enough, Wanjun stone may collapse because it can not bear too much pressure. Because it is refining inner armor, it must need a lot of ore. But the Wanjun stone in front of Chen fan can only be refined twice at most. That is to say, once they all fail twice, chen fan will not have any Wanjun stone in hand, and the matter of concise cultivation must be considered from a long-term perspective. With a dignified color in his eyes, chen fan first cleaved a piece of Wanjun stone enough to refine the inner armor. And then little by little with both hands, carefully control the spirit force constantly squeeze. This will be a long process, in the refining process, Chen fanbi can be a little distracted, must not be distracted, only in the process of refining inner armor. "Hoo..." After a long breath, chen fan gradually stabilized his mind and began to suffer a long time. It''s easy to feel tired when you do something seriously. Even the fairyland friars are more tolerant than ordinary people. What''s more, chen fan is refining the inner armor with Wanjun stone, and the degree of pressure is naturally incomparable to ordinary things. This refining lasted about ten days. On the verge of success, because chen fan is not very good, he has already completed most of the inner armor completely collapsed. Now chen fan has only one chance left. After the first failure, chen fan was not in a hurry to make another move. He stopped like this, silently recalled the whole process of his refining, decomposed each action, and then analyzed and deduced. It''s like repeating in my mind the refining of Wanjun stone inner armor. This method certainly does not have much experience to increase by refining, but it is better than nothing. Finally in his mind, after a thousand times of deduction, chen fan finally found the direction. Thus, the second refining officially began. This time, chen fan was much slower than before, and each action was carefully considered before starting. The Wanjun stone in front of him is just like the most exquisite porcelain in the world. Little by little, it turns into the shape of an inner armor in Chen Fan''s hands. And then dig it out bit by bit. Chen fan has never done anything similar in his previous life, so the appearance of the inner armor is not beautiful at all. But what Chen Fan wanted was never beautiful, but practical. For him, as long as it is useful for his own practice, it is good! Sweating down his cheek, chen fan has maintained the same movement for several days. During this period, in addition to a pair of palms from time to time, chen fan seems to be petrified. Finally, more than a month later, chen fan''s Wanjun stone inner armor was finally refined. It looks very rough, but it fits Chen Fan''s figure. After testing the weight of the inner armor, chen fan failed to put it on for the first time. The weight of it is almost to an appalling degree. "Drink A deep voice to drink, finally will wear the inner armor on the body, chen fan''s whole face has been suppressed red. I wanted to take a step forward, but I was crushed by the weight just as I lifted my leg. "Boom!" For a moment, the whole cave is constantly trembling. If Chen Fan didn''t remedy it in time, the whole cave might have collapsed at the moment. Chapter 3029 After wearing the inner armor, Chen fanmingxian felt that his Dantian was under terrible pressure all the time. The direct result of this is that the spiritual power moves passively and rapidly, continuously compressing and converging into more forces to resist the pressure on the body. In this way, the sequelae of naringshu can be offset. In the future, chen fan only needs to wear the inner armor all the time, so he can not worry about his spiritual power. It''s just that it''s hard to wear inner armor all the time. Because after Chen Fan put on the inner armor, even his action became a little difficult. Every time I walk, my legs will sink deeply into the ground. If I don''t rely on spiritual force to control, maybe chen fan has already sunk into the ground. But at present, wearing inner armor is not harmful to Chen Fan''s body. All he needs to do is adapt. When it''s time to get used to the weight of the inner armor, it''s a lot easier. So in the next few days, chen fan''s practice became completely adapted to the weight of the inner armor. He walked out of the cave and walked up and down the valley from day to night, from night to dawn. In this constant adaptation, chen fan''s body strength is more and more amazing. The refinement of spiritual power has also reached a gratifying level. Another month later, chen fan can finally fully adapt to the pressure brought about by Neijia. Even now, in our daily life, we can''t see that Chen fan, with such heavy pressure, is no different from ordinary people. Of course, when one person is against the enemy, he will be affected a little. After all, such a heavy inner armor has no effect on the body at all, which is impossible at that time. However, chen fan thinks that as long as he can continue to adapt to the future, the impact of the inner armor on the body will be less and less. And when the body fully adapts to the gravity of the inner armor, in case chen fan takes it off one day. How strong will the explosive power of that moment be? Chen Fan nodded secretly, and his eyes finally showed satisfaction. In this way, the practice, which had been suspended for many days, was finally launched again. At first, Chen Fanzhi was meditating in the cave, but as an old man, he still felt the pressure was not enough. So he began to practice under the waterfall, constantly oppressing himself with the pressure of inner armor and the impact of waterfall. In this way, the effect is very obvious, and Chen Fan''s spiritual power will be refined again. The whole person is really back to its heyday. But in this way, the pressure under the waterfall is not enough. So Chen Fan chose to enter the bottom of the pool. He had tried that the pool under the waterfall was thousands of feet deep. There was no light in the low world, but only darkness and silence. When people are in such a deep water bottom, the pressure they can feel is almost infinite. So what if Chen Fan''s depth is as low as the pool, plus the pressure of the inner armor? What will happen? Without saying a word, chen fan jumped directly into the pool. Less than two rest time, chen fan has fallen into the pool. The endless pressure is constantly impacting Chen Fan''s body. In a short time, chen fan''s whole body bleeds. Without saying a word, he swam ashore again. After a rest, he began diving again. It''s just a crazy act of tormenting yourself. But Chen fan has been holding on in silence, although he also felt the pain, felt the distance from death again and again. But by the same token, chen fan can also feel that he is getting stronger and stronger. The spiritual power in his body has become more solid and concise. This is the most important thing! For this purpose, chen fan is willing to fight with his life! Chapter 3030 During this period of Chen Fan''s most arduous cultivation, the whole Zhongzhong heavenly realm is full of wind and clouds. The nine clans united to fight against xianlanzong, and the flames of war will once again spread throughout the world. At the beginning, Shen TU was very calm, because he believed that as long as his disciple, Ji Yin Yang, could bring back Chen Fan''s head in time, he could rely on Chen Fan''s head to calm down the anger of the nine sects. At the same time, it can be regarded as the time when xianlanzong strives for breath. But after Ji Yinyang left, it disappeared completely. One month, two months, now three months have passed. Ji Yin and Yang have no news at all. He can''t see a person alive or a corpse when he dies. If Shen TU was not sure that Ji Yin Yang''s life card was well stored in the clan, he would even think that Chen fan had killed Ji Yin Yang. So if Yin and Yang didn''t die this season, where did he go? Took away Chen Fan''s life card, under a pursuit, three months time has not been found? It''s impossible! In Shentu''s infinite doubt, the nine patriarchal sects finally issued the denunciation. However, swordsmen should not act rashly. At any time, they need to be famous for their deeds. Otherwise, their names are not right and their words are not smooth. The reason given by the nine sects to attack XianLan sect is naturally that XianLan sect abandons its disciples. Ah, kill the disciples of each sect. The XianLan sect should cover up behind its back, and its crime should be punished. In this way, no one can say a word "no". Although Shentu has repeatedly said that Chen fan is no longer a member of XianLan sect, who is willing to believe his words at this time? After all, the reason for the war has been found. Who cares what the reason is and whether it will be clarified? Now, it can be said that the only one who can save xianlanzong is Ji Yinyang. As long as he brought back Chen Fan''s head, the denunciation of the nine sects would be useless immediately. But Shentu left and right, still can''t wait for the news of Ji Yin and Yang. So at this moment, where is the season Yin and Yang? He went to prison. It is the ancestral gate where Wu Yue, who was in AI''s hand, united with Chen fan to arrange the prison immortal array. At the beginning, Ji Yin and Yang left XianLan sect and immediately got many olive branches thrown out by the clan. Season Yin and Yang put Chen Fan''s affairs aside for a while, and exchanged glances with various major departments for a long time. Finally, he chose to abandon XianLan sect and join the prison heaven sect. First of all, the conditions offered by Kuan Tianzong are the most attractive. Secondly, both Ji Yinyang and Wu Yue know that each other is lying. It is their joint efforts to trap chen fan. If this kind of thing is known by others, the prison Tianzong is bound to become the target of public criticism, and the future may not be as good as xianlanzong. Therefore, Ji Yinyang is a man who has to fight for, no matter what price he has to pay. In this case, Ji Yin and Yang naturally did not want to give up the tempting conditions offered by the prisoner Tianzong, and immediately agreed. Therefore, Shentu would not know that his most trusted apprentice had betrayed him a long time ago. Even in this siege of xianlanzong, there is more or less the reason why Ji Yin and yang are working behind the scenes. For him, the life and death of xianlanzong is no longer important. What Ji Yinyang wants is his own interests and his own strength. On this side, the nine patriarchal clans have officially sent troops to fight, and they have always shown their ambition to leave the palace. Ji Yin and Yang left prison and finally began to formally pursue chen fan. He had Chen Fan''s life card in hand, so he didn''t have to worry about losing it, so he didn''t care about wasting time. But Ji Yinyang never dreamed of it. It was because of his time in prison that he had lost the chance to defeat chen fan forever! Chapter 3031 At the bottom of the cold pool, chen fan meditates with his knees crossed. The hair is dancing with the undercurrent of water, and the whole body is shaking extremely. It has been three days to maintain such a state. After months of constant torture, chen fan can finally stay underwater for a long time. Under the pressure of underwater and the pressure of inner armor, chen fan''s whole body strength has been improved by more than one step. At the same time, the original illusory spiritual power and cultivation gradually recovered as usual. Now, although I dare not say that it is as firm as a rock as before, it is absolutely impossible for him to be injured a little and then he may fall down. This is a good beginning, at least Chen Fan inadvertently, finally groped out a correct direction. But during this period of time, chen fan''s mind has always been a matter of great doubt. Why has it been such a long time that the people of ten major sects still haven''t followed up? It''s not very logical. We should know that since the last time the people of the ten major sects could trace Chen Fan''s resistance, there would be a second and a third time. What''s the reason that prevented these people from pursuing chen fan? There is only one answer! Perhaps at this time, Zhongzhong Tianjing has already started a war, because it has restrained the pursuit of Chen fan. Because plundering more resources is always the most important thing. In comparison, it seems less important to hunt down a real immortal monk. This is good news for Chen fan. So that he can better hide himself, keep safe at the same time, can also plot revenge! Yes, chen fan wants revenge! It''s not only XianLan sect, but also prison heaven sect. He wants revenge, even the whole ten block gate. All the people who had participated in the pursuit of him could not escape. Although Chen Fan''s cultivation is low and his reputation is not obvious, he has one of the most important advantages that no one else is aware of. That is the terrible control of war. At the time of Kyushu, Chen Fanbian personally took command and won wars that were impossible to win. He even wrote the book of war himself. Although Chen Fanxiu was not very high at the time of Kyushu, his tactical thinking and the method of using the army would not be out of date no matter where he went. Moreover, in Zhongzhong Tianjing, there is no country here, all of them are ancestral clans. Even if Li Gong is a small political system, it will not develop a real military system without becoming a clan. Chen Fan once observed the introduction and summary of battles in the previous war of Zhongzhong Tianjing. Although the scale is very large, hundreds of thousands of true immortal friars have gone through a lot of sorrow. But it''s just that we all unite to kill the enemy. When it comes to the battlefield, the formation has been dispersed for a hundred years. Whether the war is successful or not depends on whose cultivation is higher. But what if the art of war is used in such a campaign? The decisive factor in the success or failure of a war may depend on whose means are more skillful. At the moment, chen fan doesn''t know whether Li Gong has participated in the war. No matter what Mu Yusheng thinks now, he will definitely need the help of someone who can help him to easily take over the whole Zhongzhong Tianjing when he leaves the palace to join the war. Although at first Chen Fan was in distress, Mu Yusheng did not help Chen fan, but at least let him leave the palace safely without being killed on the spot. More or less, there are also reasons for Chen Fan''s insidious threats, but after all, it is a choice that a normal person would make. Chen Fan didn''t hate Mu Yusheng. At best, it was just mutual use. Now, Mu Yusheng needs to use chen fan to get Zhongzhong Tianjing, while chen fan needs to take advantage of Mu Yusheng to avenge the ten major sects. They are naturally allied! Chapter 3032 When Chen Fan was practicing hard at the bottom of the pool, he suddenly felt the power of divine consciousness sweeping over him, and then a familiar voice came into his mind. "You have chosen a good place. Do you want to be your own burial place?" Chen Fan suddenly opened his eyes, the light from the hole in his eyes projected far away in the dark pool! It''s Ji Yinyang! A frown, chen fan instantly floating on the cold pool, jumped out of the water, is not far away from his own Ji yin-yang, is looking at himself in silence. The running spirit power evaporated the wet robe and took a deep look at Ji Yin Yang: "you came later than I thought." "Some things have been delayed, but it doesn''t matter. At most, it''s just that you can live a few more days." Season Yin and Yang voice just fell, a big sleeve a wave, the ground appeared two Futon. "Why don''t you and I sit down and talk about it? It seems that we haven''t said a few words. At this moment, Ji Yin and yang are keeping their pride. His cultivation is the peak of the true immortal. He is only one step away from being promoted to a golden immortal. With the golden body, he can establish a sect! In contrast, chen fan is only a six fold heaven of true immortals, and his most terrifying is his potential. So this time, Ji Yinyang is sure to win over Chen fan. Therefore, he did not care when to kill chen fan, but how to vent all his resentment in his heart. Chen Fan didn''t mean to refuse. He sat cross legged on the futon and looked at Ji Yin and Yang from afar. "I left xianlanzong and went to prison Tianzong. They allowed me to be a little monk." Season Yin and Yang smile: "look, even if the horse is not in XianLan clan, I am also the little patriarch." Chen Fan nodded a little, Ji Yin and Yang left xianlanzong, which is actually a good guess. After all, after all, xianlanzong became the target of public criticism. It was better to leave early than to leave late. As for the imprisonment of Tianzong, there are traces to follow. After all, all this is actually led by the prison God. It''s just that yin and yang are a little overconfident this season. How can Wu Yue deal with himself when he becomes a shaozong? Chen Fan did not believe it. After years of cultivation of the peerless Tianjiao, the prisoner Tianzong arranged a prison immortal array, and he was the most famous one in the ten schools. Will allow their own position, white by the season Yin and Yang take away. There must be a follow-up to this matter. Perhaps the reason why he led the prisoner Tianzong was to temporarily stabilize Ji Yin and Yang by deliberately offering him conditions to deceive him. When xianlanzong is destroyed or the pattern of Zhongzhong Tianjing is reset, Ji Yinyang may feel cheated again. "I hope you can make great progress in the prison heaven sect, but I don''t know why the leader of the prison heaven sect gave up Wu Yue and chose you instead. Have you ever practiced the inheritance method of the prison heaven sect?" "Can we say that the future prison heaven sect will make a person who has not practiced the inheritance method of their ancestral clan become the leader. I am looking forward to seeing that day come." Chen Fan''s words simply kill the heart, completely let the season Yin and Yang language block. It''s hard to find a proper retort for a while. As a matter of fact, Ji Yinyang also considered what Chen Fan said. However, as the party concerned, he could not treat this issue from an absolutely calm angle. Ji Yin and Yang thought that his talent was amazing, so he became the shaozong of Tianzong. But he didn''t seem to see that Wu Yue was not inferior to him. "It seems that brother Ji doesn''t want to mention these things. Well, you can be happy." Obviously with a look of disdain attitude, immediately let season Yin and Yang rage. "Enough, the problem should be with you, not around me!" Chapter 3033 Soon recovered to his own state, Ji Yin and Yang in looking at Chen Fan''s eyes, full of resentment. He hated chen fan. Why did he take everything that should belong to him. In the past, in xianlanzong, Ji Yinyang was a well deserved elder martial brother. He was favored by his master and was recognized as the only candidate to succeed as the leader of the school. But all this, after Chen Fan appeared, there was an accident. It seems that the original set of thousands of favorite season Yin and Yang disappeared, replaced by the peerless Tianjiao, unprecedented chen fan. During that time, the whole clan, good or bad, seemed to be discussing Chen Fan''s affairs. Ji Yin and yang are about to be forgotten. He can''t accept such things. Ji Yinyang has long been used to being held in the palm of countless people. Now all of a sudden fall into the altar, it will be unknowingly hostile to Chen Fansheng. In the ten qualifying battles, Ji Yinyang had already made up his mind to kill Chen Fan once he met him. It''s just a pity that they didn''t meet. But after the trial, he came across such an opportunity. Therefore, Ji Yin and Yang did not hesitate to slander chen fan, and also achieved success, chen fan suddenly became the target of public criticism. Everyone yelled at the drowning dog. Now, chen fan in the eyes of Ji Yin and Yang has become his own free to kill existence. Naturally, he would spit out the humiliation and unwillingness in his heart. "Chen fan, why do you want to aim at me like this? Do you know that it is you who destroyed everything, and you also set off a war in the middle and heavy heaven realm!" Ji Yin Yang looks very excited, but Chen fan is indifferent. "I''m not targeting you." Chen Fan calmly replied, "because you have never appeared in my eyes!" "You don''t deserve it!" At this moment, chen fan''s state does not have the slightest sense of anger, as if he just said a trivial thing. Ji Yin and Yang, really do not deserve to enter the eyes of Chen fan. Because the enemy in Chen Fan''s eyes is the Immortal Emperor! What is Ji Yin and Yang compared with Xiandi? This attitude makes Ji yin-yang unbearable. What he hates most is the feeling that Chen fan doesn''t put anyone or anything in his eyes. Every time I see it, it makes people hate the root itch. Since you want to die soon, as long as you say so Season Yin and Yang slowly get up, the whole person is ready to go. Chen Fan did the same, but before that, he finally said a word. "When you first came, there was a saying I didn''t agree with." The light in the storage bag kept flashing. Forty nine flying swords poured out and formed a sword array, which kept floating around chen fan. Chen Fan stares at Ji Yin Yang''s eyes, and his voice is like thunder. "You don''t say much about this place as my burial place." "Because today, it''s you who will fall!" Chen fan has been practicing hard for several months, his injuries have been improved, and his spiritual power and cultivation have basically stabilized. It can be said that he has reached the highest level in both cultivation and state. Although compared with Ji Yin and Yang, there are still many gaps in his realm. But Chen fan is not without cards. And his cards are absolutely amazing! This war, chen fan will not lose, compared to what way to kill Ji Yin and Yang! Because chen fan has this confidence. Three years of silence, a blockbuster! Chapter 3034 In the dark, chen fan seems to have expected that there will be a battle between him and Ji Yin Yang. It was just unexpected that the war should begin in such a way and at such a place. At this moment, Ji Yin and Yang, dressed in a black and white robe, hovered in the air. His whole body was full of momentum, his eyes were like electricity, and his powerful breath was flowing. Look at chen fan again, hovering in the opposite of season Yin and Yang. But the momentum above, will be much weaker than the other side. After all, the gap between the three small realms cannot be ignored. However, chen fan''s eyes are sharper, and the whole person has a high sense of war. Not only does he have no tension in the face of a strong enemy. There is only infinite determination! If Chen fan had to climb countless hills before climbing the mountain of Xiandi, then Ji Yin and Yang at this moment is one of them. Just as Chen Fan was destined to climb the mountain of Xiandi, Ji Yinyang was also destined to climb the hill. No one can stop chen fan, and no one can knock him down. From the day of the collapse of Kyushu, chen fan never lived for himself. He lives for Kyushu, for all his people, for the people he loves and those who love him! Such chen fan is invincible! "Ji Yinyang, let me have a look. Why do you make such a fuss in front of Mr. Chen?" "How dare you! Today I''ll teach you how to write the dead word Ji Yinyang said, and took out a long sword from the storage bag. It''s two fingers wide and one foot three inches long. It''s an unknown white ore, and its handle is Wanlian meteorite iron. When the sword appeared, Chen Fanming felt the sharpness of the whole world, which seemed to increase a bit. Chen Fan''s hair was cut off just because of the trembling of the sword. "My name is Yin and Yang, and my sword is called blowing snow. The one who killed you, yin and Yang, cut your sword, blow snow!" Ji Yin and Yang''s voice dropped, and the whole person suddenly turned into thousands of shadows. Everyone had a snow blowing sword in his hand and stabbed Chen Fan in all directions. When the divine consciousness swept by, chen fan couldn''t find out that the shadow was the noumenon. As a result, his body shape flashed, and he stepped on the immortal step to the extreme, and immediately avoided the first attack of Ji Yin and Yang. But it''s far from over. "Whew!" The sound of breaking through the sky comes continuously. The flying sword array protrudes from the left to the right, and the attackers are constantly shadowed. In the twinkling of an eye, most of the shadow has disappeared. Without three rest time, chen fan has already locked in the position of season Yin and Yang. Without hesitation, he advanced in mid air. Chen Fan''s speed is extremely fast, even because of this charge, the speed is too fast, the air around him is overstocked, and there are bursts of shrill sonic boom! "Bang!" Like a chicken in one stroke, the opponent immediately retreats. But at the same time, the snow blowing sword also cut Chen Fan''s neck. It''s only a slight injury, but it''s almost like cutting the artery. This time, it can be said that neither of them has gained any benefit. It is a situation of half a dozen. But it''s just the beginning. Ji Yin and Yang have no fear at all. Between the sweeping of the snow blowing sword, the Dao Dao sword Qi approaches chen fan. Every sword Qi has incomparable power, and there is no grass in it. Chen fan has no doubt that if the sword Qi hits him, he may be cut off in an instant! But the master moves, can not be frightened by this small move. Chen fan has seen more dangerous things than this. With the speed advantage of stepping on immortal steps, chen fan has avoided countless sword Qi. Chen Fan did not say a word, immediately launched a second attack! Chapter 3035 Yu Jian Jue forms a sword array and surrounds chen fan. Every flying sword is full of its sharpness. These sword Qi condenses together to compete with the sword Qi of Ji Yin and Yang. At the same time, chen fan chooses to bully him again and fight Ji Yin and Yang with the most vigorous fighting method. But Ji Yin and yang are not ordinary people. Basically, chen fan''s offensive can be easily solved by him. At this time, the importance of the inside information is reflected. Ji Yin and Yang practiced more than a hundred years earlier than chen fan, and the details of more than a hundred years can not be easily offset. And because of the gap of cultivation, chen fan will only become weaker and weaker. Between the electric light and the flint, the two have already played hundreds of moves. Chen fan was slightly inferior, still unable to fight against season Yin and Yang. In contrast, at the moment, Ji Yinyang looks as usual, without any sense of exhaustion. He even sneers and says, "is this the only way to be immortal? Chen fan, you are just like this!" "I don''t have many means, but killing you is enough!" Once again, speed up the speed, Yu Jian Jue against the snow blowing sword, chen fan and Ji Yin and Yang each take the strongest means, burst out around bursts of explosions. The sand and stone flying, the land cracking, the huge impact force towards the sight seeing spread, even the flying waterfall, there has been a momentary break. This is equivalent to the life and death duel between the two top monks in the realm of true immortals. Its power is terrifying. As if to bring destruction to the whole world in general, almost inexhaustible prestige, constantly gathering in the valley. Within hundreds of miles, all the trees were broken. The monsters who did not have time to escape, and even did not have the qualification to react, were actually bombarded into powder. The cave where chen fan used to live in seclusion has collapsed completely, so we can''t see the past. But this is just the beginning of the battle between the two men. Chen fan and Ji Yinyang fought bravely, from the air to the ground, and tore up a canyon on the ground. Then from the canyon, it soared into the sky. Such peak combat power can be called the strongest among the younger generation of Zhongzhong Tianjing! With the passage of time, chen fan gradually emerged a feeling of exhaustion, and finally his hand was not as fierce as the original. Supporting such a large-scale battle, the consumption of spiritual power is a very serious problem. Chen fan doesn''t have any pills on his body, so he must not be able to consume the seasonal Yin and Yang. At this moment, chen fan''s tired instant reaction gave season Yin and Yang. His eyes narrowed and he began to drink: "why, it''s just the beginning of the war. Don''t you think you''re very strong?" In an instant, he grabs the snow blowing sword and pulls out a sword flower in the air. Ji Yin and Yang shoot Zhanzhan divine light from the hole in his eyes. All of a sudden, he has decided to kill Chen Fan with a sword. At this moment, chen fan has no choice but to turn his fist into a palm, holding the snow blowing sword between his palms. But the power of Ji Yin Yang is too powerful. It''s not something that can be done casually. Although Chen fan has exhausted all his strength, he still can''t effectively block the close of snow blowing sword. "Poof!" The point of the sword stabbed Chen Fan''s body, * three inches. Just a little bit short, it''s going to pierce the heart! On the other side, chen fan urges Yu Jian Jue to hand, and the flying sword sweeps across the throat of Ji Yin and Yang. At the critical moment, the season Yin and Yang dare not trust big, immediately back. This has stopped Chen Fan''s serious injury, and has won the opportunity for himself temporarily. "Hoo..." Taking a breath, chen fan looked down at the pierced wound. Originally, this kind of injury, as long as the operation of a little fierce, the wound can heal, but I do not know why, this time Chen Fan did not. The damage caused by the snow blowing sword is sharp in the eyes and cuts the flesh and blood around the wound. This side has just healed, and will be split in the next moment! Chapter 3036 "Stab!" With the blood trickling down, chen fan had no good way to stop bleeding, so he could only tear his robe and wrap it around the wound. In this way, the blood was temporarily stopped. But such a situation is bound to affect the next battle. This sword can be said to let Ji Yin and Yang gain too much advantage. Because of the success of this sword, Ji Yinyang, as a whole, has already won, believing that he is absolutely impossible to lose. Holding the sword, he walked to Chen Fan and said in a teasing way: "did you think of this day when you were XianLan Zong today?" "When you were promoted to fairyland, did you ever think that I would kill you today?" "Hey, I''m really curious. Chen fan, what''s your idea now?" Chen Fan looks at Ji Yin and Yang calmly, and his voice reveals the icy cold. "Still that sentence, you have never been in my eyes, so at this moment, I naturally do not have any special ideas, today''s war is just a common battle." "If you have to put gold on your face, I can''t stop it." "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Season Yin and Yang laughs wildly, points to oneself and says: "I close to my face? You are too arrogant "I don''t know it''s you who will die in my hands!" Chen Fan shook his head: "the war between you and me is not over, how do you know that the person who finally died must be me?" "Oh? So what else do you have in mind? " Ji Yin and Yang''s face is playful. He is playing, don''t believe that Chen fan has anything to do now, after all, if there is, why not show it early? This has to say, season Yin and Yang. I don''t know my opponent at all. From the beginning of the battle, chen fan was not so serious. He just wanted to use the power of Ji Yin and yang to temper his fight. In fact, from the beginning to the end, chen fan has been wearing inner armor! Inner armor refined by Wanjun stone! Just imagine how terrible the weight of Wanjun stone is now made by Chen Fanlian? It''s very possible to collapse a mountain peak. And before the first World War, chen fan showed the state, which has a little bit of weight-bearing appearance? However, this is the result of Chen Fan''s practice during this period. Now, chen fan has been able to wear inner armor, without showing any clue, just as usual, and even fight with people. It''s just that fighting is bound to be affected. After all, no one is likely to maintain normal combat effectiveness with such a heavy load. That is to say, before the season of yin and Yang''s battle, chen fan did not show all the strength! Now it is! "Stab!" Once again, the robe was torn to pieces, revealing Chen Fan''s strong muscles and bronze skin. At the same time, the black inner armor is also revealed. Ji yin-yang didn''t realize what had happened at the moment. He just looked at Chen Fan''s inner armor and disdained to open his mouth: "originally, I still carry a heavy load, but how about that? Do you think you can defeat me if you take off the simple weight-bearing?" "Chen fan, you are too naive." In the middle of the season, chen fan took off his inner armor. Then he took it in one hand and threw it aside. "Boom..." To Ji Yinyang''s great surprise, with the landing of the inner armor, the whole world seems to have burst out of a huge earthquake. All of a sudden, the mountain was shaking, and the place where the inner armor fell had been smashed into a deep and bottomless pit. Road cracks began to spread, like a spider''s web, spread around! However, what caused all these visions was just a heavy-duty family. How heavy was it? All of a sudden, the eyes of season Yin and Yang show a touch of solemnity! Chapter 3037 Ask yourself, if it was Ji Yinyang who put on Chen Fan''s inner family, he would never have been able to maintain a fighting posture at this level. It''s bound to affect the whole person. Whether it''s combat power, speed, or the circulation of spiritual power. But recalling the previous battle, chen fan did not seem to show such a poor, what does this show? Chen Fan''s power seems to have surpassed the imagination of Ji Yin and Yang! For a while, the mind seemed to waver, but Ji Yinyang still didn''t believe that Chen Fan could surpass him in this way. "It''s just a small skill. In front of the real power, everything is a cloud!" "Noisy!" Chen Fan''s voice is low. After a deep look at Ji Yin and Yang, he starts to shoot! "Whew!" The sound of breaking through the sky was heard bitterly. With Ji Yin and Yang''s highest cultivation, he didn''t realize how Chen Fan was rushing to himself. Instantly felt a sharp pain in Dantian, then or the whole person flew out. "Poof!" In the middle of the air, yin and Yang spit blood, and then fall heavily on the ground. A burst of smoke and dust scattered, gradually covering each other''s body. Before that, chen fan had fully adapted to the gravity brought by Neijia. Now rashly build off the inner armor, the power of instant ushered in an outbreak! At this time, when it comes to the Yin and Yang of the last season, it doesn''t mean to fall behind! Once again, Ji Yinyang just got up at the moment, and he was beaten into the air by Chen fan. The whole person has no room for resistance and can only be beaten passively. In the state of flying, chen fan''s figure appears again! "Bang!" One foot kicks in the season Yin and Yang elixir field above, the half air blood rain sprays, the season Yin and Yang whole like a shell, and mercilessly falls to the ground! "Boom..." The roar came to his ears, and even Chen Fan didn''t feel it for a moment. He was directly knocked into the ground. Where is Ji Yin Yang at the moment. But it doesn''t matter, along the mark left by the other side, a punch out. After a while, the hum will ring again! At this moment, chen fan and Ji Yinyang are in the position of a thousand feet under the ground. Before that foot, almost let season Yin and Yang lost the ability to resist, now almost fell into a coma. This time Chen Fan caught up and sat on the body of Ji Yin Yang without saying a word. His fist fell like raindrops! "Bang bang bang!" With Chen Fan''s every punch, the underground world they are in will usher in a round of earthquakes. The whole valley is in danger of being burned in an instant. Ji Yin Yang''s whole body has been beaten to pieces. He doesn''t want to resist, but in the face of Chen fan at this time, he can''t exert any strength at all. Because chen fan is so powerful. Under normal circumstances, chen fan''s combat power is almost the same as that of Ji Yin and Yang, maybe a little weak, but also extremely limited. So after taking off the inner armor, the gap will be infinitely opened. At least at this moment, just after taking off the inner armor, chen fan can obviously feel his combat power, which has been more than doubled! Now kill season Yin and Yang, such as killing chickens! "Die, die, die!" A sound as if to the depth of the throat of the roar, chen fan at the last moment of his hands dead grip Ji Yin Yang''s head, fingers continue to force. He wants to directly crush the head of Ji Yin Yang! It''s not just the intense pain or the threat of death that finally awakens Ji Yinyang. He knows he has to fight back. Otherwise the next moment, will die! "Chen fan, you''re infuriating me!" As if it was not a human voice, it bloomed in an instant, and felt a huge impact to fly him. In the latter season, yin and Yang rise to the sky, and they are surrounded by endless black and white light! Chapter 3038 Compared with before, season Yin and yang are much stronger. His whole temperament seems to have undergone earth shaking changes. Not only is there a black and white light around us, but also the hair is half black and half white! The two kinds of light continue to rotate and eventually turn into a Tai Chi diagram behind Ji Yin and Yang. At the moment of seeing the Tai Chi diagram, chen fan finally determined one thing! That''s the way to understand when Ji Yin and yang are promoted to fairyland! Yin Yang Dao! Before that, although Chen fan had always heard that Ji Yinyang was promoted to fairyland, he realized a road, but he didn''t tell him that everything was just rumors. Now after seeing it with my own eyes, I can be sure. "Chen fan, you are proud to be able to force me to use Yin and Yang. Now, it''s my turn!" Then, with a wave of Ji Yin and Yang''s big hand, the yin-yang diagram behind him suddenly attacks chen fan. The yin-yang diagram is full of death. Although the Yang map has bursts of vitality, it is also extremely dangerous. Chen fan was covered by the shadow. He had no feeling at all. He could only see his body, spirit and even consciousness disintegrated bit by bit. "Is this the power of the road?" Chen Fan murmured to himself. Now, it is the first time that he meets an opponent who understands the road after becoming an immortal. I have to say, it''s really powerful! However, no matter how powerful, there is a limit. Chen Fan began to bombard his shadow map constantly. Every time he made a fist, he would let the whole shadow map for a while! He''s constantly punching, and his body is constantly collapsing. But Chen Fan didn''t care about it. When the spirit of the whole person was about to disintegrate, he finally bombarded out a gap! In an instant, he went through the gap and returned to the real world. Chen Fan''s body and spirit, which had been disintegrated, recovered again. In contrast, Ji Yin and Yang looked pale. "Chen fan, how many times can you fight against my Yin and Yang Daoism?" After that, Yang Tu attacked, and immediately absorbed chen fan. This time, everything Chen Fan felt was different. It is no longer the stillness and coldness in the shadow, but the endless heat and light! The whole world is so white that Chen fan can''t see the scene around by naked eyes. Because once he opens his eyes, he may be stabbed blind the next moment! The endless light has a palpable power. Not like the burning of fire, but also can burn people, and the same, the burning force not only acts on the body, but also the spirit and will! Chen Fan repeated his old skills and bombarded the picture of Yang again, but this time, yin and yang are ready for everything. Every time Chen Fan hits down, the impact on Yang map will be immediately repaired. In this way, chen fan will be trapped here. The result of the fact is also moving towards the idea of seasonal Yin and Yang. Chen Fan''s whole body, shrouded in a dazzling light, is losing its vitality. It''s an extremely painful process, as if to watch yourself die. But Chen Fan didn''t feel afraid. He even gave up bombarding the edge of Yangtu. Instead, he sat cross legged and thought about how he should deal with the situation in front of him! "Useless chen fan, no one can break through my Yin and Yang Daoism. You will die today!" The voice of Ji Yin and Yang was introduced into Chen Fan''s ears, which suddenly made his brain flash. "Who said that no one can break your Yin and Yang Dao method, I chen fan can!" Words, chen fan mouth finally showed a smile! Chapter 3039 When Chen Fan was promoted to fairyland, what he understood was the way of emperor. Emperor''s road is not a road, nor a path, but a unique way for Chen fan. The way of yin and Yang played by Yin and Yang this season may have no solution to the monks in the fairyland, but it can''t be applied to Chen fan! Chen fan, who is surrounded by Yin and Yang, suddenly erupts. A force that never belongs to this world suddenly appears! Chen Fan''s whole body began to expand continuously. In the blink of an eye, there was a hundred feet, then a thousand feet, ten thousand feet! Chen fan, dressed in black dragon cannons and a flat crown, is now dressed like an emperor when he ascended the throne. He was surrounded by countless imperial domineering spirit. The power of the two complemented each other and constantly opposed the Yin and Yang Dao from Ji Yin and Yang. In the dark, Ji Yin and Yang feel their power seems to sink into the sea. Even though Chen Fan''s body is constantly washed away, it is not of any use at all. At this moment, chen fan is like a black hole, absorbing all that is close to him. This is the essence of the emperor''s way. Everything is used by us! Maybe the emperor''s way is not the strongest. There may be many Taoist methods of the same level that are better than the emperor''s way. But there is no doubt that the assimilation of the emperor''s way and the ability to counteract the opponent''s power are absolutely unprecedented! In the face of Chen Fan''s emperor''s way, Ji Yin and Yang even have no room for resistance. His whole body strength is continuously consumed and is completely inhaled by Chen fan! "It''s impossible. There are only a few people in the world who can break the road I built. Why do you break it?" Ji Yin and Yang roared bitterly, but his state at the moment seems to be an unwilling loser who is complaining. Chen fan, on the contrary, is an unparalleled upsurge at this moment. Overlooking Ji Yin and Yang from a commanding position, his voice is like thunder and rolling! "Because, I am Chen fan!" Just six words, fully reflects as the emperor, in charge of the beautiful landscape, the supreme ruler of life and death of the people, incomparable domineering! In front of the emperor, anyone and everything should bow down and be praised! Which tube you are immortal and all, which tube you master is the main road, also or the path! Ji Yin and Yang, who had just been invincible, was immediately drained of the spiritual power in his body, and the whole person fell from the air. The yin-yang diagram that enveloped Chen Fan was finally completely absorbed and turned into a kind of Yin-Yang Dao and stored in Chen Fan''s body! In this way, chen fan absorbed Yin and Yang. As long as he has the opportunity to understand and digest it in the future, he can use the Yin and Yang Dao method like Ji Yin and Yang! And this is the essence of the emperor''s way! On this side, Ji Yin and Yang lost any resistance ability and fell to the ground, without knowing life or death. On the other hand, chen fan also converged, in fact, and returned to normal size again. He slowly toward the season of yin and Yang, once proud of the sky, the proud son of heaven, now paralyzed at the feet of Chen fan. In this way, it also indicates the end of the World War I. Chen fan, win! "Do you have any last words?" Still overlooking the season Yin and Yang, chen fan''s voice with indifference, not a bit excited, as if he just did a trivial thing. And such a state, also deeply stabbed Ji yin-yang, he wanted to struggle to get up, but he did not have this power at all. The whole person eye socket is aglow, endless unwilling and humiliation, fill in the bottom of the heart. "I hate it! I don''t want to! Why did you give birth to you, chen fan This may be the last obsession in Ji Yin Yang''s mind. But after hearing this, chen fan shook his head in silence. "Don''t you understand that it''s not me who defeats you, but my Tao. From the beginning, when you choose your own way, you choose the wrong one. " " so you are doomed to defeat me! " After that, chen fan flicks his fingers and penetrates Ji Yin Yang''s head. Once xianlanzong''s elder martial brother, a generation of Tianjiao, died in this way! Chen Fan suddenly turned back, with a deep look in his eyes. His eyes seemed to cut off the whole world and looked at the direction of the prisoner Tianzong. He knew that the next one was the prisoner of heaven! Chapter 3040 Chen Fan left the valley where he had lived in seclusion for half a year. This place has been completely destroyed, a mess, as if just experienced the end of the world. Chen Fan absorbed the cultivation of Ji Yin and Yang. At the moment, his cultivation is only one step away from breaking through the six fold heaven. Once again put on the inner armor, with a strong power to hone their own Dantian, but also temper the will. Chen fan set foot on the way to leave the palace. Along the way, chen fan occasionally inquires about the current situation of Zhongzhong Tianjing. Things are as he expected. The war has already broken out. The nine sects united to attack xianlanzong. Xianlanzong was attacked by the enemy and was in danger. There''s no news about Li Gong for the time being, but it''s said that Li Gong has been sending troops frequently recently. It seems that he is going to fight soon. For Chen fan, xianlanzong''s affairs are mixed. The joy is that everything he expected has come into being, but the worry is that once xianlanzong is destroyed in advance, he will be very unhappy. Because the person who destroyed xianlanzong should be him! After hesitating for a few days, chen fan bribed many monks from wandering places with immortal stone and spread a very important information. "XianLan extinguishes, leaves the palace, nine schools collapse, heaven and earth change!" In a short period of 12 words, the pattern of Zhongzhong Tianjing is all summed up, and the deep-seated influence behind it is worth pondering. The current situation is that Mu Yusheng is covetous, waiting for XianLan Zong to disappear. Once the nine major sects joined hands to destroy xianlanzong, he would have caught the truth and started a war against the nine big sects with the unforgivable crime of stirring up the world. In this way, no one can escape the influence of the whole Zhongzhong Tianjing. In fact, this matter has been revealed before, but no one has summarized it so deeply. After all, the frequent changes in the palace can''t be concealed. The Mu family has hidden the ambition of several generations, and now it is obvious. Chen fan has no doubt that the news that he deliberately released will not eventually reach the ears of the nine major sects. That''s impossible. Everyone is curious. Chen Fan summed up the war in such sensational 12 words. I''m afraid that in a short period of time, it will spread from one to another. No one wants to leave the palace. So what will the nine major sectors choose? In order to prevent himself from being attacked by the enemy when he attacked xianlanzong, he must temporarily suspend the war and negotiate with the palace leaving side. If there is an accident in the negotiation, the remaining nine sects may even turn around and deal with the departure first. In this way, chen fan did not want to destroy the XianLan Zong to survive. On the other side, leaving the palace became the target of public criticism. Chen fan knows Mu Yusheng. Although he is considered as a wounded hero of a generation, he is quite ambitious, but his ability does not match his ambition. When the time comes, he will have no clue for a while in the face of questions from the nine major sects. So at this time, what does the appearance of Chen Fan mean? It means Mu Yusheng''s last hope that he can only choose to trust chen fan, because at that time Mu Yusheng had no way out at all. A small means, chen fan is equal to playing with all the forces of Zhongzhong Tianjing. In this world, besides chen fan, who else can do this? Of course, things are not taken for granted. If Chen Fan wants to win Mu Yusheng''s trust without hesitation, he must do something that matches his ability, otherwise everything will be useless. But does Chen Fan need to worry about this? At this moment, he had a complete plan in mind. As long as you carry out according to his plan, Zhongzhong Tianjing will be unified, it''s only a matter of time! Chapter 3041 When Chen Fan came to leave the palace city again, he did not directly go to Mu Yusheng, but first inquired about the situation in the city. Now, chen fan''s original 12 word intelligence has been making a lot of noise at the moment. After hearing about this, the nine patriarchal sects immediately chose a truce and surrounded at the foot of XianLan mountain instead of annihilating it. After observing the development of the situation, xianlanzong was given a chance to linger for several days. It seems that, once this side of the palace shot, they may immediately turn the muzzle of the gun and join forces to encircle the palace. In recent days, Mu Yusheng was so angry that he almost couldn''t bear to go to war several times. Finally, he was forcibly organized by his advisers. Now, under the vigilance of the nine major sects, there are too many variables in trying to force a war. Originally, he left the palace with full confidence. In that case, I don''t know how many percent is left. However, although Mu Yusheng''s counselors did not agree to the rash war on the side of leaving the palace, they could not find any good way to solve the problem for a while, so they could only drag the matter on. In this way, even the people in the palace city were rumored. I don''t know if the nine sects are working behind their backs. In a word, the anti war talk in the palace city is rampant. After all, Ligong, as a city that never advocates war, participates in the war itself is a paradox. So even the people who should support Mu Yusheng began to voice opposition. But it can be seen that Mu Yusheng is very worried at the moment. After knowing this, chen fan is very satisfied with the situation. If he had not sent out the twelve word information, now maybe Xiali palace has joined in the occupation, and there are four battles in Zhongzhong Tianjing. In that way, chen fan''s plan, which he had worked so hard to prepare, would be useless, and the fire of revenge in his own heart would not be able to be carried out. Now this situation is good for anyone! Even if it''s Mu Yusheng, who''s in a lot of trouble! Chen Fan went to the city Lord''s house and announced his name on the newspaper. He waited for mu Yusheng outside the gate. He knew that Mu Yusheng would come out to see himself. Things did not exceed Chen Fan''s expectations. When the news of Chen Fan''s arrival just reached Mu Yusheng''s ears, he immediately went out to meet convenience in person. Whether Mu Yusheng is sincere or not, but this face is enough. "Chen fan, I only know that you will not fall easily!" As soon as he met, Mu Yusheng hugged Chen Fan''s arm and looked him up and down, as if to see if Chen fan had missing arms and legs. "Lord mu, don''t you want me to sit in the mansion? This time Chen is here to help you out." As soon as Chen Fan said this, Mu Yusheng''s eyes brightened: "good, good, follow me!" After saying that, he also rushed to open his mouth to his subordinates: "don''t hurry up to hold a banquet for celebrities. I want to treat Chen Fan''s little friend well!" Mu Yusheng, who has not been smiling for several days, is very happy today. To tell you the truth, he did not believe that Chen Fan was able to kill and escape from the heaven with the joint efforts of the ten major gates at the beginning. Therefore, in the future strategy, chen fan was never considered. Now, however, the hope of seeing each other at once. He knew that Chen Fan was a man of extraordinary means, even far beyond him. If he could get help from Chen fan, he might be able to get rid of this quagmire. However, Mu Yusheng may not have dreamed that the swamp he entered was the result of Chen Fan''s efforts. However, this matter is not important, chen fan did not mean to hide, but will directly choose the high-speed Mu Yusheng. This is Chen Fan''s confidence! Chapter 3042 He went to the inner house with Mu Yusheng and drank tea in a banquet living room for the time being. Chen Fan didn''t have any idea of selling the key points. He said to the point: "Chen had heard that the city master Mu had not been very good recently." When Chen Fanyi mentioned this matter, Mu Yusheng sighed. "Now the nine major clans are uniting to attack xianlanzong. I have already sent troops to fight, but suddenly news comes out that is very unfavorable to us. Now the situation is very complicated. For a while and a half, we may not find the opportunity to send troops." After hearing the speech, chen fan nodded slightly and suddenly said, "the news is from me." "What''s the news?" But he didn''t want to change his face! Standing up directly from the chair, his eyebrows were inverted, and he glared at chen fan, who was about to be killed with one hand. But at this time, the performance of Chen fan made Mu Yusheng ponder. He was too calm, his breath did not have a trace of disorder, eyes in the old well, even did not care about a sip of tea. Looking at this, I can''t feel worried about myself, but it''s obviously abnormal. "XianLan extinguishes, leaves the palace, nine schools collapse, heaven and earth change!" This 12 word intelligence, carefully deduced, is also what Chen fan can think of. After all, at this moment, in addition to Mu Yusheng''s time, only chen fan is familiar with the real Zhongzhong Tianjing. Therefore, Mu Yusheng has believed what Chen Fan said before. He sent the information. But what are the reasons for this? Chen fan is also the enemy of ten major sects. Mu Yusheng doesn''t think that Chen fan, who is so smart, can''t tell who is the enemy and who is the friend at this time. So, he wanted to find out why. "Why!" Mu Yusheng asked. "To save you, and to save myself." Chen fan Zhending''s answer. "Now it''s not the time to send troops. You still lack a reason to be famous. If you send troops rashly, you will not only call in the nine sects to attack together, but even the people who leave the palace may not choose to support you." Chen Fan''s words hit the nail on the head. What he said was exactly what bothered Mu Yusheng most. Frankly speaking, in the face of the siege of the nine major sects at the same time, Mu Yusheng was not so afraid, and said to leave the palace still has a certain winning rate. After all, several generations of his Mu family have been stagnant, but the ten major families are fighting against each other. The strength of the Mu family can not be underestimated. Although it is not said that turnover can destroy nine major doors, there is still a certain hope of winning. What bothers Mu Yusheng most is that because of the rules set by several generations of the Mu family, the people in the palace city have become accustomed to peace, and their anti war sentiment is very high. If Mu Yusheng forces a war at this time, he may lose all his support. It was a devastating blow, and the foundation was shaken in an instant. But how to solve this problem, Mu Yusheng has no direction, he is angry, is also this matter. "If you say that, you can solve my problem?" Chen Fan nodded seriously. "In fact, I changed the twelve character intelligence mainly for the layout of the palace. Believe me, after listening to my plan, you will be full of praise for the twelve character intelligence." Chen Fan slowly said his mind''s plan. Step by step, step by step, ring by ring, without reservation, come to the conclusion. He is not afraid of Mu Yusheng''s plan. The plan is seamless, but it needs people who really know how to use it. Otherwise, it will not help! With Chen Fan''s description of the plan in his heart, Mu Yusheng''s eyes became more and more bright, and a touch of ecstasy began to appear on his face! Chapter 3043 "Good, good, good!" Three good words on one face fully reflect Mu Yusheng''s joy in his heart. After listening to Chen Fan''s plan, he felt all of a sudden open-minded, the original feeling of confusion disappeared in an instant. To put it bluntly, if Zhongzhong Tianjing has a unified method, it must be Chen Fan''s plan. If you can''t even achieve this plan, maybe in a short time, Zhongzhong Tianjing is doomed to be unable to unify! Mu Yusheng is excited to call Chen Fan''s plan a unified plan! We can see how much respect he has for Chen Fan in his heart. As for the details of this unified plan, it is very simple, as long as you master one word well! Time! Separation! First of all, at the present time when the nine major sects are in truce and looking at Li Gong, the Li Gong side has made a statement to clarify that the 12 character intelligence is all fallacies, and the Li palace firmly supports the peace of Zhongzhong Tianjing. As long as there is no one to destroy the dignity of the palace, the palace will always be the paradise of the middle heaven. Pay attention to this sentence, as long as no one first destroys the dignity of the palace. This is very interesting. It means that the initiative is all in the hands of Li Gong. He said that whoever destroys his dignity will destroy it. And with such a commitment, we can plant a seed in the hearts of the people in the palace city. That is, they don''t know what to choose before leaving the palace, but those who are ambitious try to destroy their homes. Then, at this time, it is right to leave the palace and send troops again? Even the common people will not oppose it, they will be extremely supportive, and the soldiers will become heroes one by one, making the morale of the whole detachment high! If the plan is coming to an end here, Mu Yusheng will be very excited. But what makes him even more excited is that the plan has a follow-up! After clarifying the 12 character intelligence and publishing the denunciation that no one will offend me, I will not be a prisoner, Chen Fan said that Mu Yusheng should come forward to lead the way, which is a handshake between the ten major sects. Don''t go on fighting. At this moment, the ten major gates have begun to detect the threat of leaving the palace. If they are allowed to stop fighting, they will be happy. After all, there is no need to besiege XianLan Zong, but also to worry about being attacked by the palace. Why not? After the war, the nine sects almost destroyed XianLan sect and shared most of its resources equally. In fact, there is no loss. A truce at this moment is not a bad thing for anyone. But don''t think that after the armistice, nothing will be done here. Xianlanzong is Chen Fan''s most important chess piece! After the completion of the ceremony of reconnecting the alliance at shidashumen, the focus of the task is to contact XianLan Zong Shentu to help him find revenge at jiudashumen. When the time comes, a group of strange soldiers stealthily attack an empty door, which is not very difficult. At the same time, xianlanzong will also consume most of its strength after this battle, and will be slaughtered. In this way, it will be effortless to remove two of the ten major sectors. What will the rest of the clan think of as soon as they react? It must be the palace of departure behind the guide, otherwise things will not develop like this. At this time, the threat of leaving the palace came to the surface, and the remaining eight clans united to fight against the palace, which also gave the palace a chance to send troops. This is the beginning of the war! By now, chen fan''s plan has been completed. Every step can stand up to scrutiny, and there are countless changes in every link, which is enough to deal with any unexpected situation. Through this plan, Mu Yusheng regained his confidence, and the whole people were extremely convinced of Chen fan. Chapter 3044 Without any hesitation, Mu Yusheng immediately announced in front of Chen fan that he wanted to leave the palace and love peace, that no one would offend me, and I would not be a prisoner. Only he hesitated and asked, "Xiao Fan, in your opinion, who is better to lead the ten major sectors to reach an alliance temporarily?" Mu Yusheng has already called Chen Fan as Xiaofan very cordially. It can be seen how much he likes it in his heart. In return, chen fan naturally could not let people down. He immediately replied, "the person who led the signing of the alliance can only and must be me!" First of all, after signing the alliance agreement, chen fan had to stay in xianlanzong and persuade Shentu to send troops. At this time, I used to be a disciple of xianlanzong. This identity is very useful. Chen fan is sure to persuade Shentu. If you change to another person, the situation is not necessarily. Besides, chen fan died several times because of the ten major sects. This time, the ten sects were about to be destroyed. If he did not contact with him personally, would he not be very sorry in the future? Hearing this, Mu Yusheng seemed hesitant. To be sure, chen fan is definitely the best candidate to sign the same door agreement again in the first ten major sectors. After all, he is the maker of the task. If there is any change, he can remedy it in time. But the problem is that in the eyes of ten major schools, chen fan is a must kill existence. Will they listen to Chen Fan''s opinion? "Don''t worry about this. Last time, Chen was just a rootless duckweed and was naturally slaughtered by others. This time he acted as an emissary in the name of leaving the palace. Things are different. They won''t do it." Mu Yusheng slowly nodded at the smell of speech, and suddenly remembered his indifference when Chen fan had an accident. Originally, it was nothing at all, but now seeing chen fan do his best to help himself, Mu Yusheng is a little embarrassed. "Xiao Fan, the last time I was..." "Lord Mu doesn''t have to talk about it anymore." Chen fan directly interrupted Mu Yusheng''s words: "in that case, I would do the same if I were the one." In this way, Mu Yusheng breathed a sigh of relief. However, this curtain fell in Chen Fan''s eyes and shook his head slightly. Mu Yusheng wants to be emperor. He can clearly see this wish from each other''s eyes. But mu Yusheng did not know how to be an emperor. From the previous remarks, Mu Yusheng''s ability may be able to match a city and a place. As an emperor, how can the emperor apologize? How can you apologize to your men? The so-called emperor will not apologize to his subordinates, which means that a wise emperor knows how to deal with the people around him. He knows that those are mutual use, those are sincere mutual help. Neither, however, needs an apology. The former is not necessary, the latter will only reduce their own value. Some things are clear to everyone. It''s good to be tacit, but it''s meaningless to say it. It''s a pity that Mu Yusheng doesn''t understand this truth. At this moment, chen fan seems to be able to see the future of Zhongzhong Tianjing. In this war, if there is no accident, the Mu family will be unified. And then, for hundreds and thousands of years, I enjoyed the transcendence of unity. However, as long as an opportunity, Zhongzhong Tianjing will fall apart again. War broke out everywhere, and every story that once happened in this land was repeated. Everything was like a causal cycle, which was endless. "Hoo..." A long breath, chen fan suddenly felt some chest tightness. Maybe he saw through the nature of the world by accident. As long as there are Terrans, history will not be too different. Everything is a cycle, and it is just a cycle. Perhaps, this is the sorrow of the Terran. Chapter 3045 Chen fan was arranged to rest in the wing room of the inner residence of the city Lord. The plan has been worked out. Tomorrow, chen fan will take his troops to xianlanshan to preside over the ten peace talks. Prior to this, Mu Yusheng has issued a formal petition. Originally, some of the discussions left the palace, and all of a sudden the storm calmed down. Apart from the XianLan sect, the other nine main sects seem to be less hostile to the Li palace. Even in the face of the ten peace talks proposed by the Li Gong side, most of them expressed their support. Everything is the same as Chen Fan expected. Now that the nine sects have made good use of, they decide it''s time to leave. However, they don''t know that it''s not so easy to get involved in the general trend of the world! In the night, chen fan sits on the couch in silence. He seemed to have forgotten how long he hadn''t slept at night. Unconsciously, practice had already occupied all Chen Fan''s spare life. At night, the city Lord''s house was quiet, and the whole family seemed to fall into a deep sleep. But in this case, a faint footstep was approaching chen fan. "Who!" Chen Fan suddenly opened his eyes and looked out the door. "Brother Chen, it''s me, Mu Xin." The door was suddenly pushed open, thin and small Mu Xin, quietly walked into Chen Fan''s room. She seemed a little nervous. She didn''t dare to look into Chen Fan''s eyes. After standing in front of Chen Fan for a long time, she faltered and said, "I I don''t mean it Chen fan of course knows that Mu Xin has no malice. Otherwise, he would not have answered the other party with a question before, but a flying sword. "Why do you come to me so late?" Chen Fan''s tone is cold, with a wisp of rejection from thousands of miles away. After hearing the speech, Mu Xin was somewhat aggrieved and said weakly, "my father said that you will leave tomorrow. Why are you so anxious that you can''t stay in your house for more time?" "I''m sorry, the current situation is so urgent that I can''t stop. Miss Mu''s kindness is very good, but it''s really late now." Chen Fan once rejected Mu Xin. This makes Mu Xin very depressed, the whole person is a little discouraged. She likes chen fan, can not say why, from the first sight to see Chen fan, like. Perhaps it is because chen fan is very strong at a young age, or he always reveals a firm and resolute expression. Or occasionally will show infinite sad eyes. In short, everything is the reason why Mu Xin is attracted to miss chen fan. Originally, Mu Xin thought that the last time he left the palace, they would be separated forever. However, chen fan came back again. Mu Xin thought that her opportunity had come, so she went to Chen Fan''s room at all costs. However, she never expected that in the end, she would face such a situation. In meditation, Mu Xin made a bold decision. She even showed her own feelings to Chen fan. "Brother Chen, I like you." "I already have a wife, and more than one." Chen Fan''s answer is still cold. But mu Xin didn''t care at all: "I don''t care, as long as I can be with you, I will do anything." "And your wife is not with you. I can take their place Make you happy. " Mu Xin blushed and lowered her head. She did not dare to look at Chen Fan''s eyes. She thinks that she has achieved this. Even if Chen fan is hard hearted, she will surely feel the emotion of * it is just a pity. Chen fan is not hard hearted. His heart has been destroyed with Kyushu. "You can''t take the place of my wife, no one in the world can match them!" Without any kind of human response, Mu Xin was in complete despair. Tears can''t help but flow silently, for a time it seems that I don''t know how to open my mouth. Chapter 3046 "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have bothered you." Mu Xin hesitated for a long time before saying such a sentence. Chen Fan er a, slowly closed his eyes, no longer pay attention to Mu Xin. In this case, who can stay here more? With the color of despair and sadness, Mu Xin left Chen Fan''s room, perhaps this night, she was destined to have no sleep. Perhaps after this experience, muhin will be in a long time. But it''s better to get hurt now than later. Chen fan knows that he won''t fall in love with anyone any more. Everything in the past has already firmly occupied his heart. Where is the position of other people? One night, just like this. No one knows, this night there was a girl, heartbroken. The next morning, chen fan had made all the preparations, and Mu Yusheng personally sent him off. And for Chen fan equipped with 100 cavalry as a guard. Of course, it is said that the guards, more or less, also have the element of surveillance, but this kind of thing is tacit to everyone. After all, no one can believe 100% of another person. Chen fan could understand Mu Yusheng''s practice, so he didn''t care much. "Xiao Fan, it''s dangerous. Remember that registration is the first priority. If the plan fails, we can still think of another way. If we don''t, everything will be empty talk." This time, Mu Yusheng was really sincere. Chen fan can hear that the other party is not lying. "Chen must do his best!" Chen Fan turned over and mounted his horse with his fist clasped. However, at this time, Mu Yusheng stopped him again. "Last night Thank you Mu Yusheng said, of course, chen fan refused Mu Xin''s thing. The reason why he wanted to thank Chen Fan was that Chen Fan gave Mu Xin a good time. Or that sentence, long pain is better than short pain. Chen fan was not surprised that Mu Yusheng knew that Mu Xin had come to see him last night. After all, Li Gong is mu Yusheng''s territory. It''s surprising that Mu Yusheng didn''t know what happened. Even in the dark, chen fan has some special ideas. Maybe Mu Xin came to find himself last night, or Mu Yusheng hinted, or acquiesced in it. Otherwise, with a soft and weak woman, how can you summon up the courage to find a man alone in the middle of the night? Mu Yusheng has no children, only mu Xin is a daughter under his knee. He must want to find a useful husband for his daughter, who can help him to complete the ideal of several generations of Mu family, and at the same time, he can take over the family business in the future. There is no doubt that Chen fan is the best candidate. So mu Yusheng only hinted several times and even let Mu Xin leave the scene in person last night. But mu Yusheng did not expect that Chen Fan was so firm. Although this result is somewhat surprising, to some extent, it also proves Chen Fan''s perseverance. Those who are not seduced by beauty are more trustworthy. As for mu Yusheng''s thanks, perhaps more is as a father. He can see clearly Chen Fan''s mind, also know that his daughter and Chen fan are impossible, and will never think about it again. Therefore, it is natural to thank Chen Fan for his calmness and determination. After all, a woman trapped in love can''t get out of this whirlpool. It''s good for anyone to know as soon as possible. Although Chen Fan''s heart already knows everything, but on the surface at the moment, it does not show the slightest bit. He just nodded lightly, drove the horse to raise the whip, and led a hundred riders to xianlanshan! This is Chen Fan''s real idea. His rise is not over yet. This war is Chen Fan''s best opportunity. He wants to take advantage of this war and smoothly promote him to the golden fairyland. Then leave Zhongzhong Tianjing and go to the world further away from Xiandi! Chapter 3047 "My Lord, we are going to mount Ma at the foot of XianLan mountain. Do you want to go directly to find the leader of ten major sects, or do you want to spread the news first?" Ma Yue, the commander of a hundred cavalry soldiers around chen fan, salutes chen fan. After days of driving, chen fan finally arrived at the foot of XianLan mountain, where he had just arrived at Zhongzhong Tianjing. Turning over and dismounting, chen fan looked at the terrain around him and nodded slightly. "Set up camp here first." With an order, chen fan took out the pen and paper from the storage bag and quickly wrote ten letters. When Ma Yue was called, chen fan ordered the other party to send the ten letters to the leader of the ten major sects and invite them to the camp at the foot of XianLan mountain to participate in the peace talks. This speech, Ma Yue whole face reveals the color of shock. "Mr. Chen, do you mean to call all the masters of the major schools?" "Why, is there a problem?" Chen fan asked. Ma Yue suddenly remembered that before he came here, Mu Yusheng had repeatedly explained that he must obey Chen Fan''s orders unconditionally. Thinking of this, he immediately shut his mouth and ordered someone to deliver the letter. Today, the camp of the nine big zongmen is around the XianLan mountain, so it won''t take long. Ma Yue just doesn''t understand. In this case, it''s the easiest way for a family to come to the door for peace talks. Why did chen fan have to call all the masters? It should be noted that Chen fan has always had a grudge against the ten major sects. Isn''t he afraid that the masters of each sect will start to attack? Chen fan is naturally not afraid. He is sure to be 100% safe on this trip. If the leader of the ten major sects dares to attack him, Mu Yusheng will immediately find an opportunity to send troops, and he is famous for his work. No one can afford the crime of causing chaos in the world. In fact, chen fan''s idea is very simple. If you call all the people here, he won''t have to wander around in many ways. It''s time-saving and labor-saving. Why not? Of course, this seemingly willful move actually relies on strong self-confidence. The more confident chen fan is, the more people dare not act rashly. Because they are afraid of the influence behind the killing of Chen fan. Therefore, at this moment, I''m afraid no one can expect that a young monk has unconsciously controlled the development process of the general situation in the world. The more vigorous the horse is, so is the man and horse under his hand. Soon, ten handwritten letters from Chen fan were sent to the leaders of various sects, including Shentu. In fact, the contents of the letter were almost the same, except that the names of the masters of different schools were written on the cover. This is Chen Fan''s only gesture of kindness, secretly expressing his respect for the religious masters. The name of the leader of Kuan Tianzong is Wu Yunge. It''s true that at the beginning, chen fan and Chen fan set up the prison immortal array together in the world, and eventually all the charges were put on the head of Chen Fan''s Wu Yue. He is the youngest son of Wu Yunge. At this moment, Wu Yunge just opened Chen Fan''s letter. As soon as you look at it, you will see the most powerful handwriting! "The emissary from the palace sincerely invites the prisoner Tianzong to take part in the ten peace talks at the foot of XianLan mountain three days later, so as to ensure the eternal peace of Zhongzhong Tianjing and eliminate the gratitude and hatred when they meet each other!" In a short sentence, chen fan wants to express everything clearly. But at this moment, for Wu Yunge, the most shocking thing is not the content of the letter, but the signature. "Chen Fan Chen fan, are you still alive? " Wu Yunge mumbled to himself, stroked his beard, and fell into deep thinking: "this matter, more and more interesting." Chapter 3048 Most of them said that they would be present on the day of the talks, with the exception of one family, XianLan zongshentu. Chen Fan inquired carefully about the soldiers who went to xianlanzong to deliver letters. The other side said that at the beginning, Shen Tu''s face was still a little excited. After all, the peace talks were a good thing for him. At least he could keep his family''s foundation. Although the xianlanzong has been devastated, as long as the foundation industry is still there, there will be a day when it will turn over. It''s better to live long than to die. But for some reason, after seeing Chen Fan''s name from the letter, Shen Tu immediately changed his attention. In any case, he said he would never participate in the ten peace talks. From the previous desire to try, to now determined, everything is just because of a letter. It''s confusing. Ma Yue frowned and thought for a long time, unable to grasp a complete thought. However, it is difficult for Chen fan. He knew that the ten peace talks were a matter of course and no one could stop them. So whether he agrees or not doesn''t really matter, because Shentu''s words are no longer important at the moment. So why did he choose to refuse? Obviously, what elder martial brother Shentu wanted to convey was that it was not easy to speak in person, so he chose such a roundabout way. It happened that Chen Fan understood Shen Tu''s intention. Meet yourself in the right direction. As for why he wanted to see him, chen fan thought it might be Shen Tu who wanted to know Mu Yusheng''s Thoughts on leaving the palace. To tell you the truth, many people think that the latest peace talks are not so simple. The reform before and after leaving the palace was too abnormal. The day before yesterday, he was still dispatching troops frequently. It seemed that there was a change. Suddenly, one day, he issued a denunciation saying that he would not participate in the war. At the beginning of this kind of thing, I still feel that there is some truth, but when I think about it carefully, I always feel that something is wrong. Since you won''t participate in the war, why do you issue a proclamation? If everything is just for self-protection, why send troops frequently, the deeper and longer the hand? All sorts of doubts filled the minds of the leaders of various major schools, which made them feel that the peace talks were not so simple. Shen Tu naturally saw a lot of things from it, but now he has no strength. Xianlanzong almost let jiuzong defeat him. If it had not been for Chen Fan''s intelligence, xianlanzong would have been destroyed. But the more such a situation was, the more Shentu had to fight for it. Now, he has begun to win over Chen fan. The subtext of his refusal to negotiate with Chen fan is to have a secret talk with Chen Fan before the peace talks, so as to try to find out the atmosphere. On this point, chen fan already knew it well, and after a little meditation, he decided to agree. It''s good to see Shentu first, which can also let Chen Fan determine whether his subsequent plan is worth comparing with XianLan Zong. If Shentu has no qualification to be used by Chen fan, then there is no need to exist. It is not impossible for Chen fan to revise his plan a little and win over other clansmen. Made up his mind, taking advantage of the cover of the night, chen fan took the horse more to xianlanzong. They went out in secret. Even the soldiers in the camp did not know where chen fan and Ma Yue went. In fact, chen fan should go to xianlanzong by himself, but in this way, once Ma Yue sends the news back to Li Gong, Mu Yusheng may misunderstand him. So Chen fancai magnanimous with Ma Yue, put everything on the surface. In this way, it can also ensure that Chen fan will not deal with all right and wrong outside, and Mu Yusheng will not turn back because of doubt. Chapter 3049 After stepping on xianlanzong again, chen fan has an indescribable feeling in his heart. Recalling that he had just come to Zhongzhong Tianjing, his cultivation was not even fairyland. Now, just a few years later, everything in front of him has already changed. Xianlanzong no longer flourished in the past, and gave it to Bai Ningyu, Gu Yue and others who chen fan most deeply yearned for. At the beginning, they also fell because of the collapse of the world in their hands. It can be said that Chen fan has become lonely again. Maybe this is his life. Even if Chen fan doesn''t believe it, he can''t escape. He is still in the main hall of the clan. Last time Chen Fan came here, he was just an ordinary disciple of XianLan sect. But this time, chen fan became the emissary of leaving the palace and sat down with Shentu! At this moment, Shen Tu is sitting at the top of the table. He seems to be much older than the last time he met. It seems that the events of this period of time have made him worry a lot. All this could have been avoided, but because Shen Tu had chosen the wrong way, he had to stand opposite to Chen fan. Now things have come to an irreconcilable situation, either you die or I die! "Long time no see, Shentu?" Chen fanlue held his fist slightly, and his face was calm. He did not change his anger because he was a disciple of XianLan sect. Just like Chen Fan said, everything he rolled up has disappeared. What remains is a deep blood feud with this clan! When Chen Fan was needed, Shentu tried his best to win over Chen fan. When not needed, the first seller is Chen fan. When Ji Yinyang found him with Chen Fan''s life card, everything was doomed! Chen fan, doomed to overturn the sky of this heavy sky! "XianLan Zong is in charge of teaching Shentu I''ve seen the emissary from the palace At this moment, Shen Tu''s expression is very complicated, even if he wants to cry without tears. Who can imagine, now Chen Fan shake body a change, already can be equal with oneself. The most important thing is that Shen Tu still has to rely on Chen Fan''s breath for a living. Chen Fan didn''t say much about Shen Tu''s performance, but said in a business like manner: "I heard from my subordinates that Shen Zhangjiao didn''t think much of the alliance." Chen fan has no intention of reminiscing about the past. The most favorite thing for Chen fan to communicate with anyone is to firmly grasp the initiative. Only in this way can he lead others by the nose! They can also strive for greater interests for themselves. Now Chen Fan''s state gives Shentu a strong feeling. Unparalleled strength. When Chen Fan Gang came to xianlanzong, they met here. From then on, Shen Tu had already determined that Chen Fan was not a general person. But what he didn''t expect was that his evaluation of Chen Fan was still a little low. Otherwise, it seems that all this will not happen. "Now our xianlanzong has been severely damaged and devastated. At this time, the master of Mu city has come forward to say that he wants to maintain the peace and stability of Zhongzhong Tianjing, and where to put my XianLan sect?" "If you don''t give me XianLan Zong a statement, this so-called ten schools of alliance, Shen will never go back!" When he said his own conditions, Shen Tu looked solemn and righteous on the surface. In fact, he wanted a truce more quickly than anyone else. Now put out such self disturbance, just want to get more benefits, quickly restore the vitality of XianLan Zong. But Shen Tu seems to forget that Chen fan is the kind of person who easily agrees with other people''s offer? Chapter 3050 Chen fan knows better than anyone what kind of wishful thinking Shentu is up to. In fact, this kind of person''s thought, to put it bluntly, is a greedy businessman who is insatiable in his greed, and will dare to fight for an inch if you let him. So before he came here, it was Chen fan who had made up his mind. This time, don''t give in! If Shentu is bent on death, chen fan will be able to help him. After all, without his xianlanzong, chen fan''s plan still works! "It seems that Chen''s intention to apply for Zhangjiao has been decided. Anyway, Chen will not stay any longer, so he will leave." Even without saying any more words, chen fan directly chose to leave. Ma Yue on one side was stunned. Heart said this time is not to secretly discuss the follow-up plan, how to leave without saying anything? Ma Yue naturally couldn''t interrupt Chen Fan''s choice at will and followed him silently behind him. At this time, Shentu was afraid. Finally, a flurry flashed in his eyes, and Shentu felt again what it meant to play cards out of common sense. He was not given any chance to bargain. In fact, this is Shentu. I can''t carry it clearly. It is inevitable that both sides are in an equal position. Chen fan is overbearing. He can''t even listen to his words. But the problem is that xianlanzong is still qualified to bargain? With a word from Chen fan, xianlanzong will be removed from Zhongzhong Tianjing tomorrow! When one side of the negotiation is far more powerful than the other, it is not a negotiation in essence. It''s a threat, a face-to-face threat! If you promise, you have to promise. If you don''t, you have to promise! "Wait!" Shen Tu quickly opens his mouth and stops chen fan. Now, in this case, he did not care about face, and immediately overturned his previous remarks. "In fact, everything is easy to discuss. I don''t mean to insist on this matter. It''s also my wish to give peace and stability to Zhongzhong Tianjing monk." Chen Fan''s mouth slowly showed a smile, he knew that his goal had been achieved. Now, finally, we can talk about the terms. Therefore, chen fan''s tone also slightly eased, after all, can not be forced too tight, otherwise it is easy to react. "In fact, I know clearly in my heart that this time, as long as you promise the next ten things of alliance, there will be more benefits in the future." On hearing the word "benefit", Shen Tu''s eyes brightened. It''s not just war that the nine patriarchal sects besieged the Shi family of xianlanzong. All the property of xianlanzong was basically plundered. Every time he lost the battle, he had to compensate the people of the nine sects as a gift. If not for this reason, I am afraid xianlanzong would have been destroyed. In the face of such reckless encroachment, it can be said that the family wealth accumulated by more than ten generations of xianlanzong has been consumed. Now, if Shentu doesn''t take the opportunity to recover the loss, how can the clan continue in the future? So when Chen Fan''s front foot just said the word "good", Shentu was already moved. He couldn''t wait to ask, "what do you want to promise xianlanzong in terms of leaving the palace?" "Lord Mu will promise xianlanzong to resume operation, even better than before!" "Better than ever..." Shen Tu murmured to himself. To tell the truth, he was disappointed when he heard such a remark in his heart. No one can exaggerate. Chen fan just said something more obscure than before. There is nothing useful at all. How can Shen tu be happy? Chapter 3051 Chen fan saw Shentu''s hesitation. Naturally, his preparations were more than just these, so he immediately added a few words. "I don''t know what way shenzhangjiao thinks can make xianlanzong develop very quickly?" Shen Tu didn''t understand the deep meaning of Chen Fan''s words, but answered literally: "if you want to develop rapidly, it''s naturally war and plunder." "Yes Chen Fan nodded: "at this time, if someone helps you to plunder and fight, will xianlanzong be better than before?" "Hiss..." Shen Tu took a breath and finally understood what Chen Fan was going to say. "You mean Do you want to join the alliance, build the plank road in the open, and cover the old storehouse in secret Chen Fan took a long breath and sighed. After such a long time, Shentu finally understood. Before Chen Fan said his plan, Shen Tu must have a psychological preparation and progressive thinking process. Otherwise, if Shentu doesn''t agree, what will chen fan do? That''s the biggest advantage in having the initiative in a conversation. And now to this point, chen fan also has the opportunity to say his plan. Of course, it is not a real plan, but a plan specially prepared for Shentu and xianlanzong. "First of all, you can participate in the ten leagues normally. After the alliance is over, the rest of the leagues will retreat. Because the covenant has just been signed and the war is over, everyone will have a weak period." "At this time, you are leading people to go out to war and destroy one or two clans as quickly as possible. Will not all the losses in this war be made up by then?" "And you can rest assured that xianlanzong will not be allowed to leave the palace alone. We will send people to help you in xianlanzong''s clothes." Chen Fan tried his best to draw a beautiful blueprint. To tell the truth, Shen Tu really yearned for it. But just before he agreed, he suddenly thought of another thing. "I don''t think it''s because you are thinking about the old love and helping the former clan." Sure enough, Shentu began to notice the motive of leaving the palace. Chen Fan confidently said with a smile: "if I said that all these things are because I care about the old love, I will help you, will you believe it?" Shen Tu smiles. Everyone knows the truth, so there''s no need to talk about it. Chen fan also indirectly explained why Li Gong helped xianlanzong. "You also know that Zhongzhong Tianjing has been peaceful for too long. This war is actually a fuse, which makes everyone smell the smell of blood and let more people see the huge benefits that can be brought to them in the war." "This benefit, not only you want to leave the palace, but also want it!" Chen Fan almost found a perfect reason to cover up his real ideas. Interest, the eternal topic, the life or death of countless people, the rise and annihilation of countless forces, but mixed in the word "interest". Chen Fan took advantage of his interests and immediately dispelled Shentu''s last suspicion. Even after the final determination of the ten associations, the star night directly took the demon sect, and the benefits obtained were half of the plan to leave the palace. Of course, in order to make his plan more reliable, chen fan negotiated with Shentu about the share ratio. In this way, Shen Tu could not be doubted. Then Chen Fan''s plan is half successful. Chapter 3052 After all the discussions, chen fan was ready to leave as the sky was about to break. However, Shentu seemed to have something to say: "the things before were my fault." It took Shen Tu a long time to say this. He really felt regret. If he had chosen to protect chen fan, would the end of all this be different? How could xianlanzong be so passive when he knew that Chen fan had such great ability and even unconsciously united with Li Gong? Of course, these things are not the most important for Shentu at the moment. The most real idea in his heart is that Chen fan can be used now. Naturally, he should show his attitude and seek long-term cooperation with Chen fan. One day, if he is not used, Shentu may even kick chen fan away. Because Shen Tu is such a person, no matter how many things he experiences, he will not change. Chen Fanzao has seen Shentu''s face clearly. Hearing this, he laughed silently. He looked back at Shentu with sincerity in his expression. "Is the past really so important? Shouldn''t we all look forward to it?" "Yes, look forward!" Shen Tu quickly agreed with him, and immediately felt much more relaxed. He even personally sent chen fan out of the conference hall. However, Shen Tu may not be able to understand Chen Fan''s real meaning at the moment. The reason why the past is not important is that Chen fan has found the opportunity to revenge. Ah, before long, xianlanzong will be removed from Zhongzhong Tianjing. Since this clan is no longer there, it is not important that Chen fan had been wronged in this clan. It''s a pity that Shen Tu didn''t know until he died. Chen fan actually reminded him a long time ago. In this way, he watched Chen Fan leave. Shentu went back to the hall again, and at this moment, Xu Hai, who was hiding in the dark, finally appeared. In fact, he was there all the time, but he never showed up. The only good news about xianlanzong''s crisis is that Shen Tu and Xu Hai shake hands and make peace. After all, the enmity and resentment between them all revolved around XianLan Zong''s leading position. Once the patriarchal clan is destroyed, why not teach? Therefore, this time, the extraordinary master master master and the elder did not fight openly and secretly, but United. Now, Xu Hai''s face also with a bit of regret color, think of the performance of Chen Fan before, the heart has not been taste. "At the beginning, they were just ants, but now they are equal to you and me, and even pressure you to negotiate. Shentu, are we old?" Compared with Xu Hai''s deep regret, Shentu at this time is restored to the previous treachery. "Hum, it''s just a matter of gaining momentum. Although Chen Fan''s cultivation is good, his foundation is still shallow. When Mu Yusheng uses him up, he will discard him at will." "At that time..." Shen Tu''s expression showed a look of rage. He clenched his fist fiercely, and his expression gradually became ferocious: "I must repay the humiliation brought to me by this son, ten times, one hundred times!" That''s right. Shentu has been tolerating, in order to survive, and to make XianLan clan continue. He chose to keep a low profile in front of Chen fan. At first, Shen Tu thought that his acting skills were very good, but it was a pity that Chen fan had been tired of what he had done many years ago. In any case, no matter what Shentu thinks, chen fan has finished the arrangement for him. Next, it''s up to Shen Tu to play! Chapter 3053 The day of the real alliance finally arrived. In the early morning of this day, all the leaders of the ten major schools of Zhongzhong Tianjing, including Shentu, gathered together. It can be said that such a grand event has never happened in Zhongzhong Tianjing for many years. Who could have imagined that everything was planned by Chen fan? In fact, the leaders of ten major schools are also very surprised at the moment, especially after seeing chen fan. It is hard to imagine the existence of Qian quanzong''s pursuit some time ago. Now, he has become the person who replaced Mu Yusheng to preside over the ten clan alliance. It can only be said that Feng Shui has changed in turn. For Chen Fan''s identity, as well as the chase, no one mentioned again. Things in the past have passed, and the choice to hunt down Chen Fan was forced by the situation at that time. Now, by attacking xianlanzong, everyone has got the benefits they deserve. The so-called hatred is not so important in the eyes of more people. In this world, many people think that revenge is the most undesirable thing. You have to be in danger, but you don''t have to get anything. People are not stupid. Why should they do this? Especially at this moment, chen fan also represents the departure from the palace, which can be even more invincible. But that said, it doesn''t mean that many masters will give chen fan a good look. After all, they are big people, and they don''t like Chen Fan from the heart. So now, chen fan''s state is not very good. No one even looked at him in the eye. However, this will not make Chen Fan feel any discomfort, even with extremely flat eyes, and all people look at each other. Among the crowd, there are three people Chen Fan focuses on. Wu Yunge, mengfeisheng, mengfeisheng, Yuling Zong and Shanye Zhenren are the masters of kuntian sect. The three schools, namely, imprisoning the heaven, refining demons, and controlling spirits, are the people of this time when the nine sects besieged XianLan sect. Basically, as long as Chen fan can win the consent of these three people in the initial battle and the peace talks today, the ten associations will be settled. It''s just that the current situation does not seem to be ideal. First of all, among the three major sects, only the Yuling sect hoped that the war would subside. Yulingzong is a man of no ambition and always follows the trend. Before the war, he was coerced by Wu Yunge. Now that he got the benefit, he wanted to leave. But in addition, Qiu Tian, the two major demon refining sects, is determined to continue the war, so as to obtain more benefits. Zhongzhong Tianjing has not seen a war for too many years. All of a sudden, the benefits have shocked everyone''s eyes. It''s like a shark smelling of blood, which is difficult to control and may even be killed and blinded by blood. To tell you the truth, it is basically impossible for Chen fan to persuade the prison heaven and the demon refining to agree to the ten alliance by relying on one person and one mouth. After all, human resources are sometimes poor, how can Chen Fan forcibly control other people''s thoughts. But even so, it''s OK to control a person. This man is Wu Yunge! Prison heaven master! As long as Wu Yunge changed his mind and agreed to the alliance, chen fan won two of them. In this way, no one can stop the alliance, and it will go on smoothly. So why does Chen fan think he can win over Wu Yunge? In fact, the truth is very simple. Chen fan holds in his hand the real secret of this war, which is the evidence to control the war situation, and even to make the prisoner Tianzong perish! Chapter 3054 "The Lord of timu, Chen, thanks for your presence today. Let''s talk about the details of the alliance." Without any hesitation, chen fan immediately put the topic on the right track. However, Meng feisheng, the demon refiner, was the first to stand up and retort: "little doll, none of us said we would agree to this alliance, we just want to discuss it here." "As soon as you speak, you mention that we have made a decision. Are we stupid?" Obviously, you can tell from Meng Fei''s tone that he is very indifferent to Chen fan. After all, chen fan is just a small generation. Mu Yusheng even asked a younger generation to talk about the alliance with them. Isn''t this contemptuous? Chen Fan didn''t feel uncomfortable at all, and said with a smile: "this time Chen came here to preside over the alliance instead of the city Lord mu." "Meng Zhangjiao said that I was a little doll. Can I understand that you are abusing the Lord mu?" In a word, Meng feisheng was completely speechless. Now, according to the respective strength of Zhongzhong Tianjing, I''m afraid no one is qualified to face the palace. In this case, it would be a bad thing for anyone if Chen Fan took a charge of abusing the city Lord who left the palace. So Meng feisheng was choked by Chen fan. After this opportunity, chen fan simply continued: "the birth of the Li palace and the birth of the clan rank war are the result of the joint efforts of the ancestors of Zhongzhong Tianjing." "In the beginning, because of an accident, the peace treaty was torn up, and xianlanzong, one of the ten major sects, was almost destroyed. It has to be said that this treaty is too fragile." Chen Fan''s jeering voice made everyone blush. If at this time, there is only one clan with power, and he will feel nothing. After all, the right to speak is always in the hands of the winners. But now there are too many winners. Everyone looks at each other, and they feel embarrassed. But there are also people who don''t feel embarrassed at all, just like Meng feisheng. "In this world, the weak eat the strong. It is inevitable to have a war. Besides, if you hadn''t killed all the Tianjiao of our clans, how could all this have happened?" "I''m afraid xianlanzong doesn''t have to bear my anger." Meng feisheng introduced the topic to the initial stage of everything. However, this topic is the last thing Wu Yunge wants to hear. Because only Wu Yunge and Chen Fan know clearly who caused the seemingly chaotic war in Zhongzhong Tianjing. It''s Wu Yue''s son! At the same time, Wu Yue killed the vast majority of Tianjiao''s generation, and caused the collapse of the world in his hands, almost leading to the extinction of ten Tianjiao groups. At the beginning, Wu Yue just left the world in his hand faster than chen fan and occupied the first mobile phone club, so he put some of it on Chen fan, plus the evidence of Ji Yin and Yang. Chen fan has become a scapegoat. As for the last thing, he was angry with xianlanzong and sent troops to besiege him. It''s a matter of opinion. At that time, xianlanzong had expelled Chen Fan from his school, so in theory, he couldn''t get angry at all. The so-called banishment is just a piece of shame cloth for the benefit of each major gate. Now Chen Fan obviously wants to move this mask. Wu Yunge feels a touch of tension in an instant. Because once the truth comes to the surface, I''m afraid the next one to suffer is his prisoner Tianzong. Chapter 3055 In fact, this is Chen Fan''s means to win over the promise of the alliance. Guide others to mention the beginning of everything, the palace ten row battle. Chen fan was wronged at the beginning, but there is no excuse for a word, this state in today''s view, can be understood as a lot of meaning. In short, chen fan has a great advantage at the moment. Because this matter has already passed. If we look at it with a normal mind, we will find many loopholes. So how can this matter be submerged in the long history and never be mentioned again? It''s very simple to agree to the alliance and let Zhongzhong Tianjing restore peace again. In this way, naturally, no one cares about the original things. And this time, only one XianLan sect was seriously damaged. The other clans made up for the losses at this time, and extorted a large amount of resources from XianLan sect. There is no one who can''t understand this principle. Unconsciously, chen fan didn''t even say a word to Wu Yunge, but he had already conveyed his own meaning secretly. If you want to bury everything, you must listen to him! It''s a total conspiracy. You can''t be willing or not, and you can''t be happy. If there is any accident, everyone will die together. Chen fan is alone, regardless of life or death, but behind the prison of Tianzong, there are more than ten generations of inheritance. They don''t dare to bet, so they have to compromise. "You are in charge of teaching. Chen''s words only say here. The real choice lies with you." "I''m just a small person who is going to speak for Lord mu." When Chen Fan talks about the three characters of "little man", Wu Yunge frowns. He even felt a little funny. A person who can be equal to the leader of ten major sects in Zhongzhong Tianjing, and a person who can secretly threaten the leader of Tianzong. A person who almost provoked ten kinds of enmity, but now he is calming down the resentment. He said he was just a nobody. Who would believe it? "Alas..." Wu Yunge sighed all his life in his heart and made a decision immediately. You''d better take it as soon as you see it! "Everybody, please vote now and see how many people agree with the league in the end." Chen Fan''s last sentence finished, the whole person then confidently stood aside and did not speak. Because he had anticipated the outcome. The first person to raise his hand was Yamano Zhenren, and then Wu Yunge also slowly raised his hand. At the same time, there are two choices to support chen fan. At this time, Meng feisheng, the master of refining demons, saw that although he didn''t understand it, two of the three families had already agreed. He couldn''t support himself, so he also raised his hand. On the other hand, Shen Tu and other religious masters who followed the trend raised their hands at this moment. The second and last alliance of Zhongzhong Tianjing came to an end. Why say it''s the last time? Because after that, there will soon be only one force that can speak. Others, will be submerged in the dust, no longer exist! Perhaps in the future, the story of Chen fan will still be circulated in Zhongzhong Tianjing. Some people will say that he is a great man who contributed to the peace of Zhongzhong Tianjing, while others will say that he is just playing with the whole world and clapping it for his own benefit. But in any case, it has no meaning for Chen fan. Because his goal has been achieved, this time the plan has been basically formed! Chapter 3056 After the end of the league, the problem of resource allocation will continue as usual. After all, this is an eternal topic. If it is not solved, problems will arise sooner or later. But that has nothing to do with Chen fan, so he just gave the simplest answer. The resource areas are divided according to the strength of the clan. It''s very simple. The stronger the clan is, the larger the resource area is, and the more cultivation resources can be obtained. The xianlanzong is very rough and stormy, so let''s lean back. After all, no one will think that things are wrong. After all, it''s not strong enough, and we get very few things. There is a causal relationship between them. Because of his more important ambition and ambition, Shentu easily agreed to the division of resource areas. After a lot of bargaining, he finally divided the map of Zhongzhong Tianjing, except the resource areas within the scope of the palace. But at this moment, almost no one knows that the division of this resource area is of no use at all. Soon, the answer will be revealed. In this way, the League was officially completed. Chen Fan sent a message to Mu Yusheng to tell him that he could go on to the next step. Mu Yusheng immediately agreed to come down and left the palace to prepare. But this time, Mu Yusheng learned a lesson. He didn''t dare to act recklessly. Everything was moved to the ground, moistening things silently and starting to deploy troops. With the nine major sects returning to their respective clans, chen fan left here, but his departure was just a show. That night, chen fan once again took Ma Yue to XianLan Zong. At this moment, Shen Tu seemed to be very excited. After all, the day of shame was just around the corner, and he could get more benefits from it. Who could be unhappy? "Chen fan, when shall we start?" Can''t wait to ask Chen fan, Shentu silk didn''t know, one day earlier, xianlanzong would be destroyed one day earlier. "If you start tomorrow morning, I''ll trouble you to order the horses tonight. The people who leave the palace will camp at the foot of the mountain of refining demon sect, hide and wait for us to arrive." Chen fan had already discussed with Shentu before, and the alliance was over. After the withdrawal of the nine clans, the first clan to attack was Lian Mo Zong. First of all, because the refining demon sect is closer to xianlanzong, and secondly, Meng feisheng is a person who does not have much war wisdom. He must be happy about the huge resource area obtained by the refining demon sect this time. He just doesn''t pay much attention to the defense. Therefore, it is the best choice to attack them at this time. At this time, Shentu did not dare to disobey chen fan. Go to gather the disciples immediately and get ready to go. In this way, under the shadow of the night, Shentu summoned all the disciples of the whole clan. It was obvious that he had been mobilized. Basically, everyone had a sense of war in their eyes. For this group of people''s life and death, chen fan did not care. War, after all, is the death of the dead, the undead is not called war, called the family. Chen fan is not a saint. He can''t fight for the lives of all the people in the world. He can only fight for his own selfish desires. All this, xianlanzong will be destroyed. I don''t know how many of the students who have participated in the war can escape from the ravages of the war. They may hate chen fan, but what''s more, don''t they hate Shen Tu? Without Shen Tu''s choice, all this would not have evolved into this situation. If all this did not happen, maybe now chen fan can even help XianLan Zong to turn the tide back! It''s just a pity that there is no if in this world. Chen fan has long said that the whole xianlanzong, he only cares about Bai Yufei, Gu Yue and others, has died in the world of his hands. So what does he have to do with the rest of us? All this is just beginning! Chapter 3058 Xianlanzong and the people sent from the palace finally gathered under the Mountain Gate of Lian demon sect. At this time, it was late at night, but the lights were still bright up and down of the refining demon sect. You could hear the sound of dancing music and the noise of pushing cups and changing cups. "It seems that refining the devil sect has gained benefits. Now they hold a banquet to celebrate, but I don''t know if they can laugh after tonight!" Shen Tu opened his mouth with indignation on his face. Obviously, he had been wronged by the demon sect before. Now he is waiting to vent his anger. Xu Hai on the other side is the same, but he did not open his mouth, but quietly observed the people sent from the palace. There are five thousand elite soldiers with extraordinary momentum. One can see that one can block ten generations. For the first time, Xu Hai faced up to the power of Li Gong. When did Li Gong grow so strong unconsciously. The crux of the question is, why should a force that advocates peace and never engage in war rashly, train such a powerful force? There is a little speculation in his heart, but Xu Hai doesn''t dare to think about it at this time. After all, it''s time to unite with each other, and Chen Fan himself has a grudge against him. If Chen Fan became angry because he asked what he said, he would be in trouble. With the power of XianLan sect today, it is impossible to compete with the demon refining sect, even if it has the advantage of sneaking attack! Xu Hai''s small movements have not concealed chen fan. In fact, in fact, at this moment who changed, who will have the same doubts as Xu Hai. The most important thing for generations of the Mu family is the Tibetan soldiers. It will be surprising if the hidden family is revealed. After all, Mu Yusheng had thought of fighting against the ten major gates at the same time. To be able to produce such an idea is bound to show that Mu Yusheng thinks he still has a certain winning rate. The 5000 elite soldiers sent out from the palace are actually just the tip of the iceberg. Under the instruction of Chen fan, the whole Zhongzhong sky will be a sleepless night. Not only the refining demon sect, but also the other two sects are facing the night attack of leaving the palace. At the same time, the army can be divided into three ways, which is the strength of the palace! "I don''t know if there are specific tactics and tactics for applying for the leadership education?" Chen Fan suddenly asked questions, but with this remark, Shen Tu could be asked. Where does he have any tactics and tactics? Isn''t the night attack just taking advantage of the cover of the night to rush up and kill as many as he can? For a clan type force, it is reasonable not to know how to use military force. This just gives Chen Fan an opportunity to take advantage of this. "Although the refining demon sect is not prepared, if we don''t prepare at all, the casualties will be difficult to control, so we''d better agree on a plan first." Chen Fan''s words were supported by Shentu, but how to negotiate the plan was naturally led by Chen fan. "Why don''t we divide our troops and fight against the refining demon sect from both sides together. Under such encirclement and encirclement, we will not give the refining demon sect any respite and annihilate it in an instant!" Chen fan has put forward his own opinions. At first glance, it is quite reasonable. Chen Fan''s plan is the best choice at present. But on the side of Xu Hai, it seems that there are different views, looking at Chen Fan''s eyes, the first with a touch of vigilance. "I can hold it so that we can attack head-on. There''s no need to divide our forces into two groups." This speech a, chen fan pupil shrinks, complexion finally revealed a touch abnormal. Chapter 3059 "The elder can''t believe Chen either?" Chen fan asked the question decisively. Just as his voice had just dropped, Shentu first changed color. At this time, he didn''t want to see any accident happen. Thinking of the hatred between Chen Fan and Xu Hai before, he couldn''t help standing up and saying, "elder martial brother, the enemy is in front of me. I should put everything down and concentrate on the enemy." The side meaning of this sentence is: when do you still care about the past hatred? Isn''t it the most important to destroy the refining demon sect at this moment? But this time, Shen Tu really misunderstood Xu Hai. Even though Xu Hai is a man who must report his revenge, he can also distinguish the priorities. How could he not ask Chen fan, who was so thoroughly suspected? In fact, the XianLan clan has few hands and must rely on the power to leave the palace. In this case, the soldiers are divided into two ways. If XianLan Zong attacks and Chen Fan leads people to flee, will he not sell them alive? Xu Hai believes that in the case of life and death, everything has to be prevented, so he suddenly opens his mouth and interrupts Chen Fan''s plan. It has to be said that Xu Hai really has some ability. He even guessed half of Chen Fan''s plan. Indeed, chen fan wanted the soldiers to be divided into two routes, in order to facilitate his retreat at that time. But he doesn''t even go up the mountain. Because xianlanzong''s own strength is absolutely impossible to resist the magic sect. At least chen fan must first help XianLan Zong cut off part of the wings of the refining demon sect. When the strength of both sides is almost the same, they will leave in time and let the two major doors die together. This is the best ending. Now, although Xu Hai is a little suspicious, chen fan doesn''t show any clues on the surface, and even has some anger on his face. "When is it? You are still here to talk about him. The opportunity is fleeting. If you don''t want to start, we''ll leave now!" After all, chen fan at this time can be said to hold the lifeline of xianlanzong. When Shen Tu and Xu Hai saw Chen Fan angry, they immediately got nervous. If Chen fan leaves at this time, everything will fall short. Xianlanzong was besieged and blackmailed this time, it can be said that it is a heavy loss. If we can''t win the refining demon sect tonight, we don''t know how many years can we make up for this loss. So no matter what, this war must be fought. "Don''t be angry, chen fan!" Shen Tu quickly came out to be a peacemaker and explained, "you know, Xu Hai is always like this. You didn''t have contact with him at the beginning." "We don''t mean anything else. We''ll do as you say. We''ll divide the army into two ways and surround us from left to right." Then Shen Tu quietly took out a scroll and handed it to Chen fan. "This is the complete book of naringshu that I promised you at the beginning. This time I wanted to give it to you for a long time, but I haven''t found a chance. You must accept what I promised to give you." Chen Fan didn''t expect that his act of pretending to be angry could inadvertently get the complete naringsu. This is a treasure. Now chen fan has got too much from naringshu. This is still because naringsu is not complete, but incomplete. Now he has got a complete naringsu, which is definitely a happy thing for Chen fan. Without a trace of accepting naringsu, chen fan''s face slightly eased a lot: "I can understand your concern, but the opportunity is fleeting, can not tolerate us to continue to hesitate." Chapter 3060 The trust crisis was solved temporarily, and Shentu and Xu Hai left with monk xianlanzong. Chen fan here is with Ma Yue, and five thousand elite soldiers from the palace continue to lurk. After a while, xianlanzong will sound the arrow and attack at the same time! However, chen fan has a resounding arrow in his hand. And he told everyone that the first arrow appeared to attack. But the second arrow is the signal of retreat. When the time comes, no matter how much advantage we have to go and what kind of temptation we are facing, we must retreat immediately and never stay for a moment! At this time, the gap between soldiers and ordinary monks was revealed. Because they are soldiers, they have long been trained to be absolutely obedient. Shangguan''s order is the rule of heaven. Even if they are to die, they should not be refuted. However, compared with the monk of zongmen, this is not the same. In terms of organizational coordination and mobility, it is not only a little bit worse than that of soldiers. With the passing of time, chen fan gazed at the stars in the sky. All of a sudden, a faint whistling sound came into my ears, and a loud arrow shot into the sky! The first time, Ma Yue immediately rushed up with people. Just a few minutes later, the voice of killing has been heard above the refining demon sect! Chen Fan did not choose to join the war. He had been watching silently in the rear to see if anyone was escaping. No matter the snake is XianLan sect, or the friar of refining demon sect, if anyone wants to escape, he will be killed by Chen fan at the first time. In this war, no one can be left alive. Otherwise, it will be very dangerous for Chen Fan and for leaving the palace. The soldiers who leave the palace have excellent fighting ability. Soon after, he showed his flaws in the fierce resistance of the refining demon sect, tearing a big hole in the defense. On the other side, the monks of xianlanzong poured in, venting all their anger over the past few days on the friars. Not long ago, the friars of the demon sect had been killed and injured. Chen fan has been estimating the strength of both sides. The killing continued from midnight until dawn. Two hours later, chen fan knew that it was almost the same. Immediately released the second arrow. Ma Yue''s side, without hesitation, took the soldiers leaving the palace and chose to retreat. Shen Tu, Xu Hai and other people are fighting with the high-level refining demon sect. They never thought that things would change so dramatically. But now it''s too late to regret. The friars of the refining demon sect have surrounded them. If they want to break through the encirclement, they have to annihilate the enemy! Soon, Ma Yue and his soldiers retreated back. Chen Fan immediately ordered all the troops to encircle the Mountain Gate of the refining demon sect, and not let anyone go down the mountain alive. Then, wait! Waiting for XianLan Zong and refining demon sect to consume to the last person, waiting for the two families to die together! "Chen fan, Lizi! I shouldn''t believe you, I shouldn''t believe you! " In the middle of the air, Shen Tu, who was fighting with the leader of the refining demon sect, made a series of shrill howls. Now he can''t see that he was cheated by Chen fan, and he was cheated miserably. Hesitating Shentu''s distraction gave Meng feisheng a chance to be promoted. He immediately took the opportunity to penetrate Shentu''s elixir field. But at the same time, Xu Hai deceives the body, the same result Meng feisheng. However, after finishing all this, Xu Hai has no ability to escape, and more refining demon sect elders have surrounded him. Life and death, only in a moment! In the fight between the two sides, chen fan has been quietly watching the situation on the field. His expression was so flat that it seemed that everything had nothing to do with himself. At this moment, there is only one thing in Chen Fan''s mind. The enmity between xianlanzong and lianmozong has been avenged today! Chapter 3061 At ten o''clock the next day, the battle was finally over. The last standing person falls down on the refining demon sect, which indicates that the ten major gates of Zhongzhong Tianjing have been removed. But this is just the beginning. Chen fan set foot on the demon refining school alone. Looking at the corpses all over the ground, as well as the stream formed by the blood gathering on the ground, his face was neither happy nor sad. The corpses piled up like mountains, and Ma Yue Zheng was burned continuously. The smell of scorching and blood was mixed together, which constantly filled the tip of Chen Fan''s nose. In the center of the ruins, chen fan saw Xu Hai. At this moment, Xu Hai''s cultivation is abandoned, half of his body is gone, and only a breath of breath is left to live in the world. When he saw chen fan, Xu Hai''s eyes were full of anger and unwilling. He exhausted his last strength and asked, "why?" Chen Fan slightly silent, and did not choose to answer, but asked: "then why do you betray me?" "We just provided your information. When did we send someone to hunt you down?" Xu Hai argued, but this words, but let Chen Fan disdain a smile. He took out his life card from his storage bag and shook it in front of Xu Hai. "At the beginning, Ji Yin and Yang found me with this thing. That time, I was seriously injured and nearly died. You told me that this xianlanzong had nothing to do with it?" "I didn''t want to get involved in the power struggle between you and Shentu. At the beginning, you refused to let me go, but I was just passive." "In this case, in addition to the problem that I became the first one to be abandoned, and even you want to take my life in person, am I not doing this right?" Chen Fan''s continuous questioning finally made Xu Hai speechless. In fact, he was in a hurry before. Among friars, there is no right or wrong. Everything is just a matter of interest. What we are fighting for is not who is more benevolent, but whose means is more powerful. There is no doubt that this time Chen Fan was better than chen fan. With only a three inch tongue, he destroyed the painstaking efforts of more than ten generations of xianlanzong. At the same time, he also pulled a refining demon sect as a cushion. How much is Xuhai worth compared with Chen Fan''s method? What is the value of Shentu? At this moment, at the end of his life, Xu Hai doesn''t want to continue to think about anything. Since ancient times, he lost and lost miserably, so there is no reason to continue to blame each other. All, from the success or failure of the hero! "Give me a good time." Xu Hai closed his eyes and everything in the past dissipated in front of his eyes. If he can, Xu Hai no longer wants to be an enemy to Chen fan. Even he began to think silently, if he had not been difficult for Chen fan at the beginning, would all this have another ending? Unfortunately, at this moment, everything doesn''t matter. Chen Fan''s fingertips shot out a little strength, which pierced Xu Hai''s head. At this point, the cause and effect between Chen Fan and xianlanzong disappeared. Chen Fan points out his men and horses and is ready to return to the palace. Before he left, he looked up at the sky. The sky was gray and the wind and rain were about to come. In the dark, it seems to confirm that something happened. In the middle of the sky, chaos is everywhere. Last night, it was not only the XianLan sect and the refining demon sect that were destroyed. In fact, there are two other major doors, which are removed from the list. In one night, four of the top ten forces in Zhongzhong Tianjing were eliminated, and the remaining opponents were too easy to solve. Mu Yusheng unifies the Zhongzhong Tianjing, which is just around the corner! Chapter 3062 When Chen Fan returned to the palace, Mu Yusheng personally took people to meet him outside the palace. For Chen fan, Mu Yusheng gave the highest courtesy. It can even be said that if it was not for Chen fan, the good situation in front of him would not exist at all. Whether we can win in the end or not is a matter of two opinions. Now, four of the ten major sects have become history. Next, as long as we grasp the situation and seize the victory, the victory of the palace has been decided! However, with the fall of the refining demon sect and other sects, the power behind the palace has also emerged completely. All the surviving clans know that the silent Li Gong is the initiator behind the scenes. The six main gates immediately led by the prisoner Tianzong, united to declare war on the palace. They responded quickly. After seeing the others being broken down one by one, they quickly gathered all their strength and gathered a total of 100000 friars to fight against the departure palace! You should know that the clan power is different from the country. Because of various differences, the forces the clan can gather are far less than those of a country. If we say that under the same size, we can change a sect of Zhongzhong Tianjing into a state. Then it might be easy to gather a million troops. It''s just the soldiers'' accomplishments that are not destined to be very high. But on the other hand, although the number of people is not large, every cultivation of human beings is amazing. If they are united together, they will certainly be able to burst out a startling force. In contrast, in terms of military strength, Li Gong still has a certain disadvantage. Now he has only 80000 men. However, individual strength is also extraordinary. Mu Yusheng attaches great importance to the final decisive battle and has decided to go out in person! At the moment, the army has been drawn up, and the two sides have agreed to launch a decisive battle in the Yixian gorge. In order to wait for Chen fan, Mu Yusheng delayed some days, and he had to catch up with him. "Chen fan, are you interested in going with me in this decisive battle?" After holding a banquet in the palace and entertaining Chen Fan ceremoniously, Mu Yusheng sent out an invitation. For this last battle, chen fan naturally has no reason to be absent. After all, it''s all his plans. How can chen fan have a beginning but no end? "Chen should go." "Ha ha, good!" Mu Yusheng laughed: "let''s subvert the world this time!" The next day, Mu Yusheng and Chen Fan took people away, and the target went straight to yiyixia! The so-called Yixian gorge is a very famous landscape in Zhongzhong Tianjing. On the boundless plain, a deep valley suddenly cracked. Looking down from the sky, it was like someone had cut off the earth with a sword. On both sides of the canyon are the East and West ends of the medium heavy sky. From ancient times to the present, when many great events happened in Zhongzhong Tianjing, Yixian gorge is a witness every time. Today, the change of dynasties and even the unification of the central heaven will happen. Naturally, this is a major event in the world. There is no doubt that this time, no matter who wins or loses, yixianxia will witness this period of history. And people in history will always be remembered. Chen fan, now is a person who has entered history. Without him, there would have been no such a good form of leaving the palace, and there would have been no final decisive battle in the Yixian gorge. If there is no him, the palace of departure at the moment may be firmly restrained by the ten major doors, tired of responding to the enemy, and can only decide the success or failure by fate. Chen Fan''s appearance not only completely changed the history of Zhongzhong Tianjing, but also created an unprecedented history. Now, the last moment has finally arrived, become a king and defeat the enemy, in one fell swoop! Chapter 3063 A line of gorge, the two armies confront each other, the sword draw crossbow spread out. Mu Yusheng and Chen Fan stood in the front, opposite the canyon, were the six main gate allied forces headed by Wu Yunge and Kuan Tianzong. The decisive battle came faster than expected. Almost when Chen Fan and Mu Yusheng reached the first line of gorge, both sides had already opened their positions and were ready to fight at any time. From afar, chen fan sees Wu Yunge''s eyes like electricity, constantly lingering on Chen Fan and Mu Yusheng. After a long time, he opened his mouth and said, "Lord mu, what a deep plan!" "I''m glad to see you. Although it''s a small skill, it''s enough to kill you!" "Oh, really?" Wu Yunge sneered and put his eyes on Chen fan. Now he can''t see where he can see it. All this is planned by Chen fan, and has nothing to do with Mu Yusheng? "I thought you would thank Chen Fan very much. If you didn''t make it to Mu city master, he would turn over and be merciless." This sentence, is completely suicidal words, may not make a great impact, but also may let Chen Fan mind floating. However, this is also in the eyes of ordinary people, chen fan''s degree of determination has already exceeded all people''s expectations. "Thank you for your praise. Without your help, our plan would not have been so successful." "Now that everything is ready, don''t you give up resistance and leave the palace?" In return, since Wu Yunge likes to play the words of killing the heart, chen fan told him. What''s more, his words are more powerful than Wu Yunge. After all, to some extent, it was Wu Yunge who led the agreement on the ten associations. In an instant, there was a slight stir on the side of the six forces. But soon it was pacified by Wu Yunge. With a deep smile, he continued to say to Chen fan, "Chen fan, I appreciate you very much. How about you joining me in the prison of heaven? What Mu Yusheng promised you, I promise double!" Naturally, chen fan would not believe Wu Yunge''s plan, and immediately refuted: "the last person who promised your promise must be called Ji Yin Yang. You take being the next generation of prisoner Tianzong as the bait to make Ji Yin and Yang submit." "But it''s a pity that in the end, Ji Yin and Yang didn''t make it into Zhang Jiao Meng, and he died in my hands." "Chen would like to know that if Ji Yinyang had taken Chen''s head back to prison Tianzong, would he really be in charge of teaching in the future? Would you really pass the position of leader to someone other than your son?" As soon as he said this, he let Wu Yunge breathe for a while. I didn''t expect chen fan to say all these words. He had just cheated Ji Yinyang. How could an outsider be the leader of the next generation of prisoner Tianzong. Now this matter is put on the table, in fact, people with a clear eye can guess the result. Only at the beginning of the season of yin and Yang, will be cheated by Wu Yunge. But how does Wu Yunge answer this matter? It is obviously a lie to say that he will pass the throne to Ji Yin Yang, and indirectly proves that he is a dishonest villain. There seems to be no advantage in answering. Wu Yunge a long sigh, this time is really felt Chen Fan''s powerful. In front of him, a young man, Wu Yunge felt the word poverty for the first time. "It''s a pity that this son can''t be used by me after all. Otherwise, it should be me who stands by his side and seeks to win the world." Wu Yunge shook his head and abandoned all the thoughts in his mind. Now, there are only two words echoing in his mind! Go to war! Chapter 3064 When things get here, there''s no need to say more nonsense. This war is inevitable. Mu Yusheng and Wu Yunge speak at almost the same time, which opens the curtain for the future war of Zhongzhong Tianjing! "Kill!" "Give it to me The sound of shouting and killing reverberated in the whole Yixian gorge. The troops from the palace fought with the LiuZong allied forces in an instant. Almost every time passed, countless lives were lost. Even in the end, Mu Yusheng and Wu Yunge all went to war in person. All of a sudden, the sky and the earth were dark, and the sun and the moon were dark, and the whole world looked like an apocalyptic scene. Among the crowd, it seems that only Chen Fan did not move. He''s waiting for his opponent to show up. In fact, the so-called victory or defeat of this war is no longer important in Chen Fan''s eyes. Chen Fan''s revenge for leaving the palace on that day has been completely revenged. The heart is only one person''s life, this trip will be successful. This life is Chen Fan''s only opponent! Wu Yue! This time, chen fan came to kill Wu Yue! In the middle of the air, chen fan noticed the man he had always wanted to see. At this moment, Wu Yue just broke through the encirclement and met chen fan below. All of a sudden, the four eyes were opposite, and both of them saw the incomparable fighting spirit from each other''s eyes! "Bang!" The whole man fell heavily from the air. With a loud noise, the ground at the foot of Wu Yue cracked. The momentum of the sky towards chen fan, and finally stay in front of Chen fan, three inches in front of no inch! "Chen fan, to tell you the truth, I despise you!" Wu Yue''s expression was filled with reluctance and anger. Who could have thought that at the beginning, he was just a whim, putting all the responsibilities in the world in his hands on Chen fan, so as to wash himself white. However, a series of irreparable things happened. If Wu Yue does not regret it, it is impossible. After all, if all the ten major sects were destroyed this time, he Wuyue would be the culprit! "In this world, what can''t be seen clearly? Some are nothing but the cause and effect of one field after another." "You framed me because I killed you on the spot today, that''s all!" "Ha ha ha ha." Wu Yue grinned wildly and looked at chen fan without any fear: "you''d better beat me first and then make a speech, or I''ll think you''re just procrastinating!" "Come on, chen fan. Let''s continue all kinds of battles to be completed in the world. Let me see if you are qualified to be my opponent!" A big drink, Wu Yue has already made a move. His speed is extremely fast, his hands are constantly pinching, and even a series of shadows are set off in his palm. At the same time, a wisp of evil Qi began to emerge from Wu Yue''s body. The black evil spirit gathered continuously, and finally turned into a giant devil. He followed Wu Yue, holding a big knife and slashing down! The endless vigorous wind began to sweep. Before the devil''s big sword fell, the ground had already been cut into an unfathomable canyon. The power is terrible! However, chen fan is experienced in the end, and has already changed his position long before the knife is dropped. After stepping on the immortal step, he moved directly to the position behind Wu Yue. Forty nine flying swords formed a sword array, blocking all retreat routes of Wuyue from all directions. And then At the same time! "Whew!" The sound of breaking the sky comes continuously. At this moment, even. People in the center of the battlefield have noticed that the two most powerful young men in Zhongzhong Tianjing are fighting to the death! Who wins and who loses is still unknown! Chapter 3065 The most destructive war in the history of Zhongzhong Tianjing finally came to an end in the morning of the third day. The end of the matter ended in a tragic victory. Six allied forces were annihilated. Mu Yusheng underestimated the fighting ability of the six allied forces. If Chen Fan hadn''t helped him eliminate the four major sects, it would have been impossible for him to fight against the ten major sects at the same time with Li Gong''s own strength. If Mu Yusheng didn''t listen to Chen Fan''s suggestion, the departure from the palace at the moment would have become history. "Count the casualties, rescue the wounded, and clean up the battlefield immediately!" Already exhausted Mu Yusheng held a huge stone and gasped violently. In front of him, there was a mountain of corpses, a sea of blood, and bodies scattered everywhere. Blood is constantly gathering, forming one blood pool after another in the low-lying areas. The survivors breathed greedily, and at the same time, they were constantly dealing with the bodies of their companions and enemies. Fortunately, the war was won. Mu Yusheng is very grateful to Chen Fan and immediately finds his deputy Ma Yue. "Ma Yue, do you have any news from Chen fan?" Ma Yue now broke an arm, just before bandaging finished, smell speech after quickly meet up. "During the war, chen fan and Wu Yue went to nowhere. I have sent someone to look for it, but no news has come back." "City Lord, can Chen Fan..." Ma Yue''s words finally did not say, because he really does not want to believe that Chen Fan''s existence, will so unknowingly die? Mu Yusheng seems to be very pondering, but there is no news. It is better than finding Chen Fan''s body directly. "You take a team of men and horses to continue to clean up the battlefield. Wait here for seven days. If you don''t see Chen fan after seven days, you can go back to the palace." Mu Yusheng explained something, and then left with one of his own pro Wei camp. Now that the world is set, he has so much to do in the future. The first thing to do after returning to the palace of separation was to inform the world that the ten major Gates had been destroyed, and Zhongzhong Tianjing was controlled by the Imperial Palace since then. In addition, Mu Yusheng also wants to establish a country, a country with his Mu family as the foundation for all generations! Big distance! Originally, according to Mu Yusheng''s idea, the reason why he was so actively looking for Chen Fan was that he wanted to stay and help himself. After such a long period of contact, Mu Yusheng did not doubt that Chen Fan''s means were much more than his accomplishments. As long as we can get Chen Fan''s help, the future world will be extremely stable. For this matter, Mu Yusheng has been thinking for a long time, and even conjectured many times, what is the most important to Chen fan. He once sent his daughter Mu Xin to approach chen fan. Even if Chen Fan and Mu Xin get married, the throne will be passed on to him in the future, and then from Chen Fan''s hand to his children with Mu Xin. This can also ensure the continuity of the Mu family''s blood, and let Chen Fan leave an incomparably powerful country for future generations. Unfortunately, chen fan chose to refuse, which made Mu Yusheng very difficult. What people fear most is that there is no weakness. No matter whether it''s immortal stone, power or even women, it''s not difficult as long as there are weaknesses. But Chen fan, who has no desire or desire, is hard to win over. Originally, Mu Yusheng was still struggling with how to keep chen fan. Now it''s OK. All things need not be considered. Chen Fan himself disappeared without a trace. In the dark, Mu Yusheng has a feeling. That is, chen fan must not be dead. Perhaps do not know when, two people will meet again! Chapter 3066 Naturally, chen fan is not dead. The one who is about to die at the moment is Wu Yue. A line of gorge tens of thousands of miles away, a towering mountain peak, chen fan''s body bathed in blood, almost can not see the original appearance. Obviously, he was seriously injured. On the other side, Wu Yue was also in a bad state. He lay half on the ground, coughing up blood. Wu Yue''s arm was broken, and the ferocious bone spurt out of the body, and along the bone thorn blood constantly. And one leg, which is now completely gone. It was directly fought with Chen Fan before, and was torn off by Chen fan. But Chen fan is also uncomfortable, broken seven or eight ribs, and even some bones deep into the organs. There is no flesh and blood on the left hand, only the pale bone. Compared with Wu Yue, perhaps Chen Fan''s only advantage is that he can move freely! It was a tragic time. Almost used up all means, and finally began to fight each other. However, chen fan was superior in skills and finally locked in the victory. However, at that time, Wu Yue still had a trace of spiritual power. He chose to run away. Naturally, chen fan would not waste the opportunity he had already got, so he launched a long-distance pursuit. Now, on this towering mountain peak, Wu Yue finally consumed the last spiritual power in the elixir field. The whole person is paralyzed on the ground, waiting for the arrival of death. Under the mountain peak, is the boundless sea of clouds, faintly can see the birds and beasts passing by. Wu Yue gave up the resistance, so he lay on the ground and looked up at the sky. At this moment, he did not know how to describe his feelings in his heart. Some unwilling, some regret, but also have the feeling of complete liberation. Chen fan is really too terrible, in the case of serious injury, forced pursuit of him thousands of miles away. Wu Yue also saw that he might be dead, and the nightmare scene would eventually disappear. So he gave up any resistance. Helplessly watching Chen Fan appear in front of his eyes, overlooking him from a commanding position. "Do it." Wu Yue clenched his teeth and opened his mouth. Just by saying three words, he was panting. His chest was like a bellows. Chen Fan gazed into Wu Yue''s eyes. After a long time, he shook his head and sighed. "You let me down." Chen Fan thinks that people like Wu Yue will fight to the last moment, and even do not hesitate to die with himself. But Chen Fan was dissatisfied with the result. It turned out that the person he regarded as his opponent was just such a thing. Chen Fan felt insulted. "Click!" He broke off his body directly and stabbed out the bone spur in vitro. Chen Fan locked the Dantian of Wuyue and wanted to take a hand. At the last moment, Wu Yue used all his strength to say such a sentence. "I shouldn''t have provoked you." Chen fan holds the spur''s hand for a meal. Then all sorts of things fell down! "Poof!" The sound of bone spurs penetrating the body is clear and firm. Wu Yue was killed immediately. The man who had calculated the world finally died in Chen Fan''s hands. "But you still provoke you." This is Chen Fan''s answer, but unfortunately, Wu Yue can''t hear it. Constantly moving the body, standing on the edge of the mountain overlooking the sea of clouds below. Chen Fan seems to see the direction of leaving the palace. Mu Yusheng is celebrating with his subordinates. Is everything finally coming to an end? Chen fan is not ready to return to the palace. He wants to find a place to close down and practice hard until he reaches the level of true immortality, and then he goes to the heaven. The story of Zhongzhong Tianjing is over. Chapter 3067 With Mu Yusheng''s help, the news of the collapse of the ten major gates spread throughout the whole Zhongzhong heaven. For a time, countless friars were in a state of panic. They didn''t know what to do with the rest of the things after the ten major doors were gone. Soon, Mu Yusheng gave the answer to the doubters. Since then, Li Gong officially took over Zhongzhong Tianjing and became the only force in the world. Moreover, the palace of Li was renamed Dali Dynasty and regarded itself as the state. Mu Yusheng finally revealed all his ambitions and the ambitions of several generations of the Mu family. At the beginning, the establishment of the state was not satisfied by all parties, and even some rebellions appeared. But after all, Mu Yusheng had mastered the whole Zhongzhong heaven, and the rebellion was soon eliminated. But this is invisible, gave Mu Yusheng a warning. It turns out that there are so many people in the world who oppose him as emperor. So what should we do at this time? Mu Yusheng began to miss chen fan. As long as Chen Fan was present at this time, he would surely claim to be emperor with ease. It''s just a pity that Chen fan is just like the evaporation of the human world. Mu Yusheng sent out countless people to find him. Burdened by power, Mu Yusheng chose the fastest, but also the most bloody and violent way to become emperor. Kill all those who oppose him. For a time, the butcher''s knives fell one after another, and countless heads rolled down, killing the common people in the world. According to the statistics of later generations, Mu Yusheng killed those who opposed him in order to become emperor, which was several times more than the number of casualties in the battle of yixianxia! The result of doing so also directly led to the great hidden danger of Dali Dynasty from its birth. It is absolutely impossible for us to become an immortal and powerful country. People will never forget, and even they will deeply imprint everything in their minds. One day, when Mu Yusheng killed people, people would pay him back. There is no end to children and grandchildren. Perhaps this is the essence of the Terran, which will never change, nor will it get better. Of course, these are afterwords. At least when Mu Yusheng was alive, everything he saw in front of him was good. However, no one reminded him that it was just a castle in the air. In fact, at this time, if Chen Fan was by Mu Yusheng''s side, he would certainly tell him such a sentence. "If you build a high wall, you will accumulate more grain, and you will be king slowly." As long as you understand these nine words, the Mu family can completely build a nation of eternal foundation. It''s just a pity that Mu Yusheng does not have this wisdom, and no one can really help him. So he can only do what he wants. With Mu Yusheng''s success as emperor, the world once again ushered in a short period of peace and stability. Although Mu Yusheng didn''t really do what he did when he ascended the throne, he still thought of a lot of government decrees to make up for his steadiness. It''s just a pity that the effect is very little. Because the people are afraid of being killed. As time goes by, Mu Yusheng is becoming more and more comfortable. After getting all the legacies of the ten major sects, everything in Dali Dynasty was developing rapidly. In just a few years, earth shaking changes have taken place in the whole Zhongzhong Tianjing. Mu Yusheng was very happy in his heart, and even gradually began to think that even without chen fan, he could do well. In the third year of his accession to the throne, Mu Yusheng did not send anyone to look for Chen Fan for the first time. Ten years later, he seems to have completely forgotten chen fan. Chapter 3068 Qingniu village, the border of China. Facing the rising sun, he chose to enter the mountain at this time and step on the green grass bent by the morning dew. Chen Fan looks no different from ordinary people. He has been in qingniu village for ten years. In the past ten years, apart from his daily practice, chen fan has completely become an ordinary person. Sunrise, sunset and rest, all the past, seems to have disappeared. After ten years of silence, chen fan''s cultivation has reached an astonishing half step of the golden fairyland. Only a little short of it, chen fan can be shaped into a golden body Dharma form, and has the ability to initiate a sect. However, chen fan can no longer make any progress when his practice is here. In fact, two years ago, chen fan''s cultivation had reached half a step of Jinxian. In the past two years, there was no change in his accomplishments. Besides constantly consolidating his foundation, the only thing chen fan could do seemed to have to wait. But two years later, he knew that he could no longer wait. It''s time to leave Zhongzhong Tianjing and leave this side of the world. But before that, chen fan has another important thing to do. Deep in the mountains, chen fan kept searching, and finally took a fancy to an iron pear tree which was afraid to be hundreds of years old. When the palm of the hand is gently waved, the iron pear wood is broken in response to the sound, and it is slashed in the air for several times. The size of the palm is about the size of a palm, half a person is more than high, and the smooth surface of the wood appears in Chen fan''s hands. Carrying the wood back to his hut. This is built by Chen Fan himself. It is far away from people and self-sufficient. But now, the thatched cottage is no longer necessary. In Chen Fan''s courtyard, a common yellow dog corpse lies quietly there. This is a friend who has been with Chen Fan for ten years. Ten years ago, chen fan picked up a young rhubarb on a rainy night. Different from the ferocious beast in the fairyland, rhubarb is just a common dog. Since then, chen fan raised rhubarb around him, but how can mortals resist the erosion of time. Last night, rhubarb died. Chen fan also lost the only motivation to stay here. He buried rhubarb, and personally used iron pear wood to build a tombstone for Rhubarb. Standing in front of the grave of rhubarb, chen fan''s thoughts are flying in his mind, thinking of many past events. He thought of JOJO and the friends who had left him. All things, as if is one after another reincarnation, all the people Chen Fan loves will eventually leave him. Chen Fan didn''t believe in fate all his life. He always thought that fate was just an excuse for the superior to control his subordinates. But now, the death of rhubarb, for the first time, let chen fan think about whether his life is also controlled by fate. Whenever Chen Fan thinks that he can settle down and enjoy life well, he will be pushed by fate and has to move forward. Whenever the heart is occupied by a person, fate will immediately arrange that person, away from Chen fan. Chen Fan thought of the heart of the sword. The woman he loved for the first time in his life. In the end, chen fan failed to fulfill his promise and successfully revived Jianxin. Instead, Jianxin and the real Kyushu mainland were annihilated in the long river of time. "Alas..." With a sigh, chen fan seems to be old a lot, his temples, has begun to emerge a few white hair. He is hundreds of years old. Along the way, chen fan has experienced too much and seen through too much. Now let him look back on the past and see if the unwilling young man in Qingyang Town would say that he was destined to go to the peak of martial arts? High, cold Chapter 3069 Chen Fan left and went to Li Gong, or Li Jing, now the capital of the state. Originally, chen fan wanted to disappear forever in Mu Yusheng''s eyes, because he felt that it was no longer meaningful to continue to contact Mu Yusheng. Everything you want to do has been done, and the rest is just empty talk about achievement. Chen Fan thinks that''s meaningless. That''s why he chose to leave alone after killing Wu Yue. Only ten years later, chen fan had to go to Mu Yusheng. Because Lika is in the middle of the sky, it needs Mu Yusheng''s help to go up. If his cultivation did not reach the golden fairy realm, he could not open the flying ladder. If he could not open the flying ladder, chen fan would not be able to enter the Shangzhong heaven realm. Now Chen Fan''s accomplishments are stuck in Jinxian, and it''s impossible to open the flight ladder with his own ability. So he had to turn to Mu Yusheng. In less than three days, chen fan almost crossed the whole Zhongzhong heavenly realm and arrived at the former palace of departure. Today''s capital city. It''s more prosperous than ever. The streets are full of people coming and going. In a trance, chen fan seems to have returned to the scene when he first came to leave the palace more than ten years ago. At that time, he was surrounded by Bai Yufei and Gu Yue. But now, only chen fan is left. Several people were asked in the street to determine the direction of the palace. Chen Fan did not stop and went straight to the palace. In the direction of the gate of the palace, a group of guards stopped Chen Fan with bright eyes. It was obvious that Chen fan would start at once if there was any change. "Tell your emperor that Chen fan is here." Chen Fan spoke calmly, but this group of guards did not know who Chen Fan was at all. "Where''s the madman? Don''t leave quickly. There''s no point for you to speak here. Is the emperor what you say you can see?" In the face of such a response, chen fan slowly shook his head and waved his big sleeve. A team of guards could not move immediately. Finally, he watched Chen Fan walk into the palace. Along the way, there were countless people who came to stop chen fan, but there were some people without exception. All of them were trapped on the way and couldn''t move. Even the general of Jinxian''s palace is the same. Although Chen Fan''s accomplishments were not successfully promoted to the golden fairyland, there was no doubt about his fighting power. Now he has been able to easily defeat the ordinary Jinxian yichongtian friar. In fact, ordinary people can no longer pose any threat to Chen fan. The world is big, Chen FA can go anywhere! What happened in the palace soon spread to Mu Yusheng''s ears. At the beginning of hearing Chen Fan''s name, Mu Yusheng was stunned and thought for several times before he remembered it. Who is Chen fan! Suddenly, his face changed. When he heard that Chen Fan could even control a monk of Jinxian, Mu Yusheng did not dare to neglect him. Once Chen Fan''s terror and power suddenly appeared in Mu Yusheng''s mind. What''s more, chen fan was already so strong when his accomplishments were not obvious. How strong should chen fan, who has entered such a terrifying territory in just ten years? Mu Yusheng dare not neglect. In recent years, he gradually calmed down the flames of rebellion. Now can never again offend so terrible chen fan. Mu Yusheng almost did not think much, then walked out of his bedroom, at the same time, just in front of Chen fan. Two old friends, see you again today. Chapter 3070 "When you were successful, you left. I sent someone to look for you for many years. Where have you been these years?" Seeing each other again, Mu Yusheng was very kind, holding Chen Fan''s hand and asking questions from east to west. Chen Fan didn''t give too much explanation for all kinds of things in those years. He just said that he avoided the world in order to cultivate himself. Now he just went out of the pass. "Good, good!" Mu Yusheng nodded repeatedly. In front of Chen fan, he could not show any dignity of being an emperor, because there was always a feeling that Chen Fan''s Majesty was more like an Emperor than he was! "Don''t go back this time. Dali needs your help. From then on, Mu and Chen will share the world." If you can make the emperor say three words, you can really see Chen Fan''s position in Mu Yusheng''s heart. Of course, the word "gongtianxia" has two meanings. First of all, it''s literal, but I''m not sure if there''s any temptation in it. If Chen Fan shows a state of surprise and even a direct consent at the moment, maybe Mu Yusheng will have another idea in his mind. Chen FA has been very open about the so-called power of Zhongzhong Tianjing. His expression was as plain as ever, and there was not even a trace of fluctuation in his eyes. On the spot, he refused: "this time, I''m mainly to say goodbye. I''ve been in the medium and heavy heaven for a long time. It''s time to go up to the heaven." With such an answer, Mu Yusheng showed a look of disappointment. However, chen fan felt that the other side clearly took a breath. It seems that the emperors in the world are all hypocritical roles. It is even more difficult to get a truth from them. Chen fan can''t help but doubt himself. Was he the same in Kyushu? Maybe a little, but definitely not to Mu Yusheng. "Before this trip, Chen actually asked for something." Chen Fan opened his mouth in meditation. Mu Yusheng naturally had nothing to refuse, and hastened to make a guarantee: "you may mention anything, as long as you can help, Dali is duty bound." Chen fan was very satisfied with this answer. When he was about to use Mu Yusheng''s hand to activate the flight ladder, he said it. However, Mu Yusheng hesitated. "You really choose to go to shangchongtianjing. Isn''t it nice to stay here?" At the beginning, Mu Yusheng just thought that Chen Fan''s proposal to go to chongtianjing was just a refusal. After all, chen fan''s accomplishments have been regarded as the highest in the middle heaven, and he can enjoy countless glory and wealth in the future. Whatever he wants, he can get it easily. In contrast, the cultivation of Jinxian is in the upper heaven realm, which can only be regarded as ordinary people. There are too many fields and too many experts there, and it''s also the nearest place to Lingxiao Tianting. It is not without reason that the so-called "chicken head is better than Phoenix Tail". Therefore, Mu Yusheng was very confused about Chen Fan''s choice. In fact, Mu Yusheng''s persuasion did not have a great impact on Chen fan, but made him confused. Why is it that the other party is so clear about the truth of Shangzhong Tianjing, as if he had seen it with his own eyes? Asked his own doubts, only saw Mu Yusheng a long sigh, said all the context. "To tell you the truth, in fact, the ancestors of the Mu family came here from Shangzhong Tianjing, so to my Mu family, the world is not strange." Chapter 3071 Mu Yusheng''s answer aroused Chen Fan''s interest. Today, he has no idea about the world he is going to go to. If he can get any useful information from Mu Yusheng, it will be a good thing. Under Mu Yusheng''s introduction, all kinds of information about Shangzhong Tianjing was finally known by Chen fan. At that time, the ancestor of the Mu family was an ordinary official in the great Wei Dynasty. Because he offended the big man, he happened to come to Zhongzhong heaven and took root from then on. In the world of Zhongzhong Tianjing, which has never been a country before, why did the Mu family want to unify this place and establish a huge country as soon as it appeared is actually because of the experiences of the ancestors of the Mu family in the great Wei state of Shangzhong Tianjing. He had felt the taste of power, so he wanted to keep it under control. Unfortunately, it was Mu Yusheng who finally became the emperor. There are three forces in Shangzhong Tianjing. Three powerful countries, respectively. Da Wei, Da Yan, Da Chu! The three empires divided up the whole Shangzhong heaven realm, forming a tripartite confrontation. From the time of Mu Yusheng''s ancestors, there were constant disputes and wars. Of course, today''s Dali can not be compared with those huge empires in chongtianjing. People may be able to crush Da Li with just one finger. It should be noted that the ancestor of the Mu family at that time was just the most common small official in the great Wei Dynasty. This shows how powerful the Three Kingdoms of Wei, Yan and Chu are. In addition to Wei, Yanchu and the Three Kingdoms, Shangzhong Tianjing also has a special organization. Lingxiao Pavilion! As the name implies, Lingxiao Pavilion belongs to Lingxiao Tianting and is controlled by the Immortal Emperor. It can be said that Lingxiao Pavilion is an organization specially set up by Xiandi to absorb the principle of incense and fire in Shangzhong Tianjing. In many large cities in the Three Kingdoms, the existence of Lingxiao Pavilion can be seen. They are the forces that control almost all of Shangzhong heaven. Even the emperor, including the emperor, must hold sacrificial activities in LingXiao pavilion every time. Led countless people, officials and dignitaries, will be their own incense wish to contribute to the Immortal Emperor. In this way, the pattern of Shangzhong Tianjing is formed. Mu Yusheng doesn''t care about these things. He seems to be more concerned about the Lingxiao Pavilion, and it''s like a family treasure. Every thousand years, Lingxiao Pavilion will hold a grand gathering, inviting heroes from all walks of life to participate in the trial. If you finally pass the trial and get the first prize, you can be led to the Lingxiao Tianting and become a close Minister of the Immortal Emperor. In saying this, Mu Yusheng''s face was full of expectations. Obviously, he was also very reverent. He went to Lingxiao heaven to see the legendary Immortal Emperor in person. But Chen fanmo''s eyes narrowed unconsciously. A lot of things came to mind in a flash. If he can take part in the so-called Lingxiao Pavilion trial and get the first place, will he be able to go to Lingxiao Tianting openly and seek revenge from the Immortal Emperor? Of course, it''s just an idea. It''s really hard to achieve it. After all, how can Chen Fan upgrade his cultivation to the level of Xiandi within a thousand years? And can he really destroy the whole sky? This is a problem. For the time being, chen fan has not considered so much, but it is good to have this idea. After that, we just need to make continuous efforts in this area. Chen Fan believes that as long as you give him time, all problems can be solved easily! Chapter 3072 You talked to Mu Yusheng for a long time, but most of them were about Shangzhong Tianjing. From Mu Yusheng''s tone, chen fan can easily tell that Mu Yusheng yearns for and is afraid of Shangzhong Tianjing. Yearning is because it is the closest place to Lingxiao Tianting. Even in Shangzhong Tianjing, if you look up and have good luck, you can see the sky floating by. As for fear, of course, there are too many strong people there. In Zhongzhong Tianjing, Jinxian is no longer an existence. It can establish a sect and stand on the top of the world. But in Shangzhong Tianjing, we still have to climb step by step. This is impossible for mu Yusheng, who has been in a high position for a long time. That''s why he is just so resistant to going to the upper heaven, but in the conflict, there is also a touch of envy. It is because of this complex emptiness that Mu Yusheng said so much to Chen fan. After listening to Mu Yusheng''s introduction, in fact, chen fan had no other ideas except to let him know more about Shangzhong Tianjing. To go, he must go, which no one can shake. So after a lot of talking, chen fan''s question has returned to the origin. Whether Mu Yusheng can help him to open up the flight channel! "Well Do you really want to go your own way? " Mu Yusheng sighed a long time, then laughed at himself and muttered to himself, "maybe this is the biggest difference between me and you." "Well, I''ll do it for you!" Mu Yusheng''s answer, let chen fan long a breath, two people immediately decided, immediately in the palace to call the flight ladder. In fact, the so-called flight ladder is very good to call. As long as the cultivation reaches the golden fairyland, it is easy to summon. After all, even the shangchongtianjing needs to add more fresh blood. Just being able to summon is different from wanting to go to the upper heaven. According to Mu Yusheng, there are basically ten Jinxian friars on the surface of Zhongzhong Tianjing. Nine of them will not choose to go to Shangzhong Tianjing, but stay here all the time. The remaining one may not be because he wants to go to the heaven, but he provokes some enemy who can''t deal with, or wants to complete some obsession. Just like Chen fan. Therefore, if Chen Fan goes to Shangzhong Tianjing in the future, he will face the situation that he does not have any friends. Unlike here, at least chen fan and Mu family make friends. After leaving, he will walk alone again. All these factors must be considered, but they are not the factors influencing Chen Fan''s thoughts. His attitude was more resolute than ever. Shangzhong Tianjing, he must go! "Well, then you can do it yourself." Mu Yusheng no longer opened his mouth, reached a square of empty land money, a big hand waved, endless momentum in the whole body circulation. All of a sudden, the sky and the earth shine with endless rays of a ladder, appeared in front of Chen fan. The ladder is translucent and keeps going up to the end of the line of sight. All of a sudden, chen fan seems to think of the first test of Tongtian road that he experienced when he was in Kyushu. The trial, it seems, is also a long upward ladder. Chen Fan started his journey of practice because he had passed the test of Tongtian road. But today, or an upward ladder, is to open Chen Fan''s Revenge journey. Maybe everything is a cause and effect reincarnation. Perhaps chen fan, still did not take out this reincarnation in it! "Hoo..." With a long breath, chen fan did not say a word, and stepped up the stairs. With their own pride and stubbornness, firmly climbing! Chapter 3073 There seems to be no end to the ascent. Chen Fan walked for a long time, and the scenery on both sides changed rapidly, from spring, summer, autumn and winter, to wind, frost, rain and snow, from medium to heavy sky. Yes, the scenery on both sides of Chen fan is retrogressive. It seems to be re simulating the road chen fan has gone through in his life. He saw a piece of familiar cheek, also met once with oneself have nothing to talk about good brother. All together, now are away from Chen Fan yuan, he, only left his own person. Lonely experience, lonely walking, lonely climbing. Finally, the light in front of Chen fan is more and more dazzling. The light even stings Chen Fan''s eyes, making him unable to see things. Reach out his hand and touch the endless light in front of him. At this moment, chen fan seems to be able to feel it clearly. I am in a warm and soft world. He unconsciously continued to move forward, but at the next moment, he suddenly felt that his feet were empty and fell downward. Chen Fan wants to keep his body stable in mid air. But I don''t know why, at this moment, the body is out of control at all, and can only constantly present the state of free falling, as if forever. Outside, in Mu Yusheng''s eyes, chen fan disappeared behind a golden light curtain. Since then, he has talked with Zhongzhong Tianjing. Maybe in this life, there is no room for them to see each other again. Chen fan, who once left a legend in Zhongzhong Tianjing, left. ¡­¡­ When Chen Fan opened his eyes, he was standing in a thick forest. Through the eyes, everywhere are lush towering giant trees, each towering into the clouds, each of which is as thick as 56 people. The luxuriant leaves covered almost the whole sky. Can only vaguely through the leaves of the gap, judge that today is still a good weather. At this time, chen fan is not sure whether he has really come to Shangzhong heaven. So he flew to the top of a huge tree and looked up at the sky. All of a sudden, chen fan''s pupil shrank, the whole person breathed quickly, and his eyes showed endless hatred! He saw it. In the depths of the sky, a huge palace quickly passes by. Although only a look, and even may not even have a rest time, but Chen fan can still be sure, that is, the sky court, is where the Immortal Emperor is! The fists clenched and a crackling explosion burst out. Chen Fan''s eyes gradually become red, only feel a depression in his heart, several want to vent out! He finally came here, experienced complete difficulties and dangers, experienced countless crises and conspiracies. Finally, finally! Chen fan is a step closer to Xiandi. Also from the day of his revenge, more urgent step! "Zhixi, Wanrong, and my little memory, soon, soon I will revenge for you, and soon I will revive you!" Chen Fan murmured to himself, muttering, but also mentioned another name. Sword heart! "I vowed to revive you, but I never had the ability." "The heart of the sword is waiting for me. When I kill the Immortal Emperor, I will revive you. I will give you back what I owe you." When Chen Fan''s thoughts are complete, suddenly a strange sound breaks Chen Fan''s thoughts. "Whew" the sound of breaking through the sky passed quickly. Chen Fan looked at him not far away, and an arrow was flying towards him! In an instant, he turned around and dodged the arrow. But a series of towering giant trees behind him suddenly exploded into powder because of the arrow attack! Danger, at this moment! Chapter 3074 In the face of Tu''s sudden attack, chen fan''s performance can be regarded as a textbook. There is not a trace of panic, the first time to avoid the attack, storage bag light flash, flying sword straight out! "Poof!" A blood arrow rose from the sky, and the body was limp on the ground. At the same time, more than 20 monks rushed out from all directions. All of them have reached the peak of true immortals, and they have agreed to wear them. The weapons in their hands are unified. It seems that they should be soldiers. The visitor didn''t even have extra words to attack. At the same time, from another direction, another group of troops appeared. Their clothes were different from those who attacked Chen fanan. Chen Fan immediately determined that he should have been involved in a small-scale battle between the two countries. Things have been so far, it is impossible to avoid, chen fan can only choose to move! Yu Jian Jue is displayed mercilessly. Every time the flying sword roars, someone must fall. Chen fan can''t see enough of his accomplishments at the peak of his cultivation. If it''s a golden immortal, maybe chen fan will feel a little tricky. Now his combat power has been greatly improved. Is it not easy to deal with a group of native chickens and dogs? About a cup of tea, the soldiers who attacked chen fan at first had been killed. The ground was littered with bodies. As for the other group, because they appeared to help Chen Fan fight against the enemy together, chen fan did not kill him. Although he is now in trouble. And it is likely that this group of talents in front of them are attacked, but after all, it is not the other party''s intention to do it. Chen fan is not angry at others because of a little trifle. "Thank you very much for your help. I don''t know your name. I''ll never forget your kindness!" The first commander saluted chen fan, who was seriously injured. Now he even stood in front of him. But still solemnly expressed his gratitude to Chen fan. This sincerity alone is enough to make people close to each other. "I''m chen fan." Reporting his own life, chen fan simply asked what happened before. The leader also briefly introduced himself. His name was Luo Feng, a commander of the scouting camp. This is the junction of Wei and Yan. There are often scouts from the two countries meeting here and fighting. This time, Luo Feng and his men wanted to spy on Dayan Guo''s recent trend. Unexpectedly, he was discovered by Yan''s scouts and ambushed here. Luo Feng was seriously injured and his men were killed and injured. In order to prevent them from falling again, Luo Feng ordered his men to escape into the cluster. In the forest, it is to preserve a wisp of incense. "It''s just that I didn''t expect our actions to involve brother Chen. It''s really my fault." Luo Feng is a very honest man. After introducing his own situation, he still has some helplessness. Because of his own reasons, Dayan scouts mistakenly think that Chen fan is coming to rescue them, so he will take action. There was such a big misunderstanding. "It''s OK. It''s just killing a few people. There''s nothing to tangle about." But Luo Feng obviously does not think so: "I have seen Yan before. Some scouts smashed the jade slips before they died. Compared with the information of brother Chen which has been sent back to Yan, you should be careful about this matter. " Chen Fan nodded quietly. He didn''t say much, but he had a grudge with Yan. It''s no big deal. He won''t contact Yan people in the future. After all, chen fan didn''t come here for the influence of one side. Chapter 3075 What you say and I say, chen fan is familiar with Luo Feng. Knowing that the other party brought 30 people here this time, but in the end, less than 10 people were left with injuries on their bodies. It''s a huge loss. And if it wasn''t for Chen fan, there might be no more than ten people left in the end. In this regard, Luo Feng is very sad, at the same time, the hatred of Yan state is also rising. In his words, the Three Kingdoms of Wei, Yan and Chu have been in wars all year round since their birth, and the hatred between each other has been unable to be washed away. As long as they encounter in the wild, they will fight endlessly. This also explains the current form of Shangzhong heaven realm. Maybe it''s worse than the medium and heavy sky. "By the way, brother Chen, where are you from and why are you here?" After chatting for a while, Luo Feng began to inquire about the origin of Chen fan. Now the first thing to be sure is that Chen fan is not a person of Yan state, otherwise he would not have killed the Scouts of Yan state before. However, Luo Feng did not think that Chen Fan was from the Wei Dynasty. Is it so hard to be from Chu? But why did the people of Chu appear at the junction of Wei and Yan? This is obviously something wrong. Although Luo Feng trusts Chen Fan very much at the moment, as a scout, a keen sense of smell is essential, so Luo Feng has this question. Chen Fan didn''t need to hide his origin. He said directly, "I came from Zhongzhong Tianjing and I have just arrived at Shangzhong Tianjing." This speech a, Luo Feng complexion changes! "Are you really from Zhongzhong Tianjing?" After getting Chen Fan''s affirmative reply, Luo Feng solemnly gets up and once again makes a salute to Chen fan. "In your cultivation, you didn''t choose to enjoy happiness in the middle heaven realm, but came to the upper heaven realm. I admire you!" For many years, there has been no lower bound in Shangzhong heaven. After all, everyone knows that it is better to be a chicken head than a phoenix tail. Therefore, everyone who comes here from the middle heaven will be respected and appreciated by many people. Because if you don''t have great perseverance and determination, you won''t be here. Now Luo Feng sees Chen Fan young, perhaps even less than 1000 years old, so the character has such cultivation and aspiration, of course, worthy of respect. And Luo Feng has another idea in mind. Since Chen Fan Gang had just arrived at shangchongtian, he happened to come to the territory of the great Wei Dynasty. Everything seemed to be arranged by himself. "Since brother Chen has just come here, you and I are predestined. Why don''t you come with me to meet the great Wei Dynasty and Heishui city? With my introduction, I think elder brother Chen must be able to earn an official position and a part-time job in Tianyun Wei. At that time, you must enjoy not only the glory, but also the wealth." For Luo Feng''s invitation, chen fan did not care at first. He didn''t want to be held back by a certain force, so he chose to refuse almost as soon as Luo Feng''s voice fell. "Brother Luo''s good intentions have come to me, but Chen came to Shangzhong heaven. He only wanted to practice hard. What he saw was not so important to his glory and wealth." "If you come to the great Wei today, you may leave one day. Therefore, you''d better not bother." It seems that Chen fan has already guessed that Chen fan would have this answer. Luo Feng quickly explained: "brother Chen misunderstood. You don''t want to be here all your life when you join me. You just need to make a good relationship with me. You don''t have to be enemies with Wei in the future. If possible, you can help Wei when he needs help." "What does brother Chen think?" Chapter 3076 To tell the truth, Luo Feng really talked about Chen fanlai. Free to come and go, you can get a temporary place to stay and enjoy all kinds of benefits at the same time. What Chen fan needs to pay is just a promise that he will not fight against Wei. He can help when necessary. Of course, this is voluntary. It has to be said that this condition is really excellent, even Chen Fan did not expect. He doesn''t care if Luo Feng is cheating himself. With Chen Fan''s standard of looking at people, he can tell whether the person talking to him is lying. Luo Feng is a man of loyal appearance and a man of iron and blood. This kind of person disdains and relies on lies to deceive people. Therefore, in meditation, chen fan chooses to temporarily agree to come down. "Since brother Luo is willing to fight, Chen can''t refuse." Chen Fan thought he was a newcomer, or should be familiar with first, and then how to choose. Hearing this, Luo Feng was naturally elated and immediately led the way to the capital of the great Wei Dynasty. But as soon as the front foot left, someone caught up with the back foot. It turned out that Yan''s pursuers came at the first time after receiving the information. Chen fan and others have no way to continue to leave, they can only fight to death. But this time, there were hundreds of pursuers, and every cultivation reached the peak of the true immortal. In contrast, Luo Feng with eight seriously injured soldiers, chen fan is half step Jinxian. How can we win? "Brother Chen, it''s a sudden thing. You go ahead and go to the capital to convey the information here to the commander of Tianyun Wei. The commander will thank you personally!" At the critical moment, Luo Feng chooses to drag Yan state to pursue soldiers. After all, chen fan has nothing to do with this matter. He has no heart to drag Chen Fan down. But Chen Fan''s choice shocked Luo Feng on the spot. "It''s all right. It''s just a hundred people. If you cut it off, it will be!" Then, Yu Jian Jue shot again, a bloody killing, blooming like a flower! ¡­¡­ After a long time of incense, Luo Feng and others stare at the scene in front of them, and they can''t believe it. More than 100 pursuers from Yan state were killed by Chen Fan alone, even without Luo Feng''s help. In a hundred? How could that be possible? At the beginning, Luo Feng heard that Chen Fan''s sentence was just a hundred people. He killed him and thought that Chen Fan was really bragging. But now after seeing Chen Fan''s real fighting power, he realized how ridiculous his ideas were. Faced with a hundred people''s siege, chen fan did not even move. Every time the flying sword array floats around, at least one person must fall. It was a one-sided slaughter. Kill, there is no room for resistance, all people can only turn into a cold body. "Gulu..." Luo Feng swallowed his mouth unconsciously. He had never believed that there could be one hundred people in the world. After all, the cultivation was there, and everyone was very strong. It was very powerful to defeat the monks in the same realm. But I didn''t realize that I met Chen Fan''s existence today. Although Chen Fan''s accomplishments have reached the level of "half step Jinxian", there is a great difference between them. The most powerful means of the so-called Jinxian friar is to be able to cultivate the golden body Dharma form. He is invulnerable and immortal. The improvement of combat effectiveness is definitely a qualitative leap. But banbu Jinxian doesn''t have this ability. In contrast, the half step golden immortal is higher than the true immortal''s peak, perhaps just a little higher. Under such circumstances, chen fan''s combat power is so powerful. What else can Luo Feng say? Vaguely, Luo Feng has a kind of orange forehead, that is, he seems to be a great Wei, picked up the treasure. Chapter 3077 After the trouble was solved, the party was finally able to start on their way. Zhongzhong Tianjing has a vast territory. Even Chen Fan''s accomplishments took more than a month to become the hinterland of the great Wei Dynasty. It''s not far from the capital of Wei. Along the way, chen fan felt the local conditions and customs of chongtianjing, which was no different from other places. However, the evil spirit power here is more vigorous and abundant, and the average cultivation of monks is higher. What''s more Everyone believes in Lingxiao Pavilion! Xiandi set up a special organization to collect incense and fire wishes in Shangzhong Tianjing! Along the way, chen fan saw the existence of Lingxiao Pavilion in many large cities. I also saw countless friars who went back to Lingxiao Pavilion and knelt down in front of the statue of the Immortal Emperor to express their respect. Several times, Chen Fanqiang resisted the impulse to smash the statue of the Immortal Emperor, but he did not know that just seeing the statue of the immortal emperor made Chen Fan angry! But he knew that he could not be impulsive, otherwise everything might end up in vain. After so long efforts, he failed! So chen fan put up with it for a while. Endure this time, is for the future hand blade Immortal Emperor. Today''s hatred will all be sealed by Chen Fan in the bottom of his heart. When the array needs to break out, he will release it completely and burn the whole sky. One day, chen fan wants to break the sky completely, knock down the Immortal Emperor, and let the whole world feel his anger! Burn down the solar universe! This is what Chen Fan wants to do! "Brother Chen, what are you thinking about?" Luo Feng nearby suddenly asked, with a curious color in his eyes. Chen Fan did not have a positive response, just shirked: "think of some of the past." "By the way, brother Luo, why is Lingxiao Pavilion so highly respected in Shangzhong Tianjing? Do you get any benefits if you go to LingXiao pavilion every day to worship?" "Why does brother Chen think so?" Luo Feng looked nervous and looked at both sides. He was sure that no one had noticed Chen Fan''s words just now. Then he took a breath. "I don''t want to say that again. Everyone respects heaven and worships the Immortal Emperor. Lingxiao Pavilion is the most important place for Wei, Yanchu and the Three Kingdoms." "Even emperors from all over the world have to go to Lingxiao Pavilion regularly to pray for the protection of the Immortal Emperor." "What elder brother Chen said before is disrespectful. If it is used by someone with ulterior motives, it may be directly burned by the divine flame. Brother Chen should pay attention to it." Luo Feng''s tension let Chen Fan''s heart more or less have some feeling. It seems that the Immortal Emperor''s layout in Shangzhong Tianjing was really well intentioned, and even unconsciously, he coerced a whole world of people. Even the emperors of the three kingdoms were included. It''s just Chen fan is not sure. The emperors of the Three Kingdoms of Wei, Yan and Chu really sincerely defeated the Immortal Emperor? It should be noted that for the emperor, only other people worship him. When will he worship others? Since ancient times, imperial power and theocracy are two kinds of rights which are tit for tat. And it can''t happen at the same time, and it''s a close match. More often than not, the imperial power is strong, or the divine power is strong. Obviously, in this situation, the divine power of Shangzhong Tianjing is going to overtake the imperial power. So, will such things change after Chen Fan''s arrival? This matter is unknown for the time being, but Chen fan will never give up this means of suppressing the Immortal Emperor if he has the chance. It''s just because of the rage in his heart that he should charge a little interest first. Chapter 3078 After more than a month''s journey, chen fan and Luo Feng finally arrived at the capital of Wei Dynasty, Heishui city. Looking around, a huge building is standing not far away. There are many floating islands in the city. Outside the city, a large protective City array is full of flowing light, which tells about the strength of the city. There is also a Heishui river near Heishui city. The river was as black as ink. The city of Heishui is also named after it. It is said that the Immortal Emperor accidentally knocked over his inkstone, and the ink on the inkstone blackened the water of Heishui River, hence the name of Heishui river. After the great Wei Dynasty, the capital was established here. He also followed the name of Heishui River and named the capital. Of course, chen fan would not believe this legend. More often than not, the imperial family of the great Wei Dynasty was far fetched in order to have a little relationship with Lingxiao Tianting. However, it also shows that the Lingxiao heavenly court is indeed a majestic and unshakable existence in Shangzhong Tianjing. Luo Feng finally returned to the capital after his death. Luo Feng was worried all day. Now he can finally breathe a breath. A group of people entered. Entering the city, Luo Feng takes chen fan directly to the camp of TA Yun Wei. Now Chen Fan Gang has just come to Shangzhong Tianjing, and he urgently needs a body identity to rely on. Otherwise, after walking on the heavy sky, no identity may be besieged by the Three Kingdoms at the same time! Of course, more thought is that if Chen Fan accepted the identity of Da Wei, he would not be able to accept the identity of Da Yan or Da Chu. It can be regarded as winning a brave and resourceful person. "Brother Chen, wait here first. I''ll report to the commander and I''ll come back to you later." After arriving at the camp of TA Yun Wei, Luo Feng explained that Chen Fan was temporarily arranged in his own camp and left. Chen Fan sat quietly in the camp. Before long, Luo Feng had already returned. He held a jade slip in his hand, and solemnly handed it to Chen fan. This meeting proved that Chen Fan was in the great Wei Dynasty. With this proof, we can basically confirm that Chen fan is a friend of Wei. But correspondingly, big Yan or big Chu may not welcome him very much. "Elder brother Chen, the commander is now engaged in something important. I''m afraid I can''t see you for the time being. Why don''t you settle down with me and I''ll take you to the city?" For their own savior, Luo Feng dare not neglect. Now chen fan is a new comer, so he should take good care of it. Chen fan has no objection to this. He also wants to see what is special about the capital city of the great Wei Dynasty, one of the Three Kingdoms in Shangzhong Tianjing. They changed into casual clothes and left the camp. Walking in the streets of Heishui City, chen fan unconsciously issued bursts of emotion. Compared with the fairy city that has been passed before, this Blackwater city is afraid to have the word "immortal". Along the way, all the people who met have reached the fairyland. The whole city, even the peddlers on the street at any time, are the real immortal generation! This place is really outstanding, which makes Chen Fan wonder secretly. Moreover, according to Luo Feng, such scenes are not uncommon. The aura of Shangzhong Tianjing is hundreds of times that of Zhongzhong Tianjing. Here, as long as a little hard work, it is easy to be promoted to the realm of true immortals. From then on, I will live forever and enjoy it. I don''t feel free. Therefore, it is not uncommon to see real immortals everywhere in the street. Sometimes, it is rare to see some people who have not completed the fairyland. However, after hearing this, chen fan had some inexplicable idea in his heart. If everything is really according to Luo Feng, shangchongtianjing is as many as crucian carp crossing the river, then I am afraid that the situation in this side of the world is much more severe than what we see at present. Chapter 3079 Chen Fan didn''t say what he really thought from the bottom of his heart, because it was too extensive to talk about it. If he said it rashly, I''m afraid it would be misunderstood. And I''m afraid we can''t understand Chen Fan''s ideas with Luo Feng''s realm. It''s not that Chen Fan despises Luo Feng, saying that he is not in his position and does not seek to deal with his affairs. Luo Feng is just the captain of a scouting team of the common people in Ta Yunwei. For those things that rise to the level of family and national affairs, it is inevitable that there is no keen sense of smell. Otherwise, would not everyone be transcendent? Chen fan, on the contrary, has been dealing with power and all kinds of people with ideas and insight since he came out. And I also personally managed the land of Kyushu. In terms of sharpness, as well as the breadth of vision, nature is not comparable to ordinary people. Will be the heart of thousands of thoughts backlog in the bottom of my heart. Chen Fan found out about the black water city, and then some lack of interest, ready to return to camp with Luo Feng. But at this moment, there was a noise in the distance. Looking up, a gorgeous guard of honor with at least hundreds of people is coming slowly. The gongs sounded to open the road. On both sides of the road stood two factions dressed in snow. The maid of Bai Xiayi is a popular warrior with gold armour in the middle. Her toes are three inches above the ground, suspended in the air, carrying a square sedan chair. There was also a guard of honor cavalry in the rear. He was dressed in extremely gorgeous armor with men and horses. His modeling was exaggerated and even carved with hollowed out patterns. This kind of armor can''t play a protective role at all. Maybe its only function is to look good. It is also for this reason that the cavalry of honor basically has no fighting capacity for marching and fighting. It''s just for identification. Chen Fan looks at the square sedan chair with some doubts. Because the distance is too far, he can''t see who is hiding behind the gauze. Who, in the end, could make such a show in the capital of Wei Dynasty? He turned his head and looked at Luo Feng. He saw that the other side was looking forward to and worshiping the figure in the sedan chair. Mumbling to himself: "this is my princess Wei, known as the first beauty of the Three Kingdoms, countless people and snakes flocked to see the princess." "Today. How lucky are you and me to see the princess from afar. I''m really lucky to see her from afar! " Looking at Luo Feng''s expression of relief, chen fan did not care. He didn''t even want to have a few more eyes on the square sedan. He pulled Luo Feng back to one side, trying to avoid the luxurious guard of honor. But in this case, almost all the people on both sides of the street are looking at the princess''s sedan chair with envy. Suddenly two people want to leave, which is a bit too abrupt. This even attracted the attention of the eldest princess. After seeing the light gauze, a beautiful eye flows, unexpectedly unintentionally and Luo Feng looked at each other. This pair of eyes, Luo Feng is dizzy instantly. He tugged at Chen Fan''s sleeve and said excitedly, "brother Chen, look, Princess Chang, she looked at me, she looked at me!" Xu is tortured by Luo Feng, some impatient, chen fan helplessly looks back. Suddenly looking back, the line of sight through the veil, inadvertently also with the princess Wei looked at. And then Chen fan was stunned. "Sword heart? Sword heart It was at that moment that Chen Fan''s heart suddenly burst out of an unspeakable surprise! He saw, met Princess Wei! He was sure that was the heart of the sword! Chapter 3080 "Heart of the sword!" At this moment, chen fan can''t ignore anything. In his mind, only the heart of the sword is left. In front of him, he only two people unintentionally look at the moment, that wipe look back! Without hesitation, he rushed to the upper sedan chair. Luo Feng''s whole body was scared to be silly. Chen Fan was crazy and wanted to break into the princess''s four person sedan chair. "Bold!" Standing on the road 200 Xia Yi maid immediately scolded, in the hands of the road gold fairy, instantly will Chen Fan firmly control. But Chen Fan didn''t pay any attention to it. When he was about to break the golden fairy, he rushed again to the sedan chair of Princess Tai Wei. "Lizi, dare you!" At the end of the honor guard, an old voice suddenly remembered. Then the old man with white hair and white beard came to Chen Fan in an instant! A hand, thousands of golden light emerged, directly into a golden bowl, chen fan dead cover into it. No matter how much Chen Fan resisted, he couldn''t move at all. The old man with white beard is the highest cultivation of Jinxian. At this time, chen fan could not fight against it in any case! "Jianxin, it''s me, I''m chen fan!" Chen fan can only keep shouting the name of Jianxin. Surprisingly, Jianxin doesn''t seem to know him at all. "Xiaolizi, how dare you disturb the princess Shengjia. I won''t crush you into meat today!" The white bearded old man''s big hand directly toward Chen Fan''s spirit. If this is hit, chen fan will surely die. But he didn''t have a look of fear on his face. He just called the name of Jianxin. For the first time in the orbit, a layer of water mist emerges. At this moment, chen fan has no idea in his mind. Why did Jianxin revive? Why did she appear in Shangzhong Tianjing again? She even became the princess of Da Wei. Chen Fan completely ignored these matters. He just wanted to ask. Jianxin, do you remember him! "Wait a minute, master sword!" The heart of the sword finally spoke. This is the first time after meeting chen fan. And through this voice, chen fan is more convinced that the princess of Wei is his wife Jianxin, not as simple as similar appearance! "This childe, you are mistaken." Jianxin''s reply is very insipid. There is no fluctuation in his tone. It seems that he really doesn''t know chen fan. However, this scene, but let Chen Fan heartbroken. "Jianxin, I''ve been searching for you for decades. I''ve been thinking about you day and night, and I''ve been wandering around Kyushu. Your figure has already been deeply branded in my mind. How can I recognize you wrong?" Chen Fan''s words did not let Jianxin recall anything at all. He still replied blandly: "I haven''t heard of the place in Kyushu you mentioned." "Also, my name is Wei Jianxin, not Jianxin." After that, the heart of the sword said to the old man named swordsman: "grandfather, he just recognized the wrong person. Let him go." As soon as this statement was made, chen fan''s face showed an unbelievable color. "The wrong person?" He a wry smile: "you are my wife, how can I admit that I am wrong, you have a red mole on your chest, am I right?" Chen fan was in a hurry and said something so personal. Although he had just finished speaking, he realized that he had made a mistake. But the following situation has exceeded Chen Fan''s expectation! "Bold thief, how dare you be so frivolous, you will die today!" After all, chen fan was tired of the past, and his heart was on the heart of the sword. He even pushed himself into the abyss because of his aphasia. If it was normal, he would never have made such a low-level mistake. Keeping calm all the time is what Chen fan will do. But under such circumstances, after years of absence, the heart of the sword, which has always been on my mind, appears in front of my eyes. If Chen fan can still calm down, is this still chen fan? Chapter 3081 Luo Feng witnessed all the development in the rear. To tell you the truth, he really didn''t know why chen fan would suddenly make a fool of himself and even give you a frivolous princess. It''s killing me! But now the problem has developed, Luo Feng really can''t leave Chen Fan alone. Although he knew that if he rushed forward, he might be implicated, but at least, his life was saved by Chen fan. Now, whatever the reason, he''s going to help. "Wait a minute!" Luo Feng suddenly opened his mouth and stopped the furious swordsman. "Master, chen fan is the one who stepped on the cloud guard. Even if something happened, should he be handed over to him?" Luo Feng prepared for a long time before he said this. Among the people he knew, only the leader of the foot cloud guard had the largest identity. Therefore, no matter who the other party is, it can only be used as an excuse. But who knows the sword master hears the speech, disdain a sneer: "step on cloud Wei? You are talking about the boy Zhao Yi. When he sees me, he will call him the master of swordsman. Who are you? Dare to bark in front of me The swordsman is merciless, not to mention Luo Feng. At this moment, I''m afraid that even if Zhao Yi, the commander of TA Yun Wei, comes here, he won''t want him to stop. Now the only thing that can stop the swordsman is the heart of the sword. I don''t know why, Jianxin could have ignored this matter, but there seems to be a voice in her heart saying it all the time. Don''t let chen fan die. The voice appeared from nowhere. It was mysterious and mysterious, which made the heart of the sword constantly churn and fluctuate. "Forget it, grandfather swordsman." The sword heart finally spoke, but this sentence, let the sword Saint very surprised. Chen fan has committed a crime of great disrespect. The body of cloth clothes is used to regulate the breath of Princess Tai Wei. All the nine families are light. The heart of the sword even says forget it. What''s going on today? "Let''s leave this person to ta Yunwei for disposal. We''d better not cause more troubles. We''d better not make more troubles when we go to LingXiao college." As soon as this was said, the swordsman sighed in silence. He looked at chen fan and Luo Feng with indignation, and said in a low voice: "don''t worry, neither of you can run away. I will personally inform Zhao Yi of that boy." "You two will die today!" After that, chen fan and Luo Feng felt a gust of strong wind, and they were lifted aside in an instant. The princess stayed away. Luo Feng looks despairing. He knew that even if he had escaped the sword saint, he and Chen fan would not escape death when he returned to ta Yun Wei. Maybe this is life. Luo Feng murmured to himself, who could have thought that he had escaped from Yan''s scouts, but now he is going to die in Heishui city. Looking back at chen fan, chen fan is still looking at the direction of the princess''s departure. I kept mumbling a word to myself. "LingXiao college, Lingxiao College..." "Brother Chen, when is it? What are you still doing in yilingxiao college? Let''s meet the camp quickly and take the dead to apologize!" Chen Fan finally came back to God and looked at Luo Feng. He was deeply moved. At such a critical moment, Luo Feng would rush up and choose to help himself. At the same time, chen fan also began to reflect that he was a little too impulsive before. Now the sword heart appears so strangely in Shangzhong Tianjing, which is bound to be a big secret. He can only pursue the truth in silence and rush forward to recognize Jianxin, which is not good for both of them. Seeing Luo Feng''s fear, chen fan naturally didn''t want to implicate each other. He opened his mouth and said, "this time, do you trust me?" Luo Feng spread out his hands, which means it''s this time. Who can you believe if you don''t believe him? "Well, as long as you believe me, I will protect you from death. Now, you and I will go back to the camp and meet commander Zhao Yi!" Chapter 3082 On the way back to ta Yun Wei, chen fan inquired about LingXiao college with Luo Feng. In fact, Luo Feng is not very clear about the details, after all, his identity has not yet come into contact with these things. It''s just a mysterious and exaggerated description of Chen Fan: "it''s said that LingXiao college is the orthodoxy handed down by the Immortal Emperor in Shangzhong Tianjing." "There, you can even learn the legendary immortal method!" As the name suggests, chen fan has heard about the immortal method before, which is the attack means only the immortal can use. It''s just that there are too few immortal Dharma heritages. It''s very likely that none of them will be able to appreciate the power of immortal Dharma in their whole life. Take Chen fan at the moment as an example. His attack means are called supernatural powers. There is more than one class of difference between supernatural powers and immortal methods. But Chen fan is different. Why do people like Xiandi pass down their own orthodoxy, even including the immortal method. To know that such a rare means of attack, nature is firmly in their own hands. Chen Fan didn''t believe that the Immortal Emperor would be so generous. Later, after beating around the Bush, Chen fancai learned from Luo Feng that the inheritance of the original method of immortality could only be determined after layers of assessment. And this person in charge of assessment is naturally LingXiao college. LingXiao college belongs to Lingxiao Pavilion, and Lingxiao Pavilion belongs to Lingxiao Tianting. I''m afraid the implication is self-evident. The Immortal Emperor cared about special means and recruited troops and horses for himself. He couldn''t let the immortal method spread freely in the world. Later, Luo Feng''s statement also confirmed Chen Fan''s conjecture. In LingXiao college, the monks with outstanding performance have the opportunity to go to Lingxiao Tianting after being selected and work as an official by the emperor. It''s a great honor. In a family, if one person can enter the sky court, one person will get the Tao in an instant, and the dog will rise to heaven. The whole family will be transformed into a very important person in Shangzhong Tianjing. Moreover, it can guarantee the family''s eternal foundation. Just imagine, such a temptation, in the end, how strong, has long been self-evident. LingXiao college all exist in the capital cities of the Three Kingdoms. Generally speaking, the colleges of the three kingdoms hold a trial every other period of time. Only when they have the chance to compete and get the first place can they be selected into the heaven court after they have the chance to compete. In short, this process is extremely tedious and needs to go through many tests. Moreover, the way to pass the test is not only cultivation or combat power, but also the degree of piety to Lingxiao Pavilion and Xiandi in legend, which is also a kind of assessment. Let''s not mention whether the princess of Wei, Wei Jianxin, is Chen Fan''s wife Jianxin. It''s no surprise that the princess Wei''s identity alone is going to LingXiao college to practice. After all, it is the holy land for the younger generation of Shangzhong Tianjing, and countless people have entered LingXiao college. If you can make a little bit of tomorrow in LingXiao college, it is the real thing to glorify our ancestors. And even the princesses of a country are practicing in the Academy. How can other monks'' identities be ordinary? In fact, more than 90% of the people in LingXiao college are aristocratic children of the great Wei Dynasty. The same is true of Yan and Chu. It''s very good that the common people of poor families can account for 10%. As a result, many aristocratic children, even if they have no strength to enter LingXiao college, will also seek ways to enter Qianzhong practice through relationships. In this way, we can get a good relationship with some big man in the future. It is also a disguised investment. Chapter 3083 After listening to the introduction of LingXiao college, the first thought in your mind is that he will go! It''s not for the sake of immortality or for meeting big people. Chen fan is just for Jianxin! Since Jianxin is in LingXiao college, he wants to make a breakthrough no matter what the front is! "Brother Luo, do you know what you have to pay to get into LingXiao college?" Chen Fan suddenly asked, after hearing the speech, Luo Feng said without caring: "nothing needs to be paid. As long as the noble children, find some ways to enter the practice." "You don''t know, now in LingXiao college, there are many noble children who practice in it with the idea of providing for the aged." Luo Feng obviously did not understand the meaning of Chen Fan''s words, so chen fan asked again. "I mean, how can a person like me, who has no identity and is not an aristocrat, enter LingXiao college?" "You..." Luo Feng just wanted to speak, the whole person was stunned: "brother Chen, what do you mean, you want to join LingXiao college?" After getting Chen Fan''s affirmative reply, Luo Feng is somewhat helpless. I thought that there was still a lot of trouble that had not been solved. Chen fan even wanted to go to LingXiao college again. Isn''t it a plan? "Brother Chen, I didn''t pour cold water on you. Ordinary people like us can''t enter LingXiao college." "I just saw the look in your eyes when you looked at the princess. Maybe the princess really miss an old friend of yours very much, but it is not after all." "And the identities of the two of you..." Luo Feng didn''t go on, because he didn''t want to hurt Chen Fan''s self-esteem. But he ignored Chen Fan''s inner strength. Along the way, chen fan has never met anything. How could he be hit casually? Chen Fanjian believes that he will not recognize the wrong person. Every act and every move of ''s heart as like as two peas, and even a habitual look and look, are all like the princess of Wei. How could it be as simple as facial resemblance? Chen Fan thinks that the sword heart of Wei Dynasty may be the reincarnation of the sword heart, or even the sword heart itself, but somehow he wandered to the upper heaven and lost his memory after being resurrected by an expert. Only in this way can everything be explained. Chen Fan paid so much for the heart of the sword. How could he give up this opportunity casually when we met again? Therefore, no matter what he has to pay, he will not waver. No matter how many difficulties he faces, he will definitely overcome them! LingXiao college, chen fan must enter, the memory of the heart of the sword, chen fan must also wake up! Once upon a time, chen fan''s heart was dead, annihilated with Kyushu, and with the people he loved, he returned to silence together. But now it''s different. Once again, I saw Jianxin and my favorite person in my life. Chen Fan suddenly felt that his heart was beating again. He could even feel that his blood was beginning to warm again. It was The feeling of being alive. Now, in addition to revenge in Chen Fan''s life, there is another thing. That is to let the real heart of the sword come back! For this goal, chen fan is willing to give everything! At that time, he didn''t fulfill his promise and really revived the heart of the sword. This time, let chen fan make up for all this! "Didn''t you say that there are still 10% monks in LingXiao college who are ordinary people, and how did they get into it?" Seeing Chen Fan''s serious expression, Luo Feng sighed and knew that he couldn''t move him. "Ordinary people who want to enter LingXiao college must get a letter of recommendation from an aristocrat, and the noble who wrote the letter of recommendation can only recommend it once in his life." "So It''s hard. Don''t expect too much! " Chapter 3084 With the constant communication between Chen Fan and Luo Feng, they finally returned to the camp of foot cloud Wei. Originally Luo Feng wanted to take Chen fan directly to the leader of the foot cloud Wei to plead guilty, but who knew that they had just entered the camp and were immediately captured! Zhao Yi, the commander of the foot cloud guard, came here in a suit of armor and a long sword. From a distance, Zhao Yi is a middle-aged man with a cold face and a short beard on his chin. Eyes such as copper bells, eyebrows into the temples, really very dignified. The whole person stands there, it makes the heart tremble. At the moment, Zhao Yi just glanced at chen fan and Luo Feng from a distance, and then opened his mouth to spit out two cold words. "Cut it." Before that, the swordsman had finished the interrogation with Zhao Yi. Zhao Yi also knows that there is only one brave voice in his camp. The one who plays the princess. It''s a sin of great disrespect. Apart from killing, is there any other way to deal with it? Without killing chen fan and Luo Feng, Zhao Yi was merciful. He doesn''t even need to care who the tune is. The princess in the play can make an example of others. He doesn''t need to worry about such a person! Luo Feng heard this, the whole person instantly pale, almost paralyzed on the ground. He thought that after returning to ta Yunwei, he would not have died even if he received some punishment because he was his own. Now I know that they came almost on the edge of a knife. What can I do? Luo Feng suddenly lost his composition, but Chen Fan was still extremely calm. He yelled at Zhao Yi, who was about to leave, "Zhao Tongling, listen to me, and you won''t choose to kill me again. Instead, you will treat me with courtesy." The whole camp burst into laughter. They all ridicule Chen Fan for his overstepping and dare to talk to Zhao Yi like this. Zhao Yi also gave a cold smile, didn''t even look at chen fan, and went on. Seeing this, chen fan immediately said sarcastically, "don''t you even have the courage to listen to my younger generation say a word?" "It''s better to meet than to be famous. I''m so disappointed!" With such a glance, Zhao Yi''s face was immediately angry! "Bold!" "Bang!" With the sword hanging from his waist, he suddenly went out of his body and pointed at chen fan. At the same time, the soldiers around him also drew out their swords and put them on Chen Fan''s neck. For a moment, on the snow-white sword, the cold breath was constantly introduced into Chen Fan''s heart through his skin. But he remained calm. "It''s just a word. If commander Zhao really doesn''t have the courage to listen, he immediately orders me to be cut off!" This sentence is really about Zhao Yi''s heart. He had never seen such a cool young man as Chen fan. People with long swords and necks can talk and laugh. They are not crazy people, or they are really talented people. "I will give you a chance. In a word, if I can''t arouse my interest, I will kill you myself today!" As soon as this speech came out, Luo Feng, who was already very nervous, could hardly restrain his emotions. In a word, it is impossible for Zhao Yi, who is known as a cold faced evil star, to be interested. Why is Chen fan so confident? But see Chen fan, light smile, open mouth way: "I have a plan, can solve the crisis of Wei at this moment!" As soon as he said this, Zhao Yi immediately gave a sneer: "xiaolizi dares to talk about state affairs in vain. What is the danger of Wei?" In the face of Zhao Yi''s remarks, chen fan did not refute, but said blandly: "if commander Zhao really thinks so, he will kill me immediately. I will never say a word again!" Chapter 3085 Zhao Yi is silent. His eyes are complicated and he doesn''t say a word. Around the foot cloud guards saw the commander did not speak, they naturally dare not have rash move, for a time, the whole camp fell into silence. Only Chen Fan was alone, with a faint smile on his mouth, and his face was full of wisdom. "Take this man to my camp, and another man will be put in custody for the time being." Zhao Yi points to Chen fan, and then leaves alone. On the face of the foot cloud Wei who escorts chen fan, an unbelievable color appears instantly. The cold faced evil star who has always been scrupulous has been talked about. And still in this kind of almost provocative way, how is this possible? For a moment, even if Chen Fan was a death row prisoner, he was respected by all the people present, and even someone gave him a thumbs up in secret. Luo Feng looks at Chen Fan nervously, hoping to read something from Chen Fan''s face. "Don''t worry. I''ll get you out of here soon. I''ll tell you that if you don''t die, you can''t die!" After comforting Luo Feng, chen fan was taken to the Zhongjun tent of foot cloud Wei. At this moment, Zhao Yi retreated from the guard outside the camp tent and looked at chen fan directly. After a full look at a stick of incense about time, see Chen Fan''s expression did not change at all, still with unparalleled confidence. Zhao Yi then said, "now that our Wei army is strong and strong, the people are rich and healthy, and the army is armed with one million armours. What makes you say that Wei is still in danger?" Chen Fan nodded seriously: "commander Zhao is right. After I came to Heishui City, I inquired about it alone. The development of Wei Dynasty is obvious to all." "It''s just In the Wei Dynasty, is it that Dayan and Da Chu are all over the country with constant internal and external troubles As soon as he said this, Zhao Yi''s pupils shrank suddenly. Looking at Chen Fan''s expression for the first time, he was shocked. It''s hard for him to believe that a young man''s eyes are so old and hot, which really makes him look forward to it. Chen fan knows that he has completely attracted Zhao Yi. In the future, as long as the argument is completely described, there will be nothing wrong. "In the development of Wei Dynasty, Dayan and dachusi have not been left behind. Although the Three Kingdoms of Wei, Yan and Chu often fight in recent years, most of the time it is just a small fight." "There is no time to fight with our country." "The so-called small skirmishes are just constantly testing the strength of the other side. To put it bluntly, the Three Kingdoms of Wei, Yanchu and Chu are engaged in a never-ending arms race." "In this competition, no one is a winner, but no one is a loser. We are just trying our best to develop ourselves in order to surpass our competitors in the future, and then Great unity In the process of Chen Fan''s narration, Zhao Yi keeps nodding. Chen Fan''s words are the strategic principles of the Three Kingdoms, including the great Wei Dynasty and the whole Shangzhong heavenly realm. No one can do anything about development. Only this way of development, destined to be an inextricable dead end. It is impossible to unify. It was because of this that Chen Fan grasped the lifeblood of Wei and the things that he had to worry about in the future. "Zhao Tongling, I came from Zhongzhong Tianjing. After I came to Shangzhong Tianjing, I really felt the abundance of spirit here. It was just sensational." "It is even said that as long as you work hard, it seems easy for a monk to be promoted to fairyland, and his life will be endless." "Well, I want to ask you, is it good or bad for Shangzhong Tianjing or Da Wei to have too many immortal friars Chapter 3086 Shangchongtian territory is vast, about ten times as large as Kyushu. Such a huge area, seemingly endless, is actually facing an extremely embarrassing situation. In the future, the land is bound to be insufficient. Imagine that if half of the people in Shangzhong heaven became immortals and gained endless years, then how many new-born people would be born to these half people in a few decades? In the long run, it is inevitable that the land of Shangzhong Tianjing will be saturated. For now, the most important thing is to try to reduce the population. Wei, Yan and Chu must have realized this for a long time. Their method is to fight continuously and reduce the population by war. This method is not bad, but also the most effective way. It can not only meet the power struggle, but also achieve the purpose of population reduction. According to this idea, there will be a war among the Three Kingdoms. And it''s a war of destruction! If you want to continue to live in Shangzhong Tianjing, it''s impossible for us to have a three legged relationship. The only thing everyone pursues is to have a big family. The three countries have already begun to operate on this point. This war will not be too far away. For Zhao Yi, he knows everything Chen Fan said, and in the court, what Chen Fan said has been debated for a long time. The land is shrinking and the population is expanding rapidly, which is a problem that can not be ignored. Zhao Yi was shocked by a young man who had just arrived at Shangzhong Tianjing. He had such a vision and insight. Compared with the ministers who are in charge of the lifeblood of the country, they are not much better. Such a talented person, if killed like this, Zhao Yi really can''t bear it. But if Chen Fan''s ability is only that, he can''t make such a big determination to break with the princess in order to protect chen fan. After all, the princess is the only daughter of the emperor of Wei, and has always been a favorite. If this offends the princess, Zhao Yi can hardly bear it. Zhao Yi''s father, who was the current Taiwei, was in charge of the military and horse power of the state of Wei. Zhao Yi is also considered to be a master after his meritorious deeds. Some things he can''t do are like protecting chen fan. But what Zhao Yi needs to know is whether Chen fan is worth taking such a big risk! In his meditation, Zhao Yi decided to continue his postgraduate entrance examination, chen fan, and blurted out: "what you said is not a secret in Shangzhong Tianjing. If you rely on this, you want to earn a life for yourself. Isn''t it a little too taken for granted?" When he said this, Zhao Yi actually wanted to have a try. The expansion of population and the chaos of the Three Kingdoms can not even be solved by the ministers in the court. Just a young man, how can he solve it? So when Zhao Yi asked about this, he just wanted to know whether he could find some special angle from Chen Fan''s point of view. Yes, what he wants is just an angle. As long as Chen fan can give this different angle, he will not die! But to Zhao Yi''s surprise, what Chen Fan gave is more than just an angle. Chen fan directly put forward his plans for the future! "I have a plan for this matter, but I don''t know if Zhao Tongling can make a decision. If not, I want to see the person who can make the final decision!" Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed, with incomparable confidence in his expression! In fact, he said so much before, but now this is what he wants most. Chen Fan wants to meet the legendary Wei emperor through Zhao Yi! It''s just a pity that things seem to be beyond Chen Fan''s expectation. Chapter 3087 At this moment, if any one speaks so in front of Zhao Yi, Zhao Yi will certainly regard this person as a madman. He has no roots and no Ping. If he wants to be a person without identity, he should cultivate himself. How can he dare to speak out in front of him? But Chen fan is different. From the communication between the two people before him, Zhao Yi has determined that the boy named Chen Fan in front of him is definitely not an ordinary person. And judging from Chen Fan''s self-confidence in his expression at the moment, he has a plan that is very beneficial to Wei. "Hoo..." The whole person breathed a sigh. Zhao Yi said calmly, "my father is the chief captain of the current Dynasty. All of my Zhao family are in the army of the great Wei Dynasty. Do you think I am qualified to listen to your plan?" Chen fan was surprised by this remark. He didn''t calculate that Zhao Yi had such an identity. Therefore, the idea that Zhao Yi wanted to see the Wei emperor through this was immediately disillusioned. Zhao Yi has been able to decide on some matters. If he fails, he can report it to his father, Wei Taiwei. There is no Chen Fan in this. Chen Fan originally wanted to see the Wei emperor and beat around the bush about the heart of the sword. Now he wants to come, but the opportunity may not be allowed. Chen fan is not discouraged. As long as he is still in the great Wei Dynasty, this opportunity will come one day. In meditation, chen fan finally blurted out his plan. "In fact, if you want to solve the crisis of the great Wei Dynasty, or the whole Shangzhong Tianjing crisis, it only needs eight words." Chen Fan didn''t have the slightest idea of betraying the truth, and directly said the eight words that had a far-reaching impact on the future of the great Wei Dynasty. "Unite with Yan to resist Chu, unite with Chu to resist Yan!" Just eight words, but instantly let Zhao Yi''s face change. Don''t look at Chen Fan''s words are few, but they are small words. Under careful consideration, there is too much wisdom and vision in it. Today, the situation of Shangzhong Tianjing and the tripartite confrontation has actually lasted for a long time. We have unconsciously embarked on a malformed development road. We only know that there is an arms race between each other, but there is no reason for a large-scale war. Because once the two countries go to war, the third country will surely take advantage of the opportunity to gain the benefits. So no one wants to be the first bird. So we all want to be fishermen. How can we fight this battle? As a result, everyone can only watch the population of their own country increase and the land they can requisition become less and less. But what can we do? After all, no one can have the strength to confront two countries at the same time. I''m afraid this stalemate can only continue. Until one side could not help but choose to go to war because of the population problem. Then it is completely crushed into slag and thrown into the torrent of history. But the crux of the question is, who wants to be the first bird to fail? Shangchongtianjing seems to be a thriving scene, but in fact it has entered a dead end, and from the root, it has begun to fester. Many people can not detect this. Even some ministers in the court are still daydreaming with old papers. People like Chen fan who have seen through the essence and future of Shangzhong Tianjing. It''s just a few of them. Even Zhao Yi didn''t see through it at first. Finally, he came to understand it through his father''s guidance. Now, a young man whom Zhao Yi casually meets has such a vision and insight with Jane. Zhao Yi has made up his mind that Chen fan must not be killed in any case. Even if he wants to offend the princess together! But as long as Wei can be good, as long as Wei can finally win the battle of the Three Kingdoms. Zhao Yi is willing to give everything, even his own life! To die for the country is the belief of Zhao family in Wei Dynasty! Chapter 3088 "It''s a good plan, but there''s no concrete way to implement it?" Under the pressure of the excitement in his heart, Zhao Yi even felt cautious when he asked. Naturally, chen fan did not let him down, and explained his plan completely. These eight words seem very simple, but in fact, they are very troublesome to operate. Chen Fan''s idea is to change the use of soldiers into rooms. First of all, the relationship between Yan and Chu should be alienated. In any case, they should not be allowed to form an alliance. Otherwise, the bad luck could only be Dawei. After estranging the relations between Yan and Chu, they sent envoys to make secret friendship with the two countries. They can even send spies to lurk in the court halls of Yan and Chu, waiting for the opportunity to stir up disputes between Yan and Chu, preferably to trigger a war. At this time, Wei could make any excuse, not to send troops, but to hide the dark places and support some immortal stones, or war equipment, etc. of Yan and Chu. These things naturally have to pay a price, but what are these costs compared to consuming the strength of the opponent? Of course, what Chen fan has introduced at present is only a very general idea, and has not put it into practice. After all, he has just arrived at shangchongtian and knows little about it. At this time, if the specific implementation methods are directly mentioned, what''s the difference between fighting with your eyes closed? Chen Fan believes that he has said this. The ministers in the great Wei court should have done well in the follow-up. Chen fan only needs to grasp a general. If this is the case, the ministers in the great Wei Dynasty hall still can''t make a complete plan, it''s really a big package. In that case, they can come back to Chen Fan and give him time to work out a more detailed plan. Of course, that''s what happened later. As far as the current situation is concerned, chen fan''s answer has made Zhao Yi 100% satisfied. Chen fan and Luo Feng''s life, of course, have earned their hands. "I heard that you came from Zhongzhong Tianjing. What did you do during the Zhongzhong Tianjing Zhao Yi really appreciates chen fan, and now he has begun to ask him about Chen Fan''s deeds before. There is no need for Chen fan to conceal this matter. To get to the point, he said: "there was a monk named mu in Shangzhong Tianjing. He escaped to Zhongzhong Tianjing because he offended an expert. His descendants have been looking forward to unifying Zhongzhong Tianjing and destroying the ten main gates that originally stood in Zhongzhong Tianjing." "I helped his descendants wipe out the ten major gates and help him ascend to the throne, while he helped me open up the flying collective and come to Shangzhong heaven!" Zhao Yi can see from Chen Fan''s eyes that he has not told any lies. So what does that mean? Zhao Yi accidentally ran into a young man with the wisdom of seeking a country. This is the great fortune of the great Wei Dynasty! It''s just that Zhao Yi doesn''t understand that Chen fan is such a talented person, how can he make a street tune. What about drama girls? And this nun is also the princess of Wei. For such a question, chen fan''s face is calm and firm. Facing Zhao Yi''s examination, he doesn''t even have the slightest intention of dodging. "if I as like as two peas, I can''t see if Zhao Tongling looks like my dead wife." Zhao Yi is silent, which can be seen from the light in his eyes. He is going through a fierce ideological struggle. After a long time, Zhao Yi finally said, "if someone else said that to me, I don''t believe it, but you I believe it Chapter 3089 Zhao fan doesn''t know why he appreciates Chen Fayi. Perhaps it is the heart of loving talents, or Chen Fan''s firmness and calmness, which makes Zhao Yi feel pity for each other. In short, from the current period of contact. Chen fan has fully won Zhao Yi''s respect and trust, and even Zhao Yi has wanted to introduce chen fan to the Wei emperor. Today''s Wei emperor is out of danger and thirsty for talents. If he knew that in addition to Chen fan, such a talented person in the Wei Dynasty, he would be very happy. "Chen fan, I''m very satisfied with your answer. Go ahead, what kind of reward do you want?" Zhao Yi is generous. He thinks that at this moment, chen fan will surely say that he will help him introduce to the Wei emperor. Because Zhao Yi thinks that people like Chen fan must want to rise to the top of ten thousand people under one person. Otherwise, he has nothing to think about the future of the heaven and how to break the tripartite situation? But it''s a pity that Chen Fan''s reply made Zhao Yi dumbfounded. "I want a letter of recommendation from Zhao Tongling." "A letter of recommendation? Who do you recommend to? " Zhao Yi doubts the opening, but see Chen Fan eyes firmly said: "recommend to LingXiao college!" "Well?" Zhao Yi''s tone slowly sank. He didn''t expect that Chen fan would offer such a condition. Go to LingXiao college, what is he going to do? Suddenly, Zhao Yi thought of a possibility and asked in disbelief, "you should not be still thinking about the princess." "Yes, that''s what I''m here for!" Chen Fan''s calm reply did not feel any shyness because of Zhao Yi''s gaze. Is there any explanation for his wife? Do you need any reason? "Do you know that whether the princess looks like her dead wife or is your wife''s reincarnation, you can''t be together after all." "Identity is something that can never be overstepped, and I heard that the princess has already been engaged. It''s not that I deliberately beat you, but you are compared with her fiance It''s still a long way off. " In fact, what Zhao Yi has said is very euphemistic. In fact, compared with the princess''s fiance, chen fan is worthless. People are generally recognized as the favored son of heaven in the great Wei Dynasty. Countless young people worship and admire their existence. What is Chen fan? He is just a little man who has just arrived at Shangzhong heaven and is still struggling to survive. How can there be any comparability between them? But Chen Fan did not seem to care much about the time, he just firmly said: "as long as she has not married, I will have a chance." "I hope that Zhao Tong will lead to success." Seeing Chen Fan''s choice, Zhao Yi shakes his head, as if sighing at Chen Fan''s infatuation or stubbornness. He gave chen fan a chance for the last time. "I will only give you one chance to choose. If you don''t go to LingXiao college, I will introduce you to your majesty. At that time, with your ability and your Majesty''s thirst for talents, you will surely make great achievements in time." "At that time, what kind of woman do you want that you can''t get? Why do you have to be so obsessed with the princess?" Zhao Yi''s statement has become very obvious, and Chen fan will choose by himself. At this time, I''m afraid that anyone will choose to let Zhao Yi introduce him to the Wei emperor in front of him. After all, he can make sure that he can make great progress. Isn''t this what everyone hopes for. But Chen Fan didn''t, his eyes were still firm, almost no consideration, directly replied: "I need Zhao Tongling''s recommendation letter!" In a word, it shows Chen Fan''s boundless firmness and determination. He is not ready to waver! Chapter 3090 Although Zhao Yi can''t understand Chen Fan''s final choice, he can''t return since his words are spoken. "I''ll give you some push. Letter of recommendation, but you should remember that LingXiao college is not so easy to enter. Their admission test is much more difficult than you think. " "If one is careless, it may even fall. You should be prepared for that." Chen Fan nodded solemnly. Up to now, nothing can stop Chen Fan from approaching the heart of the sword. "In that case, you don''t have to worry about the follow-up. I''ll take care of you if you offend the princess. Press it down, but you remember one of my words. " "In the future, even if you leave Da Wei, you can''t be the enemy of Wei!" Zhao Yi saw that Chen Fan was not willing to be subordinated to others. His ambition and strength were even less than those who were willing to share equally. It can be said that Chen Fan''s future will be full of bloodbath. His ability, and the impending movement. Chaos may be proportional. For Zhao Yi''s warning, Chen Fan said he would firmly remember it in his heart. This time Zhao Yi this sentiment, he will also firmly remember! In this way, after leaving Zhao Yi''s Chinese army tent, someone sent Zhao Yi''s personal letter and Luo Feng was released. Let it go. At this time, Luo Feng seems to be immersed in endless shock. He couldn''t understand why he had to go to the netherworld with Chen fan the moment before, but he was put back easily at the moment? And Chen fan also got Zhao Yi''s personal tweet. Letter of recommendation. I''m afraid it''s hard to understand some things with Luo Feng''s realm, but it''s certain that Chen fan is getting farther and farther away from the person he knew at the beginning. If at the beginning, Luo Feng''s acquaintance with Chen Fan was plain, like a deep lake without bottom, and would never be full of waves. At this moment, chen fan has turned into a sea of surging waves. Something big seemed to be brewing in his mind. The sea, too, is slowly awakening. Chen Fan told Luo Feng his own situation, he probably won''t continue to stay in Ta Yun Wei. For that LingXiao college, Chen Fanzhi must win! No matter how dangerous it is to pay! Farewell to Luo Feng, chen fan went straight to the application place of LingXiao college. The place of application is very easy to find, but when Chen Fan arrived, there were not many people here. There was only one lazy deacon dozing in the big mansion. Chen Fan didn''t find out when he arrived. "I want to sign up for LingXiao college. Can I apply here?" Chen fan asked a voice, dozing deacon raised his head to look at him, impatiently said: "can have push. A letter of recommendation? " Push Zhao Yi. The letter of recommendation was handed to the Deacon. After the other party confirmed the authenticity, he gave chen fan a jade slip. "As for the specific situation of the admission trial, it is clearly introduced above. After you understand it, you can go to the designated place within three days according to the above guidelines." "If you want to give up the registration and crush the jade slips, all this has nothing to do with you." Simple account of a few words, the Deacon immediately beat chen fan to leave. They didn''t have the idea of saying a word more to him. Chen Fan frowned and left. On the way back, he explored God. Enter the jade slips and check the contents. But it didn''t matter. Even he took a breath. It seems that Zhao Yi''s words are true at the beginning. It is extremely difficult to pass the admission test of LingXiao college. It''s hard to go to the sky! Chapter 3091 As for the specific content of admission trial, it is very simple to say. I think that the boundary of Heishui city is three thousand miles. The people of LingXiao college will designate eight places among them, and each place will have a flag. Those who take part in the trial only need to get four flags, and they will be regarded as having passed. It sounds very simple, but the point is that people who participate in the trial will be blocked while they are looking for the flags of the eight sites! The monks from LingXiao college who have been admitted to the hospital stop! Moreover, anyone can stop chen fan, whether it''s besieging, sneaking attack, or even poisoning. Lure. No matter what method is used, as long as the monks participating in the trial can be eliminated, the monks of LingXiao college can get rich rewards. However, no one will care whether Chen fan is alive or dead. The life and death of a monk is not so noticeable. That is to say, once Chen Fan chooses to take part in the trial, he will completely entrust his life and death to others. He himself is going to face the monks of the whole LingXiao college! There are many masters there. Most of the accomplishments have been promoted to the golden fairyland. It can be said that the young masters of the whole Wei Dynasty basically hit the LingXiao college! Is it not difficult for Chen fan to stand out from the encirclement and suppression of these people? A careless, dead without a whole body is very likely to happen. At the beginning, chen fan still had some doubts. Why didn''t he wait to take part in the trial? The deacon in charge of registration had already told Chen Fan how to give up. I''m afraid that most of the monks will give up after knowing the situation. After all, no one jokes about his own life. There is a 50% chance of success, but most people will choose to fight. There is a 30% chance of success, and there will be many people who may choose to take risks and seek wealth in danger. But if you''re not a fool, I''m afraid you''ll give up if you''re not a fool. In this way, it is a waste of a letter of recommendation. This is why these nobles in the great Wei Dynasty cherish their only one chance of local recommendation. Because if the recommended person finally gives up the trial, or falls down in the test, is it not a big loss? The reason why Zhao Yi gave chen fan a letter of recommendation this time was that he had promised chen fan before. Otherwise, he would not have given such important things casually. Now, the choice falls on Chen fan again. Is he sure to take part in such a dangerous trial? After all, chen fan''s current ability is very likely to fall in the test! If it falls, how can we meet the heart of the sword, or even restore the memory of the heart of the sword? After careful consideration, chen fan decided to give it a try. On the one hand, he can''t bear to see Jianxin again, but he still has to wait in silence. On the other hand, chen fan also wants to give himself some pressure, so as to smoothly promote his cultivation to the golden fairyland! His cultivation has been staying at the half step Jinxian for a long time, and now it is time to break through the pressure. This admission trial may be an opportunity! Of course, the danger can not be ignored by Chen fan, so in the next three days, he must be well prepared. In case of emergency! For a moment, chen fan''s whole mind was high, and a complete plan had gradually emerged in his mind. Chapter 3092 In the depth of LingXiao college, in a very luxurious residence, the sunlight spreads evenly into the room through the window. The girl in the gauze white robe, with her hands on her cheeks and her eyes blank, seems to be thinking something. The girl is the princess of Wei, Wei Jianxin. I don''t know why, after meeting Chen Fan last time, Wei Jianxin often felt in a trance and occasionally accompanied by severe headache. In my mind, I always think of the man who is stubborn but firm. "He seems to be called Chen fan. Am I really like his wife?" Wei Jianxin murmured in his heart, but he didn''t get any answer. "Zhiya --" the door of the room was pushed open, and a young girl in a green dress, who looked a few years younger than Wei Jianxin, came in. "Princess, you are in a daze again. How good is the weather today? Why don''t we go out for a walk?" The girl''s clear voice interrupted Wei Jianxin''s thoughts. She looked up at the other side, with a deep voice. "You stinky girl, you want to go out wild, don''t you Wei Jianxin obviously has a good relationship with the girl. He is very close to her, but she doesn''t have the dignity of a princess at all. The girl, named Lvliu, is Wei Jianxin''s maid. The relationship between the two is excellent, so when there is no one to speak, there is no scruple. Green willow carefully looked at Wei Jianxin''s expression and asked cunningly, "princess, you should not still think about the Dengtu son named Chen fan. He really has such a great attraction?" "Bah, what are you talking about?" Wei Jianxin quickly retorted: "I have never met her before. How can I think of him casually? Besides, he should have been arrested and ready to be charged." As soon as Wei Jianxin said this, Lvliu quickly said: "the princess doesn''t know, but Chen fan doesn''t know who is the Zhao Yi who stepped on the cloud Wei. He even tried to protect him personally, and even offended the sword master''s grandfather." "I also heard that Zhao Yi personally wrote a letter of recommendation to Chen fan, asking him to apply for LingXiao college. Princess, he didn''t come for you, did he?" Wei Jianxin unconsciously breathed a breath to hear this. These days, she is always restless. In fact, she has a lot to do with Chen fan. Because Wei Jianxin thinks that Chen Fan''s fate now seems to have a lot to do with himself. If he had been able to dissuade the sword sage''s grandfather more, chen fan might have nothing to do. I just want to come now. Maybe it''s too late. In fact, Wei Jianxin still appreciates Chen Fan very much, because when they met at the beginning, the surprise and admiration in Chen Fan''s eyes could not be faked. Wei Jianxin also knew that Chen fan must have loved his wife very much. Strange only blame oneself and Chen Fan''s wife grow too much imagination. Wei Jianxin comforts herself, but she can''t understand one thing. That is, if you just look like Chen Fan''s wife, why is the red mole on the chest the same? Every time he thought about it, Wei Jianxin raised his cheek to fever. It seems that his most shameful side has been completely exposed in front of Chen fan. But the problem is, the last time on the street, it was the first time they met. Under the pressure of all kinds of thoughts in his heart, Wei Jianxin makes himself look calm and tries to keep his voice calm. But in this voice, there is a shiver that is hard to hide. "It''s OK. I don''t want to He was punished for me. " Chapter 3093 "Princess, this is your fault. He was contemptuous to you, and he should be punished. Otherwise, where is the royal majesty?" "I feel very angry anyway. Chen fan has not been punished at all." Green willow pouts small mouth to open a mouth, seem to Chen Fan''s first impression is not very good. But soon, the discontented emptiness was dissipated. Green willow seemed to suddenly think of something and excitedly said, "but although he escaped a robbery, he was admitted to the hospital for trial, but absolutely can not escape." "Princess, you don''t know. Many people in the college have heard that Chen Fan dare to be contemptuous with you, even to participate in the admission test. He has been sharpening his sword for a long time. Wait, he will never pass the trial successfully!" Lvliu held up her small head with pride, but she didn''t notice that Wei Jianxin''s face had changed a little. "It''s my business. What''s the matter with them? I didn''t say anything. How can they help me punish chen fan?" Wei Jianxin''s tone can''t help aggravating, which makes Lvliu nervous. "I I don''t know. Maybe they all want to curry favor with the cloud family... " As soon as green willow mentioned the cloud family, Wei Jianxin sighed. Yunsheng, the young master of the cloud family, is her fiance. Two people since childhood made an engagement, it can be said that this is the whole Wei, are very optimistic about a marriage. The woman is a princess of a country, and the man is a powerful family leader with several strong families in Shangzhong Tianjing. There were many old officials all over the Three Kingdoms, and there were countless contacts in the political and business circles. Even sometimes, the state treasury of the great Wei Dynasty was empty, and he had to open his mouth to the cloud family. It can be said that the marriage between Yun Sheng and Wei Jianxin is an unprecedented match, and they are envious of others. But Wei Jianxin himself is not very satisfied. She has seen Yunsheng several times. The other party is just that she is the tool of marriage. When Yunsheng looks at her, her eyes are just possessive. Under such circumstances, how can Wei Jianxin cultivate feelings with Yunsheng. Therefore, Wei Jianxin was so dissatisfied when Wei emperor sent Wei Jianxin to LingXiao college to practice. Because Yunsheng was also here, it was obvious that the Wei emperor wanted to cultivate the feelings of the two young people. But now Wei Jianxin is not happy when he hears the name of Yunsheng. How can he cultivate his feelings? Now Wei Jianxin never thought that Chen Fan was involved in this matter. She felt very sorry at once. Originally, the family had escaped a robbery, but just out of the tiger''s den, it was like a wolf pit. For a moment, Wei Jianxin felt guilty. But what can she do? Even she can''t decide her own destiny. How can she help others change their destiny? Wei Jianxin is very unwilling. What she wants is a man who really loves him. At least, they should be very happy and have a sense of inexplicable familiarity. It''s like The first time I saw chen fan. Wei Jianxin was shocked when the idea appeared in his mind. She never thought that Chen fan would ring out at this time. What''s going on? Wei Jianxin didn''t dare to think about it any more. He turned his back and didn''t let Lvliu see his expression. The tone also slowed down as much as possible, and seemed to be less concerned. "If you have a chance, when you are admitted to the hospital for trial, you can remind chen fan. I can help him a little. This matter After all, it''s because of me. " Chapter 3094 Three days passed in a flash. Early in the morning of this day, chen fan got up early, and his state had climbed to the peak. His fighting spirit was unprecedented. Chen Fan''s eyes show satisfaction when he skips over the storage bag and explores the full contents. In these three days, chen fan spent all his spiritual stone reserves. In exchange for a whole set of talismans, pills, and even haven''t exchanged for a sword with the best spirit treasure. Although Chen Fan''s current cultivation, the best spiritual treasure is no longer enough. At least it should be a peerless spiritual treasure, or an immortal treasure. However, most of the immortal stones on his body were used to buy pills and talismans. The remaining fairy stone is only enough to buy a high-quality Lingbao. It''s better than nothing. With such a large capital, chen fan has only one idea! Through admission trial, enter LingXiao college! Leave the rental restaurant and go straight to the outside of Blackwater. Not long ago, chen fan had been outside the city, not counting, to see a large number of people gathered. Most of them are the people of Heishui City, who came to watch the admission trial. But there were only ten people who really took part in the trial, including Chen fan. All people''s accomplishments have reached the golden fairyland. After all, without this cultivation, who dares to come here for insurance. In contrast, chen fan is the only one and a half step Jinxian, which has attracted more or less attention of many people. Some people even know chen fan. At a glance, he recognized that Chen Fan was the man who was the frivolous princess on the street. "Ouch, it''s this boy who has nothing to do with him. It''s a crime of death to belittle the princess." "I heard that this boy seems to have been appreciated by the commander of TA Yun Wei, so he went out to protect him, and even arranged for him to take part in the admission test of LingXiao college." "Tut Tut, how about protecting it? I''m going to die today, but I have internal information. Now, in LingXiao college, the head of Chen Fan''s neck has been fried to the sky high price. Many people want to take his head to please the young master of the cloud family." "There''s a good play to see, but I don''t know how far this chen fan can persist in the trial? Would you die in the first place? " With more and more voices around him, chen fan also noticed the comments of others. In fact, he had expected all this. This admission trial is definitely a fight between the dragon and the tiger. It is for this reason that Chen fan has spent so much preparation. This time, no one wants to stop him. Anyone who stands in front of him will end up with only one! That''s death! "All line up to get the map. Hurry up!" The deacon of LingXiao college spoke impatiently. Ten people, including Chen fan, who took part in the trial took a map of sheepskin. Eight locations are identified on the map, each with a flag. As long as you can get four flags and return to this place safely, the trial is passed. If you encounter any accident on the way to the test, even if you die, LingXiao college is not complicated. At the same time, in the eight locations on the map, there are hunters who have entered the Academy. They will not hesitate to kill all the people they see participating in the trial. In this time, anyone may die, and the end is absolutely ugly. There are even many people who believe that the so-called admission trial is just a reasonable opportunity for the monks in the college to vent. Because there have been many times that people who have been admitted to the hospital have failed. Most of them died in the siege. Chapter 3095 Chen fan is waiting for the beginning of the trial in silence, but suddenly someone directly transmits it to him. "Come here for a second." Hearing this sound into his mind for a moment, chen fan eyebrows a wrinkle. He had heard this voice, which was the voice of the maid beside Jianxin when he met Jianxin in the street last time. Chen fan, I can''t hear you wrong. Looking back, a body covered in a black robe, some thin figure is looking at himself. Wearing a big hood on his head, he couldn''t see his face clearly. However, the direction of the other party''s standing position was facing chen fan. Chen Fan immediately met up, two people came to a corner that no one noticed. Green willow took off his hood, and then looked at Chen Fan carefully. "There''s nothing different about you. You can''t tell from your face that you''re very brave." In the face of the green willow''s gaze, chen fan''s face was as usual, but he said plainly, "what do you want to say to me, princess?" "Why? I haven''t said it yet. How do you know that? " Green willow looks surprised, do not understand why chen fan can see through his intention. In fact, it''s a good guess. After all, Lvliu can''t come to Chen Fan for her own business. That can only be the request of sword heart. See Chen Fan from the beginning to the end of the expression has been maintained cold, it seems that no more exchanges with their own meaning, green willow full of the tongue. And then business said: "the princess let me tell you, it''s too late to quit the trial, but now LingXiao college, there are many people who want to kill you." Chen Fan listened carefully to the story of Lvliu, then nodded: "I know." Even turned around and left, it seems that Lvliu''s warning did not play any role here. Now Lvliu is not happy. She has been following Wei Jianxin all the time. The people around her are not careful to accompany the smiling face. When did she see such a cold and hard man with stone like Chen fan. Immediately unconvinced to welcome up, dry said: "how, you do not seem to want to give up, do you really want to die?" This green willow''s indomitable appearance makes Chen Fan inexplicably fidgety. He had thought that this time the heart of the sword let Lvliu come to find himself, which was to restore his memory, or to say something important to say. I didn''t expect it was just this kind of thing to warn myself of danger. Chen Fan himself can realize that when should he be warned? He turned his head directly and looked at the green willow with straight eyes. Chen Fan''s voice was low, which seemed to contain countless dignity. "You said that I was determined to die. Since the last time I met your princess in the street, everyone thought I was dead, but did I finally die?" Green willow is frightened by Chen Fan''s eyes, and unconsciously shakes her head. She can''t help but step back. Chen fan again said, "so last time I didn''t die, why do you say I will die this time?" A deep look at the green willow, chen fan''s eyes hole shot out incomparable firmness and determination. Slowly toward the green willow said: "go back to tell you the princess, I will soon go to LingXiao college to see her in person, then everything will be known, remember! " " mm-hmm! " Green willow seems to be a little afraid of Chen Fan''s eyes, busy nodding, but after Chen Fan turned to leave, he felt so shameless, and then shook his head. Again put on the hood, vigilant look around, found that no one noticed his previous humiliation, green willow finally long breath left. At this time, chen fan''s trial is about to begin! Chapter 3096 Ten monks, including Chen fan, who took part in the admission trial, soon dispersed. According to the guidance on the map, I went to find the flag in a specific place. Generally speaking, the farther the flag is from Heishui City, the fewer hunters are hidden. The closer the flag is to Heishui City, the more hunters there are. So a lot of people choose to go to the farthest place to find the flag first. On the contrary, chen fan chose the place closest to himself. He doesn''t have so many estimates. No matter where he goes, there will definitely be someone waiting for him. So it''s better to choose a place closer to yourself. Chen fan has already come to a dense forest with the skill of a cup of tea. Deep in the forest is where the first flag is hidden. With the deepening of Chen fan, several strong breath came. Chen fan can even see with naked eyes the flag of LingXiao college is not far away. Around the flag, however, were four monks sitting cross legged. All people''s accomplishments have reached the golden fairyland. At the moment of Chen Fan''s arrival, the four golden immortals also noticed chen fan. They looked at each other, and they laughed coldly. "You are chen fan. We have been waiting for a long time." The first monk was holding a big knife. The whole man looked powerful and his muscles were as high as a dragon. "I''m four people today. I want to borrow something from you. Can you do it, brother Chen?" Chen Fanwen listened to this, with a faint smile, took out the long sword from the storage bag, and at the same time ran the Yu Jian Jue, with 77-49 flying swords around his body. "I don''t know what you want to borrow from Mr. Chen?" "In fact, it''s very simple. We just want to..." Holding a knife, the monk measured Yin with a smile, and suddenly burst out to drink: "borrow your head to use it!" After that, the four monks immediately launched an attack and came to Chen Fan almost in the blink of an eye. Each of them will launch their own strongest means, and they will be killed with one attack! But at this time, chen fan has already made all the preparations. When the sword is horizontal, the grid blocks most of the attacks, and pinches the Jue with one hand. The position of Yu Jian Jue appears immediately! Just listen to the sound of breaking the sky continuously, followed by the dull hum of flying sword penetrating the skin and the sound of blood splashing. "Bang!" A body fell to the ground powerless, see this scene, all people are stunned. How could it be that Chen Fan killed a Jinxian? Chen Fan''s accomplishments are not as good as Jin Xianzhong! Feeling the change of things, the monk with a knife winked, and the remaining three immediately stepped back. At the same time, the three people suddenly burst out endless golden light, the light seems to form a shield, each covering themselves! After a breath of time, the golden light all dissipated. All the three golden immortals have turned into gold. Looking like a statue of a God in general, solemn! Chen fan knows that these methods are the techniques of the golden body Dharma phase that will naturally awaken after the cultivation of Jinxian. When you are fighting, you can open up close combat. For a time, both the combat effectiveness and the defense ability have been greatly improved! Before that, chen fan was able to kill a man in a flash, relying on his opponent to belittle the enemy, believing that he was nothing but this. Taking advantage of this opportunity, chen fan can maximize the interests of the embodiment. But now, after feeling the power of Chen fan, the friars with swords and others begin to use the golden body method with all their strength. Chen fan is in danger! Chapter 3097 At present, chen fan is able to fight with a monk of Jinxian yichongtian without losing ground. With this Superman''s general combat sense of smell and ability, there is a great chance of being able to fight back. Even if the other party opens the golden body. But at the same time in the face of three people, can be very dangerous, a careless, chen fan may drink hate! However, this is not a big deal, chen fan had long expected such a situation, and prepared a lot for it. Although the situation is critical now, it is not too much to handle! Facing the three enemies who displayed the golden body method, chen fan rushed up without hesitation. Eyes firm, expression with unparalleled fighting spirit! No one would have thought that Chen FA was so reckless that when his cultivation fell behind others, he dared to rush to the three golden immortals who broke out their full strength at the same time! However, in the eyes of all people, chen fan will surely die this time. Now the reckless rush up, just to die! The three instantly opened their distance and blocked Chen Fan''s way from all angles. As Chen Fan was about to get close to him, and the three men wanted to launch a killing attack at the same time, chen fan suddenly stopped in mid air! This scene can make everyone stupefied for a moment. Originally, we all had a good idea that Chen fan would launch a decisive charge and launch an attack without death. But why rush to half, but suddenly stop. As a matter of fact, chen fan is more than half way through. If you study it carefully, you will find that the distance between Chen Fan''s position and the three golden immortals is just within the radiation range of the thunderstorm symbol explosion! Yes, chen fan is going to use the talisman! Just at the moment when the three golden immortals were stunned, chen fan''s hand flashed with light, and a thick stack of thunderstorm runes had already appeared in his hands. At the same time, while retreating, he detonated the thunderstorm Rune with aura in mid air! Yes, it''s impossible for a little thunderstorm Rune to do anything about it, monk Jinxian. After all, thunderstorm rune is only a low level rune. But the crux of the problem is that there are too many thunderstorm symbols in Chen Fan''s hands. This is definitely one plus one greater than two offensive means. Because there are not so many people using thunder to attack! But Chen fan can! Because he has so many immortal stones, and Chen fan knows that if he doesn''t save his blood this time, he must be the dead! At the same time, everyone did not respond to the situation. A thick stack of thunderstorm rune, instantly detonated! "Boom!!! " the huge explosion radiated, and a huge deep hole was instantly blasted out on the ground. Even space, there is a moment of distortion. Chen fan can escape from the center of the explosion, but just because he was contaminated with a little bit of the aftershock of the explosion, he suffered some injuries. If you look at the three golden immortals who have suffered the explosion, the golden body Dharma phase has already disappeared. One by one, they were paralyzed on the ground, with more air coming out and less breath entering. They may not understand until death that Chen fan would fight with all his heart in this way. I''m afraid it''s not a fight any more. It''s obviously hitting people with immortal stones! How could he give it up? Chen Fan didn''t pay attention to other people''s thoughts. In his own opinion, life is always more important than these external things. Silence came to the three golden immortals, all of them looked at Chen Fan''s expression, with a touch of fear. "You can''t kill us, or even if you enter LingXiao college, you will suffer countless troubles. If you let us go, it will be good for everyone!" In the face of such a discourse, chen fan just lightly returned a sentence. "If I asked you to let me go, would you?" As the words fell, the flying sword broke through the air, and three blood arrows shot out, leaving three golden immortal bodies on the ground. This hospital trial, chen fan first encountered the crisis, is finally lifted. But after that, what to do? Chapter 3098 In the boundless plain, Chen Fan Zheng continued to escape. When he reached out his hand, nine golden immortals were chasing after him. This group of people are all from LingXiao college, who want to get Chen Fan''s head on the neck and use it to invite merit. The trial has begun for several days. During this period, chen fan has experienced a large number of battles, and now he has finally got three flags. But it also provoked the enemies of nine golden immortals for themselves. Today''s Chen fan, all the talismans and pills have been consumed almost. With his strength, it is absolutely impossible to fight against the nine golden immortals at this time. For today''s plan, chen fan can only do one thing. Escape! If you don''t escape, you will die! Under such circumstances, Chen Fangen could not have been flying in mid air, because it would definitely become a live target and would soon be overtaken. Only on the ground, from time to time by the blind spot of sight, coupled with a bunker out, chen fan can barely fight with his opponent. But this is not a long-term plan. Sooner or later, chen fan''s spiritual power will be exhausted. But it''s not the same time it''s death? In the process of escape, chen fan constantly thought about countermeasures. Compare their own situation with many opponents one by one, thinking about escaping like fire, or even anti killing. Countless ideas emerge in my mind and are quickly abandoned one by one. Now at least to ensure the winning rate of 60% to 70%, chen fan can fight to death. Otherwise, whatever you do is meaningless! So what can we do to ensure that we can survive in this situation? Suddenly, chen fan suddenly saw the smoke rising in the distance. Even if the distance is far away, chen fan can feel the intense smoke, which seems to hide the breath of extreme terror. Without saying a word, he galloped in the direction of the smoke. The distance is closer, chen fan can finally look at the end of the line of sight. It''s a mountain, a huge black mountain no matter how big it is. There is a chimney in the mountain. There is no vegetation on it. It is bare and black. At the same time, from time to time, there were also bursts of hot breath around. Even Chen Fan''s forehead is unconsciously covered with a layer of sweat. Obviously, this is a volcano. The smoke in the distance is from the volcano. In fact, this place is very far away from heishuicheng. Even if the volcano really erupts, it will not affect the capital of the great Wei state. This may also be the main reason why volcanoes still exist. Otherwise, there must be those who have been highly cultivated and will erase them directly. In this way, chen fan was given a chance to extricate himself from poverty. Using this volcano as a terrain advantage, chen fan can''t kill nine people! Without hesitation, he rushed to the volcano. As the distance with the volcano was drawing closer, chen fan felt how terrible the temperature was. His body was soon burned red. If it was not for the spiritual power to stabilize the robe, it would have been burned by high temperature. The rolling magma in this volcano is obviously not any fire, otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to bring such pressure to Chen fan. But this is better, although the more dangerous this place is, the more uncomfortable chen fan is. But the same is true for others. Since everyone is not easy to collect, it depends on who can hold on in the end! It is a pity that Chen fan has never met an opponent in this respect. The same is true this time! The support stopped in the direction of the crater, chen fan was suspended in the air, behind him was the rolling smoke. For the first time, chen fan confronts nine golden immortals! Chapter 3099 Near the crater, chen fan confronts nine Jinxian at a distance. The first one was dressed in blue, carrying a long sword. The whole person looked extraordinary, with a natural pride. Before that, chen fan had listened to this group of people secretly communicating. The name of the monk in Qingyi is Yun Feifan. He is the collateral blood of the Yun family of the great Wei Dynasty. This big Wei Yun family is a family that has an engagement with Jianxin. Li changyunsheng is the fiance of Jianxin! It can be said that from the congenital level, chen fan stands opposite to the cloud family. Since chen fan saw the heart of the sword last time, things quickly spread all over the city, of course, also spread to LingXiao college. Those in the college who want to flatter the cloud family choose to kill chen fan at this moment. Including this extraordinary cloud. Although Yun fan is also a descendant of the cloud family, his position in the family is basically the same as that of some beloved servants. Cloud extraordinary wants to change his destiny, so he can only choose in this way, with Chen Fan''s head, prove his ability. Get the appreciation of Yunsheng! So, at this moment, chen fan is not an ordinary monk at all in the eyes of Yun extraordinary. It''s a stepping stone. It''s an opportunity to make a great leap forward! Today, he came here with the confidence to win. "Chen fan, you don''t escape at last. Have you figured it out?" Cloud extraordinary already took a person in Chen fan reach out to catch up for a day and a night time. During this period, all the people have already chased out of the real fire and seldom eat the meat raw. Now seeing chen fan stop suddenly, my heart is naturally happy, but they don''t know. Chen fan stopped because he found a way to deal with them! "For such a long time, we have finally found a suitable place to bury your bones. At this time, we will not stop. When will we wait?" Chen Fan''s cold mouth, eyes contain Zhanzhan divine light. At this moment, the momentum of his whole person is climbing, and the endless pressure is sweeping. Even cloud extraordinary feel, all bursts of heart. It''s hard to imagine that a person who has not yet reached the golden immortal cultivation level can be so powerful. If Chen Fan breaks through one day, how strong should he be? Cloud extraordinary asks oneself, if fight alone, he absolutely can''t be Chen Fan''s opponent. But the crux of the problem is, at this moment cloud extraordinary side, can still have eight people! Under the joint efforts, can chen fan still turn the sky? "Let''s go together, we must kill this person at the first time, otherwise the legacy will be endless!" Cloud particularly deep mouth, all people at the same time dignified nodded. That''s right. Nine of them killed Chen Fan easily. But the crux of the problem is, chen fan''s last-minute angry hand, will kill several as backing? At the thought of this, people began to fear. After the killing of Chen fan, he made great progress and weighed with the danger at the moment. There is a touch of solemnity in everyone''s heart! Chen fan can easily see through the idea of Yun fan and others. With a cold smile, he opened his mouth and said, "why, have you started to fear before you fight?" "It seems that the monks of LingXiao college are just like this." Chen Fan said this, cloud extraordinary and others immediately want to refute, but at this time, chen fan has already rushed up! His speed is really too fast, coupled with taking advantage of all the people have not responded to come over when the hand, immediately hit people a surprise. After all, no one thought that Chen Fan was so insidious. However, in Chen Fan''s view, it is not insidious. In the battle of life and death, there are no rules to talk about. Of course, killing opponents at all costs is the most important thing! If even this truth is not understood, chen fan is afraid that he is not worthy of living to this day! Chapter 3100 Rely on their own speed advantage, coupled with the soft shot suddenly, surprise. Chen fan directly injured a monk among the nine. Half of the other side''s shoulder was cut off directly, and blood was sprayed all over the sky. Cloud extraordinary see the appearance of rage, in full view of the public, his side even can be chen fan to obtain a certain advantage. It was like hitting him in the face. Without hesitation, immediately launched the strongest means, cloud extraordinary with a hit will kill the mind, directly solve chen fan. But Chen fan at this time a hit is successful, immediately opened his own distance. It began to fly rapidly in the direction of the fire pass. At this time, cloud extraordinary does not have time to think why chen fan does so, almost no time to hesitate, a deep voice to drink: "chase!" So all of them, including the monk whose shoulder was cut off by a sword, chased Chen Fan in the rear. But their speed is behind, and they can''t catch up with Chen fan. Chen fanzuan can only watch from the crater jump in. See this scene, cloud extraordinary immediately stunned, he never thought, chen fan would be so strong. Is this going to end up on your own? "Go up and have a look." Frowning and saying a word, cloud extraordinary and other people once again welcome up, fly directly to the top of the crater, feel the strong temperature, all people have a kind of palpitation feeling. Fall into this volcanic magma, even the golden fairy will die. At the moment, there is no sign of Chen Fan around here. Is he dead? In an instant, the heart was alarmed, and a fire suddenly came up from the inside of the volcano. The fire can be seen in the shape of a human, even holding a long sword that has been burned red. Chen fan! Before that, chen fan did not jump into the magma, and the whole person was attached to the inner wall of the volcano. Because of the blind corner of vision, cloud extraordinary and others can''t find him at all. Under such circumstances, chen fan suddenly attacked, and relying on the strong temperature near the volcano, instantly killed the people who had been seriously injured before. After a successful strike, chen fan didn''t retreat at once. He turned around with a sword and cut off the head of another monk. In this way, the nine golden immortals have gone! After all this, chen fan''s momentum was exhausted, and without saying a word, he once again pasted it on the inner wall of the volcano, isolating everyone''s exploration. Cloud extraordinary finally began to be nervous. In this case, they did not dare to go inside the volcano. Not only is the temperature too high, but also chen fan has occupied the favorable terrain. Once they rush deep, I''m afraid the first one will be killed. So, can we say that we have to wait here all the time? It depends on how long Chen fan can insist again? Cloud extraordinary thinks this is also a choice indeed. After all, it''s better than committing a personal hazard. They have already lost two people. They must not lose any more hands. Just cloud extraordinary can consider the matter, chen fan can not consider? He attached himself to the inner wall of the volcano in order to find a better mobile phone meeting. Have been hiding here, waiting for death? By following the sound to identify the position, constantly determine the opponent''s position, at the moment, chen fan''s whole body will be scorched. If we had not been using spiritual power to keep the robes in good condition, we would have turned them into flying ash. But Chen Fan''s face did not have a look that he could not bear. Now, although he is being tortured, at least, he will not die. The dead must be extraordinary! This group of people Chen fan will be one by one, break down one by one! Chapter 3101 In the vicinity of the crater and cloud extraordinary and other people circled for almost a day. For the first time, chen fan got rid of the high temperature of the volcano. At this moment, nine golden immortals, including Yun Feifan, have already turned into a remnant corpse. In the first step to occupy a unique geographical environment, as long as Chen fan can endure the roasting of magma, he will never lose. In fact, it turned out that no one could escape from Chen Fan''s sword. But Chen fan also paid a great price for this. At this moment, the whole body is seriously injured, and the breath of life is intermittent. The whole person has reached the point where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. Especially in the last battle, chen fan and that Yun extraordinary fight. Even if has already obtained the advantage in advance sneak attack, but this cloud extraordinary also is not good with the generation. A sword nearly pierced Chen Fan''s throat. In the end, it almost stuck to the neck. It''s less than an inch away, and the result may be another one. Chen Fan''s whole body is red and swollen, with countless ferocious scars on his body. He is no longer in shape. Leaving this land of right and wrong, chen fan quickly found a hiding place. Swallow all the last pills on your body. And then the road to healing began. Because this time Chen fan is under the blood, so the level of pills purchased is very high. Soon, chen fan''s accomplishments were almost restored. The wound on the body is also good 7788, the scar left before has also scab and fall off, again exposed bright and clean skin. After some trimming, chen fan once again set foot on the road to find the flag. Now that Chen fan has got three flags, he can complete the hospital trial only one way. Today, there are three places on the map that Chen fan has never been to. Priority is given to the place closest to yourself. About an hour later, chen fan has reached the point where the sign is located. It''s just a pity that he didn''t see the flag. Only a few bodies were seen nearby, as well as signs of fighting. It seems that the flag here must have been taken away. Chen Fan went to the second place without stopping. But this time, there was still nothing. Apart from the bodies and the traces of the fighting, nothing else happened. This time, chen fan observed the bodies on the ground. I saw that all of them were killed by one blow. The method was cruel and clean, which was obviously done by the master. Chen Fanzi thinks that he can''t do it yet. This monk, who is invisible behind the scenes and killed so many people, must not be a good kind. At this moment, chen fan seems to have been able to foresee what will happen next. The last location identified on the map. The situation is still the same. Bodies, battle marks, no flags! Here, it is self-evident that some people have taken all the flags. There are at least five people who have been admitted to hospital! Who is this man? Chen Fan carefully recalled that he was definitely not the one who took part in the admission test with him. That group of people Chen Fan basically met, no one has such strength. What does that mean? I''m afraid this person is probably for Chen Fan''s sake. Just because I haven''t found chen fan, or I don''t want to find him at all, so I choose the most secure way. Let Chen Fan find him! Obviously, the man''s plan worked. Because if Chen Fan wants to complete the trial, he must find the person behind the scenes. And no matter how strong the other side is, chen fan must also beat it! Otherwise, he will die! "Can it be Yunsheng? He did it himself?" Chen Fan murmured to himself that for the time being, he could not get the answer. Chapter 3102 Outside the city of Heishui, countless monks are looking forward to it. Waiting for who can pass the trial of LingXiao college this time. At this moment, in front of the crowd, there is a black monk standing quietly in battle. He is not tall, but he is full of extraordinary momentum. His face is very cold and sharp, like a knife and an axe. However, this is not the most important, I saw this person stretched out his hand, and at the moment he was planting five flags of LingXiao college. He was the one who first got five flags from Chen Fan and returned here to wait for Chen fan to take the bait. This man is a friar of LingXiao college, named Chu tiankuang. His cultivation has reached the amazing golden immortal triple heaven! Among the younger generation, these accomplishments are almost at the peak. Although there is still a long way to go compared with Yunsheng of Yunjia, compared with ordinary people, it is just like a God. This Chutian maniac is very famous in LingXiao college, and the whole Blackwater city knows his name. There is no other, because Chutian maniac has another identity. Yunsheng''s sworn brothers! With this identity alone, it is enough to make Chu Tian crazy stand out and become the pride of the day! This time, Chutian maniac came for Chen fan. He will take Chen Fan''s head back to Yunsheng! Yunsheng is almost the whole Blackwater City, the first group to know that Chen Fan belittled the heart of the sword. After knowing this, his reaction was not so exaggerated. Just said a simple sentence, this person must die! Not long after that, it came out that Chen fan would participate in the admission test of LingXiao college. Then Chu Tian maniac was ordered to come after Chen fan. At the beginning, Chutian maniac has been quietly pursuing Chen Fan''s steps, but he finally changed his strategy after finding that he had to slow down every time. From pursuit to waiting for a rabbit! No matter whether Chen fan can pass the admission test or not, he will return to Heishui city. When Chen Fan appeared outside the city of Heishui, he died! Chutian maniac has been well prepared, the whole body momentum is constantly rising. See the essence of pressure change. The monks gathered around him were also looking forward to it. They knew that they would soon see a real war. It''s just that some people don''t understand it very well. According to the law, Chutian maniac should not appear on such occasions. So why is he here? There were people in the crowd who knew the whole story of the incident, and all of them showed a sudden look. If it is for the life of Chen fan, then everything is easy to say. Recently, the whole city of Heishui has been stirred up by Chen fan, and he is indeed not pleasing to many people. Now also more and more look forward to, this so high-profile chen fan, in the end, how many moves in the hands of Chu Tian maniac? "I''m afraid that Chu Tian maniac''s posture today is meant to kill him. No matter how hard Chen Fan struggles, I''m afraid he will die today." "It''s natural. Chutian mania has been famous for a long time. Although Chen fan is in the limelight recently, I don''t believe it compared with Chutian mania." "In my opinion, if Chu Tian maniac wants to deal with Chen fan, he will win within ten moves, or even may not use ten moves." With all kinds of discussions, a figure appeared at the end of the line of sight. At this moment, the figure is flying rapidly. There is no doubt that the master of this figure is Chen fan! Chapter 3103 Chen fan has noticed the arrogant Chutian maniac outside Heishui city. He also noticed the five flags behind Chu tiancrazy. He immediately guessed that this man was the friar who was against him secretly. Directly landed on the opposite side of Chutian mania, chen fan took a deep look at each other, and his voice was low. "Yunsheng?" Chu Tian crazy cold smile: "you think too much, deal with you, my elder brother is not going to personally hand it out!" Slowly, he took out a bloody nine ring sword from the storage bag, and Chutian''s eyes twinkled with bloodthirsty. "The one who killed you, Chutian maniac!" "Hiss It turns out to be a bloodthirsty devil blade. It seems that Chutian maniac really has the meaning of killing After seeing the nine ring sword in Chu Tian maniac''s hand, someone immediately took a cold breath and explained to the people around him: "this bloodthirsty magic blade has an extraordinary origin. It is said that it was cast by a piece of iron scrap given to the cloud family by the Immortal Emperor at that time. Its quality is infinitely close to the immortal treasure!" "What''s more, I heard that since the beginning of its birth, the bloodthirsty blade has killed countless people, and the fallen souls are afraid to be a million. It has already become a magic sword. When it is used, there is a faint howl of a fierce ghost, which is frightening!" "It''s said that when Chu Tian maniac and Yun Sheng were worshipping each other, they were personally met by the cloud family''s old master and gave them blood thirsty magic blade. Since then, Chu Tian maniac has been flourishing. It seems that there is a hegemonic power, and the vision is still Yun jiazhun." Along with more and more people''s description, Chu Tian crazy hand a magic knife seems to be more violent. The blood light flowing on it is more and more strange, and even bursts of bloody gas come. If we say who is the person who feels the most about this at this moment, there is no doubt that it must be chen fan. He felt that there seemed to be a hundred ghosts roaring in his ears, which affected his mind. Chen fan can''t help but feel frightened. Feeling that this bloodthirsty magic blade is really a powerful weapon, but also to infuse spiritual power and have such prestige. In contrast, the ordinary Lingbao in his hands is not enough. Moreover, chen fan can also feel that the cultivation of Chutian mania is the triple heaven of Jinxian. This is the existence that Chen fan is absolutely impossible to confront now. If you fight him rashly, he may die. However, if he chose to avoid fighting, chen fan could not complete the admission test and formally enter LingXiao college. Then the sword heart just seen is bound to be far away from Chen fan again! Chen fan has been pursuing his whole life. Now he finally sees the dawn. How can he give up? So, even if he can''t win this time, even if the danger is still alive, he is not ready to retreat! Chen Fan didn''t believe that he would fall at the last step after ten thousand miles! "Bang!" The long sword came out of its sheath, and the seventy-nine flying swords formed a sword array around the whole body. Chen fan has made all preparations for the battle and is only waiting for the outbreak of this war. His eyes are extremely dignified, but his expression is extremely firm. It seems that he will not be shaken by his opponent''s cultivation. Because chen fan knows that he has no way back! Waiting for him, only one war! In the face of Chen Fan''s state, Chu Tian mania seems to have no care at all. His mouth is still with a smile, but that smile is as cold as frost, let people see, can''t help but fight a shiver! "Well, this is the technology." The voice falls, Chutian maniac this hand, in the air swings out a knife. It seems ordinary, but it is mixed with the power that makes Chen Fan feel amazing! Chapter 3104 Chu tianmania''s Sabre is very powerful. A bloody Dao Qi is chopped off in the air. There are countless evil spirits around the sabre Qi. It seems that it is extremely distorted, and the air around it drops a little bit unconsciously. If Chen fan has any intuitive feeling at the moment, it is absolutely magic sound. I feel that my head will burst in an instant. It seems that there are countless people crying in my mind. In this case, it is very difficult for ordinary people to condense a little sense of confrontation. I''m afraid it will easily be affected by the magic sound and sink in this way. Chu Tian is so powerful that he is really a tough opponent. But Chen fan, after all, has a firm mind and is not something that ordinary people can compete with. Only then a moment was affected, and soon, chen fan recovered. But at this moment, it''s impossible to avoid the sabre Qi of Chu Tian maniac. All chen fan can do is set up a long sword and block it in front of himself. "Ding!" The piercing sound of gold and iron ringing through, chen fan previously bought the best Lingbao, instantly cut into two sections. In the face of Chutian maniac''s bloodthirsty magic blade, there is no room for resistance. As for Chen Fan himself, he was still seriously injured and flew backward. "Poof!" A mouthful of blood spurted out from the air, and a bloody wound appeared on Chen Fan''s shoulder. The skin and flesh were valgus and bones were visible. This is also because Chen Fan''s physical strength is far higher than that of normal friars. If you change to another person at this moment and take over Chu Tian crazy, I''m afraid half of my body has been cut off. All kinds of people fall to the ground, chen fan instantly feel seven meat and eight vegetables. Only after the real fight, chen fan realized that the gap between him and Chutian maniac was so strong. This is a gap in the realm of cultivation, which can not be made up by combat power. What''s more, Chu Tian maniac still has that bloodthirsty magic blade! If it goes on like this, chen fan may die! His eyebrows wrinkled tightly. Chen Fan got up slowly and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. The fierce light in his eyes flashed away! "Whew!" The Yu Jian Jue is put into use. The flying sword with the size of palm is fierce and fierce. It attacks Chu Tian madly from all directions! Chen fan is not ready to give up. He has encountered so many masters all the way. Although he has lost and failed, he has never given up! The same is true this time! Chu Tian looked at the flying sword that rushed to him, and the whole mouth was sneering. "It''s no use. Don''t you understand? For me, you don''t have any chance to win!" After that, Chu Tian ran away with a bloody spiritual shield. Just at the moment of the appearance of the spiritual shield, the flying sword had already arrived. But no surprise, all the flying swords were blocked by the shield. Chen Fan''s offensive did not get any benefits. This is the first time that he has encountered this kind of situation since he finished practicing the Yu Jian Jue! "It''s true that you can''t see a coffin without tears. Don''t worry, I''ll give you a decent way to die!" Chutian frantically forward a step, see will raise a knife to attack. But as a result, his spiritual shield disappeared in a flash. The light in Chen Fan''s eyes flashed away, and he seized the opportunity. This time, he just controlled a flying sword and went straight to Chu Tian''s crazy face! If Chen wants to be attacked directly, he will have a great advantage if he does not want to be attacked directly. Therefore, chen fan attaches great importance to this type of attack! Chapter 3105 Outside Heishui City, under the attention of countless people, the flying sword goes straight to Chu Tian''s crazy face. At this moment, it seems that everyone Bi held his breath and waited for the end of the matter. Chen Fan frowned and tried his best to control the flying sword, making the speed of the flying sword faster and faster. He was about to penetrate the head of Chutian maniac. But at this time, a sudden change! "Ding!" With the flying sword, he suddenly stopped steadily in mid air. Chen Fan felt that he had lost control of the flying sword. Look carefully, there are two fingers in the middle of the flying sword! It is Chutian maniac. He only uses two fingers to clamp Chen Fan''s most powerful attack means at the moment! "Ha ha, you should come out to bluff and bluff at this point?" Chutian crazily disdains a smile, fingers force, only listen to a crisp ring, flying sword on the spot broken! Flying sword, which had been with Chen Fan for such a long time, was abandoned. Chen Fan''s whole eyes are ready to crack. However, Chu Tian maniac seemed to appreciate the situation. With a big move, all the flying swords scattered everywhere were condensed in his palm. "It seems that you are very concerned about this thing, so let it go first and wait for you!" With a smile without any emotion at the corner of his mouth, the spiritual power in his hand broke out, forming a small hurricane directly, which crushed all the remaining flying swords. At this point, chen fan''s most powerful means of attack are gone. In this war, he almost came to an end! It seems that there is no way to win, standing in front of Chen fan, Chutian maniac is that mountain that can never be crossed! "It''s no use. The Chutian maniac is too strong. Even if he doesn''t use the bloodthirsty magic blade, chen fan won''t win." "Yes, after all, there is too much difference in cultivation. Chu Tian maniac has three levels of heaven. On the contrary, chen fan is not even a Jinxian. How can he fight against it?" "After all, the great Wei still has a deep foundation of the cloud family. A monk who worships the young master of the cloud family is so strong. With time off, who can compete with the cloud family?" The discussion of the people around him rang out again. Countless people have decided that Chen fan will die this time. After all, this is the time. The means that can be used have been used for a long time. All Chen Fan''s moves were easily broken by Chu tiankuang, and the rest of the battle could be expected. It''s basically a one-sided crush! "Cough..." Chen fan is constantly coughing up blood. He struggles to get up and take out the last bit of pills from the storage bag. No matter what the effect is, he swallows all of them. In the face of step-by-step pressing Chu Tian maniac, he is still not ready to give up! "Come again!" A violent drink, chen fan actually dare to direct hand. In the eyes of all people, it''s like looking for death. "Is Chen Fan really afraid of death?" It''s a problem that all of us have at the same time these days. In fact, chen fan is certainly afraid of death, but death is lighter than Hongmao or heavier than Mount Tai. Chen Fan believes that there are many things more important than death in this world, such as His faith! In his life, chen fan has experienced countless crises and countless life and death. Never before has he fallen without a fight, or even failed to gather his fighting power and was completely knocked down by his opponent. This time, he will not change! Chen Fan wanted to join Lingxiao College for the sake of Jianxin. But now, he is fighting for his own faith! Even if the front is wanzhang cliff, even after this battle, chen fan will lose the chance to continue climbing and finally seek revenge from the Immortal Emperor. But then what? If the little Chu Tian maniac in front of him can''t come to an end, how can Chen Fan talk about killing Xiandi and avenging Kyushu in the future? Chapter 3106 Chen fan has never been in such a situation since Kyushu. He didn''t even have room to fight back. Chutian maniac''s strength has exceeded the limit that Chen fan can bear. Under the attention of countless people, chen fan was knocked down again and again, and stood up again and again. But his whole person seems to fall into madness, even so, did not want to give up at all. Chen fan is just mechanical in general, practicing his mind''s obsession! The whole body was soaked in blood, almost all the ribs were broken, the ferocious bone spurs out of the body, and one arm was broken. The shoulder was almost cut off by a knife. It''s hard to believe that a person can still keep fighting spirit even after suffering such a serious injury! How terrifying is it to be determined and determined? In the end, even the Chutian maniac was afraid. It''s not because of other things, but because of Chen Fan''s posture that he can''t be knocked down and can''t completely surrender. It''s frightening. If Chen fan can still live, if he can escape this robbery, Chutian maniac has no doubt. In the future, chen fan will break through, and the dead person will definitely be himself! Finally, he stopped hesitating. The bloodthirsty blade was across his chest. Without saying a word, he slashed it obliquely! "Poof!" Half of Chen Fan''s body was almost cut off. At this moment, the bloodthirsty devil blade remained in his body, which made Chen Fan clearly feel that his life was passing by bit by bit. He It doesn''t seem to last long. "Finally Is it over? " Chen Fan murmured in his heart. His memory began to go back, from his previous life to his promotion. Qingyang Town that voice unwilling to roar, along the way experienced a struggle and unyielding. Chen Fan''s whole life can be said to be the result of blood and tears. Although he had wanted to get rid of this life for many times, he wanted to find a secluded valley and live in seclusion. But fate is still pushing him forward. Now, it''s time to finish. Maybe this is a perfect ending. Chen Fan Finally, I can rest. He''s tired. He''s too tired. With the passing of life, chen fan felt very cold. It was a deep-rooted cold, this cold, even let Chen Fan feel a trace of fear. In front of Chen fan, it seems that a mountain peak looms. The mountain is towering into the clouds, with unparalleled prestige, standing in front of us. It gives people a great visual impact. If you look at the peak carefully, it seems to be Chutian maniac. At this moment, Chutian maniac seems to be holding a bloodthirsty magic blade, laughing at his own smallness. Chen Fan''s heart suddenly emerged a bit unwilling. In his life, he has looked through countless peaks that ordinary people can''t climb at all. Why should we stop here this time? By what? Yes! It is with this obsession that Chen fan can come to Shangzhong heaven and see Jianxin again. Now, why is Chen Fan forgetting his persistence when he is about to die? Feeling the last shred of spiritual power in the Dantian, chen fan decided to fight! He wants to Break through! In the case that all people thought that Chen Fan''s nose was bound to die, chen fan actually opened his mouth to speak! "With my blood, I sacrifice the dead who have been killed all the way. With my million life dollars, for the road of fairyland, step by step, the Lotus! With the order of Chen fan, open the door of golden immortal "Jinshen FA Xiang, open it for me With a roar from the depths of life. Chen fan, it broke out completely! Chapter 3107 Everyone didn''t expect that things would go so far. On the verge of death, chen fan sacrificed a million yuan of life, and actually completed the last step from the true immortal to the golden immortal. Break through cultivation! Suddenly, chen fan himself as the starting point, countless golden light came. The golden light was so dazzling that everyone on the scene unconsciously closed their eyes. Even the Chutian maniac is so, because the power of Chen Fan in a moment is too strong, so powerful that people are shocked! Under the dazzling golden light, chen fan slowly straightened his body and pulled out the bloodthirsty devil blade that had been wedged into his body. Put it on the ground! "Boom!" The whole world seems to be in the explosion of shock, in the shock of countless people, chen fan bathed in the golden light, completed the amazing transformation! Hair, eyebrows, skin all over the body, at this moment, have become dazzling gold. Chen Fan''s accomplishments were finally promoted to the golden fairyland. As soon as the golden body method came out, all the previous injuries improved. Chen Fan''s whole strength has been increased by more than ten times! This is the true immortal to the golden immortal, the qualitative transformation! Chu Tian mania seems to be a little flustered. Chen fan, who has not broken through before, has already let him feel infinite shock. Now Chen Fan successfully breaks through the golden fairyland, and the bloodthirsty magic blade falls into Chen Fan''s hands. How can Chutian maniac maintain his previous self-confidence? Without hesitation, he unfolded his golden body Dharma, and then quickly attacked chen fan. The blow with unparalleled prestige smashed Chen Fan in an instant. But at the last moment, just as Chu Tian''s fist was about to arrive, he suddenly stopped in mid air and could no longer achieve inch advance. With only one hand, chen fan firmly controlled Chu Tian mania. This is Chen Fan''s strength after promotion to Jinxian! Once again in the face of Chutian maniac, kill it like a chicken! "Now, it''s my turn to fight back!" "Bang!" With a blast, chen fan hit Chu Tian''s abdomen. The other person is like a dead dog, is directly hit in the air. Then Chen Fan''s figure flashed, and a big pit was trampled on the ground directly, but the whole person flew up into the air at this moment, approaching Chu Tian maniac. "Bang!" With a single foot in the air, he directly smashes the stone of Chu Tian into the ground. At this moment, chen fan is just like a fierce beast in human form. Every attack makes Chu Tian crazy unable to defend and avoid, and can only be passively beaten! This scene is very similar to Chen fan who was crushed by one side before. But this is more terrifying and shocking than before! Chutian maniac simply turned into a ball, chen fan hit into the ground, and immediately was hit and fly. Time and time again, Chu Tian maniac is almost to become a ball of meat, has been tight shape. At the last moment, chen fan grabs the head of Chutian maniac to death, and displays the powerful formula of naringjue. Chutian''s scream spread all over the audience in an instant! "Ah The shrill cry made countless people open their mouths in shock. No one thought that Chen Fan could be so powerful that he could win by crushing him just after he was promoted to Jinxian. With time, who can stop him? In this way, countless people on the scene watched Chen Fan absorb all the accomplishments of Chutian maniac. Chen Fan''s cultivation has directly broken through to Jinxian double heaven. It''s incredible! Hand direct force, will Chutian crazy shriveled head twisted down. Chen fan holds a head, eyes round stare, this moment momentum soars to the sky! "LingXiao college, Chen can go there!" Chapter 3108 Chen Fan''s killing Chu Tian maniac soon spread all over the city. It has almost reached the point where no one knows. This matter naturally also spread to Yun Sheng''s ears. After all, the cloud family is powerful, and they can''t be unaware of this kind of thing. If according to Yunsheng''s temperament, he may directly kill chen fan. When Chen Fan killed Chutian maniac at the beginning, he broke through his cultivation at the last moment and killed all directions in one fell swoop. Now rumors are getting more and more fierce. Some people say that Chen fan may be able to compete with Yunsheng in the future. Yunsheng himself naturally sniffs at such remarks, but this does not mean that he will let Chen Fan go. In fact, getting rid of Chen fan this morning is what Yunsheng wants to do no matter when and where. It''s just a pity that recently Yunsheng suddenly feels that his cultivation is about to break through. If he loses this opportunity, he doesn''t know how long he will have to wait. However, Yunsheng can only ignore Chen Fan for the time being and concentrate on the breakthrough. At this time, his cultivation had reached the peak of Jinxian. If he could take advantage of this opportunity to break through and march into his ancestors, Yunsheng would be the first person in history to be promoted to the ancestral immortal at such an age. He may even be directly called into the sky and work as a servant beside the Immortal Emperor. For this matter, Yunsheng is unwilling to take risks, so it can only choose to close down. However, this is tantamount to giving Chen Fan enough time to prepare. Maybe when Yunsheng leaves the pass, chen fan''s cultivation has already caught up with him? After all, for Chen fan, everything is not necessarily. No matter what the future, chen fan has entered LingXiao college. He was the only one who completed the admission trial. After entering LingXiao college, chen fan wanted to go directly to Jianxin, but he felt that he might be too abrupt to do so. Obviously, the heart of the sword has lost its memory. For today''s plan, chen fan still needs to find a way to wake up the memory of the sword heart. And at the beginning of the battle with Chutian maniac, chen fan left a very serious injury. If the injury is not eliminated as soon as possible, what kind of hidden danger may be left in the future. After that, he chose Chen Lingxiao pass first. Regardless of anyone''s request for advice, he locked himself in the residence arranged by LingXiao college. Now chen fan has no more immortal stones and pills. For the time being, he doesn''t have time to get fairy stone. So we can only rely on our own cultivation to make up for the injury. Fortunately, at this moment, chen fan''s cultivation has reached the golden immortal double heaven, and his spiritual power is more abundant than before. I don''t know how many times. In this way, it is better than nothing. Two months later, chen fan went out of the pass smoothly, and his injuries had basically recovered to 7788. But after all this, chen fan is no longer so anxious to see Jianxin. On the contrary, he left LingXiao college and gambled on stones in the stone square in Blackwater city. It''s not a good thing to have no immortal stone on his body. Chen Fan''s practice needs to consume a large number of immortal spirit stones. At this time, it may be the best choice to go to the Shifang to have a bet. After seeing off with tears from the shopkeeper of Shifang, he walked on the street of Heishui city. Chen Fan began to think about another thing in his mind. He wants to get a good weapon! After killing Chutian maniac, chen fan left the bloody blade in the other side''s hands. After all, it is not Chen Fan''s character to let such a baby go. However, chen fan is not good at using the sword, so he thinks whether he can find someone to melt the bloodthirsty magic blade and refine it into a long sword. Chapter 3109 "Mr. Chen, it''s really not that we don''t help you. I''m afraid that no one dares to practice this bloodthirsty blade in Blackwater city. Besides, no one has the ability to do so. I think you''d better ask someone else." Chen fan was once again bombarded out by a weapon refining master in the weapons Pavilion. This is the tenth time he has been driven away. After half a day, chen fan almost visited all the famous weapon pavilions in Heishui city. I want them to help smelt bloodthirsty magic blade and refine the material into growth sword. It''s a pity that no one dares to help in the face of the cloud family behind the bloodthirsty blade and Chen fan, who is against Yunsheng. Isn''t this a death hunt? This led to Chen Fan''s hard search for a circle, but it was fruitless. Finally, chen fan even decided whether to try to melt the bloodthirsty blade himself. It''s better than asking for people everywhere. Thinking of this, chen fan decides to return to LingXiao college, but at this moment, a voice suddenly comes from behind. "Little friend, please wait." Chen Fan looked back and saw an old Taoist priest in a sloppy, blue robe and open front, waving at him. His body was dirty and his hair was extremely greasy. He was glued to his head one by one. The top of his head was just a random branch and tied in a bun. It''s hard to imagine how such a slovenly person could have appeared in the capital of the great Wei Dynasty. And why did he stop Chen Fan in such a large number of people? "What do you want?" Chen Fan frowned and asked, but he saw the old Taoist saying with a smile: "little friend, we meet in the boundless sea of people. It must be fate. How about let me make a divination for you?" "No, no money!" Hearing this, Chen Fan Wen frowned and felt the cultivation of the Taoist. The elixir field seemed empty and felt like an ordinary person. But this is not normal. How can ordinary people appear in Shangzhong Tianjing? Obviously, the cultivation of Laodao has exceeded the scope of Chen Fan''s perception. He must be very strong! "Master, don''t make a fool of me. I have something else to do. I''ll go first today. If I have a chance in the future, I''ll invite you to drink." With a bow, chen fan turns his head and leaves. But at this time, the Taoist priest directly pulled Chen Fan''s sleeve. Chen Fan''s black palm directly left a greasy palm print on Chen Fan''s sleeve. I don''t know what he did before. "Master, what else can I do for you?" "I know you want face tools. Besides the cloud family, I am the only one who can refine that bloodthirsty magic blade in the world!" The old Taoist priest did not play riddles any more, and spoke his words in his heart directly. Hearing this, chen fan''s eyes suddenly twinkled with a sharp light. "Master, are you following me?" Chen Fan didn''t hide his figure along the way. What he came in and out of was the weapon Pavilion. Obviously, he wanted to refine weapons or buy some spiritual treasures. It''s just that ordinary people can''t imagine that Chen fan is actually melting bloodthirsty magic blade. If the old way didn''t follow chen fan all the time, he would never have known about it. That''s why Chen Fan''s face is on guard at this moment. The people in front of us are so mysterious, how can people not doubt it? However, the old Taoist priest repeatedly waved his hand and said, "little friend, I have no time to follow you. I have just calculated all these things." "Well, would you like to come with me? Let''s talk about weapons refining in detail?" After a deep look at Lao Dao, chen fan finally nodded his head and said, "OK!" He wants to see what kind of medicine is sold in this mysterious old gourd! Chapter 3110 Chen Fan followed the mysterious Taoist to an abandoned wooden house outside the city. It seems that there has been no sign of life in this place for a long time, but the mysterious Taoist priest insists that this is his home. Let chen fan also call him, ghost road person. Ever since Chen Fan met this ghost Taoist, he always felt that he was mysterious. He didn''t look like a hermit at all, but his state seemed to be the world of games. It''s really puzzling. At this moment, the ghost Taoist led chen fan to come from, and did not explain the reason. He just stretched out his hand at him and said, "come on, give me that bloodthirsty devil blade, and I''ll help you refine the magic weapon right away." In line with the idea that we should make peace once we come, Chen Fandao did not think too much about it. Even if this bloodthirsty blade remains on him, it may not be able to exert any powerful power. It''s better to smelt. Chen fan also wants to see where the ghost Taoist is. Can he smelt bloodthirsty magic blade? You should know that the material for making bloodthirsty magic blade is immortal iron handed down from Lingxiao heaven court. You can''t refine on one side. Even if the bloodthirsty blade is only made from waste materials, it can show its extraordinary features. Only chen fan who has experienced this can truly realize it. But now, a slovenly old man who casually met on the street said that he wanted to help Chen Fan refine weapons. I''m afraid ordinary people will never believe it. But Chen fan, after all, has experienced too many things in his life, and his acceptance of many things is still very high. Therefore, without much thought, he gives the bloody devil blade to the other party. Seeing this, the ghost Taoist showed a satisfied color in his eyes. He waved it a few times. At that time, the strong wind was all around, and the evil spirit was running out. He is really a fierce soldier. "Give me a drop of your blood essence, and then wait for a good show." The ghost road person gave an order, and Chen fan forced a drop of blood essence from his fingertips. When the ghost Taoist put out his hand, chen fan''s blood essence was suspended in his hand, and the blood ran around. But Chen Fan clearly did not feel any spiritual power fluctuation. I don''t know what tricks the ghost Taoist used. "You should wait at ease. I will give you a sword weapon within one incense stick at the latest." The voice falls, ghost road person enters the cabin in front of, slam the door shut, also don''t know oneself in the end what is doing inside. Chen Fan once tried to use the divine sense to feel it, but he found that there seemed to be some strange power in the small wooden house. As soon as the divine consciousness came into contact, it was directly ejected. However, chen fan had to wait at ease. At first, he didn''t think that refining the weapons of this level of bloodthirsty magic blade could be finished with a stick of incense. It''s like a joke. But in fact, the ghost people did not even use a stick of incense time. Soon came out of the cabin, the whole face and expression did not change, as if nothing had happened. The only difference is that when you walk into the cabin, the ghost Taoist holds a bloodthirsty magic blade. Now come out, the hand is a whole body red, like blood irrigation, surrounded by a strong breath of long sword! As soon as Chen fan saw the sword, he could not move his eyes. The sword is one foot three inches long and three fingers wide. It is engraved with extremely mysterious inscriptions. If you look at it a little, you will feel dizzy and can''t read it any more. The position of the sword handle is carved with dragon scale pattern, which looks like two golden dragons with five claws, twining on the hilt. All the way down, in the armguard position, left and right respectively extend a dragon''s head, mouth containing red beads. Looking at it like this, it''s a fierce soldier! Chapter 3111 It''s hard to imagine that before a stick of incense, chen fan''s sword was still a knife. It was incredible that such a great change had taken place in less than one incense stick. This makes chen fan even more suspicious of the identity of the ghost Taoist. What kind of existence is this person? Why is it that something that is impossible for others to accomplish here seems to come at his fingertips? Unconsciously looked at the ghost road person one eye, saw him to smile slightly, the face still has the cynical expression: "don''t worry to thank me, in fact this sword takes advantage of not to take advantage of?" Chen Fan nodded, and did not activate the spiritual power, but with his own strength waved a sword. For a moment, the wind was blowing, and the whole space was slightly distorted. The power is amazing. And the most important thing is that Chen fan has not yet used his spiritual power to activate it. In this case, this sword has such prestige. If it is really used, the effect is absolutely amazing. It may even be stronger than the bloodthirsty magic blade of Chu Tian maniac. It''s just that Chen fan doesn''t understand. It''s just a thing. Why does the power change after changing from a sword to a sword? What''s more, chen fan clearly remembers that when Chu tiankuang used his bloodthirsty magic blade, there were endless evil spirits around the blade. But at the moment, those ghosts have disappeared. In other words, the power of the wronged soul has been absorbed by the sword and has become its own strength. All of them are too weird. There is no doubt that they must be the masterpieces of the ghost in front of us. But this makes Chen Fan more and more confused about his purpose. "Thank you for your help. I don''t know what you need from me?" Chen Fan instinctively thought that perhaps the ghost road people want to ask him for help, do some of their own bad things. Just did not expect that the ghost road person directly shakes his head way: "I do not need you to do anything, did not say with you, we are predestined, so just went up to talk with you a few words." Such a light and light state, chen fan simply more unpredictable. In the end, he nodded instead of asking about it. Since this ghost Taoist doesn''t want to say his real idea, chen fan doesn''t need to continue to ask. "Well, now that the sword has been refined, give it a name." The ghost Taoist priest slowly opened his mouth and looked at Chen Fan''s eyes. His faint feeling made Chen Fan name the sword, which was even more important than when he was refining the sword. Chen Fan didn''t notice this, because his mind was all on the sword at the moment. He remembered the long sword that he had made by himself and accompanied him through many ups and downs. At that time, chen fan was still a young man, full of high spirits and high-profile. So he named the sword undead. It means that you will never die. You can climb all the way to the top of Wudao! But now, chen fan has grown up, he has experienced countless vicissitudes of life, see through many people''s hearts. He has even acquired immortality. But Chen fan is not happy, because he has more important things to pursue. "Sword name Long life Chen Fan spoke in a low voice. He gave a name that sounded a little disobeying for the most fierce soldiers. But little did not know, this is what Chen fan is constantly pursuing at this moment. Once upon a time, he pursued immortality, but it was only the immortality of one person. Now he pursues eternal life, which is the eternal life of Kyushu! It seems that only two words of change, but indicates that Chen Fan''s mood, has been greatly different! Chapter 3112 "Good, good!" Guidao''s face showed satisfaction, and seemed to appreciate Chen Fan''s sword name very much. Don''t look down at Chen Fan''s unparalleled fierce soldiers, constantly mumbling to himself: "long life, long life That''s a good name Chen Fan seems to feel that there is a little change in the eyes of ghost road people looking at themselves. This feeling is mysterious and mysterious, which is not clear at all. At the same time, chen fan has no real evidence. But one thing is certain, that is, this look is positive. Rubbing the sword of longevity in his hand, chen fan finally put it into the storage bag. Then he clasped his fist at the Taoist priest of the hungry ghost. He sincerely said, "I don''t know if there is anything I need to tell you later. If not, I will leave." This is the last time Chen fan asked the ghost Taoist. He still didn''t know much about the ghost''s motives. Although it has been basically confirmed that the other party is not malicious, but this kind of things, chen fan does not like to accept at will. That''s why he always insisted on helping ghost people do something. "You don''t have to. When the time comes, I''ll ask you to help me with my work." The ghost Taoist put away the funny color on his face and gradually corrected his color. He took a deep look at chen fan and said, "now, our topic is back to the beginning. I''ll give you a divination. What do you think?" Chen fan is silent. After a long time, he finally nodded and said, "please tell me." "Remember, a person''s life and death, strong and weak, in front of the whole world, is nothing, the most precious is memories." "Only memories are eternal and eternal things." The ghost Taoist murmured to himself, and then continued to say to Chen Fan: "now Do you understand? " At the beginning, chen fan''s momentum did not understand. After all, I''m afraid no one can understand anyone who suddenly makes such ambiguous remarks. Just after touching the eyes of the ghost, chen fan is suddenly blessed. In an instant, the ghost said that this memory is about the heart of the sword! The eternal memory is not what Chen Fan experienced with Jianxin. The ghost Taoist is saying that Chen fan must start from the memory if he wants to restore the memory of the sword heart. Chen fan was suddenly enlightened and felt that many plans had already appeared in his mind. But when he looked up again, he found that the ghost figure had disappeared, and even Chen Fan did not know when to leave. Frowning, chen fan determined that the ghost must be a master. What''s more, his accomplishments may have surpassed Chen Fan''s cognition! Otherwise, he would never have been so indifferent in front of him. So, does the ghost Taoist really know how to divinate, or did he come here prepared to approach Chen Fan on purpose? I''m afraid no one knows that. From the point of view that he helped Chen Fan refine the sword of eternal life, the ghost road man had no malice. But the sudden mention of Chen Fan and Jianxin is worth pondering. Chen fan and Jianxin are entangled with each other all his life, from Kyushu to the upper heaven. I''m afraid that only heaven and earth know these things, you know I know them. Now even the heart of the sword has been forgotten. So how does the ghost road person know, is he still heaven and earth not become? Chen fan has no answer and no clue. Now he can only forget everything and concentrate on one thing. That is to restore the memory of the sword heart. As long as the memory of the heart of the sword is restored, the following things will be easy to say! Chen Fan left, he did not notice that his front feet had just left, the figure of ghost road people gradually emerged. He didn''t leave at all. It''s just a special way to hide the figure. Deep looking at Chen Fan''s back, after a long time, the ghost road person sighed, which finally disappeared in place, I do not know where to go. Chapter 3113 Chen Fan quickly returned to the city, without any hesitation, returned directly to LingXiao college, ready to find Jianxin. To tell you the truth, at the moment, chen fan''s heart was so nervous, because he didn''t know what was going to happen next. Chen fan just wants to restore the memory of the sword heart, that''s all. Although he knows that it may be difficult, but it doesn''t matter. Chen fan will always stick to it and try it all the time. Until the heart of his sword really comes back! "Ah, why are you here? This is the residence of our princess. No one can intrude into it!" As soon as Chen Fan came to Jianxin''s residence, he saw the green willow, who had once met each other last time. Today''s green willow is still a green skirt, showing the whole person is full of youth. But after seeing chen fan, Lvliu''s face was not good, as if he had seen some villains. "I want to see the princess, just a few words. " Chen Fan Ping''s expression is not sad or happy. But the green willow''s noise actually shakes with the rattle drum general. "In fact, my princess said that she would be able to see her. Go quickly, or I''ll call for someone later." Chen Fan Gen was not moved, still standing upright in place. "If I don''t see the heart of the sword today, I won''t leave." "You Rogue Green willow pointed to Chen fan, stamped his feet with hatred, turned back to the residence, and slammed the door. Before leaving, chen fan also heard the other side deliberately said: "you are willing to wait, wait here, wait for a lifetime princess will not see you." Such words have already let chen fan not have any waves to rise. He has experienced too much in his life, only two things are the eternal pain in his heart. The first is the destruction of Kyushu, and the second is the failure to revive the heart of the sword. Now one of them can be solved quickly. How can Chen Fan Ren give up? So, he waited, no regrets! ¡­¡­ In Wei Jianxin''s residence, the master and the servant are constantly communicating. Green willow pouted her small mouth and said with great dissatisfaction: "princess, that guy is just a stone in the pit, smelly and hard. How can I say he just won''t listen." "Now he''s stuck in the door and can''t get out. What can I do now?" Hearing Chen Fan''s name again, Wei Jianxin''s expression is very complicated. At the moment, she did not even know how to do, can only faint said: "since he likes so, let him do as he likes." "This is LingXiao college, not the imperial palace. Where can I stop him?" The green willow hears the speech, appears in the facial expression is not willing. But also know, this matter is not so easy to solve. When Chen fan is simply stubborn, it is absolutely impossible to compromise easily. But Lvliu was worried about the influence of the court and the cloud family. "Princess, I heard that Yunsheng is currently in the process of closing down. He must have no time to pay attention to Chen fan, but once he leaves the customs, things will be different." "This chen fan not only killed Yunsheng''s cousin, but also killed Chutian maniac and took away the bloodthirsty devil blade. This kind of person will definitely stand opposite to the Yun family in the future, and will never die." "Just ask him how a little monk can compete with the cloud family. If something bad comes out in the future, I''m afraid the princess will suffer." Green willow earnestly persuades, can see that she is really concerned about Wei Jianxin. Who can understand Wei Jianxin''s idea? Somehow, she seems to have been running away. To avoid seeing chen fan and hearing chen fan. Why is that? Maybe Wei Jianxin didn''t know it. Chapter 3114 Time goes by drop by drop. During this period, chen fan has been standing outside the Jianxin residence, motionless. One day, two days, three days, he seemed to have been completely petrified, and his eyes were just the door of the sword. This state has finally attracted the attention of other friars of LingXiao college. For a moment, some rumors really rose. Such rumors also spread to Chen fan''er. To tell you the truth, he once thought about confronting these people who didn''t know how to be responsible. But after careful thinking, chen fan still chose to give up. Because this will only make the heart of the sword more difficult to do. Chen fan knows that he can''t go on like this. For a princess, fame is extremely important. Chen fan doesn''t care about fame, but he can''t. So chen fan is ready to leave. But before he left, he left a jade slip in front of the house of Jianxin. Only a simple sentence is left in the jade slips. "I want to tell you a story." After all this, chen fan leaves lightly. No one knows how painful chen fan is when he makes this decision. Now he clearly knows that the heart of the sword is not far away from him. The first woman he ever loved in his life. But there is a wall between them, so we can''t meet each other. This feeling of being unable to ask for anything is absolutely beyond the endurance of ordinary people. Leaving the last jade slips, perhaps Chen Fan''s last insistence. If not, chen fan doesn''t even know how to get close to the heart of the sword again. Subvert the whole Wei Dynasty? Although Chen fan can do this, he can not subvert the whole country because of his own affairs. Chen fan is no longer young, he will not act recklessly. If it was the case of Kyushu in those years, for the sake of Jianxin alone, not to mention subverting a country, it was subverting the whole world. Chen fan would not hesitate. But at the moment, chen fan will not do so. Because in constant experience, he has learned to grow. Returning to his home, chen fan fell into practice. At this moment, only practice can paralyze his mind. Sometimes, things turn around like this. When Chen fan is in despair, the dawn will always appear. Not long after Chen Fan returned to his home. Green willow came to the door. At this moment, the expression of green willow to Chen fan is very complicated. She didn''t understand why her princess suddenly changed her attention and wanted to see Chen fan after she saw a jade slip left by Chen fan. Lvliu is just a maid. She can''t change her mind. So we have to do it. "Come with me, our princess wants to see you!" As soon as he said this, chen fan''s pupils shrank suddenly. He immediately asked, "but if your princess has seen the jade slips I left behind, what changes has she made?" In the face of such a question, Lvliu snorted coldly: "what can change? Do you want our princess to fall in love with you directly?" "It''s just an ordinary question. I advise you not to think so much about it!" Voice down, green willow will be a popular left, not to see Chen Fan''s expression. Chen fan, on the other hand, has a complete mind now. Leave your home immediately, followed by the whole person. I don''t know if Jianxin doesn''t want to be disturbed, or if someone with ulterior motives finds himself meeting Chen Fan alone. In short, the place where they met was not in LingXiao college. It''s a pavilion outside the city called Fenglin. When Chen fan is about to arrive at Fenglin pavilion with the green willow, it seems that he can see the shadow of the sword heart from afar. Chapter 3115 Seeing Chen Fan coming towards him from afar, Wei Jianxin felt extremely complicated. She did not even know why she would choose to meet Chen Fan secretly. In this case, in order to avoid being talked about, Wei Jianxin must keep a distance from Chen fan. As a princess of Wei, there are many things he can''t do as he likes. However, after seeing Chen Fan last time, Wei Jianxin suddenly felt that his heart was in disorder. She often details the scene when she first saw chen fan and recalled what Chen fan had said to her. Sometimes, when practicing at night, Wei Jianxin would dream of Chen fan. It''s hard to describe what kind of thought Wei Jianxin had in mind. She wanted to suppress her emotions. But the final result is that he saw Chen Fan''s jade slips again. After knowing the contents of the jade slips, Wei Jianxin could no longer suppress it. She was eager to know what relationship chen fan had with herself. In a long time ago, perhaps in the past life, or simply she has forgotten a period of time, whether the two really had some intersection? Her hands were hidden in the wide sleeve robe. At this moment, only Wei Jianxin knew how nervous she was. Two jade hands are entangled with each other. Even because of the force, the knuckles have turned white. In this way, chen fan and Lvliu came to the Fenglin Pavilion together. Jianxin took a look at the green willow and said, "you go back first. I''ll call you later." "Princess, this..." "I told you to step back." Wei Jianxin''s tone is not to be rejected. After hearing the speech, the green willow stamped her foot, looked at Chen Fan fiercely, and turned to leave. No one noticed that when Wei Jianxin said this, his voice was shaking. Now she met Chen Fan alone outside the city, and even opened her own maid. If such a scene is known by the people of the cloud family, the whole Wei Dynasty is afraid to set off a shocking chaos. The power of the cloud family in the great Wei Dynasty is really too strong. Even the Wei emperor did not dare to get angry with it easily. Just imagine that the Royal Princess must marry with the cloud family. You can imagine how powerful the power of the cloud family is. Now, although Wei Jianxin has not yet passed through, in theory, she has been regarded as the daughter-in-law of the cloud family. With the pride of the cloud family, how can we allow our daughter-in-law to have an indistinct relationship with a mere chen fan? "I want you to be as brief as possible. I don''t have much time." He tried to make himself look very calm, but Wei Jianxin did not dare to look at Chen Fan''s eyes. It can be imagined that this kind of calm is just a pretence. Chen fan doesn''t pay attention to these, he just looks at Wei Jianxin''s face deeply, and constantly remembers the details of their experiences together in his mind. After a long time, he sat down beside Wei Jianxin. This move made Wei Jianxin stiff in the whole body. She never thought that Chen Fan''s courage should be so big. Could he really stop his life? After waiting for a while, Wei Jianxin finally calmed down after seeing Chen Fan''s no follow-up action. Finally, he took a glance at chen fan and said, "aren''t you ready to open your mouth?" Chen Fan shook his head slowly. "It''s not that I''m not ready to speak, but that you and I have experienced too much and I don''t know which paragraph you want to start with?" Chapter 3116 "I told you, I don''t know you, and I won''t be the heroine in your story." Wei Jianxin is still trying to hide his inner thoughts. Chen Fan did not care, and finally began to tell: "the story happened in an overseas island called canglan island." "A young man has just stepped out of a small city far away from the world and came to the huge city in his dream to pursue his own ideal." At this moment, chen fan''s tone is gentle, his voice is gentle, and his eyes are gradually blurred. As soon as he opened his mouth, he was immersed in the scenes of the past. With the continuous description, he seemed to have gone back to the past and experienced the things with the heart of the sword. "The first time a teenager and a girl met, it was an academic contest. At that time, the teenager almost beat everyone until a girl in a white robe with a sword on her back looked nervous and stuttered." "It was the first time that they met and looked at each other for the first time. It seemed that no one had ever thought that such a deep bond would emerge between them." In Chen Fan''s description, Wei Jianxin seems to gradually emerge a picture. Something deep in her memory seems to be reviving. In front of her, she seemed to have a resolute face, with pride on his face, who did not put anyone in the eyes of the world. The young man''s face is constantly overlapping with Chen Fan in front of him. "Teenagers and girls have experienced a lot together. They fought against blood demons together, experienced life and death again and again, and explored underground caves together, which made the poison of lust more serious." Speaking of this, chen fan took a deep look at the heart of the sword and continued: "it was that time, at the moment of spring break, the young man knew for the first time that there was a red mole on the girl''s chest." The sword heart unconsciously lowered his head, as if he did not dare to see Chen Fan''s eyes. However, speaking of this, chen fan''s voice gradually sank down, tone, began to contain a touch of anger. "Later, the boy and the girl escaped from the underground cave, but they were intercepted by powerful monks in the Maiden''s family." "It turns out that the girl came to canglan island in order to escape marriage. The family members came to visit her, and they had to separate." "The young man watched the girl he loved go away. He swore in his heart that he would work harder and take the girl back in person one day." Chen fan is slowly approaching the heart of the sword. This time, the heart of the sword did not continue to dodge. She finally began to look at chen fan. There was a touch of sadness in her eyes. Her eyes began to blush and she couldn''t help asking, "what happened after?" "After that, the boy found the girl again. Now she is about to marry a monk named Gong Yu." "The young man arrived in time and did not hesitate to make enemies with the whole palace family. However, the young man at that time was not very strong. He lost and even nearly died." "At the last moment, it was the girl who saved him. The girl sacrificed her life and saved the young man''s life with her life." A drop of tears, slowly from the corner of Chen Fan''s eyes, this time, the heart of the sword has been tearful. All Chen Fan said, constantly converged into a picture, and finally in her mind constantly splicing, forming a complete memory. The heart of the sword seems to be recovering. She seems to be gradually thinking of herself, chen fan, and what she experienced. Chapter 3117 The heart of the sword suddenly grabs Chen Fan''s hand. She is so hard, so firm, as if afraid to let go, chen fan will slip away from his hands. At this moment, chen fan can''t say a word, he is so choked looking at the heart of the sword. And the heart of the sword just keeps nodding. In fact, there are many meanings of nodding. I''m afraid only the party concerned can understand the meaning. The heart of the sword recalled everything, once a sealed memory, and now it finally looks back. Jianxin doesn''t know why she appears in Shangzhong Tianjing, but it is undeniable that she remembers that she is Chen Fan''s woman. The past, the present, the future, will not change! "You''re here at last!" The heart of the sword has penetrated into Chen Fan''s arms. At this moment, no matter her manner or character, she is gradually merging with the sword heart of that year. From now on, Wei Jianxin is the heart of the sword! Chen fan takes the heart of the sword into his arms, as if to melt the other into his body. No one knows how much pain he has suffered along the way, and no one can clearly understand the excitement in Chen Fan''s heart at this moment. He thought this was actually his own. Anyone who had ever crossed with him was annihilated on the day of the collapse of Kyushu. He thought that he would never be able to resurrect the sword heart. The sword heart turned in Kyushu and disappeared in the historical occasion. But at the moment, chen fan saw Jianxin again, and saw the people of Kyushu. He finally found out that he was not alone. He has company! This feeling, let chen fan heart infinite firm, he vowed to work harder to guard the heart of the sword, to guard the last soft heart! "Tell me, how did you get here?" Chen Fan gently asked questions. He was puzzled by too many questions in his heart. However, Jianxin could not answer all these questions. "I don''t know. In my memory, before I was awakened by you, I always seemed to be Wei Jianxin, which has never changed. It seems that I have been the princess of Wei since I was born." "But now, after your wake-up, I am suddenly a little uncertain." The more she tried to recall, the more headache she felt. Chen Fan didn''t let Jianxin continue to recall. Sooner or later, he would find out. Since Jianxin doesn''t know, he always knows from other people. For example Wei emperor. "Tell me what happened to you these years, and how are you doing?" Reaching out and touching Chen Fan''s cheek, Jianxin said with emotion. However, chen fan''s eyes were dim. "I''m not doing well." Chen Fan slowly, the experience of his own these years, will all Kyushu, bit by bit said. It includes the hatred between him and Xiandi, as well as Chen Fan''s efforts over the years. There is nothing to hide. Today''s Chen fan, can finally find a person to let himself be frank with each other, without worrying about anything. He will be accumulated in the heart for many years of depression, all vent out. It has to be said that this is a growth for Chen fan. Jianxin heard that he had missed so many things, and the whole person regretted it. However, she is more sure that since the past has been missed, it is more important to grasp the future! She looked at Chen Fan''s eyes with deep feeling. At this moment, her eyes could reflect each other''s appearance. "The beginning of the story, you and I met, the development of the story, I lost with you, but all this is not important." "In the follow-up of the story, I hope to go through this last section with you!" Chapter 3118 "Xiner..." Chen fan takes the heart of the sword into his arms and sniffs the fragrance of that wisp of hair greedily. However, at this time, the sound of footsteps suddenly passed into Chen Fan''s ear. Suddenly, with a frown on his brow, chen fan gazed intently, wondering that the soldiers in golden armor were coming with the green willow. The soldiers were all armed, and every part of their bodies was covered in armor. It seems that he is brave and brave. He is definitely not a good person to deal with. Jianxin also noticed the change. She quickly pulled chen fan to her back, and her voice gradually lowered: "be careful, they are the father''s imperial forest iron guard, they are very strong!" In fact, Chen FA can also feel the strength of these imperial forest iron guards. All people''s accomplishments against the enemy have reached the golden fairyland. This kind of team, even in Shangzhong Tianjing, is very rare. But even so, how could Chen Fan hide behind the heart of the sword, hold her hand and stand side by side with the heart of the sword. Chen Fan calmly looks at this group of imperial forest iron guards. At last, stopped the steps. First, he bowed to the heart of the sword, and the leader led him to open his mouth and say, "Your Highness, your majesty wants to see this man." The leader of Yulin Tiewei pointed to Chen fan, and his words were not to be rejected. When the heart of the sword heard the words, the whole person became nervous. She didn''t expect that all this happened so quickly. This side just came out, and the Wei emperor had already discovered it. In fact, this means that Jianxin doesn''t understand political skills. , anyone who is good at fighting politics is very sensitive to eyeliner. they have to spread their eyes in their sphere of influence so that they can feel at ease. Now Jianxin went out of the city alone to meet Chen Fan alone. In fact, it was not only in the imperial palace of the great Wei Dynasty that he got the news. Cloud family, also know! It''s just that the speed of the cloud family is not as fast as that of the Wei emperor. At this moment, the people sent by Xu Yun''s family are hiding in the dark and constantly observing the situation. "Princess, I don''t know." Green willow shook her head nervously for fear of being blamed for not putting the wind well. As a matter of fact, Lvliu still doesn''t understand. Why did he sneak out of the city to see each other, and the Wei emperor knew it so soon? The heart of the sword turns its head to Chen fan, as if to confirm Chen Fan''s meaning. At the moment, chen fan''s face is flat, without any sense of tension. It seems that everything that happens now has nothing to do with him. You know, chen fan is meeting Princess Tai Wei who has already been engaged. There are too many things that can be read out. Under such circumstances, in order not to let the people under the stage discuss wantonly and block the mouth of leisurely, perhaps killing chen fan directly is the most convenient choice. But in this case, chen fan is still neither humble nor arrogant, which is very shocking. In fact, everything is far more than that. Chen fan is not only humble or arrogant, but also says to the commander of the imperial forest Iron Guard: "I will go with you." "No..." The heart of the sword hears the speech, one face excitedly holds Chen Fan''s hand, they two people just met now, sword heart how can let Chen Fan alone commit danger? "No harm." Chen Fan touched the heart of the sword''s head: "the Wei emperor will not kill me, because I have something in my hand that he needs. I can help him solve the biggest trouble of the great Wei." When saying this again, chen fan did not lower the voice, and even deliberately increased the voice. In fact, what he said was not to the people present. It''s for the people who are hiding in the dark. Chen fan has already felt that there is another group of people hiding in the dark. After that, Lin Wei didn''t move. So, what is the identity of these people? Do you need more brains? It must be the cloud family. Chapter 3119 For Chen Fan''s self-confidence, the commander of Yulin Tiewei was a little uncertain for a moment. Looking at Chen Fan''s appearance, it seems that he is really confident. In this way, it may not be easy to kill him. "No matter what strength you have, you must come with us this time. It is not up to us to see your majesty or not." The matter is basically settled. Jian Xin''s eyes are full of worry. He just pulls Chen Fan''s sleeve in the rear, and doesn''t seem to want him to commit danger. Now it''s hard to predict. Jianxin didn''t know what her father thought. If you want to obliterate chen fan directly, they just met, isn''t it a farewell? "It''s all right. Believe me it''ll be all right." Chen Fan comforts Jianxin carefully. He has gone through a lot of hardships to meet Jianxin again. How could he give up this opportunity casually. This time, chen fan will not only be OK, maybe he can take this opportunity to turn the situation around! The cloud family is indeed in the great Wei Dynasty, but at the same time, it will also find suspicion and fear! Chen fan was an emperor, and he understood the thought of emperors. Therefore, in the face of the Wei Dynasty, chen fan was 100% confident that he could persuade the other side to stand on the same front with himself. If he didn''t have the confidence, chen fan''s life would have been nothing. In this way, he left with the royal forest Iron Guard. On the way there is no obstruction, came to the great Wei palace. At the same time, there are another group of royal forest iron guards who have invited Jianxin back to LingXiao college. Please go back. In fact, it may also be a kind of house arrest. Jianxin has an engagement with the cloud family, but now he is meeting Chen Fan alone outside the city. This matter is very sensitive. If we don''t solve it a little bit, it may bring turbulence to the whole Wei Dynasty. For today''s plan, only temporarily control the action range of the sword''s heart, and it''s better to do it slowly. On the other side, after Chen Fan was brought into the palace, he went directly to the palace of the Wei emperor. Normally speaking, chen fan, an ordinary person, could not enter the imperial palace with such dignity, even if he was led by the imperial forest and iron guards. Not to mention standing directly outside the palace of the Wei emperor. In fact, at the time of Chen Fan''s arrival, the commander of the imperial forest Iron Guard had already passed the story back to the palace. And someone specially explained to the Wei emperor what Chen fan had said before. Surprisingly, the Wei emperor was so interested in Chen fan that he even allowed him to enter the palace and meet him in person. This has been a great honor. The officials around the Wei emperor, even the people of the imperial forest and iron guard, all had doubts about Chen fan. What kind of person did this really mean? Not only did he dare to fight the princess''s attention and confront the cloud family, but also aroused such great interest of the Wei emperor? Just waiting for doubt, a eunuch in the eunuch''s robe and gray hair walked out of the Wei emperor''s bedroom. A deep look at chen fan, sharp voice command: "Xuan, chen fan to meet!" After that, the eunuch led the way ahead, and Chen Fan followed him and walked into what may be the most important place in the whole Wei Dynasty. "Zhiya --" as the door of the hall was opened, chen fan''s first feeling was that it was a little cold here. He couldn''t help but shiver. This is obviously not normal. It seems that the Wei emperor practiced some special skills, or there were other reasons. With such an idea, chen fan finally came to the depths of the palace. A man with his back to him was lying on a couch reading. And this person, is the emperor of Wei, Wei Wuzheng! Chapter 3120 "Your Majesty, I have brought it." The eunuch spoke in a low voice. Even if Wei Wuzheng turned his back on him at the moment, he did not dare to violate the rules. Wei Wuzheng waved at will and didn''t even say a word. The eunuch turned away. In the whole palace, only chen fan and Wei Wuzheng are left. Wei Wuzheng did not say a word. He seemed to have been completely attracted by the book in his hand. He ran at Chen Fan with his back, and was not afraid that Chen fan would plot against him. In fact, chen fan has seen too much of this situation, and the whole person doesn''t care about it. He just stands in the same place, like an old monk, and is not humble or arrogant. With the passing of time, there seems to be no sound in Wei Wuzheng''s bedroom. Even the occasional breath is very weak. After about one stick of incense, Wei Wuzheng finally got up from his bed. He moved his muscles and bones, put down his books, and turned to look at Chen Fan for the first time. At this glance, it shows the powerful imperial courage of Wei Wuzheng. The man''s eyebrows were in the temples, and he had a long beard on his chin. His hair is gray, and he is obviously very hard-working. His whole face does not look angry and arrogant, which is really in line with the face of a generation of male masters. When Chen Fan looks at Wei Wuzheng, the other party is actually looking at chen fan. But their eyes did not look at each other. Naturally, Wei Wuzheng had no taboo, but Chen Fan could not. It''s a big disrespectful crime to look up to you no matter where you are. Chen fan doesn''t have to risk himself. After looking at each other for a period of time, Wei Wuzheng finally opened his mouth, and his words completely pushed the situation to the most critical moment. "Give me a reason not to kill you." "Remember, you only have a chance to say a word!" The meaning of Wei Wuzheng is obvious. Since Chen Fan''s cruel words have been released, they have also attracted his attention. Then at this time, if Chen fan does not show some real skills, it will be too unreasonable. So this is a test for Chen fan. After that, everything is easy to say. Can''t cross You can''t help dying! Fortunately, chen fan has a lot of experience in dealing with this situation, and almost in the moment of Wei Wuzheng''s voice falling, he has already opened his mouth. "In the world, I am the only one who can help you!" In this short sentence, chen fan is confident to save his life. In fact, as he expected, a look of interest gradually appeared on Wei Wuzheng''s face. "I am the emperor of the great Wei Dynasty. I have a share of the heaven. Who can take care of me except the sky in the sky?" "Why do I need help?" Chen Fan heard the speech immediately and said: "to the outside world, for the time being, the great Wei naturally doesn''t need any help, but Wei Di Mo doesn''t think that inside the great Wei Dynasty, it''s a piece of iron and can''t be shaken?" Wei Wuzheng''s pupil shrank: "how do you say that?" "I think the greatest harm to the great Wei is not in Chu and Yan, but in China." "What''s the next step for a family with a deep foundation, unlimited connections between the two political and business terms, and all over the world, and at the same time, being able to marry the royal family?" Chen Fan seized Wei Wuzheng''s life gate! The family he said is naturally the cloud family. In fact, the cloud family described by Chen fan is just the tip of the iceberg. The strength of this family is far more than that! Chen fan is right. The cloud family is Wei Wuzheng''s thorn in the flesh. But Wei Wuzheng really had no way to eradicate the cloud family in a short time, so he came up with the bad strategy of marriage. Chapter 3121 It is obvious that there is no need for both sides to keep hiding, because it is a bit too contemptible to do so. Wei Wuzheng said directly, "how can the cloud family exist? I can''t help it. You are an unknown person. How can I believe you?" Chen Fan didn''t express much about this, but said faintly: "before today, who would believe that I, an unknown person, could talk about state affairs with the Wei emperor and influence the future destiny of the cloud family?" It has to be said that Chen Fan''s calm and self-confidence impressed Wei Wuzheng. He even appreciated the young man in front of him. "Tell me about your plan." Chen Fan nodded a little. In fact, his plan was very simple, with only two words. "Hold out!" "Oh?" Wei Wuzheng''s face showed a look of interest: "you''re talking about it. What''s holding up?" Gradually, with Chen Fan''s narration, an unprecedented and vicious plan emerged. Actually, it is very simple to give the cloud family a benefit, an unprecedented and huge benefit. It depends on whether he can accept it. Chen Fan''s proposal is to seal the king! The king of words! No matter what the world is, since ancient times, there is a rule that different surnames are not granted single character kings. So this time, Wei Wuzheng made an exception to give the cloud family such a single character king, would they accept it? If accepted, that''s good. The cloud family is bound to be criticized by people all over the world. They think that they are just a group of people who bow to the power struggle and submit themselves to the throne. So what if they don''t accept it? Things are more simple, the emperor''s book seal dare not accept, disobey the order, this is not want to live? What''s more, if we over interpret it. The cloud family doesn''t even want to do it, so what do they want to do? What''s more, is it directly called emperor? It has to be said that Chen Fan''s plan is a complete conspiracy, and the cloud family even has no room for resistance. When this plan is exported, it must be led by Chen Fan by the nose. No matter refuse or promise, chen fan will have countless changes after it. In order to collapse and disintegrate the giant at one stroke! After Chen Fan''s plan was finished, Wei Wuzheng was silent for a long time. He looked at Chen Fan''s eyes deeply and had a special feeling in his heart. Fortunately, chen fan is on the side of Wei, or he has a good daughter. Otherwise, if such a character falls into the hands of Chu and Yan, it will definitely be a big problem. Such figures, one can be worth a million masters! "I agreed." Almost without much thought, Wei Wuzheng agreed to come down. The cloud family is a thorn in his eye, a thorn in the flesh, and he would like to get rid of it. However, in recent years, Wei Wu expropriated all kinds of methods, and the cloud family seemed to be a piece of iron, with no needle in it and no water pouring in. However, there are not many people around Wei Wuzheng who can really trust and have the ability. After all, the cloud family is known as its family and old officials all over the world. Even Wei Wuzheng doesn''t know who is loyal to himself and who is the running dog of the cloud family. Now what Wei Wuzheng can finally confirm is that Chen fan is 100% on his side. For nothing else, because of Chen Fan''s concern with Jianxin, there is no doubt about it. Now, Wei Wuzheng is really very glad that his temporary decision of several decades ago has brought him such a lucky star. This business is a real bargain. Chapter 3122 The plan is thus determined. Chen fan is just a person who gives advice. He doesn''t need to care about the final result. At this moment, chen fan is more concerned about the heart of the sword. In fact, Wei Wuzheng did not hide his doubts. Jianxin is not his daughter. More than ten years ago, Wei Wuzheng received a report from the court officials. On the border of the great Wei Dynasty, a crack appeared in the void one day, and a crystal coffin suddenly arrived. Wei Wuzheng was curious, so he ordered people to send the coffin to Heishui city. The people in the coffin were naturally the heart of the sword. Wei Wuzheng had only one son in his life and had wanted a daughter for many years. But after all, we can''t. After seeing the heart of the sword, he immediately thought that he had a relationship with the heart of the sword, so he planned to take the heart of the sword as his adopted daughter. After visiting many experts in the territory of the great Wei Dynasty, he finally gathered together 18 ancestors, Da Neng, to return to the heaven and revive the heart of the sword. But the heart of the sword has lost all the memory of the past. It just remembers that it is called the heart of the sword. Seeing this, Wei Wuzheng went directly to the idea of taking the heart of the sword as his adoptive daughter. He said that the heart of the sword was his own woman. He was only seriously ill and had been in a coma for many years. At that time, Jianxin, who had just been sober, was in a muddle headed state. Seeing that everyone said this to her, he gradually believed his identity. This is why when she first met chen fan, after Chen Fan explained the true identity of Jianxin, she would not believe and be sure. And this is the truth. When Kyushu collapsed, qiongtian sacrificed himself to save Chen fan. But the same, I do not know why, the heart of the sword and the crystal coffin have not been destroyed, just like Chen fan, constantly drifting in the starry sky. Finally, it was sucked into the black hole and somehow came to the upper level of heaven. Now it is also fate, can meet chen fan again in the vast sea of people. This may also be regarded as the only good thing that Chen fan has experienced in recent decades. "Jianxin used to be my wife. Later, we had to separate because of some things. Now that we meet again in Shangzhong Tianjing, I will give her a wedding that attracts the world''s attention." Chen Fan Yi spoke decisively. Even if he said this at the moment, in anyone''s ears, there is a sense of over capacity. But Chen fan has this confidence, Wei Wuzheng will promise himself. Sure enough, after Chen Fan''s words, Wei Wuzheng was silent. He seems to be weighing and thinking. From the heart, Wei Wuzheng really regarded the heart of the sword as his daughter. At that time, he thought that Jianxin and Yunsheng really matched each other. But now there is a chen fan, and things are a little tricky. After all, chen fan is not well-known and has no identity. It is very important for the princess to get married. Wei Wuzheng can see Chen Fan''s ability, and he also appreciates Chen Fan very much. After all, young people can not be humble and arrogant when facing themselves, and they can make people feel enlightened if they give any advice. Such figures, well cultivated, will become the cornerstone of the great Wei Dynasty in the future. After thinking for a long time, Wei Wuzheng finally made up his mind. "I don''t care about your past. I won''t interfere with you. I can keep in touch with my heart for a long time without being talked about by outsiders." "But remember, if you want to marry again, you must at least prove your ability." "If the cloud family suffered heavy losses under your advice, you will be qualified to continue to discuss conditions with me!" Chapter 3123 The next day after Chen Fan left the palace, the Wei emperor began the plan that the two men decided to win and kill yesterday. Even the Wei emperor did more, directly told the world, to canonize the master of the cloud family, that is, Yunsheng''s father as King Wu! King Wu, this is not just a single word king. We should know that when the Wei emperor had not succeeded to the throne, he was canonized as King Wu. It is obviously unreasonable to have such an important status as a person with a foreign surname. But the Wei emperor did not discuss with anyone in the court, and suddenly released such a message. Everyone can see that the Wei emperor''s butcher''s knife has reached the neck of the Yun family. Next, let''s see how the cloud family chooses. At this moment, the whole Wei Dynasty and even the people of Chu and Yan continued to pay attention to this matter. In the face of such a great pressure, the cloud family owner has no exception to choose to compromise. He would not dare to accept the title of King Wu, or he would have no room for explanation. But disobeying the order means facing heavy punishment as well. But this kind of heavy punishment is not enough to kill people. At least there is still room for change. As a result, the front foot of the cloud family just refused to be conferred the title of the enemy, and did not comply with the purpose. On the other side, all the court officials of the firm faction of the cloud family resigned one after another and prepared to return home. In this way, although it disintegrates most of the power of the Yuns, it has to be said that the move to let the officials of their own factions resign and return to their hometown is also a counterattack of the cloud family. The Wei emperor needed people to help him govern the great Wei Dynasty. Today, most of the officials in the court are actually members of the cloud family. If these people are gone, who will govern the country? In this regard, chen fan once again gave the perfect solution of Wei emperor. Any person who resigns from office will promise to come down and wait until it is confirmed that no one wants to resign again. The group of deputies who left the officials immediately righted themselves, and then all the lower officials were promoted one by one. In this way, the vacancy can be filled immediately, and it is impossible for those factional officials of the cloud family to enter the court hall in the future. Because now the power has been firmly held in the hands of the Wei emperor, no one can seize it. This is tantamount to fundamentally strangling the lifeblood of the cloud family! Of course, this is not all good. If a deputy becomes a full-time official, all the officials under him will be promoted to a higher level. In this way, many incompetent people will occupy important positions in the morning. This is inevitable. In the face of such a situation, the only thing we can do is to choose the lesser of the two evils. On the one hand, it was attacked by the cloud family, and eventually the Wei Dynasty was faced with the situation of no governance, and then had to use the officials of the Yunjia faction. On the other hand, it is to let the officials of the Yunjia faction get rid of it and cultivate their own wings from the very beginning. During this period, if there are any inappropriate or incompetent people, they can also be replaced slowly. After all, it''s impossible for talents not to appear all the time. As long as we can get through this stage smoothly, everything will not be a problem! This is Chen Fan''s plan! Wei Di also carried out it very well. The result of this is that the cloud family is completely stupid. They have never seen such an operation. It seems that they can think of the front at every step. The threshold of the cloud family was completely broken. Those officials who followed the orders of the cloud family and resigned one by one went to the cloud house to inquire about their future? It is obvious that they have lost their power completely like the cloud family. Chapter 3125 With the continuous fermentation of the affairs of the cloud family, it finally began to have the followers of the cloud family who went to the palace to explain the crimes of the cloud family to Wei Wuzheng. He has formed a party for personal gain and made huge profits. A top of a hat down, the end is actually doomed. The cloud family will die! No one thought that such a big cloud family would die out in such a way. Frankly speaking, if Wei Wuzheng chooses to compete with the cloud family, the final winning rate of both sides should be in the number of 55. Because the power of the cloud family is deeply rooted in both the military and political circles. Who dares to say that they are 100% sure of confrontation? However, chen fan''s strategy has never been a direct confrontation, but in a way that no one can imagine. A long mouth can kill gods. At this moment, this is the best example. Where the face of the people''s resistance is not even a little bit suspicious of the world. With the revelation of the secrets of the sky shaking again and again, the probability that the cloud family can turn the tables is also decreasing. This once behemoth was strangled by the throat and could only survive. However, all this, from the beginning of King Wu''s affair to now, is only more than a month in the past. Who would have expected that in more than a month, several generations of the family business of the cloud family would be destroyed? There is no doubt that Wei Wuzheng''s every step can be described as exquisite. But people who really have a clear eye know that there is a young man named Chen fan who is giving advice for Wei Wuzheng. If it had not been for Chen fan, I''m afraid none of this would have happened. I''m afraid that the cloud family is still as domineering as ever, enjoying the dignity of being able to compete with the royal family. But now, everything is useless. Wei Wuzheng ordered that all the members of the cloud family should not be held responsible for the cloud house, and all of them were waiting to be dealt with. On the other side, they began to erode the power of the cloud family. This time, it is also Chen Fan''s plot to divide the matter into three parts. Clean, recruit, and awe! It is not advisable to clean up blindly, which is not conducive to the continued rule of Wei Wuzheng in the future. Only recruitment or deterrence can not achieve good results. Only by complementing each other can we easily seize power from the cloud family. Today''s cloud family is in name only. The whole cloud family is heavily guarded by soldiers every day. They are only allowed to enter and not to go out. Don''t want to spread any news. In the outside world, the cloud family has become blind and dumb. Now, I''m going to be a dead man, too. More than a month later, the layout of the cloud family in the Wei Dynasty was finally disintegrated. At this moment, only a lonely family is left in the cloud family. The past has already disappeared. This is a cycle of ebb and flow, and the power of the cloud family is constantly disappearing every day. The weaker the Yun family was, the stronger the control of Wei Wuzheng was. The direct result of this situation is that the power of the cloud family continues to die every day. This is a perfect closed-loop, all of which are destined to be solved. Now, the emperor''s orders are full. But for some reason, the edict has not been issued. Is Wei Wuzheng soft hearted? Obviously not. Because Chen Fan didn''t let Wei Wuzheng issue an order. He is waiting for a person, waiting for the legendary great Wei''s peerless Tianjiao, Yunsheng to leave the pass! Chapter 3126 After more than two months of closure, Yunsheng benefited a lot. He had planned to go to Chen Fan for revenge immediately after he left the pass. Suddenly, he learned what happened in his family. Yunsheng did not dare to have any hesitation, and immediately chose to go home. At the door of the family, he saw the dense imperial forest iron guards on the three floors inside and three outside. In this case, you don''t want to fly out of the cloud house if you keep a mosquito. What if we break through the encirclement by force? Yunsheng knows that there are many people in the imperial forest and iron guards who are more powerful than themselves. It can be said that from the day of being completely besieged by the royal forest iron guard, the cloud family has not been able to turn out any storm. After all, the strength of a family is not comparable to that of the royal family. Wei Wuzheng didn''t do this because he didn''t have a proper reason, and the power of the cloud family was too strong. I''m afraid that if he sent troops in front of him, the cloud family would dare to oppose it. But now, it''s different. To Yunsheng''s surprise, Yu Lin Tiewei let him into the cloud mansion. What does that mean? Yunsheng suddenly hesitated. If he walked into the cloud mansion, it would mean that he would never get out. So for a while, I really don''t know how to choose. However, in the end, Yunsheng still thinks that this matter should not be so difficult. If it fails, the lives of their family members will not be threatened, and they will lose all that they have now. Yunsheng has confidence in his own strength and qualification. He thinks that Wei Wuzheng loves talent and can''t bear to kill him. Then, there is still room for turnover. Just this time, Yunsheng was wrong. It is right that he has confidence in himself, but Yunsheng doesn''t know what an emperor is. In the eyes of the emperor, there are only two things that are beneficial to him or not. In front of the general situation of the country, how can a monk in the territory of ancestral immortals be crushed. It''s not worth the loss to leave an ambitious family for a crushed product. Therefore, when Yunsheng stepped into the cloud house with one foot, he was equal to stepping into the gate of hell with one foot. In fact, the people of the imperial forest iron guard immediately went to Chen fan when he saw Yunsheng enter the cloud house. Because now the affairs of the cloud family have already been authorized by Wei Wuzheng to Chen fan. He even gave chen fan a blank edict to deal with the affairs of the cloud family himself. What is this concept? Wei Wuzheng''s favor for Chen fan has reached a terrible level. In his eyes, if Yunsheng''s help can be worth a million masters. Then, with the help of Chen fan, we can resist the power of a country! At one time, Wei Wuzheng was unable to compete with the Yun family, but Chen Fan could do it alone, which is enough to explain the problem. And there''s something more important. That is, Wei Wuzheng is sure that Chen fan will not betray him. Because Chen Fan really loves Jianxin, and Jianxin is his adopted daughter. Although there are more or less misunderstandings among them, there is no doubt that the original intention is good. Under such circumstances, Wei Wuzheng would not be stingy to cultivate chen fan, and even regarded chen fan as his right arm. In contrast, what does the cloud family, which is now insignificant, count? Maybe Yunsheng will never be able to think about it. Clearly, he is highly qualified and is 100 times stronger than chen fan. But why can''t he fight Chen Fan in the end? It was Yunsheng who didn''t understand where he was. In a country, it''s useless whether an individual is strong or not! And this point, Yunsheng is difficult to beat chen fan! Chapter 3127 "Father, what is the situation now? How can my cloud family fall here?" Yunsheng quickly found the owner of the cloud family, yundingtian. At this moment, the original high spirited yundingtian, the whole person has become old and not look like. It''s hard to imagine what yundingtian experienced in just two months, from holding a heavy fist to now''s rebellious family and destroying several generations of family property. "It''s Chen Fan..." Yundingtian looks gray and looks at Yunsheng. "Chen fan, who you threatened to kill, is a little-known chen fan who seems to be able to crush him to death at any time!" "That''s him! In two months, I will destroy several generations of my family business, and let my cloud family fall from the peak to the bottom! " "Yunsheng, what kind of enemy do you call for your family? Can you sober up a little bit!" Yundingtian''s face was full of anger. Be angry, and mourn for your misfortune! In essence, all the causes are actually due to the contest between Yunsheng and Chen fan. Although the two men have never met each other, the battle between them began more than two months ago. The current situation of the cloud family is all caused by Yunsheng. In fact, Yunsheng can not be blamed for this incident. After all, who could have thought that a little chen fan could have such a means? It can only be said that the strength of the cloud family has been exhausted, and Chen Fan''s appearance is just the last straw that crushed the camel. It also shows that the so-called power is not enough in the face of real political means. Chen fanxiuwei is really not strong, and now he can not fight against Yunsheng. But then what, chen fan can easily let the cloud family down! Seeing him rise from a high building, seeing him feast guests, seeing his building collapse, this is the most real performance of the cloud family now! Yunsheng was also a little confused. He didn''t even know what to do now. "Father, what should we do now?" "How?" Cloud Ding day a long sigh: "wait for death, that Wei Wu Zheng''s imperial edict, I''m afraid will come down soon." So far, yundingtian is not willing to continue to pretend. He and Wei Wuzheng have already torn their faces. All this is nothing but success and defeat. Yes, the former cloud Dingtian really wanted to replace it. After all, people have come to this point. It is absolutely impossible to say that there is no idea of registration. Originally, if Chen Fan did not appear, it would have cost tens of thousands of years. It is hard to say that Yunding could be replaced naively. It''s just a pity that Chen fan made the cloud family fall apart completely. Recalling the scene of three thousand visitors in the past, how can yundingtian not sigh? And Yunsheng at the moment, the heart also has endless anger, several want to gush out. He wants to revenge chen fan! Now, everything of the cloud family is given by Chen fan, so even if Yunsheng has put everything together, he will take Chen Fan''s life. He will never allow anyone who forces himself here to live! "Father, I''m going to take Chen Fan''s life. I''ll let him bury him with my cloud family!" Yunsheng said, the whole person rushed out, eyes around the flames of anger, as if to burn everything in front of them. At the same time, his whole body was in constant pain, and his cultivation, which belonged to the peak of Zuxian, radiated in an instant and covered the whole cloud house in an instant. But the momentum of Yunsheng has just condensed, and the door of the cloud family on the other side is suddenly pushed open. The dense imperial forest iron guards swarmed in and surrounded the cloud house. In the imperial forest Iron Guard Center, chen fan stands in awe! Chapter 3128 This is the first time Chen Fan and Yunsheng met. Who would have thought that in just two months, their identities had changed so much. It''s not too much to say that we have completed a change from beginning to end. Once, Yunsheng could easily kill chen fan, but he did not choose to do so at that time. Now, he doesn''t have the chance anymore. "According to your Majesty''s instructions, a group of people from the cloud family deceived the monarch, formed parties for private gain, corrupted the court platform, and perverted the law for personal gain. From today on, all titles have been deprived and ten ethnic groups have been destroyed." Chen Fan read out a sacred edict on business. Then he ordered people to hand over the edict to Yunsheng. Yunsheng can''t believe it. After opening it, he finds that there is no word on it, just the seal of Wei Wuzheng! "What''s the point, you''re faking the edict?" Yunsheng seems to have finally grasped Chen Fan''s weakness and immediately raised the imperial edict to show it to all the people of the imperial forest and iron guard. "Look, this man is passing on the edict falsely. Don''t you hurry to take him down!" The voice dropped and no one moved. Yunsheng''s pupil shrinks and looks at Chen Fan in disbelief. He found that Chen Fan was smiling at himself. The smile was as cold as the frost of winter! "The reason why there is no word above the edict is that the people who make all these rules It was me "Yunsheng, now that I call you to live, you will live, and I will make you die, and there is no one in the world to stop you!" In a word, domineering! Cloud Ding sky heart in a click, the last bit of hope also disappeared, the whole person was in a hurry, in front of the dark, then fell into a coma. At this moment, Yunsheng does not care about his father. His eyes are just staring at chen fan! "Chen fan, you are beyond your ability. If you fight head-on, you will have any chance to defeat me. You will only play with these intrigues. What kind of man are you?" "Ha ha..." Chen Fan disdained to smile: "this kind of words, you can keep before death to say, anyway, after you die, no one will say such ridiculous words again." "Don''t you understand that in this world, only those who are finally alive have a chance to open their mouths. The dead Never speak It refers to the dense imperial forest and iron guards around him. Generally speaking, only Wei Wuzheng is worthy of such a display. But now, chen fan is able to control the imperial forest and iron guards, which is the gap! "Look at the people around me, I also want to ask you, who is beyond their means?" "Ah!!! I will kill you Yunsheng is in a state of madness and rushes straight to Chen fan, as if to kill him directly. But Chen Fan just disdains to shake his head, a wave of hand, Yu Lin tie Wei all rushed up. At the next moment, more than a dozen halberds have been erected on Yunsheng''s neck. If he dares to make any changes, he will surely land on his head! Chen Fan finally took a look at Yunsheng and turned around and said, "let''s go. Let me give you the last ride." The voice falls, under the escort of the royal forest iron guard, a group of people of the cloud family go straight to the Dharma hall! At this moment, countless people have gathered inside and outside the Dharma hall. Everyone is looking forward to waiting for the people of the cloud family to fall into the law. In fact, from the beginning to the end, people are not very concerned about what the cloud family has done. They just want to see the fun. Qin''an also made use of this mentality, so that the huge cloud family collapsed! Finally, a total of 173 members of the cloud family were escorted to the execution ground. Chen Fan alone in the first, a sneer at Yunsheng, a little wave, spit out a word. "Kill!" Chapter 3129 A group of people from the cloud family were waiting, and their heads were rolling down. At this point, the disturbance that affected the whole Wei Dynasty finally came to an end. The cloud family, which was once like the sun at the height of the sun, finally disappeared in Chen Fan''s hands. It can only be said that if the sky does evil, it can still live, and if it does evil, it can not live! Chen Fan left the execution ground directly. He did not choose to report to Wei Wuzheng. I went back to LingXiao college directly. For this place, chen fan did not have a trace of emotion, some just endless hatred of the Immortal Emperor. Chen fan only wanted to see a person. Sword heart! Because Jianxin lives here! For two months, chen fan did not go to see the heart of the sword, because the situation was too complicated at that time. Chen fan could not act recklessly, otherwise someone would seize the handle and fight against him. So he has been patient, waiting for an opportunity, a chance to stand in front of the heart of the sword. Now, this opportunity has come to Chen fan. He has solved all the obstacles on the road ahead. Now, chen fan can do whatever he wants. Who dares to point out and think about the fate of the cloud family! Lvliu has been waiting outside Jianxin''s mansion for two months. Because Jianxin tells her to wait outside, waiting for Chen fan who may come at any time. During this period, Jianxin has been secretly inquiring about Chen Fan''s affairs. She knew that Chen Fan was fighting with the cloud family. She also knew that the matter was very dangerous. If he was careless, he might be implicated in Chen Fan''s accident. Fortunately, the situation is very ideal now. Jianxin thinks that she may meet her lover soon. When Chen fan saw the green willow from a distance, the little girl was stunned, and then she ran into the mansion, shouting: "princess, here he is, here he is!" When Chen Fan stepped into the mansion, he ran into the heart of the sword in a hurry. Two months later, the heart of the sword seems to be haggard, and the whole person has lost weight. Chen Fan looked extremely distressed. He rushed forward and took the heart of the sword into his arms. "I''m sorry I came to see you so late." Chen Fan clings to the waist of the sword, as if to rub the whole person into his body. The heart of the sword is the same. He breathes the good smell of Chen Fan greedily. He is afraid that all this is just a dream. "What happened to the cloud family Is it all settled? " The voice of the heart of the sword trembled slightly. It seemed that he was afraid to hear the bad result from Chen fan. Only listen to Chen Fan full of firm said: "all solved, a cadre of the cloud family and so on all the head landing." "In this world, no one can stop us." In saying these words, no one can understand Chen Fan''s mood at this moment. He has been searching hard all his life. He has experienced heartbroken and joys and sorrows. Now, just when Chen Fan thinks he will be lonely and helpless, he meets Jianxin again. What kind of feeling is Chen Fan unable to describe. But one thing is certain. Since the collapse of Kyushu, chen fan has never been so happy. Finally, he was able to take the woman he loved the most in his life into his arms again, and finally expressed his feelings to the heart of the sword. This is very important for Chen fan. This makes him feel that he is no longer lonely at last. He has the sword heart to accompany him in the future. No matter how hard it is, he can bite his teeth and survive! The Immortal Emperor, can no longer stop chen fan, one day, chen fan will trample on the sky, will be the Immortal Emperor, chopped in his hands! This is Chen Fan''s promise, which has not changed from beginning to end. At the same time, it is also his obsession, the deepest and deepest obsession in his life! Chapter 3130 "Your Majesty has the order to announce chen fan to enter the palace!" Under the eunuch''s shrill voice, chen fan''s rare tenderness with the heart of the sword is interrupted. I didn''t expect that Wei Wuzheng got the news so quickly that he sent everyone to LingXiao college. "Father, he..." The heart of the sword seemed to be meditating, but Chen Fan gave her a reassuring look. "Don''t worry, I said that no one can stop us, and soon I will give you a wedding that will shock the world The heart of the sword said, "I don''t dare to see Chen Fan with my head down.". However, no one knows that Chen Fan''s heart is firm at this moment! Turning to leave, he went straight to the palace. Chen Fan knew what Wei Wuzheng wanted to do and knew that he should deal with it. In fact, a huge plan had already been formed in his mind. ¡­¡­ In the palace of Wei Dynasty, in the palace of Wei Wuzheng, Chen Fanzheng and Wei Wuzheng look at each other from a distance. Now the solution to the cloud family, Wei Wuzheng Longyan Dayue, he has even forgotten how many years he has not been so excited. In the future, Wei Wuzheng will have greater ideals and revenge to achieve. However, all this must be helped by one person. That person is Chen fan! "Now the cloud family is subversive. In your opinion, how to deal with the follow-up situation?" Chen Fan did not want to respond: "appease the Yunjia remnant party, and gradually replace it with trustworthy people." "Well." Wei Wuzheng nodded: "this is the old words." "What do you think of the pattern of the world?" What Wei Wuzheng really wanted to ask was actually this matter. It is an eternal truth that every emperor''s ambition is endless. Now Wei Wuzheng has no biggest rival in the Wei Dynasty, and his eyes naturally have been put on the two countries of Chu and Yan. So now Wei Wuzheng wants to know whether Chen fan has the ability to help him steal the country, such as dealing with the cloud family! What kind of person is Chen fan? How can he not change Wei Wuzheng''s idea? He didn''t show off. He immediately said, "I once talked about this matter with Zhao Yi, who stepped on Yunwei." "If Wei wanted to solve Chu and Yan at the same time, there was only one way." "What is it?" Wei Wuzheng was a little excited. Chen fan, however, was full of wisdom beads in his hand, and he said: "unite Yan to resist Chu, unite Chu to resist Yan!" It seems simple, but in fact, it contains unimaginable wisdom. Wei Wuzheng only felt that he was constantly savoring these eight words, and his heart was full of emotions and thoughts. "Good! Good! Good! Chen fan, you are my lucky star! " Wei Wuzheng opened his mouth full of excitement. With the eight words of Chen fan, he thought that the day of unification of the great Wei Dynasty was near at hand. But Chen Fan''s expression did not relax, even poured Wei Wuzheng a bucket of cold water. "Now, I don''t think that Chu and Yan are any obstacles. If you want to destroy them, you won''t spend much effort. I think what is really worth noticing is other threats!" "Other threats?" Wei Wuzheng murmured to himself. At the beginning, he didn''t understand, but the next moment, Wei Wuzheng''s whole face changed! If Chu and Yan are no longer a threat, it is natural that the great Wei family is the only one. So who else can threaten Wei at this time? The answer is obvious. LingXiao college! Or Lingxiao Tianting behind LingXiao college!! Chapter 3131 As soon as Chen Fan came to Shangzhong Tianjing, he was shocked by the arrangement of the celestial emperor in Lingxiao Tianting. Chen fan had never thought that the Immortal Emperor would pay so much attention to Shangzhong Tianjing, and even did not hesitate to pass down his own orthodoxy to continuously provide talents for the sky. Now countless years have passed. I''m afraid there are countless powerful masters on the sky. In this case, can Chen Fan''s power really compete with the whole heaven? Even if he can, how long will he have to wait? Thousand years, ten thousand years, or Million years? A number of distant numbers have flashed in Chen Fan''s mind. After careful thinking, chen fan believes that overthrowing the whole sky sky is not something that he can accomplish alone. He has to find help, the more, the better. At least, it can make Chen fan not be distracted by others when facing the Immortal Emperor. So where does this helper come from? There is no doubt that it must be the sky. Nowadays, the Three Kingdoms of Wei Chuyan are very powerful. If they can be united together, they will surely produce incomparable strength. Although we can''t confront Lingxiao Tianting for the time being, at least, there is room for a war. Therefore, a plan that can be called a broad and bright future has been gradually shaped in Chen Fan''s mind. This plan is clearly regarded by Chen Fan Ming as Many days! Take control of the world from the Immortal Emperor! To achieve this, chen fan must first of all, with the help of Wei Wuzheng, completely unify the whole Shangzhong heaven. Because only in this way can Chen Fan settle down to deal with the matter of Lingxiao Tianting. However, before the unification of chongtianjing, chen fan still needed to reform the Wei Dynasty from the inside to the outside. Both military and internal affairs need him to carry out reform. Otherwise, at present, the great Wei power is absolutely impossible to face Chu and Yan at the same time. Chen fan knows that at this time his identity can not continue to be hidden. He must obtain the support of Wei Wuzheng, and Chen fan also needs to be frank with Wei Wuzheng. If he does not, his cooperation will never be firm. Chen Fan knew that only when Wei Wuzheng was given the absolute right to choose, the conversation between them could continue. At the same time, chen fan also needs the absolute trust of Wei Wuzheng, because he has to get 100% support from Wei Wuzheng to carry out reform in Wei. Otherwise, everything is empty talk. In his meditation, Chen Fan said everything about himself. Including the matter of Kyushu, and the enmity between himself and the Immortal Emperor. At the end of the day, Qin''an said his plan to seize the sky, and described every detail in detail. From the point of view of this perfect plan, chen fan has been well thought out, and he is definitely not talking about it casually. To tell you the truth, when Wei Wuzheng just heard these things, the whole people were still a little hard to accept. He never thought that the young man in front of him had been forging ahead with the vision of stepping on the sky. But similarly, Wei Wuzheng also felt Chen Fan''s strong confidence and determination! If you gather the power of the whole Shangzhong heaven realm, who can guarantee that you can''t overthrow the sky court? Gradually, Wei Wuzheng had some ideas. "How sure are you of this plan to seize heaven?" Wei Wuzheng asked what he was most concerned about. Chen Fan didn''t even think about it after hearing the speech. His face was calm and said to the point: "40% at most!" Chapter 3132 "I promise your plan!" Wei Wuzheng said solemnly. If Chen Fan''s answer to the winning chance was not 40%, but 70%, or even 10%, he would never have agreed so simply. Because in the face of the sky, there is a 70% chance of winning, which is basically impossible. Even if you combine the power of the whole heaven, it will not work. On the contrary, Qin An said that he had only 40% chance of winning, which made Wei Wuzheng feel relieved. He knew that this must be Chen Fan''s conclusion after careful consideration, rather than just talking about it casually. In this case, after careful consideration, chen fan still dares to do so. Wei Wuzheng thinks it is worth fighting! 40% is enough! Because compared with everything you get once you win, you can accept any danger. However, any emperor can never accept that someone''s status is higher than himself, even on his own head. This will make them feel that their status may be shaken at any time, and their identity will be insulted. Now, for Wei Wuzheng, the existence of Xiandi is an insult to his identity as Wei emperor. Wei Wuzheng is in high spirits this time. He has just removed the Yun family, and with Qin''an''s help, Chu and Yan will be no exception. It can even be said that Wei Wuzheng had already made a reservation for the supreme throne of the Ninth Five Year Plan in chongtianjing. Under such circumstances, how can he not want to go further and directly include the sky court, so that he can become the real supreme one? Immortal''s life is too long, long to have a lot of people to the end, and even prefer to choose their own to understand themselves. Living for such a long time, but there is no ladder for continuous promotion, which is just a kind of torture. Now Wei Wuzheng finally found his own direction, that is to overthrow the Lingxiao Tianting and make himself more dignified! So what can he do for Chen fan, who has made his own plan to seize heaven? Wu Zheng of Wei thought of a possibility. "You come with me." Ambiguously, Wei Wuzheng led the way directly in front of him, leading Qin''an to leave his bedroom. They went all the way to the harem. They were in a palace without their own eyes. Today, there is a secret passage. After a long, narrow and dark staircase, Qin''an''s sight suddenly brightened. At this moment, he is in the great Wei treasure house. All kinds of treasures are placed in a dazzling corner, and they can not be counted. Chen fan has never seen so many treasures in his life. It''s not too much to say that he has seen so many treasures. But Wei Wuzheng didn''t take a look at these things at all. He even looked at them as ordinary things. He constantly led chen fan to the end of the treasure house. Full of pious look into the depth of the line of sight, a slowly floating in mid air, releasing colorful light of metal fragments. This piece of metal is more than one person high, and you can see the outline of the metal. It should be a tripod tripod. Just don''t know, such a respect even Wei Wuzheng are full of pious treatment of the peerless treasure, who was broken at the beginning? What''s the use of this tripod tripod fragment left in the deepest part of the great Wei treasure house? What did Wei Wuzheng want chen fan to come here to prove? Chen fan has countless questions interwoven in his mind. He unconsciously looks at Wei Wuzheng, but the French counterpart is now looking at himself. "Do you know what this tripod is called?" Wei Wuzheng asked slowly. Chen Fan naturally did not know, so he shook his head realistically. Wei Wuzheng didn''t care. He explained, "this is the most precious treasure that can give us a chance to treat Lingxiao Tianting. It''s a tripod." Chapter 3133 It is said that at the beginning of heaven and earth, there were ten treasures of heaven and earth. These treasures were born with heaven and earth. They were born to gather Qi and fortune, and one of them would win the world. After a long time of hesitation, some of the ten most precious treasures of heaven and earth were destroyed and some were lost. Now, only one statue of the heaven and earth remains in the world. Even so, the Caihua tripod was divided into three parts, which were jointly controlled by Wei Chuyan. Once you can gather the tripod again, you can control a road of time here! It is said that there is a long river of time inside the Caihua cauldron. People who are in it will not feel any time passing away from the outside world. Blink a million years, or blink a million years! That is to say, as long as you have a complete Caihua Ding, you can practice in it for millions of years, and the outside world can only blink of an eye. After getting such information, chen fan was extremely excited. Now what he lacks most is time. If he can condense the creation tripod again, the biggest problem will be solved. When the time comes to face Lingxiao Tianting, in the face of Xiandi, chen fan guarantees a 50% victory rate! This is already very high. How long has Lingxiao Tianting existed? In contrast, chen fan? Compared with it, it is a drop in the ocean. But with the creation tripod, everything will not be a problem. Therefore, at this moment, chen fan has already made a decision, that is, no matter what the cost, we should reunite the Caihua Ding. Wei Wuzheng must have had such a plan to bring him here. After all, if today who can easily destroy Chu and Yan, perhaps only Chen Fan in the world. With his supernatural means alone, it is not far away to reunite the creation tripod! "I need military power, and absolute trust!" Chen fan made a decision and said his own conditions. But the conversation has already reached this point. How could Wei Wuzheng refuse? For him, trusting chen fan is the same as trusting himself, because they have the same goal and are natural partners. Wei Wuzheng handed the great Wei Hufu to Chen fan. As long as there is a Hufu, chen fan can command the three armies, and the whole army of the great Wei Dynasty, will be controlled by him alone. Chen Fan''s solemn subordinate Hufu knows that the next step is to reveal his own means. Now the most important thing is to train troops and launch diplomatic strategies to Chu and Yan at the same time. It was the joint Yan who fought against Chu and Chu against Yan. The two complement each other. When Chen Fan finished his military training, it must have been the time when Chu and Yan were constantly struggling with each other and their national strength was in decline. At that time, it is the time for Chen fan to show his skill! But before that, chen fan has another more important thing to do. He wants to marry Jianxin! However, Wei Wuzheng did not agree with Chen fan. Of course, it''s not that he wants to oppose, but Wei Wuzheng is ready to give Chen Fan an obstacle on his way forward. When Chu and Yan perished, when would he agree to this marriage! Wei Wuzheng did not want to be difficult for Chen fan, because he knew that it was only a matter of time before chen fan could destroy Chu and Yan. In this case, it is better to add more impetus to Chen Fan with this obstacle. He believed that in this way, the day when Shangzhong Tianjing was truly unified would not be far away! "When you are training, you''d better keep the prince by your side all the time. He is still a little too naive. I hope you can train him to be a qualified successor." This is the request of Wei Wuzheng. He only has a son like the prince. But he is not a qualified father. Chen Fan''s age is almost the same as his crown prince, so he asked Chen Fan for this matter. In this regard, chen fan did not refuse, immediately let Wei Wuzheng order the prince to join the army, with ordinary soldiers treatment. In less than three years, chen fan will definitely be able to train the prince to satisfy Wei Wuzheng''s existence! Chapter 3134 With Wei Wuzheng''s will, chen fan''s name has been resounding all over the world. One man monopolized the military and political power, and the whole Wei Dynasty was in the limelight. Almost all the people in Shangzhong Tianjing are watching. What will Chen Fan transform the great Wei into. It''s all the way up, or everything, but Chen Fan talks on paper. Wei needed a war, and the whole country was waiting for it. But Chen Fan did not. He converged the troops and horses of the whole country and conducted training in secret. No one knew where chen fan had sent the troops and horses of the great Wei Dynasty except those from the military headquarters. All in all, from the day Chen Fan took power, all of a sudden, the army and horse of the great Wei Dynasty disappeared half out of thin air. Then they rotate every three months, and half of the soldiers and horses disappear, but then the other half disappears. Some people in the state of Wei once discussed this matter, but in the end, the person who talked about it disappeared in people''s eyes forever. At this point, no one dares to inquire what kind of things chen fan is doing in the great Wei Dynasty. In the aspect of internal affairs, Qin''an actively supported commerce, and on this basis reduced taxes on the common people and increased business taxes. As a result, the state treasury of the great Wei Dynasty not only did not feel a bit tired, but became more and more full every month. Most of the State Treasury is transported to the army. Almost everyone can see that Chen fan is fighting hard for a war! Later, some people calculated that when Chen Fan was in power, one year''s military expenditure was equal to that of the previous ten years. This is simply an unimaginable figure. It indicates that every year almost countless immortal stones are consumed by the army. And this is Chen Fan''s customized military policy! All with the military department first, because only the military department is powerful, the great Wei can occupy a place in the future world pattern! In addition, chen fan collects a large number of soldiers every year, and trains the soldiers for a year, and then scatters them in various barracks, where the old man guides the new. Under such circumstances, the army was constantly replenished with fresh blood. For a time, the strength and justice of the Wei Dynasty increased with the naked eye. To foreign countries, chen fan used diplomatic means to make full use of the talents of the great Wei Dynasty, and constantly lobbied between Chu and Yan. He provoked the dispute between Chu and Yan, and then sat on the sidelines. As a result, Chu and Yan did not have a chance to find trouble at the time when Da Wei told them to develop. Because they''re busy fighting each other. It is not that Chu and Yan did not know that the great Wei was developing at a high speed, and they also wanted to prevent the rise of Wei. But there is no such opportunity at all. With the continuous encouragement of the lobbying teams sent by Qin''an to the two countries, the people of the two countries were filled with righteous indignation, and the atmosphere was unprecedented. In this way, if the royal family doesn''t make a sound and becomes a shrinking turtle, things will fall into an uncontrollable situation. Therefore, chen fan coerced public opinion and forced Chu and Yan to go to war. What''s more, it has reached this point. Chu and Yan can never stop fighting. Because once one side chooses the armistice first, it will be severely damaged in the end. At that time, we should not only face the rise of the great Wei Dynasty, but also face another country stronger than ourselves. In this way, it would be suicide. Therefore, no matter the public opinion or the reality, chen fan has pushed Chu and Yan into a desperate situation step by step. Fall into Chen Fan''s calculation, can only passively accept everything. There is only one result. That is, the whole world will develop according to Chen Fan''s ideas. After spring and autumn, ten years have passed in the twinkling of an eye. Within ten years, earth shaking changes have taken place in the basis of Shangzhong Tianjing. The national strength of Chu and Yan was in decline, on the contrary, the great Wei was gradually rising. In a short period of ten years, the national strength has more than doubled! Chen fan has been sharpening his sword for ten years. Now, it is the day when the sharp sword comes out of its sheath! Chapter 3135 On April 18, it is better to marry than to move. This is an ordinary day, but Chen fan has given it a different meaning. After ten years of Tibetan soldiers, now the great Wei Dynasty takes five million! Both the number of soldiers and the overall strength have left Chu and Yan far behind. Therefore, chen fan has made a decision and can go to war! Send troops to attack Chu and Yan at the same time! As soon as this decision was made, the whole country was jubilant, and everyone was looking forward to it, waiting for the day to come. During his ten years in power, chen fan has been criticized and supported by many people. But more people are waiting for an opportunity. Wait for an opportunity for Chen fan to prove himself. Because only in this way can Chen Fan convince the public, instead of relying on Wei Wuzheng''s trust. This battle is Chen Fan''s best chance to win over the crowd. At ten o''clock in the morning, chen fan stood on the platform, and below came the 48 route army he assigned. Without a million troops, it is impossible to rush into the city at the same time. Therefore, chen fan only arranged for 48 generals to appear in the city. The army gathered outside the city was specially projected by bronze mirrors. This indicates that at this moment, at least five million people are looking at chen fan, waiting for his order and the army to pull out. In addition, there are countless people in the city spontaneously gathered to witness this grand occasion. Faced with such a situation, chen fan took a breath and pointed to the East, which is the direction of Chu state. "Tell me, what''s in the East!" Outside the city, five million people responded at the same time: "the territory of the great Wei Dynasty!" At this moment, the roar of the mountain roaring like a tsunami shook the world. Even the Imperial Palace was shaking a few times. Then Chen Fan pointed to the West and Yan state. "The west, what is it?" "The territory of the great Wei Dynasty!" Five million soldiers yell again! Chen fan was very satisfied with such a scene. Looking around, he took all the 48 generals into his eyes. A big drink is the prelude to the future of Shangzhong Tianjing! "Army, open up!" "No!" The generals of the 48th route left on horseback, which also indicated that a war that swept the whole Shangzhong heaven and more than ten million people participated in finally broke out. Chen Fan watched the 48th general go away. Jumping off the Dianjiang stage, Wei Wuzheng and Jianxin are greeting below. At this moment, almost no one noticed that the emperor and Princess of the great Wei Dynasty also appeared on today''s occasion. It seems that as long as Chen fan is there, countless pairs of eyes must be firmly locked in his body. In contrast, Wei Wuzheng, as the most powerful person in the great Wei Dynasty, could only be ignored. In ten years, Jian Xin''s face has not changed at all, but Wei Wuzheng seems to have aged a lot. He has not been in power for ten years. It''s not that he doesn''t want to be in power, but Chen fan has done so well. This gave Wei Wuzheng no chance. This made Wei Wuzheng, who had been extremely confident in himself, suffered a great blow, and his will was gradually depressed, which made him more and more old. However, Wei Wuzheng had nothing to be dissatisfied with. After all, chen fan did what he did not. The great Wei has indeed embarked on an unprecedented road in his hands. To know that Chen Fan only took half a year to make the development of the Wei Dynasty more than doubled, which is simply a fantastic thing. Wei Wuzheng was also glad that he had believed in Chen fan at the beginning. Otherwise, if he had believed in Chen fan, he might not have seen the unification of heaven and earth in his whole life. Now, he thinks that the distance from unification is no longer far away. Chapter 3136 Five million troops divided into two ways and attacked Chu and Yan at the same time. Once again, the war between Chu and Yan never stopped for ten years. Although the scale was not too large, it was eventually consumed. People withered and national strength was seriously damaged. Under the present situation, in the face of the fierce Wei army, how to have the ability to resist and defeat the army is overwhelming. In a short period of one month, the eastern and Western armies broke through more than ten cities, and the great Wei Dynasty received good news. But in the good news, there is a bad news. The prince of Wei, the only son of Wei Wuzheng, died in battle. This news made Wei Wuzheng fall ill immediately. He couldn''t believe that his only son died. The first thing Wei Wuzheng did was to call chen fan into the palace and then ask him in person whether he had done all this. To this, chen fan gave a very firm answer. No! He didn''t come for the throne of Wei. In fact, Chen fanbi wanted to see the stability of Wei. If there is a choice, chen fan does not want the crown prince to die. In fact, before the war, chen fan wanted the prince to stay in the capital. However, in the past ten years, the prince turned into an ordinary soldier and became more and more successful after Chen Fan''s training. In this situation, we are not willing to leave the barracks. So Chen Fan let him go, and even arranged for people to protect themselves. But I didn''t expect that the swords and swords on the battlefield had no eyes, and the prince fell down like this. To be honest, even Chen Fan was shocked when he got the news. Hearing this, Wei Wuzheng sighed and grew old in a moment. He did not say a word, let Chen Fan leave, so far, Wei Wuzheng has never stepped out of his bedroom. Chen Fan returned to his residence and continued to preside over the war every day. From dawn to dusk, from dark to dawn. Almost every day, the unique innumerable war reports were sent to Chen fan, who read it carefully every time and then gave a reply. Such a workload is almost unimaginable, but the result is very obvious. Although Chen Fan was not present, he made every decision and strategy by himself. This, together with Chu Yan two countries refining the last bit of opportunity to turn over the plate are not. I can only watch myself being nibbled. In this way, time goes on and on in the war. The war of Wei against Chu and Yan was destined to be a protracted war. It may take a long time. Even though chen fan has tried his best to shorten the time of the war, in the end, it took ten years. After ten years, Chu and Yan were finally destroyed. When Wei Wuzheng saw that the heads of the two emperors were mentioned in front of the hall, bursts of water mist suddenly appeared in his eyes. He, as well as his ancestors, worked hard for a lifetime, and finally Chen Fan completed it in 20 years. Maybe this is the so-called Providence. Now Wei Wuzheng has been completely convinced. He knows that compared with Chen fan, he is not suitable to be a qualified emperor. So Wei Wuzheng chose to abdicate. On the same day, chen fan married Jianxin. Chen Fan finally fulfilled his promise and gave Jianxin a world-famous wedding. This wedding ceremony will be held in the blood of the royal families of Chu and Yan. Similarly, after this wedding ceremony, it also indicates the unification of Shangzhong Tianjing. Chen Fan ascended to the throne and became emperor, in charge of the highest world under the Immortal Emperor! Everything, will not be far away! Chapter 3137 In the deep palace of the great Wei Dynasty, chen fan named Ganquan as his bedroom with Jianxin. This is in a few years when he was in Kyushu, his bedroom. It''s already very deep. Chen fan is still dealing with public affairs a few days ago. In the past 20 years in power, chen fan has been doing things all day and night, without interruption. Even if today is his wedding day with Jianxin. The heart of the sword is also in a red robe. I don''t know when it appeared behind chen fan. She went forward in silence, took Chen Fan in the rear and put her head on his back. Chen Fan grasped the cool jade hand in the heart of the sword and said comfortingly, "it will be over soon. You can have a rest first. Don''t wait for me." Jianxin shakes his head and says nothing, but he still doesn''t want to be separated from Chen fan. She seemed to feel that Chen Fan was about to leave him. "Now that the world is unified, what are you going to do next?" The heart of the sword has a secluded opening. Chen Fan mentioned the hand for a moment, and after a long silence, he said, "I will close up and study hard to the point that I can resist the Immortal Emperor, and then lead me to the heaven realm and break the sky!" This plan has been worked out earlier, and Chen fan is just completing it step by step. But I don''t know why, the feeling of sword heart is not good. "I have a kind of unspeakable intuition in my heart. It seems that this time, the ending may not be good. We might as well stop, leave here and find a beautiful place to live in seclusion?" To tell you the truth, chen fan''s proposal of Jianxin has been in mind for countless times. But he couldn''t. The collapse of Kyushu, the fall of all the people around him, everything is now overstocked in Chen Fan''s heart. He must kill the Immortal Emperor to avenge himself and Kyushu. Otherwise, in the future countless years, chen fan will be immersed in endless remorse. "Don''t worry, it''s going to be OK. I''ve found that I can improve my accomplishments to a level comparable to that of the Immortal Emperor in a short time. This time, I won''t lose!" Chen Fan depends on the tripod. With the extinction of Chu and Yan, the combination of Caihua Ding was finally completed. As long as Chen fan is in the tripod, he can get the road of time in an instant. At that time, as long as he understands the road of space and the two most powerful roads in the world, chen fan can be qualified to challenge the Immortal Emperor. By that time, it doesn''t really matter what you fix. Because chen fan can say that he is self-cultivation and self-cultivation is himself! He can even incarnate all things and become anything in the world. He can even become the Immortal Emperor and gain the same power as the Immortal Emperor. This is Chen Fan''s capital. It is also the source of his confidence in conquering the Immortal Emperor. Jianxin knows that he can''t say Chen fan, so he can only support him silently behind his back. But she bit her lip and said in a deep voice, "I know I can''t persuade you, but today is the day of your and my wedding. You don''t want to spend the night before a couple of memorials." "At the very least, you should perform your duties as a husband, right?" The heart of the sword seems to be a little shy, and his face is red. He only dares to say so behind Chen Fan''s back. If you let her face Chen Fan''s eyes, she can never dare to say such words. Chen fan also knew that he was a little too cold hearted, and after hearing the speech, he felt embarrassed. He grabbed the hand of the sword and poured it into his arms. His lips gently touched his forehead. Chen Fan said helplessly, "well, I''ll be the blind monarch who doesn''t care about the government today. I''ll be fascinated by the beauty fans." After all, chen fan''s finger flicks, the candle in the bedroom goes out, and everything in front of him is not enough for the outside world. Chapter 3138 Chen fan and Jianxin lived steadily for three years. Even though he said, "right now.". He will close down, but he can''t bear to leave Jianxin alone. The happy life of three years also made Chen Fan relax a lot. Even under the same circumstances, chen fan also managed Shangzhong Tianjing better. At the same time, chen fan kept suppressing LingXiao college, so that LingXiao college finally left Shangzhong Tianjing and was recalled to Tianting. This is a signal, a signal of Chen Fan''s sword pointing to the sky. However, for the time being, there has been no news from the Immortal Emperor, which seems to indicate that there is going to be chaos. Chen fan has a feeling that his identity may not be hidden for long. But it doesn''t matter, everything has come to the last minute, success or failure, in one fell swoop. On this day, chen fan came to the great Wei treasure house alone. At this moment, only one Caihua tripod is left in the treasure house. All the other things have been transferred to other places, or taken out to equip the army. Chen Fan looks at the tripod suspended in mid air. Without saying a word, he jumped directly into it and started the journey of closed door cultivation. It seems that everything is different after entering the interior of the tripod. He seems to have come to a strange world, in front of him is an endless colorful river. And this is time. Chen Fanzheng is in the long river of time. He can go back to the past, move forward and go to the future. This is the magic of the Caihua tripod. From its birth, it contains the origin of the road of time. What''s more, chen fan has been practicing in the tripod for millions of years, and maybe only a little time has passed. This indicates that Chen fan has endless time to practice here. Slowly closed his eyes, chen fan sat cross legged in the long river of time, along the river toward once flowing. It seems that I can experience everything in the world. The first roar in Qingyang Town, after the destruction of the Li family, has made great progress. With millions of soldiers to unify Kyushu, as well as the road to immortality, all the experience along the way. Chen fan is looking back on his own voice, looking back on all traces left on his body by the long river of time. At the same time, he is looking back on the whole world. At the beginning of the world, all things are chaotic, and the same life body is gradually born. Chen fan even witnessed the origin of Xiandi. Witness the origin of the world! He spent tens of millions of years in this way. Constantly savor the past, constantly witness history. So, since what Chen Fan experienced in the lower reaches of the long river of time is called history, what is the upper reaches of the long time river? Maybe that should be called the future. It''s something that has been, or is not, destined, but is about to happen. These are collectively referred to as the future. As Chen Fan gradually grasps the long river of time, he can also roam in the future bit by bit. But the picture of the future is not real. Because it hasn''t happened yet, everything is likely to change. Chen fan can only see a picture that is difficult to understand. In contrast, the time it takes to travel in the future is much stronger than being in history. In the same tens of millions of years, chen fan has hardly moved far. And it''s impossible to see where the end of the future is. Chen fan can only vaguely see a picture that makes him excited. He saw Kyushu, which indicates that Kyushu will be reborn in the future. He met Jiang Zhixi, his daughter Chen Yixin, and familiar faces that had accompanied him. They''re all back. But in the future, chen fan did not see himself. He didn''t know what it meant, and he didn''t have time to understand it. Chen fan, who has only traveled for such a long time in the past and the future, has fully understood the road of time. After that, all he has to do is to understand the road of space. Chapter 3139 At the time of Chen Fan''s seclusion, there were frequent visions of heaven and earth. The people of Shangzhong Tianjing could hear the sound of war drum in the deep sky almost every day. Faintly in the sky after the clouds, you can also see the shadow of Chuo Chuo, armor. Everything seemed to herald chaos. This battle of Xianfan, which has been brewing for several years, may be about to begin. In fact, at the time of the unification of the great Wei Dynasty, the emperor Xiandi noticed that he was not normal. Because according to his deduction and layout, it is absolutely impossible for Shangzhong Tianjing to be unified, which is not conducive to his control. At this time, the Immortal Emperor found chen fan. Because qiongtian used her own life to cover up Chen Fan''s breath. At first, the Immortal Emperor did not confirm Chen Fan''s identity, but felt strange in the dark. So after a few days of deduction, the emperor finally decided. This chen fan is that Chen fan! He immediately gathered the heavenly soldiers and generals at the South Gate of heaven and ordered millions of immortal soldiers to take the upper heaven realm. At that time, when Chen Fan was only a mortal, he almost let the Immortal Emperor eat. If so many years have passed, chen fan has already controlled the whole Shangzhong heaven realm, and it is under the eyes of Xiandi. It has to be said that this is a shocking thing. Therefore, this time, the immortal emperor made up his mind to kill Chen Fan no matter what price he paid! War is up, soldiers and soldiers! Millions of immortal soldiers are under the heavy sky, and the battle of Xianfan breaks out completely. On the other side of the Wei Dynasty, because Chen Fan closed down, the Jianxin took over the commanding banner, and the commander of the 48th route took orders in an emergency and formed a camp. Soon, the war started, under the leadership of three eyes, millions of immortal soldiers were irresistible, and soon hit the capital of the great Wei Dynasty. Seeing, the great Wei will be completely destroyed from this world. All of a sudden, all of us felt the strange breath coming from the deep of the sky. At this moment, no matter the immortal, all unconsciously raised his head and looked into the deep sky. I saw the space in constant distortion, blurred between a figure, appeared in front of all people. It''s Chen fan! Come on the moon! Now it is the day, but Chen Fan''s feet are clearly stepping on the moon. It seems that at this moment, time and space have a high degree of distortion, everything in Chen Fan''s hands, has become a small skill. Chen Fan stepped on the moon and came to the front of a million immortal soldiers. He looked down at the three eyes that once fought with him. "It''s a small skill, but also want to stop me. I think you are wishful thinking!" Three eyes will be a roar, flying a halberd, a blade enough to cut through the void, toward Chen fan. "Bang!" Chen Fan''s whole body turns into white smoke and dissipates. Facing the blade Qi that will burst out in his three eyes, it seems that there is no room for resistance at all. But the next moment, chen fan appeared from another direction. Look at the state, there is no change. "Make a mystery!" Three eyes will still not believe evil, immediately ordered: "everyone listen to orders, attack me at the same time! " " no! " Millions of immortal soldiers at the same time, the power gathered is enough to collapse the whole world. Chen fan, on the contrary, still does not avoid. Let this force close, and then slowly in front of the draw a circle. Suddenly, space warps, and a black hole appears in front of Chen fan. The black hole absorbs all the power of the immortal soldiers and generals, and then disappears. The next moment, the black hole appeared behind the immortal soldiers, and at the same time, all the forces received before were fed back. "Boom..." The whole world is shaking. Including three eyes will be included, half of the immortal soldiers instantly fall, not even a body left, directly gasification. This scene shocked everyone, who did not expect that in just a few months, chen fan has become so powerful. What is his cultivation? Chapter 3140 Today''s Chen fan can no longer be measured by his accomplishments. Because he has been out of this category. At this moment, like the Immortal Emperor, he can only be described by the origin. Chen fan is the origin, the source of time and space. After countless years of hard work, chen fan finally understood the two origins of time and space at the same time. Now he can almost control the whole world. Chen Fan didn''t plan to leave the pass so soon, because he seemed to feel that after understanding the origin of time and space, he could go further and understand something profound. But this is the sudden attack of the immortal soldiers, and Chen fan has to stop his ascetic practice. But it''s nothing. He controls time and space at the same time, which is enough for Chen fan to kill Xiandi. The final battle is coming! "Pa!" Chen Fan hit a ring finger, all the surviving immortal soldiers and immortals will instantly turn into ashes, chen fan''s power has exceeded the common sense. It is not the existence that can be imagined at all to be more popular, chen fan will be stronger than any imaginable power. This is the strength of the source. In other words, in the imagination of the Immortal Emperor, how strong chen fan is, then chen fan is absolutely different from this, which is even more terrifying. Therefore, the Immortal Emperor at this time was nothing in Chen Fan''s eyes. He has practiced for countless years in the long river of time, and now he has achieved complete success. It''s time to get to know it all yourself. After destroying the immortal soldiers and generals, only the Immortal Emperor is left in the sky. At this point, chen fan, the most powerful enemy, is about to leave. He was about to set foot on the moon, but at this time, the heart of the sword suddenly opened his mouth. "What''s the point of going here?" Chen Fan smile, "cut the Immortal Emperor, break the sky!" "If you never come back?" "I''ll never come back!" ¡­¡­ Chen Fan left, still is to step on the moon, came to the sky. At this moment, the whole sky has been empty, only the Emperor himself, sitting on his throne, complexion complex. "I should have done it before." It''s the quiet opening of the Immortal Emperor. "You don''t have the chance." Chen Fan Ping''s reply. The Immortal Emperor seemed to sigh, deeply looked at chen fan and said: "Why are you so persistent, just for a few irrelevant people?" "I want to make my home reborn, in order to let Kyushu reappear in the world!" "That''s right." The Immortal Emperor nodded, and then he even showed a smile, "in this way, you may not be able to do it." Chen fan doesn''t understand the meaning of Xiandi''s words. He is not ready to continue to talk nonsense with each other. Two rays of sunlight were emitted from the steep hole in both eyes. One represents time and one represents space. The combination of space indicates that the most powerful force in the world can not be countered by Xiandi. In the end, there was nothing earth shaking at this stop, but Chen Fan''s sharp glance, and the Immortal Emperor was about to lose his soul. At the last moment, there seemed to be no fear in the Immortal Emperor''s expression. Because he seems to have expected all this. "I''ve lived so many years, it seems that I''ve felt everything, but I''ve never felt death." "Chen fan, maybe I should thank you." "Oh, yes, I forgot to tell you one thing. As the Immortal Emperor, I am the real controller of the solar universe. My fall means that the whole solar domain will fall apart." At the last moment of his life, Xiandi burst out laughing. He seemed to be looking forward to seeing Chen Fan''s expression. "I won the battle. You killed me, but you never want to revive the whole solar universe." "Everything you know and everything you experience will disappear in memory just like your Kyushu." "Chen fan, this is my last gift to you. After the last sentence, the Immortal Emperor disappeared. However, chen fan did not even have a chance to be happy, and looked back fiercely. In addition to the disintegration of the upper and lower levels, everything in the solar universe is collapsing. The heart of the sword fell and Wei Wuzheng died. Once again, everything Chen Fan knew and understood left him! "No Chen Fan screamed in despair, but although he had the ability to kill the Immortal Emperor, he did not have the qualification to change the will of the world. In the end, chen fan could only watch the collapse of the whole solar universe. One star after another broke. Gradually he was out of the country, surrounded by unparalleled darkness.One star after another, out. Chen Fan never thought that the final outcome should be like this. He waited so long and worked so hard for this, but everything came to an end! He can''t accept such an end. He recalled the future he had seen over time. Clearly, the world is still there, and all the people he knows are resurrected. Why is everything that he sees now different from the situation in the long river of time? Chen fan can not get the answer, he seems to have become a walking corpse, can only drift in the starry sky outside the country. Watching the stars one after another, gradually extinguished. It was very dark around chen fan. He felt very scared and cold. Under such circumstances, chen fan did not know how long he had been drifting. He suddenly saw a blue star at the end of his sight. It was Earth. The earth is not out yet! Chen Fan flew into the earth crazily. Everything he was familiar with came into view at once. Chen fan saw the busy traffic on the street, saw people who left early and returned late, dragging his tired body. He saw the time at the same time. December 21, 2012. The darkness gradually came to the world, after which the dawn would not appear. At this moment, the sky will be dark, but it is not the inner night, but the whole world is going out. The moment the earth goes out, there will be no life in the whole solar universe. Except for himself. Chen Fan wants to save all this, but he has no way. Can only watch the darkness gradually envelop the earth. He went down and looked down on the world. All of a sudden, chen fan felt something, and he thought of a word. The world! Yes, the world! Time and space call each other, and they are separated horizontally and vertically. Isn''t that the world? Now chen fan has mastered the origin of time and space. What he has felt before is the origin of the world! Control the world, you can control the entire solar universe! This is what Chen Fan wants to do! Closing his eyes silently, chen fan''s body is gradually decomposing into dust, wind and thunder, rain and snow, and the world. Around him, time and space continue to interweave and eventually converge to form the world. The source of the world continues to radiate, forming a huge inverted bowl, protecting the earth, but also protecting one star after another. The extinguished stars light up again, and the dark foreign world ushers in light again. Kyushu reappeared, the lower heavy heaven realm, the medium heavy heaven realm, and the upper heavy heaven realm reappeared. The people who once died also recovered their lives. Jiang Zhixi is resurrected, Chen Yixin is revived, and Jianxin is also resurrected. Directly restored to the scene of vitality, the resurrected people looked to the South sky, as if to express their gratitude to the people who made them resurrected. All the people were resurrected, with the exception of Chen fan. He mastered the origin of the world and transformed it into the whole solar universe with his own life. Now, he is the world, the world is him. At the last moment, what Chen fan saw in Hanoi for a long time still came true. Everyone is alive, but he No more. ¡­¡­ "Mother, you have been waiting for hundreds of years, father, he Probably not again. " Chen Yixin, who had already ascended the throne as emperor, came to pick Star Tower as usual, which was a pavilion specially built for her mother. Almost every day, Jiang Zhixi is quietly waiting on the top of the star picking building. Missing her husband. Jiang Zhixi did not look back, she just said firmly: "he will come back, because I am his wife." "Don''t say a hundred years, even if it''s a thousand years, a million years, a hundred thousand years, I will continue to wait." Suddenly, a breeze swept over, blowing on Jiang Zhixi''s cheek. At this moment, Jiang Zhixi suddenly felt very warm. It seems that Chen fan is caressing her cheek. In Shangzhong Tianjing, Jianxin became the empress of the great Wei Dynasty. After dealing with political affairs every day, she would unconsciously look to the horizon, which was the direction of Chen Fan''s departure. Jianxin seems to be expecting that one day chen fan will return from there and appear in front of her again. But day after day, year after year, there is still no result. Chen Fan disappeared from the world. No one has seen him again, but the whole solar universe has been spreading about him. Chen Fan seems to never disappear, because his family will always feel it. Perhaps Chen Fan in this world a certain exchange, silently blessing all people.It could be the worst, but in a sense, it could be the best. Because chen fan, never go far!